《Strongest Wife Guard》


 Chapter 1

    Silver powder world:


    silver powder at 9:00 p.m. is drunk, with passionate rock music on the first floor, and women dancing pole dance.


    Xia Liu looked at the 20 million check in her hand, as if all this had nothing to do with her. She drank whiskey one by one, as if she could dilute the pain in her heart in this way.


    The handsome waiter came over and whispered: "Miss, you can''t drink any more, or you will be drunk."


    Xia Liu staggered to her feet, and the waiter politely held her, "be careful."


    "Go away, are you afraid that I can''t afford it? See if that''s enough? " Xialiu shakes the check in front of the waiter.


    The other side looked at the amount, immediately said with a smile: "enough, too much, one night can not use so much."


    "In that case, if you don''t find me the best man here, I''m a big hand today."


    Xia Liu never dreamed that she would be robbed of her innocence by a stranger this evening.


    And it''s voluntary.


    Soon came a man with red lips and white teeth, standing in front of Xialiu, seemed to be a little nervous.


    Summer willow stretched out a small hand to touch a little fresh meat man''s abdominal muscle, vaguely asked: "the first time?"


    "Sister, you are a big hand. That''s why I want to give you my first time." Little fresh meat timidly opened his mouth.


    Nima! He is a novice, and then a novice, but it doesn''t hurt to death.


    "Go away! It''s my first time. I have no skill for the first time. Do you want to torture me? "


    Little fresh meat was turned away.


    "Elder sister, I''m good at technique. I''m an old hand now. I promise to serve my elder sister with desire, immortality, desire and death. What do you think?"


    Xia Liu looked at the glib man and said, "it''s too thin. It''s like a white cut chicken."


    Later, another fat one came.


    Summer willow fastidious mouth: "too fat, like a fat pig, elder sister this small body bone can''t stand."


    Here comes another one.


    Xia Liu frowned and mumbled: "the beard pricks people!"


    Another one.


    "It''s too dark. It''s like carbon ash."


    Constantly come to meet Xia Liu''s great efforts.


    "It''s too old. Are you really looking for a father for me?"


    "It''s too white. It''s like vitiligo."


    ¡­¡­


    The man recommended by the waiter was denied by Xia liu11.


    Xia Liu stumbled and said, "find me the most handsome and beautiful man here." Must not be inferior to my ex husband Sun Yan!


    She has already measured the ovulation period. Today, she is pregnant. She finds a handsome man to have a cute baby. She is so angry with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law that she scolds her chicken for not laying eggs.


    Sun Yan that damned, did not move her at all, let her a person how to have a child?


    Xialiu staggers out. "I''ll go to the bathroom first and vomit for a while."


    Xia Liu, who had never drunk wine, went to the bathroom and vomited. Her intestines were clear. She finally felt better.


    With small hands Amoy a little water gargle, began to walk out.


    "Bang!" Bumped into a soft wall, suddenly sat on the ground, Xia Liu mouth began to curse: "all bully sister, even the wall does not have eyes, bully sister''s incompetence, I am divorced, why do you treat me like this, Wuwu!"


    Standing in front of the crying little woman, Gu Yihan is speechless to the extreme.


    Xialiu looks up slowly, NIMA!


    What did she see, man!


    "Ah! Man, a man more handsome than Sun Yan


    Xia Liu''s little hand touched Gu Yihan''s hard muscle, then looked at the man''s enlarged handsome face, and said with a silly smile: "eh? This man is really good-looking. He dumped Sun Yan for a few blocks. Hehe! It''s just to my sister''s taste. I want you today. "


    PS: the new pit with long fog still takes the route of spoiling. The language is funny and humorous. The male master dotes on the female master to an unlimited extent. He only brushes the plot, and does not abuse the good or the bad. Fans who know long man well know that long man has signed two works: flash marriage and tender wife: my uncle''s honey love, hidden marriage and flash love: my wife''s full mark, and several free works.


    From the beginning of writing, it''s long, never broken, never less, never abandoned works. Every work can come to the end. This is my professional ethics. You like it. Just feel free to enter the pit. It''s absolutely good-looking! As long as you read it, I promise it will be a beautiful story.

 Chapter 2

    A few hours later:


    GU Yihan, who went back to the villa, did not wait for a call from his subordinates, but waited for a call from Laozhai.


    "Yihan, since you''ve asked for a two-month vacation, please find a girlfriend. Does an Tong of your uncle''s family remember? I heard that I''m coming back from London. You remember to pick her up at the airport


    Bai Wei, Gu Yihan''s mother, has always been most worried about Gu Yihan''s feelings. Her son is excellent everywhere. The only thing is that there is no history of feelings. She looks cold every day. No matter how handsome she is, the little girl will run away.


    She''s 29 years old, and she''s almost 30 if she doesn''t get married. She''s still in a hurry to have a grandson. How can she wait!


    Every day in the army with a group of old men, she almost doubted her son''s sexual orientation.


    "Ma, what''s your hurry? This kind of thing depends on fate. Besides, I won''t pick up Fang Antong. "


    Gu Yihan thought of last night''s little girl movie, which was as hot as a little wild cat, but somehow she felt lovely. If she was her girlfriend, it would be very good, right?


    "Gu Yihan, are you talking to your mother like that? I tell you, you have to pick me up. I''ll send it to you at that time. If you can''t find your girlfriend before you go back to the army, don''t call me mom any more. " I don''t need to join the army.


    Bai Wei is a little angry. Why don''t her two sons worry?


    I wish I had a daughter? It''s said that her daughter is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. Look at these two sons, they''re killing her now!


    When will she be able to have a grandson?


    "I see. I''ll try to bring one. I''ll try."


    Gu Yihan''s face seems to have a little smile. Maybe he can take a little wild cat back. When he thinks about it, his mood becomes better.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, a call from the marine came.


    "Major general, the woman you asked me to check has already been found. Xia Liu, from Kangcheng, is a professional designer. It seems that there are no relatives living at home. Her husband is the president of Tiancheng Group. They have been married for three years. The couple''s love life is not good. The man doesn''t like Miss Xia. It seems that he just divorced two days ago. The reason is that the man is cheating. It''s worth mentioning that cheating is not good for her It''s like the major general''s cousin, Miss Qiao Yanran. "


    Lu Zhan said in an orderly way on the other end of the phone. He seemed to have some doubts about why their cool and handsome major general asked him to investigate a newly divorced woman.


    "Qiao Yanran? Gu Jingru''s daughter? "


    Gu Jingru in Gu Yihan''s mouth is his aunt, his father''s half sister, a woman with wolf ambition and ruthlessness.


    "Yes, if you let Mr. Gu know about it, he will be furious, and it will certainly hit Ms. Gu."


    Lu Zhan, as Gu Yihan''s confidant, naturally dealt with a lot of things for him. What''s more, he knew how Gu Yihan''s nominal aunt wanted to attack Gu Yihan and seize his money and power.


    Deep in the house, there is no family affection to speak of, some are just fighting.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. I just want to know where Xialiu''s current address is?"


    Gu Yihan is not interested in fighting with his so-called aunt.


    At least not now.


    The top priority is to find the cute little wild cat.


    "Ah? Oh, it''s on the 13th floor of Lanting apartment. It seems to live alone at present. "


    Before he could react, Gu Yihan had already hung up.


    Just divorced? That''s why I went to yinfantiandi to get drunk? And go to bed with the cowherd?


    But How is falling red on the bed?


    It can''t be fake!


    Doesn''t this little wildcat have sex with her ex husband?


    PS: you like to remember to collect, and then give me a long recommended ticket, give me the greatest support and encouragement, thank you!

 Chapter 3

    Three days later.


    Xia Liu specially asked for a week''s holiday. When she heard the doorbell at the door, she thought the takeout was coming.


    Looking at the man standing at the door of the apartment, he pretended not to know him and asked, "who are you looking for, handsome man?"


    Gu Yihan takes out the check of 20 million yuan and shakes it in front of Xia Liu''s small face. Her cold Phoenix eyes look at the little woman who pretends to be shocked in front of her, "looking for you.


    Looking at Gu Yihan''s handsome face, Xia Liu suddenly remembers her indulgence the other night. She is a little flustered and tries to calm her voice down. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, handsome man? You must have the wrong person


    Say, will close the door.


    Gu Yihan put out his foot to block it, and then went into the door and came in directly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I knocked the wall of summer willow to the wall. I was so scared that the little girl kept retreating. She swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and her neck was stiff against the back wall.


    "Handsome What do you want? I I paid, 20 million, not enough Isn''t that enough? And I''ll tell you, if I want money now, I''ll die. "


    Twenty million. I can find a cowherd several times. The number one is not so expensive, is it?!


    This man won''t split himself up now and throw it out to feed the wolf.


    Xia Liu''s big eyes kept flickering, looking at the man.


    Gu Yihan trapped her between him and the wall with one hand, lowered his head close to her, the warm breath sprayed on the little woman''s face, evil eyes showed a smile of satisfaction, "beauty, I don''t want the check, I lost the cowherd job because of you, what do you think I should do?"


    After listening to Gu Yihan''s words, Xia Liu patted her chest.


    Grandma''s, it''s not for her to pay for her life!


    It''s frightening!


    Also, she is sleeping a cowherd, this man does not suffer.


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Yihan looked at the little woman''s big eyes and patted someone''s forehead. "I mean, I''m homeless now. From today on, I''m going to live in your house."


    Xia Liu blushed at the sudden closeness, "what what? You lost your job and you''re going to live with me? "


    "Well, hum!" Then Gu Yihan began to explain: "that night I was going to pick up a new guest, but as a result, you had to force me And I gave it to you for the first time. Now that I lost my job and my apartment has been taken back, I have no place to go. Shouldn''t you support me? "


    Gu Yihan a serious appearance, let her also have no reason to doubt, can only slowly ask: "then how do you know my home address?"


    Gu Yihan was slightly stunned, but only for a moment, "I found a business card in my room, it''s yours, so I went to check the address. They said you asked for leave, so I came here."


    Gu Yihan''s response is vague, but there is no flaw.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips. She seemed to blame herself for losing his job. But after 30 seconds, she raised her smile again. "Big brother, it''s OK to follow me. It''s a pity that you''re so handsome! You''re a good-looking man, ha ha! Going out to sing on the street should also be able to support themselves. "


    Singing?


    Thanks to this girl movie, he''s a major general going out to sing?


    "Now that you''ve agreed, I don''t have to be polite." Then he let go of Xialiu.


    Summer willow a listen, frighten quickly wave a hand, this guy wants to live with oneself of speed?


    She is not so greedy, even though she is a face control.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. you have 20 million? You take it as if I compensated you First night, even if you are more expensive, it''s not worth it More money. " The more Xia Liu said, the lower her voice.


    "But I have no place to go now. What''s wrong with living in your house?"


    Gu Yihan suddenly serious, with his handsome face, unexpectedly let Xialiu forget to refuse.


    Of course, Xialiu is a little selfish.


    If there is one more man in the family, even if she meets the sun family in the future, she can tell them that even if Xia Liu leaves Sun Yan, she can still live well.


    And the man she was looking for was no worse than her ex husband Sun Yan.


    "It''s OK, but you have to stay in the guest room. You can''t come back more than 11 o''clock in the evening. I''ll make you dinner."


    Gu Yihan deliberately put his face forward and said, "if I don''t live in the guest room, where do you want me to live? With you? Since you are so enthusiastic, I don''t mind letting you review the taste of our two yesterday. "


    Less than two centimeters away, Gu Yihan can clearly see the little wild cat''s long and curled eyelashes trembling slightly.


    A nervous and trying to pretend calm little girl film, a little interesting.


    Little girl looks very small, young face, seems to have just grown up feeling.


    I was married to Sun Yan.


    "Hooligans!"Now the doorbell rang again, breaking the ambiguities between the two.


    "It''s supposed to be my takeout. You''re up."


    Xia Liu pushes him open and opens the door. The delivery boy in overalls smiles and delivers the delivery to her.


    Hot pizza and milk tea? Gu Yihan white summer willow one eye, "you eat this at noon?"


    "I can''t cook."


    "Then why did you just say cook for me?" Gu Yihan sits on the sofa and looks at Xia Liu. He takes out the takeout and wants to eat it all.


    Gu Yihan shook his head helplessly, as if a little helpless.


    "False, ha! To fool you. " Keep you, let you cook for me, almost.


    Let my aunt cook for you. I think it''s beautiful.

 Chapter 4

    "By the way, introduce myself. My name is Xialiu."


    "Dirty? Well, it''s really dirty enough. I''ll eat and run, and I don''t want to admit it. "


    Summer willow gas stare at Gu Yihan, "is the summer of summer, willow willow, willow green willow, no culture, really terrible."


    Gu Yihan is a major general. Yes, he''s really uneducated.


    "Gu Yihan." Gu Yihan suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Xialiu went shopping, and Gu Yihan went back to the guest room to sleep.


    In the shopping mall:


    Xia Liu, who has bought the necessities of life, strolls around the tall clothing areas.


    Divorced, shopping is the best way to indulge yourself.


    When she was still in the sun family, although Sun Yan hated her very much, he would give her a little pocket money every month. In addition, she was a designer and had a salary every month, so her quality of life was not as miserable as she thought.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Xia? What a coincidence, come to the mall? "


    Qiao Yanran follows sun Chu, Miss Sun, her Former sister-in-law.


    Qiao Yanran stroked her stomach like a demonstration, "Xialiu, I said, you will lose."


    "Oh? Is it? When I came here, I seemed to see Sun Yan holding other women''s hands shopping Xia Liu sneers.


    Grandma, you laugh at me, I don''t let you happy.


    Xia Liu fondles hands, mentions Sun Yan this person again, as if the heart still has so little pain.


    After all, being together for so long, it''s still very hard to be apart, which should be normal.


    In fact, sun Chu had no feelings for his sister-in-law. He didn''t like it or hate it.


    But now that her sister-in-law has changed, she can only help her parents, even though Qiao Yanran hasn''t married her elder brother.


    "Elder sister Xia Liu, my elder brother is devoted to elder sister Yan Ran, so he will not cheat. Please don''t slander my elder brother."


    Ha! I changed my tongue fast enough to be sister Xialiu.


    Hum! In those years when she married Sun Yan, she didn''t call her sister-in-law. Well, she''s used to it.


    Xia Liu looks at Sun Chu, takes back her eyes and laughs.


    Sure enough, the sun family''s kindness to others should be divided.


    When she was a member of the sun family, no matter what she was bullied outside, the sun family just didn''t see her.


    And now? Baby Joe Yanran with what, but in the end is the baby''s belly or baby Joe Yanran, this is not necessarily.


    "Xiaochu, Yanran is still pregnant, can''t stand for a long time, help her back to the car to rest." The voice comes from the rear of Qiao Yanran and sun Chu.


    As mellow as an old red wine, she is her "ex husband", Sun Yan.


    Sun Chu and Qiao Yanran look at each other and leave with a tacit understanding.


    "Ah Yan, we''ll wait for you in the car."


    Qiao Yanran is very worried about the voice, although know Sunyan hate summer willow, but she is not at ease, hate all can with Sunyan alone woman.


    After seeing the two people go, Sun Yan looks at Xia Liu with obvious disgust in his eyes.


    "Xialiu, be quiet. If something happens to the child in Yanran''s stomach, I won''t let you go!"


    Obviously, he heard what she said just now, and also decided that she was going to murder the child in Qiao Yanran''s belly.


    Xia Liuwei raised her chin like a proud swan, "Oh? Why don''t you let me go? Are you going to kill me? "


    Even Sun Yan has to admit that such Xialiu is very confident and beautiful.


    Eyes fell on Xia Liu''s neck, eyes suddenly fierce, voice also lowered, "Xia Liu, you are really cheap, just a few days after divorce? Are you in a hurry to find a wild man


    Xia Liu subconsciously covers her neck. The kiss mark of the day before yesterday hasn''t disappeared yet. When she goes out, she deliberately surrounds a silk scarf. It''s autumn, and it''s not particularly eye-catching.


    Xia Liu''s action is undoubtedly guilty in Sun Yan''s eyes. He glared at her and then left.


    Looking at the man''s back, Xialiu is a little sad. What are you looking forward to?


    See clearly Xia Liu, married for three years, this man has never loved you, understand?


    It''s just a pity for her three years of good youth.


    "I can''t find a man. What''s the matter with you? Sun Yan, don''t forget, we are divorced. " Xia Liu is not polite to go back.

 Chapter 5

    "You are not gentle, you deserve it. You can''t find a girlfriend now!" Bai Wei can only complain about the hung up phone.


    Gu Yihan can''t hear it, because he has driven away.


    Xia Liu is wearing home clothes and watching movies on the sofa. She only asked the company for a few days'' leave. She is going to go back to work tomorrow. Of course, she has to relax today.


    When I was about to fall asleep, I didn''t know when Gu Yihan had come back.


    Gu Yihan has also been wearing household slippers, squeezed himself to sit with Xia Liu, and drank all the water in a woman''s tea cup.


    Xia Liu suddenly woke up, staring, and reached out to grab, "that''s my water! Gu Yihan, you are disgusting! There''s my saliva on it. "


    "I don''t dislike you."


    Summer willow: ''...''


    I hate you, OK?


    Gu Yihan got up and went back to the room to take a bath, leaving Xia Liu alone on the sofa looking at someone''s background.


    Although the sound of sprinkling water from the water heater nozzle came from the bathroom, Xia Liu was attracted back by the sudden telephone ringing on the tea table.


    Look at the phone call to remind, sneer, and then decisively press the hang up, the person on the other end of the phone seems not reconciled, continue to call, Xia Liu just want to add the phone to the blacklist, Qiao Yanran on the other end of the phone sent a message.


    "Don''t want to answer the phone? Xialiu, you will regret it. I have something to tell you. You must answer my phone


    Xia Liu hesitated a little. Sure enough, she called again. Xia Liu thought twice and chose to pick up.


    "You did, Xialiu. I''ll see you in the coffee shop now. I''ll see you soon."


    Qiao Yanran hooked her lips on the other end of the phone, and the big red lipstick was well controlled by her, which made her feel charming.


    "Qiao Yanran, are you really all right? Why do you think I have to go? You are too confident. "


    Summer willow is not very clear, she now has no contact with the sun family, this Qiao Yanran also look for her why?


    How many demonstrations to show off the sense of honor? When Xiaosan becomes a capital to show off?


    "You''ll come, I promise. You''ll be interested."


    Qiao Yan Ran caresses some tiny belly, child, mother is sorry for you, sorry.


    Xia Liu was mentioned some interest, she is to see, Qiao Yanran this kind of woman will do what let her accident things out.


    Xia Liu hung up the phone, got up and changed her clothes, ready to go out, suddenly earned back, and said loudly to the bathroom: "Gu Yihan, you continue to take a bath, don''t be drowned, I''m going out."


    Scolded a, the mood is much better.


    Gu Yihan, who is angry, wants to open the door and knock on the evil little woman.


    "Liu Liu, if you dare to say one more word, I don''t mind going out now."


    Ah? These guys are going to be hooligans again.


    Run!


    She was scared to run out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, you''re still here."


    Qiao Yanran looks at the beautiful woman in front of her. She is very proud in her heart. She is the one who wins in the end. The woman beside Sun Yan is her after all.


    Xialiu was finally run out.


    "What are you looking for? If you have something to say, let it go. I don''t have time to talk to you. " Summer willow has no good spirit of say.


    In fact, she didn''t know that the place where Qiao Yanran and she sat was just the dead corner in the coffee shop monitoring. She couldn''t take any pictures at all.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to find you to know about Qingyan''s Qingmei, Tian Qingqing. It''s said that Qingyan and Tian Qingqing were separated by you before."


    Qiao Yanran smeared the hand of Kou Dan, put down the coffee in his hand, stood up and held Xia Liu''s hand. Her eyes with delicate eye makeup were weeping, and people were still pitied.


    "Xialiu, you help me. I just want to know about them. Otherwise, I can''t eat and the children in my stomach can''t stand it. Xialiu, help me in the face of my unborn children."


    Xia Liu was disgusted with this kind of Pro greasy behavior. She vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again. She just gently pulled back her hand.


    Qiao Yanran immediately came to pull her with tears. Xia Liu knew that she was pregnant. When she pulled her hand back, she tried not to use much strength.


    And is like this, Qiao Yan ran a body unsteady, heavy fall to the ground.


    Qiao Yanran feels that there is a surge of blood flowing out of her body. Her abdominal pain is like wringing. When she wipes her hand under her body, it''s all bright red blood.!


    "Ah, my child! Xialiu, you are cruel. You killed my child

 Chapter 6

    Xia Liu is a little flustered, this It''s impossible! She didn''t use much strength, and she just pulled out. It''s impossible impossible.


    "No, I didn''t. It was you."


    "It''s you. You did it on purpose."


    Xia Liu is so scared that she takes out her cell phone from her bag and dials 120.


    Two hours later:


    Sun Yan, who received a phone call from the company, rushed to the central hospital and saw Xia Liu waiting anxiously at the door of the emergency room. His suspicion was immediately confirmed. He was more irritable than rational. When he approached Xia Liu, he slapped her hard.


    "Bitch, I have warned you, you still want to die like this? Do you want to be so cruel? You hate me. Why don''t you let a child go? " Every sentence knocks at the heart of Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu was also scared, and was stunned by the slap. She only felt that it was an accident caused by her.


    "I apologize to you about Qiao Yanran, but I didn''t mean to. Sun Yan, believe me, I didn''t do it."


    Summer willow urgent tears DC, the body trembles, just Qiao Yan Ran painful expression and her on the ground that pool of blood to now she still remember.


    Even if she hated Qiao Yanran, she never wanted to kill her baby.


    "Believe you? Xia Liu, do you know what I hate most about you? I did it, but I just didn''t admit it and pretended to be aggrieved. It was three years ago and it is now! "


    Sun Yan''s eyes are congested. At this time, the light in the operating room is out. The nurse pushes Qiao Yanran out who has just finished the operation.


    Qiao Yanran''s anesthetics have not passed, eyes closed, pale face showed a bit more pitiful taste.


    The doctor stayed in front of Sun Yan and Xia Liu, "the patient just finished the operation, because the fetus has been three and a half months, the harm to pregnant women is more, it is recommended that the family members do not let pregnant women emotional too much during this period, otherwise it is difficult to get pregnant again."


    After the doctor left, only Xialiu and Sunyan were left at the door of the operating room.


    "Xialiu, get out now, or I''ll call the police and charge you with murder."


    "Apologize to miss Qiao for me. This result is not what I want to see. Sun Yan, even if I divorce you, I never want to harm your children. I hope you can be more rational."


    Summer willow also don''t want to entangle with him too much, now Qiao Yanran hasn''t wake up, she said no matter how much it doesn''t help.


    Sun Yan looked at Xia Liu''s back and thought of the impulsive slap just now. It seemed a little heavy.


    Although he doesn''t like Xia Liu, he doesn''t like Qiao Yanran. It''s just that at the beginning, he deliberately found Qiao Yanran who was still a secretary in order to get angry with Xia Liu.


    Sun Yan thought that if Xia Liu had not done harm to Qingqing, he might have lived with Xia Liu respectfully or for the rest of his life.


    But after three years, she is still cruel, even the unborn children are not let go, this is in revenge on him?


    ¡­¡­


    "Major general, there''s something wrong with Miss Xia. "


    Lu Zhan calls Gu Yihan in a hurry. Since last time, Gu Yihan has asked him to pay attention to Qiao Yanran and Sun Yan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qiao Yanran had a miscarriage. It seems that Miss Xia pushed it." The land war hesitated for two seconds, but still told the truth.


    "No way. Xialiu can''t be that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding. Where is she now?" Gu Yihan spoke firmly.


    "I think I''ve gone back to my apartment."


    "OK, I see."


    Gu Yihan hung up and was about to leave.


    Mo Yiheng pushed away the beauty who fell on him and said frivolously: "it seems that our cold faced major general, Mr. Gu Yihan, is about to have a famous flower?"


    PS: the new article is still very delicate. I hope you can collect it when you like it, and then give it to Longman. The style of the work is still a favorite. Long has always known that my fans are not good at talking and support me silently, but the long new article still needs your cute comments. I want to comment, preferably long comment! Mo Mo!

 Chapter 7

    Gu Yihan sensitively captured the word "withdraw your hand and miscarry.".


    As far as he knows, his cousin Qiao Yanran''s physical fitness is not so bad. When she was young, she practiced dance, and her balance was not bad at all.


    If so, why frame up?


    Isn''t this child the trump card to seize Sun Yan''s heart?


    Gu Yihan suddenly felt that it was just a plot to plant the blame.


    "It''s not your fault, and do you think a pregnant woman would be so defenseless?"


    Xia Liu suddenly looked up, a little confused, "impossible? That''s her own child. How could she So cruel? "


    "It''s just a guess. I''ll help you investigate later. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you."


    Xia Liu raised her head to Gu Yihan''s chin. Gu Yihan tried to endure, and his handsome face turned black.


    "What, are you ok?" Summer willow embarrassed to please of ask a way.


    Xia Liu holds Gu Yihan''s face in her hand, innocent and sorry.


    "Yes, but just give me a kiss." Gu Yihan raised his smile and put his face forward.


    "Gu Yihan, you You don''t have to step in Well


    Xia Liu looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of her eyes and the soft feeling on her lips. She just stared at her big eyes.


    Gu Yihan looked at the expression of Xia Liu Leng, and then he laughed with a kiss, "idiot! Close your eyes. Do you see anyone who kisses with their eyes open? "


    Summer willow reaction came over, quickly wiped a lip, angry scold: "Gu Yihan, you are too much, who allows you to kiss me?"


    Gu Yihan looked at the humming summer willow. The more she looked, the more lovely she was. She swept over her shoulder with another lingering kiss.


    "I''m willing to kiss myself. What''s the matter? Don''t I taste good? "


    "Who will eat you! Well "


    Xia Liu is held in the face by someone and kisses her again.


    The little girl''s mouth is swollen, the whole person is ignorant.


    I forgot to say no.


    Xia Liu''s face was suddenly picked up, and Gu Yihan looked at her seriously, "Liu Liu, be my girlfriend? I don''t know much about romance, but I can learn it. "


    "What? girl friend? Gu Yihan, I tell you, I told you not to joke, you Why are you still talking like this? We are not familiar with each other


    Summer willow nervous almost began to stammer, what ghost? They just slept for a few days? Just like her? Impossible?


    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding."


    "No, no, I''ve been divorced." Xia Liu''s face turned red and began to dodge Gu Yihan''s eyes.


    "I know it''s a bit too sudden to say that, but I really mean it. You can think about it, but you can''t avoid me while you think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    And the central hospital side:


    "my child! Where''s my kid?! Ah Yan, it''s Xia Liu, it''s her! She killed our children


    Qiao Yanran just woke up excited to come down from the hospital bed, Sun Yan impatient standing next to the window smoking.


    Now the child in Qiao Yanran''s stomach is gone, and now Qiao Yanran''s whole person is really worthless to him.


    "Yan Ran, don''t get excited. Our Sun family will definitely take revenge for my grandson. Ouch, what evil has our Sun family done to find Xia Liu! This is to cut off our grandchildren''s family. " Mrs. sun was out of breath crying.


    She had been looking forward to such a grandson for a long time. Now? Lost by Xialiu, the fox spirit!

 Chapter 8

    "Ah Yan, I tell you, you can''t let Xia Liu go. She..."


    "Enough, don''t make any noise! Is the child irresponsible without himself? Why do you run to her when you know you''re pregnant? Is it annoying? "


    Sun Yan was very angry and scolded. A woman is a woman. He always knew how to make a noise when he was in trouble. Now his brain began to ache and he immediately slammed the door out.


    "Hello? Green


    Sunyan dial out the familiar number, only the memory of the gentle girl, can comfort his mood now.


    "Well, I''ll come to you now."


    I don''t know what the other party said, as if Sun Yan''s fierce hair had been smoothed down by her.


    Sun Yan drove all the way to Jinglong community.


    Sun Yan rings the doorbell, and Tian Qingqing opens the door in a suspender skirt. She is very gentle and pure. In high school, she was the dream lover of many people.


    "Ah Yan, what''s the matter with you? Come in and talk


    Sun Yan sits down on the sofa and looks at the girl who is busy cooking tea for him. He thinks that this is the woman he should be with, gentle, beautiful, kind and generous.


    "I hear you and Xia Liu divorced? I don''t mean anything else. I just think Xialiu may not be suitable for you. "


    Tian Qingqing came over with tea, which is the style of a celebrity.


    "Don''t mention that woman. She made you go abroad three years ago. Three years later, she made me lose a child, Qingqing. Why is this kind of woman so cruel?"


    Sun Yan did not notice a trace of embarrassment on Tian Qingqing''s face.


    "Ah Yan, let it pass. I don''t care anymore. I just hope you''re OK."


    Tian Qingqing handed the tea on the tea table to Sun Yan, and said in a soft voice, "have a taste of it. How about my skills abroad?"


    The last time she returned home, she met Sun Yan at the airport. She said it was a coincidence, but only she knew whether it was a coincidence. She had been waiting for the chance to come back.


    Xia Liu, that woman, is only her own pawn after all.


    When I think of my three years of living outside, I can''t go back to my home. The Tian family doesn''t care about her after that. It''s all because of Xia Liu. Let it pass?


    Oh, how can it be?


    "Pop." The glass broke at the sound.


    "Ah! Ah Yan, are you ok! Sorry, I forgot that the tea is too hot! " Tian Qingqing pretends to be surprised.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Where''s the bathroom? I''ll just wipe it." Hot tea spilled all over him, and his white shirt was stained with tea.


    "How can you wipe it? Go to the bathroom and wash in cold water. I''ll get your clothes. "


    Tian Qingqing is about to stand up.


    "Do you have men''s clothes at home?" Sun Yan frowned.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. It''s You fell here by accident last time. I washed it for you. I want to return it to you sometime, but I dare not disturb you. "


    Tian Qingqing is anxious to wave her hand for fear that Sun Yan may misunderstand something.


    "Ah Yan, you wash first, I''ll get it." Tian Qingqing looked at Sun Yan''s appearance, a little distracted, immediately changed the topic.


    After Sun Yan took a bath, he didn''t see Tian Qingqing bring his clothes. He had to wrap his bath towel in the past.


    "Qingqing? Green


    After a few calls, I heard a faint cry from the room. "Ah Yan."


    Open the door, found Tian Qingqing covered his feet, a face of pain lying on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? I twisted my foot? "


    Sun Yan quickly picked up Tian Qingqing and sat on the bed.

 Chapter 9

    "It''s OK. It''s just twisted. It''s OK." Tian Qingqing looks at Sun Yan with tears in her eyes.


    Tian Qingqing sling has fallen to the arm, vaguely can see the well-developed rabbit.


    After Sun Yan brings the medicine box to Tian Qingqing, he will get up and leave.


    "Ah Yan, can you accompany me? You''ve divorced Xia Liu, which proves that I still have a chance, right? " Tian Qingqing holds Sun Yan''s waist in both hands and writhes uneasily.


    Sun Yan was only wrapped in a bath towel, and was so twisted and touched by Tian Qingqing. He immediately reacted and had desire.


    Sun Yan will Tian Qingqing back pressure on the bed, immediately the temperature in the room warmed up a few minutes, and Sun Yan and Tian Qingqing, dry firewood fire, Lang Youqing, concubine intention, also quickly entangled together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie, look at what brother Gu said. It''s really annoying. He''s still cruel to me! Does he have a girlfriend? "


    Fang an Tong sits in Gu''s old house and complains Gu Yihan.


    "How Can Yi Han have a girlfriend? It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. "


    Bai Wei painfully took out a few pieces of paper to wipe Fang Antong''s tears, while wiping, comforting, "aunt has always regarded you as the future daughter-in-law, Yihan this child is too ignorant, don''t cry, don''t cry, aunt will help you teach him at that time."


    "Auntie, do you really take me as your future daughter-in-law?" Fang an Tong''s eyes are shining. Her biggest wish is to marry Gu Yi Han. Even if she wants to quit the entertainment industry, it doesn''t matter.


    "Of course, you are so kind and lovely, and your family background is similar to our Yihan. What a good marriage. In fact, we must like you too. You grew up with him. You know Yihan''s temper. What''s the matter? You just know to hold it back, that''s to say, you have a hard mouth. In the evening, I''ll let him come back for dinner, and then my aunt will remind you."


    In fact, Bai Wei doesn''t like Fang an Tong''s affectation, but who makes Fang''s family similar to that of Gu''s family, plus the friendship between the two families, she naturally likes to see and hear this marriage, even if she doesn''t have feelings, she can cultivate it in the future.


    As long as her son gets married, she has reason to let him stay, not return to the army and take over the company.


    "That an Tong first thanks aunt." Fang an Tong said shyly, "this is the special care product I brought when I came back. You and my mommy are the same."


    Fang Antong then said, and then picked up the gift to Bai Wei.


    Bai Wei thanks politely, and then they start to talk about Fang an Tong''s life in filming abroad.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Yihan showed his mind, Xia Liu was in a mess. After thinking about it, he thought it was better to face Gu Yihan as usual.


    That''s how big she is.


    Let it be. It''s the best choice.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings and Xialiu picks it up.


    "Hello? Annan, what''s the matter? "


    "What? You signed me up? Well, thank you. Well, bye. "


    After Xia Liu hung up, she collapsed on the sofa. Annan kindly helped her apply for the international clothing competition, which will start in half a month, but she was not prepared at all!


    But as long as she wins, she can enter the largest and strongest company in the domestic clothing industry Jiahua.


    "What''s the matter? "Sad?" Gu Yihan takes the fruit to Xialiu.


    "My friend helped me apply for the international clothing competition, and asked for a month''s long leave for me. He said that he wanted me to prepare well, but Qiao Yanran hasn''t dealt with this matter well. How can he have the heart to prepare for the competition?"


    Gu Yihan a Leng, took advantage of the opportunity to embrace the summer willow into the arms, lightly touched on the little girl''s cheek, asked in a low voice: "clothing competition?"


    PS: when the new book opens, we need to nourish it together. Dear little ones, remember to give me a recommendation ticket, leave a footprints, and then give me a high score. That''s the driving force for writing a long time!

 Chapter 10

    He really doesn''t know about clothes, although there is a mother who is also a fashion designer.


    "Yes, it''s only held once every three years. It''s held by the largest clothing company in China at present. The first and second place can enter their company to serve as designers, and they can also contact with some big projects. This is my dream all the time." Xia Liu said that she did not forget to eat.


    Creak, creak!


    Hey! It''s sweet.


    She is now working as a wedding dress designer in a studio. If she can, when she gets married in the future, she hopes to wear her own wedding dress to marry her favorite person.


    When I married Sun Yan at the beginning, I just got a certificate and didn''t even get married, so most people didn''t know that Sun Yan had married her.


    It is because of this that Sun Yan has countless romantic histories outside, and he has also won the name of golden bachelor.


    "Then make good preparations. I''ll help you with Qiao Yanran''s affairs. When you have eyes, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Yihan touched Xia Liu''s head, and his eyes were too doting.


    I''m used to the dull days in the army, and now I''m in a very ordinary and interesting life.


    Maybe this little wild cat in front of me is too much for my appetite.


    It turns out that love at first sight is such a feeling. Well, it''s not bad.


    Xia Liu forgot to chew the fruit in her mouth, "you? Can a cowherd help me


    Cowherd?


    This little guy still thinks of him as a man who betrays his body at this moment?


    Gu Yihan didn''t get angry. He reached out and scratched the little woman''s nose. "Then let your little wild cat wait and see."


    Xia Liu shook his head and didn''t take this cowherd''s words seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu family:


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you? How can a good child miscarry? " Gu Jingru is like a lady, carrying the posture of a celebrity, constantly criticizing Qiao Yanran.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. This child can''t stay. Anyhow, ah Yan hates Xia Liu so much, so just give it to her."


    Qiao Yan Ran is very impatient with her mother. She hasn''t been in charge of her since she was a child. Why should she be blamed now?


    She just discharged from hospital, did not care about her, but to blame her?


    It''s not like being a mother.


    "Take care of yourself. Your grandfather is not very well now. If you let him know that you are going to be someone else''s junior, don''t talk about you. Even I will be involved!"


    Gu Jingru is only worried about her own shares. If she is ruined by this stupid daughter, what should she do?


    "You''re talking too hard, aren''t you? What little three? There''s no relationship with that woman! Sun Yan and I really love each other. "


    Qiao Yanran most taboo others say that she is a small three, not to mention the two words also from his mother''s mouth, now on the fire.


    "Ugly? I sent you to someone else''s company as a secretary in the hope that you can learn something useful, and then come back to help my mother compete for the home care company. What are you doing now? Even if we are with Sun Yan, he has not shown his intention to marry you up to now. I tell you, Yan Ran, you must let Sun Yan marry you. Only in this way can we have more confidence to take care of our family. "


    As long as Gu Jingru thinks of the company that can get Gu''s family, even if she has to sacrifice everything, she doesn''t care.


    What is a daughter?


    With a man who hasn''t had a baby yet.


    "I also want to, but ah Yan''s attitude towards me has faded a lot since he came back from his last business trip. Although he still cares about me, he just cares about the children''s situation, but he doesn''t care about my life. Now I''m going to marry him. Will he be disgusted?"


    Qiao Yan Ran herself also doubts, clearly she didn''t do anything? But ah Yan''s attitude to her is not as good as before.


    "Oh, how dare he not marry you? If he won''t, you''ll move out of Qiao''s house and take care of his family. They all have business contacts, and he doesn''t dare to measure them! "


    Gu Jingru''s vision is very high. She is also a little dissatisfied with Sun Yan. In the final analysis, hasn''t she been divorced?


    Her daughter hasn''t been married yet, so why won''t Sun Yan?


    Even for the sake of profit, Sun Yan, a cunning businessman, must marry her daughter!

 Chapter 11

    "Well, I see."


    "What''s more, if you have time to find your grandfather, brush his sense of existence in front of him, and let him know more about your granddaughter. Now your grandfather only knows to be partial to Gu Yihan and Gu Minghan, who are also grandchildren. People will know how to make up with each other. Let''s see you again."


    Gu Jingru most despises Gu Laozi''s eccentricity every day, even if the elder brother is eccentric, now even his daughter Qiao Yanran is not valued?


    She was a romantic girl when Gu was young. When she was ten years old, she came back to take care of her family. At that time, she was weak and even her servants dared to bully her. When she knew that no one in the world dared to bully the strong, she tried her best to show her disdain. However, it attracted all kinds of disdain from Gu.


    "Mommy, I''ll go to the old house in the evening. If I want to deal with my grandfather, I''ll do what he likes."


    Qiao Yanran naturally knows Gu Jingru''s mind.


    "This is my good daughter." Gu Jingru smiles happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu family:


    "Yihan, come back for dinner in the evening. No matter how busy you are, you must come back tonight." Bai Wei dials Gu Yihan and comforts Fang Antong with her eyes.


    Gu Yi cold thin mouth: "I still have something to do."


    Of course, he has guessed that Fang Antong is in the old house. As far as her affectation is concerned, it is lovely to say good, but affectation to say bad.


    When you really like someone, you will feel that the shortcomings of other women in your eyes are infinitely magnified.


    He knows his heart very well. He never likes Fang Antong.


    "Yihan, what''s more important than having dinner with my mother? I don''t care. If you don''t come back, I won''t eat! " Bai Wei pretends to be angry.


    "Mom, don''t use yourself to threaten me every time. This move has no effect on me after a long time. That''s it. I have something else to do tonight. I''ll come back to see you another day." Gu Yihan stands on the balcony and pinches the smoke. After spitting out a circle of smoke, he cools down.


    He didn''t like his mother threatening his son for outsiders every time, which made him a little disgusted.


    Don''t say anything is for his good, he now, at least has the basic judgment ability.


    After hanging up the phone, looking at Xia Liu, who is busy and devoted to the clothing competition, he is a little helpless. It seems that his way to pursue his wife is long and the road is long.


    Bai Wei didn''t expect that her son really ignored her. Did she see through it?


    "Auntie, if brother Yihan doesn''t come back, he won''t come back. It''s OK. Let me accompany you today."


    Fang Antong felt the atmosphere solidify, immediately coax Bai Wei happy.


    "Well. An Tong is still sensible. If my two sons are half as good as you, I will be satisfied. "


    Fang an Tong lowered his head shyly.


    "Auntie, I''m not as good as you said." Then he immediately changed the topic, "aunt Bai, I heard my father say that you are a fashion designer? Is that true? "


    Bai Wei looked at Fang Antong and asked, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, didn''t I just finish filming abroad? In another half a month, there will be a press conference. At that time, I want to wear the dress you made. I don''t know if you have time to design one for me


    Fang Antong naturally knows that Bai Wei is a famous fashion designer in China, and the clothes she designed for stars are perfect.


    She can only pretend to be stupid and want such a chance to get Bai Wei to design clothes herself.


    "Yes, I will design a unique dress for you."


    Fang Antong no longer said that as for the Sanwei, Bai Wei, a famous designer, knows how much to wear at a glance, so there is no need to measure it.


    "Ah, also in the entertainment industry, an Tong, you see how sensible you are, you can come to talk with your aunt, and then look at the boy Minghan, who has no conscience like his brother."


    With Gu Yihan, Bai Wei thinks of her little son Gu Minghan.

 Chapter 12

    "Minhan? It''s said that he is participating in the fashion show recently. He''s very powerful. He''s only 25 years old, and he''s already a big star. "


    In fact, Fang an Tong also likes Gu Ming Han. Gu Ming Han is a little similar to Gu Yi Han, but Gu Ming Han''s facial features look softer, and Gu Yi Han is colder.


    "They are heartless little white eyed wolves. If you don''t talk about them, the more you talk about them, the worse you feel."


    Although Bai Wei said white eyed wolf in her mouth, she was very proud. Her two sons were the best of all.


    Gu Yihan, the eldest son, is a major general at a young age, and he has a good economic mind.


    Gu Minghan, his second son, is a big star, red and purple.


    No matter which one is excellent.


    And the most important thing is that they are both virtuous and have no bad habits.


    "Auntie, I think brother Gu and Minghan are very good. They are not as bad as you said."


    "Ha! I just scold them to vent my anger. In fact, I think my sons are excellent. "


    Fang an Tong


    The land war on this side anxiously dialed Gu Yihan''s phone: "major general, the location where Miss Qiao and Miss Xia met was just the corner of the cafe, and there was no favorable evidence at all. The only doubt was that I checked Miss Qiao''s power on record and bank card remittance record, and found that there was a number that had a certain connection with Miss Qiao last month and this month, and that number was related to miss Qiao "The man in the bar sang the number of the payee in the bar, and the payee in the bar was the one who opened the card with her


    Lu Zhan didn''t know what kind of ecstasy Xia Liu had given to the major general. He asked the major general to care about and help her so much. It seems that the charm of the major general is great.


    If we meet, can he go to curry favor with the future major general''s wife, but he can''t offend the future major general''s wife. Look at the current major general''s posture, he can''t protect his weaknesses before he can catch up with him.


    Hey, hey! It''s good to spy on the major general''s secret.


    "Keep the people under control until you find other evidence."


    Gu Yihan talked to Lu Zhan about the direction he should check before he hung up.


    "Who are you going to control? Let me tell you something, Gu Yihan. Don''t do anything against the law! I have no one, no money and no time to keep you safe. " I don''t know when Xialiu has stood behind Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan hooked the corner of his mouth and stretched out his long arm. He held Xialiu in his arms and naturally kissed her hair. "Liuliu, I didn''t do anything against the law. I have a friend who said that he found evidence of Qiao Yanran''s cheating with other men. Now as long as you find time to ask Qiao Yanran out, lead her to tell the truth and record it, you can do it for her I''ve cleared myself of the charge. "


    Xia Liu looked up at Gu Yihan in surprise, "do you mean that the child in her stomach is someone else''s?" Then she thought, "she''s going to blame me for taking the baby away?"


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that Qiao Yanran was so cruel that she had the heart to take away the unborn child and put the blame on her.


    Gu Yihan ordered the forehead of the little wild cat and gently blamed: "it''s not that Liu Liu is too stupid! That woman asked you to go out, you go out, so obviously you can''t see it? I don''t know how to grow up to be such a big man. "


    Xia Liu looked at the cowherd foolishly. Although she was blaming, she felt warm in her heart. What should she do?


    No, she must be possessed.


    Gu Yihan lowers his head and kisses the little girl who is stunned. Xia Liu only feels the current running from his lips.


    After expressing her mind, she didn''t show any obvious refusal. Gu Yihan really made an inch.


    More and more like to hold her, kiss her, and she did not know why, unexpectedly also do not want to push away, must be Sunyan cold himself too long, she was lonely in the heart.


    He thought carefully about a cowherd.


    She thought that it would be nice if she could go on with him in this way all the time. Last night, when she was dreaming, she was ashamed to dream of Gu Yihan and her And what So what.


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    It must have been empty for a long time! She''s also a normal woman. She has needs, doesn''t she?


    "Gu Yihan!" Soft voice, call out is the feeling of crisp.


    Gu Yihan''s heart also jumped with plop.


    "Well..." Tightly a sexy word, the heart of the summer willow also stirred up.


    "Get up, will you?"


    "No!"


    Gu Yihan suddenly a princess embrace her into the living room, pressure on the wall, constantly kissing, and Xialiu also from the beginning of the stupefied to slowly know how to respond.


    Gu Yihan lost his mind for a moment, and then began to become more crazy.


    Until Xia Liu''s face turned red and his body became limp, Gu Yihan reluctantly let go.


    As soon as he put her hand down, Xia Liu was about to fall down. He quickly fished her back into his arms, hugged her tightly, and said with a low smile, "little guy, I''m really hopeless."Xia Liu''s head was buried in Gu Yihan''s chest. When he heard what he said, he beat Gu Yihan''s hard chest. "It''s all your fault. You still have the face to laugh at me. Who let you play a hooligan on me?"


    Gu Yihan suddenly picked up Xia Liu, "I don''t mind playing more thoroughly."


    PS: when the new book opens, we need to nourish it together. Dear little ones, remember to give me a recommendation ticket, leave a footprints, and then give me a high score. That''s the driving force for writing a long time! Browser side of the little cute remember to pay attention to the circle, thank you!

 Chapter 13

    Xia Liu''s feet fluttered with fear.


    "Gu Yihan, you put me down. If you dare to play a hooligan, I''ll let you move."


    Gu Yihan puts Xia Liu on the sofa, leans down, and sprays an ambiguous tone on the little woman''s cheek, "I won''t move."


    "Then I''ll move!"


    Gu Yihan''s mouth came to Xia Liu''s breath and said softly, "where Liu Liu goes, I will go."


    Summer willow


    Grandma, I went to a nightclub and slept with a cowherd. How could I be so unlucky and entangled.


    Fortunately, the cowherd has a good face, otherwise it would be a big loss.


    "Gu Yihan, get up first, ha! I''m joking with you. In fact, I won''t move. Besides, I don''t have the spare money to rent a house, do I? "


    At any rate, Gu Yihan finally let go of Xialiu.


    The little woman took a deep breath.


    As soon as Mao approached her, her heart was beating incessantly.


    What''s it like to have a rapid heartbeat?


    Are you in love?


    Hey, hey! She turned out to be a face control.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanran didn''t see Sun Yan again after she was discharged from hospital, which made her feel a sense of crisis immediately.


    The last time he left the hospital, he didn''t answer the phone, which made her angry and aggrieved. He also thought that he might be busy. After he was busy, he would call to find her. As a result, she didn''t.


    I dialed again, and the phone finally got through.


    "Ah Yan, where are you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Yanzheng accompanies Tian Qingqing to have a meal. Seeing Qiao Yanran calling, he confirms that Tian Qingqing is still washing dishes in the kitchen, so he picks up.


    "Ah Yan, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. Are you angry with me?" Qiao Yanran knows that Sun Yan likes gentle women, so she doesn''t lose her temper to question him.


    "I''m not free recently. You can go back to the company when you are well. That''s it. I have something else to do."


    He doesn''t want to leave Qiao Yanran, at least Qiao Yanran in bed will make him very satisfied.


    Qiao Yanran to Sun Yan coquetry, "well, then you remember to come to see me, I want to kiss, you kiss me."


    She knows that Sun Yan is the one who likes this most. Don''t interfere too much in his affairs. This is the wise choice.


    "Good."


    Sun Yan made a voice Pro voice, even the lips did not move, very perfunctory.


    Tian Qingqing came out of the kitchen and saw Sun Yan calling, so she went over, "ah Yan, who do you want to call?"


    Qiao Yanran hears a woman''s voice on the other end of the phone, and immediately stares, but at this time Sun Yan has hung up, so that she has no time to question.


    Qiao Yan Ran is jealous in the heart of madness, that woman so intimate call him, absolutely can''t be an ordinary friend and customer, he has someone outside again?


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I dialed immediately.


    "Ah yuan, can you help me to find out if Sun Yan is looking for fox spirit behind my back? OK? I know you love me the most


    "OK, I''ll help you." It''s a very nice man''s voice.


    "Thank you. Well, goodbye."


    The calm and mellow voice of the phone reassures her at the moment. Only a yuan can become her strongest backing.


    Hung up the phone Sun Yan looked back to Tian Qingqing, attitude did not just cold, but become extremely gentle, "a customer."


    "Do you have anything else? Your mother just called me and asked me if you were here... "


    Tian Qingqing was also very surprised. Sun Yan''s mother didn''t know where to get her phone number. How could she know that Sun Yan was here?


    Sun Yan is a bit surprised, "why did she call?"


    "Probably to urge you back." Tian Qingqing blushes a little.


    Since Sun Yan had sex with her last time, she still has backache.


    Sun Yanyi began to smoke in front of the French window, "don''t worry, she is like this."


    Tian Qingqing walked over and held Sun Yan in her arms from behind. She said in a low voice, "ah Yan, I want to be your wife since three years ago."


    Sun Yan holds her hand, "give me some time."


    Tian Qingqing didn''t speak. When she lowered her head, her eyes crossed a line of calculation.


    Gu Yihan here made a rich dinner for Xialiu. They had a good time. After dinner, Gu Yihan kept disturbing the little woman to make the design.


    "Gu Yihan, I want to take a bath and sleep. You have disturbed me all night. Are you annoying?"


    "Shall I take you in for a bath?"


    Gu Yihan stands outside the bathroom, blocking Xialiu from entering.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Xia Liu looks up at Gu Yihan, who has raised more than one head. She is not a pure young sheep. Isn''t Gu Yihan''s mind clear?


    "Where on your body have I never touched, touched or seen?" Gu Yihan bowed his head and began to kiss Xialiu again, with temptation in his words.Xia Liu has planned to accept Gu Yihan to try, but she has not yet let him help her take a bath hobby, "no is no, you quickly get out of the way."


    Gu Yihan began to ask for a kiss like a child. Xia Liu was entangled by him and had no way. He gave him a random kiss. After meeting his requirements, the man let her in to take a bath.

 Chapter 14

    Xia Liu went to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing, Gu Yihan has prepared breakfast, simple rice and some small dishes.


    "Come and drink the brown sugar water."


    Gu Yihan passed the brown sugar water, and the brown sugar water full of love was only half drunk by Xialiu.


    "No, I''m full of water. I''m hungry."


    Xia Liu put the bowl back on the table and drank this kind of thing. She used to drink it only once or twice even if she had menstrual pain, because no one cooked it for her.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xialiu with deep meaning, "I feed you."


    "What?" Before Xialiu could hear Gu Yihan''s words, she was kissed. Gu Yihan took a mouthful of brown sugar water and sent it directly to Xialiu''s mouth. Her waist and head were still fixed with her two hands, so she couldn''t move.


    After drinking the brown sugar water, Gu Yihan kisses Xia Liu for a long time, then reluctantly releases her.


    "Gu Yihan, you are a hooligan again."


    "Who told you not to finish."


    "Or is it my fault?"


    "No, I cooked too much for you. There is no room for food in my stomach."


    In the morning after two people tired of crooked, Xia Liu in Gu Yihan''s proposal to prepare a recorder, Qiao Yanran to about out, in the name of apology.


    "Xialiu, do you dare to appear in front of me? You made me lose my child with a Yan. How can you be so kind? "


    Qiao Yan Ran stares at double eyes, wish to strangle summer willow, beautiful face begins ferocious rise.


    Xia Liu looked at Qiao Yanran coldly, "Qiao Yanran, is the child in your stomach not Sun Yan''s? The reason why you asked me out last time was not for Tian Qingqing''s business, but to get rid of the child by my hand And blame me? Is that right? "


    Qiao Yan Ran had a moment of panic, "Xialiu, you are talking nonsense. If you didn''t give me a push, would I end up with no children? You dare not repent here. Do you know that if I charge you with murder, you will go to jail. "


    Xia Liu raised her lips and said with a faint smile, "do you know that in your heart, but do you think I have no evidence in my hand? I originally thought that as long as you admit it and apologize to me, it''s OK. It seems that I think too much. "


    Joe Yanran suspiciously raised his chin, "evidence? Xialiu, what evidence can you have? Don''t forget, ah Yan won''t believe your lies. You are just a bitch in his heart. "


    "Yes? Do you remember the singer in the bar? The one who spent the night with you. Sun Yan can kill you just for the crime of cheating with other men, ha! "


    Xia Liu is full of provocations. She has no intention of aiming at Qiao Yanran. She challenges her bottom line first. That You can''t blame her.


    If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, I will make her pay back ten times.


    "Nonsense, what''s singing? Xialiu, don''t spit it out. " Joe Yan Ran has been flustered.


    How did Xialiu know about Budan?


    At the moment, he picked up his bag, stepped on high-heeled shoes and left calmly.


    Xialiu sips her coffee. Qiao Yanran, sooner or later, I will let you know how much it costs.


    "Hello? what? OK, I see. I''ll go now. "


    Xia Liu answered the phone, paid the money and rushed to the company.


    Just walked into the company, was a head to head curse: "Xia Liu, do you think you are a friend of general manager Yang can ask for leave so long not to come to work? Do you know that you haven''t handed in the design of Wu''s uniform this season? I''ve been pressed for it. "


    As a design director, Lina hates people who just don''t come to the company to work because of someone above.


    Do you really think that if you have a bit of beauty, you can make a fool of yourself?


    "Lina, I think you misunderstood me. I have asked for leave, and the boss has agreed."


    Xia Liuleng looks at Linna. This woman doesn''t like herself. Who else likes her.


    Every day I seize the opportunity to make fun of her. I''m not her assistant. I ask her to serve tea, pour water and take things every day. Is that interesting?


    It''s just that she has a good relationship with her dog and is jealous.

 Chapter 15

    Linna looked at Xia Liu, with a little deep smile on her big red lips, "that''s the best. Now that you''re back, don''t leave. Go on working. Wu''s enterprise is a big customer. I''ll give you Wu''s enterprise. Don''t let me down."


    Finish saying, carrying coffee leisurely back to his office.


    Annan ran over from his position and patted Xialiu on the back. "This is the old witch. Ignore her, Liuliu. How are you preparing for your costume competition?" Speaking of the latter, Annan lowered his voice wisely.


    "I haven''t started to prepare yet. I have to go back later. I don''t care what this woman thinks. Anyway, it''s not her who pays me. Besides, I''ve asked for leave. I thought this woman called me in a hurry. What''s important."


    Xia Liu hooked Annan''s shoulder and said mysteriously, "elder sisters, I''ll treat you to dinner later. Elder sister, let''s go first."


    Annan looks at Xia Liu like a fool. He''s insane. He''ll go as soon as he goes. Why is he so mysterious? "Roll, roll!"


    How do you feel that this guy is divorced, seems to be more moistening, and looks more beautiful.


    It''s a good divorce.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s old house:


    "Yihan, I heard your mother say that girl an Tong came to our house to see you?" Gu grandfather began to test Gu Yihan''s attitude.


    In his old age, Mr. Gu''s eyes are not as strong as when he was young, but he still looks very sharp, and his whole body reveals a sense of dignity.


    He thinks highly of his great grandson. At the beginning, Gu Yihan wanted to go to the army for training. He was very happy for a while. It''s rare for anyone to be like him.


    But this economic brain is inherited from his father. This guy has made billions of profits from several projects he invested in when he went home to visit his relatives.


    In a word, this guy didn''t see any shortcomings.


    We have to find one of his shortcomings, that is, the feeling is blank, cold face, not good at expression all the time.


    "My grandfather wants me to marry her, too?" Gu Yihan put down his chess pieces and looked up at Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu shook his head. "I married your grandmother according to my parents'' orders, but my grandfather didn''t live happily. My grandfather wanted to tell you that it doesn''t matter how your mother thinks. What you need to know is that if you decide to marry someone, you should follow your heart. I saw the girl of Fang family last time. There''s no aura. Don''t forget it."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "I have someone I like."


    Gu old son surprised to see to Gu Yihan, "if own heart already decided, bring back to let your parents and I see, don''t treat other people''s girl badly."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "I''ll bring her back when I have a chance. I may go back later in the army."


    Let''s fool my wife first.


    So as not to leave, people will follow.


    Ye and sun stopped talking, but continued to concentrate on playing chess.


    This side of Xialiu returned home, from yesterday''s physiological period arrived on time, she already knew that she was not pregnant.


    Last impulse to yesterday, she thought that maybe one morning she found out that she was pregnant, and fantasized about the appearance of her child.


    An unmarried mother with a little cute baby in the same parent-child costume went to Sun Yan''s house to walk around for a few times. She had to be angry with the family.


    She''s not a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs.


    But, clearly measured oviposit period, how did not be pregnant? Is it Can''t Gu Yihan?


    "What am I thinking about, sleeper?" Xia Liu patted her head to make herself sober.


    In fact, it''s not good for me to be pregnant now. After all, I''m an unmarried mother. In order to prove it to the family, it seems that the price is also a little high.


    If so, do you expect to be Gu Yihan''s father? It''s like Not bad.


    Only a few beauties can pass.


    Xia Liu''s expression of biting her fingers and doing small movements falls into Gu Yihan''s eyes behind her.


    "Cough."


    Gu Yihan made a sound, and Xia Liu turned back in surprise, "when did you come back?"


    "Just now when you were shy and covered your face to think about things."


    Gu Yihan pointed out very impolitely.


    "Voyeur." Xia Liu picked up the pillow and threw it.


    Gu Yihan pulled Xialiu, held the lovely little guy in his arms, and asked in her ear, "Liuliu, what did you just think? So absorbed. "


    PS: we continue to vote for recommendation, comments, and the little cute on the browser side. Pay attention to the circle. With everyone''s efforts, I believe long will write better and better! I will live up to your kindness.

 Chapter 16

    The next day:


    Qiao Yanran went to the sun family.


    "Yan Ran, are you looking for a Yan? Unfortunately, ah Yan hasn''t come back these days. " Mrs. sun deliberately flatters Qiao Yanran.


    Not long ago, she knew that caring for her family had something to do with Qiao Yanran.


    Gu''s family has a great career and a wide range of contacts. Let''s not talk about Mr. Gu, but the eldest son of Gu''s family. It''s said that he is still a major general. Since he was young, he already has a great political future, and his future is sure to be immeasurable.


    There are also businesses that care for the family. If a Yan can marry Qiao Yanran and get involved with the family, the sun family will certainly get a lot of benefits.


    "Auntie, I haven''t seen a Yan for several days. The child in my stomach belongs to your grandson''s family. It''s not long since, and a Yan hasn''t come to see me. I''m really wronged." Qiao Yanran is about to start to shed tears.


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry. Ah Yan is a little busy recently. Yan Ran, you are so generous. I''m sure you will understand."


    While Qiao Yanran didn''t notice, Mrs. sun immediately signaled her servants to secretly call Sun Yan. Qiao Yanran''s little ancestor, she couldn''t afford to wait on her. In the afternoon, she had to go to have a hairdressing.


    "Auntie, I just lost my child, and there is no one at home to take care of me. Can I live here for a while, I can take care of aiyan." Qiao Yanran looked at Mrs. sun with red eyes. She looked very pitiful and pitiful.


    "This I Let''s wait for ah Yan to come back in the evening. In this way, let''s have something to eat first? " Mrs. sun hesitated a little. She can''t make the decision easily.


    Otherwise, what should I do if my son blames me?


    The servant called Sun Yan.


    "Here comes Miss Joe, sir."


    Sun Yan stood in front of the French window in the office, looking at the traffic below, some impatience, "Qiao Yanran to find my mother?"


    "Yes, Miss Qiao is crying now. Just now, it seems that Miss Qiao said she wanted to live here. Madam asked me to call you and say it."


    "Well, I see."


    Sun Yan is now more and more impatient with Qiao Yanran. She used to be charming and enchanting, just like a goblin.


    And now, more and more love to cry, more love to lose temper, with Tian Qingqing is really no match.


    "Qingqing? What''s the matter? "


    Tian Qingqing in the break didn''t know when to get up and was leaning against the door looking at him.


    "Ah Yan, who is Qiao Yanran? I heard someone call you just now. It sounds like you have a different relationship Tian Qingqing has some taste.


    "Nothing. A girl who likes me said she went to see my mother."


    Sun Yan doesn''t intend to tell the truth. Isn''t it good to be like this?


    Why prick that layer of paper?


    "Yes? How''s aunt recently? How are you? I''ll go to see her another day, or I''ll go tonight? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her strangely. " Tian Qingqing embraces Sun Yan''s hand to act coquettishly.


    Sun Yan eyebrow light Cu, "my mother is usually at home, can see at any time, next time, don''t you say you want to see a movie at night?"


    "Well, I didn''t buy any gifts. After watching the movie in the evening, I went to buy gifts with me. Now I don''t know what my aunt likes. If I don''t buy well, my aunt''s impression of me will definitely get worse."


    Tian Qingqing chuckles, and her face is totally innocent and ignorant of the world.


    Sun Yan slightly nodded, if you go back at night, you will definitely bump into Qiao Yan Ran.


    Therefore, he must refuse Tian Qingqing''s request today.


    Qiao Yanran''s temperament, do not wait for him, is impossible to go back, he seems to have a few days did not go to her.


    "Qingqing, it''s very kind of you."


    "I''m only good to you."

 Chapter 17

    Tian Qingqing''s head is lying on Sun Yan''s chest, her eyes are dim and bright, and she breathes a little. Sun Yan doesn''t notice that Tian Qingqing''s body is actually slightly stiff all the time. As for why, only Tian Qingqing knows for herself.


    In the evening, Qiao Yanran saw that Sun Yan didn''t come back, and didn''t wait for Mrs. sun to stay at the sun''s house. She went back to Qiao''s house angrily.


    "Mommy, the sun family is too bullying. It''s Tian Qingqing, the fox spirit. As soon as she comes back, ah Yan has ignored me. I''m out of favor with him. How can I become Mrs. sun in the sun family?"


    "Tian Qingqing? To find out if this woman has any weaknesses? As long as it''s human, it''s impossible to have no weakness. As long as you make good use of it and let her leave Sunyan, Sunyan is still yours. "


    Gu Jingru sipped the red wine. Her two children, her baby son, had a little of her style.


    This daughter, smart is smart, but all smart, real things, there is no way to deal with it.


    "Weakness?" Qiao Yan ran slowly light Nan voice, is ah, can''t master Sun Yan, is also afraid of not controlling Tian Qingqing? As long as you threaten her with a handle, are you afraid that Tian Qingqing won''t leave ah Yan?


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the medicine you were asked to prepare?" Gu Yihan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Yihan stands in the ring, excessive exercise makes sweat drip all the time, and his bare upper body is tight because of years of exercise.


    "According to major general you mean, it has been ready and successfully put in. The monitor is also based on the newly developed Pico type. If there is no accident, there will be auditory hallucinations these days."


    Lu Zhan stood aside. It was the first time in such a long time that he saw Gu Yihan''s irritable mood. He was a little puzzled. How could the major general be so dissatisfied with his desire


    In the evening, he came to the private boxing house and called him over. Although he was still a single dog, he still had a game to play. Just because the major general called, he hung up and was reported.


    "Well, Qiao Yanran must keep an eye on me. There must be no accident. Gu Jingru is also there. All the shareholders of the company must keep an eye on me. Gu Jingru must not be allowed to take advantage of her."


    Gu Yihan drank some water, threw the bottle to Lu Zhan, wiped his sweat with a towel, and then left.


    Gu family:


    "Dad? You I beg your pardon? Do you agree with Yihan''s decision? Don''t let her marry an Tong, but isn''t an Tong very good? And it''s a good match. It''s helpful for our company to get married in the future. "


    Bai Wei raised her voice in surprise. The two of them are really in the same temper.


    "I''m still in charge of this family. If Hemingway comes back from Paris, he will agree with my decision. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Bai Wei and Yi Han have their own ideas now. You don''t need to restrain him any more."


    Mr. Gu''s white beard moved with his words. He was very kind, but what he said was still like an order, which made people have to compromise.


    "Dad, this But... " Bai Wei can''t find words to refute Gu for a moment.


    "Needless to say, I''m tired too. I''m going back to rest."


    Mr. Gu walks to the door with a crutch. In fact, Mr. Gu''s house is very big, and it is divided into East and West. Mr. Gu lives in the East, while Bai Wei''s family lives in the West.


    Now the two sons have moved, only occasionally go home for a meal, leaving only her and Gu Yihan''s father, as well as some domestic servants.


    "Dad, I''ll take you back." Bai Wei is going to support Mr. Gu immediately.

 Chapter 18

    "No, I''m old now, but I don''t need people to support me. If you have time to do something useless, you''d better go and find the boy Minghan. I can''t afford to take care of my family. My Zhengzheng man, who takes care of my family, went to work as a dramatist. It''s a shame for me to take care of my family!"


    Gu began to get excited when he talked about Gu Minghan. Gu was very conservative and thought that an actor was an actor.


    he couldn''t stand his grandson becoming an actor.


    "Dad, Minghan will be back in a few days. Don''t be angry. I''ve already told him."


    Bai Wei is still very afraid of Gu''s grandfather. At that time, when she got married, she thought she couldn''t do anything. Then she was picky and got better when she gave birth to sun Yihan.


    "Well, I can''t even manage my own son." What kind of elder.


    Mr. Gu snorted, and then slowly went back to the east courtyard.


    Bai Wei rubbed her forehead. This father-in-law is really hard to serve.


    Bai Wei has no choice but to ask her servant to bring her mobile phone and call Gu Minghan, who is far away from home.


    Gu Minghan is lying on the wide bed, groping for the phone vaguely.


    "Hello?"


    "Minghan, if you still think I''m your mother, you''ll come back to me these days. My grandfather is still very angry about you being an actor. If you don''t come back again, your mother will be angry. Do you want to keep up with your brother? Why don''t you come home every day? " Bai Wei said angrily.


    "No, I love you the most, my most beautiful and gentle Mommy." Gu Minghan is so confused that he can only think of what to say.


    Bai Wei can''t stand her son''s sweet words. Her eldest son is cold and unsmiling every day.


    Her youngest son is the other extreme, every day is all kinds of praise others, into the entertainment industry, popularity is also better.


    "Don''t do this, Minhan. You have to come back. I''ll tell you, you must come back before the day after tomorrow. If I can''t see you the day after tomorrow, you don''t come back and call my mother again." Bai Wei treats her two sons in the same way. It''s a pity that her eldest son doesn''t take it anymore.


    "Well, well, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. OK, hang up. I''m so sleepy."


    "Well, keep sleeping. When you come back, I''ll let your brother come back." Bai Wei is a little distressed for Gu Minghan.


    In fact, it''s very tired to be an actor, especially a red and purple actor like my son.


    Gu Minghan hangs up, throws his cell phone away, and immediately sleeps in the quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Yihan, can you help me see these clothes I designed?" Xia Liupan sits on the ground and hands the computer to Gu Yihan.


    Her works are designed by Wu''s company to go on the market this season. They are aimed at most young people. For this kind of collective clothing, we can only use the popular aesthetic that most people like, simple and generous.


    Gu Yihan carefully looked at the design of Xialiu.


    Little girl is actually very talented.


    "It''s very good. In fact, a beautifying pocket can be added here."


    Gu Yihan studied business administration in University, so he only gave his own non professional suggestions for this kind of design.


    "This way? It seems that it''s good to add it. It doesn''t look so boring and simple. Thank you very much. I didn''t expect that you, a cowherd, even know how to design. "


    Gu Yihan: Well, in her heart, he is still a cowherd who comes out to sell and receives money.


    "Ha ha! Thank you. I don''t really understand


    Xia Liu nodded, and sure enough, a man with a good brain hit the nail on the head about everything.


    If this guy had more knowledge, he would be perfect.


    Gu Yihan lowered his head, "should you give a reward?"


    He said that he was going to kiss Xia Liu. At the beginning, he just pecked, but the closer he was, the more reluctant he was to let go, until his little girl was out of breath.


    Gu Yihan''s nose is touching her nose. His eyes have obvious desire, but he is trying his best to endure.


    In a few days, he will be able to eat meat and endure it.


    However, it''s not easy to bear with the warm fragrance and soft jade.


    "Liuliu, I want you! Will you still give it to me? "


    PS: Liu Liu and Gu Gu can be forgiven for their rapid development. They are handsome men and beautiful women, and they are each other''s first time. Love at first sight is like this. Everyone''s recommendation tickets, messages, and, ah, the guys on the browser side, pay attention to my circle.

 Chapter 19

    "Gu Yihan, you are a hooligan again!"


    "Liu Liu, you touch my heart. It beats so fast."


    Xia Liu heard the man''s words, some softhearted, can only come forward, unknowingly kiss Gu Yihan.


    Two hands also began to restlessly into the clothes, touching Gu Yihan''s abdominal muscles, holding two points on Gu Yihan''s chest, and then feeling the man''s heartbeat.


    Ha ha, Liu''s face is a little dull, and I can''t help but move her hands


    Xia Liu giggled, tilted his head, deliberately provocative: "do you want to fight bloody?"


    Gu Yihan put her on the sofa and put his hand around her waist. His voice was a little helpless. "You just can''t move me, right? Little thing."


    At the moment, Gu Yihan''s mobile phone rings in his pocket. Xia Liu bites her teeth and says, "don''t you get up soon?"


    Gu Yihan got up and picked up Xia Liu by the way. Then he took out his cell phone and answered the phone.


    Seeing that the caller was Lu Zhan, he looked at Xialiu and went to the balcony to pick him up.


    "Hello?"


    "Major general, you finally answered the phone. The chief has a task for you to carry out immediately. It''s a group of drug trafficking gangs. At present, it''s in Luo city."


    "Now?"


    "That''s right. I want you to go to Los Angeles immediately and gather with the troops."


    The Marines themselves did not expect to find the home of drug gangs so soon.


    "Well, I''ll be there now."


    It''s only two hours'' flight from Los Angeles, and the above orders can''t be disobeyed.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Yihan walked past, drooping his eyes and looking down at Xia Liu, a little hesitant, how to say to leave.


    Xia Liu looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is something wrong with my hometown. I have to go back and have a look. It may take seven or eight days." Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s head.


    Then he took her over and hugged her. This was the first time that he didn''t want to go out to perform a task. He wanted to stay with her and be a husband and wife with her for a long time. He was tired of being together every day and was happy.


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Xia Liu noticed Gu Yihan''s face and asked with concern.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "it''s a small matter. I just need to deal with it. Didn''t you say that the costume competition will start in a few days? Maybe I won''t have time to come back and join you. "


    "It''s OK. The whole process of the game is recorded and replayed live. When you come back, I''ll show you."


    "But I still want to see you live."


    Xia Liu patted him on the back and comforted him: "well, you''d better do your business in China and Australia!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is Gu Yihan? I''ve been on the phone for a long time. It''s turned off. " Mo Yiheng cursed at the man.


    While holding a mobile phone and a gun in the other hand, the marine said, "Mr. Mo, our major general has gone to perform the mission. He should be on the plane. What can I do for you? I can pass it on. "


    "Mission? What task does he have to carry out? Don''t you agree to play with me today? "


    Mo Yiheng is probably no different from a resentful wife at this moment.


    "This is a direct order from the superior. It''s a secret mission. Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. I can''t tell you that."


    Mo Yiheng pinched the cigarette in his hand, spitting out a circle of smoke, "OK, let him call me when he finishes the task, I have something to tell him."


    "Good." It seems that the land side began to do some training. There was a lot of gunfire, and it seemed that it was in a very wide place.


    Mo Yiheng hung up the phone, looking at the dark down the phone, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Yiheng, are you avoiding me recently? You want other women to come back when I call? What did I do wrong? Tell me? " Sun Chu did not know when he was standing behind him.

 Chapter 20

    "How did you get in?" Mo Yiheng frowned.


    Without his promise, would the servants dare to let others in?


    Sun Chu slowly approached Mo Yiheng and began to untie the button in his hand. "Yiheng, she is dead. Only I can continue to give you the happiness you want. Do you understand?"


    Mo Yiheng said coldly, "and then? So you''re cheap enough to take off your clothes and run to me and try to seduce me? "


    Sun Chu took off his clothes and left only his underwear. Hearing this, he was shocked, "do you think I''m cheap? Where can I not compare with her? Why do you have to fall in love with her when I save you


    Mo Yiheng turned and looked out of the window, "I can find any woman to go to bed, but I will never find you. Yes, you saved me, so what? Save me, should I fall in love with you? It should be that she can''t compare with you. She''s not as clever as you, and she''s not as cheap and licentious as you. "


    Sun Chu held him from behind and kept teasing and questioning: "don''t you feel me? Didn''t she do that to you when you were in bed with her? Will she satisfy you? "


    Mo Yiheng didn''t push her away, just said faintly: "she is very weak, so I always sleep with her in the middle of the night, to satisfy myself with her hand, because I don''t want to hurt her."


    These words he said very calm, tone and no waves, all the good, left in his memory.


    Sun Chu said, "is that right? I can satisfy you. If you feel it, I will be 100 times stronger than her. My physical strength will be better than her, and my posture will be more than her. Besides, I look like her in three parts? Why can''t you think of me as her? "


    Mo Yiheng only felt that the softness of the back had been conveyed to him through his clothes, but he still didn''t feel like wanting this woman.


    In this way, he had no desire for her, because he was afraid that if he wanted sun Chu, she would be angry, and she would never come to see him in his dream again.


    Sun Chu didn''t wait for Mo Yiheng''s response, and began to pick his clothes eagerly. When she entered the room, she had already swallowed the medicine. She didn''t believe it. Mo Yiheng would watch her attack without saving her.


    Mo Yiheng grabs sun Chu''s hand and shakes it off. Sun Chu falls to the ground. Mo Yiheng''s voice is a little angry. "Before I get angry, put on your clothes and roll for me."


    Sun Yiheng promised to take good care of you. Will she die of despair


    Mo Yiheng looked down at her and said, "threat me? Don''t forget that I''m not the only one here. If you''re really in heat, I can consider calling a man for you. "


    The medicine that sun Chu took already had some effects. Sun Chu''s face turned red and his lower body began to itch.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her coldly, "this is the consequence of self indulgence. Do you think I will save you in this way if I promise her? I want it very much, don''t I? "


    Hearing this, sun Chu nodded uncontrollably and began to climb in the direction of Mo Yiheng, "Yiheng, do you want me? This time, this time. "


    Mo Yiheng hooked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s really cheap to say that you are Cheap, want a man so much? I''ll call someone in


    Then he picked up his cell phone and dialed the bodyguard.


    "Come in and give you a woman to play with."


    Sun Chu''s will began to blur, only vaguely heard what he said.

 Chapter 21

    Soon, the bodyguard came in and looked at the woman with red eyes, naked eyes and unconscious body.


    "Sir."


    Mo Yiheng cold face, swept an eye bodyguard, "take her down, find a quiet place, is to save her."


    The bodyguard is a little stunned. How can you give him such a beautiful woman?


    It seems that there are many women who are playing seduction and seduction.


    "Not to the hospital?" The bodyguard bravely asked.


    Mo Yiheng frowned, "no, let you go up, don''t go up to others."


    This is as cheap as sun Chu in her eyes.


    The bodyguard looked under him, immediately did not speak much, picked up the red and Naked Sun Chu and went out of the door.


    Mo Yiheng''s beautiful thin lips were slightly raised. He really didn''t know what to do.


    I gave you a chance to get out of here? Huh?


    Sun Chu is holding the man who is pressing on him, and his heart is rippling, "Yiheng, slow down..."


    Sun Chu vaguely looks at the man who is pressing on him and thinks it''s Mo Yiheng.


    The bodyguard listened to the words and began to speed up the action. It was really saolang. He hadn''t played such a playful woman for a long time. He made money this time.


    Sun Chu''s mouth makes all kinds of sounds. After the bodyguards vent, they tear down sun Chu who is still climbing on himself.


    Sun Chu took the medicine has been played out, began to slowly restore consciousness, "Yiheng."


    "Miss Sun." The bodyguard was dressed.


    He didn''t look at the man whose whole body was full of kisses and some filthy things. The whole room was full of lewdness.


    "Ah! Why are you a servant here? What about Yiheng? Did he ask you to stay and wait for me? "


    Sun Chu swept the environment where he was, which was neither crude nor high-end.


    Mo Yiheng will not be happy with himself in such a place, and just now he was in Yiheng room.


    Sun Chu has already determined that he is mo Yiheng with him.


    "Is Miss Sun not impressed by what happened just now?"


    The bodyguard rolled up his sleeve with a smile at his eyes.


    "What do you mean? What about Yiheng? What about my mo Yiheng? " Sun Chu''s eyes widened. She had already guessed another possibility.


    Mo Yiheng, you won''t do this to me, will you?


    No, no, how can it be?


    "Sir, let me tell you, don''t be smart. Being smart will harm others and yourself." Then he turned and went out.


    Sun Chuqi''s scream and excessive excitement immediately affected the lower part of his body, which was as hot and painful as tearing.


    Mo Yiheng, you are so cruel. How can you do this to me?


    How can I! That woman is dead. Why don''t you touch me!


    I know you first, I save you first, and I fall in love with you first


    Can''t I compete with a dead man?


    She''s not harming me anymore.


    In this life you don''t want to leave me, I will always be around you, affecting your life, until I die!


    Sun Chu''s eyes are full of strong unwilling, she is unwilling! A dead person can get it. She doesn''t believe that a living person can''t get Mo Yiheng!


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?"


    Mo Yiheng lazily closed his eyes and didn''t care that he just let a man destroy what a woman valued most.


    "Miss Sun has been crying in that room." The bodyguard bowed his head.


    The bodyguard is a little nervous. This man is terrible. He will be nice to you when he is good.


    If he doesn''t like you, he will do everything possible to let you go to hell.


    "Oh? Didn''t commit suicide? " The words are cold and thin.


    He didn''t like sun Chu. At the beginning, it was only because of her in his heart that he acquiesced that sun Chu was always around him.


    Now that she is dead, sun Chu''s excessive behavior makes him have no need to endure.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is in a hurry, and Xialiu has unconsciously spent several days without Gu Yihan at home.


    "Well, handsome cowherd, when will you be back? People seem to miss you very much. Well, you go out to deal with things. Why don''t you make a phone call occasionally for Mao? What''s more, you say a handsome cowboy. How do I feel like a soldier and a president? You''re curious. Besides being a hooligan, you''re also an excellent person. Ha, maybe you can make do with me in this life. You don''t have money to support your family, Then it''s good to be in charge of beautiful things at home! " Xia Liu held her chin and said to herself, "Stinky Gu Yihan, when did you come back?" I want to eat your meal.


    PS: Liu Liu is moved and starts to think about it. We continue to support the amount of messages, recommended tickets, you ask for support! If you like, don''t forget to collect.

 Chapter 22

    Time soon came to the day of clothing competition, Xia Liu was wearing a simple white shirt and light blue jeans, a pair of youthful and lively image.


    Like a new graduate who has just entered the society.


    "How are you going, Xialiu? Come on Annan, as a good friend, worked hard to cheer Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu stood backstage, legs and feet a little soft, this clothing competition to a lot of postural experience of the master judges and audience.


    As in previous years, she still took random competition topics, so that no one could cheat, and she also made up a lot of courses about design at home.


    There should be no problem.


    "So nervous." Xia Liu tried to relax herself, but she was still nervous.


    Annan patted her on the shoulder, "drink water first, take a deep breath, try."


    Xia Liu was about to take the water from her hand when she was hit by a woman from behind.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see me coming? " Looking down at the water all over her body, the woman playing with her mobile phone is angry with Xialiu and Annan.


    Annan''s hot temper suddenly came up, "what''s wrong? I didn''t look at the road. Didn''t I see others standing here? "


    We didn''t move. You ran into it yourself, OK.


    Lin Hanmeng looked at the tag on Xia Liu''s neck and said, "Oh, it''s also a contestant. I''ll make you lose in the preliminaries


    Lin Hanmeng grew up with respect. How can she tolerate others to treat her like this? No matter who is wrong, she is always right.


    "This woman is a psycho, Xialiu. Let''s go and ignore her." Annan glared at Lin Hanmeng, disgusted.


    Lin Hanmeng saw the back of the two people leaving. His eyes were a little spicy, and he said softly, "summer willow..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie, are you here too?"


    Fang an Tong''s present condition adjustment is very good, did not have a few days ago crying.


    Perhaps in the case of the media, but not a domineering look, but a very easy to get along with feeling.


    Bai Wei gently smile: "yes, I always heard that there was a mysterious guest who was a judge. I thought it was an Tong. I didn''t say it earlier. I just came together."


    Bai Wei is wearing a distinctive cheongsam. Her good figure has been outlined. Although she has entered middle age and has two children, it does not affect her good figure.


    "Auntie, what''s brother Gu doing these days? I haven''t seen him for a long time


    Fang an Tong is still three not to leave Gu Yi Han, obviously, into the deep.


    Bai Wei''s attitude towards an Tong is obviously not as enthusiastic as before. "I don''t know. I should be busy with some things. Yi Han is a child who worries people."


    Before Gu grandfather said that, she no longer wanted to arrange her son''s marriage, to avoid the son''s hate, like a pig Bajie looking in the mirror, inside and outside.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mrs. Gu? Hello, hello


    In the distance came a rich lady dressed in fashion. When she saw Bai Wei, she quickly came to say hello and pulled in the distance.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m Li Fu, his wife, don''t you remember? Last time we met at the mall. "


    No matter whether she knows her or not, Bai Wei is polite and can''t be criticized, "Hello, hello."


    "Mrs. Gu, take care of this person when you score later."


    Bai Wei has no choice but to go through the back door.


    She hates it the most!


    Bai Wei immediately showed disdain, perfunctory mouth: "easy to say, easy to say."

 Chapter 23

    Gu Yihan was ambushed and seriously injured during the fighting.


    "Major general, are you really OK? Let''s have a rest and then go over. "


    Lu Zhan stood in front of the car, looking at Gu Yihan with a tired face.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go to the scene first. I promised her to go back to watch her game as soon as possible."


    Gu yihanjun''s face is still pale. This time, he was careless. He was shot in the abdomen by the head of the drug trafficking gang. He almost died of bleeding. Just after the operation last night, he came back to watch her game today.


    "Major general, it''s just a preliminaries match. You should take care of the wound first. The doctor has told you that the wound should not be too big, or it will split again."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Gu Yihan sat in the passenger seat, obviously felt the wound began to hurt, stretched out his hand, his hand was full of blood.


    "Don''t be stubborn, major general. I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    "No. You can help me to do it again. "


    Lu Zhan takes a look at Gu Yihan. Major general''s temper is really


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu looked at the stage a little distracted, waiting for the host to call his own number to come back.


    "The title of this competition is, please design the most beautiful wedding dress in your mind immediately. The time limit is one hour. Please start."


    Xia Liu did not expect that the topic would be so simple, just design wedding dress? It''s just It seems that I''m in a hurry.


    After thinking about it, I began to draw with the brush in my hand.


    After the painting, the five judges began to come up to check, especially Bai Wei was very satisfied with Xia Liu''s works. Although her design was not the best, it was very spiritual.


    She likes this kind of player with high comprehension. Bai Wei secretly glances at Xia Liu''s appearance and her number plate.


    This girl is really beautiful. She secretly glances at Fang Antong in the banquet. She doesn''t know why. She thinks that the little girl in front of her, such as Antong, is so beautiful that people can''t move her eyes.


    Especially this small skin can pinch water.


    Fang an Tong saw Bai Wei look at Xia Liu''s eyes, immediately came to hold Bai Wei''s hand, "aunt, do you see my clothes today, decent?" Fang Antong whispered, trying to shift Bai Wei''s eyes.


    Bai Wei smile, perfunctory mouth: "good looking."


    Then I took a look at Xialiu''s dress. Although it was simple, it was young and invincible.


    Well, she seems to like this girl.


    I don''t know what kind of girl my son likes, such as Fang an Tong. My son is not rare. I don''t know if it''s my son''s dish.


    When I think of my son, I worry about Bai Wei.


    Xia Liu sees Bai Wei''s gaze and knows that her work has attracted attention. She nods politely and looks humble.


    She wanted to impress the judges.


    Finally, Xia Liu passed the preliminary contest successfully.


    But there were only eight candidates, including the woman who had just been staring at her.


    The competition is divided into three stages. Now it has passed the preliminaries, leaving only the second round and the final.


    The next match is scheduled for five days, which gives Xialiu a great chance to breathe.


    After returning home, she called Gu Yihan. She has been calling these days, but I don''t know why they are all turned off, which makes her worry.


    This time, Xia Liu was a little surprised. Did he Come back? The phone got through.


    Gu Yihan said hoarsely, "Liu Liu, why don''t you talk?"


    "You Is Gu Yihan back? I''ve been calling you a few days ago, but you''ve always been turned off. I thought something happened to you? " I''m so worried about you.


    "I still have something to deal with here. I''ll come back to you the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry. It''s just that I forgot to charge my cell phone." Gu Yihan lied in order not to let the little guy worry.


    Gu Yihan''s wound has been repainted. He uses his eyes to signal Lu Zhan to shut up.


    Xia Liu knew that he was ok, and then he put down the stone in his heart, and his voice was excited because he passed the preliminaries. "It''s OK, Gu Yihan. I have good news. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Passed the preliminaries?"


    Gu Yihan listens to the voice of that end, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, the depressed day seems to be sweet again because of her. "Congratulations to my family Liuliu. I''ll give you a big meal when I get back."


    Standing aside, Lu Zhan widened his glasses. They all said that the man in love was a fool. Major general Is really silly airtight, who can think of, ruthless hall major general Gu Yihan because of a phone call and silly smile?


    "You guessed? Oh, how can you let others say it by themselves Xia Liu began to be cheeky and coquettish, "you cowherd, you are too amorous."


    "Liu Liu, I''m wrong. Next time I guess it, I''ll give Liu Liu the chance to express himself," Gu Yihan pursed his lips with a smile, so as not to affect the wound."If you know your mistake, you can change it. I''ll hang up first. I''m going to cook."


    This little thing, still regard him as a cowherd, really refresh his three outlooks.


    "Hold on, Liu Liu."


    "Gu Yihan, what''s the matter? Do you want to be so fussy? "


    Gu Yihan endured the pain on his body, with a smile: "Liu Liu, good, give me one."


    I Pooh! It''s shameless


    Xia Liu can''t help blushing, but she still makes a voice to the microphone: "MEDA!


    "Liuliu, I like you."


    Xia Liu was so scared that she hung up immediately. She just felt that there were four words I like you on the other end of the phone?


    Is he talking to her? I''m so shy. What should I do?


    Xia Liu covers her face and rolls over on the sofa. Gu Yihan talks about love. What should she do?


    This cowherd is very suitable for her. What should I do?

 Chapter 24

    Mo Yiheng put on his clothes and listened to the excitement in her words. He only felt funny, "Oh? Do you think she would come to you in the evening if she knew that you, as a good friend, wanted me to have sex with you when she was with me


    Sun Chu looked at him, "one day, I will let you have no choice to marry me. I will tie the label of Mrs. Mo, even if you don''t love me."


    Finish saying, did not wait for Mo Yiheng to catch up with her, put on clothes to leave very wisely.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Yiheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Sun Chu was a little excited, but he didn''t wait for her to think more. Mo Yiheng said something again, which made her feel cool.


    "Leave the key."


    Sun Chu chuckled, feeling why he would like this kind of man.


    Mo Yiheng coldly watched sun Chu disappear. After standing for five minutes, he sat on the ground and smoked a cigarette, then took the key and left.


    Three hours later


    Minghe hospital


    "you mean, I have nothing in my body?" Mo Yiheng squints and stares at the doctor.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t rule out that this kind of medicine can''t be detected, and it is more likely that it will dissipate automatically in a very short time." The doctor pushed his glasses and continued, "but we found something in your blood Question, first of all, has anyone in your family ever suffered from mental illness? Although this question is a bit presumptuous. "


    "Psychosis?" Mo Yiheng thought, as if his grandmother had this kind of mental illness?


    "My grandmother seems to be mentally ill."


    "We found some problems in your blood. It''s suspected that it''s a family hereditary psychosis. The cause of this psychosis has to wait for your cooperation for the time being, and then find out."


    "You mean I Are you mentally ill Mo Yiheng''s face was very ugly.


    "Yes, it''s not ruled out."


    "Are you sure?" Mo Yiheng frowned.


    "It''s 70 percent possible. It''s preliminarily confirmed that there is such a possibility. Mr. Mo''s age is approaching the onset of the disease."


    The doctor is a little afraid. In front of him, will the man tear up his office in a rage? He has seen the influence of this man.


    "Don''t check. Don''t tell anyone about it. If anything comes to my ears, you know the consequences."


    Mo Yiheng looks at him coldly. It''s really like a bomb. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "But if it is possible, it must be treated as soon as possible."


    "It''s only 70 percent, isn''t it? The other 30 are not still there. "


    Mo Yiheng habitually began to smoke, smoke from his mouth, at this moment the mood is really bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan''s recovery is surprisingly fast. In just two days, his gunshot wound has begun to scab.


    Maybe it''s because there''s no anesthetic.


    "Major general, are you sure you want to leave the hospital?"


    "What affectation?" Gu Yihan put on his coat and touched the wound. He had to go back. It''s just that if that little woman touches her, will she be found?


    How do you explain that to her?


    In fact, Gu Yihan has some difficulties in his mind.


    "Major general, how can this be an affectation? If you bleed again, I''ll see how you can explain to Miss Xia."


    "You are really like a woman now. Go back to see your recruits'' eggs. I want to go home to see my willows."


    Gu Yihan raised his foot and kicked the land war, but his eyes were not good.


    Big man''s, no different from woman''s, mother-in-law, grin haw.


    He didn''t want to be in hospital any more. He had been in hospital for so many days and wanted to die.


    At the door of the apartment, Gu Yihan straightened up his clothes, tried to look more energetic, and then knocked on the door.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Xia Liu, wearing a white household clothes, heard the doorbell and immediately went to open the door.


    Xia Liu saw the man outside the door and was stunned for a moment. She immediately hugged Gu Yihan and said, "smelly cowherd, I want to kill you."


    Gu Yihan was attacked.


    Well, I haven''t seen you for a few days. The little guy has become so enthusiastic. It''s good.


    He''s in a better mood.


    The wound was touched by Xialiu, and it was a little painful. Gu Yihan pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. "Little thing, it''s not coming down. It''s so heavy. It''s only a few days. I''m not here. It seems that you''ve had a good life."


    PS: some little cute said that they like to watch the main part of the play. In fact, supporting roles are also necessary. Now they are on the stage one after another. Those little cute who are familiar with my article all know that my book generally goes along several lines. After reading a book, they read several stories. As long as you read it carefully, I promise that it will look good. Please remember to give the recommended tickets, comments and attention. thank you!

 Chapter 25

    "Yes, you''re not going to the battlefield. Why can''t I eat well? But I couldn''t get in touch with you some time ago. I''m worried about losing weight. I don''t believe you can touch it." Xia Liu came down from Gu Yihan, with his mouth in his mouth, and acted like a child.


    Gu Yihan lifted Xia Liu''s clothes, slightly bent down, and gently put his big hand into her clothes, from bottom to top, and finally attached to the little girl''s full Mimi.


    "I haven''t seen you."


    Poof!


    Who let you touch here.


    "Gu Yihan, you are a hooligan again. Don''t touch people here."


    "I don''t just want to touch, I want to..." dear.


    Finish saying to kiss above.


    Xia Liu can''t help but cry out, huh?


    I''m so shy.


    She should be so sensitive.


    She couldn''t control the numbness.


    "Gu Yihan, you can''t do that."


    "No, which one? Isn''t that normal between friends and girlfriends? "


    Xia Liudu said, "I haven''t promised you yet."


    "I believe you will promise me."


    "You''re so narcissistic."


    Gu Yihan chuckles: "it''s not narcissism, it''s self-confidence."


    Pi Pi''s appearance makes Xia Liu lose his mind.


    What does this guy think? How handsome.


    She really didn''t want to refuse him.


    Gu Yihan got up, pinched her face and said, "well, other places are really thin. It seems that I have to fatten you up again."


    "Hum."


    Qiao family:


    "baby, don''t come here, don''t cry, it''s my mother''s fault, it''s my fault, you don''t come to me, don''t cry." Joe Yanran woke up from the nightmare.


    She dreamt that the child''s whole body of blood crawled out of her stomach and opened her eyes to strangle her. It was terrible.


    I don''t know why, she has been dreaming for several times. It''s the same dream.


    Does her unborn child really want to kill her?


    My eyes glanced out of the window! It''s scary. "


    Qiao Yanran was scared to close her eyes and hide in the quilt.


    "Buckle."


    Gu Jingru outside the door knocks eagerly. As soon as she hears Qiao Yanran''s cry, she runs over for fear that something might happen to Qiao Yanran.


    "Yanran, it''s mom. Open the door quickly."


    Joe Yan Ran hid in the quilt shivering.


    There are ghosts, there are ghosts.


    Gu Jingru immediately let the aunt at home take the spare key to open the door, looking at the shrinking in the quilt Qiao Yanran, a trace of heartache.


    "Yan Ran, what''s the matter? It''s mom, not afraid. "


    Gu Jingru gently lifted the quilt. Qiao Yanran saw that it was Gu Jingru. She immediately threw herself into her arms and burst out crying: "Mom, that child has come to me! It''s terrible. It was just outside the window. I saw it! And he came to my dream to strangle me. "


    Gu Jingru''s back is a little chilly. How can such a strange thing happen?


    "Yan Ran, you must be too tired recently. Don''t scare yourself. Mom will accompany you to see a doctor tomorrow, OK? Yan Ran, be obedient. "


    Qiao Yanran was scared tears DC, straight nod.


    "Shall I get you some sleeping pills? Just get some sleep. "


    "No, I don''t want to sleep, I don''t want to."


    Qiao Yanran is obviously scared by the dream, some spirit is a little lax, the whole person looks a little epileptic.


    "Well, if you don''t sleep, shall I take you to watch TV?"


    Gu Jingru is a little distressed for Qiao Yanran''s daughter. As a child, she didn''t care much about her daughter because of her work. She only cared about her eldest son.


    By Qiao Yanran''s adolescence, she had been ignored, and their mother daughter relationship was gradually estranged.


    With Qiao Yanran went downstairs to watch TV, just began to see good, where can think of, there is a picture of a baby dead on TV, Qiao Yanran immediately began to cringe.


    Now as soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was full of that picture. The bloody scene made her lose a lot of weight for several days.


    Gu Jingru was grinded by Qiao Yanran and had some temper, "enough! Almost got, just a child, as for scared like this? I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow. "

 Chapter 26

    Qiao Yanran was stunned, and then began to look at Gu Jingru, "as for scared like this? Yes, it''s me who did it. I killed that child. I just want to live with a Yan. Why should I do this to me? Why? "


    Gu Jingru was stunned by the roar, "I think you are really crazy."


    "Yes, I''m crazy. Are you satisfied?" Qiao Yanran said and ran out, she is not here, she wants to find a Yan, find a Yan, right, is to find a Yan.


    Driving all the way to the sun''s house, I saw Sun Yan sitting on the sofa, and immediately jumped into his arms, "ah Yan, I''m so scared."


    Qiao Yanran looks like Gu Jingru. Her pretty face is full of tears. She looks rather pitiful.


    Sun Yan frowned at Qiao Yanran, a trace of impatience, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s so late that all the people in the sun family have gone to bed. He just came back. He''s a little bored and sits around for a while.


    I used to see the familiar figure when I came back. Balabala kept talking to him.


    When he didn''t answer, she kept asking questions.


    Today, he was so nervous that he thought of Xialiu''s damned woman.


    Normally, she left, he should be happy.


    "I It''s nothing. I just had a nightmare at home just now, so I drove to find you. Ah Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. " Qiao Yanran nests in Sun Yan''s arms, so her heart will settle down.


    Sun Yan hesitated for two seconds, and then kissed Qiao Yanran, "I''m too busy recently, neglecting you, sorry."


    Even if Qiao Yanran knows that Sun Yan has been with Tian Qingqing, she must try her best to catch Sun Yan''s heart.


    "Ah Yan, why don''t you do it with me? We haven''t done it for a long time Qiao Yanran''s hand reached in, Sun Yan also didn''t stop, just didn''t speak, looking at Qiao Yanran will all his clothes stripped, body also gradually began to wake up.


    A will Qiao Yanran back to the room, two people also began to long lost movement.


    Xialiu and Gu Yihan here have been greasy and crooked for a long time.


    Because of Gu Yihan''s good physical quality, Xia Liu didn''t find anything strange about him.


    Xia Liu is fashionable and looks very young and lively. She pulls Gu Yihan''s arm and says, "Gu Yihan, I''m going to punish you to go shopping with me. Who let you leave for such a long time? I don''t know how to contact others." I don''t know people miss you.


    "Liu Liu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Then he touched Xialiu''s hair, and the wound hurt faintly. "I will accompany you another day, darling. Today you go out by yourself. I have something to deal with, OK?"


    Xia Liu is not a hypocritical person, Du Du mouth, "that next time can be agreed, no more business."


    "Sure!"


    "A liar is a dog."


    Gu Yihan hugs Xia Liu with one hand and doesn''t let her touch her wound. Xia Liu''s ear whispers: "Wang Wang Wang, I''m the little cute of Liu Liu''s family. Please take me in, please hold me, hold me high."


    Xia Liu giggled and hammered the man''s chest muscle with her little hand: "no one is right. OK, I''m going out shopping. You should do your business, too."


    Summer willow boring push the cart in the supermarket, a person strolling the supermarket, dedicated to pick the fruit.


    Chuckling: "Gu Yihan is actually quite humorous."


    Still distracted, at this time, suddenly a man looked at the little cart beside Xialiu and was about to push it away by the way.


    Xia Liu looked at a tall man, wearing a cap and a pair of sunglasses covering his whole face.


    "Handsome, that''s my cart."


    Grandma, dressed like a star.


    A pervert, there are so many trolleys at the door, who have to push her. Is she sick.


    Gu Minhan blinked, "lying trough, I dress like this, you can know I''m a handsome guy? Am I too handsome? "


    Xia Liu chuckled, "you are so narcissistic. That''s my cart." He pointed to Gu Minghan''s cart.


    Gu Minghan released his hand and said innocently, "I can''t find my cart. I thought it was mine."


    He''s the best at lying without making a draft.


    "Take another cart and buy it again." Xia Liu looked at the man who was about the same height as Gu Yihan, and said with a smile, "sorry, this is mine, haha!"


    Now any passer-by can be so tall?


    How can a woman like her, who is only 1.63 meters old, live?


    "Then you can choose with me. I want to go home and cook a meal for my mother, but I don''t know what to do. I forgot what I bought just now."


    Gu Minghan looks at this beautiful woman through his sunglasses. It''s really The type he likes.


    But with his sexy voice, can''t you tell who he is? I don''t think it''s my own fan.


    Ah, it seems that now he has not been well known to the public, and the revolution has not yet won. He still needs to work hard!"Me? Is that all right? " When Xia Liu heard that he was going to cook for his mother, she took a step up in favor of Gu Minghan.


    "Just choose a dish with me. If there''s anything wrong, let''s go. Let''s go."


    Gu Minghan pushes the cart to the front, and Xialiu has to keep up.


    Well, it''s not a big deal.


    People are so filial, you should help him. After all, boys really don''t know what to buy.


    That is to say, Gu Yihan''s cooking has the rank of chef.


    Thinking of this, Xia Liu smiles.

 Chapter 27

    "I haven''t asked. What''s your name?"


    Gu Minghan, like his brother Gu Yihan, is very It''s cooked.


    "Summer willow." Xialiu took a bag of potatoes and put them into the cart.


    "Dirty? It''s a strange name. "


    Grandma, you are strange. Your family is strange.


    "Summer in summer, willow green willow, no culture is really terrible."


    Xia Liu realized that she had said the same thing to Gu Yihan.


    Cough! How can three words not leave Gu Yihan.


    It''s a disgusting feeling.


    She seems to have become a little girl of YY people.


    Gu Minghan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, the voice of the magnetic cello sounded: "Gu Minghan."


    Gu Minghan is looking forward to Xialiu''s reaction.


    For example, she screamed in fright, then she had an incredible expression on her face, and then she screamed, "Gu Nan Shen!"


    But Xia Liu''s expression is light, looked at Gu Minghan, "Gu Minghan? Do you have the same quota as Gu Minghan, the star in the entertainment circle? "


    "I am." Gu Minghan said, biting his teeth.


    His hint is so obvious, can''t you see it?


    This dress, also, can''t see face, still can''t see figure?


    "Are you Gu Minghan?" Xia Liu''s eyes widened. She looked a little silly and cute.


    "Of course, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Gu Minghan touches Xia Liu''s head. She''s so cute. What should she do


    "Crouching trough, no wonder it''s so wrapped that you can''t even recognize your mother?"


    Xialiu is a little excited.


    Yes, I''m excited. I can''t see my face from such a close distance, but I feel that my figure is really the same as that on the Internet Great.


    "It''s not good to be photographed by paparazzi." Gu Minghan takes off his sunglasses and discharges electricity toward Xialiu. "I''ve driven over. I''ll take you back later."


    "It''s still Forget it. As you said, I''ll be in the headlines when I''m photographed. I don''t want to be shot to death. " Xia Liu shakes her head. How can she feel that her eyes are a little like Gu Yihan''s.


    "Well, leave a contact information? I have a holiday recently. Can I play with you? "


    Gu Minhan does not have the high cold image in front of the TV on the Internet, but looks more inclined to the big boy next door.


    "No, I have something else to do recently. It''s getting late. I have to go back."


    Xialiu reached out to push her cart.


    "Don''t go yet. Tell me if you have a boyfriend? You said I''ll let you go. "


    Gu Minghan holds out his long hand to stop Xia Liu from passing by. He looks like a rascal who teases a good woman.


    "Yes! Okay? Go away quickly. "


    This is still a male god, a scoundrel.


    It''s subverting all her mysteries about the national male god.


    Xia Liu and Gu Minghan have no idea that they have been photographed several times at this moment, and even the story has been made up for them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Liu got home, she was just about to send a message asking Gu Yihan if he would come back for dinner at night, when she saw a push message on her mobile microblog! Gu Minghan, the national male god, takes his girlfriend to the supermarket! ]


    isn''t that a coincidence? Xia Liu murmurs. After clicking on it, it''s all the pictures of Gu Minghan talking to himself in the supermarket. The first few pictures are one person pushing a cart, and the last few pictures are those of Gu Minghan taking off his glasses. They are all in high definition.


    And the following comments are completely fried.


    "What the hell, the God of man has a girlfriend?"


    "Openly abusing dogs?"


    "Gossip or what? Gu Nan Shen, the gossip insulator, took his girlfriend to the supermarket and was photographed by paparazzi? "


    "Don''t disturb the private life of male god, just pay attention to the works."


    "What a height difference! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Support Gu Nanshen! We like what he likes. "


    "I''m not in love yet. I''m not in love."


    "Pushing a cart by one person, no problem at all"


    ... "


    Looking at a lot of comments on Weibo, Xia Liu has a headache. Although her face is covered by the mosaic, is the mosaic a little distracted? Just covering your eyes? On purpose, right?

 Chapter 28

    "Minhan, what are you doing? Why do you go shopping with girls? And photographed by paparazzi? " Gu Minghan''s agent is mad on the other end of the phone!


    "Just send a microblog to clarify? Just say it''s a common friend, and don''t you see a person pushing a cart? Is it necessary to call? I''m very busy. "


    Gu Minghan rolled his eyes. It''s not a big deal. How surprised are they?


    "A real friend? That''s good. That''s good. I scared you to death. "


    Gu Minghan turned the dishes in the pot with a shovel, "what else


    "No, no, goodbye."


    Gu Minghan hung up the phone, not three minutes, received a long time no gu Yihan call.


    Gu Minghan''s voice began to become excited. It was strange that this guy was willing to call himself.


    "Brother, what are you doing on the phone? Do you miss me? "


    Gu Yihan was quiet for a few seconds at that end, and then he said coldly: "what''s the name of the woman on the microblog about your affair? How do you know each other? "


    Gu Minghan is stunned. When does big brother start to take care of this?


    He is lonely, just want to find a woman, this agent to find him, big brother also to find him.


    As for it?


    Mom and grandpa are looking for him, too.


    I''m sick of it.


    "I just met you today. It''s like Xialiu. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s your future sister-in-law. Be quiet and don''t provoke her. If I know, I''ll break your leg." Gu Yihan whispered a warning.


    "Ah? Big brother, big brother, what are you talking about? My sister-in-law? When did I have a sister-in-law? "


    "A few days ago, I just had it. Why can''t I?"


    Gu Minghan said disappointedly: "well, you are not easy to blossom, how can not, but big brother, your vinegar is so heavy, ha ha, don''t worry, big brother, I have asked Denny to send a microblog to clarify, you are easy to like a person, I won''t rob you."


    "You dare."


    "I dare not!"


    "Then I''ll hang up. You stay at home with mom and let her distract and do something else. Don''t mind my business."


    "Ha ha ha? oh I didn''t expect that Mommy would bully you. Ha ha, I''ve finally got a psychological balance. "


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Minhan shook his head. It''s hard to see the iron tree blossoming.


    Forget it. I''ll find another one with a bad temperament in the future.


    It''s not bad for such a beautiful woman to be her sister-in-law.


    But big brother''s taste is surprisingly the same as his own.


    I''m really a brother.


    Gu Minghan''s gossip headlines lasted for half a day, then they were pulled down and disappeared without a trace. It was like a stone falling into the water, only half a moment of waves, and then returned to calm.


    Gu Yihan went back from the hospital to check the compound degree of the wound.


    Because his injury is a work-related injury, the leader kindly asked him to take a long vacation.


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan sitting on the sofa with an indescribable eye. When she came back home, she looked gloomy. She laughed with a guilty smile, and immediately came forward to please, "Gu Yihan, handsome cowherd, tell you something?"


    "Gossip?" Gu Yihan glanced at Xialiu, pretending to be indifferent.


    "You know?"


    Xia Liu came forward and flattered her.


    Small hand on the man''s arm, carefully looking at Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan pulled her forward. Xia Liu fell directly on him, stretched out her arm, pinched her small face, and gave her a deep kiss. At the end of the kiss, she asked in a low voice, "should relatives have left early?"


    When Xia Liu heard the man''s question, her little face turned red, "sex wolf!"


    Gu Yihan smiles in a low voice and hugs people into the room.


    PS: because there are many characters on the stage, let''s explain the relationship between the characters for a long time.


    Fang an Tong likes Gu Yihan. Gu Yihan and Xia Liu love each other.


    Qiao Yanran is Gu Yihan''s aunt. Her cousin and Tian Qingqing both like Sun Yan. Sun Yan prefers Tian Qingqing.


    Mo Yiheng is Gu Yihan''s good friend. The person he likes hasn''t appeared yet. His name is Sufu (not dead). Sun Chu is Sun Yan''s sister. She is a white lotus and a good friend of sufu. She likes Mo Yiheng.


    Ke Yuan, who once appeared, likes Xia Liu, but has a physical relationship with Su Fu.


    That''s all I have! You should see that my writing is coming. It''s normal that I can''t understand it in the front. That''s foreshadowing. As long as you read it carefully, you can understand the pit I dug in front of me and the love and hatred between the characters.


    Everybody leave a message, do you say let Gu Gu eat meat so early? How about those who eat raise their left hand, those who don''t eat raise their right hand, and those who are neutral vote for recommendation?


    And you have noticed that in order to let you see more, each one has the word number of extended chapters. Oh, I am such a virtuous writer. Are you in love with me?

 Chapter 29

    Gu Yihan didn''t dare to take off his shirt because the injured place was above, so he pressed Xialiu under his body.


    "Liuliu, I want you."


    Summer willow was kisses seven meat and eight vegetables, closed eyes, silly nod.


    Men can''t help it any more.


    Some men are eager, some are clumsy, and they are self-taught.


    The little girl was hit by the man and held the sheet tightly under her body.


    Wave after wave of happiness, so that she has been addicted to them, difficult to extricate themselves.


    "Gu Yihan..."


    "Well! Liu Liu, don''t talk, be quiet, be quiet, feel my love for you quietly, understand? "


    Xia Liu encircles the man''s neck and makes him more rampant.


    In the end, Xia Liu was so tired that she didn''t even know how to do it for several hours. She only knew that she was very tired and Tired, finally Gu Yihan took her to take a bath.


    Later, Xia Liu knew that Gu Yihan had deliberately seduced her. In this way, she could not leave him. Of course, this was only discovered by the little girl later.


    But it''s too late!


    Left hand a bun, right hand a bun, she can only continue to give birth to other people bun.


    Gu family:


    Bai Wei missed her little son''s words and knew that Gu Yihan had a girlfriend, so she called him the first time.


    "Yihan, listen to your brother, have you made a girlfriend? Bring it back to mom. "


    Bai Wei looks excited. This guy finally knows how to make a girlfriend. She doesn''t have to worry any more.


    "Well, I''ll take it next time. She''s not free recently, and I''m not."


    Gu Yihan''s mouth is stiff, doesn''t he mean to keep secret?


    Gu Minghan''s mouth is really quick. He says everything. This brother is really unreliable.


    I have to wink at him when I see him another day.


    "No time? What''s not available? " Bai Wei was a little annoyed: "I think you are just perfunctory me."


    Gu Yihan touched his nose, "don''t you want grandson? We are tired of being together every day. How can we have time to go home? "


    Bai Wei raised her voice and asked excitedly, "are you pregnant? Really? Bring it back quickly and let me have a look. Hehe, that''s great. We have a family to look after. "


    Gu Yihan heard his mother''s excited voice and said helplessly, "how can you be so fast? What''s your hurry?"


    Gu Yihan thought about it. He has been intimate with her twice since that night.


    Well, it seems that we have to work harder to get her to have a bun.


    A bun that looks like Liuliu and looks like her own should be very cute.


    Bai Wei was a little disappointed and said, "well, if you don''t have it, you can''t, but at least you let the family see you. If you really want to get married, you should get a license. Mom has been looking forward to this day for a long time. You are old and old. And, do you know what happened to your brother''s scandal? What does that girl do? Ask the guy Minhan, and he won''t say


    Gu Yihan said angrily at the thought of the scandal: "that girl and Minghan are just ordinary friends. Mom, don''t ask too much. Don''t you always say that you don''t have a son to accompany you? Minghan is at home now. Let him accompany you more. He will be too busy and have no time in the future. " Gu Yi coldly pursed his lips.


    This damned guy makes trouble for him all day long.


    And I fell in love with the same girl at the same time.


    It seems that the charm of his family is not small.


    But the little girl movie, where to give him to provoke men.


    "Ordinary friends? I thought you two had girlfriends, which made me happy in vain. " Bai Wei was very disappointed.


    "Minghan is still young. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry."


    "Little? You two are twenty-nine and twenty-six. Other people of your age have already had several children. Those rich wives who play mahjong with me show off their grandsons in front of me every day. Look at your mother. I haven''t got one yet. Are you two worse than others? Are you shorter than others? Or are we poorer at home than others? " Every time Bai Wei talks about this topic, she is almost annoyed to death by these two careless sons.


    Poor?


    If you want to say that Gu family is poor, who dares to say that the whole land of China is rich.


    "I have a girlfriend now. If nothing happens, I should be able to get you a grandson to play with in half a year." Gu Yihan grins, and Jun''s face is full of ruffians.


    "Play? As a mother, I''m looking forward to your giving birth to a grandson. "


    Although Bai Wei and Gu Yihan are mother and son, they are more like friends. Bai Wei has been spoiled by several men until now.


    Although the two sons don''t like to listen to her garrulous words, most of them are obedient, which leads to her being as simple as an 18-year-old girl.


    At such an age, she still lives as free and easy as a little girl. She says that wind is rain, and she doesn''t care what she does, because several men in her family are her dependents."Mom, I won''t tell you. My wife wakes up. I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 30

    "Well, first say hello to my future daughter-in-law for me, and then bring them to play. You must tell me in advance, or prepare the meeting gift in advance, so as to show your attention to others."


    Gu Yihan very impolitely said: "that is of course, the meeting gift is necessary."


    Bai Wei Du Du mouth, "your wife also want to bring me a gift."


    "You don''t need anything. Why should my wife buy you a present?"


    Bai Wei turned her son''s elbow and said angrily, "I want your wife to give me a baby. That''s the best gift for me."


    "Just wait." Gu Yihan finished and hung up.


    "How dare you hang up on me. Doodle doodle... " The phone was cut off long ago.


    This impolite guy is protecting his wife like this.


    Hum! I haven''t married yet.


    Bai Wei tried her best not to be angry, but to calm down in the face of her future daughter-in-law.


    Gu Yihan, who has hung up the phone, walks into the bedroom and sees that Xia Liu has opened his big eyes.


    "Liu Liu, how did you wake up? You can sleep more. Well Sexy magnetic sound to Xialiu''s ears, almost pregnant.


    Xia Liu got up from the bed and hugged Gu Yihan. "I just heard you call. Who? Your tone doesn''t seem very good?" It seems to have a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "One Beauty. " Gu Yihan deliberately stopped for a second and continued.


    Yes, his mother is a beauty Otherwise, how could he be so handsome?


    It''s not that he is narcissistic. He is handsome when he is young.


    In the army, he is also the first handsome man.


    Xia Liu''s face suddenly became cold, and she jumped down from Gu Yihan''s body. "Good, good, big beauty. There''s nothing else in your eyes except big beauty. No wonder it''s a cowherd who only sells his hue."


    With that, I was about to go out of the room.


    The tone is full of sour.


    Gu Yihan put his arm around her waist from behind, chin on her shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s my mother who cheated you. She said she wanted to see you."


    This time, he did not hide from Xia Liu. He has been thinking about how to tell her his true identity so as not to make her angry.


    It doesn''t make her feel cheated these days.


    "Your mother?" Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan with doubts in her eyes.


    "Yes, she always wanted to have a grandson to play with. Do you want us to get a certificate and give birth to some steamed buns for her?"


    Gu Yihan''s voice is bewitched. What his mother said is right. He is really big. If he really marries Xia Liu, he can consider applying for early retirement.


    "Knot Getting married? Are you sure? "


    In fact, she has not considered whether to get married or not. She has just experienced a nominal failed marriage. She has not considered accepting another marriage for the time being.


    "Liuliu, aren''t you ready? Since I put it forward, I think Gu Yihan will treat you well in this life. It''s not that I just want you to have children before I get married. Even if I have children in the future, it''s only because I love you that I love them. Liuliu, we have known each other for a short time, but I love you at first sight. We can cultivate our feelings slowly until you fall in love with me completely. I will be slow Slowly waiting for you, holding your hand, together through the future


    Xia Liu saw the man''s serious appearance, retreated, just met his ruffian, a little red face, some embarrassed said: "Gu Yihan, I''m not ready, give me a few days to slow down, this is a major event in life, I really have to think about it, OK?"


    "Good." Gu Yihan nodded.


    He can''t push her too hard. It''s more troublesome if the attributes of the little wild cat are exposed.


    "Liu Liu, come here and give me another hug."


    Xialiu stepped back. "I don''t want it."


    "I want it!" Gu Yihan finished and pulled Xia Liu into his arms. "Liuliu, do it again, i..."


    "Gu, Yi, Han, gunduzi, sister''s legs are shaking, do you want to kill me?"


    "Liu Liu, don''t be angry, you lie still, I move, OK?"


    "No, I''m hungry. Go and cook for my sister."


    Gu Yihan reluctantly responded and looked back in three steps: "OK, Liuliu."


    ¡­¡­


    After Qiao Yanran regained her favor with Sun Yan, Sun Yan still has contacts with Tian Qingqing, and often sleeps over there.


    Tian Qingqing looked at Sun Yan, walked over and said in a soft voice, "ah Yan, I I want to tell you something. "


    Sun Yan looked at the head of the stock, raised, looked at Tian Qingqing, "what''s the matter?"


    "I went to the hospital yesterday and the doctor said I was about three weeks pregnant."


    Tian Qingqing bit her lips and lowered her head. She was at a loss and was very pitiful.


    "Pregnant?" Sun Yan had some accidents. He didn''t expect Tian Qingqing to be pregnant. He didn''t like wearing a condom. He thought Tian Qingqing would take medicine on his own initiative."Well, the doctor also said that I am not in good health. If I banish my child, I may not be a mother in the future."

 Chapter 31

    In other words, it is also a deliberate reminder of what happened three years ago, which makes Sun Yan feel guilty.


    Sun Yan lost in thought, and then said, "then you take good care of the baby. After the baby is born, we will get married."


    The reason why he proposed to marry after the child was born is that he didn''t want to get married so early. He preferred the feeling of love.


    He doesn''t like to be tied to the grave of marriage.


    Tian Qingqing blinked and gently held Sun Yan, "ah Yan, I love you very much. I''m willing to give birth to a baby for you."


    "I know, Qingqing, give me some time. Don''t worry, I will marry you."


    Tian Qingqing is his former dream lover. Everyone thinks that he is a good match for her.


    If there is no Xia Liu, they may really have been married, may have been married, may have had children, may be together, but everything has been wasted for three years, missed three years, perhaps, in this life there is a chance to make up for her.


    "Well, ah Yan, actually I don''t want to force you. I just I just want to give my child a home. I don''t want it to be like me in the future. " Tian Qingqing choked.


    Sun Yan patted her on the shoulder, quietly comforted, "I know, don''t cry, it''s not good for the baby."


    Sun Yan attaches great importance to Tian Qingqing''s baby. Before Qiao Yanran''s abortion, he was somewhat disappointed. After all, being a new father has a very happy pride.


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu here are tired and crooked every day. It seems that time passes quickly.


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu wore the shirt when they were making out this time, but a woman with big nerves didn''t find the wound on the man.


    Because a certain woman is too shy, every time they do something shameful, Xia Liu closes her eyes, blushes and turns her attention away.


    "Major general, your wound is recovering well."


    "Of course, I''m in good health, and I''m in a good mood recently."


    Last time, he wanted to be dissatisfied. He boxed with himself in the middle of the night.


    "Well, major general, you''re strong enough. After such a heavy burden, you''re still with Miss Xia You are not afraid of... " shed blood like water.


    "Cut the crap. I''ve got the measure."


    Lu Zhan snapped his fingers and the thief laughed: "major general, I''m curious that Miss Xia didn''t find your wound. hey! How did you cover up your past when you were making out with her? "


    Gu Yihan''s eyes were cold: "looking for death!"


    Then he strode back to Xialiu''s apartment.


    The little woman is thinking about the coming fashion competition.


    "What do you think, Liu Liu?"


    Xia Liu went to Gu Yihan and suddenly hugged the man''s waist muscle. "Gu Yihan, I don''t seem to have confidence in myself anymore."


    "It''s OK, my Liuliu is the best, good boy!"


    "To be specific, I''m not so good." The little woman is coquettish in Gu Yihan''s arms.


    Gu Yihan Shun Shun little girl''s soft hair, "to have facial value, to have savvy, who can be more charming than my willow."


    Summer willow drum mouth, also know that the man is comforting himself, "but, people do not look at the face value, only look at the works."


    "Your work must be the best."


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. If I fail, you should make a big meal to compensate me. If I succeed in the final, you should make a big meal to praise me, OK?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head. He lost money anyway.


    However, as long as his Liuliu is happy, he is willing to do anything for her.


    "Good! It''s all my family''s


    "Well, it''s not yours."


    "I always thought it was." Then thin lips attached to the little woman''s mouth, give her a French kiss.


    The next day, Xia Liu got up early in the morning, then spent a light makeup, and then stood in front of the mirror and kept looking at himself. It was very beautiful.


    But it''s not a beauty contest.


    "Gu Yihan, do you think my dress is OK?" Xia Liu broke the man around his waist behind him.


    Gu Yihan gently kisses the little girl''s neck and opens her mouth in a soft voice: "good looking, the more willows look, the more beautiful they are."


    "I let you see the clothes, not me."


    "It''s beautiful. It suits everything."


    Well, I can''t communicate with this person.


    With the street chat up some of the little ruffians to fight, that is, high value bar.


    After Xia Liu cleaned herself up, she didn''t know where Gu Yihan got a car to send her. Because she was worried, she thought about today''s design topic and didn''t think much about it, let alone ask more questions.


    "Liuliu, come on, you are always the best in my heart." Gu Yihan then began to hold Xialiu and kiss her.


    "Well, Gu Yihan, I''m going to be late. Please let go of me. I''m still a little nervous. I need to go to the bathroom first."


    Seeing the figure of the little girl running down in a hurry, Gu Yihan shook his head helplessly.The more you look, the more lovely you are!


    Entered the examination room, draw number, got today''s topic: is for entertainment star Fang Antong tailor design a dress.


    In addition to the voting decision of the judges, the most crucial vote was added, that is, the vote in the hands of Fang an Tong. It is said that the privilege of Fang an Tong was obtained by the famous designer Bai Wei who found the above relationship for her.


    Bai Wei originally promised to design a dress for Fang an Tong, but the competition has already made her busy enough. In addition, she knows that her eldest son Gu Yihan has a girlfriend, so what''s wrong with Fang an Tong? Why does she care so much.


    So in the name of the competition, I made a dress for Fang an Tong, who is hard to serve and has a big temper. I designed this topic, though it''s a bit of hypocrisy.


    After getting the title, Xia Liu was a little nervous and went to the bathroom to relax.


    "An Tong, this time is about my career. You have to help me Thank you, MEDA. You are my best friend Well Next time I invite you to dinner Good. Bye


    Xia Liu is standing in the compartment of the bathroom, frowning and listening to the conversation between Lin Hanmeng and Fang Antong outside.


    Feelings these two people are still friends. Damn, I knew that I had just started recording.


    Xia Liu didn''t rush out, waiting for Lin Hanmeng to wash his hands. The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. Is the competition grand sounding, fair, open and just?


    Xia Liu walks out of the bathroom and bumps into Bai Wei head-on.


    "Ouch."


    Bai Wei covered her waist with a slightly painful expression.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Xia Liu realizes that she has bumped into someone, so she helps Bai Wei up and apologizes sincerely.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I just looked down at my cell phone and didn''t notice you." Bai Wei looks better.


    It''s this girl. Last time, she noticed this little guy''s work.


    Xia Liu is a little guilty and doesn''t recognize Bai Wei. Maybe she was too nervous last time and didn''t dare to look at the judges.


    "Auntie, is it really OK?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    This time, Bai Wei''s make-up is too young. It''s different from last time. No wonder Xia Liu doesn''t recognize her.


    Hey, hey! Bai Wei''s heart is also beautiful.


    Is she so beautiful and young that the contestants didn''t recognize her.


    If you recognize her, don''t call her auntie.


    Bai Wei looked up at Xia Liu''s eyes and pretended not to know him. She asked with a smile, "you Are you a contestant in this competition? "

 Chapter 32

    "Well, I''m the contestant this time. Auntie, you What are you


    "I''m the judge Bai Wei this time, don''t you remember?" Bai Wei tells Xia Liu who she is.


    She actually wants to see how this little guy behaves.


    Xia Liu thought carefully, then scratched his hair, some embarrassed smile, "aunt, my memory is not good, ha ha, I went back first."


    She doesn''t want to be seen and flattered by the judges later. It''s better to keep a low profile in this sensitive period.


    "Hold on. I saw your name. Is your name Xialiu?"


    Xia Liu nodded, a little puzzled what Bai Wei''s words meant.


    "Well, the last time I saw your wedding dress design, I thought it was very good-looking. I want to ask you if you can give the copyright and let our company make the finished product." Bai Wei suddenly feels a little presumptuous, but she also expects Xia Liu to agree.


    "Wedding dress? Auntie, to tell you the truth, I''m going to make this design for myself when I get married, so I don''t have the idea to sell it. I''m sorry. " Then he gave Bai Wei a polite bow.


    Xia Liu did not expect that there would be judges who would take a fancy to her design, not for her own liking, but for the commercial profit-making goods, which made her a little unacceptable.


    "You can think about it. Don''t rush to give me an answer. If you agree, call me." Bai Wei smiles, takes out the business card in the bag and puts it into Xia Liu''s hand. Then she says goodbye.


    No matter whether Xia Liu can be the first one to enter the company, Bai Wei thinks that the child has aura, which can be polished and brought into the company.


    Xia Liu is holding a business card in her hand. After thinking about it, she puts it in her bag. This powerful man is good to herself!


    She''s still lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a time system for the competition. For the sake of time, the organizer decided to give eight days to design the dress, not only to draw the design, but also to make the finished product.


    Xia Liu can''t help sighing a little, is it God to see her live too sad, so this competition makes her more happy?


    Eight days? What about finished products?


    Are they all machines? For a time, Xialiu had a big head.


    Xia Liu came out, looked at the weather, very good, also did not call Gu Yihan, so slowly walking.


    "Summer summer?"


    Xia Liu heard someone call her, and when she looked back, she saw her former father-in-law, sun Jianhua, Sun Yan''s father.


    Xia Liu walked over in surprise, "Dad? Well Uncle


    Xia Liu really wants to slap herself. This slip of tongue is really embarrassing.


    Sun Jianhua followed the driver, and some of his old problems made him rickets when he walked.


    "Xia Xia, just now I thought I was wrong. It''s our Sun family. I''m sorry for you. I''ve beaten Sun Yan hard last time. Please forgive our Sun family for such a rebellious person."


    Xia Liu always knew that the sun family didn''t like her very much, but Sun Jianhua protected her, and she respected her very much.


    "Don''t say that. I''m fine now. Uncle, how did you get out? What''s the matter? "


    Xia Liu obviously doesn''t want to talk about this topic. Sun Jianhua smiles lovingly, covering the darkness in his eyes. "Nothing''s wrong. Come out for a walk. Xia Xia, what else do you have to do? Well, come and play next time. "


    He''s talking about coming to play, not coming back to play.


    Xialiu understood very well.


    Then light smile, "uncle, today I didn''t go out with Sun Yan gave me 20 million checks, next time some time, I will give you back, I don''t like to owe others things."


    PS: by the way, this book has been officially signed, and the reward function has been activated. Welcome to enjoy the reward support. Thank you!


    Dear little ones, although I''ve finished four chapters, it''s more than 6000 words, and the free period can''t exceed 4000 words. I understand how you like this article. I''m a very moral author. If you love me, don''t forget to recommend tickets, comments and all kinds of support.

 Chapter 33

    "Twenty million is the compensation of our Sun family to you. You don''t have to pay it back. It''s a waste of three years. I''m also responsible for this." Sun Jianhua opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    Summer willow Yang Yang lips, "uncle really don''t, 20 million put me here, I sleep at night will not be at ease, after a few days, I find someone to send you there." With that, he looked at his watch, "Uncle sun, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Sun Jianhua nodded, "well, go ahead, be careful on the road, or I''ll let the driver take you off?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, "no, I''m a young man. It''s still early. It''s only two steps away."


    "Well, Xia Xia, go." Sun Jianhua smiles.


    Xia Liu nodded politely and turned to go home.


    After Xialiu left, sun Jianhua turned to the driver and pointed to Xialiu''s back, "follow up and see where Xialiu''s home is."


    "Yes, sir."


    The driver was a little confused. He divorced the young master. Why did he follow Miss Xia?


    Sun Jianhua saw Xia Liu enter the community through the window, and then told the driver to leave.


    Sun Jianhua was more silent than usual. On the way, he told the driver to go to the cemetery.


    There was no one in the cemetery at this time, which added to the bleak feeling. Sun Jianhua went to an ordinary tomb and squatted in front of it. His eyes were moist. "I saw your daughter today. She seems to have a better life after her divorce from ah Yan, but she is also unfamiliar with me. You saved my life at the beginning. I always think it would be a good idea for Xia Xia to marry ah Yan I didn''t expect to end up hurting her. "


    Then he took out the wine in his pocket, drank a few mouthfuls, sat on the ground and looked at the distance, "I think for a long time, always feel that because of my willfulness, Xia Xia wasted three years of youth in the sun family. If she had not married a Yan, now, maybe she would have found someone who loves her."


    Sun Jianhua sat in front of the tomb and talked for a long time. He got up and left after an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?"


    Tian Qingqing looks at Qiao Yanran suspiciously.


    Qiao Yan Ran slightly a smile, "hear miss Tian already married a person abroad?"


    She has been pestering a yuan for a long time, and then a yuan helped her find out the handle.


    Sure enough, ah, I''ve been married. Fortunately, I came back to pester ah Yan.


    Tian Qingqing''s pupils trembled violently. "What do you mean?"


    Joe, with his bright red nail polish on his hand, took out the picture in the file bag. The picture was a foreign man. It seemed that he had been in his forties.


    "Miss Tian is not unfamiliar with this person, is she?" Finish saying, defiant Dynasty farmland green green is smiling.


    "Who are you?" Tian Qingqing''s face was cold at the moment. Instead of the original sense of weakness, she changed into a kind of particularly vicious and fierce eyes.


    "Me? Sun Yan''s girlfriend now. " Qiao Yan Ran''s mouth is holding to smile, very disdain.


    Tian Qingqing was biting her teeth. Her eyes were like killing people. "Girlfriend?"


    "Yes, didn''t ah Yan tell you? I heard that he was a childhood sweetheart with you. It''s a pity that you were going to marry him when you were cut off by that woman Xia Liu. You are really useless. "


    Qiao Yanran took a sip of the coffee on the table. She asked Tian Qingqing out to humiliate her, so as to solve her resentment these days.


    "So what? Now that I''m back, he hasn''t looked for you much, has he? " Tian Qingqing calms down.


    "Yes? Don''t you think he didn''t sleep with me since you came back? To tell you the truth, ah Yan came to me a few days ago. Did you not satisfy him? Ha ha Qiao Yanran brushed his clothes and laughed casually.

 Chapter 34

    Tian Qingqing is not willing to be outdone: "he said that I am weak, reluctant to let me get hurt, should be hungry to find you vent it, don''t mind, I grew up with a Yan, you may not know, he is too clear about sex and love." When Tian Qingqing finished, she burst out laughing.


    This woman really thinks she''s the winner.


    It''s too young to fight her!


    Qiao Yanran stopped, then picked up the paper bag and threw it to Tian Qingqing, "I didn''t come here today to talk about who ah Yan loves. I just need to know that I will be with him in the future. As long as you leave ah Yan, I will give you a sum of money to let you go away and worry free for the rest of your life. If you don''t leave him, this thing will fall into his hands When What are the consequences, you should know? "


    Tian Qingqing picked up the document bag, which was full of photos of her and her ex husband kissing, as well as a copy of the divorce agreement.


    Qiao Yanran looked at Tian Qingqing''s face, "you are a smart man, you should know how to choose. If you really love ah Yan, you won''t design your own Bureau, then go abroad and come back now. It''s just because you don''t have money and want to find a backer. Am I right? "


    Tian Qingqing''s face fiercely raised, the only thing left in his mind was Qiao Yanran''s own design, "what else do you know? Who told you that? "


    Qiao Yan Ran red lips light open, "should know of all know, should not know of I also all know, however, what I ask is not much, as long as you leave Sun Yan, I promise, these secrets all will be tight lipped, rotten in my stomach."


    Tian Qingqing suddenly thought of something and immediately calmed down, "OK, give me three days, I promise to leave him, OK? But can you promise that these secrets will never be told? "


    "Of course." Qiao Yanran''s face brightened.


    She knew that these secrets were absolutely the weapons to restrain Tian Qingqing.


    Only the dead will always keep their mouths shut, Tian Qingqing thought.


    "Then I''ll give you three days. If you don''t leave him, don''t blame me for being cruel. I hope ah Yan can break your mind and stay with me." Joe raised a smile, beautiful face a little disdain and contempt.


    Tian Qingqing flashed an unidentified calculation, readily agreed, "good."


    Qiao Yanran stood up and held out her hand, "happy cooperation!"


    Tian Qingqing took a look, did not go to cater to Qiao Yanran''s action, but picked pick eyebrow, "cooperation, happy."


    Tian Qingqing deliberately pause, Qiao Yanran does not understand the meaning of this.


    "I don''t know the name of this lady yet?" Tian Qingqing took a sip of the juice and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Qiao Yanran bent over to pick up the bag and said with a smile, "Qiao Yanran."


    Tian Qingqing picked eyebrows, "Miss Qiao? "Grandfather Gu''s granddaughter?"


    Qiao Yan Ran confidently straightened up, "exactly, Miss Tian should have nothing to say? So I''ll go first. I''ve also made an appointment with a friend for a beauty salon. "


    Tian Qingqing looks up at Qiao Yanran, "is that right? Why don''t you leave a phone call? If there''s anything else to trouble Miss Joe


    Qiao Yanran looked at her suspiciously and handed her the mobile phone. After getting through her phone, she handed it back.


    Tian Qingqing back to his apartment, Sun Yan has come back.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time It was Sun Yan''s displeasure.


    She laughed, not caring perfunctory, "nothing, I went out to drink something, meet old friends."


    Sun Yan is very unhappy, "don''t run around when you are pregnant. What if something happens to your child?"


    Tian Qingqing came over and hugged Sun Yan''s neck and said softly, "how can it be?"

 Chapter 35

    Sun Yan unhappily took away Tian Qingqing''s hand, "I''m not joking with you. How old is the child now? It''s a dangerous time. Can you have a snack? "


    Tian Qingqing lowered her head and said, "I know."


    Said tears with no money, straight down.


    "Well, I''m not blaming you. Take a bodyguard to protect you next time you go out." Sun Yan reached out and wiped the tears on Tian Qingqing''s face.


    "I know, ah Yan, I love you." Then he gave his own kiss.


    Tian Qingqing looked at Sun Yan pitifully, his eyes full of love.


    "I love you too, Qingqing."


    Sun Yan kisses Tian Qingqing and worries about the baby in his stomach. He doesn''t do much.


    Xia Liu, who received the design task, became a dog.


    "Oh, how annoying!"


    Xia Liu scratched her head with two hands. After a day, she still had no inspiration and clue.


    She specially checked the dress that Fang an Tong wore in the past, which was pure and graceful, and it was not long, heavy and cumbersome.


    After visiting an Tong''s microblog, I feel that they all follow the trend and don''t show my special preference.


    Gu Yihan is sitting on the sofa, with one hand supporting his chin, looking at the little girl who has been very busy.


    He came over and held Xialiu in his arms. "Liuliu, what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? Can''t you find inspiration? "


    Xia Liudu said: "yes, I don''t know what kind of dress Fang Antong likes? I certainly can''t find inspiration. "


    Gu Yihan chin attached to the top of the little girl''s hair, "if you can''t find it, don''t look for it. Anyway, what she wears is ugly. Only my willows are the best."


    Xia Liu blushed, this guy every day in addition to her, tease her, nothing to do?


    Also, what can a cowherd do?


    However, it seems that people did not spend a cent on themselves, and even 20 million cheques have been returned to her.


    I don''t know what this guy does for a living.


    Alas! I can''t do it. I can only support him. It''s good for him to earn money both inside and outside. Anyway, his food is still delicious.


    "I don''t know if she''s going to win this contest. I don''t think she''ll have time to wait for her to win this contest."


    "What else? What''s the point of the game? " Gu Yihan plays with the little girl''s hair, and asks her in a calm way.


    "Who knows?"


    Xia Liu waved her hand. She was also helpless. She had no evidence. If she said it, others would only think that she was framing other players. At that time, she was bitten.


    "Well, don''t worry, because my willows are real gold. Real gold is not afraid of fire. I believe you can."


    "Don''t praise me, or I will be very narcissistic."


    Gu Yihan lowers his head and kisses the girl''s side face. "Liuliu, a beautiful and smart woman in my family, certainly has the capital of narcissism."


    Summer willow is speechless.


    Inexplicably, his face was flushed. Did this guy grow up drinking honey?


    At night, Gu Yihan excuse with Xialiu said something to go out, immediately called outside let Fang Antong out.


    "Brother Gu, did you take the initiative to ask me out?" Fang an Tong has a shy face.


    As soon as she received the call, she began to choose clothes and dress up.


    "I heard your best friend called and told you to vote for her?" Gu Yihan starts the theme directly, and doesn''t want to waste time at all.


    Fang an Tong Leng for a moment, thought to understand Gu Yi Han asked things.


    It turned out that she didn''t come here specially for her. He was a little annoyed. "Brother Gu, how do you know? Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Fang Antong really can''t figure out what this has to do with brother Gu?


    What''s more, Hanmeng only told himself once. How could he know?


    "I just want you to know that it''s better not to promise her that this competition is not an ordinary competition. The organizer is my mother''s company. Can you be responsible for the accident? Who''s going to curse you behind your back? Are you a star? You don''t have the ability and qualification yet. "


    Gu Yihan was very sarcastic, and Fang Antong couldn''t speak for a long time. Fang Antong was flushed with Gu Yihan''s words and began to speak in a stuffy voice. "I know, brother Gu, you are good for me. I listen to you."


    Gu Yihan had no expression on his face and explained coldly: "don''t think too much about it. I just think that a competition should be fair and not for your own selfish desire. This competition is not for you alone. It''s about choosing people with ability to enter the company instead of a vase with no real name."

 Chapter 36

    Fang an Tong''s face is rather ugly. She didn''t expect Gu Yi Han to speak so directly.


    She was a little angry, but she didn''t dare to say it. She liked Gu Yihan, but she was also afraid of angering him.


    Only to him, "Gu elder brother, then I go back to refuse to contain dream, you don''t get angry, accompany me to eat together, OK?"


    Gu Yihan stood up, his face was quite indifferent, "eat by yourself, take care of your family less, don''t marry my mother, it''s useless, I don''t like you, just don''t like you, there''s no reason."


    Fang Antong began to change the grievance, "I am so humble like you, not enough? Why is your heart so hard? I will not give up, as long as I like you one day, I will always pester you


    Gu Yihan''s face is very cold. He has nothing to say about Fang Antong, who doesn''t look back even after hitting the south wall.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Liu, he wouldn''t have come to find this wayward young lady Fang Antong.


    "I''ll let the Marines come and take you back. A girl, don''t run around."


    Gu Yihan stood up. As a soldier, he was born with a sense of responsibility. Even if he didn''t like Fang Antong, he had to worry about her personal safety.


    "Can''t you take me back?" Fang Antong bit his lip and asked in a very wronged way.


    Gu Yihan didn''t answer. Instead, he called Lu Zhan and asked him to pick up Fang Antong.


    After that, he ordered Fang an Tong to wait for the land war, and he turned around and left without mercy.


    Fang Antong gas in the next small night market bought two bottles of wine, gudu gudu a stuffy to the end.


    Although she is an actress, she doesn''t like to drink a lot in ordinary days, and her drinking capacity is not very good.


    Now I feel a little drunk, and my stomach is tumbling.


    Fang Antong wears sunglasses to prevent others from recognizing her. At the moment, she is lying on the side of the road and vomiting under the tree.


    As he drove, Lu Zhan found the address given by the major general and saw Fang Antong through the window.


    Get out of the car, walk to Fang Antong side, Fang Antong squatting on the ground, low voice choked, completely did not look like a big star.


    Fang an tong mouth intermittently Chants: "bastard! I like you so much! Why don''t you like me! I will die if I like it


    The Marines stood by and laughed.


    These big stars are no different from ordinary people when they are drunk?


    Is it all the same as neuropathy?


    Fang an Tong turned around and looked up at him? Why are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    His face was very red. He looked half drunk. At least he knew he was a marine.


    Maybe it''s just because he is the person around the major general that she knows so clearly.


    Lu Zhan said in a deep voice, "Miss Fang, major general asked me to come to meet you. The road is a bit blocked, so it''s a little late. Now I''ll take you back."


    I don''t know whether Lu Zhan was born like this, or after he had been with Gu Yihan for a long time, his tone of voice began to change to be very similar to Gu Yihan.


    Sure enough, Gu Yitong is bullying me! You are all bad people


    Said, Fang an Tong stood up, wearing bare color high-heeled shoes feet wobbly, as if the next second will fall to the ground.


    Lu Zhan quickly hugged Fang an Tong''s waist. The distance between them was less than 10 cm. Fang an Tong blinked, "brother Gu, I like you so much."


    Lu Zhan turned his face in disgust and blocked Fang an Tong''s ruddy lips.


    PS: the new article has been officially opened. After reading it, don''t forget to recommend tickets, leave a message, reward all kinds of support, as well as the little cute on the browser side. Pay attention to the circle!

 Chapter 37

    He carried Fang Antong to the car and threw him in the back seat.


    After the land war started, it drove all the way to Fang''s house.


    Even if Fang an Tong was lying in the back seat, he was restless and began to get drunk.


    Fang an Tong endured a strong feeling of vomiting, with a trace of drunkenness, Du mouth toward the land war, said: "I want to vomit."


    Lu Tongzhan started to spit out from the rotten place where he stopped.


    Lu Zhan handed her the paper. Fang Antong was stunned. He took it over and wiped it and stood up.


    Close to Lu Zhan, he suddenly kisses Lu Zhan''s lips inexplicably. Lu Zhan is stunned for two seconds, and then quickly pushes Fang Antong away.


    Lu Zhan wiped his mouth with his hand and looked at Fang an Tong with disgust. "Fang an Tong, what are you doing? Crazy? "


    Even though Fang Antong was wearing high-heeled shoes, Lu Zhan still looked much taller. At the moment, she looked up and looked lost. "I''ll give you how much you want to sleep with me for one night."


    It''s very serious, but it makes the land war a little upset.


    "Are you angry with the major general?" Then he continued: "the major general has never liked you. You are just practicing yourself."


    There are some unidentified emotions in the words of the land war. What do you regard him as?


    Spare tire?


    He''s also a handsome man. He''s not a Western Han Dynasty man.


    Although he does not understand love, but he also wants a pure broken feelings.


    "Land war, sleep with me, I don''t want to go home."


    Fang an Tong reaches out and hugs Lu Zhan. Lu Zhan''s side flashes. Fang an Tong is about to fall to the ground. Lu Zhan brings her back.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll take you back. It''s almost ten o''clock. Make trouble again. After your fans recognize you, you''ll be in the headlines tomorrow." The land war threatened.


    Fang Antong regained some sober reason, nodded along with the words of the land war, repeated three times not to return to Fang''s home, followed the land war back to the car, fell asleep.


    Lu Zhan shook his head with a smile and started the car. Instead of going back to Fang''s house this time, he went back to his apartment.


    After taking off Fang an Tong''s shoes, throwing the man on the bed and covering the quilt, Lu Zhan quietly left the room.


    Fang Antong got up in the morning with a clear mind and no discomfort. When he walked out of the room, he saw the land war.


    It seems that the land war just came back from the outside with breakfast like bean milk buns in hand.


    "Awake? Go wash up and come over for breakfast. "


    Fang an Tong is surprised of stare big eye, isn''t it?


    Did you sleep at the marine''s house last night?


    And drunk sex?


    Can look at his body, there is no trace, even the clothes are good.


    Lu Zhan looked at her as if she was mentally retarded. "I didn''t touch you. I slept on the sofa all night. What are you looking at? Are you checking for drunkenness?"


    Fang an Tong heard some embarrassment, thought of what, quite some rightfully said: "then why don''t you send me back? And take me to a place like this. What should I do if I get photographed by paparazzi? "


    Lu Zhan said with a sneer, "Miss Fang, can you make it clear? I don''t know which drunkard let me go to bed with her last night? If you don''t let me send her back, you''re still selling yourself at a low price. You don''t know how to be grateful. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 38

    "No way. I''m not a psycho. How can I say that?"


    Fang Antong was a little frightened by the words of Lu Zhan. She recalled the intermittent scenes of yesterday. She was more or less impressed by how terrible she was when she was drunk.


    I don''t know if I remember correctly. It seems that she really kissed the land war last night!!!!


    "Well, well, it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Please leave my house as soon as possible, and don''t pollute your eyes." Lu Zhan despised Fang an Tong''s attitude.


    It was like he forced her to stay. Sure enough, the famous lady was different, arrogant and rude.


    No wonder the major general doesn''t like this kind of rich girl.


    "Just go. I''ll tell you about the land war. Don''t tell anyone about what happened last night, especially brother Gu. If he knows, I''ll have your hand cut off!" Fang an Tong issued a warning, and his finger joints clenched to whiteness.


    With that, he took his bag and left quickly.


    Lu Zhan looks at Fang Antong angrily slamming the door to leave, inexplicably unhappy.


    What''s wrong with this woman? Is it wrong for him to bring her back?


    If you know that, you''ll leave her in the street. He''s kind enough to go out and buy her breakfast. Wow, it''s really


    His idle egg is painful.


    ...


    Xialiu here is still very busy because of the design competition.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll finish this first." Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan with a glass of water. His big eyes are wet and watery.


    What a beautiful pair of star eyes.


    Gu Yihan only felt that he was about to respond.


    "Liu Liu, don''t be busy, or let''s sleep together."


    "Gu Yihan, stop it. I''m really busy."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first." Gu Yihan walked towards the master bedroom in disappointment.


    Then he suddenly turned back, hugged Xialiu''s small waist behind her, and kissed her beautiful neck.


    "Liuliu, I can''t sleep without you."


    Xia Liu was a little angry when she was entangled by someone. "Gu Yihan, you didn''t have me for more than 20 years. I think you live well."


    Gu Yihan was speechless, wilting let go of Xialiu, "Liuliu, you can go to bed early after you''re busy, or I''m so distressed."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Yihan knew Xia Liu''s stubborn temper, but he didn''t ask her to sleep.


    He just thinks that what she wants to do at her age should be done freely, so he supports this kind of competition.


    At the age of fighting, shouldn''t we fight?


    Xia Liu nodded and began to draw again. She looked at Fang an Tong''s official microblog''s private photo of Fang an Tong. She probably had a sense of direction.


    Gu Yihan found that Xialiu hadn''t come in until midnight, so he got up and went out to have a look. He found that the little guy was lying on the table and was sleeping. He was probably too tired.


    The orange light shows that she is so thin. Gu Yihan bends down and holds her up. It''s very light and painful.


    Back to the room to sleep together, cuddling Xialiu feeling, a special down-to-earth peace of mind is he never felt.


    When Gu Yihan wakes up, Xia Liu has already got up and finished the design drawing. Only in this way can the stone in her heart really fall to the ground.


    "Liu Liu, why did you get up so early, my dear! Come here and let your husband hold you. " Gu Yihan finished, lifted the quilt, revealing the sexy long legs of Europa.


    Xia Liu saw someone''s naked lower body, swallowed spit, stepped back two steps, covered his eyes, and said with a smile: "Gu Yihan, you put on your pants first, and I''ll go back."


    Gu Yihan chuckles and thinks that when his wound is completely healed, he must be naked every day to show his powerful chest muscles and brush his sense of existence in front of Liu Liu. He doesn''t believe that the little girl won''t beat him.


    "If you don''t come here, I''ll even take off the top."


    Xia Liu heard someone''s threat, covered her eyes and walked slowly to the bedside.


    Gu Yihan suddenly pulled the little girl to the bed, then the tall body was so pressed down, and the warm kiss fell on the little girl.


    Xia Liu was panting and whispered the man''s name: "Gu Yihan... Gu Yihan..."


    this is undoubtedly the best reminder, emotion and medicine.


    "Liuliu, I''ll take you once, my dear!"


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Liu is still refusing, so the man rushes in unexpectedly.


    The ultimate lingering, because Xialiu also want to go to the company, Gu regret as long as the little girl once let her go.


    "Gu Yihan, you villain, why do you leave traces on my neck when you kiss me?"


    unable to restrain the emotions of the summer willows, "I can''t help myself." I can''t help watching them. I can''t see them without looking at them carefully. You can''t hide a little bit of foundation on your neck.


    This guy even knows this. It seems that he did it on purpose.Xia Liu has no choice but to use this method.


    But it''s still indistinct. It''s a slight trace. Fortunately, if you don''t look carefully, no one will notice.


    Summer willow is no longer entangled.


    She plans to send the design to the company to make the finished product.


    He called Annan, "hello? Annan! I''ve drawn the design. Isn''t it Saturday? There must be no one in the company. I want to get it and use the company''s machines to make finished products. "


    Annan sounded depressed, and his voice was a little gloomy. "Well, you can take it to the company, but I don''t have time today. Xia Xia, you can do it alone?"


    "Well, I can handle it by myself, Annan. You don''t sound very emotional. Are you ok?" Xialiu is very sensitive to detect.


    Annan sniffed, "it''s OK. I''ve just caught a cold recently. You go first. I''ll sleep first. It''s OK."


    Xia Liu made a sound and asked Annan to pay attention to his body. Then he hung up.


    Gu Yihan hugged her from behind, chin began to rub in her shoulder socket, hand is not honest, from the hem of the clothes and drilled in.


    Xia Liu shuddered all over, "Gu Yihan, don''t make trouble. I''ll go to the company to make finished products later. You''ve just come here once, so you can''t make any further progress."


    Gu Yihan thin lips kiss her ears, breath spray in her neck, "one last time, I can''t help, wife, Liuliu."


    A big man continued to be coquettish with her.


    Xia Liu only felt something behind her, her voice began to change intermittently, "no No way. "


    Gu Yihan licked her sensitive neck, and Xia Liu almost slipped down, "OK?"


    Summer willow voice is entangled of have no way, can only promise, Gu Yi Han smile to embrace her to return to the room.

 Chapter 39

    Two hours later, Xia Liu was tossed to feel that the bones were taken apart. After she changed her clothes and went to the company, she looked at Gu Yihan angrily.


    "Gu Yihan, you are a starving ghost


    Gu Yihan immediately got up and said with a smile, "it''s Liuliu''s wife who has too much charm. I can''t resist it."


    Gu Yihan sent Xialiu to the company and left.


    The little girl didn''t even look at someone and left angrily.


    Twice in the morning, she''ll be in the morning.


    This man is too unruly.


    Ignore him.


    Xialiu just walked into the company and happened to meet Yang chennuo.


    "Summer


    Yang chennuo is very handsome in a suit. His boss in the company is also her best friend.


    "How did you come here today Saturday?" Xia Liu looks at Yang chennuo standing at the door of the company in doubt.


    Yang chennuo said with a smile, "Annan said that you should come here to make finished products. I''m afraid that if you can''t do it alone, I''ll come here."


    He also raised the coffee bag in his hand. "Even the drinks are ready for you. Let''s go."


    Xia Liu smiles sweetly, her eyes are as good-looking as crescent moon. "It''s really my good girl. Let''s go!"


    Yang chennuo touched his nose and looked at the girl walking in front of him. He thought to himself: I not only want to be your boyfriend, but also your boyfriend!


    Xia Liu looked back, "Yang chennuo, what are you thinking? Are you going or not? "


    Yang chennuo walked in the past, and Xia Liu continued to move forward with satisfaction.


    Two people began to busy according to the design above to make finished products, Fang Antong''s three circumference she also already knew, really can''t see, looks very thin a girl, chest is quite


    It''s only half finished in the evening, so there''s plenty of time tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    "I''ll take you to the door. Don''t let me go up for tea?" Yang chennuo turns his head and looks at Xia Liu. It''s only about seven o''clock now. As usual, Xia Liu asked him to sit up for a while before he left.


    This time, I didn''t even give in. It''s too impolite.


    Xia Liu felt guilty and yawned, "today is too tired and a little sleepy, so I won''t let you go up. Ha ha, another day."


    Yang chennuo''s eyes looked at her neck dimly, let Xia Liuzhi feel her neck cool, "what are you looking at?"


    Yang Chen Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "nothing, not sleepy?"? Come on up


    "Oh."


    Xia Liu opened the door and got out of the car. Yang chennuo looked at her back and remembered that there was a kiss mark on her clavicle just now.


    What does that mean? She has a boyfriend?


    Thinking of this, I held my hand tightly and made a hard turn on the steering wheel. My knuckles turned white. When she married Sun Yan, he was very angry. During her divorce, he came back immediately after a cooperation meeting in Japan.


    Thought that this time he might be able to catch up with her, as a result, who cut off the Hu??!!


    He hated that he didn''t even have the qualification to be a spare tire.


    "Major general, the personal doctor just called to say that you have a review today? Isn''t the wound healed? Why is it slightly split again? The doctor said you still have scratches on your back? " The land war asks questions like a wet nurse.


    Gu Yihan''s dark eyes were full of waves, and the corners of his mouth were hooked. "I haven''t controlled it these days."


    Understanding the meaning of the major general''s words, Lu Zhan was stunned, "isn''t it? You were shot, didn''t the doctor say you can''t do that? Major general, you are too... " No shame.


    Gu Yihan rolled his eyes, "well, I know. The doctor said today that it''s nothing important? Hang up. My wife seems to be back. "


    Gu Yihan heard the sound of opening the door, looked back at the direction of the door, and hung up with Lu Zhan.


    "How''s it going? How are you doing? "


    Xia Liu Du said, "I''m so tired. I''ve been in a hurry all day today. I''ve only done half of it. I''ll continue to do it tomorrow."


    Gu Yihan hugged her heartache, "after participating in this competition, have a rest for a period of time? Shall I take you on a journey? "


    Xia Liu nodded, "go to Yunnan? I want to see Erhai Lake! "


    "Where else do you want to go? I''ll take you


    Xia Liu thought about it and said, "I can go wherever you are."


    Gu Yihan said with a smile, "I''m very happy to hear you tell me this love story more than once."


    Xia Liu smacked him on the chest, didn''t speak, thought of something, and suddenly said, "I want to return the 20 million check last time to the sun''s family, don''t you mind."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "of course I don''t mind. I didn''t mean to ask for your money. Don''t forget I''m a man. " Besides, he is not short of 20 million


    Then he took Xialiu to his trousers and said with a smile, "I''m a decent man. How can I spend my Liuliu''s money, eh?"

 Chapter 40

    "Gu, Yi, Han, don''t play hooligans." Xia Liu said and clapped the man''s evil hand.


    "Well, I have to catch up with the finished product tomorrow. Will you deliver it?" Xia Liu''s cute doodle mouth, shook Gu Yihan''s hand, successfully transferred the man''s next idea.


    Gu Yihan looked at her, nodded and acquiesced.


    Summer Liu happy Baji a kiss in his face, Gu Yihan thin lip light Qi, "kiss this." Gu Yihan pointed to thin lips.


    Xia Liu pretended not to hear, but just felt her stomach, "I''m so hungry I want to have a meal. Gu Yihan, do you have a meal? "


    Gu Yihan black face, "yes, here I am."


    A pull Xialiu, and then pushed to the sofa, began to gnaw, bite her ruddy lips.


    "Gu Yihan, well ... don''t... "


    In the hospital:


    "what did you say? Stillbirth? No way Tian Qingqing stood up excitedly.


    The doctor helped his glasses and said, "well, you didn''t find out when you came to check. It''s really stillbirth. Maybe it''s because of your anemia, so Unfortunately


    Tian Qingqing is a little excited. How can it be? How can she be stillborn when she looks forward to this child so much?


    "Now we need surgery to get the stillbirth out."


    Tian Qingqing Leng Leng, brain flash a lot of a moment.


    Sun Yan''s disappointment, Mrs. sun''s abuse and so on.


    "I can''t have an operation. The child will be in my stomach for a while."


    The doctor looked serious. "Absolutely not. It will do harm to your health."


    Tian Qingqing calm down, "just a week."


    Tian Qingqing left the doctor''s office and walked out of the door of the hospital like a walking corpse.


    The mobile phone in the bag suddenly sent a message. Tian Qingqing picked up the mobile phone and saw Qiao Yanran send a message.


    [the three-day deadline is approaching. I hope you can do it as soon as possible, otherwise a Yan may see that it''s really bad for you. As a friendly reminder, a Yan didn''t go back tonight, right? He''s with me. Smirk! ¡¿


    Tian Qingqing clenched her mobile phone and forbeared. Now, only by seizing the opportunity to do that can she be safe and have the next prosperity.


    At night, Qiao Yanran has been wearing suspender pajamas to sleep. Sun Yan is sitting in front of the balcony smoking, holding the mobile phone in his hand, which is almost crushed. The screen is still on. On it is a picture of Qiao Yanran and a man kissing in the hotel hall.


    The display person is a strange number. He doesn''t know what the purpose is. He just thinks that he is green now.


    Looking at the sweet Qiao Yanran sleeping on the bed, he didn''t know why Qiao Yanran had the courage to sleep so naturally and rightfully.


    Sun Yan stands up, pulls Qiao Yanran up on the bed, raises his hand is a slap.


    Qiao Yanran was beaten and woke up, a face muddled, even the brain is blank.


    "Bitch, eh? Give me a green hat? Do you think it''s fun? "


    Qiao Yanran reaction, she immediately grabbed Sun Yan''s hand, "a Yan, you listen to me to explain, not as you think, really, you believe me."


    Sun Yan stares at her hateful face, "what is that? Did anyone come out to set you up? "


    Sun Yan raises the mobile phone, pulls Qiao Yanran''s neck, lets her approach the mobile phone.


    Qiao Yanran stares at the picture inside the mobile phone, how can a Yan have this kind of picture.


    How could it be?


    Who is it?


    Is it Xialiu or tianqingqing?


    Sun Yan''s face was ferocious. He pushed Qiao Yanran hard and began to question: "why don''t you talk? Surprised, right? Huh? Give me a green hat? How dare you disgust me, bitch. "


    Qiao Yan Ran began to burst into tears, pitifully shaking his head, "ah Yan, it''s not like this, it''s not really. Someone designed me, otherwise how could someone take this picture and send it to you!"


    PS: the new article opens, long time tumbles and climbs, all kinds of requests for support! kiss you! Although it''s four, you can see that it''s long and deliberately lengthened the chapter for you to read more. It''s about 6000 words a day, which is equivalent to the amount of six chapters in other people''s homes. Free period website regulation, everybody understands. Browser side cute, remember to pay attention to the circle.

 Chapter 41

    Sun Yan sneered, "Oh? How to design you? Drunken promiscuity, right? Then why are there still some pictures of making out in different places? "


    Sun Yan''s fingers slide on the screen. One is a picture of her and Budan kissing in a coffee shop. The other is a picture of her and Jordan entering a hotel. At first glance, it''s a new photo recently taken.


    Still denying, this woman makes him sick.


    Qiao Yanran was aggrieved. "This man threatened me. I can''t help it. I dare not tell you. I''m afraid you think I Think I''m cheap. "


    Jiaodidi wronged look, let people love.


    Sun Yan narrowed his eyes and looked ferocious, "Oh? I think you are very happy. You see how good you smile. "


    Indeed, in the photo, Joe smiles happily, as if the other party said something particularly interesting.


    Qiao Yanran couldn''t explain for a moment. She could only lower her head and shed tears. She was wearing suspenders and pajamas. She had already dropped half of it. She looked as if she had been forced or raped.


    "Qiao Yanran, do you know that you look like the coquettish after being raped?"


    Sun Yan''s thumb and index finger pinch Qiao Yanran''s chin to force her to raise her head. The strength of her fingers can show his anger now.


    Qiao Yan Ran tears, "ah Yan, if you don''t believe me, don''t believe it! I can''t help it


    Sun Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of light, suddenly released his hand, "OK, I believe you, just now I was too excited, sorry, baby."


    Qiao Yanran opened her eyes and looked at Sun Yan. Wei chubaba''s voice choked, "ah Yan, really? Do you believe me? "


    Sun Yan looked at the woman in his arms, holding back a smile and shaking her out, whispered, "of course, I love you, Yan Ran, go to sleep."


    Qiao Yanran hugs him tightly, coquettishly lets him accompany her to sleep together, in Sun Yan''s opinion, is undoubtedly very aggressive, but once thought of that matter, he even if again not willing also must endure.


    Mo''s villa:


    "you mean that batch of ammunition has been detained?" Mo Yiheng''s face was cold, and he looked very ugly.


    "Yes, I feel that someone is doing something behind the back, otherwise that batch of ammunition can''t be detained. You know, our customs has already managed it, but fortunately it''s not in our name. Otherwise, it''s really a bit of trouble."


    Mo Yiheng side face, "find out who?"


    "Not yet. They look very cautious."


    Mo Yiheng was angry and laughed, "it''s very good. I don''t want that batch of ammunition."


    "That batch of ammunition is a very important customer. If it can''t be delivered, will it offend them?"


    Some subordinates can''t believe it. They have been preparing this batch of weapons for a long time, and they have invested more than half of the funds. If they say no, they don''t. He really can''t understand the rich people''s world.


    "Offend? Are you still afraid of offending? Just tell them that the weapons have been detained by the customs, and that we civilians can''t help it. " Mo Yiheng didn''t care much about this kind of thing, he just lost some money.


    "All right." The subordinates were a little scared. They threw out a lot of money and didn''t get any response. They also spent a lot of time, manpower and material resources and gave up all at once. Even he was still a little reluctant.


    But it''s very rare, but it''s always been a big deal.


    "Tut Tut, it''s beautiful." Yang chennuo couldn''t help clapping.


    The back is hollowed out and crossed with naked color, all the way to the waist, which will show the whole person pure and charming.

 Chapter 42

    At that time, the finished product will be displayed on the body as a mannequin. In the most vivid way, this dress will be known to all people in the clothing industry. This is her work by Xia Liu.


    She will win. Even if she doesn''t pass this time, there will be a second time. She believes in herself.


    Xia Liu stood up, high heels on the carpet, close to the dress, reached out to touch, she was still a little reluctant to give up this hand-made dress.


    "Of course, it''s designed by my sister. After so much thought, it''s not beautiful."


    Yang chennuo crossed his hands and leaned on the door to look at Xia Liu. Seeing her love, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t bear it? "


    Xia Liu curled her mouth and turned her head. "It''s a little reluctant. After all, I made it myself. I''m almost emotional."


    Yang chennuo picked an eyebrow and flicked Xia Liu''s forehead. "Since you like it so much, don''t take it to the competition. When my birthday comes, you can also wear it to the competition. You should be more beautiful than that woman."


    Xia Liu light glared at him, "yes, when I lose the game, I can continue to stay with you and be squeezed by your big boss, right?"


    "How can I love you so much that I am willing to crush you?"


    Yang chennuo approached her, a large section of height, so that Xialiu had to look up at him, Xialiu a little confused, suddenly close to why?


    Suddenly, Xialiu''s mobile phone rings. Xialiu looks at the call and answers it.


    "Gu Yihan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yihan did not speak on the other end of the phone. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, "you look back."


    Xia Liu instinctively responds according to Gu Yihan''s words, and sees Gu Yihan''s gloomy face coming to her side.


    Xia Liu is a little stunned. Why did Gu Yihan suddenly come to meet her?


    A few steps ran in the past, standing in front of Gu Yihan, blinking his eyes, happily asked: "Why are you here? Are you here to pick me up? "


    Gu Yihan did not look at her, but looked at Yang chennuo, thin lips light mouth, "what were you just doing?"


    Xia Liu is a little confused. What did she do?


    Nothing!


    She talked to her best friend about her dress.


    "No, I was just talking with chennuo about the dress I designed. Come here, I''ll introduce it to you. It''s our boss and my best friend, Yang chennuo." Xia Liu takes Gu Yihan''s hand and turns to look at Yang chennuo, "my boyfriend Gu Yihan."


    Yang chennuo''s eyes slip with surprise. No one between the two men opens his mouth. Xia Liu only feels that the atmosphere is solidified and embarrassed.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. In the eyes of the two men, there seems to be a cold contest flowing.


    "Let''s go." Gu Yihan looks down at Xialiu.


    Still a face of gloomy.


    Xia Liu nodded and said goodbye to Yang chennuo. She took her bag and dress and left.


    In the car, Gu Yihan didn''t say a word to Xia Liu.


    After arriving at home, as soon as Xia Liu entered the door, Gu Yihan took Xia Liu''s hand from behind, closed the door with the other hand, put people behind the door, and began to bite Xia Liu''s lips in a crazy punitive way.


    Xia Liu was frightened by this strange sudden anger, until the pain came from her lips, Xia Liu began to struggle.


    Gu Yihan clamped Xia Liu with one hand, and held her chin with the other hand to keep her from moving.


    Summer willow lips constantly have numb feeling, Gu Yihan also maliciously put his tongue in, summer willow was kiss the whole person began to be confused.


    "Gu Yihan, you... Oh..."


    GU Yihan finally let go of her, and Xialiu would fall to the ground. Gu Yihan looked at her, reached for her, held her in his arms and threw her on the sofa.


    Holding two hands, the whole person stood on both sides of Xialiu, looking at her red and swollen lips, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Summer willow red face, hook Gu Yihan''s neck, "what''s the relationship? We are friends. We have a normal relationship. What kind of jealousy do you have

 Chapter 43

    Gu Yi cold face, gently shaved Xia Liu''s nose, "rely on so close, also said it doesn''t matter, don''t look down on a man, it seems that he is not just willing to be your boyfriend! okay? Don''t get so close to him in the future, or I''ll keep you out of bed for three days! "


    Xia Liu does not let go of the hand that hooks his neck, raised a face to kiss Gu Yihan again, "which have? I''m clean with him. I''m closer to him. If he likes me, he''ll have done something to me. Now you''re kissing me here. You have nothing to do, OK


    Xia Liu still believes in Yang chennuo.


    They are Chinese high girl friends, but they are just men.


    Gu Yihan looks at her so heartless and heartless, a little angry. He is a man. Of course, he can understand the man''s Thoughts on her. So obviously, can''t she see?


    Little fool!


    Gu Yihan began to stretch into Xia Liu''s skirt today and pull off her safety pants. Then her hand continued to rise. Xia Liu began to shudder. "Gu Yihan, don''t do it. I''ll have a match the day after tomorrow. What if the camera turns to me and I see a kiss mark on my body?"


    "I don''t want to kiss you on the neck. I''ll do it once tonight. I can''t help kissing you just now, Liuliu, good boy! Give it to me, will you? " Gu Yihan began to be shameless and coquettish, but there was no sense of disobedience.


    Xia Liu tried to push him away, but he only had one hand to support him, but she couldn''t push him away. "Gu Yihan, you think about that all day long Is that all you have in mind? Do you want to be shameless? I think you''re a sperm brain


    Gu Yihan touched his nose. Jun''s face was slightly red, and he began to explain in a low voice: "Liu Liu, because I like you, I want to get on with you. If it''s not for you, I don''t seem to feel for others. It''s only sensitive to you, and it doesn''t seem to be hard for others."


    Gu Yihan continued to shamelessly nest in her neck, but the hand also began to feel disorderly, but did not move next.


    He didn''t dare to mess around without her consent.


    No matter how much he wants a little girl, he has to take her mood into consideration.


    Xia Liu pushed him, "I''m really tired. I don''t want to do it tonight. How about tomorrow?"


    Gu Yihan raised his head, shrugged helplessly, retreated his emotion, "then we take a bath together, and I''ll sleep with you."


    Gu Yihan can only go back to the second place and put forward this very abnormal request.


    Xia Liu is not affectable, agreed to Gu Yihan, let him take a bath with himself, Gu Yihan put hot water, while taking off his clothes and Xia Liu''s clothes.


    Lie in the swimming pool, body lie Xialiu, physical contact let Gu Yihan can''t calm down, Xialiu comfortable lying on Gu Yihan, "you can''t be shameless, I don''t want to do."


    "Do you think I''m Liu Xiahui or I''m sexually, coldly or insipid? If you lie naked on me, will I not react? " Gu Yihan closed his eyes and stroked the smooth back of the little girl.


    Xia Liu held Gu Yihan''s handsome face in both hands and said, "it''s you who want to wash with me, not me who seduce you. After a while, you have to hold me up and blow my hair. Then I want to sleep. Do you understand?"


    Gu Yihan reached out and patted her hand, "en, don''t move, I''ll hold you to sleep later."


    After 15 minutes, Xia Liu was tired and sleepy. In addition, the temperature of the water was not as comfortable as when she was just soaking. She simply asked Gu Yihan to pick her up. The man dressed her and took her back to the room to blow her hair.


    "Sit down."


    Gu Yihan puts Xia Liu on the dressing table. Xia Liu is a little shorter than Gu Yihan when she sits on the dressing table, which makes her extremely unbalanced.


    Xia Liu''s eyes narrowed and her brain was full of paste. She was really sleepy


    Gu Yihan looked at Xialiu drowsy, almost fell asleep on him, spoiled and helpless smile, blowing hair, touched Xialiu''s head, softly and gently way, "hold you to bed, OK?"


    Xia Liu nodded vaguely, her eyes closed completely and went to sleep at ease.


    "Gu Yihan, you really let me go?"

 Chapter 44

    "You are going to play chess with Duke Zhou. What else can I do?" Gu Yihan was a little helpless. This time, he really wanted to do nothing.


    Holding Xialiu to the big bed, he went to the bathroom with a black face and stayed for 40 minutes. As for why he stayed so long, it''s really indescribable.


    In the morning, Xialiu feels comfortable all over. It''s rare that Gu Yihan gets up later than her. Xialiu suddenly rides on Gu Yihan in a funny way. As soon as she wakes up, she is still in a daze.


    "Gu Yihan, I''m hungry."


    Gu Yihan was awakened by the movement of Xialiu. He touched Xialiu''s back and asked in a hoarse voice, "little thing, are you awake? Sleep with me a little longer. "


    After all, my right-handed wife, YY, used it for forty minutes last night. She was really tired.


    "No, Gu Yihan. I''m hungry. Don''t sleep. Get up and cook for them. " Xia Liudu kisses Gu Yihan with her mouth, and then lies on the man''s body and acts coquettishly.


    Gu Yihan put his hand on her waist and said vaguely, "you hurt me to solve it by myself last night. Don''t you think it''s an insult to your husband to have such a good spirit in the morning?"


    Xia Liu said with a smile, "I think I''d better go down. It''s said that men will be more powerful in the morning. I''d better not tease you."


    Gu Yihan hands open, "I also think so, then go down, you sit down, maybe I can''t help it."


    Xia Liu tumbles down from him. Fortunately, the bed is big enough. Gu Yihan glances at Xia Liu, and then holds her in his arms.


    Two people are tired of getting up in bed. They don''t get up until eight o''clock. They will continue to compete tomorrow. She works hard to finish the task ahead of time. Of course, she has to have a good time today.


    Xia Liu took the initiative today. For example, Gu Yihan was making breakfast for her in the kitchen, and she was holding his waist in the back. He felt a little flattered.


    "Liuliu, do you want me?"


    Poof, poof!


    Who wants you?


    "I just can''t help seeing that you are too handsome to cook, so don''t be narcissistic."


    After the four dishes and one soup were served, Gu Yihan put the delicious prawns and braised eggplant in the man''s bowl, "willow baby, eat more."


    Xia Liu touched his little face and said, "Gu Yihan, if you do this for me, I will definitely become a fat man."


    "Even if Liu Liu becomes fat, I don''t dislike it."


    "I don''t want to get fat. I want to be beautiful all the time."


    Gu Yihan holds the little girl to her lap, "silly girl, you are the most beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Yiheng frowned and looked at Sun Chu unhappily.


    He had warned the servants last time that if sun Chu came in again, they would not have to come back to work. How did sun Chu come in now?


    Sun Chu pursed his lips, "I know you don''t want to see me, but I want to tell you something about Fu Fu."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    "It doesn''t seem that fufu is dead. I think I saw her in the bar." Sun Chu''s eyes drooped and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She did not know why to tell Mo Yiheng such a heartless person.


    But if she didn''t say the news, what reason would she have to see him?


    Mo Yiheng suddenly looked at Sun Chu, "what do you say? "Isn''t puff dead?"


    Sun Chu''s eyes were dim. "Yes, I saw her in the bar. I saw her clearly."


    "What does Yi Heng suddenly think of? Would you be so kind to tell me? "


    Sun Chu took a deep breath, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want the result to be what I think, but I didn''t admit it. I''ve confirmed it several times. It''s impossible to be wrong. I tell you, it''s selfish. If I don''t say it, I have no reason to see you, right?"


    Sun Chu said it directly. She didn''t think there was anything to hide about it.


    She likes Mo Yiheng, she is to let him know how much she loves him, love to already humble with the news of Fu Fu to meet him.


    "Oh? bar? It can''t be that you''re drunk. Are you wrong? Sun Chu, next time, don''t use a dead person to make up all kinds of reasons. Now, go out. "


    Mo Yiheng looks at Sun Chu coldly. If he believes this, he will not be mo Yiheng.


    At the beginning, he saw the cremation of Fu Fu''s body with his own eyes?


    "You don''t believe me?" Sun Chu can''t believe Mo Yiheng''s performance and attitude.


    PS: Mo Mo''s love and hatred are also very interesting. I''m the leading role and supporting role. In fact, it''s not entirely. After all, this story is a whole. Fu Fu and Ke Yuan have been together all the time, and they have a physical relationship. Ke Yuan likes Liu Liu and Mo likes Fu Fu. In general, if you take it seriously, my story will be very beautiful. All kinds of support, browser side of the small cute remember to pay attention to the amount of circle.

 Chapter 45

    When does Mo Yiheng care so much about Fu Fu?


    "Yes, I don''t believe you, sun Chu. You can do whatever you want. Don''t make fun of someone who has passed away. Respect her a little bit?" Mo Yiheng looks indifferent on his face and looks at Sun Chu sarcastically.


    Can you be a little distracted by making up lies?


    "This time, believe me or not, but I did see her." Sun Chu was in a bit of a low mood.


    She didn''t understand why Mo Yiheng didn''t believe her. What she said was true.


    "Well, I see. You can go out now." Mo Yiheng''s impatient way.


    He really probably didn''t want to see sun Chu now, and he was impatient with what she said.


    Sun Chu bit his teeth and turned to go out.


    Mo Yiheng''s cold eyes are really puzzling.


    He also wanted the woman to tell the truth.


    He also wants his dove to be alive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, are you cooking?" Gu Yihan bit the apple and looked at Xialiu expectantly.


    Her little things to cook for him?


    How touching!


    "Of course, I just went out to buy ingredients, do not expect?" Xia Liu cuts the beef on the chopping board while reading the next step in the cookbook.


    "Just don''t poison me." Gu Yihan murmured and went back to the sofa to watch TV, but he couldn''t help looking at the kitchen.


    He hung up the kitchen for fear of his little things.


    Summer willow stares at him one eye, "so have no confidence to me."


    Then continue to process the ingredients.


    Gu Yihan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Seeing a call to remind him, Gu Yihan hesitates for two seconds before picking it up.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s straightforward and unfriendly.


    "I heard you were hurt. Are you ok?" There is a female voice on the other end of the phone. It sounds very concerned about Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan''s expression had no change, and his attitude was even lighter. "It''s nothing. It''s almost OK now."


    Tian Na''s voice was very neutral, and her tone was also very straight. "I was raised by the land war, Yihan. Don''t let me worry any more. Be careful when carrying out the mission."


    "Gu Yihan, please bring me the knife. I can''t find it." At this time, Xialiu''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Tianna is stunned. What''s the woman''s voice?


    When does Yi Han have a woman around him?


    Tianna immediately asked unfriendly: "Yihan, who is this woman? Friends? "


    Gu Yihan handed the knife to Xia Liu. When he heard her question, he ignored a trace of impatience, and then said faintly, "my girlfriend, how, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Tianna listen to such a heartless question, some frustration, wearing military uniform of her at the moment also show the whole person a little cold.


    "Is it none of my business? You know I like you


    "Boring!"


    Gu Yihan was too lazy to talk to her again and hung up the phone directly.


    Tian Na angrily dropped her mobile phone in her hand, and the fierce look in her eyes surprised the recruits who had just had a meal after training.


    Damn it, abbess. Is that dynamite?


    Tian Na thought about it and went back to her dormitory and wrote a leave report. She had to go to see where Gu Yihan''s girlfriend was.


    Is really bold, she Tianna see men who dare to rob!!!


    Gu Yihan looks at the color on the table. No, it looks better.


    "Try it. Come on." Xia Liu blinked and asked Gu Yihan to taste it first.


    Gu Yihan was forced by Xialiu''s eyes and tasted the tomato and beef brisket.


    Looking at the calm and calm face on Gu Yihan''s face, Xia Liu was a little surprised, "is it especially delicious?"


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak. He took a bite and fed it to Xialiu. Xialiu couldn''t wait to eat it.


    Just put it in the mouth, the feeling of stimulating the tongue came to my face, took a piece of paper to spit it out quickly, and drank boiled water.


    "No, it''s so sweet. Why hasn''t your face changed?" Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan suspiciously.


    "To make you remember how you use sugar as salt." Gu Yihan gently raised the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 46

    If Xia Liu can kill people, Gu Yihan may have been killed several times.


    "You can''t encourage people."


    "Actually This Steamed bass is not bad Gu Yihan tasted it again. It really tasted good. It was much better than the tomato and beef brisket just now.


    "Really? Give me a taste. Come on Xia Liu pouts her mouth at Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan took a bite and gave her a taste. Xialiu still spits it out. Why is the taste of what she makes different from that of Gu Yihan?


    Strange!!


    "It''s all down. It''s terrible." Xialiu reaches for the dish.


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand to block, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it. You cook for me for the first time. Of course, you have to finish it. I can''t live up to the beauty of Liuliu in my family."


    Summer willow heart happy Zizi, "then you finish all, and then cook for me to eat."


    Gu Yihan flicked someone''s forehead, then ate half and couldn''t eat any more.


    Looking at Xia Liu''s expectation that he would finish all the food, he ate some more. In the end, he didn''t know how to finish all the food. Anyway, he was a little bit tired.


    Like a person''s power is really great, Gu Yihan can''t help feeling.


    He had never thought that he had the potential to spoil women.


    When cooking noodles for Xialiu again, Xialiu is washing the dishes. Gu Yihan says that small things are stupid and even the dishes will fall.


    Xia Liu''s instinctive reaction is to squat down to pick up the pieces, and then there is no doubt that she was cut by the pieces.


    "Wu Wu, Gu Yihan, pain."


    Gu Yihan gives her a white look and puts her little hand into her mouth to help her absorb the blood from her little hand.


    "Stupid like this, take you out, others don''t believe you are my girlfriend, just sweep away with a broom, must squat down to pick up, stupid death." Although the tone of blame, or see the man''s heartache.


    The cut on Xialiu''s hand seems to be two centimeters long. Gu Yihan disinfects her, and then pastes the band aid for her. Xialiu is said to be tearful. "People are injured. You still say that I, Gu Yihan, you have no sympathy."


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about you any more. Kiss me." Gu Yihan kisses her hand and takes her out of the kitchen. Their eyes are very tired.


    Summer willow small hand on the man''s neck, coquetry: "I don''t let you go, you just fierce me."


    "OK, I''m not going. Let''s go on the sofa and have a try, OK?"


    All right!


    This has changed again.


    Maybe this man is too.


    In the men with endurance and Xialiu coquetry, cute, play ruffian.


    After grinding for a long time, Xia Liu finally surrendered.


    "Well, Gu Yihan, don''t make trouble. I''ve convinced you, but only once. Remember."


    Gu Yihan excitedly untied the little woman''s clothes and nodded, "thank you, wife. I will remember your words."


    In the joy again and again, Xia Liu constantly sink in the love network woven by men, unable to extricate herself.


    Finally know how long this time is.


    "Gu Yihan, you villain, bad silver, you are tired to death."


    "You''re not my sister. I don''t have the habit of being disorderly. Liuliu, you''re my wife."


    The next day:


    Xia Liu kept complimenting and asking the professional models to show her works in the backstage dressing room.


    "Linda, please this time. You have to show its advantages."


    Linda Jiao smiles: "sister Xia, don''t worry, we are not new acquaintances. I will help you this time."


    She and Xialiu know each other, because they have helped Xialiu''s company in the past.


    "Sister Xia, but to tell you the truth, I just came back from a walk and found that your works are really good-looking, many times better than they don''t know."


    Linda lowered her voice for fear that someone would remember her later.


    Xia Liu is very happy to hear other people praise her works. When she gets back, Linda goes to change Xia Liu''s works.


    For this work, Xia Liu also specially named it alwayslucky, which means always lucky in Chinese.


    At the beginning of the competition, they will appear together with the models, and the order of appearance is according to the draw. Xialiu was lucky to be the last one.


    When it was her turn, her net height was 1.65 meters, wearing high-heeled shoes was about 1.73 meters, wearing a printed dress to the knee, her hair was specially put down, it was the kind of chestnut wavy, and the delicate makeup on her face made the whole person more beautiful. Even standing next to a beautiful model like Linda, who was tall and tall, she was not inferior at all, on the contrary, she was more beautiful It''s a huge aura.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than those just now."


    "The back design is good. It''s only a few days. It''s so good."


    "Is that the summer willow of JiuHeng? The wedding dress she designed last time also has a good look. It''s my favorite type. "For a moment, all kinds of voices from the audience, even the judges were amazed by the dress in front of them.

 Chapter 47

    Fang an Tong''s mouth is slightly open, this dress is also very suitable for her taste, if you really wear this dress to attend the next recent charity dinner, it will be gorgeous.


    At that time, the focus will be on yourself.


    Bai Wei''s eyes are also slightly surprised. She has been used to seeing all kinds of beautiful dresses for many years. Xia Liu''s dress is a little surprise for her today. This Xia Liu didn''t disappoint her.


    And compared with the dress, this little guy''s appearance, such a dress, really beautiful out of height, even not worse than those first-line bigwigs.


    Even her temperament is better, and she looks more tender. When she is with such a big star as Fang Antong, she is not inferior at all.


    The five judges on the scene had their own ideas, and the final voting results came out. The five judges liked Xialiu with three votes and didn''t like Xialiu with two votes.


    And the whole audience is waiting for Fang an Tong''s vote. They all wonder who Fang an Tong will vote for. Lin Han Meng looks at Fang an Tong with expectant eyes.


    Fang Antong directly ignores Lin Hanmeng. She just thinks that although the dress designed by Lin Hanmeng is good-looking, it''s a little too revealing. It''s not the kind she likes at all.


    If you pick "charming" and "pure" on the surface, it is estimated that the topic of "tomorrow is pure".


    In addition, Gu Yihan also lets her choose impartially. If she really chooses Lin Hanmeng, she still doesn''t know what Gu Yihan will think of her


    Therefore, she can only offend Lin Hanmeng.


    "Miss Fang, I''m sure I like the dresses carefully designed by these designers. If I have to face this kind of choice, I will not be able to choose them."


    The host laughs and teases Fang Antong, who is urged by the host to write down the one she likes.


    Just go according to her heart. Fang Antong tries to comfort herself. She doesn''t want to see Lin Hanmeng, but she feels her exploring eyes.


    Indeed, Lin Hanmeng is a little confused. Last time he didn''t say that he would choose her. Why did Fang Antong think so long?


    Lin Hanmeng is a little nervous. If she is not selected by Fang Antong and is not in the top two, then she really has no chance to enter a big company.


    Waiting for the backstage to clear up the number of votes, it has been ten minutes.


    In the same way, Xialiu was also very nervous, and her heart thumped.


    "The first place is Xialiu!" It''s the excited voice of the host.


    Xia Liu seemed to hear something, her face raised fiercely, she did it!


    She did it!


    She got the first prize!


    Everyone is looking at her, and even Lin Hanmeng is looking at her. Lin Hanmeng''s eyes are full of bitterness. Why does Xia Liu win the first place? Clearly her work is the best!


    There must be a problem!


    Lin Hanmeng suddenly thinks of something. She turns her head and looks at Fang Antong. Fang Antong, like others, looks very indifferent. She is clapping, with a proper smile on her face. Fang Antong looks at her and doesn''t respond.


    Lin Hanmeng''s face has changed a little. Is Fang Antong here to tease her? Change your mind temporarily? Or didn''t you take her seriously at all?


    The last game of the competition will be tomorrow. When Xia Liu is about to go back, Fang Antong stops her.


    "Hello, I''m Fang Antong."


    Xia Liu Leng Leng, stretched out his hand to shake with her and took it back, "Hello, I''m Xia Liu."


    Fang an Tong raised a shy smile, "I like your design very much. Is it alwayslucky? It''s very beautiful. I don''t want to ask you to design a dress for me. In a month or two, my boyfriend''s grandfather will celebrate his birthday. I want to wear the most beautiful dress you designed. If you agree, you can discuss any conditions, no matter how much it costs. "


    Xia Liu Wei Zheng, big star Fang an Tong has a boyfriend?

 Chapter 48

    Xia Liuyang had a decent smile and then said, "Miss Fang, it''s not about the price. I may not have time to design another dress for you. I''m really sorry."


    Fang thought, "if you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. I just need you to work out the design drawings. I can let others do the finished products. You just need to work out the design drawings in a month. In this way, you have plenty of time, right? All of a sudden, Miss Xia can help me design a piece that can make the audience gorgeous. I''ll give you a million dollars. Miss Xia, you can sell me a favor. This birthday party is really important to me. "


    Some of Xia Liu don''t know how to speak. Do rich people like to play like this? Design a dress? "Miss Fang, I may really..."


    "Don''t refuse, Miss Xia. What if we''ll meet again later? Are you right? Maybe we can be friends? " Fang an Tong interrupts Xia Liu''s next refusal.


    Xia Liu thought about it and nodded, "Miss Fang said so. I don''t know current affairs and affectation when I don''t agree to show it. In this way, if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll give you the design in a month, how about it?"


    Fang an Tong laughed, "Miss Xia, I like you very much. It''s interesting. In this way, I''ll give you my personal contact information. When the time comes, you can call me directly and I''ll ask the assistant to get it. How about that?"


    Summer willow polite smile, "OK."


    Fang Antong takes out his mobile phone from his bag and hands it to Xia Liu. Xia Liu dials his number and returns it to Fang Antong when he hears the phone ring.


    "Goodbye, Miss Xia. I''m looking forward to the finished product in a month. I hope it will be more amazing than this one." Fang is in a good mood.


    If brother Gu saw her beautiful, would he be moved?


    Xia Liu nodded slightly, "OK, goodbye, Miss Fang."


    Fang an Tong made a goodbye gesture to her and watched Xia Liu leave.


    Fang an Tong is thinking: in fact, Xia Liu is not bad. If she goes into the entertainment industry, she may become famous. If Xia Liu wants to, she can actually sign in to the studio.


    It''s really a rare talent to be a popular actor and design your own dress.


    When Xia Liu got home, she found that Gu Yihan was not at home. She dialed the phone and got through in three seconds.


    "Hello?"


    Opposite is a male voice, but not Gu Yihan.


    "Who are you?" Xia Liu hesitates and takes a look at her mobile phone. She finds that there is no mistake in dialing.


    "Yihan just went to the bathroom, and his mobile phone fell here. You wait, I''ll call him." Mo Yiheng is a little confused.


    Lao Gu''s girlfriend has a nice voice, a little excited.


    The voice is sweet and soft. It seems that she should be a pretty girl who looks sweet and looks tender.


    "Oh, don''t shout. If you ask him to come back early, just say I have something to tell him."


    In fact, Xia Liu was thinking that Gu Yihan, a cowherd like him, would still have friends?


    "Oh, OK, sister-in-law, don''t worry. There are no other women here, just me and him." Mo Yiheng Snickers on the phone. There are no women here.


    Xia Liu a Leng, is this the meaning in her words?


    She just wants to share her joy with Gu Yihan, OK?


    Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together.


    Summer willow sweet smile, said the words almost let Mo Yiheng vomit blood, "Oh, I know ah, there is a woman is OK, he only has a reaction to me."


    Moy kept constant for three seconds, then couldn''t help laughing.


    Lying trough, Gu Yihan''s taste is so strange, his girlfriend is so dirty!!!


    Gu Yihan leaned on the door, his face was very pale, "who do you call with my mobile phone? It''s a cheap laugh. "


    Mo Yiheng turns his head and looks at the light man leaning there. He doesn''t know what he heard


    "Little sister-in-law, let''s have dinner together when we have time. Your boyfriend Mr. Gu Yihan has come back. I''ll give him my mobile phone. You can talk to him yourself."


    PS: don''t forget to recommend tickets, comments, rewards, all kinds of support, thank you! kiss you!

 Chapter 49

    "Oh, well, I don''t want to talk to you much. Please give my mobile phone to Gu Yihan." Xia Liu leans on the sofa and just waits to ask Gu Yihan a question. She is not friendly to Mo Yiheng.


    Poof! My sister-in-law is still a little Tigress who has always been acute.


    This time Gu Yihan has suffered a lot.


    Mo Yiheng throws the mobile phone to Gu Yihan, and he catches it steadily.


    "Liuliu, I''ll go back later. How many places did I get in the competition?" Gu Yihan''s voice suddenly softened, and only the drizzle when he spoke with Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu pretended to be angry: "where have you been? Your friend just now very obscure said that there is a woman beside you, he deliberately hinted at me! "


    "Liu Liu, my dear! Don''t be angry. There are no women here. This guy must have done it on purpose. You have to find a woman. The one I talked to you just now is like that. But I''m not gay. I don''t like him. I just like Liuliu in my family. "


    Gu Yihan is eager to run back and make love with little things now. He said he would go to see her last time, but later he knew Fang Antong was there, so he decided not to go.


    The little guy always hated him.


    Next to Mo Yiheng, his face turned green when he heard Gu Yihan''s affectionate tone towards the little woman on the other side of the microphone and his attitude towards himself.


    "Really? Then come back. They miss you now. " Xialiu''s voice began to become soft and waxy, with a typical coquetry tone.


    Gu Yihan shook his head. He was sure that he was raising his daughter, not making friends.


    It''s really life-threatening for a little thing to act in a coquettish way, just like a goblin.


    And he couldn''t refuse her enthusiasm.


    "OK, I''ll go back now, and I''ll be there in twenty minutes, OK?" Gu Yihan coaxed her softly.


    Mo yihengbai looks at him with his eyes. Damn, the sour smell of love is so heavy.


    Coax good summer willow, Gu Yihan just don''t give up of hang up the phone.


    "Go away, go away, a man with a family is really terrible. Tough guys can turn into soft fingers. It''s terrible. Don''t speak in such a disgusting voice. Consider my feeling as a single dog and the sour smell of love. I really can''t stand it."


    Gu Yihan expression cold, toward Mo Yiheng tone bad said: "you have the ability to find one, you this guy even dare to hint that my wife here has a woman, you want to die?"? You''re jealous. Typical jealousy. "


    Mo Yiheng raised his foot to kick Gu Yihan, "go away, who is jealous!"


    Gu Yihan skilfully dodged, and then kicked in the past.


    Then came the cry of Mo Yiheng: "Damn, it''s so heavy."


    Gu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, "is you ask for."


    Mo Yiheng looking at Gu Yihan natural and unrestrained leave, in the heart has silk tiny sour.


    Old Gu this kind of iron tree has blossomed, there is a wife at home, how about yourself? I''m still single. I''m drunk. No one worries.


    Think of Fu Fu, if there are no photos, maybe she will have a weak impression on herself, but now she has not forgotten.


    But man is a strange animal. No matter how much he thinks, he will be diluted by time. He feels that although he has not forgotten, he is not so fond of love at least. Some are just unwilling and guilty. What he thinks he likes is just like.


    Gu Yihan has just entered the house.


    Xia Liu ran over and ran to the man.


    "Hum, Gu Yihan, it''s twenty-three now."


    Xia Liu is hanging in Gu Yihan''s arms, his feet around Gu Yihan''s back, and he lies on Gu Yihan''s chest humming.


    Gu Yihan took her ass back to the living room, the whole person looked smiling.


    It''s a good phenomenon that little things are used to having him.


    "Which one? I guess, well, it should be the last one. "


    Xialiu opened his mouth and bit the red dot on his right.


    "I hate it. I''m the first one. I don''t trust me so much. I''ll punish you for not sleeping with me at night."


    Gu Yihan bowed his head and kissed her chestnut hair, "good, good, first, really powerful. I look down on my Liuliu. "


    Xia Liu heard Gu Yihan praise, narcissistic together, "I also think I am very powerful."


    "Can I sleep with you at night?" Gu Yihan pinched her buttocks, and then put her against the wall. It seems that as long as she says no, he will beat the wall at any time.


    "OK, I''m hungry. I want noodles." Xia Liudu is coquettish.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you next."


    Xia Liu blushes and drives when she doesn''t agree. It''s not the way to kindergarten. She wants to get off. Is it time?


    "Go away."


    "No more?" Gu Yihan looks innocent.


    "What to eat?"


    "Noodles, what else would you like to eat?"


    Summer willow gas huff of dynasty Gu Yihan mouth: "eat you big head ghost."


    This is what to what, she said the following is noodles, OK, not the man''s place.This man may be dead.

 Chapter 50

    Mo Yiheng also don''t know why, suddenly want to go to Xishan villa, maybe let Gu Yihan this guy exciting.


    When he opened the door, it was still the same inside. He only asked people to clean it after a while. He specially told the things not to move and keep the original appearance.


    Went in, the vision falls in each corner, stops suddenly.


    When I saw a button on the carpet, my eyes suddenly turned a little gloomy and went over.


    Pick it up and put it in the palm of your hand.


    Mo Yiheng is in a bit of a mess. He hasn''t asked someone to clean it for a long time. Sun Chu didn''t have this kind of button last time. Where does this button come from?


    It suddenly occurred to him that in order to prevent sweepers from stealing things, he installed a monitor in the potted plants in the living room.


    Mo Yiheng turned on his mobile phone, sat on the sofa and began to watch the monitoring in recent days. When he saw the monitoring three days ago, Mo Yiheng only felt that his back began to cool and chill. As like as two peas as like as two peas,


    , a woman who wears a white skirt, is in the monitor. Her hair is very long, and her face is light, though it is exactly the same as Fu Fu''s. But Mo Yiheng just feels strange. After she appears in the monitoring room, the woman walks out of the monitoring room with water. I don''t know why, Mo Yiheng feels that she smiles at the monitoring room.


    Not dead? Or someone else, why did they appear here in Xishan villa? If they didn''t die, why didn''t they come to see him?


    Is it the ghost of fufu?


    Ha ha! He really doesn''t believe it.


    Mo Yiheng felt that his throat was a little silent and went to the stairway. Suddenly, a footstep appeared behind him.


    Mo Yiheng turned around and saw a woman with the same face as Fu Fu wearing a yellow dress behind him.


    "Fu Do you want to see her


    Mo Yiheng is afraid that this is an illusion. The doctor said last time that mental illness may have hallucinations. He doesn''t even know whether he is sick or normal.


    Normally, he can''t reach the age of onset. Besides, he may not be inherited from this strange disease.


    "Yes, I''m Fu Fu you like. Yiheng, how are you doing?"


    "I''m ok. I just don''t see you. I''m a little sad." Mo Yiheng is a little infatuated with "Fu Fu".


    "Yes? Just a little bit? I thought you''d miss me a lot


    Mo Yiheng felt that her voice was a little ethereal and far away. "Fufu" touched his face. His hands were cold and only had a little sense of temperature.


    Mo Yiheng only felt that his brain began to blur, then his eyes turned black and he fainted on the ground.


    "Fu Fu" walked out with a smile. If she didn''t just spray the magic medicine on the flowers to make the fragrance diffuse, and Mo Yiheng began to hallucinate slowly, she might not be able to get away smoothly. She touched her face and laughed.


    Stepping out of Xishan villa in high-heeled shoes, this psychedelic drug can''t wake up for an hour.


    "Miss, why are you late today?"


    A tall man in a black suit followed her and got into the car.


    Driving in the west mountain, the woman looked at the window and said with a faint expression: "I met Mo Yiheng, but I sprayed magic medicine on the flowers when I went in, so he may only feel that he is mentally ill when he wakes up."


    "Does he think he''s insane?"


    "No, he does have potential mental illness. Last time I discovered it by accident, of course, it''s only potential, and it may not happen for a lifetime."


    Women quietly looking out of the window, heart without waves.


    "Just now, the people over there said that it seems that Mr. Ke has come back and is waiting for you in your residence."


    The woman pulls away the dark color of the fundus of the eye, "that passes early."


    Driving all the way in Xishan, she also thought about what else to be soft hearted. This is He owes you.


    Sufu accepted her emotion and went into her home.


    The elegant man is sitting on the sofa, holding a cat in his hand. Only she knows that if the cat bites him, he will strangle it without hesitation.


    Because that''s what Ke Yuan is.

 Chapter 51

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time to come back?" Ke Yuan pinches orange cat''s neck and puts it on the tea table. He looks at her unhappily.


    "Sorry, there was a bit of traffic just now."


    "Sufu, don''t let me down. If you have any ideas about Mo Yiheng, you can come back to him. After all, he still loves you very much."


    Ke Yuan''s words are just sarcastic to her, but Sufu can''t hear them.


    She light smile, "if I go back, I''m afraid you didn''t help in the country."


    "Oh, I don''t have to have you, right?" Ke Yuan stopped and said with a smile: "I heard that she is playing recently? How''s it going? "


    Su Fu Wei pursed her lips. "I heard that today''s semi-final won the first place. Tomorrow is probably the final."


    Ke Yuan''s noble smile, "she really did not let me down, in the future, she will be mine, tomorrow, I will go to see." My summer!


    Sufu picked up the orange cat, her peach blossom eyes narrowed, swallowed the sour and astringent heart, and gave a helpless smile: "Oh? Since Mr. Ke loves her so much, why don''t you show up in her life soon? I''ve heard that her boyfriend is the man you hate the most. "


    Ke Yuan looked at Sufu darkly, "so what? Gu Yihan? Don''t you think it''s the best revenge to see the woman you like with other men in the end? "


    Sufu touches the orange cat, and the orange cat squints comfortably. Sufu is very fond of her eyes. When she hears what Ke Yuan says, she doesn''t look up. She just takes a deep breath and says calmly: "Gu Yihan is not easy to be offended. Don''t you still suffer from him? Don''t be too confident. I heard that the woman you love has been living with him for some time. He''s a lonely man with few girls. What do you think will happen? "


    Ke Yuan smoked a cigarette and clenched his fist tightly. "I love her enough. I will make her love me too."


    Sufu went to the French window with orange cat in her arms. She was not in a good mood. "I wish Mr. Ke what he wanted."


    A man with a cold heart will be moved one day. Love is really poisonous. You can''t escape when you put people in prison, but some people are desperate to get in. Do you think the world is sick.


    Or is she sue the sick one?


    Lying on the reclining chair, holding the orange cat in his arms, looking at the light blue sky in the sky, he muttered softly, "what should I do now?"


    Ke Yuanning looks at Sufu and goes upstairs to sleep with a cold hum.


    Sufu for himself, is a pawn, but also a confidant, at the beginning of how much effort he spent to Sufu income in hand.


    Only after that, when she played the most important role of chess pieces and confidants, he would not hesitate to abandon her.


    But how easy is it to abandon?


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Because what people can''t control most is their heart and feelings.


    This side of Xialiu nervous with the rest of the players stand on the stage, waiting for the next assessment.


    Lin Hanmeng is very glad that even if he is not the first, he has been promoted to the second place.


    Yesterday, she went to find Fang an Tong. As a result, she saw how happy she was talking with Xia Liu. She didn''t go back.


    In the evening, she called to ask why Fang didn''t choose her. As a result, Fang just perfunctorized her and said that she liked Xia Liu''s design works better.


    Ha ha! How dare a little designer who is not famous fight against her?


    But only one day, people in the design industry knew about Xia Liu.


    Most people comment on the Internet that Xialiu will have a bright future in the future. The difference between the first place and the second place is that the one who stands out is always the first place, and no one cares about the second place.


    And she Lin Hanmeng is the poor second, the forever green leaf.


    "Now, please sit down three." The host opens with the microphone.


    Xia Liu took a look at the embroidery frame beside him. Today''s assessment content should not be embroidery, right?


    PS: today less than a more bar, my students today and tomorrow are on the third day of the first military training, the author Jun out invigilator, not coding, one night to catch up with so many manuscripts, I hope you understand, MEDA! Continue to seek support, recommend tickets, comment, reward, pay attention to the circle, love you! Remember to read carefully, in order to understand their love and hatred.

 Chapter 52

    Sure enough, the host''s voice sounded again: "according to the contents of the draw just now, next, please design a dress according to the eight words I said next." The host paused for a moment, then said, "beautiful family like flowers, like time flowing."


    Several judges are bored sitting on the chair drinking water, this kind of competition time is very long, they can only wait quietly.


    Ke Yuan sits in the VIP audience and looks at Xia Liu without blinking. His mouth is slightly raised. It seems that he is a little happy to think of something.


    The little girl is as beautiful and lovely as before.


    That''s the girl on his heart.


    He''s been thinking about it for so many years.


    Xia Liu on the stage held her chin and thought for a while.


    Then she began to embroider an antique female head on her clothes. Her eyes were slightly closed, and only half of her face was deliberately embroidered. It was like a beautiful family. All she could think of was this. Her first impression.


    When it''s all over, the judges come to see the entries.


    This is the final, not only to see the results of this time, but also to synthesize the results of the previous several times, and then start to synthesize the data score, the person with the highest score wins.


    "I think Xialiu is really good, auntie. Who do you think will win?" Fang an Tong approaches Bai Wei and asks in a low voice.


    Bai Wei carefully sipped her saliva, trying not to touch lipstick, a pair of elegant temperament, light mouth: "is good, is a bit stubborn character, do not say, the result is coming out."


    Fang an Tong nodded and immediately sat upright.


    There is no doubt about the result of the competition, the first place is Xia Liu, Lin Meng Qi''s face turns blue.


    But try to be generous in front of the camera.


    After all the competitions, Xia Liu went out with the cup in her hand and was patted behind her. Xia Liu turned her head and burst into the man''s eyes with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Xia Liu looks at Ke Yuan in a daze.


    Ke Yuan covered his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You lost something."


    With that, she reached out and handed over a circle of keys. Xia Liu was a little hoodwinked. When did she take them out? She didn''t know.


    But how did the key fall into the man''s eyes?


    Xia Liu reached out and took it back. In front of her, the man was polite, long and handsome. Her heart felt good for him all of a sudden, and then she said with a sweet smile, "thank you."


    Ke Yuan''s body trembled slightly because of the touch of Xialiu''s fingertips. "That young lady first, I''ll go."


    Xialiu nodded politely, indicating that he would go first.


    Ke Yuan got into the car. Sufu was in the car. His voice was very provocative. "How''s Ke ye? Have you seen Miss Xia? Have you spoken? "


    Sufu asked several questions, which made Ke Yuan a little upset.


    Ke Yuan leaned against the co pilot''s seat, closed his eyes and said, "yes, let''s go."


    Su Fu nodded, suppressing a little discomfort in her heart. She looked at the man who had a rest with her eyes closed. She could only signal the driver to drive.


    "Sufu, I want to marry her as soon as I see her. What can I do if I leave her with me?" Ke Yuan suddenly asks sufu.


    Sufu looks at Ke Yuan with a serious face. She has been around him for so long. His woman is like changing clothes. She has never been so serious to any woman.


    And now she looks so serious, which makes her a little curious and envious of Xia Liu who has only seen the photos, and makes a man fall in love with her. I''m afraid she is not blessed.


    "Since Mr. Ke wants her, go after her. Anyway, you come back for her, don''t you?"


    Ke Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, "sound this sentence vinegar flavor is very big."


    Su Fu''s hand touched Ke Yuan, leaning forward slightly, and the breath sprayed on Ke Yuan''s ears. "Vinegar? Mr. Ke, there is no shortage of women around you. Do you think I will be jealous? But I''d prefer you to be ruthless and treat all women the same

 Chapter 53

    Ke Yuan didn''t respond, "did he? It''s said that the most poisonous thing is a woman''s heart. It seems that it is. You can''t help falling into the stereotype. "


    Sufu laughs at the back, "Mr. Ke, I''ve thought about it for a long time. As soon as you catch up with Miss Xia, I''ll go abroad for a long vacation. Is that ok?"


    Ke Yuan nodded, "yes, it''s your freedom to go or not." I only want Xia Xia. He doesn''t care about the others.


    Mo Yiheng sitting in the armchair of the company, quietly thinking about what happened yesterday, clearly so real, but very nihilistic feeling.


    He checked the monitoring again, all of them were gone, and the monitors that were put there were gone, which made him wonder whether he put them or not?


    Or is it true that someone is in?


    If someone really goes in, is yesterday real or just his pure illusion?


    At first, his head hurt a little. He really seemed to see Fu Fu, but he felt very strange.


    "No less, according to your request, we have taken all the monitoring to the Xishan villa."


    "Put it here."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Mo Yiheng opened the monitor to see that the time was yesterday. Mo Yiheng looked at the screen without blinking. Sure enough, a car was half an hour early and he went to Xishan.


    There''s only his villa on the other side of the west mountain. There can''t be any other houses, so it''s very likely that yesterday''s one was Fu Fu.


    But if it was her, why did she leave? Why don''t you come and see him?


    Thinking of what sun Chu said that day, Mo Yiheng''s mind began to be confused again.


    He always felt that he was sober. Why did this happen.


    He was really confused.


    After the match, Xia Liu came home and sat on the sofa with an excited face.


    I just took out my mobile phone and took a look at the wechat circle when I received a call from a stranger.


    "Hello? Miss Xia? " Opposite is a female voice


    "yes, I am."


    "Well, you have won the first place in yesterday''s competition. According to the regulations, you can come to our company to work."


    "When?" Xia Liu was a little excited.


    "When would you like to come? You''ll come to the personnel department to see me. My name is Annie. I''ll show you all the departments


    "I want to go back to work in a month, OK?"


    Annie was stunned, and then said, "understand, after all, you have to deal with the handover problem of the previous work place, a month later? Yes, I''ll call you back then, OK? "


    "Yes, thank you."


    In fact, Xialiu just wants to travel. Gu Yihan agrees to take her to travel, but she has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Just taking this opportunity to go out to play, she has never had such a chance to go out.


    When I was with Sun Yan before, I had never been in the same frame with him.


    After Annie hung up with her, Xialiu was still a little confused. Did she enter eternity like this?


    Gu Yihan came out of the study, "Liu Liu, what are you excited about? Can you share it with your husband?"


    "I''m going to work forever, which means that the design industry may know me and my works in the future. Just now, the personnel department told me to go to work, but I pushed it to a month later. Last time you said you wanted to take me to travel and relax, you can''t go back." Xialiu said that the little finger was on the man''s mouth.


    Gu Yihan bit the little woman''s delicate little finger and nodded, "of course I remember. I''ve already reserved the tickets."


    Xia Liu looked at him, a little surprised, "ticket?"


    "Of course, it''s the ticket to take my family Liuliu to Yunnan. You didn''t say you wanted to see Erhai lake last time. How about I take you to other scenic spots in Yunnan after going to Erhai Lake?"


    "Wocao, Gu Yihan, are you so efficient?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her complacently, "little thing, of course, this is your husband''s efficiency. Do you want to go to Liuliu?" Gu Yihan put his face together in front of the little woman, "if you want to go, just kiss me, and then pack up. The flight is in five hours."


    "I''m going to pack now. Hey hey, I''m going to go out and play, Lala!"

 Chapter 54

    Ups and downs, men do not know how many times to her.


    With the speed of men, constantly on the adjustment and fall.


    Xia Liu holds the man''s neck tightly, which makes it easier for him to go deep.


    The man''s forehead has attached a thin layer of sweat, along the handsome face down.


    Liu Liu


    "Gu Yihan." It''s the soft voice of a little woman.


    A few hours later, Xialiu collapsed.


    "Gu Yihan, you big bastard!" Xia Liu forced out two tears, pulled the quilt Gu Yihan took to block the mark.


    This man is gentle and overbearing under the bed and ferocious on the bed.


    She began to doubt life.


    Gu Yihan heard Xia Liu''s curse, just about to button the last button on his shirt. He held the head of the bed and leaned close to Xia Liu. His thin lips gently opened: "Liu Liu, what do you say?"


    Mingming looks like a casual action, and sounds like a casual word, but Xia Liu doesn''t dare to move. She laughs: "Gu Yihan is a big bastard, I''m a little bastard!"


    At this time, the diner knocked at the door, and a clear voice came to you


    Gu Yihan straightened the quilt for Xia Liu again, and then she shaved her delicate nose with a smile: "dear, I''ll get the rice. Liu Liu is tired today. Eat more."


    Xia Liu glared at him angrily.


    Gu Yihan chuckled and turned to get the meal. After washing, Gu Yihan warmed the lean porridge and fed it to Xialiu.


    Summer willow side mouth to eat, while staring at Gu Yihan.


    Man''s eyelashes curved, eyes like the night sky, dotted with stars, straight nose under the thin lips catch a touch of cold.


    Xia Liu can''t help but look crazy. This perfect man, Gu Yihan, is feeding her porridge tenderly. Hehe! She''s a face control.


    I used to like Sun Yan''s gentle manner.


    After he treated himself like that, she didn''t hurt him.


    But now it seems that Gu Yihan has lost the speed of Sun Yan''s eight streets.


    After breakfast, they are going to the seaside.


    As soon as Xia Liu comes out of the room, she hears someone coming out of room 521 next door. Out of curiosity, Xia Liu looks at the tenants with her spare light.


    "It''s you?"


    Xia Liu saw the appearance of the tenant, and suddenly remembered the man who reminded her that day that the key had been lost. Because of his beautiful appearance, Xia Liu looked more.


    Ke Yuan saw that Xia Liu still remembered himself. He couldn''t restrain his inner joy, and his eyebrows and eyes gradually bent. "How clever, Miss Xia."


    Soon afterwards, Gu Yihan came out and saw them talking. Suddenly, Jun''s face was cold and he took Xialiu away. Suddenly, he remembered that his recklessness had hurt Xialiu. This action became more gentle.


    "Do you know him?" Gu Yihan''s face is as black as if it can drip ink.


    "It''s just a meeting."


    The man''s eye son puts the faint dark color, "after leaves him to be far away."


    Xialiu nodded cleverly.


    The sunshine by the sea is warm, and Xialiu walks into the beach. The whole person is in a good mood.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes were not covered up, and he swept all over Xialiu''s body.


    Xia Liu is wearing a water blue bikini, standing on the beach, as if into the sea, Erhai weather is relatively warm, wearing such a point is no problem.


    The design of this swimsuit just sets off the perfection of her figure. Xialiu admires the designer of this swimsuit.


    Xialiu can''t swim, so she has to drag a small swimming circle and walk slowly along the beach to enjoy the scenery.


    Gu Yihan side face accidentally see summer willow not deep not shallow gully, throat tight tight tight, close eyes.


    Calmed his mind, he took out his coat and went to Xialiu to put it on her. His wife''s figure was enough for him to appreciate. Others No way!


    "Liuliu, put it on. It''s windy by the sea. Don''t catch cold."


    Xia Liu shook his head, "Gu Yihan, I''m not cold."


    "Wear it if it''s not cold. Hurry up."


    The man''s unquestionable attitude, let Xia Liu counselled down.


    "Well, I can''t wear it. Why are you black faced and fierce?"


    Gu Yihan''s tone also softened, "Liu Liu, really good!"


    Xia Liu stepped on Xisha, suddenly broke away from Gu Yihan''s big hand, and said with a smile: "Gu Yihan, I want to do beach painting, you wait for me."


    Gu Yihan looked at the playful little girl so far away.


    "Handsome boy!"


    Two women came to Gu Yihan with wine cups in their hands, with ambiguous smiles on their faces. The woman with long wavy hair took the lead in saying, "come and play games?"

 Chapter 55

    If he was Ke Yuan, he would never let Xia Xia suffer these hardships, and he would not even have the first time to rescue her when she fell into the water.


    Gu Yihan, who just got the news, threw away the juice and ran all the way. His face was covered with a mess he had never seen before.


    Liu Liu Gu Yihan pushes Ke Yuan away, picks up Xia Liu and goes straight to the nearest hospital.


    Summer willow feel familiar breath, hold Gu Yihan, just that is not, she has felt that breath strange, she subconsciously in rejection.


    Only this is Gu Yihan. She can''t help but approach without scruples and reservation. Even in a coma, her mind is clear.


    Gu Yihan feels that his heart is bleeding. It''s all his fault that he didn''t protect Liuliu.


    The first time he was so flustered, he felt that his heart was cut off.


    After being sent to the hospital, after a while, the doctor came up to him and said, "the patient is just suffering from temporary hypoxia. Just give him oxygen for a while. The family members don''t have to worry too much."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Yihan sits by the bed and caresses Xia Liu''s small cheek carefully. There is unspeakable tenderness in her dark eyes.


    He dials the phone, his eyes become cold, "land war, help me check Be quick


    On the other side, there was a loud slap in the luxurious hall of the villa.


    Lily covers her hot cheek. She can''t believe that her father, who loves her most, has done something to herself.


    "Don''t blame dad, lily. It''s just that you shouldn''t mess with that woman this time. The people behind her are beyond dad''s affordability." He looked at his tearful daughter, his voice softened, and he gave a long sigh.


    I''m afraid that if his company wants to survive this crisis, only that woman can solve it.


    Lily is biting her red lips, and her tears are slipping down. Even if the delicate makeup is spent, it doesn''t affect her beauty.


    "Dad, I like him. I fell in love with that man at first sight. He looks so excellent. Besides, I didn''t want to kill that woman. I just want to teach her a lesson. That man has been staring at the woman. His daughter is so beautiful, but he is fierce to me. He didn''t give me an eye. I pushed that woman on impulse because of jealousy A woman, I didn''t expect that she was a draught duck. She didn''t know water and was stupid. How could she blame me? "


    "Pa pa" is two slaps, "unfilial girl, how can you not understand dad''s words."


    "Dad, I''m wrong." Lily covers her face and admits her mistake with tears in her eyes.


    "Wrong? I tell you, when that woman wakes up, you''ll go and apologize, otherwise I can''t protect you, and the company will be implicated because of you. "


    Lily looked up in amazement. "How can it be? What happened to the company? What is the origin of this woman? "


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ll go to apologize when the woman wakes up. You have to be forgiven no matter what you do. Do you hear me?


    Lily''s big tears rolled down her cheeks and nodded wrongly, "OK, I see, Dad."


    Then Lily watched her father enter the study, touched the tears on her face, and immediately dialed a phone, "Sasha, you go hospital.


    When Xia Liu wakes up, she goes to the snow-white ceiling of the hospital.


    The memories of big movies rolled in. It seemed that she was pushed into the sea, and then She was saved?


    Who? Gu Yihan this guy? It''s not like


    Xia Liu is a little confused. At this time, Gu Yihan comes in. Gu Yihan''s big long leg steps towards her, hugs her, and then touches her back. This is a comforting gesture.


    The man''s Distressed tone gently asked: "Liu Liu, are you ok? Where is the pain? "


    Xia Liu opened her eyes and grinned, "no more suffering. Gu Yihan, who saved me? The tourists are still you. "


    Gu Yihan was focused on her, where to see the face of the person who saved Xia Liu, shook his head, "not me, sorry, I should be next to you for the first time."


    He is very guilty, his beloved woman fell into the water, he can''t save her at the first time.


    Xia Liu''s face was still a little pale. She shook her head at Gu Yihan, "what do you feel guilty about? This kind of thing is unpredictable, but I feel that someone pushed me down. "

 Chapter 56

    "I know Liuliu. I''ve been checking." Gu Yihan pauses, "a friend of mine knows some acquaintances here. You can find them. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation. I can''t let my family suffer so much injustice."


    Xia Liu also did not doubt, nodded, suddenly proud of narcissism, "then why push me? Do you think I''m too cute? "


    Gu Yihan reached out and touched her hair, and said softly, "yes, you are so cute. You are jealous of my willows as beautiful as immortals."


    Poof! It''s a great country.


    Xia Liu didn''t notice Gu Yihan''s ruthlessness.


    Gu Yihan thought of the content of Lu Zhan''s reply, so he wanted to throw the two innocent women into the sea to feed the fish.


    At this time, Yusha hands holding fruit basket close to the ward, see inside the two men and women in a dependent embrace, eyes of jealousy rising.


    This man is so handsome.


    She has never seen such a good-looking man.


    Big stars will be eclipsed in front of him.


    Even Gu Minghan, a big man, doesn''t look as good as this man.


    "Buckle."


    Gu Yihan turned to look at the source of the voice and found that it was the woman who seduced him last time. His face immediately cooled down.


    Yusha covered the deep meaning in her eyes and walked over with the fruit in her hand with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Xia."


    There is a puzzled expression in Xia Liu''s eyes. Does she know the turbulent beauty in front of her?


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Yusha put the fruit basket at the end of the bed and said in a delicate voice, "Miss Xia, my name is Yusha. I''m sorry, I pushed you into the sea last time. I recognized the wrong person. I thought it was my friend. In fact, I was joking with her. I didn''t expect that I made a mistake. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Xia Liu frowned, "wrong person? Even if I recognize the wrong person, I don''t think Miss Yu''s habit of pushing people into the sea is very good, right


    Yusha''s face was a little ugly. Thinking of what Lily had said, she had to admit her mistake. "Miss Xia, I''m too reckless. My friend knows water. We often play such games here. I didn''t expect you to It''s a dry duck Ah, I can''t swim. I''m sorry, Miss Xia. Can you forgive me? "


    Summer willow facial expression slightly some stretch, "forget it, this matter I also won''t mind to go down, you go out."


    In fact, Xia Liu still cares. She can only understand the feeling of helplessness in the sea. Helplessness, despair and fear all surged up in that moment, which almost suffocated her.


    She thought she was dying.


    Gu Yihan leans on the window, his eyes are indifferent. He will teach them a lesson if he doesn''t apologize. If he falls into the sea, if he doesn''t save them in time, his willows will be gone.


    Yusha uses Yu Guang to see Gu Yihan''s reaction. Some of them suddenly bump into Gu Yihan''s deep eyes. She only hears Gu Yihan''s indifferent way: "after apologizing, you can get out."


    Yu Sha Wei Leng, wait for reaction to come over, the facial expression is blue for a while white for a while, this man talk is really merciless, let her face directly.


    "Gu Yihan, don''t be so fierce. This miss Yusha didn''t mean it." Xia Liu stares at Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan folded his hands and looked at Yusha coldly, "can''t you hear me? Get out of here. "


    Yusha reluctantly bit her lip, "OK, Miss Xia, take care of yourself."


    With that, he was very unwilling to go out.


    Before she stepped out of the door, I heard the door behind closed.


    Yusha looks back through the transparent window on the door to see what the two people in the ward are saying. Xia Liu''s face is puffy, while Gu Yihan gently scrapes the tip of the woman''s nose and kisses her.


    Yusha clenched her hands. She wanted such a good and perfect man.


    How can you be willing to give it to others? Cold eyes looking at the ward, step away.


    Lily seems to like this man, too.


    She likes it, too. What should we do?


    After Yusha left, within ten minutes, a pair of shiny black shoes appeared outside the ward. Ke Yuan stood quietly outside and looked at the two people in the ward. He was very upset. He was the one who saved Xia Xia.

 Chapter 57

    In the end, all the credit goes to Gu Yihan?


    The expression on Ke Yuan''s face was very cold. The young nurse from other wards looked at Ke Yuan standing outside the ward. She couldn''t help chatting up and asked softly, "does this gentleman need my help?"


    Ke Yuan turned around and looked at the little nurse. He suddenly had a plan in his mind and pulled the little nurse to another place. His handsome face was full of charm. He seriously explained: "the people in it are my sister and her fiance. My sister is a little psychotic, but now she refuses to take the medicine. Could you please add some sleeping pills to her injection later, a small amount Just don''t hurt her. Let me go in and give her some medicine later. "


    The little nurse was in a bit of a dilemma. This kind of behavior was not allowed, but she could not resist the request of the handsome man. The little nurse blushed slightly, "this..."


    Ke Yuan thin lips slightly raised, "if you are willing, I will have heavy thanks."


    The little nurse thought about it and nodded, "no problem. I''m in charge of medicine in these wards today. I''ll go later. The lady in the ward is so happy to have such a brother as you."


    In the ward:


    GU Yihan looks at his watch and plans to go outside to buy some rice for Xia Liu.


    "Liuliu, let''s go out to play. I can''t cook for you like I did at home. I can only go out and buy some for you. You wait for me here and I''ll be back in a moment, OK?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I''m still hungry."


    Gu Yihan took the cut apple pieces and said, "Liu liuguai, eat some fruit first."


    Xia Liu bored eating Gu Yihan cut for her good apple, see the nurse with medicine come in, Xia Liu politely smile to the nurse, "nurse sister, my body should have no big problem?"


    The nurse looked a little shy. When she thought of the man who had just said to give her a reward, she suddenly thought of the possibility that she might be her sister-in-law in the future.


    It''s really beautiful.


    No wonder my brother is so handsome.


    "You didn''t fall into the sea for a long time. You didn''t get any serious damage to your lungs. You also had a physical examination. It doesn''t matter. You can probably leave the hospital with some physiological saline. You need to ask the doctor about the specific time."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Physiological saline slowly flows into Xialiu''s body. After the nurse goes out, Xialiu only feels a little sleepy. Slowly, she falls asleep.


    Ke Yuan has been waiting outside the door for five minutes before he enters the ward. He has asked someone to hold Gu Yihan, so that he can spend more time with Xia Xia.


    Standing in front of the hospital bed, he stroked Xia Liu''s face, Ke Yuan felt a little recovered. Xia Xia, clearly belongs to him, how can you put into Gu Yihan''s arms. Wait a second.


    Xia Xia, I will take you away, but not now


    Ke Yuan couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the forehead. He didn''t make any other special moves. She was so beautiful. How could he be willing to smear her?


    "Xia Xia, I really like you. I love you very much. Why did you choose him? " Ke Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Of course Xialiu couldn''t hear it.


    The man so quietly looking at her, there is a kind of satisfaction, if it has been so good?


    After 20 minutes, he gave her a sleeping pill with a slight time effect. It has a sleeping effect and should wake up soon.


    "Sir, Gu Yihan has gone up. You should leave, or you will encounter consequences later..."


    Ke Yuan squints, makes a sound, and carefully walks out of the ward. Now, it''s not the time to confront Gu Yihan. One day, he will take Xia away in front of Gu Yihan.


    At that time, Xia Xia would only belong to him.


    I will be with myself every day.


    After Ke Yuan left, Gu Yihan took the elevator to come up with chicken soup and some food Xialiu liked to eat.


    As for why he knows, it is because as long as a little girl likes to eat something, she will let him do it repeatedly for several times. Until she is tired of it, she will change another one. She may be such a persistent and lovely little girl.


    So even if he doesn''t need to remember, he can know the hobby of this little thing.


    "Willow willow?"


    Gu Yihan put his things on the table and called her softly. He didn''t wake up and went out to the nurse station.


    PS: I like Ke Yuan''s hand up. I don''t know why I like this man very much. Bad men are also attractive. Don''t forget to recommend tickets, comments and all kinds of support!

 Chapter 58

    "What''s going on? Why did my girlfriend just wake up, fall asleep again, and still sleep so deeply? Who gave my girlfriend an infusion just now? " Gu Yi asked coldly.


    Gu Yihan''s face was a little chilly. When he was downstairs just now, someone deliberately touched the porcelain, obviously dragging him. In addition, he just came here and met the man. He didn''t believe it was a coincidence.


    Several nurses were obsessed with the handsome man in front of them.


    One of the older nurses explained, "is it a 19 bed patient? Just now, Tingting went to infuse the 19 patients. There should be some sleeping ingredients in it. It''s OK, sir. "


    Gu Yihan looked suspiciously at the women in the nurse station and turned back to the ward.


    Several young nurses began to discuss Gu Yihan just like they had chicken blood.


    "So handsome, this kind of man looks so man, when his girlfriend may be happy to die."


    "Hey, you say, how tall is he? He looks so tall. Is he 1.89 meters tall?"


    "It should be about the same. It''s so handsome. He just looked at me."


    "What? Is it up to me? "


    A few little nurses hold their faces in both hands, making a coquettish appearance, completely ignoring the head nurse behind.


    The long wrinkled face of the nurse was full of discontent. One of the interns saw the head nurse push the nurse beside him. Several people responded and immediately stood up and began to say hello to the head nurse, "Hello, head nurse!"


    Everyone got up and bowed, then turned around and focused on their own business.


    Head nurse eyes swept a circle, suspicious way, "Huang Tingting? It''s working time now. What if the patient has a situation later? Where has she gone? "


    One of the interns faltered, "Tingting, she seems to I just took a phone call and left. It''s like a date. I laugh enchanting. "


    The head nurse turned black. "Date? I''ll come back later and let her come to me. It''s nonsense. If you want to fall in love and go home after work, the hospital is not a place for you to fall in love. Besides, you should never fall in love with people in the hospital, whether they are patients or their families. These are absolutely against our professional ethics. Do you hear me? "


    Several internship nurses immediately nodded, head nurse suddenly thought of something, neurotic approach a few internship nurses, ordered: "just that man, none of you can give me Xiao Xiang, otherwise at that time don''t blame me for not reminding you a few, angered him, no one has a good end."


    Several intern nurses looked at each other, heart doubt, one of the bold mouth, "head nurse, what''s the origin of that man?"


    The head nurse glared at her, "you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask."


    Then he went back to his office, leaving a few little nurses looking at each other.


    The head nurse went into the office and got through to the dean''s phone. "Dean, I''ve already warned those ignorant yellow haired girls. They should be OK. They won''t be provoked. Don''t worry. I''ll look at them. Good bye, Dean."


    The head nurse hung up and breathed a sigh. What kind of big man can make the Dean so respectful? I specially asked at the meeting just now.


    An hour later, Xialiu opened her eyes slowly.


    "Gu Yihan, I seem to be asleep."


    "Well, I did fall asleep, and I fell asleep very deeply. Tell my husband, what''s wrong with Liuliu now?"


    "No, it''s good, just a little weak."


    Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s forehead. He let go of his hand without any abnormality. Since he bought it, he has been sleeping for nearly an hour, and didi pulled it out half an hour ago.


    "Darling, it''s OK."


    Xia Liu sat up comfortably, stretched, nestled up to the man''s chest, and whispered feebly: "just now, I fell asleep unconsciously. It''s so comfortable. I didn''t expect that the smell of hospital could make me sleep well. When I was sick before, I hated the smell most."

 Chapter 59

    Gu Yihan said to himself, "sorry, I''ve wronged my family."


    Xia Liu looked at him, picked his eyebrows, and then turned back, "Gu Yihan, you say, you are so handsome, if you meet a peerless beauty one day, will you be abducted by a woman directly? And then you turn me green? "


    Gu Yihan knocked on her head, Xia Liu ate the pain of howling, the man''s voice in her head magnetic ring, "also green you? I''m so handsome. I don''t know how many women have been posted upside down since I was a child. I don''t know why I''ve taken a fancy to you. Maybe I''m blind and clumsy. Are you right, Liuliu Gu Yihan finished with a whistling, said he was very proud.


    Xialiu vomited the tip of her tongue, "poof! Narcissistic guy, ok I''m just joking. You''re killing me. It hurts. If you knock my brain out of concussion, you won''t have a girlfriend. "


    Gu Yihan rubbed Xialiu''s head, "well, the hair is almost dry, go to change clothes, and then go to eat."


    Xia Liu suddenly thought of something. It seemed that she was still in a vacuum


    Just now she was still flirting with Gu Yihan. It seems that her hard thing is still in the sensitive position behind her


    ouch! I''m so shy.


    Suddenly quickly got up, took the bag on the bed and rushed to the bathroom to change clothes.


    It''s a good fit. I don''t know if the rascal secretly drew her size. It''s so accurate.


    The skirt is very nice. I think it was introduced by the shop assistant.


    Pick up the clothes label just removed from the washing table, Xia Liu''s eyes widened instantly.


    Three thousand? A knee length white skirt bought temporarily is 3000 yuan?


    She''s a designer. This skirt feels good, but it won''t cost more than 2000 yuan at most. How can the merchant sell it for 3000 yuan directly? It''s too expensive, isn''t it?


    The key is that Gu Yihan is such a fool. He doesn''t know where he got the money, but he is willing to buy such expensive clothes for her.


    After changing, Xia Liu just went out and found not only clothes, but also matching shoes.


    So sweet.


    "How much did you spend? Well Summer willow two small hands ring Gu Yihan''s neck, the whole person close to Gu Yihan.


    "It shouldn''t be expensive. I didn''t go to the mall. I just bought it in an unknown shop downstairs. But I don''t know how much it cost. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I dare to buy it as much as I can. It shows that your husband doesn''t need money at least. Let me see if Liuliu looks good in it. I picked it for you myself."


    Xia Liusong started, a little surprised, "you pick it yourself? I thought it was The clerk recommended it. "


    Gu Yihan black face, "I so good vision, you actually don''t trust your husband''s taste, good sangxin."


    "Do you have a good eye?" Summer willow provocative like rolled his eyes.


    Gu Yihan hands around her waist, "right, my eyes are not good, otherwise how can I take a fancy to such a stupid Xialiu classmate?"


    Xia Liu took a bite on Gu Yihan''s neck, but only gently. Gu Yihan took a cold breath and said, "you''ve learned to bite."


    Gu Yihan bowed his head to kiss her. Xia Liu reached out to block her. "I''m going to eat. Now I''m going. I''m hungry. I''m very hungry."


    Gu Yihan helplessly took her some cold hands, and then put them into his pocket, "OK, let''s go? What do you want to eat? Thinking while walking? "


    The color of Xialiu''s face may also be due to her flushed face after taking a bath.


    Delicate as water, looks very good, with a sweet smile on his face, two people walk together very Deng, talented and beautiful.


    "I want to eat hot pot The spicy one. "


    Gu Yihan stares at her one eye, "the disease has not completely recovered, forbid to eat this kind of thing."


    "You have to accommodate me, I don''t care, I''m sick, I want to eat that." Xia Liu was in front of him, and the child''s anger came up in an instant.


    Gu Yihan a little helpless, can only coax her patiently. "No, Liuliu is ill. You can only eat something light. Do you still listen to me?"


    PS: new text, we continue to support, recommended tickets, all kinds of support, MEDA! Browser babes remember to follow the circle.

 Chapter 60

    "No, I''m going to eat hot pot. You go to a hot pot shop." Xia Liu shakes Gu Yihan''s hand and keeps acting coquettishly.


    "No!"


    Gu Yihan didn''t answer her. Xia Liu stood still and stamped his feet. "Gu Yihan, last time you said anything to me! This time I want to eat hot pot you will not! You don''t mean what you say. You''re not a good man. "


    Gu Yihan shakes his head, pulls Xia Liu to his arms, kisses the little woman''s hair, and agrees to her request in a low voice, "OK, OK, I promise Liu Liu to eat hot pot, eat hot pot, I can''t beat you."


    Xia Liu smugly vomited his tongue towards him, and said a little haughtily: "does that little Gu Zi take AI''s family to dinner soon?"


    Gu Yihan''s boyfriend takes Xia Liu away and goes to eat in the hot pot restaurant she loves.


    Because he was not familiar with the place, Gu Yihan could only find a hot pot shop nearby, but he specially found a box to eat the hot pot. After the hot pot was washed up, Xia Liu had already finished a small bowl of rice.


    Gu Yihan patiently put the things on Xialiu''s plate after they were all over the water.


    "What are you doing? Eating hot pot is to be spicy. How do you feel after you''ve gone through the water? "


    Xia Liu stares at Gu Yihan with some white rice on the corner of her mouth. She looks very cute.


    Gu Yihan reached out and took down the white rice grain on Xia Liu''s mouth. He said: "your disobedient appearance makes me feel like I didn''t have a girlfriend, but a daughter."


    Xia Liu licked the corner of her mouth and put her face up to sell cute: "shouldn''t a girlfriend be spoiled like a daughter?"


    Gu Yihan''s chopsticks continued to rinse, "well, then you shouts husband to listen?"


    Summer willow white Gu Yi cold one eye, "shut up, eat."


    Gu Yihan shook his head with a smile, "good good, eat, Liu Liu is a greedy pig."


    Both of them are Gu Yihan''s food for Xialiu in the whole process, and Xialiu is not happy to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lily? I beg your pardon? Is your family sealed up? "


    Yusha sat on the chair, her eyes widened in surprise. It was only one day. How could it be like this? Did Mingming go to apologize?


    Lily''s eyes are swollen and red. "I don''t know. It must be the man who did it. My father said that he has a big background and can''t offend me. Let me ask the woman''s forgiveness. That''s why I let you go. What should I do now? My family has been sealed up, and my father has just been taken away. What should I do, Sasha? "


    Yusha was a little embarrassed and at a loss. It seemed that they had really provoked the wrong people.


    "Lily, why don''t we look for the woman we pushed into the water?" Yusha looks at Lily''s face and asks tentatively.


    Lily''s eyes are a little complicated. "Sasha, you push people. Otherwise, you can just admit it. Don''t involve our family. My father is old and can''t help it."


    Yusha''s eyes widened with disbelief. "Lily, what are you talking about? It was you who motioned me to push that woman into the water! How can you blame me now? "


    Now this Yusha can''t believe that her best friend has put all the responsibilities on her and left herself clean.


    Lily looks unnatural, "Sasha, you just help me this time, OK?" Then he went to pull Yusha''s hand.


    Yusha angrily pulled her hand away. "Lily, I have apologized according to what you said, which is equivalent to blocking the responsibility on myself. Unexpectedly, you want to remove yourself clean. What do you mean?"


    Lily''s face was blue and white for a while. "Sasha, if I don''t feel better, you won''t feel better. We are grasshoppers on the same rope now."

 Chapter 61

    Yusha''s face was suddenly gloomy. "Lily, you threaten me? In that case, there''s no need for us to say anything more, and I won''t take care of your family''s affairs! "


    With that, she walked away in double ten centimeter high heels, leaving Lily sitting alone in the coffee shop.


    Lily is a little distracted. She shouldn''t be so impulsive and direct.


    What to do now, even without the help of Sasha, she saves the company and her father?


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone vibrates, Lily looks at the strange call, and her heart is a little flustered. After thinking about it again and again, she answers it, "hello?"


    "I heard something happened at your house? Ha ha, lily, do you want to consider coming to me? We''ve been thinking about your appearance for a long time! Ha ha It''s a male voice. It sounds at least 50 years old.


    Lily frowned. "Who are you? What''s wrong? "


    "Me? Boss Wang, don''t you know him? The boss of the tree ring bar, we played together last time. See how kind I am. I''ll give you a helping hand in the snow. "


    Lily thinks about it. In her memory, there is a boss Wang, who has a big beer belly and only Mediterranean hair. She is only in her fifties. She has dozens of wrinkles on her face and looks obscene. At the beginning, she was really wiped off by him.


    "I remember, boss Wang. I''m sorry. I didn''t hear that just now. Can boss Wang really send charcoal in the snow?" Lily''s voice returned to its original charming.


    "Of course, I heard that all the property of your family has been frozen. Lily, my wife died of cancer last year. I always wanted to find a housewife. The first time I saw you, I thought you were very beautiful and suitable. Ha ha." Boss Wang reminds lily of his words.


    Lily was a spoiled young lady. How could she allow others to talk to her like this? She was disgusted. Immediately, an impulse hit her head and began to scold: "what are you? Even if my family is down, it''s not your turn. I''ll marry you according to my appearance. Let''s dream. "


    Boss Wang was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "is that right? Who doesn''t know that you''ve been cheating on men since you were 15 years old, and who dares to marry you is to ruin your reputation. I''m wang Hu. I''m sorry to see you bitch. Now I''ll make you beg me. " I hung up at random.


    Lily clenched her teeth and dropped her cell phone on the soft carpet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ke." Sufu dragged the suitcase and stood in front of Ke Yuan with a smile. Ke Yuan frowned slightly and said, "Why are you here?"


    Sufu picked the carefully drawn eyebrows and said, "don''t you welcome me, Mr. Ke?" With that, his eyes fell slightly on the red mark on Ke Yuan''s neck, and then he laughed, "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time?"


    Ke Yuan pulled his collar and walked back to the house impatiently. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here? Don''t you want to stay there? "


    Sufu walked in with her. The beautiful smell from the love affair just finished in the house disgusted sufu. "Ke Ye is very happy."


    Ke Yuan sat on the sofa and looked up at sufu. "If you don''t come with me again, I haven''t enjoyed myself."


    Sufu smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t like the smell of other women in the man I''m doing."


    Ke Yuan stood up, straightened a little messy clothes, and then fiercely squeezed Sufu''s chin, forced her to lift up, "is that right? I remember that guy Mo Yiheng did that, and you don''t mind. "

 Chapter 62

    Ke Yuan looked at her unhappily, "what are you angry with? Sufu, that was your punishment just now. I''m still very clear about rewards and punishments. "


    Sufu face no waves, "I know, Ke ye, I''m really tired."


    Ke Yuan was a little upset. He released his hand and let Sufu sit on the bed. He didn''t know what he was thinking and left the bedroom in three seconds.


    Soon afterwards, Sufu heard the door closing. She knew that Ke Yuan had left.


    Sufu closed her eyes and pulled the quilt over her body. Can''t she find a man who is really good to her in her life?


    Ke Yuan, Ke Yuan, have you ever considered my feelings? Sufu thought calmly at the moment.


    Maybe when Ke Yuanzhen catches up with the person she has been thinking about in her heart, she should leave quietly, just like she left Mo Yiheng at the beginning, creating an accident, leaving clean and carefree forever.


    She pretended that she didn''t care, but she couldn''t do it. She shouldn''t have given her feelings.


    In the hospital:


    "the doctor said that you can leave the hospital. Let''s go, Liuliu. I''ve finished the discharge procedures, and I''ll help you with your things."


    Gu Yihan, with all kinds of lists in his hand, looked at Xialiu, who was eating apples.


    "You see, I said it''s OK, and you asked me to stay a few more days! Last time I had a good sleep. I woke up several times when I went to bed last night. I didn''t feel as good as last time. "


    Gu Yihan flashed silk in his eyes. In a flash, he felt Xia Liu''s head. "It''s OK. Anyway, he''s going to be discharged. Let''s go."


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling"


    GU Yihan''s mobile phone rings in his pocket. Gu Yihan takes a look at the call prompt, looks at Xialiu, and then goes to one side to pick it up.


    "Are you here? Good. where? Yeah. I''ll see you later. "


    "Who is it?"


    Xia Liu is confused. She answers the phone mysteriously. I''ll see you later. What''s the ghost?


    "A friend, I''ll take you to see him later. He just came here. Last time I said I had a girlfriend. He didn''t believe me. He came here to see you."


    Xia Liu didn''t know, so, "ah? What friend? "


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu''s hand, "a friend who is not as handsome as me. He just came here today. I''ll show you."


    In fact, Xia Liu has a slight social phobia. Now she is meeting her boyfriend''s friend again. She feels just like Gu Yihan''s family. Xia Liu is a little nervous.


    Xia Liu patted Gu Yihan''s wrist and said: "narcissistic guy."


    Gu Yihan looked at her with a smile, "my friend is not terrible, you don''t have to be so nervous, palms are sweating."


    Xia Liu rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t have any preparation. I feel the same as meeting your family. Hehe, it seems to be a little counsellor."


    Gu Yihan kisses Xia Liu''s forehead, "or see him another day? Anyway, he''s quite free recently. It''s good to see him whenever you want. Everything is in my family''s Liuliu mood. "


    "Forget it. I feel impolite. I''ll just adjust it. It''s just your friend, not your parents. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Summer willow breathed a breath, the tension on the heart dispersed a few minutes.


    Gu Yihan another hand that didn''t lead Xia Liu, pinched her face, "then go?"


    Xia Liu beat Gu Yihan and said, "just go. You always pinch people''s faces. You''re going to turn them into steamed buns."


    Gu Yihan chuckled, "who makes you have so much meat on your face It''s addictive. Who makes my willows poisonous? " It''s like a couple in love.


    PS: don''t forget to recommend tickets, all kinds of support, the little cute on the browser side, remember to pay attention to the circle.

 Chapter 63

    At the appointed Hotel, Gu Yihan reports his name to the waiter, who leads Gu Yihan and Xia Liu to the box all the way.


    Push open the door to go in, Xia Liu only see a man sitting there, just sitting, Xia Liu can feel this man and Gu Yihan have the same big long legs.


    The key is that he is not worse than Gu Yihan at all, and he is also very handsome.


    It''s said that cunbantou is the standard to test a handsome guy. It''s true. It''s really handsome.


    Gu Yihan''s big hand pinched Xialiu''s small cheek. Xialiu''s big black eyes looked at the man''s constipated face. He laughed and said in a low voice, "I''m not as handsome as you are. OK, I won''t see it, I won''t see it." No wonder!


    How is that possible? She has no resistance to handsome guys, hehe.


    One look doesn''t make you pregnant.


    "Finally, the food is getting cold."


    Cuntou looks up at Gu Yihan, and then his eyes fall on Xia Liu''s face. Then he notices that they are holding hands together.


    There was a look of teasing in my eyes. Then I leaned back on the chair with two hands very leisurely, and then said, "it''s really different when I have a girlfriend. Come to have a meal and let me see that my brother-in-law and daughter-in-law are grinning and hawing in the future. Why are you afraid of me?"


    Gu Yihan opened the chair to signal Xia Liu to sit down. Then he opened the chair beside him and sat down. His face became expressionless again. He said faintly, "yes, of course, my wife is so beautiful. Why can you see her so easily?"


    Xialiu coughed lightly.


    This guy is so narcissistic.


    Well, she''s really beautiful.


    Gu Yihan patted her on the back, and then a face of serious introduction: "last time I told you, my girlfriend, Xialiu."


    Without waiting for Gu Yihan to introduce him, the cunbantou handsome guy held out his hand, "Hello, my name is Su Shen. Da Yihan is one year old, and this year is just 30. Nice to meet you."


    Xia Liu politely held out her hand for a while, and then released, "hello."


    Gu Yihan looked at the two people between him, and interaction, there is a trace of jealousy in his heart, immediately open to Su Shen, "Liu Liu, although he is only one year older than me, but grow more anxious than me."


    Xia Liu secretly looks at Su Shen.


    This handsome guy is very young. Don''t worry.


    Very handsome.


    Gu Yihan sees Xia Liu''s peeping at Su Shen''s eyes. He presses her on the chair and says, "Liu Liu, aren''t you hungry?"


    Xia Liu was really a little hungry. She looked at the food on the table and kept swallowing. So she immediately moved her chopsticks without any image, eating Sixi pills and refuting Gu Yihan''s words, "no, brother Su looks very young. He can''t see that he is already thirty. I thought he was only in his twenties."


    It''s not polite. Su Shen really looks young. His skin color is not Gu Yihan''s honey color, but a kind of healthy wheat color.


    Su Shen touched Gu Yihan with his arm, "do you hear me? Everyone in your family thinks I''m young, so it''s not me who''s worried. "


    Gu Yihan coldly looked at him, and then turned the turntable on the table, to Xialiu constantly clip vegetables, "well, don''t worry, but you are not as handsome as I am, this self-knowledge, you still have it."


    Su Shen is obviously in a good mood, "good, not as handsome as you." Then he looked at Xia Liu, who was puffing up his cheeks. "I heard that Lao Gu had a girlfriend a while ago, and I was very curious about what kind of woman Lao Gu liked. Now it seems that it''s a little different from what I think."


    Xia Liu swallowed the things in his mouth. "What do you think he likes?"


    Su Shen supported his chin with one hand. "I think he should like to be coquettish."


    Xia Liu''s smile is a little playful, "Jiaodai? Isn''t that his ex girlfriend? "


    Gu Yihan put the shrimp into Xialiu''s mouth and said to Su Shen coldly, "shut up and eat. How can I have an ex girlfriend? Talk nonsense again and see how I''ll deal with you when I get home. "

 Chapter 64

    "The reaction is so intense, isn''t it?" Xia Liu puts down her chopsticks and stares at Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan looked at Su Shen indifferently, "you talk nonsense again, try it?"


    Su Shen picks his eyebrows and ignores Gu Yihan. Instead, he continues to say to Xia Liu, "do you want to ask Lao Gu? How can I know that I''m not a gossip girl? Ha ha, don''t talk about it. Eat and eat."


    Xia Liu is made more suspicious of Gu Yihan''s so-called ex girlfriend by this ambiguous answer.


    Gu Yihan stares at him and questions him with his eyes. Gu Yihan is amused by her and hugs him directly. Then he kisses him, ignoring Su Shen''s presence.


    Su Shen smiles and shakes his head. He continues to eat. He never goes to see Xiu en''ai again. He just eats white rice instead of other things.


    After 20 seconds, Gu Yihan let go of Xialiu. Xialiu''s face turned red. He nudged Gu Yihan, "Gu Yihan, there are still people here! You still kiss! Do you want to change the subject? "


    Gu Yihan licked his lips, and now he still has the taste of garlic shrimp Xialiu just ate. "No, I really don''t have an ex girlfriend."


    Xia Liu looked at him suspiciously, "really?"


    Gu Yihan nodded, "are you stupid? Su Shen''s suggestion is that he wants to see us quarrel? " Make him laugh?


    Su Shen just picked up a piece of tofu, which was broken in mid air by Gu Yihan. "Lao Gu, do you want to make me so dark? It''s like I''m so bad that I can''t see you happy. "


    "The envy of a single dog?" Gu Yihan''s poisonous tongue is really hot sometimes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? You said Sue came over? Have dinner with Gu Yihan? " Sufu, wearing a long white dress, stood in front of the French window and answered the phone.


    Some surprised, how can su Shen suddenly return home from Switzerland, don''t you know she is still alive?


    "Immediately find out what Su Shen is doing when he comes back? Why do you come to Yunnan? " Sufu''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Su Shen is her brother who is not related by blood. It''s only in name. She''s not familiar with her from childhood to adulthood. In the past, as soon as Su Shen knew that she was with Mo Yiheng, she began to treat her coldly. She didn''t know why Su Shen hated her so much.


    She still clearly remembered the conversation between them.


    "I heard that you are with Mo Yiheng? Break up now. "


    In the European classical architecture, Su Shen looks at her with disgusting eyes. Su Fu ignores her and continues to put the rose in the vase.


    Su Shen grabbed the bright red rose and threw it on the ground, "don''t you hear me?"


    Sufu picked up the rose and wiped it. She didn''t go to see Su Shen. "Brother, what do you want me to say? Do you want to leave Yiheng? Sorry, I can''t do it. "


    Su Shen sneered, "you put your mind on my friend. That''s good, sufu. If you have the ability, you can step out of this manor."


    Sufu''s face was still pure at that time. "Big brother wants to drive me away, because I''m with him? I don''t know why big brother rejected him so much. "


    "Because I think you are disgusting and I don''t want you to tarnish my friend. Is that enough?" Su Shen pinched Su Fu''s chin. "I thought you were so clean. Now it seems that you have the same virtue as your family."


    Sufu only remembers that Su Shen''s eyes were full of repulsion and disgust after that.


    At that time, she was still young and full of the feelings of a little girl. Now, she has been forced to become a very deep woman.


    No clean at that time, only the dirty body, her soul yearning for love and freedom at that time, already did not know where to go.

 Chapter 65

    "Miss, do you want to tell Mr. Ke about it?" The other side listened to the quiet voice of sufu, still couldn''t help asking.


    Sufu recovered, cleared her voice, and said, "don''t mention it to Mr. Ke. Let''s see what Su Shen is doing. If it has nothing to do with us, don''t worry about it."


    "All right."


    After hanging up, Su Fu holds her cell phone tightly. Su Shen gets off the plane and looks for Gu Yihan. It''s not for her.


    How could he know she was still alive No unable.


    Yusha and Lili here are obviously in a hurry.


    "Sasha, last time I had a bad attitude and what I said was wrong. Would you forgive me? I just lost my head at that time. Don''t worry with me, OK


    Lily holds Yusha''s hand, and her sports car has been checked. She can only take the remaining cash to find Yusha and make up.


    "Why do you come to me? Not only you, but also my job, OK? My bank card has been frozen for no reason at all. All the property under my name is almost gone. "


    It was only when Yusha came back that she found that even her current residence was about to be taken back by the company. She begged again and again to allow her to stay one more day.


    It seems that Yusha has nothing left.


    Lily actually guessed that the man didn''t even let her go. How could he let Sasha go?


    "Sasha, what do you do now? Why don''t we look for Xiao Zhao? "


    Yusha is still a little disgusted with lily in her heart. Instead of talking about yesterday, she said that last time, even if she wanted to push the woman into the water, it was not Lily who motioned behind? Why do you want her to take all the blame?


    This time, no one helped her any more. She came to make up with herself. What''s the plan? Smart people know it all.


    Maybe she is the only one who thinks she is so smart that no one finds out how careful she is.


    "I don''t know. I''m very upset now. Don''t come to me. I''m going to move out of Yunnan and live in another city." Yusha is very tired of Lily''s feeling of Lin Daiyu and shows her special affectation.


    Lily stopped. "What do I do? Sasha


    Yusha waved Lily''s hand and grabbed her clothes. "You go your way. I''ll cross my bridge. Don''t come to me in the future."


    She now has nothing to protect herself. How can she be in charge of her?


    Two good friends who used to be friends, but also a disaster, each fly.


    "What are you here for? Can''t you just come and see my girlfriend? " Gu Yisi stares at the door of the bathroom.


    Su Shen washed his hands and said, "of course, I didn''t just come to see you. I saw Sufu at the airport. Originally, I just came to Yunnan to have a look. Now..." It''s self-evident what you haven''t finished.


    Gu Yihan thought about who Sufu was, like Mo Yiheng''s ex girlfriend, and then said in a very flat tone, "isn''t she dead?"


    Su Shen pulled his lips and laughed, with some fun. "If there''s no accident, she may already know that I''m here now. I deliberately let her people find me."


    Gu Yihan has no impression of sufu, only remembers that she is a very beautiful woman, "do you want to tell Mo Yiheng about this?"


    Sue gave a deep pause, and then said, "no, since he thinks Sufu is dead, don''t let her appear in front of him again. Everything is as good as before. I will take Sufu back to Switzerland and don''t let her go out again."

 Chapter 66

    "Whatever you like, it has nothing to do with me, but I remember that Lao Mo''s obsession with Sufu is not so deep. Will it be unfair to him not to tell him?" Gu Yihan took a cigarette out of his pocket, and the smoke made his appearance somewhat untrue.


    Su Shen leaned on the washing table and didn''t speak. The whole bathroom was silent and cramped.


    After all, it is two handsome tall men stuck in such a small space.


    A minute later, Su Shen said: "Sufu is a kind of obsession and poison to him. He can''t control Sufu at all. As a friend, I''m for his good. He''s used to accepting Sufu''s death. Why should we let him know?"


    Gu Yihan choked, "I remember Sufu is your sister, you I hate her? "


    Su Shen''s Brown pupils contracted slightly. "No, I just don''t like her."


    "Well?" Gu Yihan can''t understand the meaning of Su Shen''s words.


    "Nothing. Go out. Your girlfriend should be in a hurry later."


    Gu Yihan nodded, pushed open the bathroom door and went out.


    Su Shen goes out with him. As soon as Gu Yihan returns to the box, he sees Xia Liu sitting on the chair playing with his mobile phone.


    He touched Xialiu''s head and said in a warm voice, "shall we go back in a few days? I think there''s something left to do


    Xia Liu nodded, "yes, anyway, I''ve finished taking photos. I can leave tomorrow. I prefer the climate of Kangshi."


    Gu Yi coldly pursed his lips, "will you be unhappy if you leave early? I said last time that I would take you for a month. "


    "No, you still have something to do. As your girlfriend, I have to be considerate of you."


    Gu Yihan two hands around her small waist, voice a little sorry means, "next time make up."


    "High."


    Gu Yihan is affectionate. Su Shen is helpless. Can''t you see the living here?


    As soon as I see him, I want to show all kinds of love, the sour smell of love.


    "Hello, two people can not be tired of crooked, a little bit to consider the feelings of a single man." Sushen knocked on the table with his chopsticks.


    "Then you can go out, no one will stop you." Gu Yihan drives people away impolitely.


    Su Shen was a little confused. "You''re right. I opened this box. Well, you two have finished your meal. Let''s go. I don''t want to smell the taste of love. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Gu Yihan picked his eyebrows and said to Xia Liuwen, "do you want to go? Liu Liuwen, have you had enough? Would you like some more? "


    Xia Liu shook her head. In fact, she was full half an hour ago.


    After saying goodbye to Su Shen, they left the hotel, while Su Shen ordered tea and continued to sit there, drinking while thinking about something. Thinking of Su Fu, his face was a little gloomy, and he didn''t feel the sunshine of Gu Yihan and Xia Liu just now.


    Take out the mobile phone, dial a phone, the phone after five seconds to pick up, is he familiar with the voice, voice as always with a little sense of vicissitudes, "ah Shen? What''s the matter? "


    Su Shen said calmly: "I saw Xiao Fu. I''ll call you to tell you. Don''t you miss her all the time? I''ll take her back later. "


    "Little Xiaofu? She Not dead? "


    "No, do you want to see her?" Su Shen closed his eyes and asked.


    "Do you want me to see her? Although you are not related by blood, she is also your family. Ah Shen, you... "


    PS: remember to read the article carefully. Although some places are abrupt, I remember that it is foreshadowing. In the end, it will become clear gradually. Continue to support long amount! Memeda, the recommended ticket, don''t forget.

 Chapter 67

    "Do you want to see me?" Sushen interrupts impatiently.


    "Good Good The other side began to cough, and a heavy gasp came from there.


    Su Shen''s eyes deepened and hung up at random. How could he need his care?


    Su Shen drinks the red wine just poured on the table and smiles calmly. His thoughts are clearer now


    Gu Yihan and Xialiu outside continue to be greasy and crooked.


    The next day, sure enough, Gu Yihan had packed up his few bags. Xia Liu sat on the trunk and asked, "let''s go. Do you want to tell brother Su?"


    "No, he has something to deal with here. Let''s go first. The flight is in four hours. Let''s have lunch first and put our luggage here first."


    "Ah? But I''m not hungry. "


    Indeed, she is not hungry. She has two steamed buns, a large glass of milk, a large bowl of beef noodles, two apples and some flower cakes for breakfast. It''s strange that she is hungry.


    Gu Yihan poked Xialiu''s soft face, then bowed his head and couldn''t help kissing, "Liuliu ate with me."


    "How about eating in the room? I don''t want to move. People are tired. "


    Gu Yihan starts to hang Gu Yihan''s hands around his neck.


    When Gu Yihan was hanging on him, he instinctively dragged Xialiu''s little butt and held her tightly


    "then I''ll call for dinner."


    One hand dragged Xialiu, the other hand picked up the mobile phone and dialed a restaurant call in the hotel.


    The hotel they stayed in was the one facing the sea, unlike the enclosed one in the city.


    The hotel here is made of bamboo, but it also has complete facilities. She liked this feeling very much on the first day.


    After half an hour, when everything came up, Xialiu felt as if she was hungry again.


    Gu Yihan took a piece of steamed chicken to Xialiu''s mouth. After eating it, Xialiu felt as if she was not full. In fact, it was not really hungry, but greedy insects.


    Gu Yihan looked at the greedy summer willow with a smile in his eyes and asked, "do you still want to eat?"


    Xialiu nodded.


    Gu Yihan asked jokingly, "aren''t you full?"


    Xia Liu looked at the special food of Yunnan on the table with her eyes straight out, "I''m hungry again, can''t I? Feed me quickly


    Gu Yi cold food pointed to under thin lip, "kiss me, I feed you."


    "Shameless." Xia Liu smiles and scolds.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to be shameful, you''d better talk." Gu Yihan directly went up to kiss Xialiu''s greasy little mouth.


    Two people kiss inseparable, to the back, Gu Yihan just let go of Xialiu.


    "This is a reward." Gu Yihan took a bite of litchi and fed it to Xialiu.


    Xia Liu is sitting beside her, biting the litchi meat, whining and thinking, she even kisses her hard ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    Two people are tired of leaning together, and then after dinner went to the airport boarding.


    After returning to Kangcheng, Gu Yihan leads Xia Liu out of the airport. Handsome men and beautiful women are very eye-catching at the airport, but Gu Yihan''s atmosphere of not being near makes many people stay away.


    Out of the airport, Gu Yihan didn''t let Lu Zhan pick him up. Instead, he called a car to go back with Xia Liu.


    After arriving at the apartment, Xia Liu only saw Gu Yihan answer the phone and went out. She didn''t eat dinner until the next morning


    Because she didn''t get married, she was embarrassed to call directly, but her heart was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 68

    Xia Liu is cleaning the house in her household clothes. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she immediately puts down her things and goes to see. It''s Gu Yihan who comes back.


    Gu Yihan looks a little blue, and his lips have no blood color.


    Xia Liu was startled and ran to ask, "what''s the matter? You don''t look well


    It seems that Xialiu''s forehead is weak, and he doesn''t know how to come back.


    "It''s OK, Liuliu. Can you pour me a glass of water?" Gu Yihan sat on the sofa, holding Xialiu''s hand.


    Because of the pain in his body, Gu Yihan''s hands were sweating all the time, and Xia Liu clearly felt that Gu Yihan''s body was trembling slightly to be imperceptible.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll pour it for you." Xia Liu didn''t have time to think about it, so she took Gu Yihan''s hand and went to pour water for him.


    When summer willow poured water, Gu Yihan felt the back injury, and now it is still hot pain.


    He sent an email a few days ago saying that he wanted to retire, but it was rejected by the chief.


    Yesterday, he was told by his grandfather to go back and kneel down. Then he got a whip and didn''t let him leave until the morning.


    For this matter, Mr. Gu will never agree. His biggest pride is that he has a grandson who has been a major general since he was young. How can he be allowed to apply for retirement on his own initiative.


    But he has decided to be with Xia Liu. How can he have the heart to let her get together with him.


    So there''s only one way left, and that''s his retirement.


    Now he is also trying to let Xialiu know his true identity, how to make her not angry, but also willing to accept him.


    "Here comes the water. I tried it. It''s OK. It''s not hot."


    Gu Yihan took the water from Xialiu, which was just warm. The warm water came into his throat and warmed his heart. Gu Yihan covered his eyes and looked up at Xialiu, "Liuliu, I''ve fallen in love with you."


    Xia Liu was frightened by the way he came in and touched his forehead, "do you have a fever? Why do you say that for no reason? Or do you want to say that you have not come back all night? "


    Gu Yihan gently shook his head, "Liu Liu, what I said is true."


    "Don''t say that. Where did you go last night? No one answered me when I called you. You just came in and felt like you were about to faint. Your face was so pale just now. Do you want to tell me from the truth? "


    In fact, Xia Liu is a little nervous. Although Gu Yihan is very fond of her at ordinary times, he doesn''t say such words as "I love you". Only when they are closest can he say that he likes her.


    But this morning, she came back from the outside and suddenly said such sweet words, which really made her suspicious.


    "My friend let me practice Sanda with him last night. I was hurt. I forgot to take my mobile phone in the cupboard. Sorry, I forgot to call you again."


    Gu Yihan''s face is not red when he talks about lies.


    "Sanda? Are you ok? Gu Yihan, you''ve gone too far. If you go out like this and don''t come back all night, I''ll be very worried in the future. Do you know? " Big eyes are already full of tears.


    Summer willow face distressed blame him, she doesn''t want this man to have an accident, last night he didn''t come back, she was very worried, and suddenly no one beside, she also can''t sleep, sure enough, dependence is also a kind of poison.


    "Not next time. I''ve told my friends that I won''t go next time. Don''t worry. It''s my fault this time, Liuliu. Sorry."


    As soon as Gu Yihan raised his hand, he felt the pain in his back. He felt the top of Xia Liu''s head and gently held her in his arms.

 Chapter 69

    "I''m sorry. You didn''t come back last night, but I worried for a long time. I didn''t sleep well all night." Summer willow heart was blocked, some uncomfortable, tears also began to flutter ball flutter ball flow down.


    Gu Yihan holds Xia Liu''s face in his hand. She looks at Gu Yihan''s handsome face magnifying in front of her and kisses away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Then the man''s nose to her nose, his forehead touching his forehead, his eyes facing each other.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes can be sweet and his voice is very low. "Liuliu, I''m in love with you. I want to be with you all my life."


    Gu Yihan''s hot air fell on Xialiu''s face, a little stunned, and then reflected the man''s words, "you are so confused today, you don''t usually say this kind of words, now you have said it several times with others, you won''t do anything sorry for me outside."


    GU Yihan kisses Xialiu''s lips, hugs the little woman tightly, and finally opens her mouth Ba gently touched her shoulder socket, "Liu Liu, how can it be? I swear I didn''t


    Summer willow suspiciously stares an eye to push away him, "Gu Yi Han, you don''t cheat me?"


    Gu Yihan''s movement, a little involved in the back of the wound, brow a little tight wrinkle, look at the appearance of summer willow, and relax down, and then slowly said: "willow willow help me to put a bath water, OK?"


    Xia Liu nodded, turned to put a bath water in the bathroom, and then went to the room to take clothes for Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan stands in front of the mirror in the bathroom, takes off his coat and looks at the crisscross scars on his back.


    Take a towel to wipe the body, try to avoid the wound, in order to avoid infection.


    Feeling the fiery pain behind, Gu Yihan gritted his teeth and dialed Lu Zhan.


    "Hello?" When Lu Zhan heard the ring of his mobile phone, he found it and picked it up.


    "I''ll go to you later. I have a whiplash on my back. You can find some medicine. Liu Liu is at home. I can''t let her know that I have a whiplash on my back."


    The land war woke up for a moment, "major general, how did you get hurt again?"


    "It''s nothing. Just a small wound. Just do as I say."


    Gu Yihan is sitting on the edge of the bathtub, holding a mobile phone in one hand and rowing water in the other. He has maximized the shower, so he can''t hear the phone outside.


    "Well, I''ll go and buy the medicine now." There was already a rustle of clothing on the land side.


    Gu Yihan hung up the phone, closed the shower, put on his clothes and went out of the bathroom.


    "It''ll be all right so soon." Xia Liu, wearing an apron and holding two tomatoes in her hand, looked out of the kitchen door when she heard the sound.


    Gu Yihan went over and looked, picked eyebrows, "Liu Liu, what are you doing?"


    "To make tomato and egg noodles, I think about it, but I can''t let you cook every day, can I? So I''m already learning to cook. "


    Summer willow a little guilty of blocking the line of sight, don''t let Gu Yihan go in to see.


    Gu Yihan is a head higher than her. He tilts his head and sees the egg liquid all over the kitchen. Gu Yihan caresses his forehead and his voice is full of helplessness. "Liu Liu, the price of learning to cook, don''t burn the kitchen later..."


    "No, no, you go out and wait. I can''t play you here." Then Xialiu ran back to the kitchen and continued to make her tomato and egg noodles.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liuan quietly cutting vegetables, the ball head tied loose, the body with an apron, still can be called on the beauty picturesque these four words.


    Where does Xialiu like? He probably can''t say it.


    He was attracted by Xialiu at the first sight.


    He likes the good and the bad.


    He likes her coquetry in front of him and the way she can be alone when he is away.


    In a word, he likes all kinds of summer willows.

 Chapter 70

    Gu Yihan in front of the dinner table and so on, summer willow just will so-called tomato egg noodles end up.


    Gu Yihan has a look at the burnt eggs and some rotten tomatoes. He thinks that if he takes a bite, he will really go to the hospital.


    Under Xia Liu''s forced eyes, Gu Yihan took a bite. The strong tomato flavor is in the whole mouth. If you ignore the salty taste and some broken egg shells, the taste is OK.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? " Xia Liu stares at the man, and doesn''t let go of Gu Yihan''s expression.


    "Fortunately, if you don''t throw down the broken shells of the eggs, and put less salt, the fried eggs are not so scorched, and the tomatoes are not so rotten, the taste is OK."


    Gu Yihan took a few mouthfuls and it was hard to swallow.


    It''s not that he beat her, it''s really that he can''t eat the taste. Those men who say in idol dramas that they can eat anything for their girlfriends may not exist in reality.


    He really doesn''t have the quality of TV series.


    Don''t eat if you can''t eat. It''s not that you have to express your sincerity in this way. If you can''t eat, it''s still hard. Isn''t it more fake?


    He likes Xialiu. He really likes it. He doesn''t need to express it in this way.


    "Does it taste bad? You can say it directly. " Xia Liu bit her lip and looked at Gu Yihan pitifully with some subtle emotions.


    Gu Yihan took a bite and fed it to Xia Liu. Xia Liu''s face changed. He directly found a napkin and spat it on the paper. "I''ll go. It''s terrible."


    Salty to death, she did not remember to put a few spoonfuls of salt, just four spoonfuls of it, a few drinks to let the tongue back to the original feeling.


    Her reaction should be the normal reaction of ordinary people


    Looking back at Gu Yihan, she was really calm. She felt like nothing happened. She began to suspect that there was something wrong with her tongue.


    "Now you know the taste?" Gu Yihan looked at the little girl who was choked by the salty taste and coughed with a smile, and clapped her shoulder with her big hand.


    Summer willow tears were coughing out, heard Gu Yihan''s words, nodded, "I think rice or you do, I don''t rob your life, I''m afraid even if the day to be poisoned."


    Gu Yihan agreed and nodded, "I think so, so you should give me a reward. After all, cooking is very hard."


    Xia Liu went over to kiss Gu Yihan, and then released, "well, you see, people are actually working hard to do it."


    Gu Yihan pinched her nose before he gave up. He was hurt now. He couldn''t do anything even if he wanted to. He had to let her owe him first Just remember.


    Gu Yihan accompanied Xia Liu to watch TV again. The little girl didn''t sleep well last night, so she was a little sleepy.


    After Xia Liu falls asleep, Gu Yihan takes her back to her room to sleep, and then goes out quietly to find Lu Zhan.


    After Lu Zhan helped Gu Yihan deal with the wound, some of them said, "major general, you have to apply for retirement. The chief has already told me. Let me advise you. Don''t you think it''s a pity? Are you for Miss Xia? It''s not good for you to retire now. Besides, Miss Xia doesn''t know that you''ve been whipped by Mr. Gu. "


    Gu Yihan put on his clothes, his face just finished taking medicine, and he was a little pale, because of the pain and sweat, "this is my own choice, you don''t need to care, I have made up my mind. If I want to stay with Liuliu all the time, this is the only way. You don''t have anyone you like, and you don''t understand how painful it is to separate from your beloved. When you have it, you will also have this idea What''s more, there''s no shortage of me in the army. The earth turns the same when it''s away from everyone, but I''m Liuliu''s man in my family. I''m all she has. "


    PS: I was moved by the last sentence. Good man, Wuwu, give me a dozen of Gu Yihan like this! Don''t forget to support us!

 Chapter 71

    Lu Zhan listened to Gu Yihan''s words, his eyes blinked, and a figure of someone flashed in his mind.


    Lu Zhan was stunned. How could he How can you think of her?


    I must be too tired recently. How can I think of her?


    Lu Zhan frowned. When he thought of Fang an Tong''s temper, he decided very decisively that he was too tired recently and didn''t see too many heterosexuals in the army. That''s why he thought of Fang an Tong.


    Gu Yihan looked at the changing faces of his subordinates and hit Lu Zhan, "what are you thinking? You don''t agree with me, either? "


    Lu Zhan recovered. Jun''s face was slightly red. "No."


    Gu Yihan didn''t go deep into what was wrong with the land war. He just picked up the cigarette on the table and began to smoke.


    He hasn''t smoked in front of Xialiu now, only when most of his mood is irritable and bored, he secretly finds a place to smoke and go back.


    "When do you plan to return to the army?" Gu Yihan vomited an eye rim to ask a way suddenly.


    Lu Zhan shook his head. "I don''t want to go back now. I''m your confidant. It''s easy for you to give me anything later. If you go back to the army, you''ll have trouble doing something later."


    Gu Yihan nodded, sighed and said slowly: "after a period of time, I will submit the retirement application directly, and you will not be my subordinate at that time, so there is no need to work for me."


    Lu Zhan shook his head and disagreed.


    He put all the wine and other things on the table away, and then said, "major general, what are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe I''ll go back and take over the company. My brother''s mind is not on this. My father''s health is not very good now. The company can''t be left unattended."


    Gu Yihan looked at his watch. "It''s almost time. I should go back. Liuliu should wake up. I''ll go first."


    Lu Zhan nodded. Just as he wanted to say something, Gu Yihan, who came to the door, suddenly turned around and said, "help me to check Ke Yuan''s recent whereabouts carefully. There are no details of important things."


    Lu Zhan nodded. After Gu Yihan left, Lu Zhan took a bath. After the bath, he remembered that he had forgotten to take his clothes and walked out with a bath towel around his lower body.


    As he walked, he wiped his hair with a towel. Then he heard the sound of something falling to the ground. He was surprised to see Fang an Tong sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Zhan frowned and asked angrily, "Why are you here? How can you have my key? "


    Fang Antong stood up haughtily, "last time you gave it to me, I just went to someone else''s house to get something. My friend just lived with you in this community. When I came here, I met brother Gu and walked out from you. I guess he should have come to you. What did he do? Did you mention me? "


    Lu Tong tugged her hand and threw it out. Hearing this, she was about to walk away.


    "This is my home. I can sue you for breaking into the house. I have the right not to answer the questions you ask me. Now, go out immediately."


    Fang an Tong one breath hold in throat, want to retort again retort not to export, can only start to cheat, "Hey! Land war! You''re sick. I just won''t go. What''s the matter? Are you going to drive me away? Believe it or not, I''ll call brother Gu now and say, "you bully me!"


    Lu Zhan was a little impatient. He didn''t answer Fang an Tong''s words and wanted to push her out.


    Fang an Tong starts to be impatient, starts to play directly pours randomly grasps.


    The bath towel around the waist of the land war just fell down.


    Fang an Tong is stunned, the instinct reaction looks stupidly, under the bullet underpants is protrudes, looks Fang an Tong some reaction not to come over temporarily.


    Stupid!

 Chapter 72

    Qiao Yanran''s gloomy face came out in a flash, and his voice began to become sharp, "Tian Qingqing, what do you mean? Don''t want to go again? Well, I''ll get rid of all those things about you


    Tian Qingqing''s voice came from the mobile phone, very soft. And Qiao Yanran''s image at this time is also completely two extremes, "Miss Qiao, your stain is not less than mine, for example, is your child ah Yan''s, this, you should have some points in your heart? You''re not even his child. What else can I say? Although I''ve been married, I still have this child in my stomach, but it''s really from a Yan of our family. Can you compare these? " Tian Qingqing deliberately stopped, and then said, "over the past few years, ah Yan just took you as my stand in. Now that I''m back, it''s really time to leave. However, the person who should leave is not me, but you."


    Joe Yanran gnashed her teeth, "is that right? What''s good about you, but now it''s not that your identity value can''t match me? Even if a Yan really loves you, do you think he will leave me? Then you are too naive. As his secretary, I know too many secrets about him. With this, he won''t leave me, and he won''t marry you in his life. Do you think the seed in your stomach is a trump card? When she was born, she would only be treated as an illegitimate child and sent to the sun family. Do you think Mrs. sun will treat him well? Oh, by the way, ah Yan has proposed to me today, you childhood sweetheart has It doesn''t matter. You''re out, Miss Tian Qingqing


    Tian Qingqing''s smile didn''t stop. It seemed that she was sure of everything.


    "Yes? Since Miss Qiao is so confident, she should not call again. She should hold ah Yan and let him focus on you instead of running to me every day. If she is pregnant, she will be a little tired. If she can''t be pregnant, she will not be able to understand. Are you right? Miss Joe


    Tian Qingqing knows that Qiao Yanran''s abortion must be a thorn hidden in Qiao Yanran''s heart.


    Sure enough, Qiao Yanran, like a cat with fried hair, spoke very overcast, "Tian Qingqing, you''d better be careful for me." Then he hung up in anger.


    Tian Qingqing closed her eyes and stroked her stomach. The stillbirth in it couldn''t last long. It must be solved as soon as possible. Just now, it was not only to provoke Qiao Yanran, but also to irritate her. Let Qiao Yanran, that stupid woman, take the initiative to deal with her. Sure enough, she took the bait.


    Just because Qiao Yanran wants to fight with her? I''m afraid I''ve already died under her careful arrangement before I''ve done it. After sipping her light tea, I begin to continue her yoga. Only when I''m calm and calm, can I accomplish great things. Does a hairy man want to play tricks with her?


    The sun family? She''s in Sun Yan? She''s going to make a decision


    Gu Yihan brings back two bags full of things from the supermarket. I''m afraid his subordinates will be surprised to see them. Gao Leng''s tough major general will soon become a housewife one day


    Gu Yihan doesn''t know how to make sauerkraut fish. He does it step by step according to the steps on his mobile phone. After reading it, Gu Yihan completely remembers the steps.


    Xia Liu, who wakes up, is attracted by the smell of rice. After squinting for a while, she has already cooked the rice. Xia Liu thinks that Gu Yihan is quite efficient


    Xia Liu, wearing a blanket, walked over and said, "it smells good. I''m starving."


    The little hand hugged the man''s back.


    PS: don''t forget to recommend tickets, comments, all kinds of requests for support.

 Chapter 73

    "Liu Liu, good, let go, the meal is cooked."


    "Well, hold you."


    "Good!"


    Xia Liu''s face was close to Gu Yihan''s back for a long time. Then she let go of the man and began to act like a coquetry. "People are hungry."


    "Then I''ll give you a big meal."


    Hungry, Gu Yihan brings all the dishes to the table. Even if he is cooking in an apron, it doesn''t affect his handsome.


    "Wake up? Is it disturbing you or fragrant? " Gu Yihan untied the apron on his waist and put it aside. Then he put the rice in front of Xialiu.


    "It''s fragrant to me. When I fall asleep, I smell the smell of vegetables and get up." Xia Liu''s eyes stay on the fish with pickled cabbage. It looks delicious. She will pick up the chopsticks.


    Gu Yihan reached out and patted off Xia Liu''s ready hand, "go wash your hands."


    Xia Liu glared at him, then ran to wash his hands.


    After washing his hands, he waved in front of Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand and put Xialiu in his arms, "can I feed you? Well


    At the last sound, ah, some of them were lifted to Xialiu, and her eyes turned, "OK, you feed me."


    Gu Yihan took a fish with pickled cabbage and fed it to Xialiu.


    Before Xialiu entered the mouth, he smelled a fishy smell, and immediately his throat was filled with a feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    Retching a few times, Gu Yihan was scared of patting her back, summer willow retching tears some flow out.


    Looking at the fishy fish, Gu Yihan said, "how can he turn his head? Did you not put ginger to get rid of the smell? "


    Gu Yihan took out a piece of paper and wiped Xialiu''s face. "No, I''m going to smell it. I''ll try it." With that, Gu Yihan put a piece of pickled fish in his mouth, frowned and wondered, "willow, it''s not fishy."


    Xia Liu frowned, "no more." Then looked at other dishes, eyes stopped in front of the lettuce, pointed, "I eat that."


    Gu Yihan''s head touched lightly, then he put the lettuce in Xialiu''s mouth.


    Still have a kind of disgusting strange feeling, a flash of possibility in the mind, Xia Liu whole person is stunned.


    Should not It''s really the kind of possibility she thought


    It''s almost a month since my last aunt. During this time, she and Gu Yihan have had many love scenes that can''t be described.


    It seems that both of them have nothing to do with this kind of thing.


    Gu Yihan doesn''t seem to like wearing a condom and doesn''t let her take medicine.


    Later, Gu Yihan said that if she had a child, she would be born, so she didn''t take any more medicine.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu''s stupefied appearance, some lovely, can''t help but go up and kiss, "what do you think?"


    Xia Liu turned her head and said, "Gu Yihan, if I''m pregnant Do you want it? "


    Gu Yihan listened and held her tightly. "Yes, of course, I was born. Don''t you want my child, Liuliu?"


    Xia Liu patted Gu Yihan''s hand, "nonsense, if there is, how can I not! I want to ask you, "if so, do you want to have children so early?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her seriously, "Liuliu, as long as it''s you, I want it."


    "Do you want others to give you birth?" Xia Liu grabs Gu Yihan''s collar and interrogates him discontentedly.


    Gu Yihan not light not heavy of pinch her face, "of course not, I just hope Liuliu give me a birth."


    "Just one?"


    Gu Yi Hanwei pursed her lips. "My mother used to tell me that it''s painful to have a baby, so if I''m with the person I love most in the future, I don''t want to have too many children to make her suffer. So, although I hope you can give me a lot of steamed buns, some like Liuliu and some like me, I''ll take pictures of your pain and suffering, so just one."

 Chapter 74

    Summer willow a little happy, with the corners of the mouth are unconsciously up.


    Gu Yihan thought of Xia Liugang''s retching and asked excitedly, "Liu Liu, are you pregnant?"


    Xia Liu shook his head. "I don''t know. My aunt came last month, but this month hasn''t come yet. It''s time to calculate..."


    Gu Yihan had a little expectation in his eyes. He felt Xia Liu''s little face and suggested in a low voice: "shall we go to the hospital in the afternoon?"


    Xia Liu lowered her head and fiddled with Gu Yihan''s fingers, "are you stupid? If you''re not pregnant for a month, you can''t find out. It''s too early to go now, fool. "


    Gu yihanjun face slightly red, some embarrassed said: "I do not understand."


    He is a little excited now. He may hold a small group of things in nine months, and then call him Dad if he is a little bigger.


    At the thought of a soft cute bun holding his leg and calling dad, I feel excited.


    Xia Liu looked at him with a feeling of happiness and vinegar, and said, "if you really have children in the future, will you only spoil them and never see me again?"


    Gu Yihan was amused by the childish summer willow, "how can it be? Liu Liu of my family must be in the first place. "


    Xia Liu put the weight of the whole person on Gu Yihan and said: "that''s nature. I''m sure it''s the most important thing."


    Then Gu Yihan said, "let''s get married." He wanted to propose another time, but now he can''t wait.


    "No ring, no flowers, you want me to marry you? Gu Yihan, you are so casual. "


    This sentence Xia Liu is actually joking, how can she really care about these nihilistic forms.


    "Promise first, and I''ll make it up for you tomorrow." Gu Yihan''s persistent manner makes Xia Liu''s heart beat.


    "OK, OK, I promise you, I''ll get the license tomorrow, OK?" Xia Liu followed his words.


    Gu Yihan did not believe asked again, "really?"


    "Can I cheat you?" Xia Liu rolled her eyes.


    Gu Yihan suddenly picked up Xia Liu and said excitedly, "it''s great. Finally, someone really belongs to me."


    Xia Liu: "it''s like this cowherd can''t find his daughter-in-law."


    The next morning, when the first sun shines on Gu Yihan''s face, Gu Yihan opens his eyes and carefully looks at Xia Liu, who is still sleeping. He reaches for her quilt and goes to the bathroom to wash.


    Xia Liu turns over in a daze in her sleep. The coolness of the quilt comes from her fingertips. Xia Liu closes her eyes and frowns, then suddenly opens her eyes, "Gu Yihan?"


    Gu Yi ran out of his voice and heard some toothpaste bubbles on his lips. "What happened to willow? It''s still early. Go to bed again. "


    Xia Liu''s heart saw that he had settled down. Wei Quba walked towards him and said, "I thought you ran away."


    Gu Yihan was confused, "what am I running for?"


    Xia Liu held his strong waist and said: "I don''t know. I may be sleepy when I wake up."


    Gu Yihan hugged her, "then go to sleep. It''s only half past six. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at ten."


    Xia Liu made a sound, then turned back to the bedroom to sleep for a while. She felt that Gu Yihan hugged her from behind, and then began to fall on her back with cool thin lips. Xia Liu began to tremble and hummed: "don''t make trouble, Gu Yihan, I will go to the civil Affairs Bureau later."


    Gu Yihan''s breathing is a little disordered. He didn''t do it with her these two days when he came back, because there was a wound in the back, and the scar of the gunshot wound on his body was also very obvious, so every time Gu Yihan could only try to avoid Xia Liu touching the scar of the gunshot wound.


    Now his back is not good, and Xialiu likes to scratch his back. It''s easy to be found, so he hugs and comforts himself these days.


    Liu Liu


    "Well, Gu Yihan! Don''t touch it. You''ll be good. "

 Chapter 75

    Summer Liu see Gu Yihan stopped action, thought Gu Yihan listen to her words, never thought, Gu Yihan suddenly turned over, put her on the bed, hands support, try not to pressure to summer Liu.


    Xialiu is sober. Looking at Gu Yihan''s enlarged handsome face, Xialiu''s heart is beating wildly, and then her face is hot.


    She only knew that if it went on like this, she would not get out of bed well today, "Oh, what? I need to get a license today. Don''t mess around Gu Yihan....


    GU Yihan''s eyes are deep, as deep as an ancient well. People can''t see them to the end, "if you want to get out of bed today, don''t move, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    Xia Liu didn''t understand his meaning and looked at him with doubt.


    GU Yihan covered her eyes, then gently pressed her under her body, motionless, a little dumb, with bewitching, "Liu Liu, don''t move, I won''t go in."


    The last four words make Xia Liu daydream. Xia Liu seems to have known what Gu Yihan is going to do, and her face is more red. Then she really dares not move.


    Gu Yihan closed his eyes and covered Xia Liu''s eyes with one hand. He didn''t let her see him for fear that she might find the wound behind him.


    Gently grinding, at last, Xia Liu felt the man''s voice a little hasty, and then a burst of relaxation.


    After the release, Gu Yihan lies back beside Xialiu and doesn''t want to move.


    Xia Liu sat on Gu Yihan and said, "what did you do to me just now? Molesting me, right? "


    Gu Yihan wrote four big characters on his face, which imitated Buddhism. He wanted to be discontented. "Everything behind me comes out, and you still say that about me."


    Xia Liu directly bit on his chin, "or I''ll go to get the license later, I''m sure I''ll bite you beyond recognition!"


    Gu Yihan touched her head, "darling, go wash now, I''ll lie down for a while, OK?"


    Xia Liu thought that Gu Yihan did get up very early in the morning, so she turned over and got out of bed obediently, and said to the man who was lying: "then you can sleep for a while. I''ll call you later Summer willow one mouthful Baji in Gu Yihan''s lips kiss mouth, then quickly go to wash.


    After washing, Xia Liu began to pick clothes in the cloakroom. Finally, she thought it was nice to wear a white shirt. After putting on makeup, she called Gu Yihan.


    She also chose clothes for Gu Yihan. They are also white shirts. It''s really a time to look at her face. She can''t bear to look directly at her.


    Well, this guy''s face value is too high. He seems to have the super good temperament of a military president in everything he wears. In addition, these two big long legs of Europa want to hide him when they walk on the street.


    Because the rate of return is too high, she is afraid of being robbed.


    Gu Yihan put away the two people''s certificates last night, and his household registration book came with him when he dealt with some certificates last time. Therefore, the certificates are very complete.


    Two people to the Civil Affairs Bureau, after many procedures, finally got two bright red and fresh out of the small red.


    Xialiu is very happy. She finally becomes Gu Yihan''s wife.


    Gu Yihan took her hand down the stairs, looking at the excitement that Xia Liu couldn''t hide, and the whole person was in a better mood.


    "Would you be disappointed that I didn''t buy you a ring or flowers?" Gu Yihan asked suddenly.


    Xia Liu blinked and said seriously, "I was joking yesterday. What if there were no flowers and no ring? What I like is you. Besides, you''re a big cowboy and you don''t have much money. I don''t want you to spend money. When I earn money, I''ll support you and make up for myself by the way. "


    Gu Yihan is speechless!


    He has a big face and no money.


    Gu Yihan took her hand tightly for a few minutes, some unknown meaning, deliberately said: "then I will not prepare for you."


    Xia Liu curled her lips, deliberately affected, "hum! Whatever you want. "


    Fang Antong, who received the notice here, was almost dizzy.


    "What? Did you see brother Gu leading his girlfriend into the Civil Affairs Bureau? " Fang is letting the make-up artist make her look. She is planning to be invited to one of the best entertainment shows in China.


    "Yes, I saw it on the road just now, holding a woman''s hand." It''s Lin Hanmeng who called her.

 Chapter 76

    If Fang an Tong is really Gu Yi Han''s girlfriend, she doesn''t believe it. Will Gu Yi Han just sit and watch?


    Out of the years, Lin Hanmeng dialed a phone, "hello? Uncle? I''m Han Meng. Do you know Gu Yihan''s mobile phone number? Check it out? OK, I''ll trouble uncle. Well, I''ll go back to see you and aunt later. Good bye, uncle. "


    Her uncle is also a soldier. He is in the same army as Gu Yihan. Although his rank is not as good as Gu Yihan, he is also a veteran. It''s OK to ask Gu Yihan''s personal mobile phone number.


    Lin Hanmeng stepped down the stairs in his narrow fish mouth high-heeled shoes, took out the key, drove the car and left. With Fang Antong as a pleasure, who is still in the mood to come to such a place?


    The two people who got the certificate here continued to be bored.


    "Liuliu, if I hide something from you, will you forgive me?"


    Gu Yihan thought about it for a long time. He felt that he could not let Xia Liu find his identity by accident. He had to say it himself to show his sincerity.


    In order to celebrate her marriage, Xia Liu was learning to make Sixi pills. She stopped her movements and turned to look at Gu Yihan, "it depends on the seriousness. If it''s not serious, kneel on the keyboard. If it''s serious, you have to go to the oil pot. I''ll cook you, peel you, cramp you, pickle you, and swallow you."


    With that, she suddenly felt a boiling in her stomach. She suddenly covered her mouth, swallowed the nausea, turned her head and asked, "Gu Yihan, what are you hiding from me?"


    Gu Yihan hook her waist, think about it, a face of guilty mouth to clarify the fact, "Liu Liu, in fact, I just met you, I am not a cowboy, I am a soldier."


    Xia Liupu chuckled and said, "Gu Yihan, are you a soldier? What the hell? Are you kidding me, but it''s not funny at all


    Gu Yihan looked at her seriously. "Liu Liu, I''m serious. I''m really a soldier. Before, I didn''t know how to say it, because you determined that I was a cowherd, and I thought it was better to be close to you, so I didn''t say it. Now we''ve got the license, I I don''t want to hide it from you any more. "


    Xia Liu also seriously down, quietly pondering Gu Yihan''s words, tilted his head and asked: "Gu Yihan, are you really a soldier? Don''t lie to me. "


    Gu Yihan nodded, "well, I''m a major general."


    Xia Liu lowered her head and said casually, "well, I know."


    No wonder this guy has a good temperament since he knew him. He has a righteous temperament and the noble spirit of the president.


    What a big soldier!


    Ha! She''s pretty good at judging people.


    The reaction is very insipid, not as hysterical as Gu Yihan''s imagination, but Xia Liuyue''s cold heart is more flustered, and his holding her is a little tight, "Liu Liu, don''t be like this, OK? I''ll be flustered if you do that. "


    Xia Liu suddenly bites Gu Yihan''s shoulder. Gu Yihan''s eyes move and he doesn''t speak. Let her bite deeper and deeper, Xia Liu finally let go and said in a cold voice, "you tell me you are a soldier after you get the certificate, but I can''t leave you? Gu Yihan, you are cruel. "


    Gu Yihan hugged her, "although I''m a soldier, I''ve applied for retirement. Liu Liu, I''m not allowed to be separated from you. Don''t worry, I won''t go back to the army. I want to stay with Liu Liu every day."


    Xia Liu closed her eyes and didn''t want to listen to him. She suddenly opened her eyes. "You take off your coat. Let me have a look."


    She remembered that some time ago, when they were in bed, she accidentally met Gu Yihan''s abdomen. Gu Yihan nervously pressed her hand on her head. At that time, her mind was in chaos, and there was no time to think about it. Now it seems that there must be something for him to hide.


    Gu Yihan knew he couldn''t hide it, so he took off his clothes and let Xia Liu check. Xia Liu saw the man''s back and burst into tears.


    On the honey colored skin, there were three gunshot wounds, seven knife wounds, large and small, shallow and deep, and on the back, there was a whip wound, which was just scarred and should be new.


    Xia Liu almost burst into tears.


    Turning his head, he didn''t dare to look at Gu Yihan''s body again. If he looked at it again, his heartache would intensify to the point that he couldn''t help himself.


    Gu Yihan put on his clothes and turned Xialiu''s head gently.


    "Liuliu, do you love me?"

 Chapter 77

    Summer willow nods, the voice is very low, "you are a soldier, so many injuries on the body, are left by the implementation of the task?"


    "Well, the drug trafficking gangs and some illegal firearm makers that are relatively difficult to deal with in China need us to pass by. The other side is not free. They are all outlaws who are trained not to be afraid of death. In fact, our soldiers have sacrificed a lot. I think that''s good." Gu Yihan didn''t know what Xia Liu wanted to know, he just said it truthfully.


    Xia Liu suddenly can''t help crying. She can''t accept that she has been with Gu Yihan for such a long time. She is so nervous that she doesn''t find these injuries on him.


    Even if Gu Yihan deliberately conceals, she still can''t find out in time. She is thinking about how much perseverance the man had at that time to support the pain. He was still making tea and cooking for her. Even for fear of her suspicions, he endured the pain and was intimate with her.


    "Then what did you do when you said to go back last time? I want to hear the truth. " Xia Liu choked several times and looked up at Gu Yihan who wiped her tears.


    Gu Yihan bowed his head to kiss her and held her in his arms. "Last time I went to perform a mission, too. The gun scar on my abdomen was left last time. I didn''t answer the phone for a few days. I was performing a mission. Later, I woke up in a coma and ran back to find you. At that time, it really worried you."


    Summer willow tears rustle down, voice as thin as mosquitoes.


    Because her heart choked so that she could not make a sound, just as something oppressed her, "you know... Ah! You can''t understand... My mood at that time. "


    Gu Yihan patted her on the back. Xia Liu''s reaction was unexpected.


    He thought that she would be angry and ignore him for several days, but he didn''t expect that she should be so warm and concerned about her body.


    If he knew such an understanding Liu Liu, he didn''t have to hide and tuck in every time he did it. Sometimes he had to turn off the light for fear that she would find out.


    Xia Liu is lying on Gu Yihan''s shoulder, crying out of breath. She is annoyed with Gu Yihan and sentimental about this man.


    In fact, she was almost crying, who knows, she can''t stop crying, just want to cry, is inexplicable love him.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xialiu''s wronged appearance and felt a little distressed, "OK, let''s stop crying, OK? Today is a good day. "


    Xia Liu took the paper to wipe the tears, the voice returned to calm, "well, then I don''t cry, Gu Yihan, then you don''t go back to the army?"


    She knows that the position of major general is not a joke. Gu Yihan became a major general when he was young. She has found treasure


    I don''t know how many times he participated in the task and how much he paid to get it, so he should have a better political future.


    "I''ve submitted my retirement application. I''m just waiting for it to pass. I''ve made up my mind." Gu Yihan thought about it, and then said: "after a while, my grandfather''s birthday, then I want to take you, and my mother has been looking forward to me taking my daughter-in-law home for a long time."


    Xia Liu was stunned, "birthday? Is it suitable for me to go? I''ve never met your family before. "


    Gu Yihan thought about it and laughed: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it. My brother, you have seen it."


    Xia Liu was so confused that she didn''t know that she had seen his brother, "who? I don''t remember


    "Gu Minghan, who has had an affair with you." Gu Yihan is a little stuffy and scrapes the little woman''s little nose.


    Summer willow stares big eyes, excited cover mouth, "what? Is Gu Minghan your brother? What''s the situation? "


    "He''s really my brother, his own. Last time I secretly called him to clarify the scandal." Gu Yi shrugged his shoulders.


    Xia Liu surprised mouth can plug an egg, big star Gu Minghan is her uncle?


    What''s going on? So Well, family care is Her husband''s family?


    She got into a rich family before she knew it?


    It''s also the city''s biggest family.


    Xia Liu doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. She has defined a woman with the image of her mother-in-law as: a rich family produces a bad mother-in-law.

 Chapter 78

    This news is even more shocking than the fact that Gu Yihan was a soldier just now.


    Xia Liu took a deep breath and said, "does your family know Have we got the license? "


    Gu Yihan pursed his lips, shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    Xia Liu was a little angry, hammered the man''s hard chest muscle, and said angrily, "if your family doesn''t know, you can get the certificate with me. What if your family doesn''t accept me? Have you thought about how I feel? "


    Said, summer willow is about to break away from the embrace of men, he did not consider so much.


    Just feel that he likes this little girl, and seems to have fallen in love with her, but also with other people''s little girl had a love relationship.


    He is a soldier, born with a sense of responsibility, so he should marry her. He didn''t expect to make Xia Liu so unhappy.


    Gu Yihan kisses Xia Liu''s hairpin, "well behaved, I really didn''t think about so many problems, but I''m not crazy to get the certificate with you. I''ve thought about it for a long time. You are the person I want to spend my life with."


    Xia Liu choked, "but if you don''t get the support of your family, will this kind of marriage be happy in the future? I''m so nervous. "


    Gu Yihan''s gentle voice pauses at the moment, and then says thoughtfully: "I''ll call my mother and say, OK? Let her have psychological preparation first. My mother will definitely like you. If you are so excellent, my family will like you. Liu Liu can rest assured. "


    "Now?" Xia Liu bit her lip, a little nervous and afraid.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "it''s a long night with many dreams. Now I''m playing one. My mother wants me to find a wife to take home. I''ll call her. Listen to her and you''ll know I''m telling the truth."


    Gu Yihan dials the phone, and Bai Wei answers it quickly. A voice full of motherhood rings out, "Yihan, how do you remember to call your mother?"


    Gu Yihan was silent. After a few seconds, he threw a heavy message to Bai Wei, "I''m married."


    Bai Wei is eating grapes. As soon as she hears Gu Yihan''s news, she chokes directly, "son, what do you say? Have you got married? With whom? "Male and female?"


    She must have heard the wrong thing. Did her careless eldest son get married so soon?


    Don''t settle your own affairs just to deal with her.


    "That''s the girl friend I told you last time. I don''t have a hobby with men. What do you think, huh?"


    Gu Yihan puts his mobile phone close to Xia Liu''s ear. Therefore, Xia Liu clearly hears Bai Wei''s words on the other end of the phone.


    Xia Liu has a headache. This mother-in-law sounds lovely. It seems that she is not so difficult to get along with


    My mother-in-law''s character seems to be a bit of detachment and humor.


    I don''t know why, the voice seems very familiar.


    Bai Wei felt relieved and patted her chest like a comforter. "Son, you scared me to death. What about my daughter-in-law? Let me talk to her. You are really a married child. I haven''t seen my daughter-in-law, and I don''t take her to see me. Yihan, you are not a little friend. How can you be so ignorant? "


    Summer willow agrees of nod, toward Gu Yi Han than mouth shape didn''t make a sound, "so don''t understand."


    Gu Yihan put Xia Liu against the wall and refused to let her move. He said to Bai Wei at the other end, "then I''ll take her home tomorrow. You can prepare for it. If you want to talk to her, I''ll give her my mobile phone?"


    Bai Wei said, "then you give her your mobile phone. I''ll talk to her. Don''t worry. I''m not the rich and evil mother-in-law outside. I won''t make trouble for her."


    Gu Yihan puts his mobile phone in Xialiu''s ear. Xialiu stares at Gu Yihan, and then holds his mobile phone. His tone suddenly becomes clever. His little mouth calls sweetly: "aunt."


    Bai Wei was a little dissatisfied. She took out her style of being a mother and immediately asked with a smile, "how can I call aunt? Since I''m married, don''t you know what to call me?"


    Xia Liu had realized that it was not appropriate to open her mouth like this. She immediately changed her words carefully: "Mom."

 Chapter 79

    Bai Wei satisfied ah voice, and then said: "I wait for my daughter-in-law''s this sentence, but the mother is looking forward to a long time, you and Yi Han come back tomorrow, let me see Yi Han''s eyes."


    Xia Liu is always obedient in front of her elders. She immediately agrees, "OK, then Yihan and I will visit you tomorrow."


    Bai Wei may feel the maladjustment and estrangement of Xia Liu, and immediately explained: "son, don''t be afraid. Our family is still very traditional. As long as it''s my son''s favorite and his conduct is OK, we will accept it. Yihan is calm in his work, but it''s not safe at all in your marriage. He didn''t tell me in advance to let me prepare for the wedding The knot is a bit hasty, let you suffer aggrieved


    Xia Liu is nervous in front of Bai Wei and doesn''t know what to say, but she is moved by Bai Wei''s words.


    I haven''t heard such kind words for a long time.


    Once in the sun''s family, I dare not think about it.


    Gu Yihan saw her embarrassed appearance, took her mobile phone to help her out, "Mom, you nag, we all know, go back tomorrow, hang up first, I''m hungry."


    As soon as Bai Wei heard this, she began to reproach Gu Yihan, "can''t you let me have a good chat with my daughter-in-law for a while? I can''t see what you are distressed about. Well, you and your daughter-in-law go to dinner first. I''ll tell your grandfather and your father that they should not be frightened by such big news. "


    Gu Yihan did not speak, and then said, "I know."


    Just wait for Bai Wei to hang up the phone first, then he takes back the mobile phone and puts it back in his pocket.


    Bai Wei looks at the scenery outside and thinks about her daughter-in-law''s voice just now. She just feels a little familiar. She doesn''t know where she''s heard it.


    Xia Liu covered her face. "I''m going to see your mother tomorrow. I''m a little nervous. What can I do? What can I do?"


    Gu Yihan gently rubbed Xialiu''s head, "what''s my mother? That''s our mother. "


    Xia Liu let go, "my mother, my mother, I haven''t completely taken the role, and I''m not used to it."


    "I''ll take you to see her tomorrow. She''s very talkative." Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu who continues to knead four Xi balls, holding her from behind and whispering.


    Xia Liu after a conversation with Bai Wei, also followed with a positive nod, "well, I believe mom is not a difficult person, you go to sit, I finish this four Xi ball, celebrate our extraordinary day."


    "I watch you do it." Gu Yihan''s thick skin adheres to summer willow.


    In fact, he was still a little afraid that Xialiu would mind his identity, but now he was relaxed.


    Finally, he was able to introduce her to his family, saying that this is his wife, and that he would join hands to spend his life together.


    Xia Liu did not respond, "well, you are too handsome here, too cramped, affect my play, go to play first, I''ll call you later."


    "All right, wife."


    Half an hour later, it finally came out. After hard work, it did a good job this time.


    After two people eat full, Gu Yihan went to the study.


    Xia Liu is on the sofa watching her cell phone and TV.


    When Gu Yihan came out of the study, he looked at Xia Liu, who was already sleeping on the sofa. He went to take away the blanket she was covering and carried her back to the room.


    Hand unconsciously from the hem of the clothes into, thin lips continue to fall on Xialiu, Xialiu was awakened, only underwear and underwear.


    "What for?" Xia Liu Du asked.


    The little woman''s voice with a little lazy, silk into Gu Yihan''s heart.


    Gu Yihan''s thin lips fall on Xialiu''s clavicle, and there is a downward trend. When he hears Xialiu''s words, his voice is a little dumb, and then he whispers: "want to do you."


    PS: Liu Liu has opened her own happy life. Without what the sun family is afraid of, there is still something better to wait for her. So, in my life, sometimes I take a step back and have a long time to support! kiss you!

 Chapter 80

    If she was so straightforward, she would still have red cheeks in her ears.


    Because of Gu Yihan''s action, her physiological reaction naturally follows up. She can''t help but feel emotional, which makes Xialiu feel ashamed.


    Xia Liu, who was relieved, began to fight with his legs, "Gu Yihan, I don''t want to Don''t You You get up, you can''t....


    GU Yihan''s big long legs are pressing her restless little legs. Her voice is sexy and seductive, "darling, call me husband, Liu Liu, I haven''t heard you call me husband yet."


    Xia Liu embraces his neck and whispers in his ear, "husband."


    It''s not Gu Yihan''s tender love that greets him, but his possession mixed with the storm.


    Xia Liu indulges with him and feels endless joy under the slight pain.


    When Xia Liu fainted, Gu Yihan held her in the bathroom and washed her body.


    Xia Liu sleeps a little heavy. At last, Gu Yihan changes her clothes. Gu Yihan holds her and lies down on the bed.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated a few times.


    Gu Yihan points to open to see, only saw a strange number sent a few photos, look like Lu Zhan and Fang Antong, Gu Yihan frowned, this kind of photo sent to him why?


    This kind of private photo has nothing to do with you.


    After getting out of bed, he took his cell phone to the outside of the living room and dialed the land war, "what''s the matter with you? People took photos and sent them to my mobile phone. "


    Lu Zhan was reading the book of grand strategy. He was a little confused when he heard Gu Yihan''s words, "what? What picture? "


    Gu Yihan voice with silk cool thin, "you and that Fang Antong, you hold her on the car, someone anonymously sent me, what is the purpose, I don''t know, I''ll send the number to you later, you check."


    Lu Zhan put down his book, a little nervous, "OK, I see."


    Gu Yihan hung up and sent his mobile phone number to Lu Zhan. Then he went back to his bedroom to sleep with Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu murmurs. Gu Yihan looks at some pink and purple kisses on Xia Liu. He can''t help touching her. Her mouth is smiling. Her body is full of his marks. Inside and outside, this person belongs to him all the time.


    The next morning


    at eight o''clock in the morning, all the large-scale high-end shopping malls were open, and Gu Yihan took Xia Liu by the hand to select gifts.


    At last, Xia Liu chooses a silk scarf for Bai Wei, which is of excellent quality and looks very elegant.


    I bought a set of tea sets for Gu Haiming, my father who is still on a business trip abroad for the time being. It''s not very expensive, but it''s very good-looking.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan went to antique street to buy a gift for Gu.


    Two people stroll all the way, and finally Xia Liu''s eyes lock on a Ming Dynasty simulation painting. The price is 10000 at first, and finally Xia Liu directly cuts down to 3000 to buy it.


    Gu Yihan is about to give money.


    Xialiu took his hand.


    "Gu Yihan, you don''t have to. This is something I gave to the old people. I have some savings. Don''t worry."


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu and said with a smile, "silly girl, mine is not yours."


    Summer willow also smile, smile of see face don''t see eye, "also, you are all mine.". But I can''t spend your money until today, OK? " Xialiu began to hold the man''s arm.


    "Well, take Liuliu''s."


    Gu Yihan takes Xialiu by the hand and drives all the way to Gu''s home. Gu Yihan can feel Xialiu''s tension.


    Gu Yihan comforted Xia Liu, patted her on the back of the hand, "relax, this is not the college entrance examination, just go home."


    Xia Liu nodded and went into the door of Gu''s family. Then she knew how big Gu''s family was and how low-key and luxurious it was.


    Bai Wei has long received a text message from Gu Yihan, saying that she is coming on the way and has been waiting excitedly at the entrance of the main hall.


    Mr. Gu has a straight face. It''s not because of his marriage, but because of Gu Yihan''s retirement last time. He didn''t want to come here. After thinking about it, this granddaughter-in-law still needs to meet.


    Bai Wei was stunned when she saw Xia Liu. She pointed to her and asked: "that It''s not that The champion? Summer willow, right


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that Bai Wei would be Gu Yihan''s mother. She was frozen and couldn''t make a sound in her throat. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yihan blinked. He asked in disbelief, "do you know each other?"


    Bai Wei ah voice, the world is really wonderful, she is optimistic about the seedlings turned out to be her daughter-in-law, have to say, the son to see the gene is completely inherited from her, right?

 Chapter 81

    Bai Wei warmly took Xia Liu''s hand and was very satisfied with the wife her son was looking for. She looked up and down, "your name is Xia Liu, right? Last time I really like your performance in the competition. This time Yihan has come together with you. If I had known, I would not have introduced any girlfriends to him


    Xia Liu did not expect that the last judge was the same person in front of her mother-in-law. She nodded shyly and said, "Mom, this is a gift for you."


    Xia Liu pointed to Gu Yihan''s gift box. Bai Wei glanced at it and said, "let''s go ahead and have a look. Your grandfather is still waiting."


    Bai Wei has not let go, but has been pulling Xia Liu, you can see that she is really satisfied with Xia Liu''s daughter-in-law.


    This little girl has talent and figure, and this little face can squeeze water. This eyebrow is more delicate than that big star Fang Antong. I didn''t expect that her son is also a Yankong.


    If this is taken out, it will only give her a long face, and the industry is the same as itself. There will be many topics in the future.


    Gu Yihan followed him, his mouth slightly raised, and he was in a good mood. It seemed that his mother liked his Liuliu very much, and the problem that he was vaguely worried about in his heart was suppressed.


    All the way to the hall, Mr. Gu was reading the military magazine with a pair of delicate golden reading glasses. Seeing the people coming, he slowly put down the magazine and looked up at Gu Yihan and Xia Liu.


    "Is this my granddaughter-in-law?" Gu old son a pair of sharp eyes looking at Xia Liu, eyes with the meaning of silk exploration.


    A few days ago, he couldn''t figure out why his determined grandson suddenly proposed to retire. Now, it must be for his handsome granddaughter-in-law.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "Liu Liu, call grandfather."


    Xia Liu is a little strange and polite. She says hello nervously: "grandfather, my name is Xia Liu. I''m bothering you."


    Mr. Gu nodded and said more directly: "it''s OK. I''m also here to see what kind of person can make my proud eldest grandson give up his position as major general or even higher."


    Xia Liu is a little embarrassed. She grabs Gu Yihan nervously and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Gu Yihan saw Gu''s unfriendliness, and immediately interrupted Gu''s words, "grandfather, this is a painting Liu Liu went to antique street to show you. Although it''s imitation, it looks good to me."


    As soon as Mr. Gu heard of the imitation painting, his interest suddenly came. He put on his presbyopic glasses and waved, "take it out quickly and let me have a look."


    Gu Yihan opened the painting, and the landscape complemented each other. Mr. Gu looked at it carefully, but he didn''t make a sound for a while.


    Bai Wei coughed. Xia Liu looked at Bai Wei with concern, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Wei shook her head, "a little cold, nothing." With that, he yelled to the kitchen, "Mama Zhang, wash the fruit you just bought and take it out to the young lady."


    Xia Liu a Leng, this kind of address still exists in this kind of rich family? It''s really the life of a big family.


    Zhang Ma immediately brought out the fruit, saw Xialiu, quite satisfied, "the young grandmother is really handsome, look how beautiful this eyebrow is, it looks very prosperous, happy young master."


    Xia Liu''s temperament is a little bit slow. For their words, her little face is slightly red, and she says politely: "there''s no, there''s no."


    Mother Zhang has a smile in her eyes. She watched Gu Yihan grow up. Now her young master is happy to find such a girl as his wife, just as her son is happy to find his daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Ma suddenly lowered her voice and looked at Gu Yihan, a group of people who are serious about painting with Mr. Gu. Then she asked Xia Liu, "young lady, when are you going to have a baby with the young master? Mr. Gu has always wanted to have a great grandson."


    Bai Wei is also looking forward to knowing when Xia Liu will give birth to her grandson. She looks at Xia Liu seriously.

 Chapter 82

    Xia Liu blushed and held the corner of her clothes nervously. "It depends on fate..."


    Bai Wei thought of something and came up to Xia Liu and asked in a low voice, "did you take contraceptive measures with Yi Han in that matter?"


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that the mother-in-law would ask so directly, and her little face was even more red, "she didn''t take it deliberately."


    Bai Wei smiles. Maybe she has.


    Then with some exploration, he asked, "how do you know Yi Han? How did you fall in love with each other? "


    This can''t blame her too suspicious, according to her son''s conditions, really can''t think of two people will have what intersection.


    Xia Liu touched his neck and thought of the absurdity of the two people''s understanding. He was embarrassed to say it directly. He could only perfunctorily say: "a coincidence." Then he looked at Gu Yihan and immediately said, "Mom, I went to have a look at the painting. When I bought it just now, I thought it was very good-looking."


    Bai Wei nodded, "look at the painting first. I''ll go and give my mother a hand. I''ve made her cook a lot of dishes. We can have dinner in half an hour."


    "Then I won''t look at the paintings. Let me help you too..."


    Xia Liu''s reaction is very quick. If she wants to impress her mother-in-law better, she must start with some small things.


    Bai Wei nodded with satisfaction, "let''s go together."


    It''s obvious that she has really taken Xialiu as her family member. If she only took Xialiu as her son''s girlfriend, she would never let the guests into the kitchen.


    Xia Liu followed Bai Wei into the kitchen. She had a big family and a big career. Even the kitchen was not so big. All the kitchenware used in it was the best.


    The reason why Xia Liu knows the price is that she went to see it when she should change her home. The price of any appliance here is her two months'' salary.


    Zhang Ma was washing the dishes when she saw Bai Wei and Xia Liu coming in. She said with a smile, "madam and little grandma don''t need help. They are all home-made dishes. It''s very easy."


    Bai Wei rolled up her sleeves and washed her hands. "It''s OK, Zhang ma. We can watch you do it. Let Liu Liu learn more."


    Xia Liu agreed and nodded, "yes, I want to learn more about cooking."


    Bai Wei looks at Xia Liu sideways, "Yi Han lives with you, who is cooking?"


    Xia Liu is a little guilty. If she can''t cook, will her mother-in-law look down on her?


    If Gu Yihan did it, would he feel that he was bullying her son?


    Xia Liu immediately explained, "I''m not very good at cooking. I usually cook in Yihan, but I''m already learning." The answer shows that she can''t cook and is already learning.


    Bai Wei nodded, as if with some emotion, "I haven''t eaten much of my son''s food. You are more blessed than me."


    Zhang Ma joked, "the young master can cook for you. I can see that the young master loves you very much. Just now, I saw that the young master didn''t pay attention to the painting. I always peeked at the young granny for fear of being bullied by his wife. Ha ha, the young master in love is so lovely."


    Xia Liu is a little shy, "how can Zhang Ma exaggerate what you said?"


    Zhang Ma ouch voice, "in the end is a little girl, look, are blushing."


    Bai Wei is also smiling. There are no wrinkles on her face. She looks like a young woman. If you don''t say it, you can''t see her age at all.


    The three chatted again. Most of them were Zhang Ma''s remarks about how calm Gu Yihan was when he was a child, just like the little old man.


    Summer willow is also in the side quietly listen to, then finish saying in them of time lightly echo a few.


    Bai Wei is very satisfied. She doesn''t want a hairy woman to be her daughter-in-law. How can a girl like that be a good wife?


    Simply, Xia Liu is not bad, and she has a good impression of her last competition. Bai Wei accepts Xia Liu''s daughter-in-law in her heart.

 Chapter 83

    "Now that you and Yihan have obtained the license, why don''t you just stay at home? Since he came back from his vacation, I haven''t seen him several times and said that I have no time. Now I think it''s time to accompany you."


    Bai Wei has something to eat. Her son can''t control it when he grows up. If she really wants him to stay, maybe it''s a wise choice to start with her daughter-in-law.


    Xia Liu is a little hesitant. She hasn''t asked Gu Yihan, and she doesn''t know what he said. She doesn''t particularly want to live with her elders. She still likes the two people''s world. However, her mother-in-law says so. If she refuses, will she be too selfish?


    At this time, Gu Yihan came in from the kitchen with a small apple in his hand and handed it to Xialiu''s mouth.


    Then toward Bai Wei mouth: "Mom, I don''t agree to live at home, I still like to live outside, have a sense of privacy."


    Bai Wei stares at Gu Yihan, how can he always refute all her words? In a moment of anger, he said, "what happened when I asked you to come back? If you live at home and someone cooks for you, what kind of privacy do you want? What kind of privacy do you have? To put it bluntly, you just don''t want to come back. You just don''t take me as a mother. You just don''t like me. "


    Gu Yihan''s face sank and explained coldly: "Mom, I said it''s not because of you that I don''t like living at home. You don''t need to bind me with family affection every time."


    "Now that you''re old and capable, you really piss me off." Bai Wei''s high blood pressure comes up a little bit. She covers her forehead and follows her heart.


    Xia Liu holds Bai Wei and tells Gu Yihan to stop talking.


    Gu Yihan nodded slightly, Bai Wei also calmed down, said: "you solve your retirement first, your father will come back after a while, I already talked to him on the phone last night."


    Gu Yihan nodded. Bai Wei said to Xia Liu, "let him take you to get familiar with the family first. I''ll let Zhang ma call you when dinner is over."


    Xia Liu nodded and went out with Gu Yihan. She just felt that there was still a subtle awkward atmosphere in the kitchen. Fortunately, Gu Yihan came in.


    Hand in hand, Gu Yihan takes her around the whole family. There are all kinds of things in the living room, swimming pool, private cinema, stadium and garden. The whole family is frightening, several times bigger than the sun family.


    Xia Liu took Gu Yihan''s arm and leaned her head on Gu Yihan''s arm. With some sense of teasing him, she said, "Gu Yihan, your family is not so big."


    "When I was a child, I also felt very big. When Ming Han and I used to play football here, we kicked the ball into the grass and couldn''t get it out. I let Ming Han get in and get it. He was stabbed by a flower, and we were almost scolded to death by my father."


    Gu Yihan thought of the things he had done at home before. He felt a little childish. He was a man like a big tree. How long had he not seen him.


    Suddenly think of my father, Gu Yihan even some lost.


    "I can''t see that you were pretty skinny when you were a child. Just now, mother Zhang said that you were calm as an old man when you were a child. Husband, did you look so handsome when you were a child?" Xia Yi couldn''t imagine what a man would be like when she was a child.


    Gu Yihan put his hands on Xia Liu''s shoulder and asked, "Liu Liu, what do you call me?"


    "My husband!"


    Gu Yihan is a little excited and bows his head and kisses Xialiu''s mouth.


    "Well Gu Yihan Well... "


    "Let''s hear it again."


    "I don''t know! Well... " I haven''t finished yet, and I''ve been kissed by a man.


    PS: we continue to support, and leave the recommended ticket! thank you!

 Chapter 84

    "Liuliu, I like the way you call me husband." Gu Yihan said in a low voice.


    Xia Liu angry mouth, hammer a man''s chest, jiaochen said: "childish ghost!"


    "Liuliu, I want you."


    Xia Liu was scared to cover his chest and looked at the window nervously. "Gu Yihan, you are not allowed to play around. This is your home."


    "I know, but Liuliu, you have to make it up to me tonight."


    "Gu Yihan, are you the reincarnation of lusters?"


    "I''m only interested in Liuliu."


    Poof! She had no choice but to be shameless.


    Bai Wei in the room is angry when she thinks about the two sons in the family. This simply did not pay attention to her mother!


    After the little son went out, he didn''t call back to report his safety, just like his father.


    None of the three saved her a snack.


    Originally, Bai Wei was waiting for her baby son Gu Minghan to call back. Now it seems that it''s impossible.


    Thinking of not telling Minghan that his brother already has a wife, Bai Wei thinks it necessary to remind Gu Minghan to learn more from his brother and marry a daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the table, dial the phone, the phone was answered within ten seconds, but it was not Gu Minghan''s voice, but a voice with some sissy.


    "Hello? Aunt? I''m Minhan''s agent. Minhan is recording a TV show now. He has no time to answer the phone. I''ll ask him to call you back when it''s over


    Bai Wei frowns. She hasn''t opened her mouth yet. What''s the agent talking so much?


    Bai Wei''s temperament has been well maintained for many years, but she is also dissatisfied at this time. "OK, let him call me back. I want to know if he still has me in his eyes!" In the last few words, the voice volume has increased a few points.


    The agent has seen big waves after all. He knows it''s Gu''s mother. With such a big background in his family, he can''t afford to offend as an agent.


    "Mrs. Gu is serious," he said with a quick smile. "Minghan is the most filial to you. He''s too busy to make an announcement recently, so he didn''t have time to care about you. So, please understand."


    Bai Wei is used to being flattered and catered to by others. "That''s it. Let Gu Minghan call me back. If he doesn''t call back in four hours, let him never come back." She was so angry.


    The eldest son refused to go home with his wife.


    The youngest son is too busy to make a phone call.


    She is such a good elder. How can she be so annoying?


    The agent almost didn''t bow and nod on the other end of the phone, and immediately laughed: "yes, I will tell him, is there anything else Mrs. Gu wants me to convey?"


    Bai Wei thought about it and felt that she had nothing to say. "That''s it. Hang up. Goodbye."


    The voice is not a little light, which means that she is in a bad mood now.


    She is already 50, and she must keep a good mood. Bai Wei tries to recover her mood. Zhang Ma looks at Bai Wei''s face and immediately brings fresh orange juice. "Don''t be too angry, madam. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. The young master also has his own career. He is busy and normal."


    Bai Wei took a deep breath. "That''s right, but I''m not as open as you think."


    Bai Wei stood at the French window and looked at the trees under the Wutong tree. He looked at the two people holding the bottom and shook his head. "Zhang Ma, go outside and invite the little couple to dinner," said Gu Ming Han.


    "Well, I''ll call them the old man and the young master now." Zhang Ma turned to shout.


    Mr. Gu walked to the restaurant on crutches and said, "I''ve heard your fierce words all the way. What''s the matter? I told you before, take good care of Minghan, but now it''s OK, I''m not even going back home. What do you mean when I''m an actor and a good family business doesn''t take over, I have to be an actor! "


    Bai Wei didn''t dare to have a temper in front of Gu. "Dad, Minghan is different from Yihan. She has been rebellious since she was a child. Besides, it''s not only my responsibility to take care of the child, is it?"

 Chapter 85

    Gu snorted, "do you mean to blame me or Hemingway?"


    Bai Wei gathered her neat hair. "Dad, you know that''s not what I mean."


    What else did Gu want to say? Seeing Gu Yihan and Xia Liu come in, he waved to the couple and said seriously: "wash your hands and eat."


    Xia Liu approached the two men and called out, "Grandpa, mom."


    Bai Wei stood behind Mr. Gu and motioned them to sit down and eat with her eyes.


    Xia Liu seems to feel some tension in the atmosphere and looks up at Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan gently kneaded Xialiu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "come here and have dinner."


    Then he took Xialiu''s hand and sat down. Gu and Bai Wei also sat down.


    Gu Yihan always doesn''t like to talk when he is eating, so he puts vegetables and shrimps into Xialiu''s bowl silently. He doesn''t open his mouth for a moment. Xialiu can only pick up the rice silently and doesn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that grandfather is very serious.


    Mother in law is very easy to get along with.


    It''s strange to be such a rich family.


    "Liu Liu, what do you do?" Mr. Gu took a sip of tea. Moisten run throat, a face serious ask a way.


    Xia Liu put down her chopsticks, looked at Bai Wei, and then replied, "grandfather, I''m a fashion designer, especially in the direction of wedding dress design."


    Gu Laozi nodded with satisfaction, "good designer, the name sounds foreign."


    Bai Wei timely opening: "Liu Liu, you are the champion of this competition, according to the usual, should have gone to work, how do I listen to people in the company say you directly apply to work after a month?"


    Xia Liu''s foot lightly kicked Gu Yihan at the bottom to let him free himself.


    She is always embarrassed to say that this month is just for fun, eating and traveling.


    Gu Yihan is very clever to understand her meaning. He looks up and explains to Bai Wei, "Liuliu and I have been traveling, which is also our marriage leave. It''s also tourism marriage. What''s the matter?" Then he took a look at Gu''s serious face and said reluctantly, "Mom, don''t you know that food doesn''t speak and sleep doesn''t speak? If you ask again, grandfather will have indigestion. Ask after eating


    Bai Wei glared hard at Gu Yihan. She naturally knew her son''s temperament and nodded, "then eat."


    Xia Liu turns her head and looks at Gu Yihan. Her eyes are full of fan Mei''s general appreciation and blinks.


    Hey, hey! This guy seems to be able to hold his mother-in-law.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, Bai Wei coughed softly, reminding them to pay attention. This is the dining table.


    Grandfather is still here.


    After dinner, Gu went back to his original place to take a nap, while Bai Wei took Xia Liu to her room to talk.


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan for help.


    Gu Yihan scratched Xia Liu''s nose. "Don''t worry, mom won''t eat you."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a big family." Bai Wei also added.


    Then he dragged Xialiu into his room.


    Bai Wei stood in front of the French window of the room, her hands crossed and put on her chest. She looked ahead and didn''t look at Xia Liu. She said slowly, "I''m quite satisfied with your daughter-in-law. You and Yi Han are married. Let him retire and take over the family business. Taking care of the family is a dignified person here. We have people involved in taking care of the family, both politically and militarily And, so you should learn to enter the role of Mrs. Gu ahead of time. If Yihan takes over the family business in the future, it''s a common practice to socialize. It''s also possible to fly abroad to talk about cooperation or to inspect the branch office. Just look at me and I''ll know. I hope you can understand him. "


    Xia Liu didn''t understand the meaning of Bai Wei''s words. She asked nervously, "Mom''s meaning is to let Yihan management retire, take over the enterprise and become the president?"

 Chapter 86

    Bai Wei nodded, turned around, looked at Xia Liu''s puzzled and nervous expression, and chuckled, "don''t be nervous. I''m telling you as a passer-by and your mother-in-law that although Mrs. Gu''s position is not so easy to sit in, I hope my son can live happily in the second half of his generation. So I''ll give you a preventive injection in advance, so you can''t bear to divorce him at that time. ¡±


    Xia Liuzhi felt that there were a lot of words in her mother-in-law''s words in front of her. She took a breath and made up her mind to say, "Mom, I know."


    Bai Wei nodded, went to the dresser, opened the storage box, and put some valuable jewelry in it. Bai Wei took out an emerald necklace with excellent quality and compared it with Xialiu''s slender neck. "It''s good, it''s good-looking, it''s in line with your temperament. This necklace was given to me by my mother-in-law, and I wanted to give it to you before you came."


    Xia Liu is a little flattered. How dare she accept the things sent by her mother-in-law''s mother-in-law.


    She quickly waved her hand, Bai Wei forced Xia Liu to sit down, and then brought it to her.


    Today, Xia Liu is just ready to wear clothes with a V-neck. The collarbone is exposed and the necklace is very suitable and beautiful.


    Bai Wei exclaimed. Her well maintained white fingers kept rubbing the necklace on Xia Liu''s chest. "It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. Liu Liu, do you still like this necklace?"


    Xia Liu looks at herself in the mirror, with her pink face and porcelain white skin. She is really beautiful.


    "Mom, it''s beautiful, but I really can''t take it. It''s too expensive."


    Bai Wei said angrily, "do you know I''m a mother? Now that you know it, listen to me and take care of your wife. Of course, it''s suitable for the best. "


    Then, after a pause, he looked at Xialiu''s flat belly and added with a smile: "I even have my grandson''s clothes ready. Liuliu, I know that your age is such a special period of time. It may have an impact on your career to have children, but you should think about it. I''m in my fifties, and other people''s grandsons are so old that they can fight Soy sauce, I haven''t got it yet. The most important thing is that if Yihan has a child after his thirties, it''s easy for the child to have a bad communication with him in the future. " Bai Wei''s tone was pathetic at last.


    Xia Liu doesn''t know why. This mother-in-law has always been very persistent in the topic of having children.


    But I''m not averse to having children.


    After all, Gu Yihan is such a handsome soldier. He is not bad. If he has a child, he should be cute.


    Thinking of this, she was looking forward to it.


    "Mom, it''s really natural. I like children too. I don''t say I won''t have a baby, and I don''t have contraception. But having a baby is a big thing. I don''t think it will happen immediately."


    Bai Wei is very neat and well maintained. She holds her hand on Xia Liu''s shoulder. "That''s good. Just let it go. I have a feeling that I''m going to be a grandmother soon."


    In fact, Bai Wei doesn''t want to be so direct, but she''s afraid that the couple will violate the law. She doesn''t want to have children too early. In the end, she will hurt her body, which is really not good.


    Xia Liu nodded, Bai Wei opened the topic, "take the necklace. Don''t take it off for me. It looks good with you. Some time later, your grandfather''s birthday will be attended by many friends, and then you can choose a suitable dress. I want them to have a look. Our daughter-in-law is the most dazzling. "

 Chapter 87

    Xia Liuwei pursed her lips, but her heart was funny.


    My mother-in-law is so big that she is still so competitive.


    "Well, thank you first, mom. I won''t disgrace you if I take it like this."


    Bai Wei points at Xia Liu with her finger, "don''t say thank you to me in the future. We are from our own family. You are my daughter-in-law. I am your mother-in-law. You are not welcome. Do you understand?"


    Xia Liu shyly smile, heart finally completely relaxed down, finally understand a truth.


    Not all the rich families have bad mothers.


    Not all poor people are good mothers in law.


    This is mainly related to the cultivation of people.


    Bai Wei is obviously a mother-in-law with great self-cultivation and excellent character.


    She suddenly felt that all the previous experience, perhaps just for today''s meeting.


    My heart was slightly moved, and mist rose in her eyes. She said to Bai Wei, "OK, I promise my mother that we are relatives. I won''t be polite to you any more."


    The atmosphere between the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very harmonious. Gu Yihan is bored in the living room teasing a bird Bai Wei recently bought.


    Zhang Ma walked over and said with a smile, "young master, this bird is precious to my wife."


    Gu Yihan pulled his lips with a faint smile and didn''t speak. In fact, it wasn''t a smile. It was just a slight radian. It looked very charming. "Mother Zhang doesn''t need to be nervous. She''s just a bird. No matter how good she is, can she have her daughter-in-law?"


    All of a sudden, a doorbell rang in front of the villa. Mother Zhang immediately said to Gu Yihan, "I don''t know who''s coming at this time, young master. I''ll open the door and have a look."


    Zhang Ma opened the door and saw that it was Miss Fang an Tong. When she saw that it was Miss Fang, she pulled her face down a bit, but she was just a servant. Therefore, Zhang Ma didn''t show anything.


    Fang an Tong happily asked Zhang Ma, "Zhang Ma, I seem to have seen the car Gu''s brother drove. Has he come back? Where is it? "


    Mother Zhang touched her nose. "It''s in the living room. Miss Fang, please come in."


    Fang Antong went straight in, and his feet in the pointed high-heeled shoes made a sound on the ground.


    Gu Yihan looked back and saw that it was Fang Antong. Just a light glance, he took back his sight.


    It''s as if it''s just a passing person.


    But Fang Antong has nothing to do with him.


    He already had Liuliu. Even if he didn''t, they didn''t have a relationship.


    It''s just the girl''s wishful thinking.


    Fang Antong happily came to Gu Yihan, took Gu Yihan''s arm, and began to act like a coquetry: "brother Gu, we are kind-hearted. Oh, you see, all of us are here by chance. You say, this kind of chance encounter, is it fate?"


    Gu Yihan didn''t have any expression, just silently pulled back his hand from Fang Antong, "by chance? I think you mean it


    "Brother Gu, how can you talk like that?"


    Gu Yihan very impolitely said: "Miss Fang, give you two seconds to close your mouth, too noisy."


    Fang an Tong Leng for a moment, and then released his hand, "Gu elder brother, don''t be cruel to me, I really just ran into you by chance, did not deliberately follow you." It''s pitiful to be tearful.


    Gu Yihan coldly patted the place touched by Fang Antong, as if the place touched by her was particularly dirty, and then gently said: "Miss Fang, whether you have followed me or not, only you know, I don''t want to argue with you, but please respect yourself in the future, don''t accept men and women."


    PS: take care of your special feelings. Let''s have more men like this. Do not forget to recommend tickets, all kinds of support ah! kiss you!

 Chapter 88

    Fang an Tong biting her lips is particularly aggrieved, years of experience in the entertainment industry let her try her best to suppress the impulse to scold and question Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan wants to leave, so Fang Antong looks at Gu Yihan with Wei qubaba''s eyes.


    GU Yihan frowns slightly, his voice is cold to the extreme, "Miss Fang, are you finished?"


    Zhang Ma stood aside and coughed softly. "Miss Fang, the young master brought the young granny back. It''s really not polite for you to treat the young master like this again."


    Fang an Tong''s eyes contracted violently. She was stunned by what Zhang Ma said. She came back to herself for a long time. Her voice was a little sharp. "What''s the little grandmother? When did brother Gu have a woman? "


    Zhang Ma looked at Gu Yihan''s face and knew that she shouldn''t say something by herself. She was annoyed and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Gu Yihan looked at Fang Antong, whose face changed greatly. The temperature of his voice dropped to the freezing point, "get out."


    Then he forced Fang Antong to take her out of the villa.


    Fang an Tong looks a little embarrassed and yells outside the villa.


    "Gu Yihan, what do you mean? You know I like you! Why are you doing this to me! Why Fang an Tong some hoarse, completely lost the big star''s image.


    Gu Yihan called Lu Zhan, "aren''t you very close to Gu''s villa? I''ll give you three minutes. Come and take Fang Antong out of the door. It''s too noisy. "


    "All right." The land war agreed directly.


    Sure enough, within three minutes, he had arrived at the gate of Gu''s villa. He had come all the way.


    When Lu Zhan got out of the car, Fang Antong stopped crying and looked at Lu Zhan with tears in his eyes, "what? You come to see me, too? Go away


    Lu Zhan pulled up Fang an Tong and said, "major general asked me to take you away. You''ve disturbed him." This sentence is very direct and even more ruthless.


    Fang Antong wanted to shake off the land war, but he couldn''t make it. He could only watch himself being pulled into the car by the land war, and then forced into it.


    Fang Antong looked at Lu Zhan angrily and scolded, "are you Gu Yihan''s dog? You do what he says? "


    Lu Zhan chuckled and said, "he''s my superior, Miss Fang. Shall I take you back?"


    Fang Antong bossy way: "go to you, I have paparazzi staring at every day."


    Recently, in order to promote her new play, she has been having an affair with the actors in the same crew. The paparazzi is even more strict with her recently, for fear of missing out on any important news


    Lu Zhan ignored her words, but the road was still the one sent back. Fang Antong was a little angry, "did you hear me?"


    Lu Zhan looked at her. "What are you doing with me?"


    Fang an Tong turned away from him and looked out of the window. "Anyway, I just won''t go back. If you want to make headlines with me, just send me back."


    The land truck stopped by the side of the road and said in a slow voice, "I have a more reliable way. I''ll throw you down and walk by myself."


    Fang Antong stopped talking and tears began to drop. Wei qubaba said, "even you bully me. That damned Gu Yihan doesn''t want me anymore. He dares to marry another woman. Wuwuwu I like him so much, and he knows what I mean. Why does he treat me like this? I''m a famous star, Wuwu... "


    Lu Zhan''s eyebrows look at her, helpless.


    I didn''t expect that there was a scene of such a little girl among the bright stars on stage.


    Lu Zhan took out some paper and handed it to her. Fang Antong didn''t take it. Lu Zhan rubs the paper on her face rudely.


    Fang an Tong was suddenly wiped tears to be stunned, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 89

    Lu Zhan didn''t go to see her any more. Instead, he started the car and said, "don''t you mean to go to my house? Let''s go. "


    Fang an Tong stopped crying, then he was in a daze and calmed down.


    Just now, who was that little grandma''s words? She has to find out.


    In her eyes with her to rob men, she did not even know who the opponent is.


    After Lu Zhan took Fang an Tong to his home, Fang an Tong sat on the sofa. Instead of that, Lu Zhan was surprisingly quiet. He didn''t know what the little girl was thinking. He was too big to study the love between men and women. Instead, he sat on the balcony drinking tea and reading books about military affairs, and occasionally glanced at Fang an Tong


    When Bai Wei and Xia Liu came down, the land war had already taken Fang an Tong away, and the sound insulation effect of the house was always very good, so Bai Wei and Xia Liu didn''t hear Fang an Tong''s hoarseness outside the door.


    Bai Wei is in a good mood. The peony colored Cardamom is playing with the flowers she just planted in the morning.


    "Liuliu, can you arrange flowers?"


    Xia Liu nodded, walked over and said with a smile, "I will be a little bit."


    Bai Wei nodded with satisfaction, "Yihan''s vision is really good, of course, this is also my inheritance to him."


    Poof, poof!


    Mother in law is narcissistic again.


    Gu Yihan stood at the back listening to two people talking, some helpless, "Mom, your IQ seems not as high as me."


    Bai Wei turned around and yelled angrily: "you child, let me say a word, what will you do? You have a higher IQ than your mother. What''s the matter? Of course, the kids I give birth to have high IQ. Hum! No matter how tall you are, I didn''t give birth to you After thinking about it, Bai Wei continued, "Liu Liu, the children you will give birth to in the future must be more competitive. Don''t be like Yi Han. We parents are cold faced and cold faced every day. We owe him eight million yuan. Who is that?"


    Xia Liu chuckles.


    What an elegant person she is outside her mother-in-law. I didn''t expect that she was a little woman at home.


    Xia Liu then looks at Gu Yihan and the man picks his eyebrows.


    Bai Wei looked at both of them and stroked her forehead. "It''s too late. Go back and stay. Maybe I don''t really have a sense of existence."


    "Oh, let''s go back first." Gu Yihan took Xialiu''s hand and put it in his arms. The tall man was covered with a shadow. Xialiu was very petite.


    Bai Wei waved, "go back. I''m going to take a nap. I''ll miss you in a few days. You can come back."


    Gu Yihan touched his nose and looked down at Xia Liu. "Liu Liu, mom let us go. Don''t we have to be polite anymore?"


    Xia Liu''s face was muddled. She couldn''t take it, couldn''t take it, couldn''t take it.


    Black bellied guy.


    Bai Wei''s charming face is full of smile, "you go, after a few days, Minghan will come back, you come back together again, I think Yi Han is a little impatient to stay here, I don''t want to see someone''s smelly face."


    Gu Yihan nodded with satisfaction, "well." Then he asked Xialiu, "Liuliu, do you think my face looks good?"


    "Good looking!"


    "Does it stink?"


    "Not ugly!"


    Bai Wei


    Xia Liu also nodded, "goodbye, mom."


    After Xialiu and Gu Yihan go back, Gu Minghan calls.


    Bai Wei''s voice suddenly cold down, just in Gu Yihan here of stuffy, all sent to the little son, "now know to call me?"


    Gu Minghan smiles at that end, with a mean of flattery, "Mom, don''t be angry. I just finished recording here, and I called you. I didn''t dare to delay for a minute, but you are on the top of my heart."


    Bai Wei snorted, "when will you come back? Your brother has brought your sister-in-law back. When will you bring a girl in front of me? Gu Minghan, you are not young. Don''t let me keep saying you are OK? Do you want me to break my heart? I''m old. "


    "My dear mommy, you are really not old."


    "I''m old."

 Chapter 90

    Gu Minghan is sitting in the quiet lounge, listening to Bai Wei''s roaring voice. He is a little frightened. Is his mother really angry?


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll come back to see you in a few days, OK?"


    Bai Wei cut off the withered flowers in the vase and immediately asked, "what about your girlfriend?"


    Gu Minghan is very helpless, help the forehead.


    "Mom, where did I get my girlfriend? I''m very busy. I haven''t had time to look for it yet. Next year, I''ll definitely bring you a girlfriend. I''m sure you won''t want it. Look, OK


    "I''ll take it as your promise to me. If you can''t bring your girlfriend back next year, you''ll quit the entertainment industry for me. I don''t allow you to step into the entertainment industry. I agree you to enter the entertainment industry under such great pressure. Look at your grandfather''s face. Do you think you can pass without your mother and me? Your legs are broken. "


    Bai Wei returns to the way she used to spoil Gu Minghan. She can''t help it. As long as her little son makes a fuss with her, she can''t keep a cold face.


    Gu Yihan never likes to be coquettish. Just when her youngest son Gu Minghan was coquettish, her sense of existence was much higher.


    Gu Minghan said with a smile, "you know, mom is the best. Mom, I love you."


    Bai Wei likes to listen to this kind of sweet talk very much, and her voice softens. "Don''t talk about these useless things. OK, you can go and get busy. Mom can take a nap. You should also pay attention to your body and take good care of yourself. Now it''s very cold, so you should pay attention to safety outside."


    Gu Minghan agreed, and immediately promised, "after a while, I should go back on my grandfather''s birthday. At that time, I will stay with you for a few more days."


    "Am I old?"


    "Haha, my mother is a goddess of gold. Of course she is not old." The old goblin is about the same.


    Who just said that he was old?


    I''ll go back before I hang up.


    This woman is a fickle animal.


    Gu Minghan was shocked when he thought that there would be a changeable thing around him.


    Women are terrible.


    He really doesn''t want to look.


    Bai Wei said a few words to Gu Minghan and hung up. She was so sleepy that her biological clock was always on time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Gu Yihan took her back home? " Ke Yuan''s face was instantly gloomy, "what do you want to take her back home for?"


    The servant, who was placed in Gu''s house, said: "it seems that she went back to see her parents. Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu seem to be very satisfied with the woman Gu Yihan brought back. She didn''t go back until two hours after dinner. During this time, it seems that a woman who has always liked Gu Yihan came. Later, it seems that she was driven out by Gu Yihan, and she is still a child Second tier stars, there''s a little background at home. "


    Ke Yuan climbed up from the pool and clenched his fist tightly.


    Gu Yi''s cold belt makes Xia Xia go home. Something must have happened in the middle, otherwise he would not have taken her home so early.


    Why did Xia Xia meet his parents in such a short time?


    Why?


    Did Xia Xia really fall in love with this man?


    He won''t allow it. He won''t allow it.


    "Go and find out what Gu Yihan has done with Xia Xia these two days." Ke Yuan wiped his hair with a towel and opened his mouth to sufu.


    Sufu is lying on the couch, closing her eyes gently. She signals her subordinates to leave. After the subordinates leave, Sufu stands up and fondly touches Ke Yuan''s body, trying to arouse his desire. "Why do you care so much about her, Mr. Ke?"


    Ke Yuan irritably took her hand away, and then sat on the reclining chair, "you don''t understand, Gu Yihan takes her back, there must be something wrong."


    Sufu poured out the red wine and handed it to Ke Yuan, "maybe They''ve got it. "


    Ke Yuanmeng raised his head, burst out a fierce, "what do you say?"


    Su Fu smiles and shakes her head. "It''s nothing. Ke Ye doesn''t like listening to these words. I won''t say it. Fu Fu will know better."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes with inquiry, "I can''t understand you more and more now."


    Sufu put the broken hair behind her ears. "Is that right? Maybe he didn''t know me well, or maybe I was different from what he had just imagined. "


    Ke Yuan hugged Sufu and let her sit on her lap, her thin lips rubbing Sufu''s ear.


    Sufu''s ears are always very sensitive. She reacts instantly and shrinks. "What''s Mr. Ke doing?"


    Sufu was a little afraid of teasing him just now. Her bruises were invisible for two days.


    If Ke Yuan is really nervous later, she is really killing herself.


    Ke Yuan enunciated clearly and knocked into Sufu''s ear word by word, "goblin, I want to do, you and me again, eh?"


    Sufu''s slender snow-white arm wrapped around Ke Yuan, "Ke ye, unfortunately, my relatives came to see me."

 Chapter 91

    Ke Yuan''s hand on her waist suddenly tightened, "when will your physiological period come? I know better than you. Darling, where do you think it is more appropriate? I''ll listen to you today. "


    Sufu''s red lips gave him a kiss on the face. "Mr. Ke, I think of something."


    Ke Yuan''s hand has been restless, and she has been holding it violently on her waist. Sufu''s face becomes very painful, but she still tries to bear it. She can only attract Ke Yuan with other things. "Ke ye, last time I saw Su Shen."


    Ke Yuan stopped, "your brother Su Shen?"


    "Well, he didn''t know I was alive. He played well with Mo Yiheng. If Mo Yiheng knew I was still alive, it would be bad for our plan."


    "Did the last shipment go out?" Ke Yuansong opened his hand and sipped the red wine.


    Sufu looked at his movements, quietly relieved.


    "It''s shipped out. Customs didn''t find it."


    "That''s good. Step by step, let the people under your hand be smart. If you are really found, you should calmly answer and respond with what we teach."


    Sufu nodded, picked up the glass and touched Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan''s mobile phone on the table vibrates and picks it up to answer. Su Fu doesn''t listen to it. Ke Yuan turns black five seconds after he answers the phone.


    Sufu feels something is wrong with the atmosphere. After Ke Yuan hangs up, Sufu gently asks, "what''s wrong with Ke ye?"


    Ke Yuan pinched Sufu''s face, approached her and said, "they really got the certificate."


    Su Fu is stunned, also some disbelief, "what?"


    Ke Yuan repeated again, "Gu Yihan and Xia Liu got the certificate, and you guessed it right."


    Sufu was stunned and then laughed, "what does Mr. Ke care? Isn''t it just two sheets of paper? "


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes, "she has Gu Yihan''s brand on her body. We must speed up. I must get Xialiu."


    Sufu touched Ke Yuan''s face, his eyes were indifferent, "Ke ye, but he promised me that he would let me go after he got Xialiu."


    Ke Yuan nodded, "I know, don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."


    "Mr. Ke, will you give up on me?" Sufu gently traced the outline of Ke Yuan''s face with her index finger.


    This man is really handsome besides being cruel.


    Bi Su Shen, Mo Yiheng are not under.


    It''s better than Gu Yihan.


    Ha ha! It''s just that he never belongs to himself.


    "Who knows? Maybe a little bit. I''m not so heartless, am I, Fu Fu? " Ke Yuan''s answer was very absent-minded.


    Now his mind is full of Gu Yihan and Xia Liu who have already obtained the certificate. He is a little regretful. Why didn''t he continue to send people to stare at them.


    If you stare, maybe you can stop it.


    It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just two pieces of paper. He only needs Xia Xia.


    Su Fu put out her tongue and licked Ke Yuan''s face. As soon as the wind blew, she felt a little cold. "Ke Ye is not paying attention again. Fu Fu is so loyal to you. Ke ye should treat me well?"


    Ke Yuan didn''t answer. He just picked up Sufu and went back to the house. "It''s a little cold. Let''s go."


    Sufu is lying in Ke Yuan''s arms. Don''t study deeply about some things. The more you know, the faster your heart will die. How can she like this kind of man without heart?


    No, he doesn''t have no heart. He just puts his heart on that woman. For Ke Yuan, she is just a tool for venting and the sharpest knife.


    Back at home, orange cat, which is fed by sufu, drags its fat body lazily towards its owner.


    Ke Yuan let Sufu down, kicked the orange cat with his feet, then held the orange cat''s neck and lifted it up, "this fat cat has been kept for so long, why don''t I give you the dog last time?"


    Sue shook her head. "This cat has been kept for a long time. Of course, it''s a little emotional. I can''t keep other animals any more, because it''s jealous."


    Ke Yuan felt that Sufu''s words were very meaningful. He opened his lips and said, "are you jealous? What would you do if I brought Xiaxia back to live? "


    PS: I can''t define Ke Yuan and Su Fu now. I can only write and read them. Don''t talk about me in private. My name is not spoiler. I''m going to work tomorrow. I''ll be busy and I may not be able to go back. It''s more interesting to read by myself. Long live understanding. Don''t forget to recommend tickets. thank you!

 Chapter 92

    Su Fu listened as like as two peas and asked questions.


    With the tone, there was anger that she didn''t realize. "Mr. Ke, I don''t want to answer your question. Maybe you have a bad memory. You have asked this question at least three times."


    Ke Yuan threw the fat orange cat into Sufu''s arms, "Oh? Three times? Sufu, I just think if you really want to stay with me, it''s not impossible. What? In your eyes, I''m begging you now? "


    Sufu didn''t know where his misunderstanding came from, but he could only follow his will and smile, "Mr. Ke, I''m a little tired. I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    Sufu turned around and was about to leave with orange cat in her arms. Ke Yuan held her slender arm and pulled her into her arms. "Sufu, I really can''t understand you now."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and pressed down her astringent feeling. "I''m really a little tired. You should deal with Miss Xia''s troubles. I''ll go to sleep first and talk about it when I get up."


    With that, Ke Yuan had let her go.


    Sufu touched the orange cat that Ke Yuan had been holding. It seemed that the orange cat was a little frightened. Meow meow''s nest was in Sufu''s arms and did not dare to move again.


    Ke Yuan looks at Sufu''s indifferent attitude and smashes his fist on the wall.


    Sufu sits on the stairs and hears a thumping sound. Sufu''s mouth is slightly raised. It turns out that he will lose control of his emotions because of her or himself?


    The next morning, Xialiu got up very early. Gu Yihan looked at the weather outside the window, then turned to Xialiu, "Liuliu, why do you get up so early? Go to sleep again. "


    Xia Liu came out of the bathroom, still wearing pajamas. Hearing Gu Yihan''s words, she shook her head. "I won''t sleep. I''ll go to the company to report later."


    Gu Yihan didn''t have Xialiu''s warm fragrance and nephrite in his arms. Naturally, he didn''t feel sleepy. He immediately got up from bed and said, "didn''t you take a month''s vacation? There are still about seven days to go to work. Why do you want to go ahead of time? "


    Xia Liu stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Yihan''s handsome face. "Of course, I''m familiar with the new environment. Don''t walk in front of your wife. "


    Gu Yihan hugged Xialiu for a while, with the meaning of coquetry, "Liuliu, sleep with me again."


    Summer willow pushed, did not push Gu Yihan, simply give up, "well, Gu Yihan. Don''t sleep. I really want to go to work later. You can''t fool around. "


    Gu Yihan flicked the little woman''s forehead and suddenly giggled, "today''s Saturday, Liuliu, where do you want to go to work?"


    Xia Liu looks at her cell phone.


    "It''s really Saturday. I always thought it was Friday today. I''ll stay at home with you instead."


    Gu Yihan nodded with satisfaction. In this case, let''s contribute to the family planning? "


    Xia Liu didn''t understand, "what?"


    "To do something meaningful, of course."


    "Well Gu Yihan, you hooligan... "


    "I don''t mind being more rogue."


    Gu Yihan picked her up and put her on the big bed. Things that are not suitable for children are constantly happening in the bedroom, and the temperature in the room is constantly soaring.


    Until about 9:30 in the morning, Gu Yihan took Xialiu to the bathroom.


    Xia Liu glared at him angrily, "I just had a bath in the morning, and you made me sweat again. Gu Yihan, are you a monk in your last life?"


    Gu Yi Han ignored the protest of the little woman, and directly shaving the foam in her hand to the nose of the summer willow. "Wrong willow willow, it is sweating in the morning to be good for health, so I am thinking of the willow''s body, how can you say so about your husband?"


    "Childish." Xia Liu took the foam on his face. "Did you hear the sound of the phone shaking?"

 Chapter 93

    Sound like from the bedroom, summer willow white slender arm pushed Gu Yihan, "don''t you hurry to pick up?"


    Gu Yihan took the bathrobe, put it on, went to the bedroom to get the mobile phone, saw the call to remind, turned to look at the bathroom, and then picked up, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Shen was on the other side of the phone and said, "is that Ke Yuan also in Kangshi? The people below said they saw Sufu go with him. "


    Gu Yihan gathered up his bathrobe, and his voice became cold. "I don''t know, how can a woman like Sufu mix with people like Ke Yuan? Was there any connection between them before? "


    Su Shen knew that Gu Yihan''s influence in China was better than that of him, so he immediately said: "help me check, I feel very wrong. I really don''t know why Sufu is with him. I don''t believe it. "


    "Well, I''ll let the Marines check later. Where are you now?"


    Su Shen''s voice of the wind was getting louder and louder, and from time to time there was the sound of the waves, "by the sea." Su Shen replied.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Hang up first." Gu Yihan hung up the phone and went to the bathroom to continue to take a bath.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that Xialiu''s clothes had been changed. The little girl giggled, "I''ve finished washing. Do you want to continue washing?"


    Gu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, see small wench eyes is all proud of small facial expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Shen is standing on the beach of the sea, is the standard straddling military posture, beautiful peach blossom eyes looking at the blue sea, holding a knife in his hand.


    Lao Gu doesn''t seem to know about Ke Yuan and Su Fu.


    How could Sufu and Keyuan be together?


    "Young master, how can I take the young lady back?"


    Su Shen clenched his fists, creaked, and asked harshly, "does she have a bodyguard when she goes out now?"


    "Yes, several observations are generally three or four."


    "Then bait her out. By the way, I''ll see what her relationship with Ke Yuan is." Sushen was dazzled by the waves.


    "Young master, not according to the original plan?"


    "No, I''ll take her back tomorrow. It''s a long night''s dream."


    Gu family:


    "Weiwei, I''m back."


    Gu Hai will be over 50 next year, and his body can''t bear the bumps. He just went to the United States and came back, and he has almost lost a lot of weight. Some of them are panting and sitting on the sofa drinking water.


    Bai Wei heard the voice and came out of the kitchen in a hurry. "Oh, Heming, how did you come back? Why are you in such a hurry? Let''s see. What happens when the heart accelerates later? "


    As soon as people get old, they are prone to all kinds of diseases. Gu Haiming stays up late on business all the year round, even before he is 50 years old.


    With that, he helped Gu Haiming get along well. Gu Haiming didn''t look as aggressive as Mr. Gu. Maybe he was a soldier and a businessman.


    Two people, even father and son, are not like each other.


    Gu Haiming looked a little happy, "no matter, you said last time that Yihan got the certificate and brought his wife back. As soon as the contract of the meeting over there was discussed, he came back immediately. What about the people?"


    "Are you confused about business? Jet lag is not reversed or something? " Bai Wei is a little strange to Gu Haiming.


    If he can come back immediately about her son''s affairs, she will not care about her. Her son''s affairs are more important than hers.


    She''s jealous.


    Do this to her one by one, huh!


    "Oh, look at me. When will they come back?" Gu Haiming patted his head. He was excited to make such a low-level mistake.

 Chapter 94

    Bai Wei stares at Gu Haiming, and then goes around to the sofa, gently pinches Gu Haiming''s tight shoulder, with a little woman''s coquetry, "in a few days, the children are busy, you ah, are you not taking care of yourself in the United States, people are distressed to lose so much weight."


    Gu Haiming waved his hand. "Fortunately, I handed over the rest of the work to the Secretary, so I came back first. I should stay longer this time. I should be at home when my father''s birthday comes. During this time, I will accompany you at home."


    Bai Wei''s strength makes Gu Haiming relax. Home is always the best.


    In the United States, he never has time to lie down and be quiet, even sleep time is forced out.


    "Heming, you can''t imagine that the wife Yihan is looking for is actually the champion of the competition I mentioned to you on the phone before. This child has aura and can be cultivated well. It''s sure that she will become a great weapon in the future. It''s possible to go on the international road."


    Bai Wei''s words are full of appreciation of Xia Liu.


    Suddenly thought of something, and then said with pride: "you certainly have not seen what she looks like, the video of the game, is a full beauty, better than me."


    "I''ve never seen a woman more beautiful than you."


    Bai Wei blushed and hit Gu Haiming gently. "Look what you said. She''s so old and not serious."


    Bai Wei picked up her mobile phone and searched the video of Xia Liu competition.


    Gu Haiming has been in the shopping mall for so many years, which makes him have the ability to never forget people. He looks at the girl Bai Wei points to. "That''s the child, beautiful."


    Gu Haiming looked at Xia Liu carefully and nodded. He seemed to be familiar with her as if he had seen an old friend, but he didn''t look much. After all, she was her son and wife.


    "It looks good. I''m a little tired. Please put some hot water for me. I took a bath and took a plane all day. I''m a little tired."


    Bai Wei didn''t notice what was wrong. She just nodded, "then I''ll put the bath water for you."


    Gu Haiming patted Bai Wei''s hand on his shoulder. "Thank you, wife."


    Bai Wei said, "I''ve been married for decades. Thank you."


    Bai Wei has no sense of disobedience if she plays Jiao.


    She married Gu Haiming in her twenties, and then gave birth to two sons. She was almost spoiled by these three men to the present.


    Gu Haiming sometimes asked people to give her something even if she was not at home.


    Even if Gu Yihan doesn''t like to talk, he respects her very much, and the way they get along with each other is like a friend.


    And the youngest son Gu Minghan is also very obedient, a Jiao can let her mother love burst.


    Gu Haiming watched Bai Wei go upstairs to put bath water for him. He was a little stunned.


    Thinking of the little girl in the video just now, he was thinking, is this retribution.


    It''s so similar to that man that it should be his daughter.


    Yes, maybe this is fate, the fate of the samsara of heaven. Otherwise, how could his daughter marry her son?


    Bai Wei put the bath water, went downstairs to look at Gu Haiming in a daze, and nudged him, "what do you think? I''ve called you several times upstairs, but you shouldn''t. I''m old, and I can''t hear well? "


    Gu Haiming looked back and sighed: "yes, I''m old. I was thinking about Yihan just now. Since I''m married, don''t I have a wedding?"


    Bai Wei shakes his head. "Yihan said yesterday that he wanted to surprise Liu Liu. It turns out that he didn''t even ask for a marriage, so he told other girls. Your son''s EQ is as low as you. I don''t know how Liu Liu Liu agreed to your Gao Leng son."


    PS: it''s three o''clock today. The class is too busy, but don''t forget to recommend tickets. Thank you. Tomorrow I''ll try to make up for five more.

 Chapter 95

    Gu Haiming laughs, "that boy seems to really inherit me. When you married me, I didn''t seem to propose seriously."


    As soon as Bai Wei heard this, she put away the smile on her face. "No, you go to take a bath." Dead boss.


    I dare to mention these things to her. At the beginning, I was young and ignorant, and I was cheated to get married. If I change to now, I don''t even think about it.


    Gu Haiming said a few words to Bai Wei, and went upstairs to take a bath. He didn''t go home for a long time.


    I almost went to the wrong room. I''m too old to remember anything.


    Mother Zhang came back with the basket and saw the luggage in the hall. "Whose luggage is this? How did you put it in the hall?"


    Bai Wei had a smile on her face. "Mom Zhang, you''re going to cook some of Hemingway''s favorite dishes later. He just came back from America."


    Mother Zhang was startled, "really? Oh, I''ll tell you. The magpie kept barking this morning. It turned out that it was the gentleman who came back. "


    Bai Wei nodded, "yes, then you can make something he likes to eat later. You should know what he likes to eat when you have been in our house for so long."


    Zhang Ma raised the basket a bit and said excitedly, "it''s just right. I just went to buy the freshest ingredients. In this way, I''ll make some braised pork later."


    Bai Wei immediately waved her hand and refused seriously. "No, he can''t eat this kind of high-fat food any more. You can make some delicious vegetable and fruit salad at will. You can''t do this kind of high-fat food any more. He''s already three high. How can he eat braised pork?"


    Zhang Ma nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll make something light. Will you call me later?"


    Bai Wei nodded, "I''ll come over later and say, you can cook."


    Zhang Ma nodded, carrying a basket into the kitchen, Bai Wei went out the door to the East villa called Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu is still playing chess with himself. He always likes to be quiet. He only likes to raise some flowers and plants and a jar of fish.


    Bai Wei went to Gu''s side with a smile. "Dad, Hemingway is back. Will you come to dinner later?"


    Gu didn''t look at Bai Wei, but focused on playing chess. Bai Wei didn''t open her mouth and waited quietly for Gu to finish playing chess.


    After ten minutes, Mr. Gu picked up the pieces one by one, a little dissatisfied, "is Heming back? Why didn''t I see him first? "


    Bai Wei bent down to show her respect for him. "He just came back. I asked him to take a bath to relieve his fatigue and let his mother cook. So Dad, please understand. After a while, you can have dinner together."


    Gu waved his hand, "no, I''m too old to walk. Let Hemingway come over after dinner."


    Bai Wei was embarrassed. "Well, I''ll come back with Heming later."


    Gu''s eyes turned to Bai Wei. "Just let Heming come over. I''ll discuss something with him."


    Bai Wei is a little unconvinced. After so many years, she doesn''t know why Mr. Gu sometimes aims at her.


    It is clear that she is not wrong and thinks she is doing well.


    "Dad, I''ll go back first. Later, I''ll let Heming come to talk with you."


    "Well."


    Gu stood up and went to the garden on crutches, leaving Bai Wei alone.


    Bai Wei didn''t say anything, just went back.


    He gathered up his coat and went back to his villa. Gu Haiming also took a bath. "Where have you been?"


    Bai Wei pointed to the East villa, like Gu Haiming complained: "went to Dad''s side, originally wanted to let dad come to dinner, he refused, he asked you to come to him after dinner later, have something to tell you."


    After a pause, he said wrongly: "I feel that he doesn''t like me very much. I''m his younger generation, and he doesn''t have to be so arrogant, does he? Although Yihan and Minghan are not particularly excellent in running this family for so many years, I didn''t let them take a detour. I''m a mother, at least I have some credit. Is it easy for me? Talking to me is just like an enemy. Last time I promised Minghan to enter the entertainment industry. I hate my son. Don''t I have the right to support him to do anything? Do you want others to be soldiers like him? Yi Han was a soldier at the beginning. I won''t let Ming Han become a soldier again. Look at Yi Han''s injuries these years. You don''t know how much I feel


    Bai Wei talks a lot, but she still loves her two sons.


    Gu Haiming patted Bai Wei on the back of her hand. "Well, don''t be unhappy. How old are you? Dad is just like that. You didn''t just know his temper. "


    Bai Wei saw that Gu Haiming didn''t mean to stand on her side. She pulled her hair aside and said to Gu Haiming, "no, he has a problem with me. Am I not worthy of you or what? Gu Haiming, why don''t you seriously answer me every time I say this kind of question, and you always perfunctorize me every time, is that interesting? "

 Chapter 96

    Gu Haiming''s shrewd face showed a little displeasure, but he still tolerated Bai Wei''s unreasonable provocation, "Wei Wei, dad is old, let him order, isn''t he sometimes speaking to you in a blunt tone? I haven''t come back for such a long time. Do you really want to make me worry so much? "


    Bai Wei''s anger was not stopped by her husband.


    "Don''t you think you''re going too far, Gu Haiming? Yes, it''s not easy for you to travel outside. I can''t see you several times a year, but is it easy for me to be in this home? "


    Gu Haiming did not understand where Bai Wei''s anger came from.


    As soon as she graduated, she went smoothly. What''s not satisfied with her?


    What''s more, three men in the family spoil her and quarrel with him for such a small matter?


    Forget it. I don''t want to see her.


    A woman.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. Can''t I? Vivian Gu Haiming embraces Bai Wei and coaxes her quietly.


    Bai Wei sorted out her emotions and said, "you will say you are wrong. You are wrong. Gu Haiming, you are really Forget it, I don''t know what to say about you. "


    Gu Haiming calms Bai Wei''s mood, then accompanies Bai Wei to finish dinner, and then goes to the East villa. Gu Haiming is wearing a very homely gray sweater, which shows his whole spirit.


    Gu Laozi was feeding the fish. When he heard the footsteps, he knew that Gu Haiming was coming. He said unhappily, "finally? It''s hard for an old man like me to see his son. "


    Gu Haiming went over, supported him, and then went to the chair made of agarwood. Gu Haiming took the freshly made tea and sipped it. Looking at Gu Haiming''s face, he said slowly, "sit down."


    Gu Haiming nodded and sat down. Gu Laozi felt a little worried. "How long has it been since we''ve been sitting like this for more than ten years?"


    Gu Haiming nodded, "yes, I''m busy all the year round. I just hope that we Gu family can become bigger and bigger. I want my family to get better and better. When I come back, I still wonder why Yihan married his daughter-in-law and only told his mother that my father now knows that he has to get the news through his wife."


    Gu Laozi poured tea for Gu Haiming, "this is the lack of communication. Your father is really incompetent. Even if Yihan gave birth to you, he didn''t discipline you well. How can I face when I chat with those old comrades in arms in the future?"


    Gu Laozi''s traditional thinking in some aspects is very serious. He always thinks that an actor is an actor.


    "Dad, let Minghan go if he wants to. He will grow up after suffering. Unlike Yihan, Minghan is rebellious and rebellious. The more you don''t let him go, the more he will go. It will backfire."


    Gu Haiming held his hands together and put his chin on it. It seemed that he had no choice but to be his father''s old-fashioned.


    Mr. Gu nodded, "well, it''s up to you."


    Xia Liu went to work at the company on Monday. When she went there, she made a special call to Annie who called her last time.


    Annie immediately said that she would meet her downstairs later.


    It''s getting colder outside, and there''s a tendency to get into winter immediately.


    When I went out, I chose a gray woolen coat which I just bought some time ago.


    Gu Yihan also dressed neatly, also wearing a black windbreaker.

 Chapter 97

    Just so casual stand, already handsome can''t move eyes.


    Gu Yihan saw the little woman''s naive face, suddenly wearing a mature windbreaker, some lovely.


    Suddenly he put his arm around her from behind. "Honey, shall I take you? It''s so cold that your husband won''t let you go out alone. "


    Xia Liu lipstick lips to Gu Yihan face Baji a kiss, "well, give my husband a chance to show, you send me to chant."


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips. "It''s so lovely. It''s so cold that it''s not enough to wear a coat. Take a scarf more."


    Gu Yihan chooses a scarf from the cloakroom to take with Xia Liu. Meng Meng''s height is poor.


    They were almost sniffing the breath.


    The summer willows are relaxed and happy.


    "Don''t catch a cold. Don''t take it off when you go to the company."


    Xia Liu smiles and squints at Gu Yihan. Her eyes are full of happiness.


    "I see, my major general."


    "Not immediately."


    "You will always be in my heart."


    "Little mouth, it''s so sweet. I''ll give you a reward." Then he kisses the little woman''s mouth.


    "Don''t kiss Gu Yihan. I''ve spent all my makeup."


    Gu Yihan watched Xialiu leave before leaving.


    Xia Liu is holding a bag in her hand. Annie is standing in the lobby in a professional dress waiting for Xia Liu. Seeing Xia Liu coming in, she immediately comes up to say hello, "Miss Xia, right? Hello, we''re on the phone. I''m Anne


    Xia Liu shook hands with Annie in a friendly way. "Hello, Annie. I''ll take care of you for the first time."


    Annie nodded with a smile. "Miss Xia, you''re welcome. Please follow me."


    Xia Liu nodded, followed Annie all the way to the 33rd floor by elevator. The elevator opened and Annie followed Xia Liu. Annie went to the office and clapped her hands. "Please pause your work and listen to me. This is Miss Xia Liuxia, the new designer of the company. In the future, she will be colleagues with you. Take care of each other."


    Xia Liu went to the front and said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I''m Xia Liu."


    In the design department on the 33rd floor, in addition to the previous champions, there are also some designers specially dug back, who are all professional, not inferior to Xia Liu.


    Annie said to Xialiu in a friendly way, "the people sitting at the desk outside are assistants. The people who have offices on the 33rd floor are designers."


    Xia Liu nodded like he knew, and then looked at the surrounding environment, which was very good.


    Even if Annie said hello to the people in Xialiu''s office, "it''s your office."


    Xia Liu looked in the direction Annie pointed out. It was a small office with white blinds. It was very good.


    Xia Liu didn''t expect to have an office area with independent space.


    Annie smiles. "I''ll go first if it''s nothing. I have some other things to do. If there''s anything else I need in the office, just tell the assistant. Your office can be dressed up as you like. If you need anything else, you can call me."


    After Xialiu thanks Annie, Annie leaves. Xialiu pushes her office. A simple environment makes her very comfortable. Standing by the window, the scenery under the building comes into view, which makes people feel proud of overlooking the world.


    "Buckle."

 Chapter 98

    Xia Liu turned around and stood outside the frosted glass sliding door. Xia Liu cleared his voice and said, "please come in."


    The door was pushed in, and in came a cute girl dressed in simple, simple but strange looking clothes with big black glasses.


    "Designer Xia, Hello, there are so many people just now. I didn''t say hello to you. I''m your assistant in the company. You can tell me something later. My name is jianmeng."


    Xia Liu''s resistance to this kind of cute girl is always a little low.


    "Hello, Jane Meng, isn''t it? I''ll call you Xiaomeng. You don''t have to call me designer Xia. You can call me Xia or Liuliu. Please sit down


    Xialiu''s office has a coffee table sofa, and jianmeng sits on the sofa.


    She took a bottle of mineral water for jianmeng and sat on the sofa beside her. Seeing that Xia Liu was so approachable, Jian Meng immediately said with a smile, "sister Xia, I''m your fan. I watched the video before the competition, and the dress you designed is so beautiful!"


    Xia Liu is not used to Jian Meng''s spontaneous familiarity, but she can only adapt to it powerlessly, "you just said you were my assistant, right?"


    Jane Meng was stunned, then blinked her big eyes with delicate eye makeup, "yes, what''s the matter, sister Xia?"


    Xia Liu naturally folded her right leg over her left leg, and then slowly said, "well, I don''t particularly like to be self-made. I''m not aiming at you. I mean myself. Then, you and I are also superior and subordinate. I don''t like people calling me sister in the company. You can call me Xia Xia or Liu Liu or Xia Liu. ¡±


    Jian Meng pursed her lips and looked embarrassed. "I''m sorry. I just don''t think it''s too embarrassing. I didn''t expect you didn''t like it."


    Xia Liu shakes his head and smiles: "it''s OK, maybe it''s my problem."


    Jane Meng smiles awkwardly, "then I''ll go out first."


    Jane Meng stood up, walked a few steps, thought of something, looked back, "by the way, your business card has been printed some time ago, I put it on your desk."


    Xia Liu looked at a stack of thick business cards on the table, and then said to Jian Meng, "thank you."


    Jane Meng waved her hand. "This is my job. I''ll call you Xia Xia is OK


    Xia Liu nodded, "yes, I''ll call you Xiaomeng. Can you make me a cup of coffee?"


    Jane Meng nodded, "sister Xia, wait a minute. I''ll go now. Do you want instant coffee or hand ground coffee?"


    Summer willow thought, "all can, I don''t choose, instant, simple."


    Xia Liu looks at Jian Meng rushing out to make her coffee. She has no choice but to be her assistant because of her careless personality?


    I''m afraid I''ll lose everything in the future. I''ll see that she is more impetuous than me.


    After five minutes, Jane Meng came into Xialiu''s office with instant coffee


    Xia Liuwei sips. She feels OK. Jianmeng stands beside her.


    When Xialiu had a cup of coffee, she had already gone out and brought in the things she needed to explain.


    "Well, you didn''t come. In this month, I''ve marked all the things that you need to do. You also need to come to the market trend research report in person. In the afternoon, you also need to attend a meeting on market quarterly research."


    "There are not many things that need to be solved these days," she said

 Chapter 99

    Xia Liu habitually gathered up her clothes, then put down her coffee cup and said, "help me sort out what I need to do."


    "Well, I''ll go out first, sister Xia."


    Xia Liu nods. After Jane goes out, Xia Liu takes out her mobile phone from her bag and sends a message to Gu Yihan.


    "The new environment is very good, but I miss you. Where are you at noon? Can you accompany me to dinner? "


    After the message is sent out, Xialiu''s face is endless sweet, soon, Gu Yihan replied to her: "good, go straight out after work, I''ll come to pick you up later."


    Xia Liu sent a kiss expression in the past, saying that she is very happy now.


    At home, Gu Yihan couldn''t help but smile when he saw the expression of his relatives.


    He may have to go back to the army in a few days. The people above have approved his retirement. He will go through the formalities in a few days, and his military career is over.


    In order to accompany his favorite woman, everything else is not important. He can take off his most proud military uniform, but he can''t live without her any more.


    Gu Yihan thought of his little appearance when he was coquettish and angry with him, and he thought that he should really be Xia Liu in his life.


    "Liuliu, love you!" Gu Yihan couldn''t help but reissue another one.


    Xia Liu drank a few mouthfuls of Calvin, saw the man''s sweet reply, and immediately sent it to a big lip. By the way, Peiwen said, "I don''t hate you either." If I hate you, I won''t marry you.


    There was a knock at the office door before the coffee was finished.


    Xia Liu looked up, vaguely can see is a woman, but also quite tall appearance, "please come in."


    Lin Hanmeng swaggered in, "when I just came here, I saw the name of Xia Liuxia champion on the door. I thought it was you. Come in and have a look, it''s really Xia champion. How about it? Is this office comfortable to sit in? "


    Xia Liu only feels familiar with Lin Hanmeng. After thinking about it, isn''t this the arrogant player in the competition, Lin Hanmeng?


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liu turns her pen and looks at Lin Hanmeng with a smile. This gesture is undoubtedly provocative in Lin Hanmeng''s eyes.


    Lin Hanmeng looks at Xia Liu''s face and wants to tear it up.


    After thinking about the purpose, he resisted the impulse of swearing, and then sarcastically said: "I didn''t expect that one day we two would become colleagues. It''s fate, right? Miss Xia


    Xia Liu stops the action of turning her pen, puts her hands in her pocket, and then stands up with the same air as Lin Hanmeng.


    "Miss Lin, I think you may be showing off the wrong person. Now that you can come in, you should do something quickly. Don''t disgrace the people behind you. I don''t care if my colleagues are not colleagues, because we are not familiar with each other."


    Lin Hanmeng''s voice rose in an instant, "what do you mean? I''m very kind to say hello to you. "


    Xia Liu stopped Lin Hanmeng and said, "it''s just the two of us here. There''s no need to play, right?"


    Lin Hanmeng''s well-dressed face is a bit ferocious, "you''re right. There''s no need to play. I''ll say it straight. As long as I say that on this day, you can''t think about it. What if you win the championship? I''ll get you out of here, too. " The last three words, Lin Hanmeng bite particularly heavy, particularly slow.


    Summer willow will be broken hair close to the ear, silk disdain "Oh? Is this a declaration of war on me? "


    Lin Hanmeng is quite cocky. "Of course, I will let you know what will happen to offend me and take away my champion. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Xia Liu leaned slightly against the desk, picked up the coffee and sipped, then said, "wait and see."


    So did not put her in the eye, Lin Hanmeng some angry, "Xialiu you will lose, I advise you to hurry to beg for mercy with me, maybe I will consider letting you go."


    "OK, I''ll think about it. I can go out." Xia Liu''s attitude is very light, and her words are even lighter.


    PS: today''s five o''clock makes up for yesterday''s one o''clock. Don''t forget to vote for recommendation before leaving. kiss you!

 Chapter 100

    Lin Hanmeng didn''t expect Xia Liu to be so calm. He glared at her and went out with ten centimeter high heels.


    All the people outside looked at Lin Hanmeng with a muddled face. After she left, they began to whisper.


    "What''s the origin of this woman? How come I haven''t seen it in the company? I only received a champion this year? "


    "I don''t know. It''s the new designer who comes out with a strong smell of gunpowder."


    "The woman It seems to be the second place. I saw her at the scene. "


    "Hey, hey, there''s a big play on."


    "Come on, let''s wait and see. Don''t stand in the wrong line."


    Everyone began to talk, very curious why Lin Hanmeng appeared here.


    Xia Liu leans on her desk and doesn''t move. She is still holding coffee in her hand, and her mouth is full of laughter. She is still threatening her with such a little fighting power, as if she is funny.


    Lin Hanmeng stamped his feet in the elevator.


    Xialiu! Sooner or later, I will make you kneel and beg me!


    Xia Liu sits on the chair, puts down the mouse, stretches his waist, looks at the time on his watch, and it''s almost eleven o''clock. Five minutes later, he leaves work. He sends a message to Gu Yihan and asks where others are.


    But Gu Yihan didn''t reply to her.


    Xia Liu looked at her mobile phone when she got off work, but she didn''t see Gu Yihan''s reply, so she took the elevator to go downstairs.


    After leaving the company, Xia Liu looks down at her mobile phone and reads Gu Yihan''s number. As soon as she is about to call, the mobile phone next to her ear is gently pulled away from behind.


    Xia Liu subconsciously thought that there was a thief. As soon as she turned around, she was about to shout and ran into a hard meat wall.


    Xia Liu touched her forehead in pain. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gu Yihan with a smile on his eyebrow and looked down at her.


    Summer willow some complain way, coquettishly hammer a man, "Gu Yihan, you hate, how can you so stealthily behind make a surprise attack, scared to death baby, I thought it was a thief to steal my mobile phone."


    Gu Yihan put Xialiu in his arms. "Sorry, I didn''t think about it. I''ll take you to dinner, OK?"


    Xia Liu smelled the light lemon fragrance on Gu Yihan''s body, as well as the man''s unique clean smell. He was reluctant to leave. He buried his whole head in Gu Yihan''s arms and said to the man: "OK, then you can hold me back to the car."


    At this time, it''s time to get off work. There are a lot of people coming and going.


    But Gu Yihan still holds Xialiu back to the car without any scruples. After fastening the seat belt for Xialiu, he starts the car slowly.


    Xia Liu propped her chin and looked at Gu Yihan without blinking. Hua Chi said, "Gu Yihan, I see you are more and more handsome now. What should I do? Will you run with other women some day? I suddenly feel that looking for a handsome husband is also a worry. "


    Gu Yihan didn''t turn his head to look at her. He raised the corner of his mouth and said: "run away? Do you have too little confidence in me or in yourself? Also, don''t call me by my name. I like you to call me husband. "


    Xia Liu blushed and looked at Gu Yihan, who was driving the car, with her head tilted? Why do I think it''s easier to call a name? "


    Gu Yihan chose an antique restaurant, which is very close to Xialiu''s company.


    Gu Yihan didn''t get off immediately after he arrived. Instead, he unfastened his seat belt, turned and leaned over Xialiu, "darling, call my husband, and I''ll let you off for dinner."

 Chapter 101

    Gu Yihan touched her head, "of course, but do you think you need to take the initiative? I''ll call you this time. "


    Xia Liu thought about it and felt the same. Then she pushed Gu Yihan, "it''s 1:30, send me to work."


    Gu Yihan let go of her, took a side of the coat to put on Xialiu, and then took things, with Xialiu left.


    Gu Yihan takes Xia Liu to the downstairs of the company, and then watches her go in before leaving.


    Xia Liu is in a good mood to enter the company. When she comes to the design department, Jian Meng comes over with a Mocha cup and means to please her.


    "Sister Xia, this is mocha. The new designer bought it just now. I have a cup for you."


    When Xia Liu hears the words of the new designer, some of them think of Lin Hanmeng and are stunned. Then she catches mocha. Jian Meng''s eyes stay on Xia Liu''s red and swollen lips. She is a little surprised. "What''s wrong with your mouth, sister Xia? Are you allergic? "


    Xia Liu subconsciously touched, shook his head, "nothing, just eat a little hot."


    Jian Meng nodded like a sudden realization, "OK, sister Xia, you drink first, and I''ll call you later for a meeting."


    Xialiu nodded, "well, I''m in the office."


    Jian Meng looks at Xia Liu''s figure in the office, inexplicably jealous.


    She is a fresh undergraduate, why can only be an assistant.


    Why does Xialiu look older than her and can sit in this position now?


    If you give her a chance, she will do well, but God is so unfair.


    Jianmeng''s eyes are fixed on the door of Xialiu''s office. Lin Hanmeng passes by jianmeng with a bag in his hand.


    Lin Hanmeng''s eyes turn around, then stops and looks at Jian Meng. She looks at the door of Xia Liu''s office. She thinks of something in her head, hooks her lips, and then says to Jian Meng, "are you the assistant of designer Xia? May I have your name, please


    Jane Meng nods. Isn''t this woman just a new designer like sister Xia?


    It''s kind of nice to her. It''s OK to tell her.


    It''s always good to have a friend in such a big company.


    "Yes, my name is Jane Meng."


    Lin Hanmeng nodded like understanding, "my name is Lin Hanmeng, the designer who just came here, we will be colleagues from now on, take care of us a lot." It''s very polite and approachable.


    Jian Meng blinked her big eyes and waved her hand. "You''re welcome, designer Lin. I''m just an assistant. If I can help you in the future, I''ll help you."


    Lin Hanmeng nodded with a smile, "thank you. Let''s make a friend."


    Jane Meng was a little flattered, "ah?"


    Lin Hanmeng looked around, then took Jane''s hand, looking very intimate and familiar, and asked clearly: "Xiao Meng, whose assistant are you?"


    "I''m the designer of sister Xia. She just came here today," she said timidly


    Lin Hanmeng said with some pity, "ah, she, you are such a good girl. It''s a pity that she has become her assistant."


    "What''s the matter? Sister Xia looks nice to people. "


    Lin Hanmeng wants to say and stop, "forget it. I''ll go back to the office first. Don''t leave after work in the afternoon. Let''s go to dinner and shopping. I''ll pay for it."


    Jianmeng secretly looks at Lin Hanmeng''s famous brand from top to bottom. When she was in college, her roommate wanted to buy these clothes every day, but they were too expensive to afford.


    "This Isn''t that good? "


    Lin Hanmeng patted Jian Meng on the shoulder. "If there''s anything, it''s settled. After work, I''ll come to you, or you can go to the office to find me."


    After hesitating for a while, she can''t resist the temptation, so she nods and agrees.


    Lin Hanmeng returns to the office with satisfaction. Through the shutters, he can see everything outside. There are some unexpected surprises.


    It seems that the little assistant is a little dissatisfied with the woman Xia Liu.


    Ha ha! Maybe we can make good use of it.

 Chapter 102

    "Sister Xia, there will be a meeting in 20 minutes."


    Jianmeng has a notebook for Xialiu in her hand. It''s convenient to help her write down the content of the meeting later.


    Xia Liu nods and follows Jane out of the office to the conference room.


    Ni le, director of design department, sits in the chief position, holding a pen in his hand, and turns around in a swivel chair, watching designers and assistants come in.


    When all the others arrived, the director of the design department cleared his voice, and then said, "today we have two new people in our department, Xia Liu and Lin Hanmeng. Welcome."


    Xia Liu and Lin Hanmeng stand up, say hello with a smile, and then sit down.


    The director nodded with satisfaction, "today you should be familiar with the environment. You are all colleagues in the future. You should also actively participate in the affairs of the Department and strive to make achievements for the company as soon as possible. Our company is very influential in China, and our department is also very special. It can be said that all the designers in our department stand out."


    Indeed, when Xia Liu came in, she took a few more eyes. Many people had been on the covers of fashion magazines, and they were all top and elite.


    "Well, let''s talk about the latest design. The second half of the year is the spring and summer sample conference. Who is in charge of this time?"


    This kind of thing ni le generally does not want to force others, is to let people take the initiative.


    Lin Hanmeng, listening to the director of design, looks at Xia Liu with the light of his eyes.


    Xialiu seems to be listening attentively to the director.


    Lin Hanmeng suddenly stood up and bravely said: "director, I just came with designer Xia. I think we can have a chance to show ourselves. Although we don''t have the experience of holding a press conference, we can learn from it, right?"


    All the designers in the meeting room focus on Lin Hanmeng.


    All of a sudden, their eyes were not friendly.


    Because they don''t like Lin Hanmeng''s performance of fighting for the limelight.


    On the other hand, the design director stopped the action of turning pen in his hand, "do you mean to let Xia Liu be responsible with you?"


    Xia Liu looks at Lin Hanmeng and doesn''t know what to do?


    Would you be so kind as to let her take charge with her? Are you kidding?


    The design director looked at Xia Liu and asked, "designer Xia, what do you think?"


    Xia Liu smiles and shrugs, "I can do it, but I haven''t been in touch with such a large press conference. I''m afraid I can''t do it well and let you down."


    Design director smile, see very devout Xialiu, satisfied with the nod.


    "I''ve seen you play and it''s good. I think you can do it."


    This sentence is obviously to let Xia Liu take over the task of the press conference.


    Xia Liu knew that it was difficult to ride a tiger. If she didn''t agree at this time, it would make people doubt her strength.


    If you agree, you can only prepare for Lin Hanmeng''s provocation anytime and anywhere, and you can only go and see.


    "Well, thank you for your appreciation. I''ll try my best."


    Summer willow shallow smile, mouth has two not deep not shallow dimples.


    It''s beautiful and playful.


    Lin Hanmeng looks at Xia Liu with complicated eyes. It''s clearly that she proposed it first. How did it become Xia Liu''s favorite in the end?


    The meeting lasted another 20 minutes. After the meeting, many designers came up to say hello to Xia Liu.


    "Designer Xia, you look very smart. I think you are very suitable for modeling."


    "Yes, I think you can be an actor."


    "Designer Xia, you are very photogenic. It''s really a loss to be a designer."


    "If you''re not a designer, acting on TV or something, maybe you''ll get a big hit and make a lot of money."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the flattery of Bi Ren, Xia Liu smiles and shakes her head.


    "Thank you. In fact, I can''t control my mouth. It''s not suitable for the entertainment industry. It''s more suitable to be a quiet designer."


    Next to ni le also nodded with satisfaction.


    But Lin Hanmeng clenched his fist.


    Why is this woman in the limelight everywhere.


    And she''ll always be a green leaf?


    PS: Xia Xia is not a steamed stuffed bun. She is very aggressive. Please continue to vote for me.

 Chapter 103

    Ni le chats with Xia Liu again and then goes back to the office. Her appreciation of Xia Liu is revealed between the lines.


    When Xialiu returns to the office, Lin Hanmeng sits on the sofa and looks at Xialiu sarcastically. "I didn''t expect that you''d be robbed of the limelight. Xialiu, you''re so disgusting. It''s like a white lotus seducing a man."


    Xia Liu didn''t speak. She went to Lin Hanmeng and looked at her condescensively. The corner of her mouth also raised a curve of ridicule. "You look like a clown now. I advise you to be kind to others. After all, I''m not weak and can''t fight back. Remember that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will fight back."


    Lin Hanmeng stands up and raises his hand to Xia Liu''s face.


    Liu Menglin, holding her hand on the sofa, is about to be pushed forward.


    Xia Liu fiddled with her hair and said indifferently: "Lin Hanmeng, you should get out. The well water doesn''t make the river water. If you don''t come in without my permission in the future, if I lose something here, you can''t escape."


    Lin Hanmeng stood up, wearing high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, stepped on the floor, one didn''t stand firm, and his feet tilted. Lin Hanmeng''s face turned white instantly, covered his feet, and his face twisted. Xia Liu saw her white face and came to help her. Lin Hanmeng waved her hand. "You don''t have to be so kind. It''s disgusting."


    With that, he stood up reluctantly with the pain from his ankle.


    Then he limped out.


    Xia Liubai gives her a look, and then goes back to the computer to check the company''s annual spring and summer release process.


    There are more than half a year, which is actually a good thing, but Lin Hanmeng asked to work with her, which is a bit of a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    Lin Hanmeng went out of the movement is very big, many people have looked over, with a little doubt, with a little gossip.


    See Lin Hanmeng again so aggressive limp out.


    Everyone looked at her with fun.


    Won''t be beaten by designer Xia?


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you do your work soon?"


    Lin Hanmeng is a little upset by a group of people. The blurted out sentence instantly makes those who look at her feel bad for her.


    The first lady has a lot of temper. She gave them coffee with a smiling face when she came here. Now she''s very good. Is she showing her true face?


    "What''s the big deal? Didn''t you come in by the back door? " I don''t know who whispered.


    Lin Hanmeng''s face is more ugly, and the ankle injury is more painful. He has no time to worry and limps into his office.


    Jianmeng saw everyone is busy, immediately secretly ran into the office of linhanmeng, concerned asked: "Hanmeng sister, are you ok? Did sister Xia bully you? "


    Jane Meng has some pity for Lin Hanmeng. She doesn''t really care about her foot injury, but how can she go shopping with her after work in the afternoon?


    Lin Hanmeng put his foot on the tea table and pointed to his swollen ankle. "That Xialiu is too bullying. Just now I asked her something, and she pushed me down. I sprained and it hurt me to death."


    Jane Meng didn''t think that Xia Liu was such a person. She was a little resentful. "Is she too much? I''ll push you. I''m sure I''ll tell the director about it and let him handle it. "

 Chapter 104

    Lin Hanmeng has some tearful eyes, seems to be in pain, and seems to be bullied by Xia Liu, but the biggest thing is to pretend, "it''s OK, don''t disturb the director, I deserve it."


    Jianmeng pursed her lips, and some of her words stopped. Lin Hanmeng seemed to see through what she thought in her heart. "It''s OK. I have a good recovery ability. I''ll give it a cold compress later. We won''t delay going shopping for dinner later after work."


    Jane Meng is like a clown who sees through her mind. She quickly waves her hand, "it''s OK. If your feet still hurt, we won''t go."


    Lin Hanmeng pulled up his lips and laughed, "it''s OK. Go and get me an ice bag?"


    Jane Meng nodded, "I''ll get it now, you wait."


    Lin Hanmeng looks at Jian Meng''s appearance of running out in a hurry. It''s funny. If it wasn''t for the sake of using this chess piece in the future, she wouldn''t bother to buy the little assistant''s heart.


    Jian Meng takes an ice bag from the tea room and returns to Lin Hanmeng''s office.


    Just as Lin Hanmeng is about to bend down to apply ice, Jian Meng takes the ice bag and squats down to help Lin Hanmeng apply ice. "Sister Hanmeng, I''ll help you. How tired you are."


    Lin Hanmeng was disdainful, but his face was moved to tears. "I''m new here, thanks to your friend, Xiaomeng. It''s so nice of you. I''m so lucky and moved to meet you."


    Jianmeng shyly lowered her head and carefully applied her feet to Lin Hanmeng. She said with admiration, "sister Hanmeng, your feet are so beautiful, white and tender. Unlike me, I have been doing farm work at home since I was a child. My feet are so rough and my hands are so rough that I dare not see anyone. The children from the countryside are far away from the girls who grew up in the metropolis like you. We really are I lost at the starting line. "


    Lin Hanmeng takes aim at Jian Meng''s hand. It''s waxy yellow and rough. He immediately suggests: "otherwise, after shopping at night, let''s go to beauty salon together?"


    In her drooping eyes, Jian Meng said, "no Come on, sister Hanmeng, it will be obvious that I''ll take advantage of you. Actually, I''m not such a person. "


    Lin Hanmeng looks at Jian Meng. She looks like a pitiful little white flower. A trace of impatience passes by. However, she immediately pretends to be very enthusiastic and says, "Xiao Meng, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Jane Meng shook her head. "Not yet. I''m just starting my career. How can I find a boyfriend now?"


    Lin Han Meng nodded like understanding, "Xiao Meng, it''s OK. Put the ice bag on your feet. You go out to work first, and you come to me after work later."


    Jane Meng stood up, hesitated and agreed, "OK, sister Hanmeng, you can call me if you have something to do."


    After Jane Meng goes out, Lin Hanmeng just starts to work and has no work for her. Lin Hanmeng just sits on the sofa and starts to play with her mobile phone.


    After work, Jian Meng comes to Lin Hanmeng happily.


    Jian Meng looked at Lin Hanmeng''s feet and said happily, "ah, it''s swollen. Sister Hanmeng, does your foot still hurt?"


    Lin Hanmeng shakes his head, embraces Jian Meng''s shoulder and says enthusiastically, "it''s much better. You can walk around. I just stood up and walked. There''s no problem. Let''s go and have dinner first."


    Lin Hanmeng stands up, takes his bag and follows Jane out of the office.


    When Xia Liu comes out of the office, she grabs Jian Meng.


    Then he whispered, "Xiao Meng, I seem to have lost my scarf inside. Would you help me find it?"


    Jane Meng nods and immediately goes in to help Lin Hanmeng find the scarf.


    Lin Hanmeng stands at the door of the office. When Xia Liu sees her, she subconsciously looks at Lin Hanmeng''s feet, and then moves away. Then she sees Lin Hanmeng''s arrogant arrogance, glaring at herself all the time.


    Summer willow also no longer give him a look, turn round generous leave.


    Lin Hanmeng is relieved to see Xia Liu leave.


    If Xia Liu sees Jian Meng staying with her, it will be easier to find out what to do in the future.


    But fortunately, she is very tactful to support the Jane Meng this woman.


    Then Jane Meng came out with a light yellow scarf, "is this it? Han Mengjie

 Chapter 105

    Lin Hanmeng nods, takes it, and then follows jianmeng away.


    In order to avoid meeting with Xialiu, he walked very slowly.


    Jian Meng doesn''t think there''s not much about it either. She just thinks it''s a sprain. Then she enthusiastically supports Lin Hanmeng, "sister Hanmeng, sister Xia is too much. She didn''t come to apologize for hurting you."


    Lin Hanmeng saw that Jian Meng''s heart had already come to his side. He considered it twice, and then said slowly, "it''s OK. I''ll go by myself. What do you want to eat?"


    Jian Meng didn''t find anything strange, and then she said, "Sichuan cuisine, I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Lin Hanmeng has always been averse to this kind of spicy food. When he heard that jianmeng wanted to eat Sichuan food, he regretted that he had just asked jianmeng what she wanted to eat!


    This dead woman doesn''t want her body. She still cares.


    How can she marry into a rich family without her figure.


    Those rich second generation Kaizi, but they care about these very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu out of the company, Gu Yihan is still standing beside the car waiting for her to get off work.


    Xia Liu''s heart is as sweet as honey. She goes to give Gu Yihan a bear.


    Gu Yihan put Xia Liu''s cold hand into his pocket. His voice was a little low. He gently kissed the little woman''s forehead and asked, "does Liu Liu want to eat at home or outside?"


    Xia Liu thought about it, holding the man''s arm in her small hand, Wei qubaba said: "go home and eat it. You cook it for me. From tomorrow on, I won''t be able to eat the delicious food you cook for others for several days."


    "Well, today I''ll make a big meal for my family. If I want to eat something, I''ll give my husband a dish name first."


    "I want to eat a lot. Can you do it?" Summer willow slants small head to ask a way.


    Gu Yihan stretched out his right hand to touch someone''s hairy head, and said with a smile, "you can''t learn. It''s not that there''s a mobile phone. It''s not that there''s a Du Niang on the mobile phone."


    Xia Liu Du said: "last time they cooked for you, it''s also Baidu''s line. Is it so bad for Mao?"


    Gu Yihan choked a smile, deliberately teased the little girl, deliberately said: "people are not the same."


    Summer willow together, immediately fried hair.


    "Gu Yi Han, are you turning the corner to say that your wife is a fool? It''s easy for you to lose my affection for you and your cooking. "


    Gu Yihan attached himself to the little woman''s cheek and rubbed it.


    "Well, I can''t bear to dislike my willows. I don''t have to do anything but eat them."


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    "Little thing, I also like to hear praise."


    Gu Yihan touched Xia Liu''s head, then led her back to the car, started the engine and left.


    As soon as Lin Hanmeng and Jian Meng step out of the company door, they see a familiar looking car driving by.


    After thinking about it, I still didn''t remember where I had seen her. Jane, who was holding her hand, said, "sister Hanmeng, what are you looking at? Why don''t you go? "


    Lin Han had a dream and said, "nothing. I''ll pick up the car."


    Jian Meng stands in the same place waiting for Lin Hanmeng to drive over, a dazzling sports car.


    Jane Meng opens her mouth slightly in surprise. When Lin Hanmeng rolls down the window and signals her to get on the bus, Jane Meng is really stunned.


    Is sister Hanmeng still a rich second generation?


    After getting into the car, Lin Hanmeng drives leisurely all the way. Looking back at Jian Meng, she is sitting on such a luxurious sports car for the first time, nervously holding the edge of her pants, and her body is a little tight.


    Lin Hanmeng has a slight disdain in his heart. It''s really a bit shameful to take this small family out.


    When she arrived at the place where she ate Sichuan food, she was very formal.


    When Lin Hanmeng asked her to order, she just ordered a few.


    Lin Hanmeng saw the stingy bar''s food and said with pride, "more, my sister''s treat today, don''t think about the money."


    "Thank you, sister Hanmeng."


    Jane Meng ordered more than a dozen at a time.


    It cost Lin Hanmeng nearly 2000 yuan to eat the whole meal.


    Jane Meng opened her mouth slightly, a little embarrassed, "sister Hanmeng, it''s so expensive here. I knew I didn''t order that much just now. "


    Lin Hanmeng despised her a little more in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s only two thousand yuan. If you want to eat it next time, my sister will bring you back."


    Jane Meng nodded and asked, "well, you didn''t take a few bites just now. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Lin Han dream where is uncomfortable, is to smell the taste of Sichuan food is a bit uncomfortable nose.


    After ordering so many dishes, except what Jian Meng ate, there was a lot left. It was a waste.


    After two people have finished eating, Lin Hanmeng takes jianmeng to various high-end stores, selects some clothes for jianmeng, and takes her to do a spa. After all, it''s almost midnight.


    Jane Meng was excited when she sent her back.


    Lin Hanmeng repressed his disgust and said with a smile, "good night, Xiaomeng. I''ll see you tomorrow. You should wear the clothes I picked for you every day, but Don''t say I bought it. "Jianmeng nodded, "I know, sister Hanmeng, you should go to bed earlier when you go back."


    After the two said goodbye to each other, Lin Hanmeng drove back.


    And Xialiu here still asks Gu Yihan to tell her bedtime story.


    Gu Yihan is a little restless when he talks about it, but Xia Liu refuses to.


    "Liuliu, I won''t see you for several days tomorrow. Are you sure you don''t give it to my husband once?"


    Xia Liu took out a finger and put it on someone''s nose. She asked, "really once?"


    "Guaranteed once."


    "All right!"


    But Xia Liu regretted it.


    The so-called one time, grandma''s, because Mao is so long.


    She is tired and paralyzed. It seems that other men are in good spirits all the time.


    "Gu Yihan, I''m tired."


    "Well, just lie still and I''ll move. It won''t delay Liu Liu''s sleep."


    Summer willow


    You move, I can''t sleep.


    In Xialiu''s eyes, she finally ended the so-called one.


    They hugged each other and had a good night''s sleep.


    In the morning, Gu Yihan got up earlier than Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan putting on his clothes in a daze.


    "Going so early?"


    Xia Liu just wake up, soft voice, all the time to stir up Gu Yihan''s heart.

 Chapter 106

    Gu Yihan went to kneel on the bed and kissed Xia Liu, who had not been washed yet. "You sleep for a while, and I''ll wake you up later. It''s half past six. It''s still early."


    Xia Liu turned her head and looked at the curtains that had been opened. It was almost winter.


    The sky is still a little foggy, not bright.


    Summer willow embraces Gu Yihan, in the heart astringent affliction, "if you leave, I miss you how to do?"


    "If you miss me, we''ll take the video. Good, just three or four days. This time, I promise to go home on time and not let Liu Liu worry. "


    "Well, I still can''t bear it."


    "Liu Liu, dear!" Gu Yihan kisses Xia Liu''s soft chestnut hair, and his voice is as sexy and dumb as ever. "Liu Liu, I''ll listen to her call, OK?"


    Xia Liu''s face nests in Gu Yihan''s neck, "husband, I love you."


    Suddenly, I love you. Gu Yi''s heart is warm. "I love you too. I''ll come back immediately after I finish my work."


    Xialiu nodded cleverly, and they were tired of it for half an hour.


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu to wash.


    After sending Xia Liu to work, Gu Yihan went to the airport.


    After Xia Liu entered the design department, she found that Jian Meng was not as enthusiastic as she was when she came here yesterday.


    Xialiu was a little puzzled, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Jianmeng looked at Xialiu politely and asked coldly, "designer Xia, what''s the matter?"


    The address has also changed. Yesterday I returned sister Xia.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Xia Liu shakes her head and looks at Jian Meng''s clothes. Overnight, she doesn''t wear the same grade as yesterday.


    Xia Liu''s voice became a little weak, and she said, "pour me a cup of coffee. Today I want to grind it by hand."


    Jane Meng was a little dissatisfied and immediately muttered, "I''m an assistant, not your nanny. I''d like to drink coffee and pour it myself."


    Xia Liu took a pen to write the plan and stopped, slapping the pen on the table.


    Then he looked up at jianmeng and said in his voice, "jianmeng, do you know you are my assistant? Let you pour me a cup of coffee. I''m just here. What''s the matter with you? If you are so dissatisfied with me, go to the director and say that you don''t want to be my assistant. Just let her arrange another person. I have no opinion. "


    Jane Meng is shocked by the momentum of Xia Liu.


    I also reflected that my attitude just now was a little aggressive.


    The assistant''s task is the assistant of the designer, not to mention grinding the coffee, even ordering three meals a day.


    She didn''t know, or she thought of treating sister Hanmeng like that yesterday. She was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, designer Xia. I''m a little bit aggressive just now. I''m going to pour you coffee now," she said


    Xia Liu didn''t look at her any more, and she was not a boss who had to be unreasonable.


    But when she first came here, if she showed up as a steamed bun, others would think that she was weak.


    Just like when she was in the sun family, the result of her forbearance was divorce.


    The result of tolerance is that Sun Yan has cheated again and again.


    Now she has to change her way of dealing with things. Maybe she can give herself another chance.


    Jian Meng can only get out of the office in a gloomy way and meets Lin Hanmeng head-on.


    When Lin Hanmeng comes with her bag, she sees jianmeng come out of Xialiu''s office and go to the tea room. She immediately follows her. If there is any harvest, it''s not sure.


    With some resentment, jianmeng makes coffee with hot water. Lin Hanmeng stands behind and pats jianmeng on the back, "Xiaomeng."


    Looking back, Jian Meng''s eyes were red, "sister Hanmeng."


    Lin Hanmeng looked at her and touched Jane Meng''s face with her carefully decorated fingers, "what''s the matter? Pathetic? Did Xia Liu bully you? "


    Jane Meng nodded and pouted, "I thought she was a good person at first! Now look at it, but just now I was a little bit aggressive. She said fiercely, let me find the director to change an assistant for her. Sister Han Meng, can I be your assistant for you? "


    Lin Hanmeng is stunned. If Jane Meng goes to her own place, how can she know about Xia Liu?


    Immediately comfort: "Xiaomeng, it''s OK. It''s just like this when I''m an assistant. I''m just here, and I''m sorry to ask her and the director for help. Right?"


    Jianmeng nodded, "I know, sister Hanmeng, you are so kind to me, I can''t make you embarrassed."


    Lin Hanmeng comforted her and hugged jianmeng, saying in a whisper, "if there is anything wrong with Xialiu in the future, you can tell me directly, and I''ll help you vent your anger, OK? Xiaomeng, don''t you want to see her look embarrassed? "


    PS: at last, she''s hooked up, but don''t be afraid. Liuliu will solve the crisis. Some little cute left a message saying that Liuliu was too rude to jianmeng at the beginning. I''ll explain that Liuliu was just in the workplace to jianmeng. Liuliu knew what kind of impression she would leave in others'' heart forever, so Liuliu pretended to be domineering. After all, she had experienced too much, especially in the future In the sun family, she is weak, but the result is not good. She also wants to make herself strong slowly. Liuliu is a very kind and generous girl. She can''t deliberately make trouble for jianmeng. The first impression is very important. Maybe the first impression left by jianmeng is very small. By the way, don''t forget to recommend tickets.

 Chapter 107

    "Sister Hanmeng Will this Not so good? " Jane Meng seems a little hesitant.


    Lin Hanmeng carefully decorated face some dissatisfaction, seriously said: "Xiaomeng, you are so willing to let Xialiu bully you?"


    Jian Meng thinks of Xia Liu''s attitude towards her just now, and her dissatisfaction and Wei Qu rush up. Suddenly, she says firmly: "OK, I will pay attention to her things in the future. I will tell you as long as there is something wrong with her. Han Mengjie


    Lin Hanmeng breathed a sigh of relief and patted Jian Meng on the shoulder comfortingly. "Xiao Meng, you''ll go there later. You must apologize sincerely and feel aggrieved. Maybe she can live by your face in the future. I''ll try to make you a designer in the future. But it''s a priority. You have to be patient. Do you understand


    It was half an hour later when Jane returned to Xialiu''s office with her coffee.


    Xia Liu looks at Jian Meng and doesn''t speak any more. She puts her coffee on the table with a weak voice. "I''m sorry, sister Xia. I just had a bad attitude. When I was making coffee, I calmed down and thought about it. It was totally unreasonable. I''m sorry, I want to stay with you. Can I not change my assistant?"


    Xia Liu didn''t know if she had just been annoyed by Jian Meng. When she heard her words, she still had a very weak attitude. "Don''t bring your personal emotions to work. We are colleagues. We work first. This is the last time. There is no next time."


    Jane Meng bit her lip, stuffy: "I know, sister Xia."


    Xia Liu doesn''t care if Jian Meng really apologizes, "well, go out. I''ll call you later."


    After Jane Meng goes out, Xia Liu collapses in the armchair and has a headache. The little assistant seems to be a little worried


    I don''t know why, she doesn''t like this girl.


    In fact, she is not the kind of person who is not easy to get along with. She doesn''t like this Jane Meng inexplicably, and she doesn''t know why.


    Xialiu is too busy in the company to take care of Gu Yihan''s arrival.


    But Gu Yihan''s atmosphere is solidified.


    "Yihan, what do you mean? Are you really going to retire? For a woman? You are a major general now, and there will be promotion opportunities in the future. Are you willing to give up? When did you become like this? "


    Tian Na''s short hair rises slightly in the breeze. Last time, she wanted to ask for leave to go to Kangshi to find Gu Yihan.


    As a result, she didn''t succeed when she had a temporary task. As soon as her elder martial brother said that Gu Yihan would come back to the army, she rushed back in a hurry.


    Gu Yi''s face was cold and expressionless? When do I need you to direct my affairs? "


    Finish saying, want to bypass Tian Na to leave, Tian Na grabs Gu Yihan''s arm abruptly not to let him go.


    On such a big training ground, all the people left for a while, leaving only Tianna and Gu Yihan.


    Tian Na is still wearing colorful clothes. At this time, she looks a little tired.


    Even though Tian Na is very tall, she is still a little bit worse than Gu Yihan. Tian Na raises her head and says, "what are you doing? Gu Yihan, do you think I''m nosy? "


    Gu Yihan asked in his voice, "isn''t it?"


    Tian Na was choked by Gu Yihan''s words. "I care about you, for your own good. Why do you have to say such hurtful words?"


    Gu Yihan''s funny eyes fell on Tian Na, "care? No, put away your self righteous care. If you don''t have those ideas, maybe we are still friends. "


    Tian Na put her messy hair behind her ears, "self righteous care? Gu Yihan, I like you. Is it wrong for me to care about you? "


    Gu Yihan takes a cold look at Tian Na and wants to go away.


    As soon as Tian Na wants to stop Gu Yihan, she reaches for her hand to buckle Gu Yihan''s shoulder. Gu Yihan frowns and grabs Tian Na''s hand. It''s a fall over her shoulder.


    Tian Na gets up in pain, "Yi Han, what do you mean?"


    "Let me teach you a lesson. I''m still your superior, so it''s not your turn to teach me."

 Chapter 108

    Gu Yihan looks at Tian Na covering her shoulder and gets up. There is no fluctuation and pity in her heart.


    If she could keep herself in order and do her duty well, he might treat her as a friend.


    Tian Na''s heart is so arrogant that she can''t allow Gu Yihan to humiliate herself and leave immediately. Gu Yihan also left in the opposite direction, and people saluted him all the way.


    Tianna back to the dormitory, will all things hit the ground to vent, red eyes on the ground, closed her eyes, how can Tianna admit defeat! She wants the man she absolutely wants!


    "Elder martial sister Tian, elder martial sister Tian, I told you that I saw major general Gu when I came back just now! He''s back! "


    One of Tianna''s younger martial sisters ran in in a hurry and saw Tianna sitting on the ground in a mess.


    What''s wrong with elder martial sister Tian? It looks so sad.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial sister Tian? How can you sit on the ground? Are you sick? Would you like to see the military doctor over there? "


    Tianna raised her head, eyes scarlet, shook her head, said: "nothing, just a little uncomfortable, you go out first, I want to have a rest."


    Tian Na''s younger martial sister helped Tian Na up, "elder martial sister, did you hear what I just said?"


    Tian Na''s sharp short hair covered her face. Tian Na''s rough hands lifted her hair and said deliberately, "what''s the matter? Is Yihan back? I already know. "


    Tian Na''s younger martial sister was a little confused and surprised. "You already know, elder martial sister? To tell you the truth, I saw major general Gu on my way here just now. I felt his face was ugly and looked colder. Someone must have offended him again. "


    Tianna lowered her eyes. "I met him just now and said something. He thought I was nosy." Tianna sneered: "when did Tianna lose?"


    Tian Na''s younger martial sister didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only comfort her gently: "elder martial sister Tian, just think about it. Major general Gu returned to the army this time. I heard from the people above that he came back to go through the retirement procedures. Elder martial sister Tian, why did major general Gu retire? Is there any reason? "


    Tian Na''s voice sounded rather tired. She closed her eyes and said helplessly: "I don''t know. You go out first. I''m really a little tired. I just came back today. I haven''t had a rest yet."


    Tian Na''s younger martial sister nodded, "that elder martial sister you rest first, I went to train first."


    Tianna nodded. When she went out, Tianna changed her clothes and had a rest. She felt uncomfortable to the extreme and had a feeling of being at a loss.


    Gu Yihan went through the formalities unexpectedly smoothly.


    After that, someone reported that the chief was looking for him. Gu Yihan nodded and went to the chief''s side.


    There is a teacup in front of the chief. He looks at Gu Yihan with regret. He asks solemnly: "is the procedure finished?"


    Gu Yihan nodded, his body stood straight, just like it was before, and he spoke faintly: "well."


    The leader''s eagle eye fell on Gu Yihan, rising a sense of powerlessness, and said with regret: "at the beginning, I thought you would reach my expectation and soar all the way up. Unexpectedly, you gave up halfway. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Gu Yihan''s handsome face didn''t have any expression, and his voice also said faintly: "chief, it''s no pity. This is my choice."


    The chief looked at the young man in front of him as if he saw himself at that time.


    With a sigh, he said, "when I was young, I almost retired for some reasons, but now I''m not in this position. Young man, don''t be too impulsive. Think twice before you leap."


    Gu Yihan stands there like a straight pine tree. His eyes are calm. He thinks of a sentence from Xia Liu: "Gu Yihan, don''t forget that you are my husband."


    Before, he was not afraid of death. He was also a man of iron.


    Gu Minghan is filial to his mother, father and grandfather, and he is not too worried.


    But now it''s different.


    He can''t defend his country, because he also has his own people to protect. It can''t be said that he doesn''t regret, but this is his rational choice.


    If he is gone one day, his willow must be hurt emotionally again.


    It''s unfair for a woman to suffer several emotional setbacks in a row. He is not willing to let her pay so much, live a life of getting together and getting away, and worry about him every day.


    "I''ve thought it over and thought about it very clearly. Moreover, I found traces of Ke Yuan in Kangshi. Without the title of major general, I can do business." Gu Yihan pondered for a moment, and then spoke with a firm face.


    "Ke Yuan? You haven''t caught him yet? "


    The leader''s sharp eyes fell on Gu Yihan, with some questions.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "I haven''t got any evidence yet. What''s the reason for Ke Yuan''s staying in Kangshi? His behavior is slightly provocative."

 Chapter 109

    "Can Kangshi also have drug trafficking sites? Ke Yuan now just feels that the police can''t help him without evidence, so he is so rampant. Now that you are retired, you should use your own advantages to pay attention to him and cooperate with the police and the army to arrest Ke Yuan. This is also my last task for you. "


    Gu Yihan nodded softly, "OK, I will try my best to cooperate with them to arrest him."


    The chief waved, "what I want is to have to, not try my best. I believe in your ability. Don''t let me down again."


    Gu Yihan stepped back and saluted the chief again. The chief didn''t leave him and asked him to leave.


    Gu Yihan went back to Kangshi after he handed over the international case he was in charge of. The total time was two days later.


    In the early morning of the third day, Xialiu felt vaguely that someone was holding her.


    He woke up with fright, sat up and almost screamed.


    Gu Yihan is not here. Who was touching her just now.


    The room was dark. Xialiu closed her eyes and struggled to get out of bed.


    "Let go of me." Xia Liu said sternly.


    Gu Yihan is a little confused. After taking such a long flight, he is also a little tired. He takes Xia Liu back from the bed and hugs her in his arms. He is despised by his wife.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare or were you scared? " The man asked suddenly.


    Xia Liu heard Gu Yihan''s voice, a little collapsed, Wei qubaba broke off the man''s big hand, "I thought it was a ghost, wuwuwu, asshole, you scared the baby to death."


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect that Xialiu would be so scared. He felt guilty and even more sorry, "sorry, Liuliu. I didn''t expect you to be so scared. If I knew Liu Liu was so scared, I should have been sleeping in the hotel just now. "


    Summer willow recovered mood, nest in Gu Yihan arms don''t open eyes, small hand into the man, "Gu Yihan, don''t talk, sleep together, I want to hold you."


    Xia Liu just finished.


    Gu Yihan''s pure eyes flashed a trace of desire, suddenly put Xialiu under his body, "did Liuliu miss me these two days?"


    Xia Liu some mouth hard, deliberately said: "just two days, don''t want you."


    Gu Yihan bit Xia Liu''s lip lightly and said in a dumb voice, "I have no conscience. I''ll come back to you after I finish my work. Do you know how to hurt my heart?"


    The sleepless willow of summer is stirred up.


    Xiaozui immediately changed the style of painting, "no, I miss you. You can''t eat or sleep when you''re not here. In just two days, you''ve lost a lot of weight, or you can feel it."


    "OK, I''ll touch it." Gu Yihan touched the little woman''s thin waist and said with great significance: "you''ve gained weight again. How can you lose one or two pieces of meat? What have you eaten these two days?"


    Xia Liu hears these words and wants to kick Gu Yihan out of bed. She is angry immediately.


    These are the two words that women are most afraid of. This person will not praise her against her heart.


    "Get out of here. You''re fat. Screw you."


    Gu Yihan chuckles. Of course, he knows where the little guy''s anger comes from.


    Suppress the leg of summer willow, don''t let her move disorderly, "again disorderly move, you see how I deal with you." The three words behind Gu Yihan deliberately bite heavy.


    Xia Liu put her hand into Gu Yihan''s clothes.


    Gu Yihan clothes also with some cold outside, cool summer willow a touch clothes want to hand back.


    Gu Yihan kisses Xia Liu''s small face, then says with a smile: "just come back, Liu Liu is good, let me warm first, you are stretching in."


    Xia Liu is a little stuffy, "don''t touch, sleep, go down, you press me."


    Gu Yihan just can''t go down. In the dark, Xialiu can understand the light of Gu Yihan''s eyes.


    Xia Liu licked Gu Yihan''s face like a prank.


    The man gently pinched Xialiu''s waist, and then tightly hugged her, not to let Xialiu move, and then forced her to sleep, "good, sleep, you have to go to work in the morning, of course, if you don''t sleep, I don''t mind doing some exercise, let yourself warm."


    Ah?


    No!


    She has just come to work and has been tired all day.

 Chapter 110

    Gu Yihan is a little tired. Seeing the little guy''s refusal, he doesn''t bother her any more.


    I just had a night''s sleep with Xialiu in my arms.


    When Xialiu got up in the morning, Gu Yihan had already made breakfast.


    Xia Liu is drinking the juice and looking at Gu Yihan, nervously asking: "the procedure is done, then what are you going to do next?"


    Gu Yihan ate a sandwich in his mouth and said after swallowing: "take over the company, my father called me last time and said he was not as fit as before. He wanted to take his mother to travel, so he waited for me to retire and let him retire."


    Xia Liu nodded when she thought of what Bai Wei had said to her when she was looking after her family last time.


    "It''s very good. However, the major general will become the president of temperament immediately. Don''t be too inflated at that time."


    Gu Yihan didn''t understand Xia Liu''s words. He frowned and asked, "inflation? "What is it?"


    Looking at Gu Yihan''s appearance, Xia Liu sighed and said, "I''m a pretty face who''s bringing disaster to the country and the people. I don''t know! At that time, if you are seduced by a woman, what will you do if your self-control is poor and you are taken away? "


    Gu Yihan picked up his chopsticks and tapped on Xialiu''s head. "What do you think? It''s not that I haven''t met a beautiful woman, and I''m not hooked by you in the end, so you don''t have to worry about these problems. "


    Xia Liu felt her head, and when she heard these words, she had some misunderstandings and asked, "Gu Yihan, you What do you mean? You mean I''m ugly? Do you want to die? "


    Gu Yihan took the sandwich and stuffed it into Xialiu''s mouth.


    Xia Liu was blocked and speechless. Gu Yihan then said with a smile, "are you ugly? I didn''t say that. You said it yourself. Besides, are our willows ugly? "


    Xia Liu chuckled, and then immediately said deliberately: "you are high, good figure, pretty good appearance, you see your skin like carbon ash."


    Gu Yihan also chuckles.


    He knows the little guy''s mind.


    Besides, devaluation is the buyer.


    This is deliberately belittle themselves, too high self, want to find a balance.


    Gu Yihan did not tear her down.


    "I am Xialiu. I can take a fancy to you. Otherwise, no one wants you till now."


    Gu Yihan: ''...''


    Well, he''s left. He''s waiting for his willows to pick up.


    Xialiu swallowed the sandwich and lost someone several words to be happy.


    After dinner, Gu Yihan sent Xialiu to work.


    In the car, Gu Yihan bowed his head and kissed Xia Liuchang for a long time before he let her off the bus. A kiss every day is indispensable.


    Gu Yihan watched Xialiu happily enter the company, and then drove away to Gu''s home.


    Gu Haiming is still reading the newspaper at home. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turns to Gu Yihan.


    "Back? How many calls did your dad make to me? Now that you''ve just come here, I''ve been back for a few days. Gu Yihan, you''re so filial. "


    Gu Yihan took off his coat and walked to Gu Haiming, sitting on the sofa. "I was busy a few days ago. How can I come back for something?"


    Gu Haiming put down the newspaper and looked at Gu Yihan.


    For this son, he really ignored it.


    "Unexpectedly retired, then take over the company, go to the company early, hand over early, I also accompany your mother travel, when you and your wife are giving birth to a few children, let me also embrace grandson."


    Gu Yihan helped his forehead, "OK, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Gu Haiming nodded with satisfaction, "when I take over, I will open a press conference immediately, and then I will be retired."


    Gu Yihan peeled the orange and chewed it in his mouth. He said casually, "well, whatever. I''ll go to the company at ten tomorrow."


    Gu Haiming nodded, "I''ll go to a meeting in the company in the afternoon to announce this. You''ll prepare yourself."


    Bai Wei came down from upstairs and was more happy to hear the conversation between father and son.


    "My son is finally willing to take over the company. Heming, you will be free after that. Young people should take charge of the company''s affairs. However, Yihan, don''t be too tired and don''t ignore Liuliu. In the first few days of taking over, you will be very busy. Don''t be like your father, who is busy with work and doesn''t even care about his wife. Hum


    Gu Haiming nodded with a smile, "Wei Wei."


    "I''m not right?"


    "Yes, but don''t keep saying that, or your son will be scared before he takes over."


    Gu Yihan didn''t answer.


    Bai Wei snorted, "you look down on our son too much. You''ve been in the army for so long, and you''ve never seen any big waves. You''re better than you. Isn''t it, son? "


    PS: we continue to support, recommend tickets, all kinds of support, MEDA! Gu Gu is going to start his career as a chief executive, but he also takes into account his responsibilities as a major general. Therefore, you can satisfy your liking for the cute little boss of the major general and the president.

 Chapter 111

    Gu Yihan quietly looked at the two people talking about, can also be said to be hypocritical to hypocritical, old husband and wife are like this?


    "He''s not to be underestimated. Besides, my son, he''s not nearly there." Gu Haiming was still a bit hen pecked at some times, and immediately echoed Bai Wei''s words


    Bai Wei sat on the sofa and stopped talking about this topic.


    Instead, he said to Gu Yihan, "in a few days, your grandfather''s birthday is coming. According to your grandfather''s idea, the birthday party should be held on his birthday. The next day, our family will get together and have a good chat. It happens that your father has come back this time. Last time, Minghan said that he will come back to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday in a few days. You can bring Liu and Liu together and borrow them This time, I''d like to introduce myself to my family and friends. "


    Gu Yihan nodded and imagined that the little girl was holding her hand. The corner of her mouth hooked and said, "naturally, I want to bring her back."


    Gu Haiming listened to the conversation between the two mother and son, and thought of the photo he saw last time. Some vague and inexplicable emotions blocked his heart.


    Bai Wei didn''t find Gu Haiming''s silence, but continued to say to Gu Yihan, "well, I heard that your cousin will come to announce something about her marriage. A few days ago, your aunt specially called to tell me, but I heard that your grandfather didn''t know about it."


    Gu Yihan peeled an orange and put it in his mouth. He asked coldly, "Gu Jingru''s daughter Qiao Yanran?"


    Bai Wei nodded. She was not happy. She said, "it''s this person. The birthday party has come to announce the wedding. It''s to make you happy. I think it''s just to take advantage of your grandfather''s birthday party. It''s a good birthday party. At that time, it will be a free conference for her daughter''s wedding."


    Gu Haiming looked at the two mother and son, and said to Bai Wei in a deep voice, "it''s good to talk about this in our own home. Let dad hear it. No one will be happy at that time. Anyway, Gu Jingru is his daughter."


    Bai Wei nodded, pouted her lips, and said angrily, "of course I know. It''s not right now that I''m talking to you."


    Gu Yihan swallowed the last piece of orange, then got up and said, "you talk, I''ll go back first."


    Bai Wei''s face suddenly sank down, looking a little unhappy, "you child, just came back to leave, I haven''t asked you, why didn''t Liu Liu come back with you today?"


    Gu Yihan picked her eyebrows and said in surprise: "Liuliu is going to work. Mom, you are not in the same company as her. Don''t you know? Today is a weekday. Why didn''t you go to work? "


    Bai Wei straightened her sleeves, took a look at Gu Haiming, and said with pride, "what class am I in? I only go to work one or two days a week, and I can work at home at other times. How come Liuliu has already reported going to work? No one told me. I''ll go to the company to see her tomorrow. "


    "Whatever you want." Gu Yihan went out with the key, started the engine and drove away.


    Bai Wei looked at Gu Haiming and said, "look at your son''s attitude. Do you care for me? You father and son, none of them let me save snacks. They all bully others. They are women. I hate you. "


    Bai Wei began to play coquettish with Gu Haiming.


    Gu Haiming took Bai Wei into his arms and comforted her softly: "OK, Wei Wei. Our sons are the best kids, and it''s natural that they have personality. When they are all so old, I''ll give him the position of president this time. As soon as Dad''s birthday party is over, I''ll take you to travel. You can go wherever you want. I''ll make up for the unfinished honeymoon this time. OK, I''m not angry. "


    When Bai Wei first married him, they spent their honeymoon in Paris. At that time, the company had just gone public. When there was something about the contract with the United States, he immediately went to the United States to deal with things, and the honeymoon tour ended here. Although Bai Wei understood him at that time, she also complained.


    No one does not want to enjoy the sweetness of love.


    Since then, I have been busy, gathering less and leaving more.


    As a husband, he really treats this woman badly.


    "Really?" Bai Wei looked at Gu Haiming, showing the little girl''s coyness, "you still have a little conscience."

 Chapter 112

    Gu Haiming was really sorry and kept coaxing Bai Wei.


    Suddenly Bai Wei thought of something and asked, "do you know who Yanran is going to marry?"


    Gu Haiming shook his head. "How can I know about the Qiao family?" I don''t care.


    Bai Wei naturally knows that Gu Haiming doesn''t like Gu Jingru''s family very much. She is selfish and self interested.


    "The woman Gu Jingru wants to come back again. A few days ago, she even calculated that your company would lose money. She even dares to pretend to go home as if nothing had happened to her. If she doesn''t let her father know about this, I''d like to teach her a lesson. She''s married, and she''s thinking about the position of president of Gu''s family. Is she qualified?"


    Gu Haiming had a silent smile. He had seen through this matter for a long time.


    "Didn''t you just want to ask me who Qiao Yanran was going to marry?"


    Bai Wei patted her head. "Look at me, it''s all off topic. Gu Jingru called a few days ago and said that Qiao Yanran was going to marry a CEO. She was quite young and handsome. She was about the same age as US Yihan."


    Gu Haiming thought about it and asked, "is it also from this city?"


    Bai Wei shook her head. "I didn''t ask them in detail. I didn''t want to know too much about their family. Her daughter will marry whoever she wants to, and it''s in our way. "


    Gu Haiming ordered Bai Wei''s forehead and nodded, "I didn''t expect that Yanran would get married so early. She is also a president, which is her own blessing. When the time comes for Dad''s birthday party, you should not give them too much face. People don''t have much contact with our family. Maybe there will be media, just do the scene."


    Bai Wei said with disdain: "media? How dare she? With our father''s stubborn temper, do you think Gu Jingru will go to the tiger to extract her teeth? "


    At that time, Hemingway will take care of her and tell her that she will not only understand her, but also give up her intuition


    Bai Wei still has some opinions on Gu Jingru in her heart. When she hears Gu Haiming''s words, she nods and says nothing.


    The husband and wife are watching TV with tacit understanding. When they see Gu Minghan''s program on TV, Bai Wei says to Gu Haiming with pride: "my son is really good."


    Bai Wei also thinks she is a winner in her life. She married into a rich family and lived a wonderful life. Her husband loved her and her two sons spoiled her. How could such a life be a kind of happiness?


    ...


    GU Yihan looked at it early and called Mo Yiheng.


    "Where is it?"


    "High school, basketball. Do you understand


    "Of course, I''ll be right there."


    Mo Yiheng said that Gu Yihan drove past the basketball court where he used to be in high school.


    Mo Yiheng in this kind of weather or wear with the summer no difference, organized muscles let Mo Yiheng whole person looks very strong, but also more handsome.


    "How did you come?" Mo Yiheng gasped a little, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    A sunny boy''s temperament.


    Gu Yihan got out of the car in an orderly way, looked at Mo Yiheng and laughed: "in this first tier city, it''s normal to block all the time. In other words, how can you play basketball today without going to work? Don''t worry about the company? "


    Mo Yiheng is really not interested in managing the company.


    When Gu Yihan asked him, he threw the ball to him, and then said, "I''m happy. I wanted to come when I passed by yesterday, so I came early this morning. Now, I''ll be fine without the company. I heard that you are going to take over the big fat meat of your family?"


    Gu Yihan caught the ball and said, "well, my father is old. As it happens, I''m just fine and now I''m ambitious. Retired, no work, by the way to pick up a company to play is also good


    Mo Yi Heng wiped wipe sweat drop, "ambition? Originally, I wanted to bring you to my company to be a vice president or something. Now, I''m afraid I''ll have more business rivals. Ha ha. "

 Chapter 113

    Gu Yihan with a little smile, shook his head, "each with his own ability, don''t hurt the harmony."


    Mo Yiheng''s index finger turned the basketball, with some playful tone, said, "you used to say that I was tainted with the smell of businessmen, this time, you don''t want to get away, I think you have a stronger taste than me." Finish saying, throw basketball to Gu Yihan again, "do not say these, accompany me to play."


    Gu Yihan caught the ball, took off his coat with one hand, threw it aside, and began to warm up.


    After playing with Mo Yiheng for about half an hour, their sweat might squeeze out a small bottle of water.


    Then two people sit on the ground, Gu Yihan panting a little rough, Mo Yiheng took a bottle of unopened water to throw to Gu Yihan.


    Just now, my daughter-in-law asked, "when I took a few bottles of water and waited for you to drink?"


    Gu Yihan thought about it, and then asked, "didn''t I bring it to you? Have you seen her?"


    A gust of cold wind blowing, provoked Mo Yiheng some chills, "have you seen it? Forget it. I haven''t seen it. "


    Gu Yihan shrugged, thought about the shy appearance of the little girl, and refused, "I don''t know. I''ll see you when I''m free. She just went to work recently, so she should be very busy."


    Mo Yiheng nodded, got up and put on his coat, shook his head, "how dare you not let me see? I''d like to be in the golden house. "


    "In my heart, she is more beautiful than Ajiao, don''t you think?" Gu Yihan said: "I want to put her on the belt all the time, but I still want her to fly."


    "Ha ha! That''s promising. "


    After laughing, Mo Yiheng thinks of Sufu inexplicably.


    He is not.


    Two people have a rest. Gu Yihan looks at the time, and it''s almost time to get off work. After greeting Mo Yiheng, he goes to pick up Xia Liu.


    Mo Yiheng feels that men in love are more like fools, loyal dogs


    Feeling the mobile phone shaking in his coat pocket, Mo Yiheng picked up the mobile phone and picked it up. The other side was a strange female voice with a delicate voice, "is Mr. Mo right?"


    Mo Yi Heng micro invisible frowned, and then asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The other side chuckled a few times and then hung up decisively.


    Mo Yiheng is not interested in this kind of inexplicable phone call. Is this kind of boring prank still used?


    After Gu Yihan receives Xia Liu, the little woman sits in the car with a bag of snacks in her hand.


    Take a bite of it and feed it to Gu Yihan. Xia Liu smiles and says to the man: "why do you smell of sweat? What did you do? Tell me


    Gu Yihan glanced at Xialiu, then drew back his eyes and said with a smile, "after playing basketball with a friend for a while, there must be some sweat. Otherwise, go back to take a bath and have dinner again?"


    Summer willow is suspicious, take silk joke of ask a way, "play basketball?"? I thought you were going to tease my sister. "


    Gu Yihan turns to see Xia Liu and doesn''t speak. He finds a place to park his car beside him, and then leans over to Xia Liu''s ear.


    "To tease a girl? How dare I go with your fierce wife? "


    Summer willow stares at Gu Yihan, faintly some aggrieved posture, "you say I am fierce? Well, how long have you been married to me and said I was fierce? Do you think I''m a tigress? I''ll show you now. "


    Then he showed his little paw and waved to someone''s handsome face.


    Gu Yihan took a look at someone''s greasy little paw, then took two hand drawing papers to wipe it for her. Then he kissed the little woman''s face with thin lips and said with a low smile: "no, I''m kidding, Liu Liu is good."


    Xia Liu arched his nose at him, then picked up the snacks in the packing bag and put them in Gu Yihan''s mouth, "drive, I want to go home for dinner, or it''s more comfortable at home, after dinner I still want to sleep."


    Gu Yihan enjoyed Xia Liu''s coquetry, nodded with a silly smile, and drove home.


    After arriving, she took the elevator and went upstairs. As soon as the elevator reached the 13th floor, Xia Liu relied on Gu Yihan and asked him to take her in.

 Chapter 114

    "After dinner, I''m afraid I''ll tell you in advance that you can''t sleep well."


    When the meal was finished, Gu Yihan went to the bedroom. Xia Liu was already sleeping in the south of the sky.


    The man who has always been decisive is not sure whether to let her go to sleep or eat.


    Little guy can eat and sleep, but he doesn''t get fat. His figure is really proud.


    Leaning over Xialiu''s ear, she blew the wind, then took the little guy''s hair tail and swept her very clever nose.


    Xia Liu frowned lightly in her sleep, then got her nose and woke up. The little guy always has the spirit of getting up. Looking at Gu Yihan''s successful appearance, his voice becomes a little annoyed. Then he pushes the man''s handsome face and says, "I''m so sleepy. You go away. I want to go to bed."


    Gu Yihan looked at his watch, and then said slowly in Xia Liu''s sensitive ear: "now at 12:20, you have two hours to go to work in the afternoon. Besides the time to send you to work, you can have a meal and tidy up your appearance. According to your usual speed, you still have ten minutes left in bed."


    Xia Liudu looks at Gu Yihan with her mouth, and then she starts to play coquettish and attack, "husband, will you bring it in and feed me? I don''t want to get out of bed, my feet are cold... "


    Gu Yihan pointed to thin lips, indicating summer willow.


    Xia Liu spits out her tongue and kisses Gu Yihan on her lips.


    Summer willow kiss up a second to want to return to, didn''t think, was Gu Yihan dead pressed small head don''t let her return to.


    Xia Liu pushed Gu Yihan with both hands. The man trapped her on the bed and kissed her for a long time. Until they were both out of breath, he released Xia Liu and let her breathe.


    The man''s handsome face with some faint smile, "my wife is really good, my husband will come in to eat for you now."


    "Gu Yihan, you rascal!"


    "To the wife rascal, I will." Ruffian man''s taste makes Xia Liu lose his mind.


    This man, she can''t control her love for him.


    Gu Yihan brings the noodles in, and Xia Liu is wrapped in a quilt waiting for Gu Yihan to feed her.


    Eat with relish Gu Yihan fed her noodles, summer willow beauty Zizi enjoy.


    "I''m going to go to work tomorrow." Gu Yihan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Summer willow chews the action of noodles to suddenly stop, then slightly pick eyebrow to see to Gu Yihan, some surprised, "so fast?"


    Gu Yihan nodded, "my father is in a bit of a hurry. He said he will take office tomorrow."


    Xia Liu continued to eat noodles. She had already given herself a preventive injection in her heart, so there were not many waves in her heart.


    "Will you be very busy then?" Summer willow some worry of ask a way.


    Gu Yihan looks at the happy appearance of Xialiu''s noodles. He really doesn''t want to disappoint her.


    After a pause, he said, "maybe, but no matter how busy I am, I will come back to accompany you in the evening."


    Xia Liu nodded, then picked up the spoon to give Gu Yihan a mouthful of soup, and said in a low voice: "well, I believe you."


    Xia Liu didn''t know what she was feeling.


    Suddenly she was afraid that Gu Yihan was like Sun Yan.


    Although she and Sun Yan were only nominal, Sun Yan betrayed her and cheated on her female secretary.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Gu Yihan, but that she is afraid of the well once bitten by a snake for ten years.


    The temptation outside is too big, especially this kind of handsome big boss is almost the best object for those famous models, stars, and thousands of gold to choose and seduce.


    She had to defend.


    Gu Yihan looks at the appearance of Xia Liu and gently pinches Xia Liu''s nose. He says in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Liu shakes his head, and then approaches Gu Yihan''s face intimately, feeling the temperature on the man''s face quietly.


    In fact, it''s not cold indoors. Gu Yihan''s natural constitution makes him feel cool.


    Xia Liu''s face bumps into Gu Yihan''s face. Suddenly, on a whim, she turns her face and bites his cheek.


    Gu Yihan hums. Xia Liusong opens his mouth and wipes the saliva on Gu Yihan''s face. Looking at the mark on his face, Xia Liusong laughs. "Leave a trace of my love, you belong to me only."

 Chapter 115

    Gu Yihan closed his eyes, then slowly put down the chopsticks, and then fiercely grabbed Xialiu''s two hands behind him.


    "Little thing, see how I deal with you."


    Xia Liu instantly counseled, "husband, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Gu Yihan looked down at his watch, then said softly in Xialiu''s ear, "it''s late."


    As soon as Xia Liu was shocked, he said something with a little stutter, "where What''s late? I''ll tell you, I have to go to work later. Now it''s almost here. Quick Come on, let me clean up I have to put on a light make-up. "


    Gu Yihan pinches Xia Liu''s chin and forces her to look up at herself.


    Then they look at each other with emotion.


    Gu Yihan took a bite on Xialiu''s Pink Dudu''s lips.


    After biting did not immediately loosen, but constantly toss and turn, with the tip of the tongue is not a lick of Xialiu''s lips.


    Xia Liu only feels shy about this way of kissing. If it goes on like this, she won''t go to work.


    Gu Yihan kisses Xialiu for a long time.


    Xia Liu''s face turned red. She felt that her blood was boiling hot at the moment. She suddenly got up and wanted to run. She was dragged to her arms by Gu Yihan.


    "Little thing, where are you going?"


    "You don''t care where I go. Anyway, I don''t want to be eaten by you."


    Xia Liu is restless and wants to struggle to get up. Gu Yihan holds her person with one hand, without any effort.


    A little woman and a strong soldier, it is obvious that Xialiu is a man''s prey.


    "Little thing, dare you bite me again?" Gu Yi cold food refers to the hair around the summer willow, casually asked.


    Xia Liu was forced to shake his head helplessly, "don''t bite, husband, you just bit my lips, have bitten the skin, I didn''t say you a word, how can you be so stingy."


    Gu Yihan looks down at Xia Liu''s lips. It''s true that the beautiful lips of the little girl have been broken at this time, and some of the bitten places are slightly swollen. The tender and bright red lips make people feel more guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Liuliu. You are so delicious. I can''t help it


    "Then you can''t use so much strength." Xia Liu protested.


    Gu Yihan felt embarrassed and said, "it''s Liuliu who is too delicate."


    "I won''t talk to you."


    Xia Liu is relieved to escape from her bedroom.


    Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu''s figure behind him and laughs, and the tenderness in his eyes always stays on Xia Liu.


    After Xia Liu tidied up, she lost the sense of disorder just now, and her whole body radiated the goddess light of urban self-confidence.


    Gu Yihan took his coat and put it on Xialiu. "Do you have any men in your department?"


    Xia Liu puts it on like a good baby. When she hears Gu Yihan''s question, she looks up because of her poor height, "ah? What? " Later, he came over and responded, "yes, there are male designers and male assistants, but my assistant is a girl who just graduated from university."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "well, I know. Let''s go."


    Gu Yihan leads Xialiu out of the door, and Xialiu is even more confused.


    He asked first, and she answered. Now he doesn''t say what he''s going to say. What''s the matter


    In the car, Xia Liu bored to support chin looking at Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan glanced at her and thought of something. He said slowly, "Liu Liu, let''s change the house."


    Xia Liu saw that Gu Yihan finally had a reaction, and her heart fell to the ground and asked, "why do you suddenly feel that you want to change a house to live in? It''s not so good here. "


    Xia Liu thinks that the one she lives in now is also very good, with complete facilities, good scenery and suitable area.


    It''s strange to change houses all of a sudden.


    There is a red light ahead. Gu Yihan stops the car and turns to look at Xialiu. "It''s better to change the one that''s close to both of us. Xiangkang City, a first tier city, can block the rush hour for a long time. Although it''s good to live in now, it''s better to change the one that''s closer."


    Xia Liu held her chin and thought, if you buy a house near the company, it should be very expensive.


    "But it''s very expensive to save money there. Now you haven''t officially taken over the company. Why don''t you talk to your parents?" Xia Liu said in embarrassment.


    "Of course, the money for buying a house is from me, and I won''t take it from my parents. I have a salary every month before I retire, and I have investment myself. You can rest assured that your husband is not bad for money." Gu Yihan saw that the little woman was in a dilemma. He couldn''t help scraping her nose and said with a smile, "Liuliu is worried about your husband and can''t support you?"


    "Of course not, Gu Yihan. I believe you have the ability." Xia Liu answered without hesitation.


    Of course, she believed in this man''s ability.

 Chapter 116

    Gu Yihan saw the little woman''s firm eyes and said with a smile, "that''s it. In this case, let''s change our residence."


    He didn''t calculate the exact amount of money he had. Generally, someone from the top directly sent the money to his card. After all these years, he couldn''t use it at all.


    The investment money is also paid by a partner directly to his salary card, and he doesn''t know how much.


    The army is in charge of food and drink, so it can''t use money at all, and he never cares about money.


    Xia Liu shook his head and didn''t want to make up his mind. "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter where I live. You can do it yourself."


    Gu Yihan nodded, saw the green light, did not speak, and continued to drive. After sending Xia Liu to work, he went back to his residence to see Gu''s information.


    After Xia Liu entered the Department, two assistants passed by holding documents in their hands. One of them looked at Xia Liu and then talked to the assistant in a low voice. It seemed that he was talking about himself.


    Xia Liu took a look at the back of the two assistants passing by. Before she went out, she carefully covered the bit on her lips. It looked like a small blister just like she was on fire. Then these people were looking at her all the way, and they were muttering about what they were doing?


    A bunch of psychos.


    Xia Liu enters the office. Jian Meng knocks on the door and then comes in with the document. "Designer Xia, this is the quarterly concept you asked me to sort out last time. What do you think?"


    Xia Liu puts the bag aside and takes the things from Jian Meng.


    There was a glimmer of strange light in jianmeng''s eyes, and then she hesitated and said, "designer Xia, do you know what is rumored in the company this afternoon?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, confused and confused, and asked, "if you have something to say, what''s the rumor?"


    Jian Meng is still habitually biting her lips, and then she wants to stop talking.


    Xia Liu looked at some impatience, pressed down irritability, frowned and said, "since you have mentioned it in front of me, it means that you want to tell me, so why pretend to want to talk and stop? Let''s talk about it. "


    After all, Jian Meng is just out of social experience and thin skinned. When she heard Xia Liu''s words, her face turned white. Then she bit her red lips and said in a sour tone: "well, I''ll tell you straight, designer Xia, don''t you know? You were photographed in the afternoon and posted anonymously to the company''s official post bar, saying that you are the mistress of a rich man. "


    When Xia Liu heard Jian Meng''s words, her voice became colder, "mistress?"


    Jian Meng''s original intention is to see Xia Liu make a fool of herself.


    it seems that she should be kept in the dark.


    Jian Meng looks at Xia Liu''s face and immediately takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu took the phone, the title on the screen makes Xia Liu the whole person is not good.


    "Design department: Designer Xia Liu''s chaotic private life."


    Xia Liu then looked down, there were several of her side faces and Gu Yihan''s back, some fuzzy and some clear. There were more than 1000 comments below.


    It became a hot post.


    "The new champion?"


    "Is it taken care of? Look at that man''s back. He''s very handsome. Why doesn''t he have a face? The landlord doesn''t take a better picture either. "


    "Oh, I know that this summer willow is not a good bird, with a charming face."


    "What if it''s a boyfriend? It seems that the owner of the building is aiming at Xia Liu. I don''t know who it is. I don''t think Xia designer has offended people recently. "


    "If it''s true, I start to doubt the authenticity of the title."


    "I said, Xia Liu just came here so cold that he didn''t like to talk to us?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you are doing? It''s all employees of the company. It''s not good for the company. I want to report to the landlord. Thank you. Goodbye. "


    Xia Liu looked at the comments one by one, and there was no big fluctuation in her heart.


    Suddenly, the landline on the desk rings.


    Xia Liu returns her mobile phone to Jian Meng and signals her to go out.


    After Jane Meng goes out, Xia Liu picks up the landline.


    "I''ll come to your office, Xialiu."


    PS: don''t be afraid. Liuliu will always be happy. Just rest assured. Don''t forget to continue to recommend tickets. Today, it''s the third shift. It''s a little tired, but it''s also the number of other people''s four shifts. Long live understanding!

 Chapter 117

    It''s ni le, the design director, who is calling. Xia Liu has guessed the purpose of ni le''s looking for her.


    "Good director, I''ll be right there."


    After Xia Liu hung up, she left the office and went to ni le, the design director.


    Many people are secretly looking at Xialiu, and a few people don''t like Xialiu, and they keep laughing.


    "That''s how the title of the champion came to be."


    "It looks very pure. It turned out to be such a bitch."


    "No wonder it''s called Xialiu. It''s really dirty."


    "Cough, let''s see how she ends."


    ...


    people didn''t deliberately suppress the voice, and Xia Liu heard it clearly when she passed by.


    She didn''t come forward with a theory, and the argument at that time was feeble.


    She comes to ni le''s office door and knocks.


    Ni le called out, "please come in."


    Xia Liu pushes open the door and goes in. Ni Lezheng looks at today''s make-up with a mirror he carries with him.


    Seeing Xialiu coming in, he put down the mirror and said to Xialiu, "do you know why I called you here?"


    Xia Liu stood there, did not sit down, heard ni le''s words, smile, "you mean that I was taken care of the post thing?"


    Ni le Yang raised her eyebrows and motioned Xia Liu to sit down and talk, "do you already know? What do you think of it? "


    Xia Liu held the chair and sat down, answering ni le''s question: "what do you think? It''s self-evident, but it should also have some impact on the company. How about finding out this anonymous person and taking him to court in the name of infringing his privacy and reputation rights? " Xia Liu is good at supporting her chin.


    A pair of arrogant appearance, let ni le slightly a Zheng.


    This girl should not be the kind to accept the hidden rules.


    Ni le couldn''t hear whether Xia Liu was joking or serious. He said seriously, "Xia Liu, if you can''t deal with this matter, you can tell the company. After all, it will also involve the company''s reputation."


    Xia Liu thought about it and nodded: "let''s check the company. I haven''t had much time recently. As soon as I took office, some people targeted me. It seems that some people have great opinions on me."


    In fact, Xia Liu had a suspect in her mind.


    She has just come here, except for the woman Lin Hanmeng, no one seems to have a hard time with her, right?


    Ni le nodded, "I''ll ask someone to deal with it later. By the way, who is the man in the photo? I hope you can tell the truth, otherwise it''s hard to tell."


    Summer willow fingertip knocked to knock desktop, thought a few seconds, still slowly way: "my husband."


    Ni le is stunned. She thinks that Xia Liu has been single all the time. She has been married so young that she has never thought about it.


    "Husband? Are you married? "


    Xia Liu nodded, "yes, so I didn''t take care of it. It''s my own private life. I don''t like many people to know about it, so I haven''t publicized it all the time. Besides, my husband himself is a low-key person, and marriage is not a big deal. In fact, I don''t hide it. Before I entered the company, I had filled in a piece of information, which said "married."


    Ni le nodded with understanding. Without what he had just thought, he said to Xialiu kindly, "OK, I know. You go back first, and I''ll deal with these things right away."


    Xia Liu also knows that ni le is usually very busy and nods to go out.


    When she was about to open the door, ni le stopped her and said to Xia Liu, "if those people outside speak hard, don''t pay attention to them. This is the workplace, and it''s also a kind of workplace culture. I believe you are rational and not impulsive."


    Xia Liu turned around and shook his head with a smile. "Ha ha, director, I''m not as tall as I thought. Maybe I will lose my mind impulsively. However, I won''t let the controller behind me know that Xia Liu is not so easy to bully."


    Ni le looks at the figure that Xia Liu leaves the office, some trance, this girl seems to have seen where.


    Xia Liu is just going to open the door of her office.


    Lin Hanmeng''s face is gloating and complacent. His hands are crossed and he blocks Xia Liu''s action of opening the office door.

 Chapter 118

    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Xia, the designer in our department?"


    Lin Hanmeng deliberately bites Miss Xia''s three words clearly and slowly.


    Summer willow dangerous raised eyes, cold looking at her.


    She hasn''t gone yet. How about Lin Hanmeng? She''s good. Why don''t you come to her first?


    Xia Liu''s red lips slightly lifted: "designer Lin, I hope you respect me and take care of me? I can sue you for slander for malicious and hurtful words without evidence. If you want to receive a summons from the court, you can slander me. " Xia Liu said and turned on the recording mode in the mobile phone, "it''s OK, you continue to say, I will record it, not afraid of no evidence."


    Lin Hanmeng suddenly some speechless, angry eyes with stars.


    After looking at the people around, Lin Hanmeng stares at Xia Liu fiercely, and then leaves in a hurry.


    She must let Xialiu die!


    Xia Liu takes back her mobile phone and puts it in her pocket. She looks at a group of onlookers and turns back to the office.


    As soon as Xia Liu goes in, everyone starts to whisper and gossip about the relationship between Xia Liu and Lin Hanmeng.


    "There''s a grudge between the two."


    "Well, it''s said that two people competed first and second last time. Is it because of this


    "I don''t think so. It''s like fighting for a man''s revenge. You see two people are long, one pure, one enchanting, do not know how to return a responsibility. It seems that this summer willow should be more effective, so this Lin Hanmeng hates this summer willow very much. "


    "Who knows? Anyway, they have a secret. This time we have a good play."


    ...


    there was a lot of discussion. They all imagined that they had snatched the same man between them, and then Xia Liu had taken the champion. That''s why Lin Hanmeng hated Xia Liu so much. Rumors are like this. If they can''t be spread to the wise, they will only be spread beyond recognition.


    On the other side, Sue holds her chin and looks at her dangerously.


    Sufu is short of breath. She closes her eyes and doesn''t look at Sushen any more. Her hand tied by the rope is already a sweat stain.


    Su Shen looked at Su Fu''s face, some trance, some strange.


    After a few years, Sufu''s face has not changed at all. Her simple appearance has become a charming goblin.


    Sufu closed her eyes and already felt Sushen''s eyes on her like a poisonous snake.


    In the end, he could not help but asked coldly, "what are you trying to cheat me out for? Is it interesting to tie me here? "


    Su Shen chuckled and squeezed her chin harder. "Su Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you call big brother?"


    Sufu straight frowned in pain, endured no pain, but calmly said to Su Shen: "I always have a question to ask you."


    Su Shen hooked his lips, took a smoke, and then sprayed the smoke directly on Sufu''s face, "ask."


    Sue opened her eyes and asked, "why do you hate me?"


    Su Shen''s deep eyes were heavy, and the hand with the cigarette rubbed Su Fu''s face. Sufu can clearly feel the Martian heat of the smoke, which may be one centimeter away from touching her skin.


    "Hate you? ha-ha! Are you qualified? It seems you know I''ll take you back this time, but do you think you can run out in the future? " Su Shen leaned over Su Fu''s ear and asked coldly.

 Chapter 119

    Sufu laughed angrily, "since you can use Mr. Ke to cheat me out, it means that you already know my relationship with him. Do you think Mr. Ke will let you go if you really force me away? I''m his most important right arm. He can''t let me fall into your hands. "


    "Right arm? Cough! It seems that your right arm is a bit of a waste. It''s so easy to fall into my trap. "


    Su Shen says Su Fu without any mercy.


    With her fingertips wrapped around Sufu''s long hair, she looked at the two bodyguards standing not far behind her, and said in cold English, "go out, if-i-don''t-allow-to-come-in, you mustn''t-do-it."


    The two white bodyguards looked at each other, then quickly pushed and pulled the window to leave.


    He also took the door with him. Sushen threw away the cigarette and stroked Sufu''s smooth face.


    Sufu''s whole body was touched and shrunk. The better Su Shen was to her, the more dangerous she was.


    After so long, she still doesn''t understand why Su Shen hates her?


    If it''s just because she was with Mo Yiheng at the beginning, what reason does he have to hate her?


    There must be something else in the middle. She has to figure it out.


    Sushen put his hand on Sufu''s ear, and then slowly outlined, "do you know why I hate you? You have to find the answer yourself. Do you think it''s just because of Mo Yiheng? " Su Shen''s eyes darkened, and he stopped talking about it. "I don''t care what you and Ke Yuan are planning, and I don''t want to, but my family will take you back. You won''t want to come back in your life unless Ke Yuan really has a way to take you away, but when he comes to Su''s territory, no matter how capable he is, how much chance do you think he has to take you away? And I won''t be polite. "


    Sufu listened quietly, "why do you want to take me? Everyone thinks I''m dead, so go on thinking, Su Shen, you''re not qualified to meddle in me "


    Su Shen chuckles," I don''t think I''m meddling. I want to see you when I know you''re not dead, and then imprison you until you die. "


    Sufu quietly looked at Su Shen, her long eyelashes trembling slightly invisible.


    Su Shen is different from Ke Yuan. Ke Yuan is the kind of cold and gloomy that can be seen from his appearance, while Su Shen is a refined and well-dressed scholar.


    Sushen looked at Sufu''s side face, which turned away from him. It seemed that she saw the little girl standing under the flower rack years ago wearing a white skirt with a cat in her arms.


    Su Shen''s eyes fell on Su Fu''s white neck and suddenly asked in a voice, "old man, where''s the necklace for you? You lost it? "


    Sufu didn''t go to see Su Shen. When she heard Su Shen''s words, she said, "I lost it accidentally."


    Su Shen suddenly gets angry, grabs Su Fu''s collar and distorts her face.


    "Lost it by accident? Sue, do you think I''m stupid? I tell you, no matter where you lose it, you must find it for me


    Su Fu is even more frightened by Su Shen''s roar. She doesn''t understand why Su Shen is so angry.


    He didn''t give the necklace. Are you so angry?


    It''s just a broken necklace. It''s not priceless.


    Stingy.


    "Get it back? If you don''t let me go, how can I find it? " Sufu suddenly had a plan in mind.


    Su Shen just so a roar, immediately eyes red eyes, peach blossom eyes look more dangerous.


    Then he pulled Sufu''s collar more and more deeply, and suddenly saw that some places under the clavicle were covered with some traces of green and purple, with a sarcastic smile, "it''s really the same debauchery as before."


    Su Shen released Su Fu and called out to the door, "somebody."


    When the two bodyguards heard the sound coming in, Sushen pointed to Sufu and said to them in English, "take her to my plane."


    Su Fu stared at Su Shen incredulously, "Su Shen, why do you decide for me?"?! We have nothing to do with each other. Why do you treat me like this? You let me go! Let go of me Sufu struggled.


    PS: let''s not be confused. Look carefully in the front, there is foreshadowing, and you have to uncover everything behind. As long as you look carefully, it will be a very beautiful story. The supporting role will also be very good. Recently, I am very busy in the middle school entrance examination. I will try my best to save the manuscripts and try to get them on the shelves. I will let the little lovely people have a good time.

 Chapter 120

    "Why? Just because I''m your big brother in name, do you think that''s enough? " Su Shen asked slightly ironically.


    Sufu was speechless.


    One of the bodyguards directly carried her on her shoulder and took her away. Her blood was countercurrent and oxygen was insufficient. Sufu''s face turned red. After she was taken on the plane, she didn''t see Sushen again. Sufu is a little desperate. If she is really taken back, she will not come back. Now she can only bless Mr. Ke and know that she has been tied away by Su Shen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t Mr. Ke going to save miss?"


    Subordinates looking at a face of calm drinking Ke Yuan, can''t help but ask.


    Ke Yuan is still holding Su Fu''s fat orange cat in his hand. When he hears his subordinates'' questions, he hooks his thin lips and looks like a poisonous snake. "Save her? Of course, I want Sushen to return Sufu himself. Hehe! He''s not Sufu''s brother. He won''t really do anything to her. "


    The subordinates were even more confused. Mr. Ke didn''t do anything. How could the enemy return Miss Su?


    Ke Yuan holds orange cat in both hands and looks straight at himself.


    Orange cat''s pale gold cat eyes looked at Ke Yuan, mouth meow meow meow.


    Ke Yuan smiles to increase the strength of the hand, orange cat pain began to struggle.


    The man suddenly released his hand. The orange cat fell off his hand and fell on the soft sofa. Ke Yuan said to his subordinates, "don''t Mo Yiheng know Sufu is still alive?"


    After thinking about it, the subordinate hesitated and said, "I don''t know. Last time you just returned home, miss was in Xishan villa. It''s said that she met Mo Yiheng at that time. However, Miss said that Mo Yiheng only thought it was an illusion, as if Mo Yiheng had any family inherited mental illness."


    Ke Yuan frowned suspiciously, "psychosis? Why didn''t Sufu tell me? What else did she hide from me? "


    The subordinate shook his head and said firmly: "no, Miss Su should not dare to hide anything from Mr. Ke."


    Ke Yuan sneered, "since Mo Yiheng doesn''t know, let him know that Sufu is in Sushen''s hands. By the way, it''s not necessary to make their brothers turn against each other. Remember, it''s necessary to make it look like Sushen has been hiding sufu."


    "What if Mo Yiheng can''t deal with Su Shen?"


    "It''s impossible. In Kangshi, if Su Shen really falls out with Mo Yiheng, it''s absolutely impossible to get any benefit. As long as Mo Yiheng rescues Su Fu, the original plan can be carried out naturally, and Mo Yiheng will never have any doubt."


    Ke Yuan looks at the surveillance screen. Does Su Shen really think he won? This is just the beginning.


    "I''ll do it now."


    Ke Yuan nodded. When his subordinates quit, he closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. He was not affected by the fact that Sufu was taken away by Sushen.


    Ke Yuan takes out the photo in the drawer again, and his eyes soften immediately.


    When he saw Xia Xia''s gentle smile at him last time in Yunnan, Ke Yuan was stunned.


    This is what he wants to get. Even if he sacrifices anyone, he will get her!


    He wants sufu, and so does Xia Xia!


    No matter Mo Yiheng, Su Shen or Gu Yihan, don''t try to block his way, otherwise, he will die!


    Mo Yiheng is on his way to the company when he gets Su Fu in Su Shen''s hands.


    When he saw someone sending a message to him on his mobile phone, he picked it up and looked at it. When he saw the photo of Sufu on the screen of his mobile phone, the whole person was stunned and suddenly braked.


    "Puff, are you still alive?" Mo Yiheng asked in surprise.

 Chapter 121

    The car behind almost ran into it. The owner looked at the luxury car in front of him as a Maybach. He was annoyed and counseled. People who drive this kind of car are either rich or expensive.


    Therefore, he didn''t rush up and the car owner counseled him to go around.


    Mo Yiheng looked straight at his mobile phone. Within two minutes, another strange number sent a message, "Sufu is still alive, now in Sushen''s hands, and is about to return to Switzerland. You can do it yourself."


    Mo Yiheng''s whole brain was in a trance and recovered.


    Looking at the text on the mobile phone, he closed his eyes and calmed down for three minutes before dialing Su Shen.


    Su Shen is preparing to get on the private plane when he sees the phone call from Mo Yiheng, looks at Su Fu in the cabin of the plane, and then stops going in.


    Straight back a few steps, and then pick up the phone, "Lao Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yiheng''s voice was a little low and dumb, and then he spoke slowly: "Fu Fu is not dead, is that right? She''s in your hands now? "


    Su Shen didn''t speak on the other end of the phone, and the wind from the private plane clearly reached Mo Yiheng''s ears.


    Su Shen didn''t speak, which is the default behavior in Mo Yiheng''s eyes.


    Mo Yiheng felt the silence on the other side, then asked in a cold voice, "where are you now? In the past, if you dare to take her abroad to Switzerland, I can guarantee that not only our brotherhood will turn against each other, but also your domestic industry will disappear. "


    Su Shen listened to his good brother''s threat and laughed, "are you sure you want to threaten me for a Sufu? Is it worth it? Can a woman compare with the feelings between our brothers? "


    Mo Yiheng holds the hand of the steering wheel, suddenly grasps, the voice is instantly cool, "brother? You know how important she is to me, and you hide her? Sushen, is that how you treat your brother? I''d rather not have a brother like you


    Su Shen''s hand holding the mobile phone gradually grasped, and he didn''t think he had done it wrong.


    Since Mo Yiheng thinks Sufu is dead, why don''t he make a mistake?


    No, it''s not wrong. Sufu, the woman who blew herself up, cheated everyone.


    That proves that she has no feelings for Mo Yiheng, so why does Mo Yiheng continue to love her?


    "I can''t explain it now. I can only say that it''s not I who hid her, but she who blew herself up. Lao Mo, Sufu is not as simple as she used to be, and the Sufu you saw at the beginning may not be as clean and pure as you imagined. You don''t know a lot of things, so do you still want her?"


    Mo Yiheng smashed the steering wheel with his fist, and then angrily said to Su Shen, "I tell you su Shen, if you want to continue to be brothers and keep your industries in China, I advise you to bring Sufu to Mo''s home now, otherwise I will let you know the consequences. If you really take her back to Switzerland, you can''t have a better time in Switzerland. I don''t want her. It''s my business. It''s none of your business


    Su took a deep look in the cabin, then thought about it for a while and said, "I''ll take her to Su''s old house later. Come here by yourself."


    Su Shen just wants two people to see each other, but he doesn''t plan to give them to Mo Yiheng.


    If Mo Yiheng really turns his back on him, he can''t really get any good in China now. When meeting at Mo''s home, he at least knew the way, and at the beginning he asked someone to set up a secret channel. In this way, even if Mo Yiheng brought someone to rob sufu, he still had a chance to take Sufu away. However, how did Mo Yiheng know that Sufu was not dead and was in his hands?


    Sushen goes over to see sufu, and then orders to the bodyguard: "take her out"


    "

 Chapter 122

    Sufu can''t hear the conversation in the cabin, but Sushen asks people to take her down from the cabin. Her intuition tells her that it''s not so simple.


    And he seems to have answered the phone just now.


    Sufu tells herself to calm down. Keye will come to save her. Maybe the person who just called Sushen is Keye.


    Sue took a deep look at her.


    "Don''t ¨C be rude!" Su Shen suddenly said.


    He asked the two bodyguards to be gentle with sufu.


    Sufu obviously didn''t think of it, but she didn''t speak and looked at Su Shen coldly.


    Su Shen signals the two bodyguards to take Sufu to the car.


    After the woman was taken to the car, Su Shen got on the car and drove all the way to Su''s old house.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yiheng drove all the way to Su''s old house. He ran many red lights on the way, which almost led to traffic paralysis.


    The traffic police wanted to chase, but when they saw the license plate, no one dared to chase.


    When Mo Yiheng arrives at Su''s old house, Su Shen has arrived with Su Fu.


    In the old house, Mo Yiheng looked at the open door and rushed in without any consideration.


    In this life, she is the only one who can make a mess of him.


    Sufu was forced to sit in a chair reluctantly.


    Su''s old house. Why did Su Shen bring her here?


    Just thinking about it, she saw the sound of footsteps in a hurry on the other side of the gate. Sufu instinctively turned her head, and the whole person was stunned. How could Mo Yiheng be here?


    Mo Yiheng looks at Su Fu''s haunting face.


    "Puff, puff, is that you? Is it really you? Are you my dove? " Mo Yiheng didn''t believe it was true.


    Just like the last illusion, this woman will disappear.


    For a time, even the breath are some forget, so many years the heart of that missing seems to be filled with the same.


    Mo Yiheng strode over and held Sufu tightly in his arms for fear that she would disappear again.


    Su Shen''s two bodyguards immediately stepped forward to pull them apart.


    Su Shen waved her hand to show that she didn''t need to. In a flash, Sufu''s mind was full of thoughts. She was exposed.


    Su Shen stood by and looked at him coldly.


    Sufu and his line of sight intersection, Sufu back to God, pupil shrink, and then mechanically turned to look at holding her Mo Yiheng, confused asked, "who are you?"


    Mo Yiheng''s whole body froze in an instant and suddenly looks at sufu.


    But Sufu tried hard to break away, and then said to Su Shen, "ah Shen, who is he? Why do you want to hold me? "


    Mo Yiheng''s voice can''t be heard for a long time.


    Along the way, he was full of ideas to see her, but he never thought that Fu Fu would forget him.


    Mo Yiheng voice is very dumb, with these unbelievable, asked: "Fu Fu, I''m Mo Yiheng, don''t you remember me?"


    Sufu''s eyes are full of the fear of Mo Yiheng, which is the kind of stranger.


    Su Shen looked on and admired Su Fu''s acting skills.


    While watching Su Fu''s performance, Su Shen is thinking, why is Su Fu not afraid that he will expose her later?


    Sure enough, Sufu threw away Mo Yiheng''s hand and ran to Sushen. She put her arms around Sushen''s waist and lay pitifully on Sushen''s chest. She said in a panic: "ah Shen, you have to protect me. I''m so afraid. Who is this man?"


    Su Shen frowned and looked down at Su Fu.


    Su Fu is also lying in his arms and looking up at him. When Mo Yiheng can''t see him, she threatens him with her eyes.

 Chapter 123

    Su Fu''s slender fingers pinched Su Shen''s waist to indicate that he would cooperate with her.


    Su Shen frowns in pain and sees Mo Yiheng''s murderous eyes. Then Su Shen is impatient and wants to pull Su Fu out of his arms.


    Su Fu is pulled apart by Su Shen, and falls to the ground.


    Mo Yiheng quickly fished into his arms, looked like a treasure and asked carefully, "are you ok? Fufu, did you fall somewhere? Let me see. "


    Sufu''s eyes were full of fear, and her hands tried to wave away. "Don''t touch me, you go away, I don''t know you."


    Mo Yiheng nervously grasped Sufu''s shoulder, and even the strength in his hand increased unconsciously. His tone was unprecedented despair. "I''m your favorite, Fu Fu. I''m your boyfriend. Have you forgotten me?"


    Sue shook her head. "You''re not. Ah Shen is my boyfriend. I don''t know you at all."


    Sushen looked at Sufu like a psycho, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Mo Yiheng is full of his heart and eyes, Fu Fu is still alive, where can listen to these words.


    Su Shen looks at the tangled two people and pulls Su Fu over.


    No matter what Sufu''s purpose is to pretend amnesia, he will not allow the two people to have any connection.


    Mo Yiheng face color with anger, two bodyguards in front of Su Shen and Su Fu do not let Mo Yiheng close.


    Mo Yiheng looked at Su Fu and a frightened bird. When he leaned in Su Shen''s arms in panic, he yelled at him in an angry voice: "Su Shen, what do you mean? Why is she with you? What''s the matter with her? "


    Su Shen looked at Su Fu with deep eyes and looked at Mo Yiheng, "she doesn''t love you at all. Is that enough? I''ll take her back. You should be relieved to see her alive now. "


    Mo Yiheng grits his teeth and wants to give Su Shen a punch now. What kind of brother is that?!


    "Sushen, she''s your sister. Why does she say you''re her boyfriend? You are a bastard. You''re a mess. "


    Su Shenzhi feels that Sufu has all kinds of thoughts in his arms, but he has no time to take these into consideration. He just says unkindly to Mo Yiheng: "Lao Mo, do you believe that Sufu is the most innocent one?"


    Mo Yiheng couldn''t control it, so he fought with the bodyguard directly.


    Although he didn''t become a soldier like Gu Yihan, at least he was trained. The two bodyguards were inseparable from him at one time.


    Su Shen waved his hand to stop the two bodyguards.


    Mo Yiheng, looking at Su Shen and Su Fu, strides over and overbearing pulls Su Fu into his arms. Then he says to Su Shen like a warning: "I won''t care about the past few years. If you want to take her today, you can step on my body."


    Sufu looks at Mo Yiheng''s face in a trance.


    Is she going back to Mo Yiheng again? She doesn''t want it. Absolutely not.


    Su Shen''s eyes were sombre, and he said with a smile, "I''ll give you, Lao Mo, one day you''ll regret it. Some people are just like the white eyed wolf. They don''t have enough to feed."


    Sufu bit her lip and continued to play her play, "ah Shen, how can you sell me to this man? Didn''t you say you wanted me to go back to Switzerland and marry you? "


    Mo Yiheng holds Su Fu''s face and looks at the woman tenderly, "Fu Fu, we are going to get married. Come back with me, darling."


    Sufu is forced to look directly at Mo Yiheng.


    Her eyes trembled slightly and did not speak. Mo Yiheng''s situation was very wrong. It seemed that she had some disease.


    Su Shen is planning another thing in his heart. Since Mo Yiheng wants to take Su Fu back, he should take her back.


    He''ll regret it. No matter what the purpose of Sufu''s pretending amnesia is, since he chose to blow up and hide it from Mo yihengran and mingle with Ke Yuan, it shows that they have a plan.


    He''s not going to let suff do it anyway.


    Su Fu pretended to be nervous and looked at Mo Yiheng and Su Shen, then asked: "I want to go with you, or with him?"


    PS: we continue to support, recommended tickets, thank you, MEDA! Supporting role story will be very good, they and the protagonist are an integral whole.

 Chapter 124

    "Follow me, of course." Mo Yiheng said without hesitation.


    Mo Yiheng looks at Su Shen coldly, and then leaves with Su Fu.


    When Sufu is forcibly taken away, she looks back at Sushen, with a trace of resentment.


    Su Shen looked at the bustling general hook lips, mouth with a touch of provocative smile.


    From another perspective, Sufu is reluctant to return to Mo Yiheng.


    So this time he will personally push her to Mo Yiheng. At the beginning, she is also with Mo Yiheng without hesitation?


    Why not now?


    Mo Yiheng puts Sufu in the co driver''s seat, and Sufu sits in the car with tears in her eyes.


    Mo Yiheng galloped all the way back to Xishan villa.


    Sufu closed her eyes and her brain was so tight that she couldn''t sleep in the car now.


    Ke ye should have got the news that she was taken away by Su Shen, so why don''t you come to save her? Or is Mr. Ke also held back?


    Sufu suddenly remembered that in her earrings, there was the medicine that made people hallucinate. She naturally touched the earrings and then pressed the small switch on them. Sufu''s action stopped slightly. After thinking about it, she still didn''t take out the medicine.


    Mo Yiheng parked his car in front of the villa, then unfastened his seat belt and looked at Sufu gently, "Fu Fu, do you remember? This is our family. Think about it. "


    Mo Yiheng looks at Sufu without blinking, for fear that she will disappear again, for fear that this is just another illusion of his imagination.


    Su Fu Leng Leng looked at the huge Xishan villa, "where is this? I don''t know. What''s your relationship with me? I don''t know you


    Mo Yiheng stroked Sufu''s face and patiently explained where it was.


    Sufu is taken out of the car by Mo Yiheng and then enters the villa.


    Sufu is stiff and doesn''t dare to move. Mo Yiheng puts her on the sofa, then helps Sufu take off her shoes and put them on the soft sofa, squatting, "Fu Fu, are you hungry? Shall I have someone bring food? what do you want to eat? You used to like fried dumplings best. Shall I ask sister-in-law Li to make them and send them to you? "


    Mo Yiheng can feel Sufu''s whole body trembling. His intuition is that he is afraid of sufu.


    How? How could his dove be afraid of him?


    Mo Yiheng stood up and said, "Fu Fu, I''ll boil water for you first. You wait."


    After Mo Yiheng left for the kitchen, Sufu lost her disguise.


    His face was completely tired and cold.


    She doubted whether Mr. Ke had got the news, but he didn''t come to save her on purpose? She really doesn''t understand what Ke Yuan means.


    After Mo Yiheng came out with the water, Sufu had been sleeping quietly on the sofa.


    The quiet appearance is the color of grievance.


    Mo Yiheng touches Sufu''s cheek and looks at her quietly.


    When the secretary called him, Mo Yiheng went outside to pick him up. The Secretary''s voice was a little worried. "President, you finally answered the phone. Did you forget there was a meeting in the afternoon? We have been waiting for you for a long time to discuss the bidding for the land in the south of the city. Where are you now? "


    Mo Yiheng also seems to think of the same, "I forget, now this time is too late, the meeting is delayed, tomorrow, you now let people make some delicious and light food to the west mountain villa."


    The Secretary felt that there was something wrong with his listening, didn''t he hear it wrong just now?


    Xishan villa?


    How did the President get there?


    Isn''t that his taboo?

 Chapter 125

    "Xishan villa? President, why are you there? "


    Mo Yiheng some irritable picked up the cigarette to smoke, the smoke makes the whole person look a little ethereal, Mo Yiheng spit out the smoke, "let you send, you send over, there is so much nonsense."


    The Secretary pushed the glasses on his face, "OK, I''ll let someone do it right away later. By the way, President, at noon today, miss sun came to you to see if you were not in. Then she left. She said that you didn''t answer the phone call and let me bring you a message."


    Mo Yiheng frowned. As soon as he heard sun Chu''s name, he was in a bad mood. "What words?"


    "She said let me tell you that she has applied for a position with her brother and is responsible for competing with our company for the land this time. She said that if you want them to give up, you should talk to her face to face."


    Mo Yiheng sneered, as if to hear a big joke, "what is she? Her brother''s company is wool in my mo family''s eyes. Do you want to be a stone? I told you that sun Chu can''t be put into the company. How can she get in? Shall I punish you for dereliction of duty? "


    When the Secretary heard Mo Yiheng''s words, he broke into a cold sweat.


    He can''t help it, OK?


    The little ancestor who offended, this is not to blame the door security, do not know to stop point.


    "President, you don''t know Miss Sun''s temperament."


    Mo Yiheng was too lazy to listen and hung up directly.


    Then he went back to the sofa and picked up sufu, who was sleeping heavily, and went to the bedroom. On the big bed, Mo Yiheng hugs Sufu tightly.


    In this bed, the two of them have done the most intimate thing, now think about it, as if it is a long time ago.


    When Mo Yiheng wakes up, there is no shadow of Sufu around him. Mo Yiheng touches his temple. Is he hallucinating again?


    Miss too long, he seems to finally dream of Fu Fu back to his side, even if Fu Fu did not know him, he is still happy, but all this seems to be a dream.


    Mo Yiheng went out of the bedroom door and went downstairs. After looking at the time, it was only about 5:30. When he got to the stairs, the smell of rice had been flowing into Mo Yiheng''s nose.


    Looking downstairs, Sufu is sitting at the dinner table. She has a gentlemanly manner and is eating delicately cooked dishes with relish.


    Mo Yiheng was a little stunned, and then quickly walked down the stairs. Sufu was drinking pumpkin porridge in her mouth, and there were several grains of rice in the corner of her mouth. Seeing Mo Yiheng, she swallowed pumpkin porridge, and then slowly said, "I just I didn''t call you until you fell asleep. The food that someone sent me just now is delicious. Would you like something to eat? "


    Mo Yiheng suddenly laughs and wakes up after a sleep.


    I pinched the back of my hand with all my strength. The clarity of the pain told her that it was not a dream, it was not the environment, it was true.


    Sufu looks at Mo Yiheng laughing wildly, and her hands are stiff in the air.


    Mo Yiheng held her hand, then took her in her arms, whispered in her ear, "it''s not an illusion, it''s not an illusion, it''s not a dream, Fu Fu, you finally come back to me, you really come back to me."


    Sufu nibbled her lips. She couldn''t say anything at this time. The more she said, the more wrong she would be.


    For this man, she is guilty.


    But now she can''t tell him all about it.

 Chapter 126

    Sufu has been looking for a big circle before Mo Yiheng wakes up and finds that all the landline lines have been removed at any time.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and covered her face. Then she timidly took up a cup of soymilk and handed it to Mo Yiheng.


    Mo Yiheng Leng Leng, and then no hesitation over, some flattered, toward Sufu asked, "Fu Fu, this for me?"


    Sufu nodded, "well, I forgot who you are, but I just thought that you should not be a bad person, or you would not have locked me up and had people prepare so many delicious food for me."


    Mo Yi Heng Meng drank a few mouthfuls of soybean milk, which is original and astringent.


    Mo Yiheng drinks up all the soymilk with Sufu''s simple look. In fact, he doesn''t like to drink soymilk and milk.


    But it''s from fufu. It''s delicious.


    Sufu stood up and took Mo Yiheng to sit down. Different from the panic a few hours ago, Sufu was gradually trusting and close. Sufu''s transition was very natural and easy.


    Mo Yiheng feels Sufu''s soft palm and looks at her without blinking.


    Not everyone can understand the feeling of lost and recovered. He is very glad and grateful that God just made a joke with him and didn''t take his Fu Fu away.


    For several years, Sufu was not afraid of what happened to him.


    After all, it''s been so many years.


    "Puff, eat more."


    "Well, you have some, too."


    Sufu takes the dish to Mo Yiheng''s bowl, and then signals Mo Yiheng to eat it.


    Mo Yiheng just picked up the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables, he felt his brain shaking a little, he helped his forehead, and then he fell on the table in the dark.


    Sufu looks at Mo Yiheng in a coma. Her red lips are hooked. She goes up to touch Mo Yiheng''s pocket and takes out her mobile phone. It''s no surprise that she can only open her mobile phone with a password. It''s a four digit password.


    Sufu suddenly remembered that Mo Yiheng had said that all the passwords in her life would be related to her.


    Suf tried to press her birthday button. No way.


    Sufu tries to celebrate Mo Yiheng''s birthday again, but it doesn''t work.


    Sufu thought about it for more than ten seconds, and finally slowly pressed down the day when they just met.


    Sure enough, the phone was unlocked immediately.


    Sufu''s heart was pounding. She didn''t expect that Mo Yiheng hadn''t changed the password for such a long time. She dialed and called Ke Yuan directly from her memory.


    Ke Yuan was reading a book in the living room. He hesitated for a few seconds when he saw a strange phone call and the number of the city. Then he picked it up. A low voice came to Sufu''s ear clearly through his mobile phone. It was cold and calm, and there was no sense of tension.


    "Puff?"


    Sufu was a little disappointed. "Isn''t Mr. Ke nervous? It''s been such a long time. Even if he''s busy, he should get the news


    Ke Yuan knew Sufu as soon as she spoke.


    Hearing her words, she said without any emotion: "are you in Mo Yiheng now? What about? What''s it like to meet your old lover? Are you happy? "


    Ke Yuan''s words sounded harsh in Sufu''s ears.


    Sufu felt as if she had a hand on her heart? Ha ha, I''m happy. I can feel that I''m needed by people here. Maybe I''m just a chess piece in Mr. Ke? "


    "Don''t forget who you are, Sue. I didn''t save you for a purpose. You''re my man. You should do what I asked you to do, OK?"

 Chapter 127

    "What''s your plan for me to follow? From the beginning to the end, it seems that Mr. Ke has never told me what it is, and how can I do it? " Su Fu takes Mo Yiheng''s mobile phone and goes to the bathroom, deliberately lowering her voice.


    With the medicine given to Mo Yiheng, she didn''t let people try how long the efficacy was, so she could only minimize the risk.


    Ke Yuan moved his lower legs. When there was no sufu, his feet were not so comfortable.


    "I want you to stay by Mo Yiheng''s side. When Su Shen stirs up the water, Mo Yiheng will not doubt that you are from me. As for what''s the matter, I will inform you again at that time."


    Sufu''s voice on the other end of the phone was only Sufu''s breathing.


    Sufu closed her eyes. "This task is so important that you would rather expose me?"


    Ke Yuan didn''t speak any more, nor did sufu.


    After waiting for a long time, Su Fu said, "OK, I know. Mr. Ke doesn''t like talkative and anti bony people. I know. I don''t ask."


    Ke Yuan was about to hang up when Sufu suddenly said in a low voice, "will you have a relationship with him again?"


    Sufu''s hand stops and Ke Yuan''s question is in her ear.


    Time was still for a few seconds. Sufu asked slowly, "does Mr. Ke hope?"


    Ke Yuan didn''t speak. He said for a while, "if necessary, you can devote yourself. I won''t say anything."


    Suf hung up without saying a word.


    Dedication? Oh, I will throw her out without hesitation when I use her.


    After deleting the call record, Su Fu put the mobile phone back in Mo Yiheng''s pocket.


    Then she turned around and took the clothes that someone had just brought along with the food and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After a tired day, she was already smelling of sweat.


    After taking a bath, Sufu looks out at the weather. It''s almost night.


    Just after eating, my stomach is a little full. Looking at Mo Yiheng, who is still unconscious there, I touch the earrings I just took off in my pocket, press the small switch, put them under Mo Yiheng''s nose for a few seconds and take them back.


    Mo Yiheng opened his eyes, moved his fingers, and then slowly woke up.


    Su Fu half squatted and looked at Mo Yiheng with worried face, "you finally wake up. What happened to you just now? I suddenly fainted. It scared me to death. "


    Mo Yiheng shook his head and looked at sufu. "It''s OK. Maybe I''m a little tired recently. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Sufu pursed her lips and nodded, "it''s OK. I''m scared to death."


    Mo Yiheng gently smiles, puts his hand on Sufu''s long hair, looks at his watch and says, "are you still hungry? Or I''ll take you out to eat. "


    Sufu waved her hand. "No, I''m full. I want to sleep."


    Mo Yiheng nodded, "OK, I''ll take you upstairs to sleep."


    Sufu nibbled at her red lips, and then mmm.


    Mo Yiheng stood up and took Sufu''s hand to go upstairs.


    Mo Yiheng rubbed Sufu''s hand. When he got to the door of the room, he put his hands on Sufu''s shoulder and said gently, "I know that you may not be able to accept the two of us before. I''ll give you a few days to relax. I''ll go to bed early tonight. If you have something to do, I''ll go next door. I''ll be with you in the partition."


    Sufu nodded. "OK, I see." Finish saying, turn round to want to enter a room, Mo Yi Heng suddenly pulls her, "I want to hear you call me Yi Heng again, OK?"


    There are some expectations and beggars in the man''s words.


    It flashed in Sufu''s mind that when she was sleeping with Mo Yiheng at night, men liked her to hold her, and then kept calling him a very intimate name in their ears.


    For a moment, Sufu had mixed feelings in her heart. She didn''t know what it was like.


    Time has changed, now between the two of them is not the original, she has her task, and Mo Yiheng, perhaps not like the original.


    Sufu looked back and said timidly, "Yi Yiheng. "


    Mo Yiheng listens to the long lost voice and address, hugs Sufu happily, and is as happy as a three-year-old.


    "Puff, you''re still my puff, aren''t you?"


    Sufu is silent. Is she the Sufu she used to be?


    Maybe not for a long time.


    "Yiheng... I, I..."


    "Fu Fu, don''t say it. I don''t ask you to accept me now. I''ll give you time to come back to me and fall in love with me again. How about that? "


    Sufu still didn''t nod, just looked at the man she once loved deeply.


    "Fu Fu, go to bed first. I''ll go next door."


    Sufu nodded and went to sleep in the room. Mo Yiheng read the documents for a long time in the next room before he fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xialiu got up late the next morning.


    "Gu Yihan, it''s all your fault. I was so tired last night. You didn''t let others off. Do you hate me. Look at the time for yourself. I''m going to be late now. "Gu Yihan took the little woman''s arm and said with a smile, "it''s obviously your initiative."


    Xia Liu blushed, "you didn''t tease me."


    "But then you asked for it yourself."


    "Who wants to ride a horse, you ask for it."


    "I asked you, and you didn''t refuse, did you?"


    The sophistication of Xialiu heard.


    "Gu Yihan."


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll see you off. I''ll drive faster, but you have to have some rice, OK?" Gu Yihan coaxes him.


    Xia Liu looked at the time, pouted her little mouth and went out.


    "No, you told me to get up late."


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to pack a sandwich for the little girl in the restaurant.


    Get on the car, give the meal to the little girl, "OK, eat on the car."


    "Aren''t you a cleanliness addict and don''t like to make the car smell?" Xia Liu takes the rice and looks at it in a daze. I''m sorry to open it.


    PS: don''t forget to leave the recommendation ticket to longan. After all, longan has always been a writer with professional ethics, right? From "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" to my "hidden marriage flash love: delicate full mark pet", I never seem to have broken it.

 Chapter 128

    Because she knows the habits of men.


    This man is too clean for her.


    I don''t think it''s too much to say that he has a habit of cleanliness.


    "For you, it''s acceptable."


    Finally, Xialiu was not angry. He opened his meal and began to eat.


    "Thank you, honey."


    "You''re welcome to me."


    When I was about to finish eating, I remembered that I was patronizing breakfast.


    The man didn''t seem to eat either.


    "Husband, you didn''t eat, did you?"


    "Well!"


    The summer willow has no language to smash a mouth, finished eating the last mouthful to say: "you early say, I also leave some for you."


    "If you give me half, I won''t have enough to eat. I''d rather be hungry than both of us can''t eat well."


    Xia Liu began to be moved. She pulled the man''s clothes with her little hand and sniffed, "husband, you are so moved."


    Gu Yihan took a look at someone''s oily little paw and said, "pay attention to the position of your little hand."


    "No fun!"


    Gu Yihan chuckled: "well, don''t be moved. I go to the company for a big meal. "


    When Xia Liu heard this, she was moved.


    "Well, Gu Yihan, you go to the company to have a big meal, you let your bony wife eat a sandwich, you are still properly abused, OK?"


    Gu Yihan handed someone a bag of wipes and pinched someone''s oily paws by the way.


    "Get up early tomorrow, and I''ll make you something delicious."


    "I won''t get up! I''ll let you feed me. "


    Gu Yihan side face saw one eye Ao Jiao to play to pour of small wench piece, say: "good, I feed you at night."


    Xia Liu saw someone with lustful eyes, covering his chest and leaning against the door, "hooligan, who wants you to feed me, I want to eat by myself."


    "OK, Liuliu has a strong taste. I''d like to eat it myself, and I''d like to accompany you. I''ll clean myself tonight. You can eat anywhere."


    Poop, poop!


    How can this man think about it.


    No face, no skin. It''s about people like Gu Yihan.


    "Gu Yi Han!" Xialiu is finally blowing up again.


    Gu Yihan sent Xia Liu to the company and went to work.


    Xia Liu didn''t tell Gu Yihan about the rumors about her that happened yesterday.


    She is afraid that Gu Yihan''s character will directly solve the problem of controlling hands behind him, which will not be fun.


    She thinks, still wait to solve to tell Gu Yihan again.


    She can''t depend on a man for everything. She is also a strong person.


    As soon as Xia Liu entered the company gate, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    She turned around and Bai Wei stood behind her with a smile on her face.


    Xialiu was a little surprised. "Mom, why are you here?"


    There are a lot of people coming and going to work in the company lobby. Xia Liu shouts "Mom" to Bai Wei. Some people who are close to Bai Wei and Xia Liu immediately look at them.


    And then the faces were a little weird.


    Mom? Did you hear me right?


    This Xia Liu is called Bai Wei ma.


    Bai Wei pulled her aside and said in a low voice, "why can''t I come here? I''m coming to work too. Yi Han said that you have come here to work a few days ago, so I came to see you. How are you doing in this class? I haven''t gone to your design department to have a look. I''ll go up with you later. "


    Xia Liu blinked, "let''s go and have a look? Will it expose that I am Gu Yihan''s wife and your daughter-in-law''s identity? "


    Bai Wei looks at Xia Liu puzzled, "what happened to the exposure? Is my daughter-in-law Bai Wei a disgrace? "


    Xia Liu quickly waved her hand, "I don''t mean that, or At the beginning, we agreed that it was a hidden marriage, but now is not the best time to make public our identity. " I''ve been divorced, and I''ve been through a lot of things. I''m afraid I''ll disgrace you.


    Of course, Xialiu didn''t say the following.


    Bai Wei nodded helplessly, "well, you don''t want to announce it now, I don''t want to force you, but you have to promise me that at your grandfather''s birthday party, I will introduce my relatives and friends, and those people in the business field to you, or you will be told that they don''t know etiquette."


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and nodded happily. Then she took Bai Wei''s hand and said, "you know, mom, let''s go."


    Bai Wei sticks out her index finger to make a gesture and points out Xialiu''s forehead.


    Xia Liu laughs, Bai Wei sighs, some helpless: "in this case, others later if ask us how to know, how do you say?"


    Xia Liu''s head tilted and leaned intimately on Bai Wei''s shoulder. "Just say that we two got married because of the competition. How about that, mom?"


    Bai Wei nodded, "OK, OK, just be happy. Now it''s time to go to work. Let''s go."


    Xia Liu nodded, released her hand and followed Bai Wei to the elevator.In the elevator, some executives of the company said hello to Bai Wei, but they didn''t care that Xia Liu followed Bai Wei all the way.

 Chapter 129

    In the company, it''s normal to have a good relationship.


    The key to Bai Wei''s identity is that no one doesn''t flatter her.


    Out of the elevator, into the design department, people who know Bai Wei have a warm greeting.


    Ni le saw Bai Wei and was surprised. "Hi, dear Wei Wei, why are you here?"


    Bai Wei and ni le hold each other. It can be seen that the two people of the same age are still acquaintances.


    The relationship is also excellent.


    It seems that ni le''s position today has nothing to do with Bai Wei.


    Xia Liu stood behind Bai Wei and touched her nose.


    Ni le looked at Xia Liu and said nothing, then quickly took back his eyes and looked at Bai Wei, "why do you have time to come to our design department today to inspect the work?"


    Bai Wei pulled Xia Liu, "it''s not. I just met you on the way. I''ll accompany you to the design department to have a look. By the way, I''ll see you. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you."


    Ni le covered his mouth with a smile, "look at you, you are sweet. You know Xiao Xia. Let''s go. Let''s go to my office."


    Bai Wei nodded, and then looked at Xia Liu, "let''s go. Don''t be nervous. Go to designer Ni''s office with me."


    Xia Liu smiles and nods. There are so many people in the public. She can''t be too close to Bai Wei''s mother-in-law.


    After the exposure of the identity, it must be a big fluctuation.


    Three people all the way into ni le''s office.


    Of course, it is ni le and Bai Wei who talk and laugh.


    Xia Liu felt that she was a little girl, but she didn''t know much about the topic between the two people, and she didn''t want to participate in it.


    Lin Hanmeng, with a bag in his hand, looks at the back of three people and enters the design director''s office, and then suspiciously enters his own office.


    Those three people were ni le and Xia Liu just now. If she had read them correctly, was there another Bai Wei?


    Gu Yihan''s mother? Mrs. Gu''s president?


    How can the three of them play together?


    Lin Hanmeng has a vague guess in his heart, but he doesn''t want to call Fang Antong.


    She doesn''t want to take care of Fang an Tong''s business now, except to watch her jokes when necessary.


    Xialiu side, Bai Wei took a sip of the tea ni le made for her, and Xialiu also took a sip. The entrance was pure and fragrant. Bai Wei nodded, "this tea is good."


    Ni le himself also tasted, "yes, last time a friend gave it to me. I heard that it was planted by the tea house in my family''s name, and the process was completed step by step by my family. Although it''s not the most expensive, it doesn''t taste worse than those famous tea."


    Bai Wei sipped a few more. "It''s not bad. Do you have any more? I''ll ask for some and take them back to Hemingway for a taste."


    Ni le smiles gracefully, "yes, more is, I will give you a box to go back. How, your husband finally knows that he has come back?"


    Bai Wei nodded. "I just came back some time ago. Let''s not talk about this. How''s the design department recently?"


    Ni le pick eyebrow, "can how?"? Just like that, as always, your younger generation is doing well. Yesterday, several executives praised her creativity. "


    Bai Wei was very happy and satisfied. "You should talk more about her. I think she is a plastic talent. If you do a good job, she will have a bright future on the international route."


    Xia Liu was suddenly named, immediately put down the cup, modest way: "where, where, international designers, all so powerful, I''m still far away from that road."


    Ni le sighed and looked at Xia Liu. "Don''t be too modest. It''s a matter of time. Settle down. I believe you will have some accomplishments in the future. Weiwei and I are always very good at judging people. After a few days, I will introduce a designer to you. His works are very famous."


    Xia Liu gathered her clothes together. "That''s troublesome."


    Ni le waved his hand, "how can it be trouble? The ancestors next to you have asked me to give you some advice. If I don''t do something about it, I can''t live well in my heart. I''m glad if you can be alone in the future."


    Bai Wei curled her lips, without any sense of disobedience, "ni le, you will take credit for me now, you haven''t started to do it yet."

 Chapter 130

    Xia Liu looked at the two people talking and laughing.


    Later, the assistant came in and said that there was going to be a meeting. Ni le started to collect the documents on his desk, and then asked Bai Wei and Xia Liu, "Xiao Xia, do you want to accompany Wei Wei to continue to visit our department, or do you want to follow me to the meeting? Touch the intensity of the meeting first. "


    Bai Wei stands up and slowly looks at the decorations in ni le''s office.


    Hearing ni le''s words, he turned to ni le and said, "are you going to take Liu Liu to the meeting? If you think highly of her in high-level meetings, you will inevitably attract gossip for her. Don''t be kind-hearted. She is still young. Let''s wait for her achievements. "


    Xia Liu sipped her tea and agreed with Bai Wei. Looking at ni le, she said nervously: "thank you, director. I feel the same It doesn''t seem very good


    Ni le tidied up the document, then held it in his hand and thought, "it seems that you are in a bit of a hurry, but this is also an opportunity to let people realize that you really have this talent."


    Bai Wei thought about it carefully again. The benefits are really great, but it will still make people guess too much, "if it''s not right, you''d better go to the meeting yourself. I''ll let her accompany me to have a look. I''ll take her to the design department later, and go to some designers I know, so that she can get to know each other and have a good relationship."


    After listening to Bai Wei''s words, ni le is stunned.


    It''s not hard to say that Bai Wei is a warm-hearted person, but she seems to be very kind to Xialiu.


    Is there any special relationship between them?


    It''s not supposed to be.


    It seems that they are very polite.


    A side station of summer willow is completely did not expect his mother-in-law will think so comprehensive.


    Listen to some Leng Leng.


    Ni le nodded, "well, I''ll go to the meeting first. You''re free to drink tea. Oh, yes, the tea you want is in the cupboard. How much do you want to take away later?"


    Bai Wei nodded and waved, "go ahead, it''s so wordy. I''ll have some tea before I leave."


    Ni le pick eyebrows, "that goodbye." Then he waved to Xialiu, "goodbye, Xiaoxia."


    Xia Liu also said goodbye to ni le with a smile, "goodbye, director."


    After ni le went out, Bai Wei sat down again, and then looked at Xia Liu with a gentle tone, "do you have anything else to do today? Nothing''s wrong. I''ll take you to a designer in the design department first, and then introduce you to get familiar with him. His works have appeared in Paris fashion week for two consecutive years. "


    Xia Liu was a little surprised and couldn''t help taking a breath. "Mom, you know a lot of people. I admire you so much."


    Bai Wei is a little proud. "You don''t have to look at your mother. I''ve been in this circle for a long time, and my contacts are all accumulated by myself. Although we are famous families, we don''t have to rely on the backstage for some things, but we have to rely on our own efforts. Aunt le and I are very optimistic about you. We will try our best to guide you, but you have to go by yourself, step by step, absolutely You can''t let people leave a story behind. Do you understand? "


    Summer willow nods, the manner is very sincere, "good, I will listen to.". Thank you, mom


    Bai Wei smiles with satisfaction, then takes the bag, "let''s go. Look at the time. The designer I said should be going to work soon. Let''s go. Let''s take you to meet him."


    Bai Wei takes Xia Liu out of ni le''s office. Many people watch them come out together.


    Everyone''s face with the light of envy, but the eyes will involuntarily look at Bai Wei and Xia Liu, and then guess the relationship.


    Bai Wei politely said hello to everyone, "everyone should go to work and work hard. At the end of the year, the company will have a big red envelope and year-end bonus."


    Design department, but those who have stayed for a long time know Bai Wei.


    "Thank you. We''ll try." Some of you should be with me.


    "Good morning, aunt Bai."


    Xia Liu and Bai Wei look at the sound and see Fang hemiao coming.


    Little girl''s eyes are almost staring out, Fang hemiao is not the designer that her mother-in-law said?

 Chapter 131

    Fang hemiao not only knows, but also knows too well. She has designed dresses for national first-class actors for three years. She has been in the limelight for the dresses every time, and this Fang hemiao has also made the headlines because of different ideas.


    Bai Wei waved to Fang He Miao, and then said, "so slow, I''ve had a few cups of tea in ni le''s side. What''s the time when you go to work so late?"


    Fang hemiao walks up to Bai Wei helplessly. "Aunt Bai, I went to bed in the morning. You know that I was late for school once. You look like the head teacher when I was studying. I''m a little scared, OK? "


    Bai Wei looks at the people who are working around her, and then says to Fang He Miao, "you, you, let''s go and talk to your office first."


    Fang hemiao nodded with a smile, and Bai Wei pointed out the way


    Fang hemiao smiles and goes to his office.


    Bai Wei goes with Xia Liu to Fang He Miao''s office.


    Two people entered the office, Bai Wei put the bag on Fang He Miao''s desk, and then stood in front of the French window to have a look, can''t help but praise, "this big designer is different, better than ni le''s scenery over there, your office, the decoration is good, I didn''t come last time so luxurious."


    Fang hemiao smiles and shakes his head. "Aunt Bai, the last time you came to my office was last year."


    Bai Weixiu''s neat nails knocked on the table, and then restored the dignity of some elders, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this, I come to your design department today mainly to recommend a good wood to you."


    "Liangmu? Are you talking about the new designer? "


    Fang He Miao''s eyes turned and looked directly at the slightly restrained summer willow.


    Xia Liu is embarrassed to be seen. How can it be so like a recommended product.


    "For the first time, please give me more advice."


    Xia Liu also met Fang He Miao for the first time in the design department.


    In other words, working hours and off-duty hours are almost the same. She really hasn''t met these famous designers. At the last meeting, she didn''t notice if there was Fang hemiao.


    Fang hemiao laughed when he heard Xia Liu''s opening remarks. The most prominent one in the row of white teeth was the two tiger teeth. "I dare not teach you so much. Aunt Bai is here."


    Bai Wei waved her hand, "don''t give me a high hat, you boy. I tell you, Xialiu is absolutely intelligent. If you take her well, you can reach your present level within two years."


    Fang hemiao''s understanding of Xia Liu is limited to the title of champion, and he doesn''t understand Xia Liu at all.


    Hearing Bai Wei''s words, "aunt Bai, you are the leader in looking for relationship caretakers. Did you also say that to Aunt Le? This kind of thing depends on myself. Besides, I can''t guide anyone. I don''t know her strength yet. "


    Bai Wei is also a little unhappy when she hears this, "it sounds like you don''t want to. I mean to let you guide her."


    Xia Liu''s drooping eyes were slightly raised. When she heard Fang hemiao''s words, she felt strange in her heart. She cleared her voice. "I''ve seen teacher Fang''s works. It''s great, but I believe I will surpass teacher Fang in a few years."


    Fang hemiao and Bai Wei heard some slight signs, which was quite a tone. Fang hemiao shook his head and laughed.


    "It''s quite a tone. Do you know where I used to work?" Fang He Miao asked suddenly.


    PS: new book, we continue to support, recommended tickets, MEDA!

 Chapter 132

    Xia Liu shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t know the past history of Fang hemiao. Forgive her for not knowing.


    Fang hemiao looks at Bai Wei with a smile, counsels her shoulder, and then continues to look at Xia Liu.


    I put my hands in front of my chest, then I put my fist in my mouth and coughed, "before I entered this company, I worked as a designer assistant in an unknown small company. I spent nearly ten years sitting in this position step by step. Aunt Bai is my mentor in my life, and you are the person she values, but I don''t know you, I don''t know your reality No matter how good your strength is, at least I won''t recognize it for the time being, because I''m looking at the results. "


    Fang hemiao reminds Xia Liu that he should rely on his own strength. He looks down on the back door.


    In his eyes, Bai Wei''s move is undoubtedly paving the way for Xia Liu''s future. She wants to become famous in the first World War by being clean. There is no way for her here.


    Xia Liu suddenly felt that Fang hemiao was a little mean and arrogant, but she also agreed, "recognition? Maybe I don''t need your approval. What I need is the approval of the public. It seems too early for you to deny me before you know me. Although I''m introduced by Aunt Bai, I''m a company based on strength. I''m really not interested in your past. You entered the industry earlier than me. You are my senior, but I hope you don''t look at me with colored glasses. "


    Hum! Xia Liu is not easy to bully.


    What about the elder?


    She''s not afraid of him.


    Bai Wei looks at Xia Liu with satisfaction. It''s beautiful. Fang hemiao should frustrate his spirit.


    Fang hemiao nodded with a smile in the corner of his mouth. "It''s interesting and interesting. You can tell me directly. It seems that you have a strong character."


    Xia Liu never likes to talk about others around the corner, and she thinks there''s nothing wrong with what she says. Bai Wei stops them from choking each other. "It''s almost OK. He Miao, you have to learn to accept criticism. Liu Liu is right. You can''t just see people like this. Other girls are also temperamental people."


    Fang hemiao sits on the table without any image. When he hears Bai Wei''s words, he turns his head and looks at Bai Wei. "I don''t accept criticism. I''m a big man."


    Bai Wei took a deep breath? I see that you have inflated too much. Since I came in, the water hasn''t poured a mouthful for Liuliu and me. Is that what you did to me? "


    Fang hemiao took an OK posture, then took two cups of mineral water from the water dispenser and handed them to Bai Wei and Xia Liu, "aunt Bai, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Xia Liu has a little bit of the other side''s view of he Miao, arrogant and conceited.


    It seems that the outside world has given him too much exaggeration. I''m afraid fame and wealth have already influenced him. Now it''s estimated that he''s a little bit gone with the wind.


    Bai Wei went to Xia Liu and patted her on the shoulder. "He Miao is a child with poisonous mouth. Don''t worry. He is not the kind of person you think he is."


    Being seen through, Xia Liu vomits her tongue in embarrassment.


    Mouth poison?


    It seems that all of them are arrogant.


    Bai Wei said a lot of things to Fang He Miao, but Xia Liu couldn''t get in. She put down her glass and said to Bai Wei, "I''ll go back to the office first, and you''ll talk first."


    Bai Wei nodded, "go, I''ll talk to he Miao for a while."


    Summer willow nods, "that you talk first."


    Looking back, I didn''t forget to stare at Fang hemiao.

 Chapter 133

    After Xia Liu returned to her office, she still felt comfortable in it.


    Chidada was relieved.


    "Fang He Miao!" Xia Liu read the words Fang He Miao in her mouth, then turned her eyes.


    Xia Liu thinks about it, and then picks up her mobile phone to check Fang He Miao''s specific information on the Internet.


    There is no specific and useful news. It''s all about awards.


    About myself, except for age, name and constellation, I didn''t reveal any other people, and didn''t even show who I am.


    Isn''t it strange that Xialiu touched her chin? Well It''s strange


    She picked up the small potted plant on the table and poked it with her fingertips. Suddenly, she wanted to see Gu Yihan. She didn''t know what happened to his new official.


    I don''t know if it''s inconvenient to make a phone call now.


    Well, I''d better send a text message.


    [husband, do you feel comfortable now. ¡¿Just about to send it out, I saw the word "husband". It seems that it''s too ambiguous.


    Hum! It seems that this guy will always let her call her husband when he tosses her every day.


    Gu Yihan, you''re still breathing. It''s said that being a boss is very tired. ¡¿


    Xia Liu looks at the screen and doesn''t reply.


    It''s quiet.


    Keep looking, keep turning over the screen, or no one back.


    When Xia Liu started to turn on the computer and began to draw pictures, her mobile phone rang.


    It''s Gu Yihan''s.


    [fortunately, I''m gasping, huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu! Did you hear that? ¡¿


    poof! Xialiu smiles.


    This guy is funny.


    Summer willow can''t help but return sentence [heard the voice of pig snoring. ¡¿


    [little thing, see how I deal with you. Well, your husband is a boar, so Liuliu is a sow in our family. Boar is a perfect match for sow. ¡¿


    poof!


    There''s no way for this man.


    Xia Liu grinds her teeth and makes an expression. She goes over [knife, knife, knife]


    I''ll cut you to death with a knife, hum!


    Then Gu Yihan reissued another one [good boy, you''ve taken so many knives, I know Liuliu can''t bear to touch my hair, waiting for me to pick you up after work. kiss! ¡¿


    when Xia Liu saw the information of men''s ruffian spirit, she turned her lips. It seems that the president is not as bad as she thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "At last."


    Gu Haiming looks at Gu Yihan, who is formally dressed, displeased.


    Gu Yihan heard Gu Haiming''s words, raised his hand and looked at his watch. He said in a cold voice, "it''s nine fifty-eight, two minutes from the appointed time."


    Gu Haiming was blocked by his son.


    The Secretary stood aside. Gu Haiming turned around and said, "have the shareholders and directors arrived yet?"


    The secretary looked at the time and said respectfully, "most of them have arrived. They have been informed yesterday. Now they should all be in the conference room. Some senior managers have also arrived. Just now they have come to see President Li."


    Gu Haiming pulled the tall and straight Gu Yihan, and said with some dignity: "let''s go. It''s ten o''clock. It''s a formal meeting."


    Gu Yihan nodded, slightly took a breath, followed Gu Haiming to the conference room.


    From today on, he changed his identity.


    He used to be a soldier who was loyal to his country and army.


    From today on, he is a businessman, and the spirit of a soldier will be engraved in his bone marrow. He will never abandon it in his life.


    There were a lot of people in the meeting, at least dozens of them. All kinds of shareholders, directors and senior management looked at Gu Yihan with inquiry.


    Many people want to see the legendary ability of Mr. Gu. From the sudden retirement of the army to announce his position as president, many people wonder if there is something wrong with Gu Haiming''s health.


    Today I see people. They look very energetic. What can happen?


    It seems to be training successors.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Gu Haiming waved with a smile, and the directors of the major shareholders nodded back.


    Gu Haiming stood in his position, didn''t sit down, and began to introduce Gu Yihan, "to introduce you, this is my son Gu Yihan. From today on, he will be the president of Gu family, and all matters will be handed over to him."


    Some directors were dissatisfied and directly asked, "we know that your son is very good. He graduated from a famous university and became a major general at a young age. Although Gu''s family is taken care of by you, we have a share, don''t we? Now you''re ready to announce it in silence. We don''t even have any preparation. Mr. Gu, you''re too... "


    "That''s right. Lao Gu, your son is young and has no experience. He''s just a little boy. It''s a rash decision to give the company to him directly."


    "I think young people should exercise. Yihan, our uncle, has been watching him grow up. He is mature and steady. I feel relieved that the company will be handed over to him."

 Chapter 134

    "Exercise? It''s about exercising. What should we do if we lose the company''s training? Mature and steady, he can grasp the military well, not necessarily do these things well in the market. "


    "What are you arguing about? In the future, it will be the world of young people. They will take office in the morning and in the evening. Shouldn''t we let go? "


    "You are the peacemaker. Do you think I don''t know what your idea is? Did your nephew persuade you to pull him into the company again?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the conference room, some agreed and some disagreed, and there was no less dispute.


    Listening to the people''s words, Gu Yihan''s resolute Jun face was cold and impatient, but he said calmly: "since you have such opinions on me, then you tell me, who is more suitable for us to take care of our business?"


    All of them were speechless for a while, and could not speak for a long time.


    Even if they care about their family, they are still people with different surnames.


    The elder director, Ang Lee, patted the table. "It''s all quiet. It''s not up to you. Gu''s shares in the company account for 70 percent. The remaining 30 percent are in my hands, and the remaining 20 are in the hands of the other four directors


    Ang Lee is very confident that the company will be handed over to Gu Yihan. He is not sending his love to Gu Yihan, but standing in the position of a businessman, hoping that someone can seek greater benefits for the company.


    At present, many people can''t surpass the company, which has nothing to do with the operation strategy. Gu Yihan''s mind was a famous genius he had heard of at the beginning. If he had not been in the army at the beginning, Gu''s performance might have been even better than now.


    It''s said that many of Gu Haiming''s business investments were his ideas.


    "Well Mr. Li agreed, and so did I


    "I agree."


    "I support any decision of the president."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ang Lee opened his mouth, some of the people who followed him agreed with him one after another. In addition, the people who had originally agreed with him left a few people with different ideas.


    Gu Yihan looked at the situation in front of him. Instead of being happy because most people agreed, he frowned a little.


    It seems that Ang Lee has a great influence in the company. At least one third of the people make decisions with him.


    Gu Haiming is also discontented. Ang Lee''s words are really heard by many people, which is not a good thing.


    Gu Haiming looked at Gu Yihan and motioned him to calm the situation.


    Gu Yihan took over the topic, and then said: "I know you may have opinions on me. I think I''m a novice and have no management experience, but I will use my strength to prove that I can lead you to more benefits and lead us to the top."


    The meeting room was quiet. It sounded very official, but Gu Yihan''s words were so sonorous and forceful that he was a little convinced.


    Gu Haiming coughed gently, his face a little pale, took the microphone, "in addition to the announcement of the president''s appointment, there is another thing, I decided to change the shareholding."


    Gu Jingru pushed open the door of the meeting room and came in with a smile, "Yo, the meeting, sorry, everyone, I''m late. What''s the big brother saying about changing the equity? My sister, I still have five percent. Why didn''t anyone inform me in advance?" It''s too contemptuous.


    All the people in the meeting room look at Gu Jingru, who appears in a high profile.


    Gu Jingru covered her mouth with a smile, and Gu Yihan''s face was gloomy. "Ms. Gu''s appearance is very high-profile. Since she is late, she should keep a low profile. Is there no rule at all?"


    Gu Jingru was criticized by Gu Yihan. She felt uncomfortable. Why are so many people present? It''s hard to tear her face.


    But Gu Yihan can''t offend him. He can only look at Gu Haiming with a smile and try to find out, "brother, how do you arrange the shares?"


    "Sit down first, you are indispensable."


    Gu Haiming is not happy. At the critical moment, Gu Jingru is really afraid of robbing the piece of meat in her mouth.


    He doesn''t want such shares.


    Gu Jingru holds a bag in her hand and sits gracefully on her seat. Then she raises her eyebrow and signals Gu Haiming to continue.

 Chapter 135

    Gu Haiming looked back and said, "the distribution of shares is 70% of our family''s shares. There is no distribution of the remaining 30 shares. As for when the distribution will be made, we will find another time to change it after Gu Yihan takes office. It has nothing to do with your interests. Gu Yihan can take office from now on, Does anyone else have a problem? "


    All the senior managers looked at each other and did not speak.


    Gu Jingru looked at the reaction of all the high-level leaders, and sneered. Gu Haiming can buy everyone so quickly.


    "Big brother, Yihan is still so young. It''s not too late to be a general manager. Maybe he is not suitable to be a president now."


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingru and Gu Yihan''s reaction.


    Some people speculate that most of the reasons why these people do not support Gu Yihan as president are not from his family. They are afraid to offend the new president and have a hard time in the future. But Gu Jingru is Gu''s daughter and Gu Yihan''s aunt.


    If Gu Yihan is not supported by his aunt, the result will be different.


    Are all the infills on the table? There is no family relationship between the rich and the poor. There is a tension between the aunt and the nephew.


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk." Gu Haiming looks coldly at Gu Jingru.


    Gu Jingru was staring at some face, angry mouth, "big brother, I this is not also for the sake of cold? In case of any improper and loss to the company, it is also a disgrace to the family. Look at you, what are you angry about? "


    Gu Haiming knocked on the desk with a pen in his hand, quite dignified. "Gu Jingru, pay attention in the company. OK, the meeting continues. Yihan, you say something."


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and swept around the meeting room. His eyes were sharp. "Now that I''m in office today, I hope that the people in the company will work together instead of fighting openly and secretly to lose the company''s interests. Ms. Gu, are you right?"


    Gu Yihan finished and looked at Gu Jingru coldly.


    She shivered with fright.


    Gu Jingru then regained her haughty appearance, listening to Gu Yihan''s words, red lips smile, "what Yi Han said is right, we must work together."


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak. He said something about the scene of the workplace, and then announced the end of the meeting.


    After a meeting, it''s past lunch time.


    After the meeting was over, Gu Haiming patted Gu Yihan on the shoulder in the meeting room with satisfaction. "It''s true that my son really has this talent. Just look at the majestic momentum just now. It''s true that your grandfather let people into the army."


    Gu Yihan did not speak, but looked at his watch. At this time, his little daughter-in-law got off work.


    "Dad, it''s dinner time. I''ll pick up Liu Liu from work. Do you want to go home or not?"


    Gu Haiming thought of Xia Liu and waved to Gu Yihan, "go ahead. I''ll call the driver to pick me up later."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "Dad, I''ll go first."


    Gu Yihan walked out of the meeting room and untied the button on his suit.


    Some female employees in the company look at Gu Yihan like a flower maniac.


    Several female employees with some documents stand by and watch Gu Yihan come quickly.


    "It''s so handsome. I heard that our company is going to change its president. It''s the prince who hasn''t shown up all the time. Will this be it?"


    "So handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "A new secretary is definitely needed. I''ll sign up at that time. As the old saying goes," if you get near the water, you''ll get a month first. "


    "I also went to sign up for the post of secretary. I can see such a handsome president every day."


    PS: Gu Gu started the journey of president! Continue to recommend tickets, memeda

 Chapter 136

    "As long as you look like that, who can see you, the secretary position needs my good figure, long and beautiful."


    A female employee was more proud than herself.


    "What''s the matter? The new president may not be able to look up to it? Really, compared with what, walking is not uncomfortable? If you want to be a secretary, would you please put away your caution? "Another female employee sneered and looked at the female employee who just spoke, then continued to play with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? If I can have a good time with the new president, I won''t have to look at the food and clothing for the rest of my life. I have to go to the mall to buy more clothes. "


    "Are you off duty?"


    Gu Yihan walks out of the hall to pick up the car in the underground parking lot and calls Xia Liu.


    Xialiu has just been ready to eat with Bai Wei.


    In the office, Xia Liu receives Gu Yihan''s call and almost jumps up in excitement. My husband today is the first day of work, there should be a lot to say with her.


    "Just after work, mom came to the company in the morning. We are going to have dinner. What''s the matter with you? How''s it going? "


    Gu Yihan opened the car door, got in the car, started the engine, and said with a smile, "it''s very smooth. If you and your mother haven''t had dinner yet, I''ll go to meet you now. You can wait for me at the company gate. You''ll be there in a moment."


    Xia Liu said softly and gently, "then drive slowly, I''ll wait for you "Xia Liu blushed.


    I haven''t seen you for just a few hours. I seem to miss you very much.


    It''s hopeless.


    Gu Yihan chuckled, "I''ll see you later. I haven''t seen you in the morning. Do you miss me?"


    "No way." Xia Liu answers Gu Yihan''s words and looks at Bai Wei embarrassed.


    Bai Wei sits on the sofa and looks at Xia Liu vaguely.


    It''s been a long time since the couple saw each other.


    It seems to be saying something intimate. Look at the little blush.


    "It''s a little girl with duplicity, but Liuliu, I miss you." Gu Yihan said to his mobile phone.


    Xia Liu was a little bit happy in her heart, and her face was even more red. "Then you drive slowly. My mother and I are waiting for you at the gate of the company. Hang up first."


    After Xialiu and Gu Yihan hang up the phone, Bai Wei looks at Xialiu with the eyes of a passer-by. "What did Yi Han call to say? Look at you two. I haven''t seen you for several hours. I just called. Oh, sweet. I didn''t have such a good life at the beginning. Although Hemingway was not as paralyzed as my family''s Yihan when he was young, he didn''t speak sweet words. Look at Yihan. Although he doesn''t like to laugh, he is so good to your wife. "


    Xia Liu, listening to Bai Wei''s words, retorts in her heart.


    Who says Gu Yihan can''t laugh? Every time he laughs, he will be plotting!


    Xia Liu said with a smile, "Mom, that''s because my father loves you in his heart. Yihan is not so indifferent. He looks good with a smile. Ha ha, he said that he would pick us up for dinner and let us wait for him at the company gate."


    Bai Wei listened to Xia Liu''s words and shook her head.


    Maybe my son really met with love.


    Bai Wei picked up her bag and put on her shawl. "Let''s go. I''ll ask him how he''s doing in the company later. That group of old foxes certainly don''t agree with Yi Han. This child is young enough to become the president. Frankly speaking, they are jealous, especially your aunt Gu Jingru."


    Xia Liu nodded knowingly, then took Bai Wei''s arm and went to the elevator.


    Downstairs, out of the door of the company, outside some cold, the wind is not big, blowing people in a good mood.


    About a few minutes later, Gu Yihan''s cross-country stop in front of Xialiu and Baiwei.


    Although Gu Yihan''s car is low-key, it is still very eye-catching in front of the company.


    In addition to the expensive car itself, all the parts have been replaced and refitted, which is very unique.


    Gu Yihan opens the car door to pick up Bai Wei and Xia Liu.


    "Liu Liu, you sit in the front and mom in the back."


    Summer willow speechless!


    Show love is not like this.

 Chapter 137

    "I''d better sit in the back with my mother."


    Xia Liu wants to sit in the back with Bai Wei. Bai Wei closes the rear door before Xia Liu gets on the bus. Bai Wei then rolls down the window, looks at Xia Liu and Gu Yihan outside the car, and says to Xia Liu, "you child, my husband is driving. Of course you should sit in the front. How can you sit in the back with an old lady like me? Why don''t you open the door for your wife and stand Two. "


    Gu Yihan nodded to Bai Wei perfunctorily, then looked at Xia Liu and held the little woman in his arms. "Why don''t you take the scarf? Do you want me to die in such cold weather? Well


    Xia Liu looks up at Gu Yihan. Her last question is that it''s really inexplicable and sexy to make a sound from her throat.


    Xia Liu stretched out her finger and pushed Gu Yihan''s chest, "mom is still watching. Let me go first. I want to get on the bus."


    Gu Yihan compromise, slender hand to open the door, and then quickly release Xialiu, and then put her in.


    The whole process is very natural, but also careful to prevent Xialiu kowtow. A pair of powerful arms were on her head.


    Xialiu was jammed into the car and felt a lot warmer.


    After Gu Yihan got into the car, Bai Wei looked behind him. Gu Yihan turned around and helped Xia Liu fasten his seat belt.


    My son''s carefulness really makes me jealous.


    Cough! My son seems to be a wife slave.


    I didn''t expect a soldier to be so careful. He seems to belittle this guy.


    "Ouch, just leave after wearing your seat belt. Your mother and I are hungry. Look at you two. I''m happy and sad. Cough, when I was young, why didn''t your rough father treat me like this? "


    Xia Liu vomited his tongue and pushed Gu Yihan''s arm, "do you hear me? Mom is hungry. I want you to drive


    Gu Yihan pinched her face, then turned to look at Bai Wei who was watching the play in the back seat, "where does mom want to eat?"


    Bai Wei holds her face in her left hand. Seeing Gu Yihan turning to talk to her, she says, "do you think of your mother now? A daughter-in-law forgets his mother''s son, hum! I don''t want to talk to you. "


    Summer willow bear to smile, Gu Yihan some helpless, "how can I forget you, you are as important as Liu Liu."


    Bai Wei snorted, "now it''s too late to say these words. Hurry up and drive. I''m starving. My chest is close to my back. I''m looking for a home. I want something light."


    Although Bai Wei has entered middle age, as a designer in the forefront of fashion, she will still keep her figure.


    Usually not only yoga, but also sweat in the gym at home. She''s such a perfectionist, it''s more important to keep her mouth shut.


    How could she allow herself to degenerate into giving up her body?


    Gu Yihan turned back and said, "let''s go."


    Then start the car and drive on the busy road.


    Gu Yihan was not familiar with the place, so he took Xialiu and Baiwei to the place where Xialiu had dinner last time.


    After getting out of the car, Bai Wei walks in front of her. Gu Yihan takes the spare scarf in the car to Xia Liu, which is wrapped tightly.


    Then he took Xialiu''s cool hand and followed Bai Wei into the dining place.


    After three people finished ordering, the waiter quickly brought up the dishes.


    Gu Yihan gives Xialiu vegetables, and then asks Bai Wei, "Mom, do you want to go to the company in the afternoon?"


    Bai Wei chewed the food in her mouth and slowly swallowed it. Then she said, "no, I''ll go home and have a beauty sleep in the afternoon. Then I''ll get up and do yoga."


    Gu Yihan joked: "Mom, your rich wife''s life is just like the envy of a textbook."

 Chapter 138

    Summer willow is drinking corn ribs soup, hear Gu Yihan words almost spray out.


    Fortunately, Gu Yihan''s words are the first person in history, right?


    No one said that about his mother.


    Is it really good to just say that?


    Xia Liu choked a little. Gu Yihan patted her on the shoulder and handed the cup to her mouth.


    Some of Xia Liu''s face turned red. After drinking a few water, she got better.


    Bai Wei looked at Xia Liu and said, "are you ok? Don''t be careful when you eat. You are impetuous, you child


    Summer willow vomited tongue, "hey hey, mom, see laugh."


    Gu Yihan also served a bowl of soup to Xialiu.


    Bai Wei herself filled a bowl and drank, "Yi Han, you and Liu Liu are both in the rising stage of their careers. When are you going to have a child? Although work is important, you two are not small. Should you consider adding a baby? "


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu look at each other.


    Xialiu is embarrassed. It''s hard to be born.


    Gu Yi cold cold face, to Bai Wei way, "let it be, with a natural born, don''t urge, the more urge the more no, don''t know too nervous, not easy to get pregnant ah."


    Bai Wei hesitated for a second and then asked Gu Yihan and Xia Liu, "tell me, are you still doing something to stop my grandson from being born?"


    Xia Liu''s face is more red. She touches her nose, and her mother can say anything.


    Where is it like a noble evil mother-in-law in a rich family?


    But such a happy mother-in-law, she also can''t stand it.


    Gu Yihan made an effort to make a fist out of his empty hand and coughed, "Mom, what do you say? Don''t worry about this kind of private life. It''s the privacy of your son and daughter-in-law. Do you understand?"


    Bai Wei also noticed that it was inappropriate to say so, but after all, all the people present were her own.


    A son and a daughter-in-law''s, there''s nothing embarrassing, so he said faintly, "you two don''t think I''m always busy, you don''t want to think about it. Yihan, you''ll be thirty as soon as the new year arrives, Liuliu, you''ll be twenty-six. You''re still young, but what about me and your father? And your grandfather? They are all old. How long has it been since we took care of our family? I also want to have a grandson. Even if my mother is selfish this time, I will urge you to have one as soon as possible. "


    Xialiu nodded cleverly, "well, I know, mom."


    Gu Yihan also nodded, and then continued to feed Xialiu soup.


    Summer willow light push open bowl, coquetry general looking at Gu Yihan, small voice way: "I come, don''t you feed."


    He reached for the soup bowl in Yihan''s hand and didn''t move it.


    Xia Liu''s good-looking big eyes stare at Gu Yihan and ask him why he doesn''t let go. Gu Yihan hooks his lips and looks at Xia Liu''s stupid appearance. He wants to eat it directly.


    Bai Wei looks at the interaction between the two people and shakes her head helplessly. It seems that the love show is redundant for her mother.


    "You two have some more to eat here. I''ll go home first."


    Xia Liu turns her head and looks at Bai Wei, "Mom, you can have some more. Shall I take you back with Yi Han?"


    Then he got up with his bag.


    Bai Wei pressed Xia Liu''s shoulder and didn''t let her get up. "Oh, I can''t lose it. I''ll let the driver come to pick me up. You can eat some more and leave some space for you two? Send me back to see you off to work. Yihan will be tired later. OK, I''ll go back myself. "


    "Mom, shall we take you downstairs and wait for the driver?" Xialiu road.


    "No, it''s too much trouble. I''ll go down by myself. You two don''t have to get up. Just sit here and continue to eat."


    Bai Wei has put on the shawl, and then picked up the bag, "eat it, don''t look at me, Yihan, I will drive slowly when I send your wife to work."


    Gu Yihan nodded, then looked at Bai Wei out of the compartment, Xia Liu waved, "Mom, goodbye."


    As soon as Bai Wei left, Xia Liu was pulled to her lap by Gu Yihan and sat down, holding her in her arms strongly. Jun''s face came to her and asked vaguely, "Liu Liu, do you want to miss me today?"


    PS: it''s the third shift today. There are a lot of words in it. Continue to recommend tickets. Today, my students took the physical education exam. I''m really busy. I want to turn around and go crazy. You can understand. After the middle school entrance exam, I try my best to save the manuscript and get it on the shelves. I''m always a professional writer. I never procrastinate, It won''t break.

 Chapter 139

    Summer willow face a red, immediately turned, "Gu Yihan, people are still hungry."


    Gu Yihan''s long arm stretches out and imprisons the little woman in his chest. The evil spirit''s handsome face reveals the essence of eating the little woman.


    "Liu Liu, answer my question head on."


    Xia Liu saw the lust in the man''s eyes. She was so scared that she swallowed the saliva that didn''t exist. "I''ve thought about it all the time, but I can''t do it."


    Gu Yihan put a little girl, big hand on her small thin leg, touched a, "perfunctory me."


    Xia Liu a Du mouth, "Gu Yihan, this is a restaurant, not a hotel, how do you want to, you have to find a place for estrus."


    Gu Yihan mouth slightly hook, "well, I don''t mind now with Liuliu to open a room."


    "Poof, poof! Gu Yihan, where''s your face? "


    "Here''s the face. Are you handsome? "


    "No, it''s too dark."


    Gu Yihan''s face is black. "I''m black because of the sun when I was a soldier. My foundation is still very good. If you don''t believe me, I''ll wait until I become the president for a month, and you can evaluate me again."


    Xia Liu''s mouth is slightly open, and she is about to meet Gu Yihan''s chin. She looks at the handsome and invincible man seriously, then suddenly stops, and then lies in Gu Yihan''s neck like a boneless one. "Look at your narcissism, I''m trying to bury you. Originally, you''re a handsome face, but you still want to bite your chin. Suddenly, you have to go to work later. Gu Yihan, I ask you When you go to the company today, do you have girls staring at you


    Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s head, "color is squinting? Do you think everyone is as unpretentious as you? "


    Xia Liu raised her head, holding Gu Yihan''s ear, "I''m not reserved? Where am I not reserved? You''re my husband, OK


    Gu Yihan looks at Xialiu''s eyes and wants to kiss her.


    Xia Liu dodged, "why don''t you, just don''t let you kiss, ask you questions are not positive answer me, also dare to open the topic, don''t let you kiss, hum."


    Xia Liu struggled to get up. Gu Yihan fixed Xia Liu''s head with one hand. "How can I open the topic? No one is squinting at me. Really, I have meetings in the meeting room every morning, and I leave after the meeting. "


    "After that? There must be a girl thinking about you. Why do you have a face that brings disaster to the country and the people? I have a sense of crisis with you. "


    Xia Liu curls her mouth and looks aggrieved, waiting for Gu Yihan to coax her.


    Gu Yihan chuckled, "I will never let you have a sense of crisis in my life. Now you call me husband, OK?"


    Xia Liuchao likes to listen to Gu Yihan''s words. He immediately kisses Gu Yihan and calls him "husband" in an instant


    Gu Yihan pinched Xia Liu''s face, "wife, really good."


    Two people tired of a while, Gu Yihan looked at the time, sent Xialiu to work, and then returned to the company.


    As soon as Xia Liu entered the office, she turned on the computer and continued to check the rumor maker.


    In fact, it''s very easy to find out who took the photos. From the perspective of the photos, just check the monitoring on that day.


    However, if you want to check the monitoring, you have to go into the monitoring room. The security guard is there all day. If you want to check directly, you must have special approval.


    Xia Liu thought about it, and suddenly an idea came out of her heart.


    She turned her pen. Take your time. Sooner or later, she will catch her.


    Xia Liu heard someone knock on the door and said, "please come in."


    Jian Meng pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Xia Liu, she said with a smile, "sister Xia, you''re here so early? I thought you hadn''t come yet. I came in to get the document you signed yesterday. "


    Xia Liu nodded flatly, "on the table, take it by yourself."


    Jianmeng nods with a smile. Then she goes to look for the file by herself. When she sees the computer on, jianmeng''s eyes stop there.


    Xia Liu noticed Jian Meng''s eyes, so she took a look at her, and then turned it off.


    "File found?"


    Jane Meng recovered, and then asked tentatively, "sister Xia, are you looking for this ID? Isn''t this the ID of the post that someone said you were taken care of last time? "


    Xia Liu looked a little disgusted, and her voice raised a little fierce, "I just want to see who has the ability to talk, how? Do I have to let you know anything? File found? Don''t glance into other people''s offices. Nobody tells you these rules when you enter the company? "


    Jane Meng was asked a few questions by Xia Liu Lian, but her face couldn''t hang, "sister Xia, I''m sorry, I''m just a little curious."


    Xia Liu held back her breath, and then said to Jian Meng with a smile, "go out when you find the documents. I''m very busy."


    Jane Meng is biting her lips. She has some grievances in her heart. Isn''t she a designer? As for that? Run her everywhere.

 Chapter 140

    "I see, sister Xia."


    Jian Meng seems reluctant to search for the document. After finding it, she goes out with the document.


    Jane Meng comes out of Xialiu''s office with a document in her hand.


    Lin Hanmeng is coming out of the tea room with a cup of coffee. She sees Jian Meng coming out of Xialiu''s office in a low mood, with a look of resentment on her face.


    Lin Hanmeng stepped forward, patted Jian Meng on the shoulder and said gently, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Meng? Go to my office. Let''s go. "


    Jane Meng pouted wrongly, then nodded, "OK, sister Hanmeng."


    Jianmeng follows Lin Hanmeng into her office. As soon as she enters the office, jianmeng starts to cry wrongly, "sister Hanmeng, you don''t know how much Xia Liu has gone too far! I just took a look at her computer, and she was very cruel to me. "


    Lin Hanmeng takes up a paper towel and wipes Jian Meng''s face. "Look at you, what''s there to cry about? Xia Liu should be in a mess now. Whether it''s true or not, it must have an impact on her. Let''s wait to see a good play."


    "Really? I just saw Xia Liu checking the ID of the person who posted the post on the computer. Sister Hanmeng, who do you think will do this? "


    Lin Hanmeng counseled, "there are many people that Xialiu''s kind of bitches have offended. Who knows, I''ll come to her later to frustrate her spirit and help you to relieve it."


    Jane Meng nodded, "thank you, sister Hanmeng."


    Lin Hanmeng comforts Jian Meng a few words. Lin Hanmeng notices the document in her hand and thinks that she just came out of Xialiu''s office. She has a flash of thought and her red lips are slightly opened. "Xiaomeng, what document is this?"


    Jian Meng raised her hand and raised the document in her hand, "do you say that? It''s the document signed by Xia Liu yesterday about agreeing to recruit models. I''m going to take it to the personnel department. They said that it can only be submitted today. After that, it won''t work. It''s invalid. Oh, I''m going to the personnel department now. I almost forgot. "


    Jane Meng pats her forehead and stands up. She is about to leave the office and go to the personnel department.


    Lin Hanmeng''s head flashed a trace of light and made a sound to stop Jian Meng from going out. "Xiaomeng, you said that if the documents were not signed and submitted, what would Xia Liu do without a model?"


    Jane Meng didn''t respond, "but she signed it."


    Lin Hanmeng knocked down Jian Meng''s head, "say you are stupid, you are really stupid, then you will say, Xialiu didn''t give you today, and then ask her again, anyway, no one knows the truth, as long as she has no model, that''s the first step for me to break her step by step."


    Jane Meng still doesn''t quite understand the meaning of this.


    Looking at Lin Hanmeng with innocent eyes.


    Lin Hanmeng fingernails, and then let her ear.


    Two minutes later, after listening to Lin Hanmeng''s idea, Jian Meng nods and says she can.


    Jian Meng pinched the document she was holding in her hand, then tore it directly, "how can Xia Liu give me the document? No, "he said


    Lin Hanmeng hooked his lips. "That''s it. When it comes, it''s good to be sure. It''s nice to have summer willows."


    After Jane Meng goes out, Lin Hanmeng looks at the shredded paper in the garbage can and laughs silently.


    Xialiu, what about winning the championship?


    She said that she would know the price of too much publicity.


    Lin Hanmeng mends her makeup again, and then goes to Xialiu''s office with a slightly provocative smile.

 Chapter 141

    Xia Liu looks at the uninvited Lin Hanmeng and looks at the woman unhappily, "designer Lin, come in without knocking? "That''s it?"


    Lin Hanmeng sat on the sofa, poured himself a glass of water, and then said, "I''ve come to you to discuss the exhibition. For so long, I don''t know what you''ve prepared. This project is prepared by us two together. Of course, I''ll come and ask about it."


    Xia Liu didn''t answer Lin Hanmeng''s words, but just said lazily, "what does this have to do with your upbringing?"


    Lin Hanmeng was not angry, and his whole face was in a state of complacency, "I just want to know what you have prepared? You don''t want to talk about it? What, afraid I''ll steal your ideas? "


    Xia Liu smiles and says to Lin Hanmeng, "you look too high on yourself. Even if you want to, you have to have that ability. What I have prepared doesn''t conflict with what you have prepared. Just say it at the meeting. If I don''t mention it, you will, won''t you?"


    Lin Hanmeng drank the water, "what you said is the same, but do you think it will be better than me?"


    Lin Hanmeng naturally wants to be sarcastic. By the way, he irritates Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu takes out the snacks in the drawer and takes a bite casually. She doesn''t care at all. Hearing Lin Hanmeng''s words, she picks her eyebrows and says, "you can''t beat me in the competition. Do you think you can beat me? People should be down-to-earth, read more books, walk more and sleep more. " Calipers, calipers!


    Summer willow ate a few snacks, continue to speak: by the way, occasionally eat more snacks, relax. Eat snacks to relax the pressure, but, grow fat, Lin design, we should pay attention to the amount, I am not fat to eat anything physique, not all people are so beautiful. Ha


    The champion has always been a thorn in Lin Hanmeng''s heart. After listening to Xia Liu''s words, he looks a little ugly. He takes a deep breath with his nose, and then puts down the cup in his hand.


    He went to Xialiu and said, "can you compare with that? You''ll know when it''s time. Last time, it was just my mistake. You can only satirize me with this, can''t you?"


    Lin Hanmeng has learned a lot. Before she did it, she had a violent temper. How could she allow Xia Liu to say half of her exciting words.


    Xia Liu was eating potato chips. "But who let you make a mistake? Huh? Miss Lin? Let''s go out


    Summer willow all direct drive her, Lin Han dream also disdains to continue to stay, cold hum a voice, went out of the office.


    Xia Liu claps her hands and puts them in her pocket. Lin Hanmeng seems to be trying to count her.


    Usually nothing is not on the three treasures hall, suddenly to discuss the exhibition, this mind is really some bright on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan sent Xialiu back to the company, he began to deal with half of Gu Haiming''s work.


    Then he ordered Gu Haiming''s secretary to sort out the names of all the people in the company, their positions and backgrounds, and show them to him.


    Gu Yihan''s ability to adapt quickly, quickly adapted to this kind of high-intensity work.


    Gu Yihan''s office is on the top floor, and the whole floor is his office.


    However, Gu Yihan didn''t particularly like this retro style at first sight. He directly asked the original Secretary to find an interior designer to redesign the decoration design of the office.


    The secretary came in with the coffee and put it on Gu Yihan, who has been busy all the time. "President, it''s time for you to have a rest. You have been busy for nearly four or five hours as soon as you come back at noon. Such high-intensity work is not good for your health."

 Chapter 142

    Gu Yihan didn''t look up, took a sip of coffee, and then asked, "how many minutes are there after work?"


    The secretary looked at his watch and said, "I''m about to leave work in 20 minutes. President, do you have something urgent? You just took office today. Mr. Li, they all have a dinner appointment with you. Are you going


    Gu Yihan stopped, "why didn''t you tell me? What time is it? "


    The Secretary scratched his head. "I forgot to tell you just now that my appointment was in box 1 of Hekang hotel at 7 p.m., are you going?"


    Gu Yihan has been looking at the eyes of the computer, looked up at the eye secretary.


    For a moment, the Secretary felt cold and stammered, "what''s the matter, President? When you look at me like this, I''m... A little scared. "


    Gu Yihan stood up, took his clothes and put them on. "I''ll get off work in advance. I''ll go to dinner in the evening. If you go back, I''ll do something first."


    The Secretary nodded, "OK, I''ll go back to you now. The president is busy first." He still knows his face and sense of interest very well. There is such a low pressure here that he dare not stay here.


    I don''t know which woman will marry this big boss in the future. It''s so cold.


    After the secretary went out, Gu Yihan also went out.


    As soon as they get out of the elevator door of the company, many female employees of all kinds begin to be obsessed with flowers.


    "The president is so handsome. Shall we take a picture and lick the screen? It''s so handsome. I can''t do it. I want to send a circle of friends. "


    "I''m looking for death. What kind of photos do you take? You''re not afraid that your mobile phone will be smashed later. The president is not yours. What''s good to take?"


    "The beauty of the golden age is worthy of being my boss. No, I''m going to chase him and meet him by chance!! Meet him


    "How handsome


    Gu Yihan''s ear power is very good. When he hears the words of people around him, his eyebrows are a little tight.


    He doesn''t like to be talked about.


    Quickly walk to the underground parking lot. After picking up the car, I send a message to pick up Xia Liu from work.


    After receiving the news, Xia Liu was very happy.


    But two minutes ago, ni le told her that there would be a temporary meeting later.


    Xia Liu sent a message back, afraid that Gu Yihan would be in a little mood later, and sent a text message affectionately: "my husband, I''m going to have a temporary meeting later, which will take about an hour or two, so you don''t have to wait for me, darling!" ¡¿


    GU Yihan was just about to start the engine when the prompt tone of his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up and saw the message from Xia Liu, he was somewhat lost and dialed a phone.


    Xia Liu answered quickly, "husband."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes, even if Xia Liu is not around, are spoiled at this time, "are you going to have a meeting later?"


    Xia Liu knows that Gu Yihan can understand her.


    But still afraid of Gu Yihan sulking and so on, heard Gu Yihan''s words, with some coquettish language way: "yes, then you still come to pick me up? My dear


    Gu Yihan listened to Xia Liu''s voice, tired for a day, now also some satisfaction.


    "I''ll go to the dinner party later. Maybe I can''t pick you up. You call me after the meeting and tell me that if I have time, I''ll pick you up. Don''t walk around alone. It''s not safe."


    Xia Liu cleverly agreed, and then said, "well, I know, you have to promise me that you can''t drink later. If you dare to drink, you will sleep alone tonight."


    This threat is very serious to Gu Yihan.


    Now that he doesn''t sleep with his wife at night, he really can''t sleep, so he can only promise, "OK, I promise you, I won''t drink."


    Summer willow happy to kiss, and began to coquettish the man''s mouth: "the husband you kiss me."


    PS: it''s too greasy and crooked. I feel sweet myself. Continue to recommend tickets.

 Chapter 143

    Gu Yihan suddenly felt that he couldn''t see the little girl. He was a little angry in his heart. Then he spoke haughtily: "no, I''m not."


    Xia Liu looks at the people coming and going downstairs, inexplicably missing Gu Yihan.


    Love a person may be like this, want to see him anytime and anywhere.


    Ha ha, ha ha.


    "You don''t kiss me? Then I kiss you, memeda, husband, I love you. "


    Gu Yihan only felt that his heart was slightly stunned, and the sweetness came up from his heart. "Liu Liu, I love you too."


    Summer willow cackles of smile, "Ao Jiao of Gu childe is moved by me?"? If you say one more word, people will listen to it. "


    Gu Yihan''s magnetic voice said the three words inexplicably beautiful, very sexy, let her heart burst instantly.


    Gu Yihan is just hanging someone''s appetite.


    Angry summer Liu Du mouth coquetry, "Gu Yihan, are you still my husband? You are stingy


    "Since Liu Liu is very generous, I like to hear you say these three words again."


    "I won''t say any more, hum!"


    Jianmeng knocks on the door and comes in. She sees Xialiu talking on the phone with a crazy face. She curls her mouth and puts her emotions away. "Sister Xia, it''s time for a meeting. The director asked me to call you now."


    Xialiu nodded, indicating that she knew.


    After Jane Meng went out, Xia Liu said to Gu Yihan on the other side of the phone, "husband, husband, I''m going to a meeting. You drive slowly, I''m going to hang up."


    Gu Yihan made a sound. Before Xialiu hung up the phone, he didn''t wait for the welfare of the little woman, so he could only pass his words to Xialiu through the microphone. In a dumb voice, he said, "I love you."


    Clear and incomparable sound spread to xialiuer. In the quiet office, it was very clear.


    Summer willow finger a shake, at Gu Yi Han just finish saying of time to hang up. She


    was a little stunned. Every time, she said at the last second that this person didn''t call him back because of his intention.


    Xia Liu put away her mobile phone and went to the meeting room for a meeting.


    On Gu Yihan''s side, just after hanging up, he received a call from the land war.


    Gu Yihan picked it up. It was not the voice of the land war that spoke, but Fang Antong.


    "Brother Gu, did you put my number on the blacklist? If you take the land fighters, you can''t take mine. "


    Gu Yihan is a little impatient, "how is the land mobile phone in your place?"


    Fang an Tong didn''t know how to reply and began to falter, "no No, just Just On the way I met you


    Lu Zhan looks at Fang an Tong helplessly in his home clothes. Somehow, he runs to his home just to call the major general with his mobile phone? It''s very sick, this woman.


    Gu Yihan''s voice sounds a little light, "what''s the matter with a phone call? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    Fang an Tong immediately some anxious, "don''t hang up, Gu elder brother, I have something to do."


    Gu Yihan rubbed both sides of the temple, "what''s the matter, say it quickly."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I heard that you have become the president. I''d like to congratulate you, brother Gu. When are you free, how about I invite you to dinner?"


    Fang Antong is a little excited. Brother Gu becomes President of Gu''s family. After she marries brother Gu, she will be the president''s wife. The president''s wife These four words are especially suitable for her.


    "No time. Anything else? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    Gu Yihan flatly refuses Fang Antong


    in fact, as long as Fang Antong is normal, he can still regard her as a friend or sister.


    Fang an Tong wronged way: "it''s OK, I''ll go to see you in a few days, brother Gu."

 Chapter 144

    Gu Yihan said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    Fang Antong was a little angry and aggrieved. He threw his mobile phone back to the land war.


    "Give it back to you. I''ve finished my call. I''ll leave first. You can continue to read your books."


    The land war stretched out a long hand, "you come here uninvited to make a phone call, and then you want to leave?"


    Fang an Tong swallowed, "no What else? "


    Lu Zhan looked at Fang an Tong with a funny look, "who do you think you are?"


    Lu Zhan''s words really hurt her heart. Fang an Tong''s face changed a little, "who am I? Although brother Gu retired, you are also his subordinate. I will be Mrs. Gu in the future. Who do you think I am? Besides, what''s the matter with making a phone call? If I marry brother Gu in the future, half of the credit will go to you, right? "


    Lu Zhan''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. He took Fang an Tong''s hand and walked to the door. He opened the door and pushed Fang an Tong out easily. Then he closed the door and left Fang an Tong outside.


    Fang an Tong responded and patted the door, "land war, what do you mean? What did I say wrong? You leave me out like this. "


    Before he had finished, the door opened again.


    Fang Antong thinks that Lu Zhan knows it''s wrong to do this. She is thinking about how to forgive Lu Zhan for his reckless behavior. As a result, her LV bag is thrown by the man.


    Fang an Tong instinctive reaction to hold, see clearly, only to find that he just brought in the limited bag.


    Just as he was about to raise his head and scold Lu Zhan, he had closed the door again.


    Fang Antong angrily took the bag, and his feet in high-heeled shoes directly kicked a few feet on the door, "son of a bitch! Don''t come out


    Fang Antong turned to go to the elevator to get ready to go downstairs. He accidentally sat down on the ground.


    The foot to sprain, Fang an Tong pain of some want to cry, today how so bad luck?


    Try to stand up, found the pain to death, Fang Antong dare not move.


    Someone came out of the elevator door and saw Fang Antong on the ground, but he didn''t recognize him.


    The key is that the face bag is a little too tight, but in this weather, it doesn''t make people feel so strange.


    The kind-hearted man came to Fang Antong and said, "what''s the matter with you, girl? Can I help you? "


    Fang an Tong nodded, squeezed his voice and said pitifully, "can you ring that doorbell for me? The man inside is my husband. I was just about to go out and accidentally sprained my foot. My husband didn''t answer the phone


    The kind-hearted man immediately agreed to come down, "that girl, you wait a moment, I go to shout."


    With that, the kind-hearted man went to the door of Lu Zhan''s house and rang the doorbell several times. Lu Zhan thought that Fang Antong was still at the door, so he opened the door and roared, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    The kind-hearted man was stunned for a moment, and then he pointed to Fang an Tong, who was still sitting on the ground, sweating and suffering.


    "Is this your wife? She''s sprained. Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    Lu Zhan heard his wife and looked at Fang an Tong sitting on the ground not far behind the passers-by. His heart softened inexplicably. Then he said to the kind man, "thank you."


    The kind-hearted man waved his hand, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll go first. If the situation is serious, I''ll send the girl to the hospital."


    Lu Zhan nodded, and the kind-hearted people were on the same floor.


    After that, he walked towards the other door, then opened the door and went in.


    Lu Zhan takes his eyes back and looks at Fang Antong.


    With tears in his eyes, Fang Antong opened his mouth to the land war: "I''m all injured. Why are you still so stupid when you don''t come to help me?"


    Lu Zhan walked over and half squatted to hold Fang Antong up, then said, "if you''re not afraid of your disgrace, do you think I''ll take care of you?"


    Fang Antong''s feet had been hurt by the sprain, and she was already very sad. She had expected Lu Zhan to coax her. When she heard Lu Zhan''s words, she suddenly burst into tears.


    Lu Zhan had already carried her in and put her on the sofa. Instead of coaxing her, he took out the ice bag in the medicine box and refrigerator and put it on Fang Antong. "Since your feet hurt, don''t move."

 Chapter 145

    Fang an Tong is still sobbing, looking at Lu Zhan carefully, a serious face to help her ice and spray, suddenly some dazed.


    Sometimes, a man with less hard words like Lu Zhan is good.


    She used to see brother Gu''s shadow in Lu Zhan. After a long time, she couldn''t see it.


    Because they are two people. Brother Gu is the kind of person who is very cold and hard, but Lu Zhan is the kind of person who has a hard mouth and a soft heart.


    Lu Zhan helped Fang an Tong finish spraying medicine, looked up at her, looked at Fang an Tong in a daze, stretched out his finger to poke his lower leg, Fang an Tong recovered, "what are you doing?"


    The land war put away the medicine box, "what am I doing? Injured also can daze, I also want to ask you why? I''ll take off the ice bag half an hour later. If I can''t leave, I''ll call your assistant to pick you up. I have to sleep and drink water. I''ll pour it on the table myself. "


    Fang an Tong pointed to his feet hung on the edge of the table by the land war, "don''t you let me move? How can I pour it? "


    Lu Zhan poured the water for her and put it where Fang an Tong could touch it. Then he said, "OK?"


    Fang an Tong nodded. Without speaking, Lu Zhan went back to the room and slammed the door.


    Fang didn''t want to go either. She looked at her swollen feet, then took out her mobile phone and started to tweet. Her self portrait Jiugongge yesterday had 100000 comments and forwarding.


    Fang an Tong put away her mobile phone and closed her eyes for a rest. It was so quiet at this time. After she became a star, she had never experienced anything but sleeping. For example, after a few minutes'' rest, she was followed by her agent and assistant for fear that she might have an accident.


    After a long time in the room, he didn''t hear anything outside and quietly opened the door.


    What I saw was Fang an Tong lying on the sofa peacefully and peacefully, one foot on the sofa, the other injured one on the coffee table.


    Lu Zhan went back to his room and took a blanket for Fang Antong to put on his body in case of catching cold. Standing next to the sofa, looking at Fang an Tong from a condescending angle, there was a strange electric current passing through his heart. It was so fast that he had not experienced what it was like, and that feeling had passed.


    The orange sunlight under the dusk came in from the balcony and shone on him and Fang Antong.


    Fang an Tong''s long eyelashes cast shadows on his face. Lu Zhan squatted down and was stunned. He touched Fang an Tong''s eyelashes with his index finger uncontrollably.


    Fang an Tong is a little familiar with his sleep, without any movement.


    returned from the land war and looked at Fang Antong, who had some swelling feet. He took the ice bag away and took the medicine box out. He took the swelling spray and sprayed it in the swollen up.


    And then Fang an Tong''s feet carefully on the sofa, some afraid to wake up Fang an Tong later, again toward him.


    Lu Zhan turned and went to the kitchen. It was getting late. He couldn''t be hungry. He used to make bowl noodles and sent them to the kitchen. He glanced at the sofa and took them. Unconsciously, he made two people''s weight.


    When Fang an Tong woke up, Lu Zhan was eating noodles at the dinner table.


    Fang an Tong was looking at the land war.


    Lu Zhan finished his last mouthful of soup and brought out a bowl of noodles in the kitchen.


    "It''s finally out. You''re smart. You didn''t want to starve me." Fang an Tong''s eyes rested on the bowl of noodles at the end of the land war.

 Chapter 146

    Lu Zhan took a look at her, then took it to the table, picked up the chopsticks to eat, Fang Antong immediately called, "Lu Zhan!"


    Lu Zhan saw Fang Antong, chopsticks have not been put in, half raised in the air, "why?"


    Fang an Tong face some don''t believe, "that bowl noodles is mine, what do you do?"? Still eating? "


    Lu Zhan snorted and laughed, "did I tell you? What''s in my house? How can I make your noodles? "


    Fang an Tong stares at Lu Zhan rightfully, "I say it''s mine, it''s mine. Do you have the heart to look at me hungry as a big man?"


    Lu Zhan blurted out and asked, "you''re not my girlfriend. Why don''t I have the heart?"


    As soon as he said it, Lu Zhan seemed to be aware of the ambiguity in his words.


    What did he say? How do you still feel resentful?


    Fang an Tong opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. After half a sound, he stammered, "forget it, I I feel like I''m not hungry. You can eat. "


    Lu Zhan brought the bowl and the new chopsticks to Fang Antong. "You can eat it. It''s funny."


    Fang an Tong looked at the noodles in the bowl, hesitantly took them over, and then ate them.


    The cultivation of public figures outside all the year round makes her eat very gracefully.


    Lu Zhan crossed his waist and looked at Fang Antong. "It''s late. After eating, he asked someone to pick you up."


    Fang an Tong nodded, "well."


    The marine went back to the kitchen and washed all the utensils.


    Fang an Tong finished his meal, looked at the figure of Lu Zhan inside, got off the floor and limped to the kitchen barefoot.


    Because of the cold, some shiver.


    Lu Zhan heard the footsteps behind him and turned his head. Fang Antong had already come to his side. Lu Zhan looked at Fang Antong with her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing? Come here without shoes. If you are ill in my house, what should you do with me? "


    Fang Antong, laughing angrily at Lu Zhan, threw the bowl into the pool and said, "is that what I am in your eyes? Land war, don''t be ignorant of good people


    Lu Zhan didn''t bother to argue with her. He picked Fang an Tong up and put him on the sofa in the living room. "If you want to sit down, just sit down. Now I''ll call someone to pick you up. It''s time for you to go back."


    Fang an Tong''s intuition is that the land war is driving her away. "Just go, just like I like to rely on you."


    Fang Antong some angry took out the bag of mobile phone, and then called the assistant, let the assistant come to pick her up.


    After finishing the address, Fang Antong hung up.


    Fang Antong sat like this. After Lu Zhan cleaned up the kitchen, Fang Antong still looked angry and looked at him.


    Lu Zhan looked at her white and smooth feet, took the cotton slipper that no one had worn on the shoe rack, and then squatted to put it on her.


    "If you have good feet, don''t wear high-heeled shoes. The cotton slipper hasn''t been worn yet. Put it on first."


    Fang an Tong looked at the action of Lu Zhan, his mind moved, and suddenly he hugged Lu Zhan''s neck, "Lu Zhan, do you like me?"


    Lu Zhan''s body was a little stiff. He pulled Fang an Tong''s hand and stood up. "What are you talking about?"


    Fang an Tong looked up at Lu Zhan and said, "I''m just kidding. What are you excited about? Ha ha, can''t you be right? Land war, do you really like me? "


    PS: continue to recommend tickets, thank you, MEDA! Although I''ve been busy lately, there''s no shortage. The free period of new books should be no more than 4000 words at most. You can understand that I''m saving manuscripts all the time. When new books come on the shelves, there''s no limit to the number of words. I''ll make you happy.

 Chapter 147

    Lu Zhan, who couldn''t see it, quickly put on his coat and quickly walked over. He picked up Fang an Tong Heng who came to the door and said, "I''ll take you down."


    Fang an Tong looked at Lu Zhan with a smile, "right and wrong, don''t you want me? Will you take me down? "


    Lu Zhan sneered, "I think too much. I just don''t want to see you go out of my house for a long time. I think it''s you who don''t want to leave me."


    Fang an Tong heard the man''s words, angry molars, "yes, I can''t bear you, OK? In fact, I can''t walk out, just put me out of the door. You just put me out of the door, and then you stand inside and gently close your door, you can''t see me, and it won''t get in your way. "


    When Lu Zhan heard Fang an Tong''s words, he opened the door and let her out.


    His hands in his pocket, picked pick eyebrow mouth: "since you have said so, I do not follow, I am sorry for you."


    Fang an Tong watched the land war step back and closed the door.


    Fang Antong gritted his teeth again, and then limped to the elevator to take the elevator.


    When the assistant saw Fang Antong limping in the car, he was a little surprised and ran out of the car to pick him up, "sister Antong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang an Tong shook his head and looked at the balcony of Lu Zhan''s home. The light was still on. "It''s OK. Let''s go. Take me back."


    The assistant nodded, helped Fang Antong to the car, and drove away.


    Lu Zhan stood in the room. She forgot to take Fang an Tong''s high-heeled shoes. She seemed to have forgotten to remind her. She went to the balcony and looked downstairs. There was nothing. The car had already left.


    It''s just a pair of shoes. Lu Zhan laughs at himself. Then he goes back to his bedroom and thinks about what she does. What does she have to do with him?


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner is still going on. Gu Yihan looks at the time, and it''s already half past eight. Many bosses want to offer him wine. He uses tea instead of wine.


    Some of them are still inside, lying on the table and sleeping.


    Gu Yihan stands outside and calls Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu just got home and answered the phone, "hello?"


    Gu Yihan listened to the voice over there and asked softly, "Liu Liu, where are you?"


    Xia Liu turned on the light and put some vegetables and fruits that she had just bought in the supermarket into the refrigerator.


    Hearing Gu Yihan''s question, he said, "I just got home. Aren''t you going to dinner? It''s not good to quit halfway, so I didn''t call you, but I still want to ask, "when will you come back, husband?"


    Gu Yihan looked at his watch and replied, "it''s fast. In a while, it should be almost over in half an hour. Plus the time to go back, it''s almost 9:30. I''ll go back as soon as possible. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll bring it back to you later?"


    Xia Liu put her mobile phone aside with her hands-free on, and then put everything in the refrigerator. After thinking about it, she was not polite, and then said, "husband, people want to eat Banji and Qianceng. If you see any bakery shops on the road, you can go in and buy some. I want to eat."


    Gu Yihan agreed, "well, I remember. Is there anything else I want to eat?" Like me.


    Xia Liu thought, "no, I just want to eat those desserts I just said."


    Gu Yihan said with a smile, "OK, I know. Hang up first. If you''re sleepy, go to bed. Don''t wait for me. Of course, I''m willing to wait for you to eat. I''m also very willing."


    Xia Liu cut, "who''s waiting for you? I''m waiting for my dessert. Ok You can''t do without playing hooligans. I''ll leave you alone. "


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak, but some small laughter spread from the phone to Xialiu''s ears.


    Summer willow poured a cup of warm water to drink a few mouthfuls, who said the woman in love is a fool.


    Men, too. Ok Besides, it''s more like a mental handicap.


    Her husband seems to be laughing recently, which is as indifferent as her mother-in-law said.


    After Xia Liu hung up the phone, she went to the bathroom to put in hot water for a bath. The whole person was in the water. She just felt tired all day.


    Plus just the man just sweet words, at the moment her heart are risking happiness bubble.

 Chapter 148

    "Husband, husband, Gu Yihan, don''t... I''m tired."


    Gu Yihan ignored the little woman''s protest and bowed his head to kiss again, "little thing, you don''t need to move, everything will come..."


    "Wuwu... Oh... I don''t"


    "it''s OK, or you can be the leader."


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand and scratched the little woman''s nose. He took her little hand to his crotch and said, "Liu Liu, you see if your husband is very poor."


    Xia Liu holds the man''s neck and nods his head.


    "Well, just once, will you?"


    "Good!"


    But he regretted it. He said it several times a night for a long time.


    Xia Liu said that she wanted to cry without tears. In the end, she was directly paralyzed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu family:


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Gu Minghan wore a thick down jacket in the morning and walked into Gu''s home with a suitcase.


    Mother Zhang was cleaning up when she saw Gu Minghan''s dusty return. She was surprised and happy, "young master, have you come back so early? Madam, they haven''t woken up yet, or I''ll go and wake them up now? My wife must be happy to see you come back. "


    Gu Minghan put the suitcase aside, took off his cap and threw it to the side of the sofa. Then he gasped a little, "in the morning, as soon as the plane arrived, I came back. In a few days, it''s not my grandfather''s birthday, and my mother has been urging me to come back. I don''t need to call them, let them sleep more."


    Zhang Ma''s smile does not disturb the mouth, "that young master I pour water for you, you just came back certainly hungry, you want to eat what, I do for you."


    Although Gu Minghan entered the performing arts circle, his mother treated him and his elder brother very well since she was a child. Naturally, he was like a family member to his mother and had no airs at all.


    "Zhang Ma doesn''t need it. I''ll pour it myself. Hehe, but I want to eat the beef noodles you cooked by Zhang ma."


    Zhang Ma nodded with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll make it for you right away. I bought a piece of fresh beef when I went shopping in the morning."


    Gu Minghan poured some water and drank a few mouthfuls. "I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while. When you''re done, take it to my room, mom and dad wake up and tell them I''m back."


    Zhang Ma nodded, "OK, young master, go and have a rest."


    Gu Ming was a bit sleepy after flying all night. When he got back to his room, he went to sleep with his head covered.


    After Gu Haiming retired, he went to bed late, got up with Bai Wei, washed and went downstairs to prepare for breakfast.


    Bai Wei yawned and looked into the kitchen. "What are you doing, Ma Zhang? I don''t have to cook noodles in the morning. Heming and I just have porridge. "


    Zhang Ma turned off the power, then put the noodles on the tray and carried them out. "Madam, the young master came back in the morning, and now he is sleeping in the room. She said to cook the noodles for him. The child, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, has lost a lot of weight. Madam, you should make up for him."


    Bai Wei thought she had heard the wrong thing and asked excitedly, "what did you say, mother Zhang? Is mingham back? Anyone here? Where is it? "


    Gu Haiming is reading the morning newspaper with glasses. He hears Bai Wei''s words, "it''s chaotic for you to care. Didn''t you hear Zhang Ma say that people are sleeping in the room?"


    Bai Wei patted her head with a smile. "Yes, yes, look at me. Is this noodles what he wants to eat? Come on, I''ll take it up. Ouch, my little heart has finally come back."


    Bai Wei reached for the tray, and Zhang Ma nodded, "lady, you take it up, and I''ll take the breakfast you and your husband want to eat."


    Gu Haiming watched Bai Wei happily carrying beef noodles to her son''s room. He had some taste. Last time he came back, he didn''t see her so happy. He felt that his status at home plummeted as soon as his son came back.


    Bai Wei gently knocks on the door, Gu Minghan''s eyelids are heavy, and she sleeps soundly.


    Bai Wei''s ears lie on the door, listening to nothing inside. She pushes the door open and looks at Gu Minghan on the big bed, "ouch, the quilt is not well covered, you child."


    Bai Wei puts the beef noodles on the bedside table, and then pats Gu Minghan with heartache.


    "Don''t move people. I''m still sleepy. I didn''t wake up "


    Bai Wei patted her little son and whispered," Minghan, I''m your mother whom everyone loves and flowers bloom. "

 Chapter 149

    Gu Minghan woke up, rubbed his eyelids, and then sat up, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Bai Wei nodded Gu Minghan''s head. "You, you didn''t tell Zhang Ma that you wanted to eat beef noodles just now. I didn''t serve it to you when your mother was ready.


    Gu Minghan''s brain was full of paste. "Ma, please put it here. I don''t want to eat it now. I want to sleep a little longer."


    Bai Wei was sitting on the edge of the bed and holding Gu Minghan''s face, she said: "Oh, my baby has lost a big circle. Look at you, no one takes care of you. You are busy every day. What do you want to do when you enter the entertainment circle? I heard that I had an affair with an actress from the same crew last time? You, you, do you have any sense of propriety? "


    Gu Minghan sleepy directly lay down, "Mom, you let me sleep a little longer, I got off the plane and came back, I haven''t closed my eyes for nearly 48 hours."


    Bai Wei tucked in the corner of Gu Minghan again. "So I will put it or end it? Will mom call you up at lunch? "


    Gu Minghan lay shaking his head, "Mom, please take the noodles down. Don''t call me. I''ll get up when I wake up."


    Bai Wei took her face to the door and said, "then you sleep, sleep spirit, mom will talk to you again."


    Gu Minghan is half asleep and half awake. He can''t hear what Bai Wei said. He agrees casually and goes to sleep.


    Bai Wei went to the door and looked into the room. Then she went back to the room and drew the curtains. Then she went out of the room.


    Go downstairs, Gu Haiming is eating breakfast, see Bai Wei hand carrying beef noodles, doubt way, "how did not eat?"


    Bai Wei shook her head helplessly and put the beef noodles on the table.


    "I''m so sleepy that I don''t have any appetite. When I woke up just now, I thought he was a little thinner. You said that when he entered the entertainment circle, he would follow up the prison, and even lose his spirit. This is my son. I love him


    Gu Haiming pulled the beef noodle from the table, and then ate it without hesitation: "he doesn''t eat it, I eat it."


    Bai Wei cried out, "what are you doing? Your son wants to eat."


    Gu Haiming looked at Bai Wei in disgust. "If you don''t eat noodles, it''s going to be a lump. Besides, it''s just a bowl of noodles. He wakes up. If he still wants to let mother Zhang cook another bowl, don''t you have such a big opinion when I finish eating noodles? I see you have only a son in your heart, not me. "


    "What''s wrong with me? You eat, you eat, eat fat, hum! I went to the kitchen to see if Minhan woke up. I''ll do something for him myself. "


    Bai Wei just ignored Gu Haiming''s words and went to the kitchen to have a look.


    Gu Haiming called to her, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. What are you doing in the kitchen? Minghan can''t sleep for a while and a half. This son has become a princess for you. "


    Bai Wei thought about it and gave him a white eye: "you can eat your son''s Vinegar too. Be careful. Gu Yihan, you want to spoil him. People don''t understand the amorous feelings. Only the youngest son can make me feel existence. I don''t spoil him." Bai Wei said, then pulled the chair and sat down for breakfast.


    Gu Haiming shook his head helplessly, and then asked, "next week is my father''s birthday party. Why haven''t you started to prepare?"


    Bai Wei put her broken hair behind her ears elegantly. "Today, you go to ask dad who he wants to invite, and what else you have to prepare and pay attention to. I can also find a planner. I prepared the menu last month, and the chef made an appointment with the chef in France


    Gu Haiming put away his glasses and put them aside. "Well, I''ll go and say later. By the way, Han is back." Gu Haiming thought about it again, and then continued: "in the afternoon, let Minghan go with me. If dad knew that Minghan would not come back and say hello, he had to raise his blood pressure. He would have some opinions on Minghan. Don''t treat him because of such trifles."


    Bai Wei nodded with approval, "that''s right. I''ll wait for Minghan to get up and go there with you later. I''ll call Yihan and Liuliu to ask if they will come back for dinner at night."

 Chapter 150

    Gu Haiming thought about it and nodded, "well, let the couple come back for a meal."


    Bai Wei calls Gu Yihan.


    At seven in the morning, Gu Yihan woke up for a while, brushing his teeth.


    Xia Liu looks at the kiss mark on her neck in the mirror in the bathroom. She is a little lucky. Fortunately, it''s cold now. She can wear a little more and then wear a scarf. Otherwise, the kiss mark will directly expose her. It won''t be shameful.


    Gu Yihan stood brushing her teeth, put one hand on Xia Liu''s shoulder, and then looked at her with eyes full of doting.


    Xia Liu looks up at Gu Yihan and accuses Gu Yihan of his behavior. "You see, you see, this, this." Xia Liu pointed to his neck, "Gu Yihan, do you want me to meet people?"


    has a bubble in his mouth and just responds to Xia Liu''s words.


    The mobile phone on the head of the bed rings. Gu Yihan gargles and spits out.


    Out of the bathroom to see a call to remind, then picked up, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Mom has never called him in the morning. Her instinct is that something happened.


    Bai Wei''s voice sounds very happy. "Minghan came back in the morning. In the evening, when you are off duty, you will take Liuliu back to have a meal together. In this way, it''s a complete reunion dinner."


    Gu Yihan agreed, "well, I know."


    Bai Wei said a few words of concern and hung up.


    Gu Yihan put the mobile phone back to the head of the bed and went back to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Then the rare Chao Xia Liu slimy coquetry: "daughter-in-law, help me wipe my face."


    Xia Liu took a look at him and couldn''t help jumping.


    Every time Gu Yihan called her daughter-in-law, she felt that her voice was really good. She couldn''t be too florid or too obvious.


    Xia Liu picked up the neat dry towel and gently wiped Gu Yihan''s face. "Husband, you are so tall and handsome!"


    I can''t help it.


    Gu Yihan''s tall makes her just touch his face. Moreover, he squats down slightly to let her wipe it.


    "Well, do you want to knock me down?"


    Poof, poof! No more fighting, no more living.


    "Gu Yihan, let''s not play hooligans again in the morning, OK?"


    "Well, that night."


    Xia Liu:...


    maybe this person is dead.


    After cleaning, Xia Liu touched Gu Yihan''s chin and said, "husband, your beard is growing again. Can I help you shave it?"


    Gu Yihan glanced at Xia Liu. Seeing the proud look of the little woman, he immediately said, "Liu Liu, help me shave?"


    "En en"


    "I feel like you''re trying to murder me."


    Xia Liudu blinked her eyes and said, "how can it be that you are my husband? You see, I am so good that I can satisfy my wish, right? They just want to help you shave. I haven''t tried this kind of feeling. "


    Gu Yihan helpless compromise, "good, you come, you come."


    Then he took Xialiu to the hard and wide washing table. Sitting on the washing table, Xialiu and Gu Yihan just had the same height.


    Xia Liu took shaving cream from Gu Yihan''s hand, then applied it to Gu Yihan''s chin, and then slowly and carefully shaved.


    But she couldn''t do it. For the first time, she tried to help people shave. Gu Yihan helplessly held her hand and guided Xia Liu how to shave all the way.


    When Xia Liu finished shaving, his hands were still shaking. Gu Yihan washed his face again. This time, he wiped it with a towel at will. Then he picked up Xia Liu and went down to the washing table.


    Xia Liu holds Gu Yihan''s waist in one hand and touches Gu Yihan''s chin with the other hand. "It seems that it''s not bad Does that mean I have this talent? "


    Gu Yihan thought, "if I didn''t have my hand guidance just now, maybe my chin would have been scarred."


    Xia Liu rubbed Gu Yihan''s chin and gave him a kiss And then he didn''t forget to boast: "how? I''m still smart, right, husband? Praise


    PS: in the next period of time, I entered the busiest stage. My students will take the entrance examination immediately, so recently, the new essay will be on the third shift, and the old essay will be on the sixth shift. We understand and love you! We continue to recommend tickets, all kinds of support, MEDA!

 Chapter 151

    Xia Liu pinches Gu Yihan''s chin and threatens him invisibly.


    As if as long as Gu Yihan did not say she was satisfied with the answer, she would add gravity.


    Gu Yihan carries Xia Liu''s clothes and wants to take her out of the bathroom. "Yes, Liu Liu is right. Liu Liu knows everything and is a genius."


    "That''s about the same." Xia Liu said pulling the bathroom door not to go out, and then play Lai, "husband, I want you to carry me."


    Gu Yihan helpless compromise, "then you come up."


    Xia Liu smiles happily, and then jumps up behind Gu Yihan. Her whole chin is on Gu Yihan''s shoulder. She remembers the phone call and asks, "was it mom who called just now?"


    Gu Yihan held Xialiu''s little butt and nodded, "well, Minghan is back. Mom wants us to go back to dinner two nights."


    Xia Liu rubbed Gu Yihan''s warm shoulder and back neck, "I know. Are we going to buy something to take back? Although I''ve met this uncle, it''s polite to bring some presents, but he seems to have nothing to lack? "


    Gu Yihan carried Xialiu out of the living room and replied, "he doesn''t need anything, so he doesn''t need to buy it. He''s not an outsider."


    Xia Liu dangling two legs, head slightly lying on Gu Yihan''s shoulder, in a good mood said: "that''s right, don''t buy, then you want to pick me up at night? You must be busy at this time


    She saw Gu''s official website and announced the new president''s appointment in the early morning.


    There will be a press conference in a few days. Although these things only need the following people to prepare, Gu Yihan must have a lot of things to deal with.


    Gu Yihan put her on the sofa, "of course, I have to pick up our Liuliu. Call me when I get off work in the afternoon, and then I''ll pick you up. Please call me ten minutes in advance."


    Xia Liu sat on the sofa and hugged Gu Yihan''s neck. "Then you kiss me."


    Gu Yihan, of course, couldn''t get it. He kissed a little woman and then said, "usually when I want to kiss you, you won''t let me. This morning, I''m so active. I''m still a little uncomfortable."


    Xia Liu''s eyes slightly stare at Gu Yihan, "do you mean I''m too active? Then I won''t take the initiative in the future. "


    Gu Yihan stares at Xia Liu''s red lips and kisses them without hesitation.


    Soft touch makes people linger. After a long kiss, Gu Yihan moves away.


    "I''m going to make breakfast. Would you like to go in and sleep again?"


    Xia Liu smiles and continues to play, "take me in and change my clothes."


    Gu Yihan pick eyebrows, "sure?"


    Said not yet wait for summer willow to reply, already hugged the person, for fear that summer willow will regret later.


    Gu Yihan takes Xia Liu into the cloakroom and takes her clothes to change.


    The clothes were chosen by Xia Liu himself, and the clothes were put on by Gu Yihan.


    After two people are dressed up, Gu Yihan goes out to make breakfast for Xia Liu, who is still in the room with elegant light makeup.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan are eating breakfast.


    Suddenly feel super happy, a handsome husband was also picked up by her, and can cook.


    Gu Yihan calmly finished his meal under the gaze of Xia Liumi''s smiling eyes.


    "Liuliu, have you seen enough?"


    Xia Liu''s big eyes flickered and shook his head. "It''s really too handsome. It''s impeccable. I can''t see enough of it all my life. What should I do?"

 Chapter 152

    Gu Yihan heard the little woman''s words, the corner of his mouth hooked, showing a charming smile, got up and went to Xialiu''s side, Jun face suddenly lowered down, "Liuliu''s small mouth is really sweet, since I can''t see it all my life, do you want to eat me now? Well


    Ah?


    And playing hooligans.


    "Gu Yihan, if you stimulate me like this again, I''m not sure I''ll let you go to work this morning. I''ll knock you down. You know I''ve always had a poor self-control towards you."


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Poof! If you don''t go to work, I have to go.


    "Gu Yihan, if you dare to play hooligans again, sleep in the living room tonight, hum!"


    Gu Yihan saw the little woman''s hairy appearance. He felt cute for no reason. He shook his head and put all the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. Then he took up the scarf and put it on Xialiu.


    Xia Liu looked at the weather outside and said, "it''s almost winter now. When will it snow?"


    Gu Yihan looked out of the window and shook his head. "I don''t know. Does Liuliu like snow very much?"


    Xialiu nodded, "yes, don''t you think snow is particularly beautiful? And make a snowman. "


    Gu Yihan helplessly looked at her, "naive."


    Xia Liu curled her lips and whispered, "can''t I be young yet?"


    "Do you think I''m old?" Junlian came up again.


    Xia Liu was so scared that she leaned back and immediately said, "I''m not old at all. I''m just a few years older than me. I''m not old at all. My husband looks like a lotus out of water. "


    "Well, if you don''t learn Chinese well, don''t use words indiscriminately."


    "Who says I''m not good? I''m a super bully."


    Gu Yihan flicked someone''s forehead and said with a smile, "yes, my family Liuliu is a talented designer."


    Xia Liu haughtily raised her head and said, "of course!"


    Gu Yihan finally led Xialiu out of the door with some cold hands.


    After sending the people to the company, Gu Yihan also went back to work.


    As soon as he entered the company, many people looked at him, but the key was some crazy women.


    Gu Yihan didn''t like this feeling. He swept the audience with cold eyes like a knife, and suddenly said coldly, "the company doesn''t invite you to gossip. Take another look. This month, it will be the business exam, and the end elimination will be implemented."


    People immediately changed face, some female staff quickly lowered their heads.


    Gu Yihan special president elevator to the top floor.


    After he took the elevator, some young female staff members who had just arrived were still in a daze.


    "Wow, boss is so handsome. The voice of the president is very nice."


    "Next time, don''t make it so obvious. I''ll really deduct my salary later."


    "The president has just taken office. Why hasn''t he issued the order to recruit a new secretary? You can''t get close to the president. How can you get close to the president first.


    "Who knows, we have no hope anyway, haven''t you heard? The president has a girlfriend. "


    "Who? Who is it? "


    "No way."


    "I just heard that, who knows if it''s true, maybe the news is just to stop you from being such a flower maniac."


    "You''re the one."


    Several female staff members gathered together, and one of them seemed to gossip: "I also heard from a friend of my crew that Fang an Tong, the popular star, is the girlfriend of our president. Our president used to stay in the army. It''s said that Fang an Tong has been waiting for our president for many years, but they seem to be childhood friends."


    "I''ll go. The news is hot enough. I thought our president was a golden bachelor. Unexpectedly, Fang Antong took the man down early."


    I thought I had more or less a chance. As soon as I knew this, I began to lose some interest. After a while, several women separated.


    No matter how good it is, it''s not my home. Fortunately, I can see it every day.


    Just now, it was said that Fang an Tong was a female employee of Gu Yihan''s girlfriend. She went to the toilet.


    After looking around and no one was there, I dialed the phone and went out.


    After the connection over there, some flattering people said: "well, I''ve spread the news according to your explanation. I believe that all people will know the news in a day. Look Last time When will the 20000 yuan promised to me be transferred to my account? Well, good, good. Thank you


    After hanging up the phone, the female staff member breathed a sigh. The money is good to earn, but with a few words, it''s 20000 yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, there''s a new announcement on Gu''s official website, saying that the new president is Gu Yihan, Gu Haiming''s son. He turned out to be a major general in the army. He''s 29 years old."


    The Secretary reported out in one breath, Sun Yan stood in front of the French window of the office, heard the Secretary''s words, turned his head, "Gu Yihan?"

 Chapter 153

    "Yes, it was just released on Gu''s official website yesterday, but it seems that the press conference hasn''t been held, and the media can''t report it."


    The Secretary pushed the glasses on his nose and continued, "this Gu Yihan suddenly took office. Many people suspect that Gu Haiming is out of condition."


    Sun Yan closed his eyes, "Gu''s new president took office, what''s going on outside?"


    The Secretary thought for a moment, and then said, "according to the information, many companies that have cooperated with Gu Shi immediately sent out dinner invitation yesterday, but it seems that Gu Yihan only went to the invitation of some senior executives in the company last night, and went back early."


    Sun Yan gently read Gu Yihan''s three words, and then slowly said: "go and give me all the information about Gu Yihan. I want to know if this person is a threat to me. If I remember correctly, Gu also participated in the bidding of the land in the south of the city. It will start soon. I must know if Gu Yihan is an opponent to me ¡£¡±


    The Secretary nodded, "OK, shall we send an invitation? After all, I don''t know the strength of the other side. "


    Sun Yan looked at the Secretary and said, "you go to deal with it. Go down first."


    The secretary walked out the door. Halfway through, Sun Yan called again, "help me get another bottle of red wine."


    After a few minutes, the secretary took a bottle of red wine and saw Sun Yan standing at the French window, so he backed out.


    Sun Yan''s eyes looked at the high-rise buildings in the distance, and he was stunned.


    This period of time, he revolves in Qiao Yanran there, unconsciously, unexpectedly already had a period of time.


    During this time, he didn''t even go to Tian Qingqing. Apart from looking at her baby in the past, he now feels that he doesn''t have the same attachment to her as before.


    He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for Tian Qingqing. At the beginning, he wanted Tian Qingqing to marry her immediately. After a period of time, this idea gradually became less intense.


    In fact, he was a little strange. It was a happy thing that he didn''t have Xialiu''s pursuit, but it seemed that there was something missing. After all, that woman''s small mouth was like a sparrow. Even if she didn''t pay attention to her, she would keep talking to him.


    Now it seems Without her news, I felt so strange.


    Sun Yan takes out a glass from the glass cabinet, then pours red wine and sips it.


    The mobile phone on the table vibrates. Sun Yan picks it up and comes to see that the caller ID is Tian Qingqing. Sun Yan''s heart is inexplicably slightly conflicted, but he still picks it up.


    Tian Qingqing''s voice is still sweet and gentle, "ah Yan, are you free tonight? Can you have dinner with me? I''ve been thinking about you for a long time, but I don''t want you to control me


    Sun Yan hesitates. He can''t refuse. Tian Qingqing doesn''t do anything wrong. It''s his own problem. It''s his mentality. He should correct it.


    Tian Qingqing still has his flesh and blood in his stomach. He should give Tian Qingqing a home, whether it''s for the child in his stomach or not.


    "I''m not sure if I''ll be free tonight. Maybe I''ll have a dinner. If not, I''ll go with you this evening." Sun Yan still agreed to Tian Qingqing''s request.


    He has no resistance to such a weak woman.


    Tian Qingqing was a little happy, and his voice was full of joy. "What would you like to eat, ah Yan? I''ll let my aunt prepare. "


    Sun Yan leaned on the edge of his wide desk and sipped his red wine. "Whatever. How''s the child these days? Are you ok? Do you make noise when you go to bed at night? "


    Tian Qingqing''s eyes on the other end of the phone trembled slightly, "OK It''s very good. The doctor says the child is very healthy. "


    Sun Yan gave up his messy idea and said, "I''ll accompany you to have an examination next time. It''s hard for you these days. Qingqing, we''ll get married after a while. "


    PS: I don''t know the other side''s good until I lose it, but it''s too late. It''s Sun Yan. Continue to support MEDA!

 Chapter 154

    Tian Qingqing''s voice was tinged with a trace of surprise and happiness, "ah Yan, is what you said true?"


    Sun Yan faintly said, without any emotion, "you didn''t mean to give your child a complete home last time. I thought about it. After I''ve dealt with some things, we''ll get married."


    Tian Qingqing''s voice sounded a little coy. She unconsciously grasped her mobile phone and said, "that I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner in the evening. "


    "Well, I still have something to deal with here. Hang up first. Let your aunt cook what you eat first. You can''t wait for me deliberately."


    Tian Qingqing cleverly agreed, "then you go busy, I go to sleep first."


    Sun Yan hung up the phone and stood in front of the French window with red wine. The Secretary pushed the door in five minutes later. Sun Yan frowned at the Secretary and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary''s glasses frame slipped slightly on his nose. The Secretary lowered his head and pushed it. Then he whispered to Sun Yan, "boss, just now I called to explain that you have invited the new president of Gu''s family to have dinner. The person who answered the phone said that their president has an appointment. He said that he has no time today and refused us."


    Sun Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, catching a trace of displeasure, "no time? I''m afraid I don''t have time. I just disdain to have dinner with us and continue to make an appointment. If I can''t do it today, I''ll do it tomorrow. If I can''t do it tomorrow, I''ll see Gu Yihan the day after tomorrow. Let''s see what kind of God the spectrum is


    The Secretary nodded, "by the way, boss, I''ve found out the information about Gu Yihan, and I''ve printed it out just now. I''m going to bring it to you now?"


    Sun Yan nodded, the Secretary ran out in a hurry to get, and then handed the information to Sun Yan''s hand and went back out.


    "Gu Yihan, 29, a foreign HF graduate student with two degrees, graduated and joined the army. He only joined the army, won the title of major general, participated in numerous major cases, and was a famous drug lord..."


    Sun Yan looked at the above information, talented students? Ah, I''m quite old. I won the title of major general in the army when I was young. It seems that I''m really a strong opponent.


    Gu''s company itself is a huge threat to him, and it is everywhere pressing on the head of his company.


    Gu Haiming became the richest man in Kangshi because he had a smart mind, so Why are you so eager to step down this time?


    Businessmen have ambition. If they have not been planning for a long time, there must be something in it.


    Sun Yan clenched the information in his hand, most of which are about Gu Yihan''s deeds, but it can also be regarded as his preliminary understanding of Gu Yihan.


    But Gu Yihan is quite relaxed here. He held two meetings in the morning, and was angry by some subordinates who couldn''t turn around.


    Some senior managers have also seen the vigorous and resolute attitude of the new president, and they are not allowed to work slowly.


    There was a meeting in the morning. Because one of them made a mistake in a decimal point in the document he showed to the president, the president punished him for one month''s salary, which was so cruel.


    Of course, the amount of reward has also increased beyond people''s expectation.


    Gu Yihan''s secretary took his notebook and wrote down what he said, for fear that the key point would be missed later.


    After that, the Secretary suddenly remembered the dinner appointment of many companies. After that, it should be able to distract the president''s attention.


    "President, just now the front desk called and said that today, several companies got news that you are new and want to ask you out for dinner. Just now, there seems to be another company named Sun Yan. I forgot. Their boss seems to be Sun Yan."

 Chapter 155

    Gu Yihan is looking at the data in his office. When he hears the name of Sun Yan, he thinks about it. It seems that he is a little familiar.


    Eyes turned, if you remember correctly, Liuliu''s scum ex husband?


    "Sun Yan? When did you meet for dinner? "


    The Secretary thought about it and said with a dry smile, "Oh Ha ha It seems to be tonight. I didn''t pay attention to the phone call from the front desk just now. Are you interested, President? Then I''ll call the front desk and ask again? "


    Gu Yihan nodded and stirred up an ironic smile, "well, you go to ask."


    The Secretary quickly went to the corner to call the front desk. After hanging up, he went to Gu Yihan''s side and said, "the front desk said it was tonight, but you ordered all the meals yesterday and didn''t leave them today, so you just refused. But just now, there seems to be a call from the other side to ask if you are free tomorrow? The front desk hasn''t replied yet. "


    Gu Yihan eyes away from the computer, fell on the Secretary''s face, "then return to the past, say tomorrow I have free."


    The Secretary answered suspiciously, "president, don''t you like this kind of communication?"


    "You can go if you want. Why is there so much nonsense? My mind had better not guess. "


    Gu Yi cold voice, eyebrows, away from the eyes, continue to look at the data, the Secretary realized that he asked really some more, immediately said: "good president, I know, then I go down to deal with these things, you have something to call me."


    Gu Yihan didn''t answer, the Secretary retreated.


    There are some people who are scared. It''s hard to guess the president''s mind. After that, we have to be careful when we serve him.


    Gu Yihan is thinking about Sun Yan while looking at the data. After a while, he presses the landline and calls the Secretary in.


    The Secretary wiped some sweat off his face. "President, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yihan took a sip of the coffee with some temperature, sipped it and said, "pour a cup again."


    Just as the secretary was about to pick up the coffee cup, Gu Yihan continued, "did Sun Yan and Gu cooperate?"


    After thinking about it, the Secretary, who has been the Secretary of the former president, naturally has some impression, "it seems that there are some cooperation, but they are all short-term. Recently, the company did not have a bidding for the land in the south of the city. They also participated in the bidding, which can be said to be our company''s competitors."


    "Well, who is responsible for the bidding of land in the south of the city?" Gu Yihan turns to the secretary.


    "This is your father. When the old president was in the United States, he told the person in charge of bidding in the company who was responsible. I''ll check the quotation for you later. Now the planning department is studying and analyzing the data."


    The Secretary didn''t answer very carefully. He only knew about it.


    After all, it''s not my responsibility.


    Gu Yihan kept running in his mind, "who is in charge of the land bidding over there, Sun Yan? Tell me, let the person in charge of the bidding come to me for a meeting at 3 pm."


    The Secretary nodded, "anything else? President. "


    Gu Yihan looked at the coffee cup in the Secretary''s hand. "Make a cup of coffee again. It''s bitter. Now you can go down."


    After the secretary went down with the coffee cup, Gu Yihan rubbed his eyes. Then he stood up, untied a button on his shirt, and went to the French window. Looking at the floor, he felt a little empty.

 Chapter 156

    The untimely ringing of the mobile phone brings Gu Yihan''s thoughts back.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the wide table, and the person on it is Tianna.


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly, then picked it up and didn''t speak. Tian Na listened to Gu Yihan''s silence and said happily and tentatively, "Yi Han, I''ve asked for leave to come to Kangshi. I want to see you It''s just the kind of ordinary friends. "


    Gu Yihan heard that sentence behind, there is no fluctuation in his heart, and even some want to laugh, not ordinary friends, or what?


    He already has Liu Liu.


    "What are you doing in Kangshi?" The sound is very light and cool.


    Tian Na only felt that Gu Yihan was concerned about her. She immediately replied happily, "I heard that you have taken the position of president of Gu''s family. We are not only superior and subordinate, but also have worked together for so long. As soon as I got the news yesterday, I just didn''t have any work to do recently, so I asked for leave."


    Gu Yihan has no facial expression, "purpose?"


    Tian Na obviously a Leng, the voice is a little stiff, "purpose? I have no purpose. I''m just visiting Kangshi by the way. Don''t worry, it won''t disturb you. "


    She''s not just congratulating Gu Yihan and visiting Kangshi. She''s coming to see who Gu Yihan''s woman is. If she doesn''t even know her opponent, how can she win?


    Gu Yihan for her this leaky words how can you believe, "whatever you do, something to say, I''m very busy."


    Although Tian Na is also in the army, she is also a woman. Naturally, she has a gentle side. "I don''t know any acquaintances in Kangshi. Can you arrange a residence for me?"


    Gu Yihan did not understand her meaning, "you have no money?"


    The meaning of this is very clear. Why don''t you just stay in a hotel? Do you want him to arrange it? My mind is very clear.


    Tian Na was stunned, "yes Yes, what''s the matter? "


    Gu Yihan went to the computer, manual shoes on the floor, there is a very crisp sound, "since you have money, then open your own hotel, I think Miss Tian even should be able to do it."


    Tian Na was holding her cell phone tightly on the other end of the phone, and her self-esteem was a little low. "I Can I see you then? You left some things in the army. Elder martial brother asked me to bring them to you. I''m in Kangshi hotel now. Would you like to come and get them? I''ll send you the address. "


    Gu Yihan voice is still very indifferent, "well, hang up."


    After Tian Na listened to the phone over there, she had all kinds of conjectures in her heart.


    Did he say yes or no? Is it Ken? With the friendship between them, Yihan''s face will definitely give her.


    Tian Na stood on the balcony of the hotel room, her hands on the railings. The breeze blew, and her short hair rose slightly in the wind, covering her face and the look in her eyes.


    Tianna mouth slightly with some smile, see the scenery of Kangshi, the mood is also very comfortable.


    Now she just step by step with ordinary friends standing beside Yihan.


    One day, ordinary will become extraordinary.


    She disdains to engage in those dirty means of seduction, but she will not give up her chance to be with Yi Han. She always seizes the chance by herself.


    Tianna after the address, quietly waiting for the arrival of Gu Yihan in the hotel.


    The secretary brought in the freshly brewed coffee. As soon as he came in, he saw that his president was still working hard.


    Put the coffee aside, in order not to disturb Gu Yihan, will quietly quit, Gu Yihan took the phone to one side, "according to the above address to go, take my things back."


    Then he handed the mobile phone with the address Tianna sent him to the secretary.


    PS: Gu Gu is a good man. He doesn''t procrastinate. I like it. If you like it, don''t forget to leave a message and the amount of recommended tickets.

 Chapter 157

    The secretary took the mobile phone, looked at the bright screen, and quickly remembered the address in his heart, "OK, I know, President, do you want to go now?"


    Gu Yihan feels that the secretary is really too dull. I don''t know how Dad can use it before.


    "What else? When else do you want to go? "


    The Secretary scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "OK, I know the president, I''ll go now."


    The secretary turned off the cell phone, put it back on the desk, and then backed out.


    Tianna finished her bath and wore a bathrobe. Her two honey colored legs were exposed outside. When she heard the doorbell, she was a little pleased. She knew that Yihan still had something on her mind.


    Tenna straightened her bathrobe, then her hair and went to open the door.


    Face with pressure can not help happy, opened the door, raised his eyes, but some silly eyes.


    The secretary looked at the woman in the bathrobe, some of her blood.


    What''s going on? The president asked him to take things. Did he come out of the room?


    There''s no such thing as a beautiful woman.


    Tian Na looked at the spectacle man in front of her, her voice was a little chilly, "who are you?"


    The Secretary swallowed his saliva and said, "our president will let me take Take something. "


    Tian Na heard the president two words, had guessed is Gu Yihan, heart slightly uncomfortable, face immediately dark down, "know, wait at the door, I go to get."


    Tina slammed the door.


    After a minute, he opened the door with a few books in his hand and said unhappily, "there is nothing. In fact, there are only a few books about military affairs. Please give them to Yihan. Thank you."


    The Secretary nodded and stammered, "you''re welcome, then I First Go ahead. "


    Tian Na holds the secretary with a smile, and then says, "you are the person beside him. Do you know if there are any women who have ever looked for him?"


    The Secretary shook his head and pulled back his hand. He said: "I can''t say more about this kind of thing. Moreover, we are always in the process of cutting. I don''t dare to gossip about the CEO''s affairs soon after I took office."


    Tianna picked her eyebrows, leaned on the door, and then said, "OK, I know. Thank you. I hope you''ll be smart and don''t tell Yihan about the question I asked you."


    The Secretary blushed and nodded, "OK, I''ll go first. Our president is still waiting."


    After the secretary left, Tian Na angrily closed the door and directly hit the wall with a fist.


    I don''t want to see her. Gu Yihan, I want to see who the woman around you is.


    After the Secretary returned to the company, he handed the book to Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes fell on the book, and then he began to look through it. Some of the pages in it had turned yellow. These books had been around him since he joined the army. In a twinkling of an eye, it had been several years.


    Silent smile, and then throw the book on the table.


    Stand up and stretch your body, this kind of life, over and over again, seems to be 365 days a year, if every day is the same, it is just one day.


    But for Liu Liu, he is willing to endure this life.


    Looked at the time, almost off work, made a phone call in the past.


    Xia Liu is in a meeting, and her mobile phone is silent in her pocket. Instead of looking at her mobile phone, she is concentrating on taking notes.


    Lin Hanmeng didn''t mention the exhibition for some reason today, which surprised her.


    Gu Yihan made two phone calls, Xia Liu did not answer, he sent a message in the past.


    Liu Liu, I won''t go to your place for dinner today. Our company is a little busy, and we need to hold a few meetings. You can have some by yourself. When you get home in the evening, I''ll make a big meal for you. ¡¿


    after the meeting, Xia Liu took out her mobile phone and saw the missed call and Gu Yihan''s message. She had some helplessness and some understanding. She quickly pressed the keyboard in her hand and returned Gu Yihan''s message. ¡¿


    the last few words are undoubtedly coquetry to Gu Yihan.

 Chapter 158

    Gu Yihan stood in front of the French window with his mobile phone in his hand, and quickly returned to Xialiu''s message, "if you want to have a kiss, you can go home at night to satisfy you. By the way, you can ride at night!"


    As she walked, Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan''s reply and chuckled.


    Shameless!


    Playing hooligans again!


    Ignore him, hum!


    Gu Yihan didn''t send a message to her, but called directly.


    Xia Liu''s fingers slid aside. After connecting, she had already returned to the office and pinched the tender green leaves on the potted plants. Then she blushed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yihan''s voice is a little hoarse, and he deliberately opens his mouth: "my head hurts a little, I miss what you think."


    Xia Liu''s action in his hand, chuckled: "I almost believe what he said. We haven''t been separated for 12 hours. You still have a headache. I''m more like a bear child who worries you."


    Even if Gu Yihan can''t see Xia Liu, but listening to her voice, men can change their eyes very gently. "You are no different from a child in my eyes. It''s noon later. I''m not around you to urge you. You should remember to have a good meal and don''t eat those snacks. Do you hear me?"


    Xia Liu nodded and said, "I was just planning to eat the snacks in the drawer in the afternoon. Now, I plan to listen to my husband and have a good meal." Then the topic changed, Xia Liu continued: "then you should take good care of yourself, don''t let the women close to you, they must be coveting your beauty, and intend to plot against you!"


    she is brainwashing Gu Yihan all the time, looking for a handsome man to be her husband. It seems that it''s not a wise move to prevent wolves, tigers and women.


    Gu Yihan listened quietly, then laughed. His voice was still deep and pleasant. "I know. I promise to finish the task. Thank you for reminding me."


    Xia Liu covered her mouth with a smile, and the characteristics of soldiers came out again.


    "Also, don''t sit in front of the computer for too long. It''s bad for your eyes. Put more green plants in your office. Do you want me to help you buy some online


    Gu Yihan put his mobile phone in his ear, and then looked at the office, "yes, there are quite a lot, there are many meats you like."


    Xia Liu looked at the boring office, thought of the man for her pay, some distressed said: "do you work hard? Alas! It''s hard work to be the president. I love you for three seconds. I used to be a major general because of my physical strength. Now I''m ready to use my brain. "


    Gu Yihan listened to Xia Liu''s words, "listen to you, do you dislike me? Huh? I have no conscience. I''m not living in Kangshi with you. "


    Xia Liu spat out her tongue, "I just dislike you. Now I think you are still handsome. Think about it, you may not be a bully president in a few years. In the future, will you lose your hair because you use your brain too much every day? Then because every day''s social intercourse is originally eight abdominal muscles of the male god will also become a beer belly, when the time comes, originally handsome you directly become a middle-aged uncle? Sobbing Think about it and you''re scared. "


    Gu Yihan''s face turned black. "Is that what you think? Don''t worry, I''ll have the strength to make you happy. "


    This happiness is not that happiness.


    Xia Liu listens to Gu Yihan''s words and turns a white eye on the other end of the phone. "Gu Yihan, you can play hooligans all day long. What else can you do?"


    I want to fuck you! "I still want to eat."


    "It''s getting late. Have some dinner and have a rest."


    Gu Yihan still didn''t want to hang up, and then said, "Liu Liu, otherwise you don''t go out of the office. I''ll ask the Secretary to send it to you. What would you like to eat? Well


    Xia Liu dares to finish the meeting, some sleepy, and her husband is not polite, directly said: "then trouble you, I want to eat home food is good, now people are sleepy, first nest in the office sofa squint."


    "Is your office sofa big enough? If you don''t feel comfortable sleeping, I''ll send someone to take you home. If it''s too troublesome to go back, you can go to a nearby hotel and have a sleep. "

 Chapter 159

    Xia Liu heard Gu Yihan''s words and looked at the sofa in a twinkling of an eye. She also knew the man''s relationship with her and said directly: "it''s not small. Anyway, your wife doesn''t have much meat. "


    Gu Yihan said, "don''t catch cold when you fall asleep. In order to deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible, I have to hang up first. I''ll pick you up after work in the afternoon."


    Summer willow soft voice don''t let him hang up, "husband, want to kiss."


    Gu Yihan is helpless, as if he can''t do this kind of childish behavior.


    I meditated for a few minutes without moving.


    For Gu Yihan, who is proud and charming, Xia Liu can''t force him to do so. Then he says, "if I kiss you, should you go back? "Reciprocity?"


    After listening to the little woman''s words, Gu Yihan immediately said: "then I take the initiative every day, and I haven''t seen you take the initiative to give back."


    Xia Liu blinked, "didn''t I take the initiative? It''s clear. "


    Gu Yihan there smile, "well, you took the initiative, very good, later to maintain this good style."


    Summer willow light cough cough, thin skinned some hang up, "just don''t tell you, I sleep, hang up."


    Gu Yihan made a sound, and then began to make a sound towards the microphone: "Liu Liu, Mo Mo!" When Xialiu says goodbye to him, Gu Yihan orders his secretary to prepare food and send it to Xialiu.


    Gu Yihan reported some dish names, and the secretary took a notebook to write them down.


    When I heard the names of the dishes in Gu Yihan''s newspaper, I couldn''t help asking, "president, how many people do you want me to send these later?"


    Gu Yihan replied, "just one, how?"


    Some secretaries are choked by their own saliva. Can they finish eating so many dishes by themselves?


    The Secretary hesitated and asked, "president, don''t you need to order so much? You''ve ordered seven or eight samples. Is it too wasteful for one person? "


    Gu Yihan was stunned. Did he order seven or eight of them


    Just now, he was just thinking about the dishes Liuliu likes to eat, and then he reported them casually. He wanted to report them one by one, but he didn''t notice that there were so many dishes.


    Gu Yihan took the menu from the Secretary''s notes, looked at it a few times, and then ticked off the four dishes, "just take these four dishes, you can let people do it, the sooner the better, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later, you can send it to her hand."


    The Secretary nodded to show that he had written it down, and then went out to find someone to prepare the dishes. It''s not difficult to ask for home cooked food.


    Secretary to find the company''s canteen chef to do these, we have just finished lunch, the huge canteen inside there are scattered some staff eating.


    The chef is specially dug up from the famous hotel. His specialty is making Chinese food. After packing the dishes quickly, the secretary sent them to Gu Yihan according to his address.


    Summer willow? The name of the girl Isn''t the company rumored that Fang Antong, the big star, is the president''s secret girlfriend?


    What''s the matter with Xia Liu? relative? friend?


    Or a girlfriend?


    The Secretary patted his head. What''s the matter with him? Really, think so much.


    The Secretary drove all the way to Xialiu''s company, and then took the elevator up.


    It''s lunchtime now. Most of the employees are out for dinner, not in the company.


    Arriving at the design department, the secretary took a look at the exquisitely designed brands on each door.


    After finding Xialiu designer''s house number, he went over and knocked on the door.


    He was a little curious about what kind of person the president cared about looked like. Moreover, he seemed to be a woman.


    "Come in, please There was a beautiful woman''s voice.


    PS: we continue to support, recommended tickets, MEDA!

 Chapter 160

    Xia Liu was awakened by the knock, got off the sofa and went to open the door.


    See the strange man at the door a Leng, and then see his hand holding the incubator, has guessed inside the heart.


    When the Secretary saw Xia Liu, he was also a little surprised. He thought he was a middle-aged woman and the elder of the president.


    Now it seems that He''s naive.


    It turns out that the president really has someone he likes.


    But this girl is so beautiful.


    Thin willow eyebrows, porcelain white delicate face, as well as the bright star eyes, it seems that they are better than the famous star Shi an Tong.


    And this little waist, tut tut!


    No wonder the new president is so busy with other girls.


    It''s really valuable.


    After Zheng Leng, the secretary handed the things he was carrying to Xia Liu, "Hello, Miss Xia, right. This is what our president asked me to send you. "


    Xia Liu took it with a smile, "please come in and have a cup of tea?"


    The secretary was so scared that he waved his hand immediately. "There''s something else in the company. I have to go first. Don''t sit down. Miss Xia, please use it slowly."


    Xia Liu smiles and nods, "thank you."


    After the secretary left, Xia Liu closed the door, then took things to sit on the sofa and opened the incubator. There were four kinds of dishes, including meat and vegetables, a bowl of white rice and a small pot of broth.


    Xia Liu laughs contentedly and takes out her mobile phone to take a picture of the food on the tea table. She sends it to Gu Yihan.


    [husband, it''s delicious as soon as you see it. Thank you. I love you! ¡¿


    Xu Shi Gu Yihan was busy and didn''t see her message, so he didn''t reply.


    After eating lunch, Xia Liu didn''t bother to get up and move. She set the alarm clock and slept in the sofa with her coat covered.


    Mr. Sun:


    "boss, just now there was a message from Mr. Gu that their president is free tomorrow evening and would like to have dinner with you." Sun Yan''s secretary came in and said softly.


    Sun Yan raised his head, some incredible, "how suddenly agreed? Didn''t you say that no one''s dinner was agreed? Oh! So flattering? "


    Sun Yan''s secretary is also very confused, echoed: "yes, when I answered the phone, I definitely refused, but I just called back and agreed. It seems that Gu''s new president is obviously interested in our company?"


    Sun Yan sneered, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you can make an appointment with him and draw the distance between the two companies, it doesn''t matter what the price is. What''s more, our company is not one that he wants to swallow. Just after taking office, even if he has a big appetite, he has to consider his strength. Isn''t the Gu family also involved in the land in the south of the city? However, I am sure of this land. So it seems necessary to meet this person. "


    Sun Yan and Gu Yihan have not met on his hostility, completely out of intuition.


    His natural keen sense told him that when Gu, the new president, agreed to his invitation, it must not be simple.


    As far as he knows, Gu Yihan, who is well-known in other industries in the world, didn''t agree to his invitation. Why did he suddenly agree to his invitation? He didn''t believe that there was no article in it.


    "Now that he has agreed, let''s talk to the restaurant and say that I''m going to have dinner with the president of Gu''s when the market is cleared tomorrow evening."


    Secretary Sun Yan habitually pushed the glasses sliding down his nose, and then said, "I know, boss, do you want to have dinner with Mr. Li tonight?"

 Chapter 161

    Sun Yan thought of Tian Qingqing, and then said, "I have some private affairs tonight, so I won''t have dinner with Mr. Li. But you tell him that their consumption is recorded in my account."


    The Secretary nodded, "OK, I''ll deal with it first."


    Sun Yan nodded. After the secretary went out, he picked up the cigarette and smoked it skillfully. His brain was habitually painful.


    Sun Yan frowned slightly. He didn''t know why. At this time, he always thought of the evil woman Xia Liu.


    In the past, he hated her, and even didn''t want to live under the eaves with her at all. Sometimes he felt headache when he went back to get things. Xialiu, the evil woman, would boil some medicine for him.


    I remember once, she came to him with medicine. He was so upset that he raised his hand and knocked over the bowl of medicine. Now I think about it, I don''t know why, there is a little sour in my heart. The more painful my head is, the clearer I think about this woman in my mind.


    Sun Yan closed his eyes, threw more than half of the unburned smoke into the ashtray, rubbed his forehead, and lay on the office chair to rest.


    I haven''t seen this evil woman for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    Ha ha! She''s not doing well. Shouldn''t he be happier?


    But in his heart, why is he not happy at all.


    Think about yourself.


    Gu Yihan here is so busy that he has no time to check his mobile phone. When he is about to leave work, Xia Liu calls him.


    He looked at the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth can''t help recalling, happy answer, "Liuliu, off work?"


    Xia Liu reluctantly replied: "no, there are still half an hour. I''m a good child and I can''t leave early, so I have to continue to work hard. And the message I sent you, didn''t you read it?"


    "I haven''t seen my cell phone all afternoon. I don''t know your husband is busy? What did Liuliu send to your husband? "


    Xia Liu was looking at the scenery on the other side of the phone. "It''s nothing, that is to say The food is not bad. It''s to my taste Hey, hey, hey. By the way, I''ve given you some aces! "


    The radian of Gu Yihan''s mouth is bigger, with a smile, "then I''ll go to meet you now, and I''ll save my work today. I''ll wait for you at the door of your company later."


    Summer Liu half Du mouth toward the French window self-care sell cute, hear the man''s words, heart beautiful.


    "Well, you can drive slowly. It''s not urgent."


    After two people hung up, Gu Yihan began to pack up. After finishing, he called his secretary in and said, "what happened to the Italian interior designer I asked you to contact?"


    Gu Yihan''s secretary touched his nose. "I''ve contacted him. It seems that John is in China recently, but he doesn''t seem to work recently."


    Gu Yi Hanwei frowned, "where is he?"


    The Secretary shook his head. "It hasn''t been found out yet, president. Do you need to check it now?"


    Gu Yihan looks at the Secretary helplessly.


    Can''t a secretary guess the boss''s mind now?


    "Of course, do you need to check?"


    The Secretary coughed. This question seems to be a bit of an idiot "Then I''ll continue to check. President, don''t you have a designer in your office to work out the design according to your preference? So how can we keep looking for designers? "


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes. This secretary talks a lot.


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to check it. Let me know as soon as you find it."


    The Secretary nodded, Gu Yihan then waved his hand, "I''m going to pick up someone, you can leave work early."


    When the secretary goes out, how does he feel that the president is going to pick up the girl who asked him to deliver dinner at noon today?


    Whatever, the secretary went out and was relieved.


    Inside, talking to the president, although I feel very calm, I am inexplicably depressed and nervous.


    It''s totally different from the old president.


    Gu Yihan picked up his coat and car key and went to the underground garage to pick up the car. After driving, he went to pick up Xia Liu.


    Twenty minutes later, Xialiu packed up and stood at the window to look under the building.


    Gu Yihan''s car was obviously there. The man didn''t come out. He should be waiting for her in the car.

 Chapter 162

    Xialiu can''t wait to get out of the office and almost run into jianmeng in a hurry.


    After seeing that it was Xia Liu, Jian Meng felt very unhappy and slightly bit her lip to apologize. "Designer Xia, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry to go to the logistics department to help Han Designer Lin took the materials and was so worried that he didn''t see you. "


    Xia Liu''s hands are cold and warm in her coat pocket. Hearing Jian Meng''s words, she frowns slightly and asks in a flat voice: "designer Lin? Are you her assistant or my assistant? When do you need to take care of her? You Do you have any personal relations


    Jane Meng was stunned and looked around. Some people were looking at her side. Her eyes were red on purpose. She said to Xia Liu, "no No, designer Lin and her assistant also I''m very busy today. I''m just going to the logistics department to get the materials, so I''ll bring them along. "


    Xia Liu smiles, "do you want to help designer Lin get the materials by the way? Jane Meng, it''s not that I want to be aggressive, it''s that all the excuses you make are full of holes. You are my assistant. It seems that I didn''t let you go to the logistics department to get things today, right? How about you help designer Lin get it? You don''t have to lie to me. It''s not a big deal, but you don''t want to tell me the truth about a small thing. How can you make me believe you in the future? If you have a favorite designer, tell me, I''ll tell the director to let you go where you want to go. "


    In Xia Liu''s eyes, Jian Meng may really be made of water. She doesn''t know whether she is really wronged or wants to be pitied. When she just said a few words, Jian Meng began to cry wrongly. Her face looks like a pear blossom with rain, and people feel pity for her.


    It''s like she is the boss who is busy and hard to communicate.


    After hearing this, Jian Meng choked and immediately explained, "no, I I Yesterday, you asked me to go to the logistics department to get the draft paper. I forgot yesterday, but today I want to go there to get it. I didn''t Lying. "


    Yesterday, Xia Liu did ask Jian Meng to go to the logistics department to get the draft paper.


    But she thought it was a small matter. She just took her time, and Xialiu was not in a hurry, so she didn''t take it.


    Now it has become her best excuse. In this way, Xia Liu will be unkind and bully others.


    Ha ha! Just entering the company is not good for this woman.


    Xia Liu looked at the time and said unhappily, "it''s up to you. It''s time for me to get off work."


    After Xialiu leaves, jianmeng looks at the people around her and walks away with thin skin. It''s like this every time. She has no face to speak of.


    In front of Xia Liu, she is more like a clown, a little said will show humble face.


    Xia Liu gets out of the elevator and walks towards Gu Yihan. He opens the door and goes in. Gu Yihan is looking out of the car. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He hears the sound of opening the door and turns his head to look over.


    It was clear that the cold and hard lines softened immediately.


    Summer willow sat in, toward Gu Yihan coquetry kind of vomit tongue, "how? It''s fast. It only takes one minute. Isn''t it very fast? "


    Even if I can''t feel Mrs. Liu''s safety belt next time, I want to help her


    Xia Liu hugs Gu Yihan''s neck and kisses him in the face. "Oh, who said I miss you? I''m just a little cold. If you want to get into the car quickly, you should be less narcissistic."


    Gu Yihan shook Xia Liu''s chin and said, "let you wear more, but you wear less. No one wants to see you except me."


    "You mean I''m so ugly that no one looks at me?" Xia Liu listened to the man''s words and asked angrily.


    PS: dear little ones, recommend tickets. Let''s move our hands!

 Chapter 163

    Gu Minghan didn''t speak and walked behind Gu Yihan.


    Xia Liu wakes up in a daze and struggles subconsciously. Gu Yihan looks down at her and says, "little thing, do you want me to take you out of the car?"


    Xia Liu gave up the struggle and saw Gu Minghan, who was looking at the good play, whispered to Gu Yihan: "your brother is still following. Let me down."


    Gu Yihan has a faint smile in his eyes. "He is very intelligent, and do you look like a reserved person?"


    Xia Liu stares at Gu Yihan lightly, "how can I not be reserved? Are you trying to bury me today? Do you want to piss me off and find a good one? "


    "Report wife, dare not, you are the best, I bury you, because I am afraid you are proud, be liked by others, don''t want me."


    Poof!


    Gu Minghan, who is behind him, laughs when he hears that the man who has always been air-conditioned says such numb words.


    Gu Yihan looked back at someone, and someone closed his mouth.


    Bai Wei poked her head out of the sofa with a magazine on her leg. Then she saw two people who were bored and crooked, "are you back? Why are you still holding it? Is Liu Liu hurt? "


    "No, Liuliu is just tired." Gu Yihan holds Xia Liu and goes to Bai Wei. He is calm and has no embarrassment.


    Xia Liu secretly pinches Gu Yihan''s arm and signals him to let her down.


    Gu Yihan took a breath and could only put the little girl down.


    Summer willow slightly messy hair cut the reason, and then hand rules on the side, soft cry: "Mom."


    Bai Wei nodded, "sit down. Mom understands you young people, but Cough Also pay attention to your health and don''t overwork yourself. "


    Xia Liu''s face turns red. It sounds very obscure. He is overworked


    Gu Yihan feels that Xialiu is in a dilemma and pulls Xialiu to sit down.


    Then he changed the subject and asked, "Mom, where''s dad?"


    Gu Minghan bypasses Gu Yihan and Xia Liu, and then sits next to Bai Wei.


    After hearing Gu Yihan''s question, he said while playing with his mobile phone: "it''s on my grandfather''s side. When I woke up, I went to my grandfather''s side with my father. I didn''t give me a good face, so I left quickly. My father hasn''t come back yet. Hehe, I guess I''m listening to the old man''s nagging there."


    Xia Liu''s eyes fell on Gu Minghan. Although it was only on one side, if you look carefully, Gu Minghan''s fire is not unreasonable.


    No makeup, skin foundation is not generally good.


    "Don''t look at me, sister-in-law. Be careful my brother is jealous."


    Gu Yihan skimmed his mouth, "eat your vinegar? Hum! Do you look good at me? "


    Gu Minghan:...


    Why didn''t you think this person was so narcissistic before?


    "You have my white, my skin, OK?"


    Xia Liu immediately began to explain: "my husband''s black is not natural, it''s less sun exposure when he''s in the army, and it comes from your maintenance."


    "Yes. You see, he has more cosmetics than women in his room. After a month, will you see that I am still so dark? " Gu Yihan mends the knife beside him.


    Gu Minghan helpless: "Mom, their husband and wife two people bully me."


    Look like viterba!


    Bai Wei said with a smile, "you deserve it. You haven''t found a helper yet."


    "Another day, I''ll find one, huh!"


    "That''s great."


    "Mom! You bully people, too. "


    Xia Liu chuckles. This little star''s uncle is really funny. He is so funny in private.


    There''s no such thing as a big star.


    Gu Yihan looks at Gu Minghan and continues the topic just now, "what did you do wrong? Grandpa didn''t give you a look? "


    Gu Minghan said helplessly: "I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s because I entered the entertainment industry without my grandfather''s consent. He is such a stubborn person who can''t say anything. He thinks that I have disgraced Gu''s family."


    "Well, it''s stubborn."


    With that, Gu Yihan picked up the grapes in the fruit plate, peeled them and fed them to Xialiu''s mouth.


    Gu Minghan looked at the two people''s love and was given dog food for no reason. "Brother, you feed me, too. I''ve hurt my hand in filming recently, and I can''t even pick up the fruit."


    Bai Wei pinches Gu Minghan and scolds him: "what''s the mess? You haven''t called for your sister-in-law to come in. Call quickly. "


    Xia Liu chuckles. Gu Minghan hears Bai Wei''s words and feels that he''s not right. Da Fangfang shouts, "sister-in-law is good."


    Xia Liu nodded with a smile and did not speak.


    Because she didn''t know what to say to ease the embarrassment. I''m a family now, but I feel very polite.


    Maybe I still spend a short time with them.


    Gu Yihan holds Xia Liu''s hand and asks in her ear, "Liu Liu, are you still sleepy? If you''re still sleepy, I''ll go to bed with you and come down after dinner. "Bai Wei and Gu Minghan both heard it. They looked at each other and were covered with dog food.


    Bai Wei can still feel that Xialiu is a kind of slow warmth to her elders. Although she is at home, she is still very formal.


    Then he said to Xialiu, "if you''re sleepy, let Yihan accompany you to sleep for a while. You can do whatever you want. I''m not a rich and evil mother-in-law."


    Gu Minghan immediately witty mouth: "I am not a rich family evil uncle."


    Gu Yihan immediately put up a sentence beside him: "dare you?"


    "Hey, hey! Brother, brother, I dare not. "

 Chapter 164

    Xia Liu nodded, some blushed and said, "I''ll go to sleep first."


    Gu Yihan gets up with Xia Liu and goes back to the bedroom upstairs to sleep.


    Gu Yihan thought it was too troublesome to go upstairs, so he took Xialiu to the elevator.


    Looking at their backs, Gu Minghan lies on the edge of the sofa and asks Bai Wei, "Mom, do you think big brother has changed a lot?"


    Bai Wei had a magazine in her hand. "Oh? Tell me, how has your elder brother changed? "


    Gu Minghan sat cross legged, "his temper has changed. Before I said anything, he looked old-fashioned, and his tone was not as good as it is now. Before I said a word, he could freeze to death."


    Bai Wei took the magazine and patted Gu Minghan, "did you say that about your elder brother? You two brothers are not so easy to worry about. Your father and I are not so personalized as you two. One is not yet thirty, just like a little old man. One is three years old, just like a child. They are not in shape all day. They are too busy to go home all day. Our family is not short of money. We need you to earn money, You said you two, never had a good time with my mother, my heart yo, a little cold, two little white eyed wolf


    Gu Minghan hid in the corner of the sofa and giggled: "where can I have it? Also, who is the little white eyed wolf? I always listen to you. Mom, how can you say that to me? Aren''t you afraid of my sadness? Wuwu, dear mother, I''m sad. Please feel it. "


    Bai Wei snorted, "just for your cheekiness, I tell you, you''d better stay for me for a few more days and accompany me, your father and grandfather. Otherwise, I''ll see how to deal with you at that time. Now that I listen to my mother''s words, I''ll listen well, and those itineraries will be refunded."


    Gu Minghan nodded, "I know. When I came back, I had already pushed the schedule and schedule for two months. Mom, do you think I''m very filial?"


    Bai Wei doesn''t speak. She looks at Gu Minghan angrily. "Be filial, be filial, but don''t beat me."


    Mother Zhang opened the door from the kitchen and said, "the young master and the young grandmother haven''t come back yet?"


    Bai Wei pointed upstairs. "Not long after she came back, Liu Liu said she was sleepy, so she went to bed again. Young people, ha ha, I understand."


    Mother Zhang covered her mouth and snickered, "it seems that you are not far away from the good day of holding grandchildren, madam."


    Bai Wei chuckled. "It''s true. You didn''t buy black chicken today. Stew more. Later you''ll make up for Liuliu."


    Gu Minghan listens to the conversation between Bai Wei and Zhang Ma, and then acts as a coqueter to Zhang MA in displeasure: "Zhang Ma, didn''t you say the chicken was bought for me? How did it become for my sister-in-law? "


    Mother Zhang took off her cooking apron and held it in her hand. She heard Gu Minghan''s words and gave a whoop. Then she explained, "these black chickens can nourish yin, but they can also nourish blood, liver, face and eyes. You can eat more later, young master. Mother Zhang bought two in the morning. They are all fresh. It''s not without you


    Bai Wei glared at Gu Minghan, "you''ll eat more later. I asked Zhang Ma to put some herbal medicine which is more tonic for women in black chicken soup. It''s ok if you want to drink it. However, the man''s tonic is too strong. It''s not good. Hehe, you don''t have a wife."


    "Mom, it''s not a matter of saying that people want to find a wife. You... Do it on purpose, do you?"


    PS: isn''t Gu also very generous? Recommended tickets!

 Chapter 165

    Bai Wei chuckled: "yes, I did it on purpose. Who told you not to find me a girlfriend? Hum!"


    Gu Minghan waved his hand, "forget it, Zhang Ma, I don''t drink any more. If I have too much, I don''t have a wife. I really can''t drink it."


    Zhang Ma can only considerate said: "young master, you like to eat hairy crabs for a while, you will eat more later."


    Mother Zhang is smiling. Finally, the wife and her family are reunited. Now as long as the young master marries another daughter-in-law and has a child, and then the young master has a few children, it''s really perfect.


    Bai Wei thought of something, "hairy crabs will be put far away from Liuliu, cold things let her eat less."


    Zhang Ma naturally understood, "OK, madam, there are still some dishes in the kitchen that haven''t been cooked yet. I''ll go and have a look."


    Bai Wei nodded, "can you do it by yourself? If you can''t get busy, I''ll call the chef from the old man''s side for you


    Zhang Ma waved her hand, "no, no, I''m busy here by myself."


    Bai Wei looks at Gu Minghan and is about to open her mouth to continue to teach him.


    The guy yawned and said to Bai Wei, "Mom, I''m sleepy too. I''m going to make up for sleep. It''s going to be a long time before the meal starts. Hey, hey, dear mom, play by yourself."


    Gu Minghan jumped off the sofa and quickly ran back upstairs.


    Bai Wei has some helplessness. The son doesn''t know who''s temperament is. He''s not stable at all.


    After all, although Gu Yihan, the eldest son, talked less and was a little bit cold, now he joined Gu''s family with her heart''s desire, and it really made her worry free.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan has already picked up Xia Liuheng in the elevator.


    Xia liuwo is in Gu Yihan''s arms, too lazy to struggle, and directly surrounds the man''s neck.


    "Gu Yihan!"


    "Good boy! Liu Liu, don''t talk. Listen to her husband''s heartbeat quietly. "


    Xia Liu put her hand on the man''s chest and said in a low voice, "I jump a little fast."


    Gu Yihan takes Xialiu back to his room. The room is very big, and the whole space is also big, but the bed is a little small.


    Gu Yihan put Xialiu on the bed and took off his coat. Hand also help Xialiu take off the coat, and then lift the quilt, directly into Xialiu. The whole person also lay in, and then held Xialiu in his arms, "Liuliu, are you really sleepy?" Don''t want to do something meaningful?


    Because each other''s faces are too close to each other, Xia Liu''s eyes blink, long eyelashes itch on Gu Yihan''s neck, and the temperature in the quilt rises rapidly.


    Xia Liu pursed her mouth. "They were so shy in the hall just now. Do you have the heart to be interrogated by my mother below? So I can only find an excuse to slip away


    Gu Yihan pinched Xia Liu''s nose. "Of course, I can''t bear it, so it''s not bringing you upstairs?"


    Summer willow ring Gu Yihan''s waist, small face smile of see face don''t see eye, "yes, I know you are the best."


    Gu Yihan turned over and pressed Xialiu under him Should we give some rewards? For example An active deep kiss? Another example is deep communication? "


    Xia Liu kisses Gu Yihan with a smile, and then complains: "Oh, hooligan, don''t do it."


    Gu Yihan, who is willing to let go of the sweet taste, directly kisses Xia Liu for a century.


    After Xia Liu was kissed by a man, she felt numb in her mouth and tongue.


    Hasn''t this guy ever eaten meat in his eight lives?


    It''s hard to kiss.


    Xia Liu retaliates by putting his hand into Gu Yihan''s clothes and holding the two points on the man''s chest. Gu Yihan pulls Xia Liu''s hand out and then confines it in his arms to prevent Xia Liu from moving. "Liu Liu, do you want to start a fire again? Do you want to help me put out the fire? "


    Xia Liu vomited his tongue and began to breathe in Gu Yihan''s ear, "if I don''t want to, do you want to force me?"


    Gu Yihan scratched the little woman''s nose and said seriously, "if I want to burn myself, I don''t have to be a beast."


    Xia Liu bit Gu Yihan''s ear and said: "major general Gu, don''t play hooligans. This is home. Hum, my feet are cold. Help me warm up."

 Chapter 166

    "Reach out!"


    "You help me. I don''t want to move. "


    In the face of Gu Yihan, Xia Liu can''t help showing her childlike side to Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan shook his head and put Xialiu''s two feet in his two feet. By comparison, he could feel that Xialiu''s feet were too delicate.


    Summer willow whole person shrinks into a small, then nest in quilt lie prone on Gu Yihan body, "husband, you are very good."


    Gu Yihan reluctantly patted her head and asked: "little mouth sweet, do you still sleep now?"


    "You''re a little stiff. I''m going down. I can''t sleep


    Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s hairy head, which was no different from the little dog Bai Wei raised. He said with a smile, "do you want to go downstairs?"


    Xia Liu immediately refused, "I don''t want to sleep. I''m a little sleepy. Recently, people have dark circles under their eyes. I have to make up for sleep and beauty sleep."


    Gu Yihan looks at the little girl in his arms. As soon as he touches the bed, he will start to feel sleepy, just like a little pot friend.


    "Go to sleep." Gu Yihan gently stroked Xialiu''s hair.


    Xia Liu yawned, then fell asleep on Gu Yihan.


    After Xia Liu fell asleep, Gu Yihan didn''t dare to move again. The light little woman on her body gave him a sense of security and contentment.


    With her, he finally had a home.


    Because of her, he retired. Do you regret it?


    No!


    Maybe that''s life.


    In the room, it''s quiet. I can hear the wind outside the window clearly.


    Gu Yihan followed him for a while. When he was about to go to sleep, someone knocked on the door.


    Gu Yihan opened his eyes first and looked out the door. He looked at Xialiu, who was still sleeping on his body.


    Carefully move Xialiu down, the whole room has a soft carpet, Gu Yi cold light at the foot of the bed to open the door, afraid because the voice wake up the lovely little woman.


    Outside, Gu Minghan leans against the door and looks at Gu Yihan with a smile. He opens the door and wants to see what''s going on in the room.


    "Dear brother, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand to push his head back and picked his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Although he and Gu Minghan are brothers, and a few years apart, they are not much different in stature, but of course he is a little taller.


    For this younger brother, he is quite strict. In their family, his mother is a kind mother, and even his father is a strict father. He is not at home all the year round, so he can''t manage it. His grandfather lives in the East villa and doesn''t come here often or discipline Gu Minghan very often. Only his elder brother preaches to him much.


    Naturally, Gu Minghan is also afraid of him.


    Gu Minghan tilted his head and said in a funny voice, "I''ve come to see you and your sister-in-law. I didn''t dare to say much about mom just now. Brother, is this the beauty I met in the supermarket last time? The one you called last time to let me solve the scandal? "


    Gu Yihan looked at the room, then looked at Gu Minghan, "yes, and then? What''s up? Keep your voice down. She''s sleeping


    Gu Minghan looked at Gu Yihan so carefully, some speechless, "are you still the eldest brother I know? Last time I heard my mother say that you were married, I was still scared by you. After all, I don''t look like someone who can fall in love with you. What''s more, brother, to tell you the truth, did you use any method to your sister-in-law? Otherwise normal people won''t be with you, this ice cube? "


    Gu Yihan listens to Gu Minghan and then closes the door.

 Chapter 167

    "What else to say? It''s nothing. I''ve closed the door and I''m going to sleep. Not everyone is as idle as you are now. Remember to find something for yourself. "


    Gu Minghan extends his feet to block Gu Yihan''s action of closing the door.


    "Where am I free? I''m very busy. My mother has been urging me. I''ve pushed the schedule and notice for two months. Brother, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Don''t you want to talk to your brother?" Gu Minghan is looking forward to saying something fresh from Gu Yihan''s mouth to make him happy.


    Gu Yihan gave him a white look, "what''s good to talk about? Is there anything wrong? If it''s all right, get out of here. "


    Gu Minghan said a few times. Gu Yi clenched his teeth and asked coldly, "on purpose? Keep your voice down, you''ll die? "


    Gu Minghan scratched his head. "I didn''t mean to. Who else can I blame? Who told you not to chat with my brother? "


    Gu Yihan pressed down his impulse to beat Gu Minghan and asked, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Gu Minghan pinched his throat and coughed, "first of all, congratulations on your becoming the president. It sounds like It''s very tall. "


    Before Gu Minghan finished, he felt that Gu Yihan was looking at him like an idiot. Then he quickly closed the door and shut someone out.


    Gu Minghan reluctantly stroked his forehead. At least he had tens of millions of fans. His elder brother really hurt his heart by treating him like this.


    Gu Minghan went back to his room, boring.


    Originally, I wanted to talk about my life and ideals with my elder brother. By the way, I would like to congratulate my elder brother on becoming the president and winning glory for taking care of my family. I would like to gossip about his love story with his sister-in-law.


    The elder brother closed the door so quickly. As expected, all the men with daughter-in-law would change.


    Gu Minghan smelled the smell of sweat on his body. His cleanliness is more serious than his elder brother Gu Yihan''s. He can''t tolerate any dirt on his body.


    Gu Minghan is very disgusted with the change of underwear and clothes to the bathroom to wash, after the bath, put on the home clothes, and then lying in bed with a mobile phone to play mobile phone.


    If no one asked him to go down to dinner, he would not go down.


    Suddenly, Gu Minghan sees Fang Antong sending him a wechat.


    "Minhan, I hear you''re back? Where are you now? At home? Is brother Gu here, too? "


    Of course, Gu Minghan and Fang Antong knew each other before. In addition, they had cooperated in several works before, so their personal relationship was good.


    Gu Minghan naturally knows that Fang Antong likes his elder brother, so he thinks about it and returns a message, "I''m back. What''s the matter? Think of me? Are you going to like me instead of my brother? "


    Fang an Tong quickly replied, "I think too much, Gu Nan Shen. I''m afraid I''ll make headlines with you, and then I''ll be bombed to death by your fans. What should I do?"


    Gu Minghan said with a smile and cry, "I''ll block it for you. I''ll just say it''s me who chased you. How about that? Do you have enough face? "


    Fang an Tong made a funny expression, and then made a voice, "don''t tell you these things, Gu elder brother in the end at home?"


    Gu Ming is a little hesitant. If he says he''s here, Fang Antong will come over later, and his sister-in-law will be there. With Fang Antong''s character, he has to throw Gu''s family away. If not It would be embarrassing if she suddenly attacked and ran into her later.


    He seems dishonest, too.


    Gu Minghan thought about it, hesitated and said, "my elder brother seems to have come, but later he seems to have left again. What''s the matter?"


    Fang an Tong sent a dog''s head expression bag, "nothing, just suddenly want to take care of brother, don''t know why, I feel he seems to hate me, I don''t seem to provoke him?"


    Gu Minghan!


    You have not offended others, but they like you.


    Gu Minhan made a speech, which sounded very bad, because it was the kind of feeling that he was very Schadenfreude, "right? Still like my brother? You''re hopeless. "

 Chapter 168

    When Fang an Tong saw Gu Ming Han''s words at home, he was a little stunned and hopeless.


    What do you mean there''s no hope?


    Fang an Tong eager to know what this sentence means, directly called Gu Ming Han.


    Gu Minghan picked it up, and Fang Antong immediately asked, "what do you mean by that? What do you mean I''m hopeless? "


    Gu Minhan licked the corner of his mouth and put his cell phone to his ear. "It''s not interesting? Just listen to what I say. Miss Fang, where are you these days? "


    Gu Minghan easily brought this topic over. Fang Antong didn''t think much about it. He just felt that he was too nervous.


    Brother Gu, how can such a lonely person like him?


    "At home, I have a play in Kangcheng recently, and Isn''t grandfather Gu going to celebrate his birthday? I''m going to leave later. "


    Fang an Tong thought of the last time she asked the designer to design the dress. It seems that she hasn''t given it to her yet. Can''t she forget it?


    No, she has to ask. She forgot about it some time ago.


    Gu Minghan wants to remind Fang Antong that her elder brother has already obtained the certificate from her sister-in-law, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    If he said that, I''m afraid he would be scolded.


    This kind of thing should be solved by themselves.


    What''s more, he also wanted to see how big brother''s lonely man dealt with these emotional things, although he was a bit gloating and not authentic.


    But it''s not wrong to have fun.


    Gu Minghan coughed and said, "whatever. I''ll hang up first."


    Fang said goodbye and hung up.


    Gu picked up the script and began to recite it, preparing for a play in two months.


    Zhang''s mother knocked on both doors. Xia Liu woke up and was held by Gu Yihan in her arms to put on her coat.


    Xia Liudu''s mouth suddenly feels that she is not Gu Yihan''s wife, but his daughter. The more subtle things in her life need Gu Yihan to help her. It seems that she is too embarrassed.


    When Gu Yihan and Xia Liu go downstairs to have dinner together, Gu Haiming, Bai Wei and Gu Minghan are already sitting on the table watching them.


    Gu Yihan and Xialiu go over.


    Xia Liu with Gu Yihan called: "parents."


    Gu Haiming''s shrewd eyes, with a faint meaning, looked at Xialiu so seriously.


    Xia Liu was a little embarrassed. After sitting down, the whole table was full of delicious food. When she saw the delicious food, she forgot the embarrassment, but she said seriously: "Wow, so much delicious food."


    Gu Yihan dotes on someone''s shining star eyes.


    Rubbing Xia Liu''s hair, sitting beside her, just about to get up to clip vegetables for her, Bai Wei gave Xia Liu a bowl of black chicken soup with a smile and handed it to the little girl.


    Xia Liu reached out to catch it. Bai Wei said, "these dishes seem to be many, but they don''t eat much. Today our family has a lot of food, so eat more. Come on, Liu Liu, how about this black chicken soup?"


    Xia Liu nodded, took a drink, then nodded hard and said, "good drink, good drink! Did Zhang Ma cook it or did she cook it by herself? "


    Bai Wei is smiling, "I let Zhang Ma cook, drink more, drink up."


    Xia Liu a smile side of the small pear vortex looming, see food exposed childish more obvious.


    Gu Yihan chuckled: "Liu Liu, I think it''s good. I''ll let Zhang Ma cook you a lot in the future."


    "Tut tut! Oh, when did big brother become so considerate? " Gu Minghan can''t help his sour mouth.


    Gu Yihan glared at someone, "don''t open your mouth, no one will treat you as dumb."


    "Sister in law, your husband bullied me."


    Xia Liu put her hand on Gu Yihan''s thigh, took a look at her brother-in-law, and then said, "you give me an album, as well as the signature photos of the new play, and then give me the publicity photos of all the plays from your debut to now, and I will avenge you."


    Gu Minghan


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I understand the mood of fans like you. I know you prefer to have close contact with idols. Well, sister-in-law, I''ll sit here with your mobile phone, and I''ll make you shoot enough without dead ends. Do you think it''s ok?"


    PS: the family is so loving, recommend tickets!

 Chapter 169

    Xia Liu shook his head, "no! In reality, you are not as good-looking as my husband. Why should I photograph you! I only see you on the screen, you don''t have to say, especially the big boss you play is a dog like man, who can act like a real boss better than my husband! "


    Gu Minghan is speechless!


    Sister in law, are you praising me or belittling me.


    Why do I want to die.


    Bai Wei couldn''t help giggling.


    Liu Liu is so cute. She even talks with such humor.


    In fact, she also has this feeling, OK.


    "Son, in fact, although you are slightly less than your brother, you are more charming than him." Bai Wei followed suit.


    This time, Xialiu giggled.


    "Mom, how can you say that about me? I have inherited the advantages of you and dad. If you take a closer look, are my skin and eyebrows particularly good-looking?"


    Bai Weigang wanted to speak, and Xia Liu couldn''t help saying, "Gu Nanshen, when I didn''t meet my husband, I thought you were the first to look good. After I met my husband..."


    "sister-in-law, stop talking, I don''t want to hear the next sentence." Gu Xiaming interrupts.


    Gu Haiming looks at Xia Liu for unknown reasons. Although he feels that the girl speaks casually and doesn''t look like a rich daughter-in-law, it''s also an expression of her true temperament.


    But obviously because of that person, his heart is still uncomfortable.


    Next to Gu Yihan hook the corner of his mouth, and then said: "I said, you''re not as good-looking as I am, why don''t you have this kind of consciousness?"


    "Brother, sister-in-law, do you still want your brother to eat this meal?" Gu Minghan said wrongly.


    Gu Minghan was eating hairy crabs and looked at the dishes all over the table. Suddenly, he had no appetite.


    Mingming, who has tens of millions of fans, was demoted by his favorite fans and sister-in-law.


    I want to cry!


    Gu Yihan took the chopsticks and put a crisp chicken in Gu Haiming''s bowl, "Dad, eat more."


    Gu Haiming looked back at the things in the bowl and said, "well, what''s going on in the company now?"


    Bai Wei looks at Gu Haiming angrily, "what business do you talk about during dinner?"


    Gu Haiming said with a smile, "let''s not talk about it. Yihan, you can go to my study after dinner."


    Gu Haiming stopped in time and didn''t go on.


    Gu Yihan constantly to Xialiu clip vegetables and feed vegetables, a bowl is about to pile up into a hill, Xialiu patted Gu Yihan, "enough, clip so much, I can''t finish it."


    When Bai Wei heard this, she immediately said with a smile: "Liuliu, eat more. You see you are so thin. It''s important to keep fit. You have to eat when you eat. Don''t go on a diet. We are waiting for our grandson here."


    Xia Liu nodded and blushed. "I know, mom."


    Gu Haiming pushed the glasses on his face and said in a voice, "are you two not going to have a child?"


    Gu Yihan was stunned. His father should not care about these problems. It seems that something is wrong today.


    Gu Yihan said, "this kind of thing is not our decision. It depends on God''s will. If we have it, we will naturally stay."


    Gu Haiming''s shrewd and sharp eyes, which he practiced in business all the year round, fell on Xia Liu, "your name is Xia Liu?"


    Xia Liu is stunned. It''s not like her daughter-in-law coming home, but like she''s just visiting with her girlfriend. Is it because she didn''t say her name?


    "Yes, Dad." Xia Liu simple and clear answer, Gu Haiming nodded, "this name is good, good."


    Bai Wei gave Gu Haiming something, "hurry to eat, you ask to ask, investigate Hukou?"

 Chapter 170

    Gu Haiming didn''t speak. Gu Minghan almost laughed when he watched.


    It turns out that both his father and elder brother are henpecked.


    Look at him. He''s not hen pecked.


    Gu Minhan thought for a while, then he was stunned, as if he had no wife Good heart


    Gu Yihan peels the shrimp for Xia Liu. Bai Wei looks at the empty soup bowl and is happy. Then she takes it up and continues to help Xia Liu with the soup.


    I don''t need to help you eat when I''m full


    Bai Wei took half a bowl of soup again. "If you drink this, mom won''t force you to eat. Be good, drink this. It''s very tonic."


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan. When Bai Wei can''t see her, she signals Gu Yihan to save her.


    With a smile in his eyes, Gu Yihan shakes his head and expresses his helplessness with his body.


    Xia Liu stares at Gu Yihan, but he has to endure the feeling that he is full and nauseous and drinks the soup.


    Gu Yihan took the paper to help Xia Liu wipe his mouth, and whispered in Xia Liu''s ear, "you drink so fragrant, I also want to drink."


    Xia Liu pretends to be calm and reaches out to pinch Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan frowned in pain.


    Bai Wei noticed and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with you, Yi Han? Why is your face so ugly? Are you sick? "


    Gu Yihan shook his head, some of them were sweating. Xia Liuchao blinked, "Gu Yihan, what''s the matter with you? If you get sick, you have to go to the hospital. "


    Gu Yihan speechless, and then shook his head, "nothing." Side face, voice is pressing extremely low to summer willow way: "go back to calculate with you again, know the consequence that offends a man?"? Especially their own men. "


    Xia Liu said he was afraid!


    Gu Minghan looks at the interaction between the two people, and continues to eat like a good baby.


    Gu Haiming and Bai Wei are also sharing food with each other.


    Alas! The feeling of being single is so pitiful!


    "Have you had dinner?" Mr. Gu came in on crutches, wrapped in a military coat, as always dignified.


    Bai Wei was a little surprised. She quickly got up to help Gu, "Dad, are you better?"


    All of Gu''s family stood up, waiting for Mr. Gu to take his seat.


    Mr. Gu brushed away Bai Wei''s hand. "I haven''t got to be supported yet."


    Bai Wei took back her hand and said with a smile, "yes, Dad, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? Sit down and have some? Zhang Ma has done a lot. "


    Xia Liu opened the chair, "grandfather, sit down."


    Mr. Gu nodded to Xialiu with a smile. "Well, my grandfather came to see you specially. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I be thinner again?"


    Xia Liu was a little flattered. "Maybe I''m a little tired at work recently. In a few days Maybe I''ll come back fat. "


    Mr. Gu sat on the first seat with crutches, and then looked at a few people, "why don''t you sit down? I''m an old man. I''m disturbing you for dinner?"


    Gu Haiming turned his head to one side, covered his chest and coughed. His face was a little red. When he heard Gu''s words, he said, "Dad, what do you say?"


    Gu Minghan doesn''t dare to speak. His grandfather has so many opinions on him that he might as well shut up to avoid being disgusted.


    Gu Yihan pulls Xia Liu to sit down, and Gu Laozi looks at such a complete family sitting here with satisfaction, "it''s been a long time since we''ve been together."


    Zhang Ma took out the new tableware and put it in front of Mr. Gu.


    All the people at the table were eating quietly, and the atmosphere became awkward for a moment.


    Because of Mr. Gu''s dignity, everyone suddenly felt that the air pressure was on the low side.


    After dinner, Mr. Gu sat on the sofa and waved to Xialiu, "granddaughter-in-law, come and sit with my grandfather."


    Xia Liu has just finished washing his hands. Gu Yihan doesn''t know where to go. There is only Gu in the living room.


    Xia Liu walked over and sat down on the sofa. She cried softly, "grandfather."


    Gu took out the small box in his pocket and handed it to Xia Liu.


    Summer willow hands take over, opened to see one eye, is a pair of jade bracelets that looks like Hotan jade.


    Xia Liu looked up at Gu, "grandfather, you..."


    Mr. Gu put his crutch aside. "This was left by your grandmother before. I didn''t give it to your mother-in-law when she married. I left it to you."

 Chapter 171

    Xia Liu was a little flattered, "grandfather, how can I accept this?"


    Mr. Gu pretended to be serious, "I said to you, grandfather. Now you are married to Yihan, and he is the president of Mr. Gu. It''s appropriate to take this with you at any banquet in the future."


    Xia Liu was a bit awkward, but seeing Gu''s serious appearance, she did not dare to refuse, "Grandpa Well, I''ll take it first. "


    Gu Laozi nodded with satisfaction, "put it away first, I will go back to rest later, you and Yihan will live at home in the evening, don''t go back, it''s too late, the road is not safe."


    Summer willow nods, hears Gu grandfather''s concern, in the heart warm.


    "Well, I see, grandfather."


    Mr. Gu likes Xia Liu very much. He is obedient in front of him. Unlike the crying and noisy Miss Fang who came to the house last time, he doesn''t look like a lady of a big family. It''s a shame for the Fang family.


    Dare not this words, also didn''t hear those words that Xia Liu said before coming.


    "Grandfather, what about them?"


    Gu snorted, "your mother-in-law and Minghan are hiding from me on purpose. They usually say a few words to hate me. Yihan and your father-in-law went to the upstairs study to talk about things."


    Mr. Gu got up and said to Xialiu, "I should go back to have a rest, too. I''m old. I''m tired."


    Xia Liu also stood up and supported Mr. Gu, flattered and said: "grandfather, I don''t bother you."


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Summer willow


    "Alas Gu, leaning on a crutch, began to talk to Xia Liu, "it''s hard to avoid getting hurt in the army when we were young. At that time, we didn''t have such a comfortable life as you do now. We had good food then."


    Xia Liu blinked solemnly, then nodded and asked like a curious baby, "grandfather, did you want to go to war for a long distance at that time?"


    Mr. Gu nodded, "no, my grandfather was only a teenager at that time. He was tired to death all the way. Later, I went back to the army after beating my staff, and then I was promoted step by step. Originally, I wanted your father-in-law to be a soldier when he was an adult, but your father-in-law was not suitable at all. He was a good businessman, but they had a cold life, He is smart, obedient, introverted, calm, and has the style of a general. Unfortunately, if he continues to serve in the army at this time, he will not only have the title of major general. Maybe with my old relationship and his own ability, it will not be difficult for him to get the rank of commander. However, we are not soldiers for any title. We were defending our families at that time Now, I''m just exercising myself. I''m sick now, and I still have a few holes in my body. "


    Gu''s feeling is very energetic, Xia Liu holding Gu''s listening carefully, "grandfather, how are your comrades in arms now?"


    Mr. Gu''s eyes were dim. "Some of them died because of years of illness. Some of them, like me, fell ill in July and July. It''s not much better. Grandfather, it''s still good."


    Xia Liu nodded, "grandfather, you should also pay attention to your body."


    Gu old son happily smile, "you have a heart, grandfather went back to rest first, this knee is really not good."


    Summer willow hand didn''t loosen, "grandfather, I send you back?"


    Mr. Gu waved his hand. "It''s just one step. It''s still at home, but you haven''t been there yet, have you? Why don''t you go to my grandfather? "


    PS: Xiao Liuliu seems to please my grandfather! Continue to recommend tickets!

 Chapter 172

    Xia Liu nodded and immediately said, "yes, Grandpa, I''ll help you back."


    The old man of Xia Liuzi asked him to go back and nod his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan followed Gu Haiming to the study upstairs after eating.


    They talked about the business blueprint for 20 minutes.


    Gu Haiming listened very carefully in the whole process. He was really surprised. Although his son had just taken office, he had already thought of such a big idea, and even he felt inferior.


    Gu Haiming patted Gu Yihan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s very good. Have you ever asked someone to calculate these plans?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head, "this is just my most preliminary concept. Specifically, I will put all my efforts into this plan after all the projects of the company are stable."


    Gu Haiming nodded, "if I remember correctly, the company''s major projects in China are only the bidding for the land in the south of the city. The bidding time should be two months later. I heard from my secretary that you still had a meeting with the team today?"


    Gu Haiming is not surprised to know that these days, Gu Yihan just took office. Although Gu Haiming didn''t ask, he was still concerned about the company''s affairs in his heart. He specially asked his secretary to tell him if he had anything.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "I plan to come in person for this bidding project. After I win it, I can be regarded as a threat to those who don''t agree with the company."


    Gu Haiming took out a document which was put in the drawer and handed it to Gu Yihan. "This is the information I collected before about those companies that are competing with each other. It may help you. This bidding is only allowed to win but not fail."


    Gu Yihan took the document and took a look at it. It was very specific and detailed. "Did you take a fancy to this land for a long time?"


    Gu Haiming laughed. "What do you think?"


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak, and then they talked about some business affairs,.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock now, and it''s dark. You two will live at home tonight. Don''t go back." Gu Haiming took a sip of hot tea.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "well, I know. I''ll go out first."


    Gu Haiming nodded, "you go out first, I''ll look at the information, something to call you."


    After Gu Yihan went out, he went to the living room to look for Xia Liu. After a circle, he didn''t see anyone. Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen.


    Gu Yihan called to her, "mother Zhang, where is Liuliu?"


    Mother Zhang looked around, "isn''t the little grandmother at home? Will you go upstairs to sleep? Young master, I was just packing in the kitchen. I didn''t notice the little lady


    "Go ahead and do something. I''ll call her."


    Gu Yihan takes out his mobile phone and calls Xia Liu. But the little girl doesn''t answer.


    Xialiu here is in the East villa. He accompanies Mr. Gu everywhere. He doesn''t hear the mute of mobile phone in his pocket.


    Gu Yihan some inexplicable impatience, quickly ran to the upstairs room to see, no one on the bed, Gu Yihan specially to the inside of the bathroom to find, or no.


    Back downstairs, Bai Wei came into the living room with a watering can, "Mom."


    "What''s the matter? What about willows? "


    Gu Yihan went down the stairs, "I didn''t see it. I want to ask you."


    Bai Wei shook her head. "As soon as I finished eating, I went for a walk in the back garden. By the way, I went to get some water to spray flowers. I didn''t see willows."


    Gu Yi coldly pursed his lips, and his face suddenly became cold.


    Bai Wei put down the watering can, "don''t you know where she is just by calling?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head, "played, no one pick up, may go out for a walk."


    Bai Wei chuckles. "Look at your nervous appearance, Liu Liu is not a child. Besides, taking care of your family is so big. Even if you get lost, you can''t get out of the gate."


    Gu Yihan did not answer, thinking of the little guy''s clumsy appearance, explained: "she is more clumsy, does not know the road, is a road crazy."


    Bai Wei looked at the time on the wall, "don''t leave tonight."


    "I won''t go."


    Gu Yihan was just about to leave to look for this disobedient little thing. Xia Liu came in from the gate, "Mom."

 Chapter 173

    When they heard it, Bai Wei asked, "Liu Liu, where have you been? Your family Yihan seems to be in a hurry. Alas, when my mother is lost, he can do the same. "


    Xia Liu scratched her head and said, "I went to my grandfather just now. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yihan went to take Xialiu''s little hand, a little cold.


    "Why don''t you say it when you go? I thought you were going out for a walk. What if you were lost? "


    Gu Yihan has some dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Xia Liu pouted, her little hand came out of the man''s big hand, put it on the man''s handsome face, and said, "where can I get lost? It''s not a kid anymore. "


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone?" Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s slightly disordered hair to help her straighten it out.


    Xia Liu touched the mobile phone in his pocket, "I didn''t look at the mobile phone. Why are you calling?"


    Gu Yihan seriously looked at someone who didn''t care. If he wasn''t worried about her, who would call to follow her, he was really stupid, and not a little stupid.


    Bai Wei helplessly looks at them and goes back upstairs. Her sense of being a mother is really bad.


    Standing in front of two people, regardless of the feelings of the elders, they opened sticky, and had no choice but to leave.


    Gu Yihan held Xialiu in his arms, and then flicked her forehead with his fingers, "now it''s so late, you don''t know how to wear more when you go out? Why are you so stupid? I have a cold. I don''t know my husband loves me


    Xia Liu ate to pass of Ao a, Wu wear forehead, "good ache, you hit me, Gu Yi Han, you this calculate domestic violence."


    Gu Yihan a face helpless, "I play very light, very measured strength, where the pain, or you play it down."


    There was no one in the living room. Xia Liu pouted to kiss, "I don''t want to kiss you. If you kiss me, it won''t hurt."


    Gu Yihan turned his face in disgust and said on purpose: "no, how can someone see you later?"


    Xia Liu wrongly looked at Gu Yihan, "what happened when you saw it? If you don''t kiss me, you must hate me, don''t you? You were not like this before. You used to kiss me on your own initiative. Ah, now that you are fresh, you don''t love me. "


    Xia Liu''s voice sounds very sad. Gu Yihan looks down at Xia Liu''s performance and laughs: "silly!"


    Xia Liu pushes Gu Yihan away, "you are stupid. I won''t talk to you."


    Gu Yihan took Xia Liu''s neck with one hand and said, "well, I''m stupid. What are you? A fool''s wife is a perfect match, isn''t she


    Xia Liu doesn''t look at Gu Yihan''s face. "Gu Yihan, who wants you to be a perfect match? If you don''t kiss me, you dislike me, you just don''t love me. Hum


    Gu Yihan pursed his lips and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Idiot, when do I dislike you?"


    Xia Liu rolled her eyes, "just now."


    Gu Yihan lowered his head to kiss Xia Liu, "fool, my husband just joked with you."


    Summer willow dead don''t head don''t let the man kiss, "just let you kiss you don''t kiss, now? It''s late. "


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak. He looked at Xia Liu''s angry little face.


    Gu Minghan is biting the apple and standing upstairs watching the play, looking at the two of you and me downstairs.


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu look up at the sound of biting apples.


    Gu Yihan''s face suddenly cooled down and asked: "Gu Ming Han"


    GU Minghan looked at them innocently, "Hey! Brother, what are you looking at me for? You go on. I just stood here and didn''t see anything. "


    Gu Minghan''s acting skills are really not there, there is no sense of panic to be found.


    Gu Yihan continued to hold Xialiu, and then did not go to see Gu Minghan.


    But he said to Gu Minghan, "now take back your eyes and go back to your room. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Gu Minghan bit the apple again and turned around, "Oh, sister-in-law, you continue. People are tired. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    Xia Liu''s face is a little red. Gu Yihan can''t hide his smile in his eyes. However, he pretended to be calm and said: "Liu Liu, you see, I''ll tell you. You won''t listen if you are seen. Although I can''t treat this man as an adult, he has two eyes anyway."


    Gu Minghan

 Chapter 174

    Gu Yihan locked Xialiu, who was about to break away, in his arms. "I just asked," are you angry? "


    Xia Liu bit her lips and did not speak. After a long time, she said slowly, "you don''t trust me all the time, do you?"


    "No, it''s not that I don''t trust Liuliu, but that I care too much." Afraid to lose you!


    After a period of time, we will bid for the land with Sun Yan.


    In fact, he also wants to know what little girl thinks.


    Seeing that the little girl was so excited, Gu Yihan didn''t let Xia Liu go. He seemed to have asked the wrong question.


    Xia Liu took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Gu Yihan, do you think I have been playing games with you all the time before? Then why do you still marry me? "


    Liu Yihan just shook his head. "I didn''t care much about my feelings before."


    Xia Liu looked up at Gu Yihan and said, "what do you want me to do? Gu Yihan, are you not confident in yourself or do you not trust me? "


    Xialiu looks like a cat with fried hair. Gu Yihan touches her head. "I''m confident and I trust you. I don''t mean what you think. Well, Liuliu is not angry. I''m so talkative."


    Xia Liu didn''t want to take care of Gu Yihan at all. She broke away from him, gathered up her clothes and said in a distant tone: "OK, I don''t care what you think. I''m sleepy now. I want to sleep."


    Gu Yihan pulled her back, then carried her out and put her on the bed, "little fool, I can''t make a joke with you."


    Xia Liu pursed her lips angrily, pulled the quilt, fell into bed and went to sleep, then shrank herself in it, completely ignored Gu Yihan.


    This is the biggest temper Xia Liu has ever had with him in such a long time. He doesn''t know whether to be lucky or not.


    Gu Yihan didn''t want to take a bath, so he climbed to bed and shook Xialiu. "Liuliu, you don''t want to take a bath. Get up and take off your clothes. I just said something wrong. I apologize."


    Gu Yihan is so big that he has never coaxed a woman, so he really doesn''t know what to say to make the little guy happy There was something wrong with his question just now. Gu Yihan helped his forehead.


    Xialiu lay motionless on the bed.


    Gu Yihan shook again, "if you stay in it for a long time, you will lack of oxygen, and you won''t come out yet? I''ll tell you a secret when you come out. "


    Xia Liu came out of the bed, cold face, "something quickly said, people sleepy."


    Gu Yihan took advantage of the situation to lift the quilt, and then got into the quilt to hold Xia Liu, "what I want to tell you is: Liu Liu, I love you."


    Summer willow one Leng, some are caught off guard man''s confession.


    Snicker!


    But on the surface, Xia Liu rolled her eyes. "I don''t want to talk to you in the next three days now. Since you love me, you can fulfill my wish."


    Gu Yihan quickly took off Xia Liu''s coat. "Now you can go to bed, but Liu Liu, why don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Xia Liu didn''t speak. She closed her eyes to sleep.


    Gu Yihan began to kiss Xialiu''s lips, neck and ears.


    Xia Liu was about to be tortured by the man''s kiss and said angrily, "Gu Yihan, what do you want? I didn''t mean to sleep


    Gu Yihan is like a wronged daughter-in-law. "Liu Liu is angry. I dare not sleep. You have to forgive me before I can sleep. You can''t help talking to me. I feel uncomfortable."


    Summer willow a face helpless and dislike, "sleep quickly, otherwise you go to guest room, I am sleepy."


    Gu Yihan''s face was buried in Xialiu''s neck, and his legs pressed Xialiu, "I won''t go."


    Xia Liu tried several times to push Gu Yihan away, and finally said helplessly: "don''t be angry, is it OK? You''re up. I can''t breathe under your pressure. "


    Gu Yihan turned over and pressed Xia Liu under him. He sprayed her warm breath on her face, and then asked, "are you really not angry? How do I feel Liuliu is angry just now? "


    Summer willow heart silently curse Gu Yihan, son of a bitch! Asshole! How dare you stick to her after offending her? What a jerk!


    What kind of person would you like to play for a date.


    "I''m really not angry. Gu Yihan, get up."

 Chapter 175

    Gu Yihan coaxed Xialiu for a long time,


    "Liuliu, I''m wrong, or you can hit me."


    "I''m not willing to."


    "Really?"


    "Well, fake."


    "Gu Yihan, I''m not polite."


    Xia Liu twisted the man''s waist muscle hard. Gu Yihan took a breath in pain. "Wife, you can''t really hit me."


    "I hit you. What''s the matter?"


    "Good. It''s a relief." Gu Yihan said with pain.


    Xia Liu finally took a bad breath, "it''s almost the same."


    Summer willow mood is not so blocked, let Gu Yihan hold her in his arms, no longer speak, also don''t struggle.


    After Gu Yihan goes to bed with Xia Liu in his arms, he doesn''t know that Bai Wei outside the door is listening to the news.


    Gu Minghan came out of his room and saw Bai Wei''s little action. He went to pat Bai Wei on the shoulder and said, "Mom, what are you doing here? Eavesdropping on the wall


    Bai Wei was startled by Gu Minghan''s action, "why, scare me, lower your voice."


    Gu Minghan was pinched by Bai Wei, a little helpless, "you are not so good? What''s more, mom, you can''t hear me like this. We have done a good job in sound insulation. "


    Bai Wei remembered and nodded, "no wonder I didn''t hear anything just now."


    Gu Minghan looked disgusted, "Mom, what do you want to hear? How do you feel that you are so obscene, trivial and disrespectful for the elderly? "


    Bai Wei was a little embarrassed by her son''s preaching, "what''s disrespect for the old? What''s your child talking about? Go back to bed. I don''t want your sister-in-law to get pregnant earlier. "


    Gu Minghan raised the cup in his hand, "I''ll go down and pour hot water."


    Bai Wei looked at her son who was taller than a head. With a sweet smile, she waved her hand and said, "hurry up, hurry up."


    After Gu Minghan goes downstairs to pour water, Bai Wei goes back to her room.


    Seeing that Gu Haiming had not returned to his bedroom and was still in the study, Bai Wei went to the study again.


    Pushing the door open, Gu Haiming is reading with glasses, and Bai Wei is even more unhappy.


    "Heming, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you take the book to the bedroom? Can you bear to stay in the study until eleven o''clock every night? "


    Gu Haiming took off his glasses, closed the book and put it aside. Then he said with a smile, "it''s not like reading more books and cultivating sentiment."


    Bai Wei sat on the chair, "can''t you watch in the daytime? I want to tell you about my two sons. "


    Gu Haiming nodded, "you go back first, I''ll clean up this thing."


    After Bai Wei got up and went back, Gu Haiming coughed and his face turned red. He took out the white medicine bottle in the drawer, poured out some pills, drank some water and swallowed them.


    After the Qi was smooth, Gu Haiming smoothed his chest to breathe steadily.


    Gu Haiming stood up and didn''t go back to his bedroom immediately. Instead, he locked the door of his study and stood in front of the window to dial a phone.


    After the phone was connected, Gu Haiming said, "why do I feel that this disease seems to be getting more and more serious?"


    At the other end of the phone was a very thick man''s voice, "now that you have given the position to your son, don''t worry about snacks, keep in a good mood, don''t think about too many things. Come to me when you have time, and I''ll review it for you."


    Gu Haiming put his hand on the swivel chair with a thick cocoon. "Recently, I often have nightmares and dream of some old things. I am often scared to wake up. When I wake up, my heart beats very fast."

 Chapter 176

    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little silent. A few seconds later, he said, "maybe it''s because the heart is stimulated when you often have nightmares, and the disease will get worse. Otherwise, according to the truth, even though you can''t recover after taking the medicine, you will be able to control it. When did you start having nightmares?"


    Gu Haiming''s eyes turned slightly. "Not long ago, I began to have nightmares a few days after I returned home, and it was basically the same dream."


    "The same nightmare?" The voice of the man on the other end of the phone is thinking.


    "Well." Gu Haiming''s big hand clenched slightly on the swivel chair.


    "If you have time to go to the psychology department first, it may be because of your inner factors that lead to a greater cause. You''d better take this nightmare away from your heart, or it won''t do you any good." The man''s voice on the other end of the phone was silent for a while.


    Gu Haiming closed his eyes and sat down on the chair. "I''ve taken too much medicine."


    It was obvious that he didn''t want to take any more medicine because of any illness.


    It''s a drug with three poisons.


    The voice over the phone sighed, "it''s going to be better. Do you know everyone in your family?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t told them all the time, and my wife is impatient. If she knows, she should wash her face with tears every day. Moreover, the disease is not fatal. It just worries more people." Gu Haiming had no choice but to smile.


    "It''s your private business, and I''m not in charge of it. Come here when you have time."


    There was a rustle at the other end of the phone. Gu Haiming nodded and said, "I''ll be there tomorrow."


    The middle-aged male voice on the other end of the phone hesitated, and then asked, "the death day of Lao Xia is coming. You were abroad a few years ago and didn''t have time to come back. Are you going to see him this time?"


    Gu Haiming had some trance and hesitation in his eyes Think about it. "


    "Well, I have to make rounds here. I''ll hang up first."


    Gu Haiming made a sound, then hung up the phone. Gu Haiming took a long breath, and the whole person looked a little dejected.


    Bai Wei leans on the bed in her pajamas. Before Gu Haiming returns to her bedroom, she goes to bed.


    Gu Yihan''s biological clock is very early, and he wakes up at about 6:30. Xia Liu is still sleeping soundly and lies in his arms.


    Xia Yihan tried to rub her face, and then she lowered her head.


    Xia Liu is good at waving and slapping Gu Yihan''s face. When she opens her eyes, she sees the resentment on the man''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liugang wakes up and asks in a dumb voice, looking at Gu Yihan innocently.


    Gu Yihan pointed to one side of his face which was already red and had five fingerprints vaguely, "this, you hit."


    Xia Liu raised her hand. "When did I hit you?" My head flashed. It seemed that someone was using her hair in my dream just now. She seemed to have A wave.


    Xia Liu felt guilty for a moment and laughed, "but It seems that you did it first, didn''t you? I dream that you bully me, so... "


    Gu Yihan pinched her nose. "It''s not to wake you up. Now it''s half past six. Wake up and take a nap, and then get up."


    After Xia Liu came last time, Bai Wei asked people to prepare a bunch of seasonal clothes and put them in the cloakroom.


    Xia Liu was not warm to people when she first got up in the morning. Her reflection arc was very long. She emptied her brain on the bed for a few minutes before she was picked up by Gu Yihan to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Xia Liu sits on the washing table with her mouth slightly open. Gu Yihan helps Xia Liu brush her teeth with a toothbrush stained with toothpaste.


    "I''ll brush your teeth. Do you want to do the same?"


    Xia Liu blinked. She didn''t seem to wake up yet!


    I don''t want to talk.


    Gu Yihan picked up the cup and let Xialiu take the water and spit it out.


    there are some bubbles on the chin of the Xia Liu, and his face is close to Gu Yi Han. The bad man asks, "look, I am confused. So are you sure that I can help you?"


    The little hand is still on the man''s shoulder, looking directly at the man, completely forgetting Gu Yihan''s intimacy last night.


    suddenly, Xia Liu''s bad heart intentionally rubbed the toothpaste foam on his chin to the handsome face of a man.


    "Husband, do you still want me to help you?"


    PS: continue to recommend tickets, thank you very much! kiss you!

 Chapter 177

    Gu Yihan looked at the time, "let''s go, go downstairs for dinner, do you still make up?"


    Xia Liu shakes his head and says helplessly: "let''s go, no makeup. It''s so cold that I''m too lazy to move. What''s more, someone just said that people''s make-up and no make-up are just as beautiful. "


    Xia Liu''s feet move on Gu Yihan''s.


    The man picked up Xialiu and went to bed. Gu Yihan squatted to put shoes on Xialiu, and then began to scold: "I found that you don''t like to wear shoes every time you get out of bed?"


    Summer willow vomited tongue, swinging two slender legs, "have you? Only once or twice, not every time. "


    Gu Yihan helplessly looked at Xia Liu. After putting on her shoes, he put his hand in front of her and said, "let''s go, let''s have dinner."


    Xia Liu holds Gu Yihan''s hand, then stands up, wearing a suitable coat, and takes out the new coat of the season from the cloakroom.


    Beautiful in front of the mirror turn a circle, "husband, I look good?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Gu Yihan, do you think I will die? What''s ok? It''s beautiful. OK! "


    "Well, Liuliu is as beautiful as a fairy, as beautiful as a lotus, as beautiful as a wild goose..."


    Xia Liu pouted, "people don''t want such adjectives, too fake!"


    "Well, no matter what kind of willows, they are the most beautiful in my heart."


    "Well! That''s about the same


    They hold hands and go downstairs. Gu Minghan hasn''t got up yet.


    Hemingway had been sitting in the newspaper and drinking the juice.


    See Gu Yihan and Xia Liu come down, close the newspaper and put it aside, "come down? You two come over for dinner. In the morning, Mrs. Zhang specially made sandwiches, fried eggs and squeezed juice. "


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu nodded.


    Summer willow is still warm called: "Dad, good morning."


    Gu Haiming nodded. Gu Yihan pulled the chair to let Xia Liu sit down.


    Then he also opened a chair and sat down, "Mom hasn''t got up yet?"


    Gu Haiming nodded, "I haven''t got up yet. Your mother just said she wants to sleep a little longer. She''s always sleepy. You should know."


    Gu Yihan nodded and did not speak, and then looked at Xialiu.


    Xia Liu is drinking freshly squeezed juice, and Gu Yihan''s eyes on, she asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yihan reached out and wiped off a grain of fruit near the corner of Xialiu''s mouth. "Drink slowly."


    Xia Liu was embarrassed and looked at Gu''s father, who didn''t look this way. Then she coughed and nodded to Gu Yihan


    is in Tucao: "in front of others, we can''t make complaints about it."


    Gu Yihan took back his hand and ate breakfast silently.


    After breakfast, Gu Haiming was still sitting there reading the newspaper.


    Gu Yihan and Xialiu stand up.


    "Dad, we''re finished."


    Instead of lifting his head, Gu Haiming turned over the back of the newspaper and heard what Gu Yihan said. He replied, "it''s too late. It''s time for you two to go to work too. Drive slowly. I''ll let mother Zhang come to collect it later."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "OK, I''ll go to work with Liu Liu first. Goodbye, Dad."


    Xialiu also stood by the side and said, "goodbye, Dad."


    Gu Haiming made a sound and didn''t speak any more. He just took a sip of juice occasionally.


    After Gu Yihan and Xia Liu drove away, when Zhang Ma wanted to take away the things they had used on the table, Gu Haiming said, "take all of them away."


    Zhang Ma looked at it and said, "Sir, you haven''t taken a few mouthfuls of these breakfasts. Won''t you eat them?"


    Gu Haiming shook his head. "Take it down. I have no appetite."


    Zhang Ma nodded, "OK."


    Later, Zhang Ma took everything to the kitchen to clean up.

 Chapter 178

    After Zhang''s mother took everything away, Bai Wei came down the stairs dressed neatly.


    She looked at the clean table and asked, "have you finished your meal?"


    Gu Haiming was stunned and immediately began to explain, "I let mother Zhang take it in. Do you want to eat it? Let her do it again. "


    Bai Wei gathered up her clothes, then covered her mouth with her hand and yawned, "what about Yihan and Liuliu? Haven''t you got up yet, or have you gone to work? "


    Gu Haiming was also very devoted to reading the newspaper. After hearing Bai Wei''s words, he replied, "not long after they left, young people got up earlier than you."


    Bai Wei had just got up and had not put on her make-up after washing. When she heard Gu Haiming''s words, she puckered her mouth and began to say, "I''m an idle person now. Why do I get up so early? I said to you, "how can your body stand it if you go to bed late and get up so early every day?"


    Gu Haiming finished reading the newspaper, took off his glasses and put them aside. "I had a good rest. I was used to getting up early. I used to work hard before. Now I have nothing to do. I''m still not used to going to bed early and getting up late."


    Bai Wei looks at Gu Haiming angrily. Instead of talking, she goes to the kitchen and instructs mother Zhang to make something she likes to eat in the morning and bring a cup of blue mountain she likes to drink.


    Gu Yihan sent Xia Liu to the door of the company and went to Gu''s company.


    The man parked his car in the underground parking lot. When he got out of the car, he was about to go to the company, and then he heard a cry for help in a corner.


    Gu Yihan''s ear power was excellent, and he judged where the sound came from in almost three seconds. He raised his feet and walked to the corner. A woman was sitting on the ground, leaning against the pillar, and her face was pale. When she saw that someone was coming, her voice seemed to have a ripple, "help Help me


    Gu Yihan half squatted down, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The woman who called for help was in a complete coma.


    Gu Yihan didn''t touch her, but stood up, dialed a first aid phone, and then waited for first aid.


    The speed of first aid was very fast, and soon arrived in Gu''s underground parking lot. The doctor initially determined that the woman who called for help should be caused by what medicine she had taken.


    The doctor, wearing a mask, looked at the tall man in front of him and asked, "who are you? Let''s talk about it. It''s easy to record. "


    Gu Yihan pick eyebrows, "passers-by, more accurately, is the president of Gu, I have helped her call for first aid, other no need to ask me, because I don''t know anything."


    The doctor just wanted to record a meal, what the hell He just wanted to ask for contact information.


    Gu Yihan watched the ambulance go before returning to the company.


    The Secretary saw that Gu Yihan, the president, entered the office and immediately followed him. The secretary handed the documents and itinerary to Gu Yihan in his hand. "President, this is all the information collected from the bidders of the land in the south of the city, including the detailed information of Sun Yan. Your itinerary today is all here."


    Gu Yihan did not take it, but motioned to the Secretary to put the things on the table.


    As he buttoned his sleeve, he said to his secretary, "you can make me a cup of coffee."


    The Secretary nodded, turned and quickly went out to make coffee.


    This kind of work is not for the assistant Why did it all fall on him?


    One person is paid for two people''s work.


    The president seems very mean!


    Gu Yihan sat there looking at the documents prepared by his secretary. He was very careful and did not miss a detail about Sun Yan.


    The secretary came in with the coffee. Gu Yihan didn''t immediately drink it. Instead, he asked seriously, "has Sun Yan made an appointment there?"


    PS: new culture and new atmosphere, continue to support, dear little ones, move your little fingers, memeda!

 Chapter 179

    The Secretary stood aside, "they naturally agreed. We haven''t been informed of the location and time, so we should wait."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "you go to the meeting yesterday afternoon to inform a few special responsible for land bidding personnel, will be about 10 o''clock to the meeting room."


    The Secretary scratched his head and then reminded him, "president, didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to have a meeting with the R & D staff at 10 o''clock this morning?"


    Gu Yihan patted his head, pointed to the table and said, "I remember wrong. The meeting of R & D department will be held in the afternoon."


    The secretary looked over the schedule and found that Gu Yihan''s time of the day had been arranged. "President, you don''t have time in the afternoon. There is a project in the afternoon that you need to go to see in person."


    Gu Yihan is a little displeased, "can''t you push it off?"


    The Secretary shook his head in embarrassment. "It seems that the agenda in the afternoon is a little more important than the land. I really can''t give it back. Didn''t you have a meeting with them to discuss the bidding yesterday? Not today, right? Otherwise, it will appear too frequently and affect your prestige. "


    Gu Yihan helps the forehead, did not see the secretary.


    From the soldier to the president, he really needs to adapt to some things for a while.


    The busyness of business is different from that of soldiers.


    After thinking about it, the Secretary didn''t know whether to say it or not. After hesitating for a while, he boldly asked, "this is the president, cough Cough, you see, we should be recruiting an assistant. Sometimes I can''t help myself. "


    Gu Yihan raised his head, the secretary was looking at some embarrassment, thought Gu Yihan would refuse, did not expect, very happy agreed.


    "You go to the personnel department to announce the recruitment information. If you want to find someone who is low-key and doesn''t cause trouble, those who have the ability will be given priority."


    The Secretary nodded with a smile, "OK, president. But is it a direct recruitment within the company or a selection of newcomers from the company? "


    Gu Yihan was asked some impatience, a wave of hands, "all right, you see to do."


    The secretary walked out with a smile. He couldn''t help but make a gesture. Finally, he was able to recruit an assistant. There was a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    Just now, the president didn''t say that girls can''t do it. Then, if he finds a female assistant, it should be OK.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to be so tired.


    The secretary is guessing that the president''s office may be recruiting assistants later. As soon as the news is released, it may be crowded here later.


    In order not to disturb the work of the president, the Secretary specially called the personnel department and asked them to receive the candidates.


    Sure enough, as soon as the news was released in the company, it spread without half an hour.


    Assistant to the president, these four words make most of the female employees who are single and in their twenties begin to boil.


    "Ah! That''s great. The president is going to recruit an assistant. God helps me. "


    "Bah, if you don''t look so fat, you won''t be the president''s dish."


    "I''m the president''s dish. You see, I''m very small."


    "You, your face is too black. It''s disgusting."


    "I''m the most suitable woman for the president. I''m full of collagen."


    "But you are like a pump."


    "I''ll go. It''s called Mengmeng''s height difference."


    ...


    the female staff are boiling. As long as they get close to the president, won''t they have a chance?


    Although there is a rumor that the star Fang Antong is the president''s girlfriend, it does not affect everyone''s liking for their handsome and cool president.


    The Secretary began to apply in the personnel department. Within five minutes, the personnel department was full of people. Most of the people who were behind were making up.


    Although it is not the president who comes to select, the influence left to the secretary must also be very important. Let the Secretary remember himself. In this way, if he really becomes an assistant to the president in the future, he will not be ignored.


    The secretary took the trouble to ask professional questions one by one, and then wrote them down one by one, ready to take them to the president later.


    "Next number." The Secretary yawned impatiently.


    The president is an assistant, not a wife!

 Chapter 180

    "My name is Nina. I''ve been in the company for two years. Now I''m in the R & D department. Although I''m not an old employee, I''m also experienced. Moreover, I graduated from a master''s degree. I believe it will be very good for me to be an assistant to the president."


    Nina is a 28-year-old beauty with a hot figure. Gu Yihan''s secretary remembers it, then looks up at Nina who is talking and swallows it unconsciously.


    Behind the line of female staff disdain the white in front of Nina, master is great?


    There are still people behind them who have doctorates. Don''t they still wait in line to be elected as assistant to the president?


    Gu Yihan''s secretary wrote it down and nodded, "you can go, next one."


    Nina lifted her hair for a while, then left with a smile and went to the back door. She looked disdainfully at the female staff who had been mending their makeup behind. Why are they so demonic? A bunch of stupid women.


    I forgot that I was a stupid woman.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later,


    the secretary came into Gu Yihan''s office with a thick notebook and said, "president, this is the basic information of all the people who came to apply for the assistant position in the morning. Do you need to have a look?"


    Gu Yihan threw the document in front of the Secretary, "don''t look, you decide. By the way, what happened to the last time I asked you to prepare for the shareholders'' meeting? "


    When the secretary took the document, he was stunned by Gu Yihan''s words, "this They have been informed. According to your opinion, the general meeting of shareholders can be held tomorrow. "


    Gu Yihan nodded, "did you inform Ms. Gu there?"


    The Secretary shook his head. "Not yet."


    Gu Yihan knocked on the pen in his hand, "remember to inform her that she will also be at the scene of the equity change."


    The secretary looked at Gu Yihan and said, "OK, president."


    Gu Yihan continued to deal with things, the computer screen is full of pure English.


    Tired of watching, I got up and went to the lounge in the office.


    The rest room is very big, with all the basic indoor facilities. Gu Yihan opens the quilt, lies down, sleeps for 20 minutes, and then gets up to work again.


    The Secretary stood outside and looked at the time. It''s almost ten o''clock. Would you like to remind the president that the R & D department will come to the meeting later?


    Secretary some tangled, think about it, or knock on the door, and then walked in.


    Gu Yihan just came out of the rest room and arranged his formal clothes with some wrinkles.


    "President, it''s going to be ten o''clock. The R & D department has arrived in the conference room. Do you want to go now?"


    Gu Yihan went to the water dispenser and took a cup of water. "What time is it now?"


    The secretary looked at his watch. "It''s nine forty-nine."


    Gu Yihan picked up his lips and said, "before ten o''clock, all the people in the R & D department have arrived? So positive? "


    The Secretary scratched his head and wandered in his heart. Can he not be positive?


    If you let the new president and other people in the R & D department, they may be directly cold to death.


    "That''s what they should do." The Secretary bowed his head and laughed.


    Gu Yihan put down his glass and said, "let''s go to the meeting. Take the gray folder on the table with you."


    The Secretary nodded, then went to the table and took Gu Yihan''s gray folder with him.


    There are only six R & D staff sitting in the conference room.


    Gu Yi cold air field is very strong, the face is not angry from the cold look of Wei let some people see directly stupefied.

 Chapter 181

    Several of them also saw Gu Yihan, the legendary new president, for the first time.


    Sure enough cold, all over the body revealed a calm and indifferent atmosphere.


    Most of the main technicians in the R & D department are over 35 years old. Of course, there are some new blood.


    "Good president." Several technicians stood up to greet Gu Yihan, and then sat down.


    Gu Yihan nodded, then sat on the main seat, crossed his hands and ten fingers on the table, and began to introduce himself: "my name is Gu Yihan, your new president. What is the main reason for calling you the core staff of R & D department this time? Have any of you guessed? "


    Several people in the R & D department looked at each other, which I really didn''t guess.


    They just think it''s because the president just took office and wants to get to know the people in his department. After all, they are the core department.


    There was an older employee who thought for a while and saw that no one dared to answer. After a few hesitations, he replied, "well, it''s because we are the core department. Does the president want to know us?"


    Gu Yihan curved his mouth slightly. "If I want to know you? Ha ha With a sneer, the man continued: "it seems that I am familiar with you all the time for you to take such an important position in the company. This time I came to you because It''s going to be layoffs. "


    The hearts of several R & D departments were shocked, and then they looked at each other, mouth slightly open, completely stunned, layoff?


    Gu Yihan drank water. "Don''t be nervous. Those who have the ability will stay. This layoff is for some people in your R & D department who only take money but don''t work. It''s said that some person in charge of the company has stuffed some irrelevant people in?"


    "President, you mean Cai Yi


    Cai Yi is a relative of a department manager in the company. Gu Yihan heard this news when he first came to the company to announce that he took office, so he asked people to check it when he took office.


    Cai Yi, this is just the beginning. There must be some people in the company who are not satisfied. He must set an example to others.


    "Will this cause panic and panic within the company?" One of the leaders spoke.


    Not long after taking office, there will be layoffs, which will inevitably make people unable to understand the president''s mind.


    Gu Yihan is beating the table rhythmically with one hand, and his voice is not big.


    He looked at some of them with no expression on his face, but it was enough to make some of them afraid.


    Gu Yihan said coldly, "that''s why I came to you. Cai Yi didn''t make any achievements in your R & D department, right? So, should you find a reason to dismiss him? "


    Some people in the R & D department look strange. Do you want to use them as a gun?


    "President, we don''t have the right! Moreover, this person was introduced by president Huang. "


    This subtext is very obvious what meaning, Gu Yihan hook lips, "I mean, you come to find a reason, I come to dismiss."


    Several people in the R & D department took a look at each other. This idea is feasible. Usually, Cai Yi has nothing to do in the Department. Although they are dissatisfied, they have nothing to do because of the face of the leader.


    "Well, what''s the right reason for the president?" One of the people in the R & D department asked a question.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes are very powerful. "If you think about this, after the shareholders'' meeting, you will start to lay off employees. Except for Cai Yi, I''ll ask the Secretary to give you a list later. As long as it''s related to your R & D department and has no achievements for a long time, it''s on the list of lay offs."


    PS: continue to recommend the amount of tickets, thank you! kiss you! Gu Gu is starting to make a big start. It will also be a powerful boss.

 Chapter 182

    A few people from the R & D department nodded. They didn''t expect these things when they came in for the meeting.


    In my impression, the new president should come to chat with them, and then discuss the trend of the company''s future R & D products.


    It is estimated that the current situation is the new president. This is the third fire for a new official to take office.


    It looks like it''s going to burn.


    Layoffs?


    Now, this hot potato is in their hands. They can''t even shake it off.


    At the end of the meeting, the Secretary stood beside Gu Yihan and asked, "will the president''s decision be too fast? And what if these people say it directly? "


    Gu Yihan didn''t get up, but said: "the meaning of drunkard is not wine. You may not understand it. After a while, you will know why I let these people from R & D department go to work."


    The Secretary obviously had doubts in his eyes. He was thinking about telling the president''s father, the old president.


    Gu Yihan looked at the secretary. "You don''t have to tell my dad about this. You don''t have to tell him about some things in the company. Don''t forget, you are my assistant now."


    The Secretary nodded, and the president would do as he said. If he said too much, he would be suspected. It''s better to do more than one thing.


    The new president must not be underestimated.


    It seems to read the mind again!


    I know what he thinks.


    Gu Yihan looked at the time when he returned to the office and held a meeting for a while. It was already eleven o''clock. Instead of sending a message to Xia Liu, he took the car key and went off work.


    The secretary was just about to go to the office to find Gu Yihan. When he met him at the door, he asked, "president, I haven''t finished work yet. Where are you going?"


    President, this is early leave


    But if the president leaves early, no one can take care of him.


    I''m the one in charge of everyone.


    Gu Yihan looks very natural, "after work, I don''t have to clean up the things on the desk in my office."


    The Secretary nodded, "OK."


    Gu Yihan patted the Secretary on the shoulder and left.


    The Secretary stood in the same place and shook his head. Suddenly he remembered that the president had not answered his question


    Leave early What did the president do these times? I feel that he is very busy after work.


    It''s not about women, is it?


    It seems that the female assistant recruited today can''t be near the water.


    Gu Yihan drove all the way out of Gu''s underground parking lot. When he got to the bottom of Xialiu company building, it was almost 11:30.


    Xia Liu also knows that Gu Yihan is very busy these days. Seeing that Gu Yihan doesn''t send a message or call her, she doesn''t call her, for fear that he is busy.


    Xia Liu packed her things. As soon as she walked out of the office door, several designers said hello to Xia Liu. She was very enthusiastic.


    "Designer Xia, where are you going to eat today? We are going to a new barbecue buffet nearby. Would you like to join us? "


    Xia Liu thought about it, shook her head and refused, "I''m really sorry, next time, I still have something to do today."


    Several designers nodded, and then one of them said, "well, next time, there will be a party for designers in our department in a few days. Will you join us then?"


    Xia Liu is also embarrassed to continue to refuse, can only promise, "OK, when is the time?"


    "Not sure yet, but it must be the weekend. I''ll let you know then."

 Chapter 183

    The designer who talked to Xia Liu was a woman designer in her thirties who looked very knowledgeable.


    Xialiu nodded, "OK, thank you."


    "Designer Xia, you''ve been here for some time. You don''t come out very often and stay in the office. It''s wrong."


    Xia Liu put her broken hair behind her ears with her hands, and with a smile on her face, she replied modestly, "I''m really embarrassed. I haven''t known you for a long time since I just entered the company. I''m really embarrassed."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." The designer who talked to Xia Liu just now was smiling.


    Standing next to the two look almost the same age designers also with a smile.


    "Where are you going? Let''s go out together. " Another designer was carrying a handbag and Xialiu''s proposal.


    Xia Liu looked at the time, "OK, let''s go downstairs together."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan waited under the building for ten o''clock, but he didn''t see Xia Liu come down. He couldn''t help calling.


    Xia Liu took out her mobile phone from her bag, then laughed at several designers, went to one side and answered the phone, "hello?"


    Gu Yihan sitting in the car, two eyes or looking at the door, "Liu Liu, where are you?"


    Xia Liu took a look at several designers not far away, and then replied, "still in the company, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll pick you up for dinner under your office building."


    Xia Liu swallowed some itchy throat, and then replied: "I thought you were too busy to come, so I''ll go down now, you wait for others."


    Gu Yihan made a sound. After Xia Liu hung up the phone, she thought about it. She went to the designers and said with a little embarrassment, "you go first. I still have some manuscripts to finish. I''ll go down later."


    Several designers nodded, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Let''s go first. See you later."


    Xia Liu nodded, and after several designers left, Xia Liu went downstairs.


    If I meet Gu Yihan later, I think she''ll be gossiping in a woman''s nature. What''s more, her current situation is a hidden marriage.


    Gu Yihan and herself are not suitable to appear in each other''s social life.


    Gu Yihan outside waited another ten minutes until Xia Liu trotted from the company to his car.


    Xia Liu sat at the front passenger''s seat, panting slightly.


    Gu Yihan handed the thermos cup to Xia Liu, with some blame in his tone: "Why are you running here? What if I fall down? "


    Xia Liu took the thermos cup and drank two mouthfuls of hot water. In an instant, the whole viscera were comfortable. "No, I''m not afraid you''re waiting."


    Xia Liu takes the thermos cup back to Gu Yihan. Gu Yihan puts it back to its original place and asks, "what were you doing in the company just now? A meeting? "


    Xia Liu pursed her upper lip. "I was talking to other designers just now. I was delayed. Then I asked them to go first. Otherwise, what should I do if I meet them later?"


    Gu Yihan stopped driving, looked at Xialiu and asked, "am I very shameful?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, "no, we are in the stage of hidden marriage now, and now you are a public figure, so there must be some influence."


    Gu Yihan was a little unhappy on his face. "Well, let''s make it public. It''s been so long."


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan''s inexplicable child temper and pulled Gu Yihan''s clothes. "Don''t make a fuss. Mom said that when grandfather''s birthday party was last time, she would announce it. It''s coming in a few days. There''s no need for us to announce it alone. Just let it go. Let''s go to dinner? what do you want to eat? How about spareribs


    Seeing that the man was a little stuffy, Xia Liu flattered him and said, "husband, don''t be angry! You are too handsome. I''m afraid others will take a fancy to you. I want to hide you and see for myself. "


    Gu Yihan looked into the distance and suddenly said, "I''m just yours, and I''ll only show you."


    "Well, hehe! You are my own, I like to enjoy you alone "


    GU Yihan is no longer depressed," what do you want to eat? "


    Xia Liu thought, "let''s have ribs rice."

 Chapter 184

    Gu Yihan takes Xialiu back to the company after dinner.


    At the door of the company, Gu Yihan suddenly remembered the dinner with Sun Yan this evening.


    Turning to Xialiu, who was just about to get off the bus, he said, "there''s a dinner party tonight. I may be late. Do you want to wait for me?"


    Xia Liu turned to stop the door? Well, I see. "


    Gu Yihan pulled back Xialiu, then touched Xialiu''s head and asked softly in her ear, "wait for me?"


    Xia Liubai gave him a look, "wait, but if I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first."


    Gu Yihan nodded, then pointed to thin lips, "kiss this."


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan disgusted, and then clapped his hand on the man''s mouth, "not pro."


    Gu Yihan clasped Xialiu''s head and said, "do you like it or not?"


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan with big eyes, and then said seriously: "husband, are you crazy? I just put on lipstick five minutes ago. Do you want my lipstick on your mouth or face? "


    "Both." Gu Yihan didn''t let go of his hand holding Xialiu''s head, but the distance between the two people was closer.


    Summer willow vomited tongue, then took a piece of paper to wipe mouth, then Baji a kiss in Gu Yihan thin lip, "kiss finished, this time can."


    Gu Yihan watched Xialiu get off the car.


    Received on the mobile phone, the secretary sent a message and address, is a project, need Gu Yihan to see in person.


    He drove by the address.


    After all the inspections, it was already half past five, and the secretary was holding something in his hand. "The president, the Secretary from Sun Yan''s side has called and said that they are waiting for you there, and the address has been sent."


    Gu Yihan nodded and sat in the back seat of the car to let the Secretary drive.


    Gu Yihan in the car also sent a message to Xia Liu, "the weather is very cold, remember to wear more clothes and then out of the company, go out to eat, you can''t cook, finish eating, remember to go back early."


    After Gu Yihan sent the message, he put down his mobile phone, picked up his notebook and finished some work.


    The Secretary said while driving, "president, the designer John you asked me to find already has information. It seems that he is in Kangshi now, and he should leave Kangshi next month."


    Gu Yihan looked up at the secretary who was driving in front of him, "specific location"


    "there is a temporary residence in Xiuli cottage. It should be a person, but none of his assistants came here."


    Gu Yihan looked out of the window, "as soon as possible about him, no matter how much price, also want to let him agree."


    The Secretary said yes.


    The president''s office has been designed by a designer. I don''t know what John is looking for?


    The secretary looked in the rearview mirror, Gu Yihan was looking out of the window, a thoughtful look, the secretary did not speak.


    When I got to sun Yanyue''s place, it was in a busy area in the city, and it was the rush hour. After that, it was already more than six o''clock.


    Sun Yan''s assistant stood upright outside and saw Gu Yihan get out of the car. He walked over with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Gu, our boss is waiting for you. Please follow me."


    Gu Yihan and his secretary walked in with the man. Sun Yan sat in the chair inside, then turned his back to Gu Yihan and looked at the scenery outside.


    Gu Yihan stood there quietly, Sun Yan suddenly turned his head.


    PS: I''m very jealous when I meet my rival! kiss you! Continue to support. Think about how Gu would pit Sun Yan, his rival?

 Chapter 185

    When I saw Gu Yihan, I put away the shade in my eyes. I stood up and put out my hand with a smile. "Hello, I''m Sun Yan."


    Gu yihanwei stretched out his hand, gently opened his thin lips, with his inherent thin cool, "Gu Yihan."


    Two hands slightly hold a piece to loosen, Gu Yihan look very pale in the eyes, but see in Sun Yan''s eyes and inexplicable feel special, also with inexplicable hostility.


    He never knew where this person came from?


    Gu Yihan opens the chair to sit down, Sun Yan Leng for a while also immediately sits down.


    Sun Yan suddenly felt a little embarrassed and laughed, "I''ve always been very curious about Mr. Gu. It''s rare for Mr. Gu to take time out of his busy schedule to have dinner together. I didn''t expect that Gu''s president is so young and handsome. I think he is also romantic and handsome. I feel inferior when I see Mr. Gu today. " Sun Yan respectfully said.


    Sun Yan put his attitude very low.


    Gu Yihan''s mouth curved slightly. "You''re welcome. You should have a purpose to invite me to dinner, right? I''m not particularly fond of beating around the bush. "


    Sun Yan laughs. It''s interesting that Gu Yihan is different from what he imagined. The information says that he was a soldier before. Sure enough, he hasn''t been influenced by money. He doesn''t smell like a businessman. Even what he said is so direct.


    "Purpose? Well Should also have a purpose, want to join hands with Gu Qiangqiang, this is not a purpose? "


    Gu Yihan''s secretary is waiting outside, but there are only Gu Yihan and Sun Yan in the box.


    I don''t know what they are talking about.


    When Gu Yihan heard Sun Yan''s words, his face didn''t change much. He was still a cold mountain face that had not changed in front of others for ten thousand years? Mr. Sun, how do you plan to join hands with Gu


    Sun Yan poured the red wine into the glass, then put it on the turntable and gave it to Gu Yihan for him to enjoy.


    Gu Yihan took the wine and sipped it.


    Sun Yan said: "this wine is produced by a famous French manor. It''s 80 years old. People are just like this wine. Only by using a good brand can more people pay attention to the wine, and more people pay attention to the manor because of the wine. So, does Mr. Gu consider it? Why not do it? "


    Sun Yan''s words make Gu Yihan want to laugh after listening. Is this guy playing a riddle with him?


    "But you think this manor is famous enough. Do you need this wine to improve its popularity? Huh? What''s more, the taste of the wine is barely palatable, which makes me doubt the vision of the manor. "


    Sun Yan''s face changed a little, but he was still smiling. He said with a smile, "the more you taste the wine, the more delicious it will be. If you just drink one or two mouthfuls, how can you taste any of it? You''re right, Mr. Gu? "


    Gu Yihan snorted with his nose and didn''t answer.


    Sun Yan was irritated by Gu Yihan''s arrogant attitude, which he didn''t know was born with.


    However, he believes that Gu Yihan will be a good opponent.


    "Order, Mr. Gu." Sun Yan spoke.


    Gu Yihan takes down the menu from the table and opens it.


    Sun Yan fidgeted to drink a few mouthfuls of red wine, and then waved to the waiter standing next to the door.


    "All four pages, and a bottle of Louis 13." Gu Yihan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Sun Yan''s eyelids trembled slightly. Can he drink more than him?


    How much does this table cost?


    Although he is not short of money, but this kind of big money.


    It hurts to think about it.


    The waiter looked at Sun Yan, who could only nod slightly.


    After the waiter went out with the dishes, Gu Yihan looked at Sun Yan and asked, "I heard that your enterprise has participated in the bidding for the land in the south of the city?"


    Sun Yan quite interesting looking at Gu Yihan, and then nodded, "Gu always should not want us to give up?"


    The waiter came in with Louis XIII and poured another wine glass for Gu Yihan and Sun Yan.


    Gu Yihan took a sip, then shook his head to Sun Yan, "of course not. I hope you will be responsible for this land auction."

 Chapter 186

    Sun Yanwei Leng, "I''m in charge? Mr. Gu, maybe I don''t quite understand the meaning of your words. "


    Gu Yihan pulled his lips to smile, then continued to drink two mouthfuls of red wine, "how about adding a bet?"


    Sun Yan''s intuition is that Gu Yihan is well prepared. Sun Yan hesitates for two seconds and then asks, "bet?"


    "If you win this bidding, I will transfer all 15% of Gu''s shares to you. If we Gu win, I want 20% of your enterprise''s shares, OK? It''s exciting to play bigger. "


    Gu Yihan looks at Sun Yan slightly interestingly. If he guesses correctly, what Sun Yan cares most is his own company.


    Sure enough, Sun Yan''s pupils contracted slightly, and then he felt as if he had heard something wrong


    Sun Yan didn''t think of this bet. Gu Yihan has a big appetite.


    However, if you think about it, if he wins, then 15% of Gu''s shares will belong to him?


    Although the temptation is big, the risk is higher than the temptation. If he fails to win the bid, 20% of the shares of the enterprise will fall into Gu Yihan''s hands. He has to consider it.


    "Mr. Sun, in business, if you have courage, you can make a success. If you are afraid of the head and tail, how can you win? Or you will always stand in a position that is neither high nor low. Are you willing? "


    Gu Yihan''s tone is slightly cool, which sounds like a stimulus to Sun Yan''s self-esteem.


    In Gu Yihan''s opinion, Sun Yan is more than smart. Maybe he is too worried that everything he has now will turn into nothingness, so he will have to think about everything for a long time. This is good, but at a certain time, it will become a fatal weakness.


    Sun Yan''s endurance is excellent, very gentle smile, said: "fear head fear tail is always better than the loss, what''s more, bet with me is you, to tell you the truth, don''t know why, you have a sense of crisis for me."


    The dishes have been served one after another. Gu Yihan takes a bite of foie gras. The taste is delicate, smooth and soft. It really tastes very good.


    When he just ordered, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he ordered so much, maybe to relieve Liu Liu''s hatred.


    When he saw Sun Yan, he saw his family Liuliu.


    Yes, it''s his Liuliu. Now it''s his Liuliu.


    It can never be this man''s.


    Gu Yihan drank a mouthful of red wine after eating foie gras, and then said, "a sense of crisis? It seems that Mr. Sun is hostile to me? But I feel that maybe Mr. Sun is not an opponent in my eyes. "


    Because it''s not qualified.


    Sun Yan heard Gu Yihan''s meaning and said with a smile, "Oh? I''m not qualified yet? "


    Gu Yihan did not speak, raised a toast, "I am looking forward to Mr. Sun can appear in the bidding field."


    Sun Yan also raised his glass and made a clink with Gu Yihan.


    How can Sun Yan be willing to show off in front of Gu Yihan, "President Gu''s expectation may not fail."


    The smell of gunpowder in the box is getting stronger and stronger. Gu Yihan''s words are also very provocative. They have talked about some more words, and it''s almost half past eight.


    Gu Yihan drinks a lot. After looking at the time, Sun Yan leaves first.


    He sat in the car and pulled his tie. The secretary looked in the rearview mirror and sent him back according to the address Gu Yihan had just said.


    Gu Yihan''s body will be very cold after drinking. He can''t help but help his forehead. He feels sleepy.

 Chapter 187

    Xia liuteng sat up, "how do you see it?"


    Gu Yihan sat on the edge of the bed and handed the towel to Xia Liu. "How good do you think you are at pretending to sleep?"


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan, whose hair is slightly disordered and adds a trace of charm. She swallows her saliva. Then she looks at Gu Yihan and suddenly changes the topic and says, "I suddenly find that You seem to be more handsome recently, especially after a shower. "


    Xia Liu with the appearance of teasing, and then picked eyebrows, hand to hook Gu Yihan''s chin with fingers, "this young man is very handsome."


    Gu Yihan directly slapped Xialiu''s hand, and then grasped Xialiu''s hand with his hand, "I was handsome, cheap you."


    Gu Yihan was quite proud when he said this.


    Xia Liubai gives Gu Yihan a look and holds the towel that Gu Yihan just threw over. "It''s good. It''s cheap for me. I''m still a handsome cowherd. Ha ha. Well, it doesn''t mean to wipe my hair. Hurry up and stretch my head."


    Gu Yihan''s clever head stretches out to lie on Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu looked at the man seriously, "you are so tall, people can''t reach you."


    Gu Yihan shrunk his feet for a moment, "why do I look tall? Born, sitting taller than you, shorty


    Xia Liu took a towel and threw it on Gu Yihan''s face. Then she poked someone''s handsome face with a bad heart and said angrily, "you''re a dwarf. I''m more than 1.65 meters. It''s definitely a golden ratio. OK?"


    Gu Yihan took down the towel from his face. The pretty Phoenix eyes looked at Xia Liu and made up a knife. "Liu Liu, I dare not admit my shortcomings."


    Xia Liu stares at Gu Yihan, "people have no faults at all. I think you should go to the study to sleep at night. You are not allowed to share the same bed with me!"


    I''m so angry.


    Soldiers are rough men.


    No, absolutely not.


    She doesn''t care about this person.


    Gu Yihan see little woman really play really, instant face some change, tone change quite some flattery, "no, Liuliu in fact you are not short, with me just good."


    Xia Liu pouts her lips and looks angry. She just doesn''t want to talk to someone.


    Gu Yihan took a kiss, "well, I''m joking with Liu Liu. Look at you, you''re stingy. There is a saying that devaluation is the buyer, and Liu Liu was born to be my man. "


    Xia Liu ignored the man''s flattery, and her eyes began to turn red. "Gu Yihan, you start to dislike me. Just now you say I''m short, but now you say I''m mean. Gu Yihan, are you on purpose?"


    Gu Yihan touched his nose and didn''t know how to coax the girl.


    He began to explain anxiously: "no, I didn''t mean to dislike Liuliu. I just said something wrong. I really didn''t mean that. Liuliu. I mean, you look really good. I''m just joking with you."


    Xia Liu wronged looking at Gu Yihan, began to play rogue, "that''s what you mean."


    The woman is a diamond in the corner, this sentence in Gu Yihan''s eyes now seems to be right.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Gu Yihan can only powerlessly hand a towel to Xia Liu, "wife, wipe it."


    He can''t go on with the subject.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that some woman will be struggling all night, and it''s estimated that she can''t sleep well.


    Xia Liuqi''s rough help man wipe his hair, originally also wanted to wait for Gu Yihan to beg for mercy.


    The result!


    Gu Yihan is a face to enjoy the summer willow for her hair action.


    Xia Liu bit her teeth and finally made light of it.


    It''s not worth being angry with this man.


    A soldier is just a rough, unemotional man, who will be taught slowly in the future.


    Gu Yihan was tired for a day, and some of them were sleepy. He slowly fell asleep in Xialiu''s arms.


    Xia Liu dries Gu Yihan''s hair. Seeing that Gu Yihan is asleep, she wants to wake him up. Her hand doesn''t fall down.


    She looked at Gu Yihan in the light, some distressed.


    It seems that it hasn''t been a few days. Gu Yihan seems to be a little thin.


    It seems that it is not so easy to be a chief executive.


    "Honey, I''m not really angry with you. I just like being praised by you. " Xialiu murmured to himself in the man''s ear.


    In his sleep, Gu Yihan said, "I also think Liuliu is the most beautiful woman in the world. I was just joking. Don''t be angry


    Then he turned over and fell asleep again.


    PS: the new little cute, you can chase after the long ending book "flash marriage delicate wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: delicate Full Score pet" are often good-looking, different ways of pet wife! There are two chapters missing in the front of the article, which have just been adjusted. I''m so busy!


    Some people say that Gu Gu doesn''t like Zifeng''s favor, and he doesn''t like Xiaofei. I think it''s because of his personality. Don''t forget that Gu Gu is a soldier with thick lines. In fact, he is very fond of Liu Liu, and will be able to understand it later. Continue to recommend the amount.

 Chapter 188

    Xia Liu holds Gu Yihan''s head, then carefully moves to the bed, helps Gu Yihan cover the quilt, and secretly kisses Gu Yihan on the lips.


    Then happily turn off the light and get into the bed. The whole person nests in Gu Yihan''s arms and goes to sleep.


    Gu Yihan was tired after drinking for another day. He was very heavy when he slept and didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    It''s grey at six o''clock in the morning in Kangshi in winter.


    Gu Yihan woke up with a faint headache.


    He looked at the sweet summer willow, who was still sleeping in his arms. He thought about how she fell asleep last night. He felt guilty. He fell asleep first, and he didn''t know if she would be mad last night.


    Gu Yihan looked at the time, then hugged Xialiu a little, and then slept for another hour.


    Xia Liu is always used to setting the alarm clock to get up in the morning. After being woken up by the alarm clock set by her mobile phone, Xia Liu is a little irritable and has to go to work again.


    Gu Yihan patted Xialiu on the back. "Go on sleeping. It''s Saturday. It''s the weekend. It''s a holiday."


    After listening to Gu Yihan''s words, Xia Liu was a little happy and sober, "really? Today is Saturday? "


    Gu Yihan closed his eyes and nodded. Then he clasped Xialiu''s head with one hand and held her tightly.


    Liu Liu


    "Well!"


    "How beautiful you are


    Xia Liu a Du mouth: "I am not beautiful, I also grow short."


    "Liu Liu is still entangled in what happened last night? In fact, I''m just joking with Liuliu. In my opinion, Liuliu is the most beautiful woman. There are no shortcomings


    Xia Liu happily reached out and hugged Gu Yihan''s waist, forgetting the unhappiness of the night, "that''s almost the same. Shall we sleep a little more today? I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time. "


    Gu Yihan just has this meaning. When he hears Xia Liu''s words, he immediately nods, "sleep, let you have enough sleep today, all day long, I will accompany you."


    Xia Liu looked up at Gu Yihan, who was too lazy to open his eyes when he closed his eyes


    Gu Yihan patted Xialiu on the back. "In addition to getting up to eat, you can''t be hungry. You can sleep at will today."


    Summer willow vomited tongue, "don''t say, let''s continue to sleep, I''m sleepy again."


    Gu Yihan finally opened his eyes, looked at Xialiu, and then closed, "you have been talking, sleep, good."


    Xia Liu clenched her small fist and beat Gu Yihan lightly. Her tone was rather coquettish. "You always say that to me, I''m not happy."


    Gu Yihan closed his eyes and bowed his head to kiss Xialiu. He said, "how can I be unhappy? I''m happy to see you anyway. Little ancestor, don''t you want to sleep? Of course, if you really don''t want to sleep, I don''t mind if I can do something else with you to make you tired to sleep, OK? Would you like to have a try? "


    Xia Liu immediately closed her eyes and shrunk her neck in fright. Haha, she giggled: "you''d better go to sleep. Haha, I won''t speak, and you won''t speak."


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu to sleep again. When he woke up, there was already a ray of sunshine shining through the gap of the curtain and into the bedroom.


    Gu Yihan picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. The time displayed was 12:53.


    He stroked his forehead and seldom slept for such a long time. He looked at Xialiu in his sleep and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Xia Liu''s eyelashes trembled. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes slightly.


    "Husband!" It''s the soft voice of a little woman.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 189

    Gu Yihan looked at her, Xia Liu a face just wake up of the muddled state, dumb voice asked, "what time?"


    Gu Yihan fingers gently stroked Xia Liu''s cheek, "faster, Liu Liu, want to get up?"


    Xia Liu wakes up in her head. It''s a good day!


    "One o''clock? Then you pick me up. I''m hungry. "


    After a long time, I went to wash my clothes and warm them up


    Xia Liu leaned against Gu Yihan, then said softly, "no, honey, you can hold me up."


    Gu Yihan pinched Xia Liu''s face, then picked her up, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Xia Liu''s hands are soft and she can''t lift them up. She sits on the washing table and leans her head on Gu Yihan. She cleverly asks Gu Yihan to help her brush her teeth and wash her face.


    I just looked at the handsome face of the man.


    "Husband, you are so handsome! It doesn''t seem dark now! Do you think I found the treasure


    Gu Yihan nodded someone''s nose, "little thing of flower maniac.". I''m not black at all. I used to have a dull skin, but I didn''t come out to perform tasks. I was so good when I was outdoors in the wind and sunshine. I''m not inferior to your brother-in-law, Gu Minghan. "


    "Hey, hey! I think so, and I think my husband is more masculine than my brother. Gu Minghan seems too feminine. "


    "Also like to dress up in the demon spirit." Gu Yihan can''t help but continue to bury the knife.


    Gu Minghan sat on the sofa and kept sneezing: "ahhh, ahhh, Mommy, who missed me?"


    "Who can miss you? You don''t have a girlfriend." Bai Wei spoke beside her.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to play with you anymore. If you don''t pay attention to them, they don''t want to find them. They can''t find them."


    Gu Yihan helped Xia Liu wash and rinse, and then carried her out of the kitchen.


    "What to eat?" Gu Yihan turned his head and looked at Xialiu who put his head on his shoulder lazily.


    "Noodles." Xialiu still has the mint flavor of toothpaste in her mouth.


    Gu Yihan takes a look at Xia Liu and puts her on the sofa.


    Summer willow does not let go, "I want to see you cook, I also want to learn."


    Gu Yihan flicked Xia Liu''s head, "then you go to put on your shoes. The kitchen table is cold and you can''t sit."


    As soon as Xia Liu came out, she felt her feet were cold. Before she could speak, Gu Yihan had already taken socks and cotton slippers from the shoe cabinet and squatted down to put them on for her.


    Xia Liu put on her shoes and jumped downstairs from the sofa. Then she took Gu Yihan''s hand and said, "go, go and cook. I''m starving."


    Gu Yihan reluctantly pulls Xialiu into the kitchen and lets her watch. Gu Yihan opens the refrigerator, leaving only some meat and vegetables in it.


    Gu Yihan forked his waist and sighed. Then he looked at Xialiu and said, "there''s no food, or I''ll take you to the supermarket after dinner?"


    Xialiu nodded, "yes, I want to buy snacks!"


    Gu Yihan shook his head. "Those high calorie foods are not good for your health. You can''t buy snacks."


    Xia Liu stares at Gu Yihan and says, "if you don''t buy snacks, it''s meaningless to go to the supermarket. Husband, I don''t care. I want to buy snacks, OK?" Xia Liu blinked and shook Gu Yihan''s arm.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "OK, I''ll buy it for you, not too much."


    Xia Liu nods happily and contentedly. Now she knows Gu Yihan''s character and temper. The trick of eating soft rather than hard is most useful to him.


    Gu Yihan helplessly made a pot of noodles in the kitchen, and then Sheng Hao and Xia Liu brought them to the table. Xia Liu finished the noodles with a tangled face. How could Gu Yihan cook so easily? She was just like fighting. Is this talent?


    Gu Yihan knocked on the edge of Xialiu''s rice bowl with chopsticks, "what do you think? Eat quickly. "


    Xia Liu bit the chopsticks and then supported her chin with one hand, "husband, why do you cook so delicious? It''s obviously the same step. Have you ever been a cook in the army? "


    Gu Yihan chewed his face in his mouth, didn''t speak, after swallowing, "no, this may really be the legendary talent? You can''t envy me. You can only rely on me to support you in your life. Don''t worry about it, little thing. Eat it quickly. I''m going to make it for you all my life anyway, so what are you worried about? "


    Xia Liu turned her lips, then thought of Gu Minghan and asked with interest, "can your brother Gu Minghan cook? Should the national male god be omnipotent? "


    How handsome would a man be if he took some pictures as a screen saver?


    You can show off when you meet someone you know.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu, "whether he can cook has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 190

    This is inexplicably heard by Xialiu some vinegar out, Xialiu spit out his tongue, "I also casually ask."


    "Even if I can cook two courses, it''s not as delicious as I can cook."


    Xia Liu laughs secretly, and her husband is jealous.


    That''s interesting.


    "Well, I don''t think he''s as good as my husband."


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak, indicating that Xia Liu finished the meal quickly.


    After eating, Xia Liu and Gu Yihan change their clothes and prepare to go out. She doesn''t make up. After applying some moisturizing things, she takes a hat and scarf to go out with the man.


    This winter in Kangshi seems to have entered very early, about half a month earlier than usual, and the temperature is colder. Gu Yihan and Xia Liu wear thick clothes. Xialiu looked at the weather outside. Although it was cold, there was still the sun.


    She rubbed her hands, opened the door and went in.


    Gu Yihan pulled Xialiu and rubbed her cold hands, then gave her a ha, "the heating is on, and it won''t be cold later."


    Xia Liu nodded, touched the man''s face with her little hand and said, "OK, it''s not very cold. Let''s go. I want to listen to songs. You can play them to me."


    Gu Yihan shook his head and looked innocent: "it seems not, because I don''t listen to music very much."


    Xia Liu nodded, then took out her mobile phone and connected it with the car. After that, she began to play music, which was more rhythmic and then more hi songs.


    Before she knew it, Xia Liu began to go crazy, making faces in the rearview mirror, and then humming along.


    Gu Yihan turned his head and looked at Xia Liu, "wife, can you be normal? Don''t forget to be a lady."


    Xia Liu, holding her chin in her hand, slowly stopped and said, "ah, men are fickle. Gu Yihan, do you really dislike me? Don''t you think you got the license with me without understanding me? I tell you, I''ve always been me. "


    Before Gu Yihan spoke, Xia Liu began to change her voice suddenly. She lowered her voice, a bit like a boy. Then she began to learn Gu Yihan''s words and said to herself, "yes, Liu Liu, it''s not you who are bad, it''s me who are bad. You are so excellent, how can I dislike you?"


    Gu Yihan looks at Xialiu with an eyebrow, and then continues to drive seriously.


    The corner of the mouth is hooked. Such summer willows are really different.


    But inexplicably still feel lovely.


    Xia Liu''s performance has not stopped, Xia Liu''s voice has changed back to the original, but also added a sense of grievance, "Gu Yihan, you heartless man, you just despise me."


    Just in front of the car, Gu Yihan stopped and looked over at Xia Liu, "is it fun to perform alone? When did I lose you? And in the twinkling of an eye he turned me into a heartbreaker? "


    Xia Liu''s performance mode is not over.


    Gu Yihan interrupted her, and she forgot what to say next.


    Summer willow ouch a, "forget it, don''t play, boring." Then looked at the front of the traffic jam can not, "this to block when, usually go to work is not so blocked today."


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand and pinched Xialiu''s face. He said, "today Saturday, more people may go out to play. Be patient. Otherwise, the car won''t be able to go back now. Look at the back."


    Xialiu smell speech looked at the back of the car, not a long time, has been behind the car blocked to retreat, Xialiu some despair, "I knew just went to the neighborhood supermarket to buy, also don''t need to be blocked here now."


    Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s steamed bun face, but he pinched it again.


    By the summer willow even stare a few times, Gu Yihan mouth with smile.


    Looking at the past from his point of view, his daughter-in-law was so cute and cute.


    Even if it''s not a lady, it''s a little cute.


    How can he give up.


    "Liuliu, I never dislike you, no matter what you are, you are good!"


    Caught off guard, let Xialiu a Leng.


    Hey, hey!


    This guy''s starting to flirt again.


    "Then you start to boast about my merits now!"


    PS: in fact, although Gu Gu and Liu Liu get along with each other, although they are different from my previous books, they are also quite lovely. Thank you for your recommendation.

 Chapter 191

    "Advantages? Let me see. " Gu Yihan took a furtive look at someone with his mouth.


    Sure enough, someone''s face turned into a bun again.


    "Gu Yihan, you and I think you came out on purpose today to make me angry. Do you think I don''t have any advantages now?"


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand, gently twisted someone''s mouth and shook his head.


    "No matter how Liu Liu is, she is my woman. No matter how you are, I like you. As for the advantages, I can''t remember them for the time being, but I can''t stop loving my family Liuliu. "


    Poof!


    This kind of advertisement doesn''t seem to want it, OK.


    With a demeaning attitude.


    What''s "as for the advantages, I can''t think of them for the moment?" isn''t that there are no advantages at all?


    This man has no temperament and can''t even tell lies.


    Don''t play with him.


    Xia Liu stopped talking and closed her eyes to recuperate.


    The car walked slowly.


    Gu Yihan noticed something was wrong and took out his mobile phone to call the Transportation Bureau.


    People from the transportation bureau know who Gu Yihan is. Their attitude is very respectful. After hanging up the phone, they know that the ground in front of him collapsed, making it difficult for vehicles to pass by. They have to wait for the people from the transportation team to clear up.


    Now I''m trapped here again. I can''t go for a while.


    Xia Liu opened her eyes, looked at Gu Yihan, and finally asked, "how do you say that?"


    Gu Yihan some helpless, explained: "in front of the ground collapse accident, the people of the Transportation Bureau are dealing with the emergency, is also dredging, we need to wait patiently ah."


    Xia Liu turned on the radio in the car. "I don''t think we should listen to songs. We should listen to the radio just now, because such important information will surely spread quickly."


    Sure enough, there was an urgent news broadcast from the traffic bureau on the radio: "the ground near Haiding, Kangshi City, collapsed. At present, there is a traffic jam. Please take a detour. The traffic bureau is trying to maintain order and safety."


    Some of the people who have been blocked have impatiently opened the car window and scolded.


    Summer willow cough a, helplessly looking at Gu Yihan, "all blame you, say what to go shopping supermarket."


    Gu Yihan pacified and patted Xia Liu''s hand, "just wait a moment. Liu Liu has to be patient. Anyway, her husband has been with you today."


    Gu Yihan''s patience calms the little woman''s mood.


    Xialiu nodded, closed her eyes and continued to rest.


    Gu Yihan followed the car in front of him, and it took him an hour to get back to the original smooth.


    Xialiu had already closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Gu Yihan parked his car in the parking lot of the supermarket. Then he shook Xia Liu''s shoulder. "Liu Liu is here. Wake up."


    Xia Liu wakes up in a confused state. She is stunned for more than ten seconds before she remembers what she is doing.


    He closed his eyes and then opened them again. The whole person leaned on Gu Yihan, "husband, what time is it? I''m so sleepy. Is it going to be dark? "


    Gu Yihan helplessly touched Xia Liu''s head, and then gathered her clothes, "now it''s almost four o''clock, let''s go, take you to the supermarket."


    Xia Liu was not interested. After a sleep, her whole body was a little soft. "Then I I''ll be in the shopping cart later, and then you''ll push me in the back. "


    Gu Yihan untied her seat belt and said with a smile, "in a shopping cart? Are you a child? "


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan, "I''m just a child, can''t I? I''m younger than you. "


    Gu Yihan a face good good good expression, "good, you are a child, so, Liuliu children, let''s get off?"


    Xia Liu turned her face and raised her lips slightly. "Then you get out of the car and hold me. I can''t walk any more."


    Summer willow also has unreasonable make trouble, coquetry into degree side, no way, who let coquetry woman best life, will cry will make children have sugar to eat?


    If life is just plain light has been going on, of course very good, but still less fun.


    Although Xia Liu didn''t do it on purpose, she showed her potential for coquetry.


    Gu Yihan got out of the car, took Xialiu down, and let her go by herself. But he still took Xialiu by the hand. In this way, he would be more at ease.


    Two people into the supermarket, Gu Yihan as she would like to take a shopping cart, summer willow legs is not short, not a few suddenly sat in the cart.


    But the people around them all looked sideways and began to whisper.


    "Honey, look at that beautiful girl. She''s being pushed by her boyfriend. I want it, too. "


    "You''re crazy. You don''t look at the wrinkles on your face, either


    "What''s wrong with the pleats? Can''t you be romantic? It''s not emotional. "


    "I''m not emotional. You can find someone who is emotional."


    "You think I can''t find it?"


    "Ha! You can find it, you can find it, and the ants can also go up the tree. "¡­¡­

 Chapter 192

    "Snacks, snacks, you promised me." When Xia Liu heard the conversation, she didn''t care. Gu Yihan, who was pushing her, continued to be cute: "husband, people want to buy snacks. You are not allowed to go back on it."


    Xia Liu looks up at Gu Yihan for fear that he will repent.


    Gu Yihan put his hand on Xia Liu''s head, ignoring the little woman''s demands, and then gently turned her little hand, "first buy the necessities, and then go to buy snacks."


    Xia Liu reluctantly turned back, and then turned back and looked up at Gu Yihan, "husband, do you look like you''re taking your daughter out to the supermarket?"


    Xia Liu suddenly thinks of her father.


    In the past, dad was so busy that he didn''t have time to put all his energy on her, but she still understood that dad still loved her very much.


    If there was no accident in that year, her father would not have left her, left her in the world, and forced her to marry into the sun family.


    Gu Yihan didn''t notice Xialiu''s absence. He just touched Xialiu''s head, then looked into her eyes and said slowly, "it''s said that my boyfriend and husband are the second father. This sentence should not be wrong, so Liuliu, you are still in my mind. I''m very moved."


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, and her eyes suddenly turned red. She said, "it''s my father''s birthday after a while. Let''s go over and celebrate his old man after the new year."


    Gu Yihan stops walking, hears Xia Liu''s words, some are silent, suddenly seldom asks her family.


    All I know is that her Liuliu is a miserable child.


    "I''m sorry I''ve been with you so long that I don''t have time to see Dad."


    Xia Liu smiles, swallows the emotion in her heart, and says, "my father will understand. It''s OK. Anyway, I I seldom visit him in the cemetery for a year. "


    Gu Yihan can''t hold the little girl''s mind.


    Also dare not ask, afraid to poke Xia Liu''s mind, pinched her face, "that new year''s time to see him in the cemetery, let''s go, first take you to buy snacks."


    Gu Yihan no longer stops at the same place, because the two men are handsome and the women are beautiful, so they are right.


    More and more people are watching.


    Gu Yihan didn''t like the feeling of being looked at.


    However, the reason why those people look at Gu Yihan and Xia Liu is extremely simple. The handsome man pushes the beautiful woman. This kind of extremely pink bubble heart makes people unable to move their eyes. No one doesn''t want their boyfriends to be so handsome, and they don''t worry about pushing themselves with shopping carts in such public places.


    "Lying trough, that man is so handsome. He has a good temperament. He looks like a star."


    "Well, more handsome than a star."


    "Yes, it seems to be no worse than my husband Gu Minghan."


    "Gu Minghan? You don''t have to say that they seem to look a little like each other. "


    "What is it like? What kind of look. "


    A girl pushes a shopping cart to see Gu Yihan and Xia Liu. She shakes the man with glasses who looks very literary and artistic.


    "Husband, you see this man is very handsome."


    "Do you want to be so crazy? Your boyfriend, I''m still standing here. Besides, where''s handsome? Am I handsome? "


    With that, he also looked at Gu Yihan and Xia Liu angrily.


    Why is this man so handsome?


    In fact, Gu Yihan and Xia Liu have heard their words.


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan and laughs in a low voice: "husband, it seems that he is handsome and will be envied."


    "Yes, after all..." I''m so handsome myself.

 Chapter 193

    "After all, what?" Xia Liu did not understand what Gu Yihan meant.


    Gu Yihan put his left hand on his lips and gave an unnatural cough. "I said, after all, I''m so handsome. You can''t help feeling inferior when you are with me."


    Xia Liu''s face turned black and grinned, "Gu Yihan, do you know how much I want to kill you?"


    Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu''s choked expression and picks his eyebrows. "You want to be a widow so early? I have no conscience


    Gu Yihan covers his mouth to prevent Xia Liu from talking, and then pushes the shopping cart to the snack area in front of him.


    Xia Liu twisted Gu Yihan''s hand, "narcissistic, conceited cowherd, elder sister, I am also a lotus, I feel inferior? Poof, I''m not. What my sister has is confidence. Hum


    Gu Yihan released his hand covering Xia Liu''s mouth, changed the topic and said with a smile: "Liu Liu, I don''t want to buy snacks. Let''s go. I''ll take you."


    Xia Liu sat in the cart, looking at the snack area closer and closer in front of her, her face was excited, and she forgot to bury the man.


    When Gu Yihan pushed her to the snack area.


    Summer willow see delicious all took a bag, completely did not put Gu Yihan not long ago said can only buy a little words in mind.


    Gu Yihan put one hand on the cart, the other hand on his forehead, slightly lowered his head, rubbed his forehead, and then said to Xia Liu, "Liu Liu, good! Take less, it''s easy to get fat. "


    Xia Liu''s action did not stop. Her eyes were shining above the snack area. When she heard Gu Yihan''s words, she gave a bang, "if you want me, I''m not afraid of being fat."


    "Greedy cat!"


    Gu Yihan looked at Xialiu''s snacks in the cart. In his eyes, they were all things without nutritional value. Eating them was not good for his health.


    But there is no way to disturb the little girl to choose snacks.


    Gu Yihan can only slightly with a threat said: "cart is almost full, then later you have to come down to walk."


    Xia LIUMENG looked back at Gu Yihan, "too much! I don''t care, I want to, I don''t walk by myself, let you push me. "


    Gu Yihan pointed to the cart, "then you take out some, so many, don''t you love to eat, forget the snack you put in my mouth last time? You took a bite. Good boy


    Xia Liu bowed his cheek and nodded. Wei qubaba said, "OK, I''ll take out a little."


    Gu Yihan looks down at Xia Liu sitting in the shopping mall, holding snacks in his left hand and snacks in his right hand. After a few eyes, he is still hard to choose which one to put down, so he takes out his mobile phone and opens a camera to take a back picture of Xia Liu.


    Put away your mobile phone, look at Xialiu, and say slowly: OK, put all these back in the car. What else do you want to buy? Take it. Just buy less vegetables later. Anyway, it''s not fresh after a long time, and it''s not good for your health. "


    Xia Liu turned to Gu Yihan and made a gesture of comparison, "husband, I love you and I love you. "MEDA!" With that, he winked at Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan opens his face and pretends not to hear. Xia Liu turns back complacently, thinking that she can''t see it? Want her to say it again? Good idea.


    "Liuliu, what do you mean? I don''t think it''s good. "


    "Don''t say a good word twice. Hey, hey


    "Summer willow."


    "Alas! Husband, why are you so loud? "


    "Liuliu, what did you just say?"


    Xia Liu made a face and said, "I said, Gu Yihan, you are a bad silver."


    Gu Yihan suddenly turned black.


    No more talking.


    Xia Liu took a few more packages of snacks on the shelf and didn''t take any more.


    Gu Yihan pushed Xialiu to the vegetable area to buy some vegetables and fruits.


    Gu Yihan pushes Xia Liu to check out. The cashier''s sister looks at Gu Yihan stupidly.


    There has been a voice shouting in my heart, this man is really more handsome than the star, and he is a bit like Gu Nan Shen.


    What''s going on?


    PS: these chapters will be a bit greasy and crooked. It''s too much. There won''t be no plot. Because rest assured, continue to recommend, thank you!

 Chapter 194

    The cashier swallowed his saliva, then forced his heart away. I''m so angry.


    The cashier''s eyes fell on Xia Liu. He was envious that such a handsome man had a girlfriend.


    Xia Liu put all the things in her arms on the cashier, and the cashier scanned them one by one.


    Gu Yihan just took Xialiu out of the shopping cart.


    Xia Liu wants to go down by herself, but the card is half full. The man has no choice but to carry her down gently.


    After paying, Gu Yihan carries everything in one hand and Xia Liu in the other.


    Xia Liu red face with Gu Yihan out of the supermarket, so embarrassed, so embarrassed, actually stuck there, later said, others thought her legs short, her legs are not short, really not short!


    Gu Yihan put everything in the trunk of the car. Xia Liu covered her face in the passenger car.


    just now, Gu Yihan looked at Xia liuhan''s shoulder and said, "what are you doing with the safety belt?"? What if the photos are taken and sent to the Internet? Isn''t that exposed? "


    Hum ~


    she doesn''t admit that she has short legs.


    Gu Yihan pointed to the hat on Xialiu''s head. "You''ve covered your mouth with your hat and scarf. Can you recognize it? What''s more, if we are exposed, we are husband and wife. Is it very shameful? Or, you don''t want to be known about our relationship, so you can find a white face? " Gu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow to tease to ask a way.


    Xia Liu heard Gu Yihan''s digression and began to correct, "I didn''t say that the relationship between the two of us was shameful. Besides, you promised to marry yourself first, and I was looking for Xiao Bai Lian. Do I look like that kind of shallow person? And are you sure you can''t match that little white face? "


    Xia Liu poked Gu Yihan''s chest, some gnashing their teeth, saying something every day to annoy her.


    It is true that most of the soldiers are one string.


    Gu Yihan nodded someone''s nose and said, "well, Liuliu is certainly not that kind of person. I''m just joking. Now that we''re all out today, let''s go and choose a gift for my grandfather. Listen to my mother, my grandfather wants everything to be simple. He certainly doesn''t like luxury. What''s better to give?"


    Xia Liu bit her finger. "Last time I went to my grandfather, I felt that he liked collecting calligraphy and paintings very much."


    Gu Yihan patted off Xia Liu''s hand. "Liu Liu, don''t bite your fingers. You''re a grown-up! "


    Xia Liu blushes and is put down by Gu Yihan.


    The man turned to the topic, "let''s talk about the gift tomorrow. It''s almost six o''clock now. Do you want to eat out or go home?"


    Xia Liu pointed to the back, "I bought so many things. Of course I went home to eat. Did I buy tomatoes just now? I''ll have tomato sirloin and braised beef


    "I don''t seem to do it very well."


    Gu Yihan just finished, Xia Liu stares at him.


    The man''s fierce words changed, "but I can learn. For the sake of Liu Liu''s appetite, my husband will give me Baidu Niang right away. "


    Summer willow satisfied smile, "husband, you are busy, other people sleep.". Good boy He also patted the handsome face of the man.


    Gu Yihan nodded, took away the little girl''s evil hand, "OK, then you sleep for a while."


    After returning home, it''s almost seven o''clock. Gu Yihan shakes Xialiu and unties her seat belt. "Liuliu, get out of the car."


    "Honey, you hold me."


    Gu Yihan looked at a few big bags of things in his hand and said in a low voice: "Liu liuguai, go by yourself today. Your husband doesn''t have three heads and six arms."

 Chapter 195

    Xia Liu gets off the bus in a daze, and then follows Gu Yihan to take the elevator to his residence.


    After opening the door, Gu Yihan put on his shoes and went in to put things on the table.


    Xialiu didn''t sleep enough. She looked wilted.


    Just want to collapse on the sofa, Gu Yihan pulled her, "Liu Liu, your shoes have not taken off, go to change shoes."


    Xia Liu hooks Gu Yihan''s neck and buries his head in Gu Yihan''s neck all day. He sniffs the smell of his body. It''s the kind of clothes that have been dried in the sun for a long time and the light fragrance of the original washing liquid. When they are mixed together, there is a light and unspeakable smell. In a word, it smells very comfortable.


    "You change it for me. I don''t want to eat any more. I want to eat snacks and then go to bed. Husband, you accompany me."


    When Xia Liu comes to this kind of self-knowledge, she will start to be coquettish.


    Gu Yihan''s attitude is a little resolute, and he loves the little guy.


    "Liu Liu, you can''t do this. You didn''t eat in the morning, but you ate a little more in the afternoon. If you don''t eat again tonight, how can your stomach stand it?"


    Summer Liu Du mouth, like a child, like Gu Yihan in the warm arms, "husband, people are sleepy now, I don''t care, I want to sleep, don''t eat."


    Gu Yihan patted Xia Liu on the back. How could he compromise on this matter? "You take a hot bath, and then I''ll feed you after dinner. Is that right?"


    Xia Liu touched her nose. "Well, I''ll take a bath and you can cook."


    Gu Yihan pressed her, "I''ll get the shoes for you."


    Xia Liu nods and looks at Gu Yihan to get her shoes.


    After Gu Yihan changed her shoes for her, Xia Liu jumped up and went to the bathroom to put the bath water. The whole person was soaking in the hot water. She had no sleepiness just now, but her brain was clearer.


    "Isn''t it cold with bare legs?" See out of the summer willow, Gu Yihan heartache blame.


    "Cold, hold me quickly."


    Gu Yihan opened his hands, "come here."


    Summer willow white he one eye, this kind of Ao Jiao way can be different with others.


    Rush into Gu Yihan''s arms, hold his waist, smell the smell of the pot, the stomach also feel hungry, "so hungry, is the meal ready?"


    Gu Yihan knocked on Xialiu''s head. "Who said you were not hungry just now? It''s almost ready. The tomato and beef brisket is ready. I''m still making braised beef and white rice. You can take a bowl to serve it. I didn''t make soup. What kind of soup would you like to drink? "


    Xia Liu also really admired Gu Yihan''s speed. He rubbed in his arms, then looked up at him, "let''s have corn spareribs soup. You can fry a dish by the way. I want to eat the oil wheat dish I just bought."


    Gu Yihan nodded, Wensheng said to Xialiu, "then you go to set up the dishes and rice, go quickly."


    Xia Liusong opened his hand, and then obediently went out to eat. After everything was done, Gu Yihan had already put the braised beef out of the pot, and his eyes caught a glimpse of a big bag of confiscated snacks on the table.


    Xia Liu went over, took out a bag, quickly tore the package and began to eat.


    Seeing Gu Yihan coming out with vegetables, Xia Liu clapped her hands and put away the snacks. Then she went over and sat down to prepare for dinner.


    When Gu Yihan sat down to eat, Xia Liu had already taken advantage of his inattention and quickly ate a few mouthfuls of beef brisket.


    Catch a glimpse of the residue of something left by the corner of Xialiu''s mouth, and say slowly, "you just ate."


    Xia Liugang stretched out his hand to hold chopsticks, and his face was a little calm. "No, absolutely not."


    Gu Yihan pointed to Xialiu''s face, "here, have a look for yourself."


    Xia Liu wiped Gu Yihan''s finger with her hand. Sure enough, there was juice on it when she ate tomato and beef brisket just now.


    "I I Well, I stole it. "


    Xia Liu covers her face and admits in a low voice. Gu Yihan has a little smile in her eyes. This kind of Xia Liu is fresh enough, just like a woman who should be spoiled by him.


    "Well, eat quickly."

 Chapter 196

    After dinner, see the little girl keep looking to the side of a big lump of snacks, Gu Yihan approached, and then flicked Xia Liu''s forehead, "later, put away all the snacks, don''t let me see."


    Xia Liu pouted and sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. "I know, I know. And, Gu Yihan, you are not allowed to play other people''s forehead again. It''s very painful. Do you know?"


    Gu Yihan looks a little smile on his face, standing in front of Xia Liu and looking down at her, "I''m not trying." Then he bent over to pick up the blanket on the sofa and covered Xialiu''s body smartly. He opened his mouth: "it''s not cold when I''m wearing a bathrobe


    Xia Liu gathered up the blanket, and then pulled Gu Yihan''s corner, "Leng, help me take the books in my study. I''ll wait for you while I read."


    Gu Yihan looked at her actions, then nodded to the study and took a book down from the bookshelf.


    It''s half of the inspirational quotations Xia Liu saw a few days ago, in pure English.


    Gu Yihan took the book out of the study, and then handed it to Xia Liu, "I''ll take a bath, you read first."


    The man takes a bath in the bathroom, and Xialiu can still hear the sound on the sofa.


    Suddenly the whole heart all fluttered in the bathroom, looking at the book also completely did not put the mind on it.


    After waiting for the bathroom door to open, Gu Yihan came out. Xia Liu recovered and looked at Gu Yihan, "hold me to sleep, husband, I''m a little sleepy."


    Gu Yihan wiped his hair. Some drops of water trickled down from his forehead, all the way to the tip of his chin, and then trickled down into his chest.


    "I find that you seem to like sleeping more and more recently? Will animals hibernate, and so will willows? "


    Then Gu Yihan picked up Xia Liu and said, "do you want to sleep now?"


    Xia Liu''s whole head was in Gu Yihan''s arms. She closed her eyes and hummed, "I don''t know what the swelling is. I just want to sleep. I want you to sleep with me now."


    Gu Yihan touched Xia Liu''s head. "There are still some things to deal with in the company. Can you sleep first? I''ll go to my study and go back to my bedroom to sleep with you. "


    Xia Liu raised her head and said with disappointment: "I know Come on, you go. I''ll sleep alone


    Xia Liu''s words changed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Yihan took her back to her bedroom, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    Xia Liu was put down and rolled on the bed, "no unhappiness, you go to deal with it, Saturday and Sunday when you have to deal with these things, it''s really bad, I feel tired for you."


    Gu Yihan stared at Xia Liu''s unhappy face and said slowly, "or I''ll move the documents to the bedroom to deal with them?"


    Xia Liu nodded, "then you''d better be in the study. I''m afraid I can''t help talking to you later, which will distract you."


    Gu Yihan helplessly looked at her, "then I''ll go to the study first, you lie down, I''ll come to accompany you in a moment.


    Xia Liu lay in the quilt, then showed a pair of eyes, holding the quilt in her hand, "I''ll wait for you to come back and tell me a story."


    When Xia Liu was lying on the bed, she suddenly felt not sleepy, and her brain was a little sober. Gu Yihan put his hand in his pocket, "it''s really the same as raising a daughter, daughter-in-law and so on. I''ll be back when I go."


    Xia Liu said with a smile, "hee hee, please deal with it quickly. I want to hear my husband tell me a story."


    Gu Yihan nodded and bent over to tuck in the quilt for Xia Liu. "Lie down and put your hand in."


    After going to the study, Xia Liu Teng sat up and had some tumbling in her stomach.


    She frowned bitterly, then got up and went to the bathroom.


    Summer willow retched a few times, even tears are choked out.


    I sat on the toilet with my stomach covered. I felt a little uncomfortable. There were some double shadows on the ceiling.


    Is there something wrong with the meal just now?


    Xia Liu didn''t think of pregnancy. After all, she had a test not long ago, and now it''s only how long. It''s impossible to be pregnant so soon.


    The discomfort in the stomach is relieved. Xialiu is a little distracted sitting on the toilet. Is there really something wrong with her body? That she hasn''t been pregnant for so long


    At the beginning, she mistakenly thought that Gu Yihan was a cowherd, and with the help of wine, she really found a man who wanted to be pregnant and told the sun family that she really had no problem.


    Sun Yan and I didn''t get pregnant in the third year of junior high school. That''s because they didn''t have any relationship at all.


    But now, her relationship with Gu Yihan is not once or twice. It''s not supposed to be.


    She feels in good health.


    Gu Yihan''s body is better.


    Summer willow frowns, stomach suddenly began to turn up.


    She immediately got up and lay on the washstand and retched.


    Gu Yihan dealt with some things in his study and then went back to his bedroom.


    The light in the bedroom was still on. He pushed the door open and went in.


    Hearing the news, Xialiu turns back and reaches out to Gu Yihan to hold her, "husband, hold her."


    Gu Yihan sat on the edge of the bed, hugged Xialiu, patted her on the back, and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? I just went to the study for a while, you look very uncomfortable? Tell my husband, "what''s the trouble?"PS: is Liuliu pregnant! We will continue to support him.

 Chapter 197

    Qiao Yanran didn''t think that Sun Yan would refuse her. She closed her eyes and quietly looked at the quilt, "well, ah Yan."


    Sun Yan also did not say anything, looking at Qiao Yanran a pair of aggrieved appearance, only impatient.


    Pressing the uncomfortable feeling, he closed his eyes and said slowly, "you should lie down first and then sleep for a while. I''ll go out first."


    After Sun Yan goes out, Qiao Yanran''s face immediately changes a little twisted.


    She wants to hold Sun Yan firmly in her hand, so that everything will follow her way.


    Qiao Yanran stares at the closed door of the room, reaches for the mobile phone on the bedside table, finds the contact, and dials out.


    Gu Jingru hasn''t woken up so early. It''s extremely unhappy to be woken up by Qiao Yanran''s mobile phone.


    Gu Jingru forbeared the impulse of swearing. Her eyelids were too lazy to lift up and asked, "who?"


    Qiao Yanran voice with these flattery, "Mom, it''s me, Yanran, do you wake up?"


    Gu Jingru is even more unhappy. There''s nothing to do. She calls her early in the morning.


    "If you have something to say, why are you so ignorant? Why do you call me when you don''t go to bed early in the morning? "


    Qiao Yanran was accused of a few words, Qiao Yanran even if extremely do not like Gu Jingru so education her, but in the end or endure down.


    "Mom, I''m wrong. I''m calling to ask my cousin that he is now the president. Do you have much business with a Yan''s company


    Gu Jingru always has a bad temper. When she hears Qiao Yanran''s question, she gets angry and says, "what do you care about this? How can I know about this? If you have time to tell me this, you''d better try to catch Sun Yan''s heart. Don''t go back to Qiao''s house to cry every day. I don''t have a weak daughter like you. "


    Qiao Yanran immediately clenched her mobile phone. Is this her mother? There is no comfort, there is criticism.


    Gu Jingru thought of something on the other end of the phone, calmed down and said, "I tell you, your grandfather''s birthday party is coming soon, but I hope you can earn some face for me at that time. Don''t lose your face to me at that time, do you hear me?"


    Qiao Yan Ran low voice should come down, "know Mom, that you continue to sleep, I don''t disturb you."


    Qiao Yanran mainly thinks that if she talks with her mother again, she will lose her temper directly, so it''s better to hang up quickly.


    Qiao Yanran and Gu Jingru two mother and daughter hang up the phone, Qiao Yanran shrink in the quilt, mother has no hope for her, she can now rely on, only a Yan.


    She really has to speed up action and Sun Yan married, don''t know why, Qiao Yanran heart some confused feeling.


    I always think Sun Yan is perfunctory.


    "Miss Jo, may I come in?"


    The nanny of the sun family knocked on the door and inquired at the door.


    Qiao Yanran pulled the quilt up, and then cleared his voice, "come in."


    After the nanny opened the door and came in, she only glanced at Qiao Yanran, and then said with a respectful smile, "Madam has got up. Let me see if Miss Qiao is up. Now it seems that Miss Qiao should be up, and I should not disturb you."


    Nanny didn''t call Qiao Yanran''s wife. She didn''t like this kind of behavior that she dared to move to another man''s house to live with before she got married.


    In her heart, only Liu Liu was worthy of the position of young lady of the sun family.


    But the young master lost it.

 Chapter 198

    Qiao Yanran nodded, soft toward the nanny: "I know, you go out first, tell aunt that I''ll get up later, I''ll change clothes first."


    The nurse smiles and nods, "OK, I''ll go out first."


    Qiao Yanran looked at the nanny out, bowed his head to breathe a sigh of relief, and then got out of bed to change clothes, the cold air touched the skin, Qiao Yanran could not help shivering.


    Early know just let nanny take clothes, put on clothes, Qiao Yanran went to wash, and then slowly out of the room.


    Mrs. sun just finished eating porridge, saw Qiao Yanran come down, a face to please, "Yanran, come here, come here to drink porridge, just a Yan didn''t eat left."


    Joe sprayed some perfume on her body. When she was close to Mrs. sun, she cried out in a cute and sweet voice. "Good morning, aunt."


    Mrs. sun covered her nose lightly, and then her face was very approachable, but she had to hold the little ancestor well.


    A Yan all agreed that people came back to live, plus Qiao Yanran''s life experience, also can be regarded as a match.


    It''s better than Xialiu. Unfortunately, her unborn grandson was lost by Xialiu''s hoof.


    After Qiao Yanran sat down, Mrs. Sun took Qiao Yanran''s hand and looked at her with pity. Then she said, "Yanran, you''ve had a miscarriage for some time. Do you want to think about another one with ah Yan?"


    Qiao Yanran is about to meet the hand of bread. She is not married yet!


    Just want her to get pregnant again?


    "Auntie I also want to, but I haven''t married ah Yan after all, and it''s not long since I lost my child. The doctor said that it''s bad for my health to be pregnant now. "


    With a smile, Mrs. sun eased the embarrassment of Sisi. "That''s OK. It''s OK to raise your body. Listen to a Yan, you''re going to get married?"


    Qiao Yanran nodded shyly, "well, ah Yan told me that my grandfather will celebrate his birthday in a few days, and my mother announced it at the birthday party."


    The expression on Mrs. sun''s face was a little uncomfortable. She patted Qiao Yanran''s hand affectionately. "That''s good. When the time comes for the wedding, the two families will discuss it together. You must be relieved, try to keep fit, and then have a child to continue the incense for our Sun family. The lost child is still not predestined with our Sun family."


    Qiao Yanran obviously felt that Mrs. sun cared about the child who was killed by her.


    If Mrs. sun knew the truth, she would make trouble. Fortunately, she did everything perfectly, and let Xia Liu, the scapegoat, carry everything on his back.


    Let a Yan hate her to the bone and divorce her smoothly.


    Qiao Yan Ran didn''t speak, just lowered her head, eyes a little red, looking very wronged. Mrs. sun knew that she had mentioned something that she shouldn''t have mentioned, and that the child didn''t have it. It was not only a scar in Qiao Yanran''s heart, but also in her heart.


    That''s a child who will be born in a few months. How can she not be angry.


    "Yan Ran, my aunt won''t mention it. Let''s have dinner first. I can''t help eating in the morning. After eating, you call your mother and ask if we can have dinner together today. It''s almost in laws. I haven''t met your family very much."


    Naturally, Mrs. sun is also a very active person. She immediately changed the topic and exposed it in a few words. Qiao Yanran replied, "I''ll call my mother at eight or nine o''clock."


    Mrs. sun nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "I haven''t seen your father in such a long time."


    PS: slowly into the state, we continue to support! The new book friends can support the long ending books "flash marriage and tender wife: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage and flash love: my wife''s full favor"!

 Chapter 199

    Qiao Yanran was stunned, and then replied with a smile, "my father doesn''t like to go out, and he''s not in Kangshi. When my grandfather''s birthday party comes, he should be back. I''ll introduce my father to you."


    Mrs. sun nodded, "well, eat."


    Mrs. sun drew back her hand and poured a cup of warm milk for Qiao Yanran. She said, "drink some milk to warm your body. Don''t drink ice. It''s bad for your health. We women should protect ourselves carefully. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it''s too late to regret."


    The meaning of what Mrs. Sun said was very deep. Qiao Yanran thought it over and understood it. This is to let her take care of her body, so as not to be infertile at that time, right?


    Oh, it''s a good look for her.


    Who is rare!


    Qiao Yan Ran heart inside constantly sneer, face or a pair of clever obedient appearance.


    Qiao Yanran drank a few mouthfuls of hot milk, "seems to feel good, I usually drink juice in the morning, now change appetite is also good, thank you for your concern."


    Mrs. sun nodded, "then change the habit, and ah, soon we''ll be a family. Even if we haven''t got married, I''ll take you as my daughter-in-law. Yan Ran, it''s time for you to change your tongue. Come on, call mom."


    Qiao Yan Ran''s face turned red, then lowered her head slightly, and called shyly and intermittently, in a very small voice, "Mom."


    As if she had eaten honey, Mrs. Sun said hypocritically, "OK, OK, now I think you are a daughter-in-law. You must have a good relationship with ah Yan."


    Of course, Mrs. sun knows Tian Qingqing''s existence.


    But who made Tian Qingqing''s family decline? Mrs. sun suddenly remembered the child in Tian Qingqing''s stomach. She went to see him last time. His stomach was still flat and didn''t swell up.


    Mrs. sun didn''t get in touch with Tian Qingqing, and she didn''t like it very much. She didn''t pay much attention to the meat in her stomach. The blood of the sun family must be clean. Qiao Yanran is undoubtedly the best choice.


    On family background, on looks, on contacts, Qiao Yanran should be not bad.


    Qiao Yanran listened to Mrs. sun''s words with a smile on her face. While listening to the old woman''s words, she had breakfast.


    Really, I don''t know whether to let her down for breakfast or to talk about life. I have to say this when I have to eat.


    Qiao Yanran thought like this, but it didn''t show on the surface. She wiped the crumbs around her mouth and said respectfully, "Mom, I''ll have a good relationship with ah Yan. Don''t worry. Breakfast is getting cold. Let''s eat it quickly."


    Qiao Yanran''s character is like this. It''s OK to say one or two words. It will make her feel very annoyed.


    Mrs. sun is probably also aware of Qiao Yanran''s impatience, the unhappiness in the heart also endure down, not for whom, but also for his son.


    Qiao Yanran ate slowly and elegantly. After dinner, she said slowly, "Mom, take your time. I''ll go up first."


    There was a trace of displeasure on Mrs. sun''s well maintained face, but it was not very obvious. She waved her hand and said, "OK, go ahead. Don''t forget to ask your mother."


    Qiao Yanran stood up, touched his stomach, and then nodded, "OK, I know."


    After going back upstairs, she touched her head. The middle-aged woman really talked a lot. Before she got married, she began to ask for children. When she was a sow? To be born is to be born?


    Qiao Yanran sat in front of the dressing table, staring at himself in the mirror, his cold eyes even startled him.


    Qiao Yanran took a deep breath and murmured to himself: "restrain yourself, don''t get angry."

 Chapter 200

    Qiao Yanran has been spoiled since childhood. As long as others annoy her a little, even if it''s just a little, she will be very angry. But for Sun Yan''s sake, she has really changed.


    Qiao Yan Ran stares at her abdomen in the mirror suddenly, there, once conceived a life, is she personally strangles.


    The door slammed suddenly outside the room, and then a voice came in, "Yanran elder sister, you open the door, it''s me, Xiaochu."


    This voice is the voice of sun Chu, Qiao Yanran calmed down, then got up and quickly went to open the door.


    Sun Chu stood outside the door of the room. After the door opened, sun Chu raised the exquisite handbag he was carrying in his hand, with a smile on his face: "sister Yan Ran."


    Qiao Yan Ran was startled and asked in a soft voice, "what are you doing? Xiaochu. What''s in your hand? "


    Sun Chu seems to be in a good mood recently, which is totally different from a few days ago, because what Mo Yiheng did to her is still in a haze.


    Qiao Yanran didn''t know what sun Chu was talking about and didn''t want to guess.


    sun Chu put his bag in Joe''s hand and said, "I went shopping with my friends last night. When you came back, you slept with your elder brother. I didn''t bother you two to do business. This is the new season of fresh water I bought this season when I was shopping yesterday. It tastes super good."


    Qiao Yanran heard sun Chu said to do business, deliberately pretend some blush.


    "OK, I''ll take it. Xiaochu, I''m a little tired. I''ll go and have a sleep. You can go down to eat too."


    Sun Chu nodded, "well, I''ll have dinner first, sister Yanran."


    After Qiao Yanran closed the door of the room, sun Chucai went downstairs leisurely. Early in the morning, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    When Mrs. sun saw sun Chu, she was a little angry. "You child, look at what time it is before you come down. Where did you go last night? With whom? You don''t answer the phone? "


    Sun Chu saw that Mrs. sun had some helplessness and was impatient to hear Mrs. sun''s question. "Go out with the girls, OK? Can you stop asking all day long, I''m an adult, do you think I''m still a child? "


    Mrs. sun was suddenly angry by sun Chu''s words, and the flame suddenly came up. "What''s your attitude? Don''t I just ask? What''s up? Is it wrong for me to care about you when a girl comes back so late? Last time you revealed that you like the young man of Mo family. Why? Now it''s changed again? "


    Sun Chu''s eyes changed when he heard Mo Yiheng.


    "Stop it."


    Mrs. sun was more curious about why Sun Chu suddenly rejected the Mo family. She stretched out her hand to pull sun Chu''s clothes and asked, "what''s the matter with you child? If you like it, you can find a way to catch it. Your brother is determined to marry the Qiao family. If you have something to do with such a big tree as the Mo family, then our Sun family will really burn high incense. "


    Sun Chu frowned and said unhappily, "OK, don''t mention it. I don''t want to hear it. Let''s do it first. I''ll be nagging about it all day


    Mrs. sun also had a helpless face. Her daughter was so indulgent that she was not willing to say too much, "is that right? What''s this like? You are not young, should plan, do you really want to never marry out? Xiaochu, my mother is also for you. "


    Sun Chu pointed to his face and said, "this face is here. Do you think I can''t get married? I have to be mo Yiheng in my life. If it wasn''t for him, I would rather not marry!"

 Chapter 201

    Sun Chu''s attitude is very firm. She may be really mean. Knowing that Mo Yiheng is disgusted with her, she has a little idea in her heart.


    Only yesterday did she know that Sufu had come back, really.


    The woman he could never forget was back. They must have been in bed for a long time, right?


    They can''t.


    Sun Chu is very clear about the relationship between her and Mo Yiheng, not only because the woman Sufu came back, but also because Mo Yiheng was so cruel that he gave her body to others. It was her virgin body that she had kept for him for so long, which was destroyed by his words.


    Perhaps it was her own sin that brought her to this stage. If she had not designed Mo Yiheng, she might not have come to this miserable end.


    Mrs. sun stretched out her hand to push sun Chu, "don''t say, you hurry to eat, what should you do after eating?"


    Sun Chu lowered her eyes and looked at the things in her job. She was a little distracted. Should she let go?


    If you let go, does it mean that Sufu and Mo Yiheng''s life will be better and better? Then she will never let go!


    As long as the two of them are well, she will suffer.


    Mo Yiheng destroyed her, then let him also destroyed it, sun Chu thought lightly in his heart.


    Mrs. sun bumped sun Chu with her elbow and said, "what are you doing? Where are you going today?"


    Sun Chu returned to his senses and replied, "I''ve made an appointment with my friends for tea. I didn''t go anywhere. Maybe I''ll come back after playing golf."


    Mrs. sun snorted, "come back early, and don''t run back in the middle of the night. Do you think I don''t know these things?"


    Sun Chu was not even interested in talking back to Mrs. sun, so he nodded and agreed.


    After eating, Mrs. sun went back upstairs.


    Sun Chu sat alone on the sofa and thought about it for a few minutes. Then he got up and went back upstairs to clean up and get ready to go out. He was in a good mood all morning. As a result, his mother made him lose interest.


    After sun Chu changed his clothes and went out, he received a call from Sun Yan.


    Then, Sun Yan asked, "Qiao Yanran is still in our house now?"


    Sun Chu, well, she didn''t know what the elder brother asked?


    At the other end of the phone, Sun Yan took a few puffs of cigarettes, and then said, "if you are at home, you should take care of her and don''t let her go out. If you ask, you should say that for her sake, don''t let her go out anyway. Do you understand?"


    Some of sun Chu didn''t understand Sun Yan''s behavior, but he didn''t bother to ask much. Then he said to his brother, "I''m outside now. Maybe I can''t help you, big brother. Sister Yanran, do you really want to marry


    Sun Yan flicked the ash into the ashtray, and then said to sun Chu, "don''t worry. I heard my mother say that you like Mo Yiheng, but now you don''t like him?"


    Mrs. sun always likes to talk about big and small things with Sun Yan. After hearing this, sun Chu frowned more deeply. "If you don''t like my sister to take care of you, then you don''t care about my affairs. They don''t interfere with each other."


    Sun Yan snorted and said, "Xiaochu has grown up and has his own ideas. I don''t care about you. I went back earlier. When I came out in the morning, my mother said you went out last night and didn''t go back until midnight."


    Sun Chu rubbed his forehead. "I have something else to do. Hang up first, big brother."


    After sun Chu hung up, his whole head was lying on the steering wheel.


    Maybe it was a mistake from the beginning.


    But can we go back now?


    The answer is: No.


    PS: continue to support the new book, thank you, MEDA!

 Chapter 202

    After Xia Liu wakes up and finishes her meal quickly, she has been working on the design draft. Gu Yihan plans to go out after receiving the call from his secretary.


    Just changed into formal clothes, and then holding two ties, standing in front of Xialiu, and then asked: "wife, which one?"


    Xia Liu''s pen is lying in front of the nose ditch, his lips are slightly holding, and his eyes are focused on the design draft.


    As she was thinking about how to improve to what she thought was the most perfect level, Gu Yihan made a sound, which made her look up and confused, "what? Honey, you''re disturbing me. "


    Gu Yihan waved his tie and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Liu Liu. I said which of these two ties is better for your husband?"


    Xia Liu stood up, then looked at the two ties, and then pointed to Gu Yihan''s tie in his left hand, "this, I''ll take it for you?"


    Gu Yihan nodded his head. He could not help it.


    Xia Liu took the tie, and then tiptoed the tie around Gu Yihan''s neck, and then carefully tied the tie for the man.


    Gu Yi looked at Xia Liu''s eyebrows and eyes, and his thin lips were slightly hooked. "In this way, Liu Liu of my family still has the potential to be a good wife and mother."


    Xia Liu''s action in her hand, and then she looks at Gu Yihan with an eyebrow. She pokes the man''s handsome face with her little hand and says: "of course, you need to ask, haven''t you found it before? I can''t do anything but cook


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes and then chuckled. Xia Liu pulled down his tie.


    The man obediently put his head close to her. The little woman put one hand around Gu Yihan''s neck, the other hand was still holding a tie, pretending to be vicious: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you agree? "


    "No, I''m laughing from the heart to the outside." Gu Yihan''s serious reply.


    Summer willow white Gu Yi cold one eye, then loosen a hand, "believe you just strange."


    Gu Yihan straightened his tie, put his hand on Xialiu''s head and touched it. Then he said slowly, "I don''t know if I can come back for lunch. If I don''t have time to eat, I''ll let you know."


    Xia Liu nodded, small hand has been around the man''s neck, complaining: "I know, today is still the weekend, you have to go out to deal with business, the company is not to leave you can not turn."


    Gu Yihan did not speak, he did not tell her, this is not to deal with business.


    "I''ll go first. Will Liuliu give me a kiss?"


    Gu Yihan looks at the little girl''s beautiful white face.


    It''s too much to blow. I really want to have a bite.


    Summer willow Ao Jiao''s face turns aside, "just don''t kiss you, you hurry up, you disturb my inspiration."


    Gu Yihan lifted Xia Liu''s broken hair, then held her tightly in his arms, and then bowed his head to kiss Xia Liu''s forehead, "a small thing of duplicity."


    Xia Liu laughs in her heart. This guy really knows her.


    "Pink cold mouth, but also a little hard to hear you lipstick


    Gu Yihan, holding Xialiu''s hand, said in a low voice: "I can''t bear you."


    Summer willow eyes are dyed happy and sweet, "I know ah."


    Gu Yihan rubbed Xialiu''s long hair, then released her, "then you don''t stare at the design draft for too long, your eyes will be tired, I really want to go out."


    Xia Liu nodded. The man couldn''t help but look back and pecked her little mouth. He repeated, "I really want to go!"

 Chapter 203

    Xia Liu replied modestly, "thank you for your trust. I''ll give the design draft to your assistant tomorrow."


    Fang Antong only asked Xialiu to design the drawing sample, and the finished product was naturally completed by the best handmade clothing master in Italy.


    Fang an Tong made a few polite remarks with Xia Liu, then hesitated for a while, and then asked, "I wonder if Miss Xia is interested in being my personal designer, designing clothes for me alone. The money is twice that of your current company. Do you think How''s it going? "


    Xia Liu''s mind was a little stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Miss Fang, this is to dig me out?"


    Fang an Tong Jiao said with a smile, "it can be said that if the dress you designed for me can make a person look at me differently this time, don''t say twice or ten times of high salary."


    Xia Liu felt a little disgusted and said slowly, "thank you, Miss Fang, but I''m doing a good job now. If Miss Fang likes my work very much, she can contact me through the company. First of all, I have one more thing. Goodbye."


    Fang Antong did not expect that Xia Liu refused so directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang an Tong chuckled. It must be because her offer didn''t move Xia Liu, so she pretended to refuse her. She didn''t believe it. When the offer was higher, would Xia Liu refuse?


    After Xia Liu hung up the phone, she collected the design draft, stretched her waist, and then went to the kitchen to find out if she had anything to eat.


    The cooked things in the fridge seem to be gone, leaving only some uncooked ones.


    Xia Liu closed the refrigerator door and thought about it, but she still planned to go out and buy something to eat.


    Put on your clothes, then put on your hat, scarf and mask, and go out after you are fully armed.


    Now it''s winter. She didn''t used to be afraid of cold, and I don''t know why. This winter, she is especially afraid of cold.


    Xia Liu took her bag and went to the supermarket nearby. She didn''t want to move when it was cold, because she was lazy.


    Maybe it''s because the community is relatively high-end, and the supermarket''s goods are also very complete.


    Most of the people who live in this community can afford to hire a nanny, so as soon as Xia Liu enters the supermarket, most of the people she sees are aunts and aunts, and few of them are about her age or younger than her.


    Xia Liu goes directly to the cooked food area. When Xia suddenly sees the dried sour plum on the shelf, he suddenly wants to eat sour.


    Xialiu pushed the cart to the shelf of sour prunes. At that time, she took two cans down, and then pushed the cart to the cashier to check out.


    Carrying things out of the supermarket to go home, suddenly there is a car parked behind her, Xia Liu turned to look, a person came down from the car, Xia Liu was a little surprised, "chennuo? What are you doing here? "


    Yang chennuo was very happy to see Xia Liu grinning. He approached Xia Liu and said with a smile: "I happened to pass by. I just saw my back in the car and thought it was you. It was you. How can you carry things here alone?"


    Xia Liu scratched her head and said, "my husband has gone to work overtime."


    The smile on Yang chennuo''s face became a little stiff, some couldn''t believe it, "husband? You and him Married? "


    Xia Liu blushed and explained, "I didn''t want to hide it from you. After all, we are such good friends. But I''m married to him now, so I didn''t tell you at the beginning. Won''t you be angry?"


    Yang chennuo''s mood was a little complicated, and then he made a farfetched effort to smile: "no, I''m happy for you."

 Chapter 204

    Xia Liu hasn''t seen Yang chennuo for such a long time.


    I''m glad to meet you here. I patted Yang chennuo on the shoulder. "You boy, you haven''t come to see me for a long time, and Annan. Where have you been?"


    Yang chennuo shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m in Japan these days. I just came back a few days ago. I wanted to contact you. I was too busy and forgot. Annan, I don''t know. Not long after you left the company last time, she resigned. I thought you knew."


    Xia Liu looked at Yang chennuo in surprise and asked in disbelief: "has Annan resigned? I don''t know. She didn''t tell me


    Yang chennuo patted Xia Liu on the shoulder. "It''s nothing. If she wants to say or contact us, she will take the initiative to contact us. Don''t worry. How about it? Would you like to have lunch later? How about barbecue? I remember you loved it. "


    Xia Liu had no idea. She shook her head and said, "no, next time. Hasn''t Annan contacted you recently?"


    Yang chennuo replied, "no, she didn''t seem to be in a good mood at that time, but I forgot to comfort her at that time."


    Xia Liu suddenly had some guilt in her heart. During that time, she was busy with the game and ignored Annan.


    She helped a lot with the competition, and she forgot to celebrate with her. Is it because her friend is too careless?


    "It''s also my fault. I didn''t contact her after the last competition. I''m still her friend. I haven''t cared about her for such a long time. She''s so kind to me." Xia Liu blames herself.


    See Xialiu heart suddenly some uncomfortable, yangchennuo comfort way: "it''s OK, maybe after a period of time she appeared, in a bad mood, may go abroad to travel."


    Xia Liu nodded, it sounds reasonable, "I''ll try her cell phone first."


    Xia Liu takes out her mobile phone from her bag and dials Annan''s number. A mechanical female voice comes from it. Xia Liu is a little disappointed and says to Yang chennuo: "it''s turned off. It''s the same with the last call."


    Yang chennuo touched his nose, "it''s OK, don''t think about it. Maybe she''s very happy now with a foreign blonde and blue eyed handsome guy?"


    Xia Liu didn''t speak. When Yang chennuo''s hand was about to fall on Xia Liu''s shoulder again, Xia Liu suddenly said, "I''ll go back first. My husband may also come back later."


    Yang chennuo just remembered that Xialiu was married again now.


    When Xia Liu didn''t see it, her smile was slightly bitter.


    Yang chennuo tried his best to make his smile and voice look and sound happy. "I''m leaving, right? In the future, you should contact me more and come out more when you have time. "


    Xialiu nodded, "I know."


    Yang chennuo opened his hands, pretended to sigh, and then said, "don''t you hurry up and let me hold you. You are someone else''s now. I feel like it''s luxurious for me to hold you, alas! Poor little paper


    Xia Liu was amused by Yang chennuo''s words and swept away the haze before.


    "It''s the same as I used to be you. Don''t narcissistic. You didn''t say you were very busy just now. Don''t go quickly. Don''t miss your business."


    Yang chennuo is very sunny, and now he is inexplicably mature.


    Just standing there is also a beautiful scenery.


    Yang chennuo looked at Xia Liu and said with a smile, "how important is your good brother? Shall I take you back to the head office? "


    Xia Liu put out her index finger and said, "I''d better walk alone. You go. I really don''t need it. I''ll invite you to my house when I''m free in a few days."


    When Yang chennuo heard this, he felt even more lost.


    Is it time to avoid suspicion again?


    PS: everyone continue to support, summer vacation is coming soon, long fight for four more! There are also new book friends who can watch the long ending articles "flash marriage and tender wife: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage and flash love: my wife''s full favor" are both very good-looking.

 Chapter 205

    "In fact, I have nothing to do now. Do you really want me to send it?" Yang chennuo looks at Xialiu.


    Some bitter, clearly have a chance, but now it seems to miss.


    Alas! Or this is life.


    She just divorced so few days, and then she got married. It was really unexpected. Xia Liu shook her head with something in her hand. "No, I''ll go first. Go ahead."


    Yang Chen Nuowei pursed his lips and said reluctantly, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Xia Liu nodded and patted Yang chennuo on the shoulder. "Let''s go. I''ll make an appointment when I''m free next time."


    After watching Xia Liu carrying things to go, until disappeared in his eyes.


    Yang chennuo hit the hood of the car with one punch. He felt like a stone was blocked in his heart. He stood in the same place for a few minutes before driving away.


    When Xialiu came home, she received a call from the man.


    Gu Yihan put one hand in his pocket, and then stood by the window, soft mouth: "Liu Liu, I won''t go back at noon, you have to remember to eat, what you want to eat, I asked the Secretary to send home later."


    Xia Liu threw the things she was carrying onto the tea table, then untied the bag with one hand. There was a rustle in the phone.


    Men are not worried, just waiting for the little woman to speak.


    Xia Liu replied: "don''t be so troublesome. I didn''t buy something yesterday. I''ll do it myself later. If you don''t come back for dinner, you should remember to eat well outside. Don''t just be busy with your work, but also pay attention to your body. Remember? "


    Before Gu Yihan could speak, Xia Liu heard the voice on the phone. It was a man''s voice with a foreign accent, which was not very fluent. "Mr. Gu, what kind of style does your wife like about the design of your house?"


    Xia Liu was stunned and doubted that he had heard it wrong. He asked, "Gu Yihan, what''s the design of the house?"


    Gu Yihan looked at John coming over, raised his finger to the phone, and made a silent gesture.


    John nodded and went back to his seat. Gu Yihan continued to say to Xialiu on the phone, "I''m talking about a real estate project."


    Xia Liu was a little dubious and said, "but I just heard what kind of design does the wife like? Are you hiding something from me? "


    "It''s a friend of mine who wants to decide the best house directly. It happens that I have a designer here, so just now I asked what kind of design I like. Just now they just passed by and were heard by you."


    Gu Yihan has some helplessness. How can the little guy''s ear power be so good? He can hear it like this.


    If I knew now, would the surprise be gone.


    Without asking anything, Xia Liu stopped thinking about it. Then I can''t wait to say:


    "OK, I''ll see what I can cook first."


    Xia Liu can''t wait to show her skills. Usually, her men are afraid that she will burn the kitchen and won''t let her move. Moreover, they feel that they are a little fat now. This time, he is not at home and just practice.


    "Liuliu, do you really want to cook by yourself? Be careful. Don''t hurt yourself. I''ll feel sorry for you. "


    Gu Yihan is still a little worried about Xialiu. He wants to run back now, but the business hasn''t been done.


    Xia Liu took the mobile phone, then opened the lid of the plum jar with one hand and sighed, "I know. I''m not a child anymore. I''ll be careful again. I won''t let Mr. Gu hurt you."


    Gu Yihan smiles on the other end of the phone. Then he looks back at John who is not far away and looks down at the computer. Then he says to Xia Liu, "be careful. I have to talk about business with the client."


    "Well, I''ll hang up, then."


    Summer willow mouth with sour plum, feel better.


    After hanging up the phone, I turn on the TV and sit on the sofa watching TV with sour plum. I''ll talk about cooking later.


    Gu Yihan reluctantly takes back his cell phone and walks towards John.


    John stood up and said, "is Mr. Gu finished?"


    Gu Yihan counseled his shoulder, then said with a smile, "sorry, it was my wife just now."

 Chapter 206

    John stood up and said with a smile, "my wife''s phone naturally needs to be answered. Mr. Gu painstakingly found me out in order to design a satisfactory interior design for your wife. Your wife should be very happy. I''ve seen the floor plan you sent me. It''s very good. I don''t know how you want to transform it?"


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips and said slowly: "Mr. John, you are a famous designer, so according to your vision, first make a design drawing and send it to my mailbox."


    Although Gu Yihan is omnipotent, he has never learned how to design a house, so he can only leave it all to John.


    John nodded, "well, I came to China to like your culture. By the way, I want to take a holiday. Since Mr. Gu is so persistent, I can only promise. But I have other things in Kangshi, so I can only give you the design before I leave Kangshi."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "I don''t know when you are going to leave Kangshi, Mr. John?"


    John took off his round glasses on his high nose. "In 20 days, I''m going to stay in another city for a while."


    Gu Yi calculated the time in his heart, and then agreed, "OK, but I hope the design can let me see it as soon as possible. I''m looking forward to Mr. John designing a model that satisfies me and giving me a surprise."


    Gu Yihan had seen many works of this kind of interior design master both at home and abroad before, and found that John''s design was the most inspirational, so he tried every means to let his secretary find him.


    John looks at Gu Yihan.


    As a Western man, he thinks that Gu Yihan is more handsome than the average Chinese man. His face is deep but just right, with the fortitude of an oriental man.


    Gu Yihan discussed the details with John for more than an hour.


    He wants to give her the most perfect proposal and wedding, but also want to let Xialiu and he have the most perfect love nest.


    John thinks that Gu Yihan, a Chinese man, is really perfect. He cares so much for his wife that he even has to consider the light when taking a rest in the afternoon.


    There are not many such men now.


    Gu Yihan went to the door and said to John, "thank you very much for Mr. John''s kindness. Gu is very grateful."


    John laughed freely: "the reason why I can promise you is mostly because of the money temptation you put forward. In fact, I still watch more money."


    John is so direct. Gu Yihan chuckles. He appreciates him. After all, the foreigner can''t beat around the bush.


    John saw Gu Yihan off and went back to the house. Gu Yihan got a call from his secretary when he was in the car.


    "President, have you met designer John?" Asked the secretary.


    Gu Yihan answered while driving: "yes, I see you. What''s the matter with you on the phone?"


    The secretary was a bit embarrassed. "Well, didn''t you ask me to find an assistant last time? I haven''t found the right one yet


    Gu Yihan listened to the Secretary''s words, some unhappy said: "the company is so big, you can''t find an assistant? Forget it, you don''t have to change. You should be responsible for the usual things first, and we''ll talk about it later "


    the Secretary rubbed his eyebrows on the phone and answered," OK boss, I''ll arrange it tomorrow. "


    After Gu Yihan hung up the phone, he continued to drive back.


    On the way, when I saw the cake shop, I remembered that Xialiu wanted to eat Qianceng last time. I couldn''t help but stop the car and went to the store to buy Qianceng.

 Chapter 207

    After returning home, Gu Yihan opens the door and goes in. Xia Liu is still sitting on the sofa watching TV. Gu Yihan goes in with the cake. Xia Liu''s can of sour plum and juice is almost gone. Gu Yihan is stunned, "Liu Liu, what are you doing?"


    Xia Liuyang raised the jar and said with a smile, "don''t you see me eating sour plum? I went to the supermarket in the morning and bought some fruits. I washed them all. "


    Gu Yihan looked at the jar on Xia Liu''s hand and saw the sour things. He couldn''t help but have acid in his stomach. "When did you like to eat sour plum?"


    Xia Liu took a sip of the juice and noticed Gu Yihan''s things. Instead of answering the man''s words directly, she fixed her eyes and asked excitedly, "husband, what did you buy? Is it a cake? "


    Gu Yihan took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. Then he went to Xialiu, sat down beside her and put his things on the tea table.


    "When I came back, I passed a cake shop and bought some desserts. Do you want Liuliu to eat?"


    As soon as Xia Liu''s eyes brightened, she reached for it.


    Gu Yihan quickly moved everything forward. Xia Liu glared at Gu Yihan and asked angrily, "Gu Yihan, what are you doing? Didn''t you buy it for me? "


    Gu Yihan chuckled and flicked Xia Liu''s forehead. "Yes, I bought it for you, but shouldn''t you do something meaningful to express your gratitude? For example, ask me to kiss my husband? Or kiss me? Or call my husband and kiss me? Or let''s have an in-depth exchange. "


    Xia Liu beat Gu Yihan lightly and blushed: "do you want to take advantage of me again? Come on, give it to me. Give it to me. "


    Gu Yihan leaned against Xialiu and said, "here you are. You said that I am yours."


    Gu Yihan embraces Xia Liu. Xia Liu lies on Gu Yihan and points to the cake pushed by Gu Yihan. He begins to play coquettish and attack, "husband, you want to eat cake, you can reach out and take it."


    Gu Yihan reaches out his hand and gets the cake. Xia Liu is a little unbalanced. Why are some people so long? Her hand is not short. Why can''t she get it


    Xia Liu opens a cake box on Gu Yihan. When she sees a box of mango Melaleuca and a box of Dafu, she suddenly loses her appetite.


    Put the things on the tea table, and then said to Gu Yihan, "after watching TV for several hours, I''m a little sleepy again. Otherwise, you''d better hold me in your arms and sleep for a while."


    Gu Yihan watched TV, and then Xia Liu said, "you watched TV for hours? By the way, what did you have for lunch? "


    Xia Liu suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to cook at noon, and suddenly felt guilty, "I I I ate sour plum, fruit and snacks at noon. Is this Lunch? "


    Xia Liu was a little bit counseled, and the volume of her voice became lower and lower.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes were stained with a trace of displeasure, and his voice expressed his emotion, "if you do this in the future, I will throw away all your snacks. Do you believe it?"


    Xia Liu pouts her lips. She is responsible for this.


    She dare not resist, can only show weakness to Gu Yihan to embrace, "Oh, this time, I watch TV and eat too Hi, forget to cook, and I''m full, a meal two don''t eat, I''m healthy, will be OK."


    Gu Yihan is indifferent to Xia Liu''s coquetry, and his tone is still stiff. "It''s useless for you to coquetry. Next time you only eat snacks instead of eating, then you won''t want to eat a snack any more. I throw it once I see it."

 Chapter 208

    Joe Yan Ran blushed, but didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    Anyway, it''s certain. Even if I''m not married now, it''s a matter of time.


    Qiao Yanran looks at Gu Jingru with a shy little daughter''s posture. Her voice is always pretty, "Mom, it''s not too early to call now. Anyway, it''s my grandfather''s birthday party in a few days. When it''s time to announce this, I can''t run away."


    Gu Jingru has some anger in her heart. Her daughter is not obedient at all. She has lost her status. Now she has not married her husband, so she takes the initiative. After she married her husband, she still has to take the lead of the sun family?


    I''m afraid I won''t have any status in the future.


    Gu Jingru sipped her coffee, then looked at Mrs. sun and said: "Mrs. sun, when the wedding date is announced in a few days, the matter of the two children will be settled. Then you and your husband will also attend my father''s birthday party. I will have the invitation sent."


    Mrs. sun nodded, "good."


    Qiao Yanran is listening to the conversation between two people, and her heart is full of joy. After so many things, she finally wants to get what she wants.


    Gu Jingru quietly looked at Qiao Yanran, then looked at Mrs. sun and said, "since they are going to get married, let Yanran go back to work next to Sun Yan. After all, the Secretary recruited is not as secure as Yanran himself."


    Where does Mrs. sun know Gu Jingru''s calculations.


    "Smile a way," Yan Ran since want to marry my sun family, of course is to do a good wife at home, the company has a Yan a person is enough, again bad, is not there a small beginning? "


    Gu Jingru chuckled and said with some displeasure: "this is really nice. Yan Ran, this child is not Sun Yan. I don''t know what to say. I''ll see you today. I''ll go first."


    Gu Jingru stood up with the bag, looked at Qiao Yanran, and asked: "come back with me?"


    Qiao Yanran bit her lip slightly. She was embarrassed and said, "I want to go back to sun''s home, mom."


    Mrs. sun stood up and said with a smile, "don''t you sit for a while?"


    Gu Jingru looks at Qiao Yanran, some helpless, this kind of soft bone has no promising daughter how can be she born?


    "No more." These words are for Mrs. sun.


    Gu Jingru''s deep eyes fell on Qiao Yanran, and then said, "take good care of yourself, mom will go first."


    "Goodbye, Mrs. sun."


    After Gu Jingru finished, she left the coffee shop. After seeing Gu Jingru out, Mrs. sun sat down again and said, "Yan Ran, it''s just that she''s out today. Shall we go shopping?"


    Joe nodded, "OK."


    They looked like two people laughing at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan lie on the sofa.


    Xialiu fell asleep again in a daze.


    Gu Yihan thought that if the momentum goes on, after eating and sleeping, after sleeping and eating, it may not be long before he really gets fat.


    Gu Yihan''s lips slightly crooked the corner of his mouth. He saw a little cream under Xialiu''s lips lying in his arms and gently wiped it off. The slightly cold temperature on his hand made Xialiu frown and cry in his sleep: "smelly mosquito, go away."


    Gu Yihan: are you treating him as a mosquito?


    Also, where do mosquitoes come from in winter?


    Gu Yihan chuckled and said softly in Xia Liu''s ear, "Liu Liu, I''ll take you to sleep, OK?"

 Chapter 209

    Maybe because Gu Yihan dotes on her so well that she wants to bring her usual small wound to Gu Yihan, deliberately making him heartache.


    After drawing blood, the nurse took a cotton swab and pressed it on the wound where she was drawing blood. Xia Liu hissed. Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at the nurse fiercely. The nurse was shocked inexplicably. The look in her eyes was terrible. Didn''t she press it a little more carefully?


    Such a handsome man, are not women doting on it?


    I''m so spoiled. It''s extinct.


    After the nurse went out, Gu Yihan touched Xia Liu''s head and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Summer willow wronged Baba, tearful said: "my husband good pain, to kiss."


    Gu Yihan lowered his head, pecked Xia Liu''s lips and left.


    Xia Liu was led to stand up.


    President Gu Yihan went out of the office with a smile, and then he waited for two people to come out


    Gu Yihan nodded, holding Xia Liu''s hand tightly, and went to the dean''s office to wait. On the way there were still some people looking at this important person who specially let the Dean receive.


    But most of the people who come to the hospital don''t want to gossip. After a few eyes, they go to do their own business.


    The Dean poured two cups of hot water for Gu Yihan and Xia Liu again and said respectfully, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, please drink water."


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu waited for nearly half an hour before a nurse sent Xia Liu''s test results to the office.


    After seeing the results, the Dean stood up with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "congratulations to Gu and Mrs. Gu. As a result, Mrs. Gu has been pregnant for more than two months."


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu were stunned.


    Especially in Gu Yihan''s eyes, he was so excited that he looked down at Xialiu, "Liuliu, we have children!"


    Summer willow whole person or muddle, after the reaction comes over, the heart is also very excited, "I am pregnant?"


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips and then held Xialiu in his arms, turning a circle, "yes, we have children, we have babies."


    Summer willow excited suddenly affectation of cry, Gu Yihan was slightly scared a jump, "how willow?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, then laughed again, "husband, I''m a little excited."


    The Dean feels like he''s sitting here. It seems that it also destroys the intimate atmosphere of the couple and just wants to quit.


    Gu Yihan called him, and his voice returned to indifference.


    But if you listen carefully, you can still hear a trace of joy in your voice, "Dean, I want to know why my wife was pregnant for more than two months, but she didn''t check it out last time?"


    After the president stood firm, he walked up to Gu Yihan and seriously replied, "maybe it was because the month of the inspection was small and the inspection was not accurate."


    Gu Yihan nodded to understand.


    Xia Liu thought of something, also looked at the dean and asked, "the Dean, why do I have the feeling of abdominal pain these days? I only heard that pregnant women will be sleepy, have a bad temper and like to eat. Will abdominal pain have any impact on the fetus?"


    The president said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mrs. Gu, the fetus is very healthy. In the early stage of pregnancy, there will be a kind of abdominal pain like women''s menstruation. This is normal, but if the pain is really severe, you must come to the hospital."


    Xia Liu nodded and suddenly told her that she was pregnant. To be honest, there was a kind of disbelief in her heart besides happiness.


    Suddenly there is a little life in my stomach, growing up slowly.


    It''s her and Gu Yihan''s children.


    Suddenly a little sad.


    If we had children with Sun Yan.


    Can''t you meet such a good Gu Yihan again.


    And there won''t be a child that belongs to him?


    Gu Yihan always has a smile in his mouth. It can be seen that he is really happy.


    He hugged the little girl with an ignorant face, "Liuliu, we really have children."


    PS: is Liuliu sure she''s pregnant. Don''t cheat everyone! kiss you! Please support me. New book friends, don''t forget to support the long ending books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife Full Score pet" are very good-looking, you can beat me if you don''t look good, ha ha! I just can''t fight, I can''t fight.

 Chapter 210

    After the Dean ordered some precautions, Gu Yihan went back with Xia Liu.


    Gu Yihan becomes more careful and takes care of Xialiu. Even when Xialiu wants to go to the toilet, Gu Yihan has to hold her.


    Summer willow a face helpless, smile to wave a hand: "husband, I am pregnant, is not disabled, you need not so nervous."


    Gu Yihan hugged her and carefully protected Xialiu''s stomach. He said with a serious face: "if you are pregnant, how can you be careless? Liuliu can''t jump like before. And, do you have to go to work when Liuliu is pregnant?"


    Xia Liu thought about it and nodded, "I could have asked for leave, but some time ago I just took the task of a exhibition. I can''t give it to others now, can I?"


    Gu Yi was a little reluctant and began to brainwash Xia Liu. "Please take a week off first, and have a good rest at home. Aren''t you very sleepy anyway? Just enough sleep at home. "


    Xia Liu patted her thigh and shook her head. "No, absolutely not. Husband, I don''t want to stay at home every day. I want to go to work."


    Gu Yi cold micro pursed thin lips, finally almost pursed into a straight line, showed his disapproval at this time.


    But see the little girl that eager eyes, and finally nodded compromise, "that''s OK, you should pay attention to a person in the company, don''t wear high heels, I will help you put away."


    Xia Liu lay on the sofa and stroked her forehead. She said helplessly, "Oh, my husband, you have a lot of things to do. Don''t talk about it. Let me lie down for a while. It''s quiet, OK."


    Gu Yihan held her face, looked at her seriously, and said: "that Liu Liu wants to be a little better, I''ll take you in and lie down? Well


    Xia Liu pouted, nodded, and then put her hand around Gu Yihan''s neck.


    "OK, everything is up to my husband."


    Gu Yihan took her in, Xia Liu thought, a good man, why now become good wordy.


    It seems that his husband has the potential to be a super father.


    Gu Yihan didn''t lie down with her, but bent down to help Xia Liu tuck in the quilt, and then bowed his head to kiss Xia Liu''s forehead, "I''ll go out and call my parents first, you go to bed first."


    Xia Liu is very clever. She looks at Gu Yihan like a good baby, and then acts like a coquetry: "no, you lie in bed with me. I want to listen to you."


    Gu Yihan obediently took off his coat and lay down.


    Xialiu got into his arms like a child.


    Men now feel the whole heart is very nervous, for fear of accidentally bumping into Xialiu''s stomach.


    I know I''m too nervous, but I can''t take care of her as usual.


    If as usual, carrying her and carrying the little guy upside down are common, but now how can we do it.


    Be careful after all.


    Gu Yihan dials Bai Wei, and Xia Liu listens to her ear.


    Bai Wei picked up the phone, "Yi Han, why did you suddenly think of calling me?"


    Gu Yihan cleared his voice, covered up his excitement and said, "Mom, I have something I want to tell you."


    Bai Wei is pruning the flowers and trees in the courtyard, putting the scissors aside, then holding a mobile phone and asking, "what''s the matter? You said


    This eight sons don''t take the initiative to call.


    It''s not good to make a phone call now.


    Gu Yihan''s face is not hidden happy, trying to endure, mouth slightly raised, "Mom, Liuliu pregnant, you want to be a grandmother''s wish come true."


    Bai Wei blinked, as if she had heard something wrong. She asked again excitedly, "what did you say? Is Liu Liu pregnant


    Gu Yihan said, still thinking about how mom''s reaction was so calm. Bai Wei jumped up in excitement at the next moment, and then asked in a series: "Yihan, are you really pregnant? Boys and girls? What about Liuliu people? What about people? "


    Xia Liu''s ears lie next to her mobile phone. She hears Bai Wei''s words clearly. She looks at Gu Yihan and acts coquetry towards him.


    Gu Yihan raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of doting and love.


    "She wants to sleep more recently. Now she''s lying in bed."

 Chapter 211

    Bai Wei is very excited inside.


    "On such a cold day, you don''t need her to come out. Mom will come to see you. What would you like to eat? I''ll ask mother Zhang to buy a chicken and stew it right away? When the stew is done, send it to Liuliu. "


    Xia Liu quickly shook his head to Gu Yihan and said in a low voice: "husband, good oil, I don''t want to drink."


    Gu Yihan presses Xia Liu''s head into his arms, and then says to Bai Wei on the other end of the phone: "Mom, don''t bother. Liu Liu doesn''t have much appetite recently. I''m just calling to tell you this happy event. You can go back and tell your father and grandfather that I''ll hang up. Liu Liu wants to eat fruit."


    "Well, well, don''t be hungry, my daughter-in-law and little grandson. Hang up first. I have to tell your father and your grandfather that they can''t be happy when they know. By the way, how many months has the child been?"


    Bai Wei feels that she is too excited. Even she seems to have forgotten to ask.


    Xia Liu was Gu Yihan to press the head can only reluctantly lie in his arms.


    Eyes staring at Gu Yihan wear not much clothes, suddenly open mouth bite down.


    Gu Yihan hissed in pain. Bai Wei didn''t understand, "Yi Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Yihan''s face instantly returned to its original appearance, and Bai Wei solemnly explained: "Mom, nothing, the fetus has been more than two months."


    Bai Wei happily covered her mouth and said with a smile, "OK, OK, hang up first. I''ll tell your grandfather them right away."


    After Bai Wei hung up, she happily went to Gu Haiming to talk about the happy event.


    Gu Haiming is grinding inkstone and writing with a brush.


    Bai Wei went to Gu Haiming. Before Bai Wei spoke, Gu Haiming looked at Bai Wei''s eyes and said, "what''s so happy? Look at your smile. "


    Bai Wei opened her mouth with a smile in her eyes: "of course, I''m happy. Our daughter-in-law Liu Liu is pregnant. Yihan just called and said that it''s been more than two months."


    Gu Haiming''s hand trembled, and the back of the whole word fainted.


    He looked at Bai Wei and asked calmly, "pregnant?"


    Obviously, Gu Haiming is not as excited as Bai Wei, but more calm.


    The young couple seem to have a good relationship. It''s a matter of time before they get pregnant. He really didn''t feel surprised.


    Zhang Ma just came out, Bai Wei immediately cried, "Zhang Ma, you go to buy some old hens or something. Liu Liu is pregnant. I''ll send them to her later in the evening, just to see her."


    Zhang''s mother, ouch, is also happy for Bai Wei.


    "Congratulations, madam. What else can I do besides chicken soup?"


    Bai Wei thought about it and said, "you don''t have to do anything else. It''s said that Liuliu has no appetite now. You can buy some fresh chicken first. I don''t know if you can buy fresh chicken at this time."


    Zhang Ma happily said: "it should be possible. I''ll go to the vegetable market to see if there are any live chickens that are killed now."


    Bai Wei nodded, "OK, go quickly."


    After Zhang''s mother went out to buy chicken, Gu Haiming put down his writing brush dipped in ink and said to Bai Wei, "since you''re pregnant, take someone home and take good care of them."


    Bai Wei shook her head and said, "didn''t you hear that they refused last time? I''m afraid I won''t agree now. I''ll see her later. And by the way, would you like to have a look? "


    Gu Haiming took a sip of the hot water and said, "what''s good to see? The baby can''t be born now. Go by yourself. I''m not very comfortable these days."

 Chapter 212

    Bai Wei also felt Gu Haiming''s recent situation, and said with some heartache, "your body must have fallen ill from working all the year round. I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow."


    Gu Haiming coughed all the time. He went along with his chest and said, "I went to see it a few days ago. It''s OK. The doctor said it''s OK to have more rest. You don''t have to worry."


    Bai Wei looked at Gu Haiming with some blame. "When you go, you don''t say a word. And later, you will tell your father about Liuliu''s pregnancy, so that he can be happy."


    Gu Haiming nodded. Naturally, he knew that Bai Wei was hiding from the old man if she could, and he didn''t want the conflict between the two to continue to escalate.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan hugs Xialiu and puts his warm big palm on Xialiu''s belly carefully.


    Gu Yihan then said, "I feel so magical. Suddenly there is a little life here."


    Xia Liu nodded in agreement, her little face flushed slightly. "Today, when I knew the result, I felt that my whole person was confused and my brain was blank. I also thought it was amazing. Husband, do you think I can''t walk with a big stomach if I get bigger in the next month? "


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips and then looked at Xialiu from a close distance, "I can''t walk any more. I''ll hold you, Liuliu. Do you think this is a boy or a girl?"


    Xia Liu thought about it and said, "I want it all. If it''s a baby, it''s enough. Do you think so?" Xia Liu began to feel that it was painful to have a baby. "Gu Yihan, if you don''t treat me well in the future, I will run away with my child, so that you can''t find us, and then you will die alone."


    Gu Yihan stares at Xia Liu''s face for a few seconds, then kisses her face.


    "Liuliu, that will never happen."


    Summer willow heart beautiful Zizi, two people quietly lie together on the bed.


    Gu Yihan took into account Xia Liu''s body, where dare to have any big action, can only hold her.


    But even so, Gu Yihan has been very satisfied, there is nothing better than his wife and children in the side.


    Gu Yi closed his eyes. Maybe he was too nervous recently. He fell asleep after holding Xialiu.


    Xia Liu stretched out her hand from the quilt, and then traced Gu Yihan''s face with her index finger. How could she grow to her taste?


    It''s so cool. It''s like taking a bite.


    So think, really side body, gently kiss a few.


    Liu Liu The man muttered to himself.


    Xia Liu gently responded: "husband."


    Gu Yihan woke up when it was dark.


    When a man wakes up, he wakes up. After looking at the time, he wants to get out of bed. At this time, it''s time to get up and prepare dinner. He is really a bit like a housewife now, but he enjoys it for his wife and children.


    Gu Yihan got up and put on his coat. Then he bent over to cover the sleeping Xialiu with a quilt and went out of the bedroom.


    Just as Gu Yihan wanted to go to the kitchen, the doorbell rang.


    Long legs walked a few steps and opened the door. Bai Wei was wearing a gray coat and standing outside with chicken soup in her hand.


    After Gu Yihan opened the door, Bai Wei couldn''t wait to go in, "where''s Liu Liu? Mother specially let Zhang Ma stew fresh chicken soup, stewed, I immediately let the driver at home to send mother over, still hot. Liu Liu should drink it while it''s hot. "


    Gu Yihan closed the door, followed Bai Wei and said, "she''s still sleeping. Mom, have you eaten yet? "


    Bai Wei put the incubator on the table, and when she heard that Xia Liu hadn''t woken up, she was a little disappointed," OK, mom hasn''t eaten yet, have you eaten yet? No, mom, go to the kitchen and make some for you? "


    Gu Yihan shook his head, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Bai Wei pats Gu Yihan''s hand painfully, and then goes to the kitchen, "I''ll cook for you right away."


    Gu Yihan follows Bai Wei and leans on the glass door of the kitchen.


    Bai Wei took out all the things in the refrigerator, and then said, "make some nutritious noodles for you. You two should eat better when you live by yourself. Besides, who do you cook at home?"


    "She can only do simple things." Gu Yihan suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 213

    Gu Yihan didn''t answer Bai Wei''s question, and Bai Wei didn''t think about it.


    While washing vegetables, he said: "then you go to call Liu Liu up. Pregnant women can''t sleep too long. What time is it in the evening now? Let her get up and have chicken soup. "


    Gu Yihan looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s 19:8 in the evening."


    Bai Wei turned around with a smile and tried to strike Gu Yihan, "you child, hurry up and call her up."


    Gu Yihan nodded, then turned to the bedroom.


    Xia Liu didn''t know when to wake up and lay in bed with her eyes open.


    Gu Yihan sat beside the bed, and Xia Liu sat up, and then collapsed on the man, "husband, where have you been? I woke up and didn''t see you the first time. "


    Gu Yihan pulled one end of the quilt behind Xialiu, then covered the back of the little girl, touched Xialiu ''


    Xia Liu just fell asleep, feeling a little chilly, the whole brain suddenly sober, "Mom came?"


    Gu Yihan shaved Xia Liu''s nose, then two faces to face, forehead to forehead, said softly: "it''s more than seven in the evening, get up? I''ll put on your coat. "


    Xia Liu is still a little confused. She nods when she hears Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan stretched out his long hand and took Xialiu''s coat and put it on her.


    "Liuliu, I''ll hold you."


    Originally, she was going to take her out, but Xialiu insisted on going down by herself.


    "I''d better go by myself. If you carry me every day, I may forget how to walk in a few months."


    Xia Liu goes out with Gu Yihan and sees Bai Wei in the kitchen.


    She went to the kitchen in a good mood and asked warmly, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Bai Wei turns her head and sees Xia Liu. The smile on her face doesn''t diminish.


    "Liuliu, you are pregnant. Of course, your mother will come to see you. It''s hard for you. Now you want to be a mother. You must be careful in everything. If you have time to do more yoga for pregnant women, it won''t be too difficult to have children in the future."


    Xia Liu took Bai Wei''s hand and said, "thank you, mom, I know."


    When Bai Wei saw Xia Liu, her tears were always in her eyes, and her wish for many years was finally realized.


    Bai Wei can''t help but exhort, "you must be careful, and you''ve only been more than two months, and you haven''t passed the dangerous period."


    Xialiu nodded, "OK." Xia Liu''s eyes fell on the pot and asked curiously, "Mom, do you cook yourself?"


    Bai Wei happily held Xialiu''s hand tightly, "I''m willing to cook dinner for you two."


    Summer willow heart more warm.


    She really feels lucky to meet such a mother-in-law.


    I always feel that the rich and evil mother-in-law is not easy to get along with, at least Sun Yan''s mother is such a difficult woman.


    Now from Gu Yihan''s mother, it seems that the rumors are not all true.


    Gu Yihan didn''t come in at the kitchen door. Seeing that they were getting along well, he went to sit in the living room.


    Bai Wei released her hand and quickly turned off the power. "I just saw your refrigerator and made some home-made noodles. It''s nothing, but I brought you chicken soup. It''s not oily. I asked mother Zhang to take off the oil. It should taste good. I put it on the table in the living room outside. You have to have a taste. Drink more. Liu Liu, go and drink more. "


    When Xia Liu heard the two words of chicken soup, she had some nausea, and the greasy chicken soup immediately appeared in her mind.


    "Mom, I feel a little uncomfortable when I hear chicken soup. I don''t want to drink it."


    Speaking of the back, Xialiu''s voice was a little weak.


    Bai Wei also understood that when she was pregnant with Yihan, she didn''t want to drink chicken soup, but ate a lot of fish.


    That''s why she''s so smart now, isn''t it?


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll go back and have it prepared. " Bai Wei said with a smile.


    PS: the family loves their children very much. Liuliu has opened a happy life. So, not all the rich families are evil mothers, or they depend on their character. We will continue to support this book. It will be more and more wonderful.

 Chapter 214

    Xia Liu rubbed her eyes and said with embarrassment, "Mom, I don''t want to eat anything. I''ve eaten a lot of sour plum today, but I can''t eat it now."


    Bai Wei saw such a summer willow and took her hand out of the kitchen.


    While walking, he said: "Liu Liu, you come to have a look at the chicken soup. It must taste good. If you want to eat it, you can''t say."


    Xia Liu watched Bai Wei open the incubator. Although the oil was skimmed off the chicken soup, it still seemed that there was something oily floating on it.


    When Xia Liu saw it, she felt a little nauseous immediately. She immediately covered her mouth and ran to the toilet. Bai Wei was a little worried. "Liu Liu, run slowly. The floor is so slippery."


    Gu Yihan stood up and said to Bai Wei, "Mom, put away the chicken soup. Now she has nausea when she sees this. I can''t help it. The taste of pregnant women is very strange."


    Bai Wei nods, and Gu Yihan immediately goes to the bathroom to find Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu opened the water on the washing table, and then filled her mouth with water. Gu Yihan went over and held her hand to stop, "Liu Liu, the water is too cold."


    Xialiu nodded, then opened the warm water to gargle.


    After that, holding Gu Yihan''s waist, he began to act like a coquetry, "husband, people have no appetite to eat. Don''t talk to chicken soup. You can talk to your mother.". I don''t want to disappoint her. "


    Gu Yihan reached out to wipe off the water stains on Xialiu''s face, and then said in a warm voice, "what does Liuliu want to do now?"


    Xia Liu turned her eyes and said, "let''s go shopping."


    Gu Yihan took aim at Xialiu''s stomach, "are you sure you want to go shopping?"


    Xia Liu nodded, "think, I want to go now, I think, it seems that for so long, you haven''t accompanied me to go shopping several times?"


    Gu Yihan covered Xia Liu''s mouth and said, "I''ll go with you. You can change into thicker clothes. It''s too cold outside."


    Xia Liu tore off Gu Yihan''s hand, and then asked incredulously, "husband, do you really want to accompany me out, promise so straightforward?"


    Gu Yihan with a smile, slightly looked down at Xialiu, "if you don''t want to go, I can take back what I just said."


    "No, it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with his words. I don''t care if you don''t mean what you say. I''ll change my clothes now. I''m going out for a walk. Maybe I''ll come back for chicken soup. "


    Xia Liu finished, afraid of Gu Yihan back, immediately went to the cloakroom to choose clothes. Bai Wei holds the bag in her hand, and then stands there looking at Gu Yihan and asks, "where is Liu Liu?"


    Gu Yihan light cough cough, a bit unnatural said: "she went to change clothes."


    Bai Wei nodded, and then said, "just now, mother Zhang called to say that someone sent us a sample of the invitation letter for your grandfather''s birthday party. Mother went back to see it first. Liu Liu came out and didn''t want to drink chicken soup, so you can drink it. Do you hear me? Don''t waste it. It''s super nutritious. You''ve lost weight, son. Drink more


    Gu Yihan nodded, then came out to send Bai Wei away, "Mom, I''ll take you down?"


    Two people go to the door, Bai Wei with a scarf, toward Gu Yihan said: "no, the driver is waiting downstairs, you go in, take Liuliu home to eat another day."


    Gu Yihan nodded, then patted her on the shoulder, "OK, I know, mom."


    Bai Wei just walked a few steps, suddenly remembered something, and then turned to Gu Yihan and said: "Liu Liu''s current situation, we mother and son, I have a word to tell you."

 Chapter 215

    Gu Yihan was confused and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? You say it


    "She''s pregnant now. You two can''t do anything between husband and wife any more. You must restrain yourself, especially when she''s only three months pregnant. The three months before pregnancy are the most dangerous and the most important time to take care of. If you can''t restrain yourself, don''t share the same room, and go to the guest room to sleep." Bai Wei suddenly became serious.


    Gu Yihan listened, helped to help the forehead, handsome face also instant black.


    He''s not a beast.


    "What do you think of me, Ma? I''m not a beast. I know how to do it. "


    Gu Yihan stood at the door and watched Bai Wei take the elevator to leave. Then he stepped back, went into the door and closed the door.


    Xia Liu came out with her clothes changed and her whole face was plain.


    Gu Yihan felt that his waist was like a thin willow, and his body was as quiet as a delicate flower.


    His favorite is Xialiu''s eyes. Even when he doesn''t smile, he feels that there are stars in his eyes, which makes people want to see more and more.


    Xia Liu is wearing a caramel coat and a scarf around her neck. The whole person has taken measures to keep warm. Gu Yihan goes to tidy up her scarf.


    Little woman''s appearance and temperament are actually mature and beautiful, but now she is wearing a white hat, which makes her look soft and cute.


    Xia Liu saw the man''s gaze and asked, "where''s mom?"


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand to fasten the button of Xialiu''s coat. "Mom went back. She didn''t take away the chicken soup. If you don''t want to drink it, put it there."


    Xia Liu nods. After Gu Yihan fastens the button, she can''t help poking the little girl''s face and holding her hand.


    "Now let''s go shopping?"


    They live near the center of the city now. It''s very busy nearby. It''s almost ten minutes'' walk to the busy place.


    Xialiu nodded, looking in good spirits.


    After packing up, they went shopping with Gu Yihan.


    "Honey, let''s walk."


    "Well, it''s Liu Liu."


    Kangshi''s night is very lively even in winter. There are many couples holding hands like Gu Yihan and Xia Liu.


    Gu Yihan came out with a black mask, but with a man''s height and stature, he attracted many people''s attention.


    Xia Liu tilts her head and looks up at Gu Yihan. She complains, "I''m not short either. Why do I walk with you like a short leg?"


    Gu Yihan showed some smile in his eyes. You can see that his lips under the mask have already grinned.


    Xia Liu sees the ridicule in the man''s eyes. Standing in the same place, she raises her foot and kicks Gu Yihan. Xia Liu is wearing flat shoes, so it doesn''t hurt too much to kick people.


    Gu Yihan looked down at Xialiu''s action and touched her head. "Is Liuliu tired and doesn''t want to go?"


    Summer Liu Du mouth, looked around cast eyes, a small hand to grasp the man''s arm, began to complain: "I don''t want to go, because you feel that you are evil, you see you, so many little girls are peeping at you, you see I look like hibiscus, why don''t they look at me?"


    Gu Yihan ordered the little girl''s forehead and asked, "whose vinegar is Liu Liu eating? It seems that shopping is also proposed by Liu Liu himself. It seems that walking is also proposed by Liu Liu. ok Since no one is peeping at you, I''ll look at you. "

 Chapter 216

    Xia Liu put her hands in her pockets, and then she stood there with a little angry.


    "It''s all my fault. I blame you for being so good-looking. Hum


    Well, it''s wrong to look good.


    The little girl has gone to a higher level.


    Gu Yihan coaxed with a warm voice, holding the clothes on Xia Liu''s arm in one hand, and then gently shook, "let''s go? Shall I take you to eat? "


    Two people''s appearance is like adults in the street to coax angry children.


    Gu Yihan said in a warm and low voice in Xialiu''s ear: "if Liuliu doesn''t go, there will be more people peeping at me, so let''s go."


    Xia Liu listened to some truth, looked around, there are indeed several girls peeping here, accurately speaking, should be peeping at the man in front of her.


    Summer willow anxious immediately pulled him away, her man, just don''t let others appreciate, she a person to see enough.


    Summer willow feeling strange also want to blame Gu Yihan long too evil, good end of a big man why want to grow so handsome?


    It seems that people are not black now, and their skin is as white as water. It''s no worse than that big movie emperor''s uncle.


    And the temperament seems to be several times better than him, OK.


    If you go to the entertainment industry, his husband will be very popular.


    Xia Liu pulled Gu Yihan away and said, "don''t those who are looking at you see that I have a beautiful wife next to you? And keep looking at you. No discipline. "


    Gu Yihan holds her, then slightly lowers his head and sniffs around Xialiu.


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan with a micro expression on his face, and then asks, "Gu Yihan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yihan approached, and then asked softly, "willow, do you smell a strange vinegar smell?"


    Summer willow some embarrassed endure to smile, side head ignore Gu Yihan.


    "Who wants to eat your vinegar, narcissistic guy, just don''t like other women staring at you, you are my husband, remember, you are my Xialiu''s husband, my private property."


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu''s shoulder, then whispered in her ear: "OK, I''m Liuliu''s family. Liuliu is only allowed to enjoy me, but I like to see you jealous."


    Xia Liu snorted and laughed, who wants to enjoy you.


    The little girl bumped Gu Yihan with her elbow and pulled him at the corner of his coat, "go, go. I''m not jealous. "


    Xia Liu''s hand hooks Gu Yihan''s arm. Seeing that the square in front seems very busy, she is about to run over.


    Gu Yihan quickly grabbed the man behind him and asked, "Liu Liu, what are you going to do?"


    Xia Liu pointed to the other side of the square and said excitedly, "it''s so busy there. Let''s go and have a look at it, my husband."


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand and flicked Xia Liu''s forehead. "There are so many people. Don''t go. What do you want to eat? I''ll take you


    "Ice cream." Xia Liu blinked, Gu Yihan resolutely refused, "ice, can''t eat."


    "I''m not allowed to eat anything, and I''m not allowed to go where I want to go. Then why do you want me to come out?" Xialiu''s little temper began to come up.


    Gu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, "is Liu Liu oneself want to come out."


    Summer willow vomits tongue, angry say: "that I walk tired, you carry me to stroll?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her a few eyes, and then squatted down to let Xia Liu go up.

 Chapter 217

    The man carries Xialiu on his back. Xialiu feels that the whole field of vision is broadened a lot.


    Xia Liu held Gu Yihan''s two ears in her hands, then her legs swayed in the air, and then she suddenly said, "drive."


    Gu Yihan stops helplessly, then turns his head and looks at Xia Liu, "little thing, do you think I''m a horse?"


    Xia Liu forced his head back to him, "no, you go quickly, husband, go to the front."


    Gu Yihan carries Xialiu forward slowly. Xialiu''s head lies on Gu Yihan''s back. Two people walk on the street like that.


    Unconsciously, she walked around the shopping mall, and Xia Liu patted Gu Yihan''s back, "husband, I want to go to the bathroom, you put me down."


    Gu Yihan put down the summer willow, she walked in without a hurry.


    Gu Yihan is waiting near the toilet.


    After going to the bathroom, Xia Liu came out to wash her hands at the washing table. Suddenly, her back was pushed. A pretty girl with a sharp voice sounded, "Xia Liu? Oh, the world is so small. I can meet you everywhere. "


    Summer willow instant instinct reaction fast cover stomach just didn''t hit the sink.


    After standing firm, the anger in Xia Liu''s heart came up and turned around. It was this woman, Qiao Yanran.


    Summer willow mouth corner catch sneer, "Qiao Yan Ran? It is destiny. Come shopping alone? What about Sun Yan? "


    "What''s your business? Should not still be thinking about my family a Yan? Give up. He doesn''t love you anymore. "


    Qiao Yanran went to the nearby washing table to wash her hands, blowing hot air in the hair dryer, and then sarcastically said: "you are really shameless, thinking about ah Yan, don''t forget that you are divorced."


    Xia Liu secretly rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Miss Qiao is still so self righteous. She always feels that what she has is the best. Sometimes I really feel sad for you."


    Qiao Yanran took back her hand, turned around, looked at Xia Liu, and returned with some condescending attitude and tone, "Oh? What else does Miss Xia want to say? "


    Xia Liu looked at the mirror, slowly and leisurely in front of the mirror to trim her hair, "the child was lost by you, and then you planted it for me. Now even Sun Yan can''t keep it. It''s really a loss for the wife and a loss for soldiers."


    Qiao Yan Ran''s hand fiercely pinches tightly, "what are you talking nonsense?"? Xia Liu, let me tell you, keep your mouth clean and your brain smart. Don''t talk nonsense! Who said ah Yan didn''t love me? "


    Xia Liu stares at Qiao Yanran and sneers. "Everyone knows this, but you should know a truth. One day it''s impossible. You''d better kill me, or I''ll let you know what''s the price of framing!"


    The expression on Qiao Yanran''s face changes again and again. If you raise your hand, you will slap it on Xia Liu''s face. Xia Liu grabs Qiao Yanran''s hand in mid air and pushes it back.


    Qiao Yan Ran didn''t guard back for a while, sprained a foot.


    Xia Liu took two steps forward, "do you really treat me as a sick cat? At the beginning, I thought that you were really pushed by me to miscarriage, you may not know how guilty I feel in my heart, but when I know that all this is designed by you, I want to tear off your mask of hypocrisy, how cruel is your heart? To kill your own child? "


    Qiao Yanran took a breath, and there was a rare calm in her mind for a moment.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? But I tell you, don''t try to throw it to me. After all, it''s obvious that you caused abortion? Even if I designed it, what about the evidence? You have the ability to come up with evidence


    PS: it''s a narrow road. Don''t worry, I will hit you in the future. New book friends and friends should not forget to watch the long ending books "flash marriage and tender wife: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage and flash love: my wife''s full mark of love"


    in the end, the book "flash marriage and tender wife: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage and flash love: my wife''s full mark of love"

 Chapter 218

    Xia Liu gathered up his coat and said with a smile, "Qiao Yanran, who often walks by the river, has no wet shoes. Yes, I won''t find any evidence at that time." Charlotte paused and said, "guess if I recorded it just now? Well


    Xia Liu naturally bluffed Qiao Yanran. After all, she didn''t expect anyone to meet her here.


    moreover, there were people walking around in the public area, so she would not record for this woman.


    But Qiao Yan Ran obviously flustered God, angrily ask a way: "summer willow, what do you mean?"? Did you record it? "


    Qiao Yanran is about to reach for the mobile phone in Xialiu''s pocket. Xialiu hides on her side.


    "Miss Qiao, the monitoring is still here. How do you want to attack or steal a mobile phone?"


    Xia Liu motioned for the monitor on Qiao Yanran''s head, and she stood with her hand.


    Then he bit his teeth, took it back, and gave a warning: "Xialiu, I tell you, don''t push too far."


    Summer willow picked to pick eyebrow, quite interesting way: "get an inch to advance?"? It seems that Miss Joe is the first to provoke me, isn''t it? From destroying my family at the beginning to framing me later, which one didn''t you Qiao Yanran do first


    Qiao Yanran became a little ferocious and said: "sun Yangen didn''t love you! I love him. I can give everything for him. Can you? Only I am worthy of him, and only I am the last woman to stand beside him and sleep beside him! None of you want to rob him! You are the loser when you are with me. Anyway, isn''t he robbed by me at last? Ha ha, I''m the winner. You''ll always be an ex-wife. "


    Xia Liu put her hands in her coat pocket and said sarcastically: "Qiao Yanran''s final victory is when she laughs to the end. You haven''t married Sun Yan and held a wedding yet. What qualifications do you have to say that you have won? Ha ha, there are many variables in life. We have to wait and see what happens."


    Qiao Yan Ran bit lips, two eyes anger extremely but stare at summer willow, "I don''t have to say these nonsense with you! You wait for me, bitch


    In a public area of the wash desk, someone passed by, looking at Qiao Yanran and Xia Liu.


    Someone just got out of the bathroom, looked at Qiao Yanran standing in the way, frowned displeased, and then patted Qiao Yanran on the back, "Hello, miss, please make way for me to wash my hands? This is a public place. "


    Qiao Yan Ran stares at the passer-by and says angrily: "who is Miss? Are you sick? "


    Passers by Qiao Yan Ran angry tone startled, immediately voice change some disgust.


    "Are you crazy? My kind words let you get out of the way, you still have reason? Psycho, you want to die. Don''t let me cheat you. "


    Xia Liu looks at Qiao Yanran, shakes her head with a smile, and then goes out.


    Qiao Yanran raised her hand to hit passers-by. Passers-by didn''t look easy to be provoked. She looked up at Qiao Yanran and said, "do you want to have a try? She''s dressed like a human. She''s a biting bitch! "


    Qiao Yanran looks at Xia Liu to go out slowly, raises the foot to want to go out with, the passer-by pulls Qiao Yanran, "where to? You can''t leave without apologizing to your grandfather. "


    Qiao Yan Ran stares at passers-by, "let go! I''ll let you go! "


    Xia Liu went out and stepped on Gu Yihan''s arm. She was in a good mood and said, "husband, let''s go."


    "Why so long?" Gu Yihan asked softly.


    "Met a biting dog."

 Chapter 219

    "Dog? Liu Liu, I didn''t bite you. Let''s go to the hospital and ask the doctor if we want to raise rabies vaccine. You are still pregnant. "


    Poof!


    "Husband, don''t be nervous. I just met a person who made me sick, not a real mad dog."


    After waiting for Qiao Yan Ran to walk out, already could not see Xia Liu''s figure, angry she stamped her foot.


    She also wanted to teach Xialiu a lesson. She let her run away.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan strolled again for almost half an hour, and then they were a little tired.


    "My husband is tired."


    "Take you home to rest."


    "Well, you hold me."


    "Good!"


    "I want the princess to hold me."


    "Everything is based on Liu Liu."


    Gu Yihan went back with Xia Liu.


    Xialiu was lying on the bed, and then her feet were soaking in the basin.


    Gu Yihan is very rare to help her massage the small pink feet.


    Xia Liu looked at the ceiling and asked with emotion: "husband, is it because I have children that you treat me so well? I don''t see you wash my feet and massage me at ordinary times. "


    Gu Yihan seriously massages the soles of Xia Liu''s feet. When he hears Xia Liu''s words, his eyes are dark and he asks, "do you mean I''m not good enough for you at ordinary times?"


    Summer willow guilty lie in that vomit tongue, got up to embrace the man''s neck.


    "Oh, no, husband, you are a big boss. I always think you are not suitable for this kind of work. You are so happy that I broke you into a woman and a man around the family."


    Gu Yihan photographed Xialiu''s little feet and said, "silly girl, you are my wife. I will never be indifferent to you. Besides, you don''t like the man who goes home with wine all day long, do you? Do you know how many parties I''ve put off in order to get rid of? Heartless little thing. "


    Xia Liu thought about it and giggled: "that''s what I said. So, you''re still good to me?"


    Gu Yihan was too lazy to answer Xia Liu''s question. He nodded someone''s forehead and said, "I think so."


    Gu Yihan helps the little girl dry her feet, and then extends her long hand and moves all of Xia Liu''s feet into the quilt.


    Xia Liu is turning over and over on the bed. Gu Yihan comes out of the bath and lies down directly, grabs the little girl in her arms and holds her.


    "Liu Liu is turning around. You''d better stop for a while. Do you want to sleep or do you want me to tell you a story?"


    Xia Liu licked the corner of her mouth, thought about it and said: "husband, I want to listen to your previous things, you tell me."


    Gu Yihan put the little girl''s feet on her warm belly and said, "then you listen? Don''t move. "


    Summer willow moment clever nod, "listen, I certainly listen carefully, I obediently don''t speak, also don''t move."


    Gu Yihan leaned his chin against Xia Liu''s head, then covered Xia Liu''s big eyes with his hand.


    Then with the other hand outstretched, he turned off the bright light and turned on a small dark orange light.


    Gu Yihan looks at the ceiling and begins to tell Xia Liu about his childhood.


    "When I was young, I didn''t have any playmates. I was the same as Mo Yiheng. When I grew up, Su Shen was the man who had dinner with me last time. When I was young, I didn''t like to talk very much, so my parents paid more attention to my brother. Later, when I was 15 or 16 years old, because I liked guns, my grandfather began to cultivate me in the military I''m also fighting for my talent. I started to get promoted step by step and became a major general all the way. I remember once when I was on an undercover mission, I was exposed by my companions. The leaders of the suspects fought with me. If I didn''t pick up the gun on the ground at that time, the tip of the knife would have stabbed me in the neck by one second. "

 Chapter 221

    Looking at Xia Liu''s face, Jian Meng sighs a little.


    No make-up can be so good-looking, some envy, some envy, if she can be so good-looking, I''m afraid she will wake up laughing when she sleeps.


    Xia Liu touched his smooth face and replied in a light tone: "I know. Is there anything else?"


    Jian Meng bit her lip and said, "nothing. I just want to see if you need any help."


    Xia Liu sat on the office chair, then opened the fruit box, took a small fork to eat a few apples, and then slowly said: "nothing''s wrong for the moment, you go out first, I''ll call you if you have something."


    Jane Meng looked around the office, then replied with a smile, "OK, I know designer Xia. If you have something, please call me."


    After Jane Meng goes out, Xia Liu looks at her back in the office. She is a little confused. She was playing tricks with her a few days ago. How can she make friends with her today? If there is nothing to be courteous, it is either treachery or theft.


    Xia Liu smiles. Now young people''s infighting in the workplace is really fierce.


    Anxiously walking around the office.


    As soon as Jane Meng came in, she grabbed her arm and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Did you see anything of her? "


    Jane Meng bit her lip and shook her head. "When I went in, she just sat there. I couldn''t see it. I had to wait for the next time. Besides, I didn''t know her computer password."


    Lin Hanmeng''s face was a little ugly. She let go of Jian Meng''s arm and said, "you don''t even know her computer password? You''re her assistant. She didn''t tell you? "


    Jane Meng shook her head. "No, I had a bit of a fight with her before She won''t give me the password, sister Hanmeng. What should we do now? "


    Lin Hanmeng took a breath, "how do I know what to do now? Anyway, there is still a period of time for the exhibition. It''s not urgent. As long as I''m thinking about something, I will get the original design of Xialiu."


    Jianmeng nodded, "OK, I''ll pay more attention to Xialiu''s computer password."


    Lin Hanmeng rubbed her forehead, waved her hand to jianmeng and said, "I know. Go out first. I''ll be quiet. Don''t run to my office every day. What if Xialiu sees her? We should avoid suspicion more. "


    Jane Meng nodded and said, "sister Hanmeng, I''ll go out first. If you need anything, please let me know. I''ll try my best to help you do it."


    After Lin Hanmeng looks at Jian Meng going out, he stands in front of the French window and looks at the vehicles and the scenery in the distance.


    The real competition hasn''t started yet.


    If she wants to be in the limelight all the time, then Xialiu must not appear here.


    Xia Liu has been working in the office for a whole morning, and the computer radiation is big. During this period, she has to sit for half an hour, and then she has to get up and move.


    In the past, she always wore high-heeled shoes to work. When she was pregnant, she didn''t dare to wear them, and she didn''t draw much makeup. When she was in the car, she drew an eyebrow and didn''t even dare to paint her mouth red.


    She opened the mirror and looked at herself. Fortunately, she was still young and her face was still full of collagen.


    The cell phone suddenly rings.


    A look is Gu Yihan''s, summer willow hook hook mouth corner, connect.


    "Husband!"


    Gu Yihan sat in the top office and asked, "Liu Liu, how do you feel? Do you feel sick? Do you still feel bad? "

 Chapter 222

    Xia Liu obediently replied: "it''s very good. I''ve finished all the fruit obediently."


    Gu Yihan turned on the loudspeaker of his mobile phone and then put it on his desk to listen to the breath of a little woman.


    Hearing what Xia Liu said, she said with a smile, "well, very good." With that, the conversation changed, "the secretary is on his way. He will come to your company to meet you later. You will come with him and have dinner with me later."


    Xia Liu is a bit surprised. She hasn''t been to the place where her husband works.


    "Go to Gu? Is that ok? I don''t seem fit to be in front of you now, do I? "


    "The Secretary will take you to another exclusive channel for the president to the top floor, and they won''t be talkative. Even if they guess, it''s nothing. We are husband and wife, and we are not shameful." Gu Yihan''s voice is very calm and light. Occasionally, he frowns slightly when he sees the document.


    But the good mood of chatting with the little woman is still revealed.


    Xia Liu thought about it and agreed, "OK, I know. I''ll pack up and hang up first."


    Xia Liu knows that Gu Yihan must be very busy and doesn''t disturb her much. If the man is not busy, he must have come to meet her in person.


    Xia Liu took a look at the time, then packed up and planned to clock out and get off work.


    After greeting my colleagues, I took the elevator and went downstairs.


    Just after work, there are a lot of people in the elevator.


    Xialiu stood in the elevator, a little instinctive reaction to block the belly not to let people touch.


    After arriving at the lobby, Xialiu went straight to the door.


    Lin Hanmeng comes out from another elevator and sees Xia Liu''s back. After thinking about it, he follows up.


    See Xialiu on an expensive low-key car, some jealousy, jealousy in the eyes of the moment burst out in the eyes.


    "Grandma, this woman got on such a good car. Why?"


    Lin Hanmeng took out his mobile phone and quickly took a picture of the license plate number of the car he had just driven, and then sent the picture to a good friend of his own.


    Lin Hanmeng stood in the same place, looked down at the mobile phone, and then sent a message, "help me find out who the owner of this car is, help me find out I invite you to dinner, be quick!"


    Send out, there quickly back to the message, "received, give me some time to reply to you tomorrow, you are not in a hurry?"


    Lin Hanmeng snorted and laughed silently. He sent a message and asked, "I''m going to deal with a bitch. Do you think I''m in a hurry?"


    "OK, little ancestor, I''ll get back to you that night, by the way Come to the old place tonight? We haven''t had that for a long time. I miss you very much. Baby, I''m very sensitive to you. I''ve already responded to your voice. " There are some people who have exposed their own ideas, which are also very direct.


    Lin Hanmeng''s eyes look a little cold down, Jiao Didi''s mouth: "look at the mood, if this thing is done well, I can consider to give you a mouth also no harm."


    What Lin Hanmeng said is more penetrating.


    There''s more excitement.


    "Honey, I''m waiting for you. I''ll do it for you."


    Lin Hanmeng doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Everyone is an adult, and she takes what she needs. She always indulges her body, so when she needs it, she will find a man.


    As long as the goal can be achieved, nothing else matters.


    "All right, wait for my news, baby, just one!"


    Lin Hanmeng sends out an attractive voice to his mobile phone in a loud voice, "Bo Bo!"

 Chapter 223

    Looking at the blackened screen, I hooked my lips and went straight to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Liu arrived at Gu, Gu Yihan''s secretary took her to the president''s personal elevator, and then went to the top floor.


    The whole top floor is Gu Yihan''s, except for leaving a few people to work at the front desk not far from the elevator door on the top floor, there is basically no one walking inside, which is a little too quiet.


    The Secretary pointed to Gu Yihan''s place and said respectfully, "the president''s office area is over there. Miss Xia, please come in."


    Xia Liu nodded. After the secretary left, she walked slowly and opened the door.


    Looking at men who work hard.


    Well, how handsome!


    Gu Yihan is concentrating on dealing with things, hearing the movement of pushing the door open, he looks over his head.


    When he saw that it was Xialiu, his hand stopped immediately, and then he stood up to lead Xialiu. He said with a smile: "coming? Are you hungry? "


    The attitude is totally different from the indifference of the department manager who came to ask questions ten minutes ago.


    His gentleness was given to Xialiu alone.


    Xia Liu was infected with the cold, Gu Yihan turned on the heating, and then took his own coat to put on Xia Liu.


    The little woman pulled her coat and shook her head. "I''m not very hungry. My husband, you prepared a lot of fruits for others. I''ve eaten them all. Now my stomach is still bulging."


    Xia Liu glanced at a large number of unfinished documents on her desk and said, "will I disturb your work when I come here? What should we do if we are distracted? "


    Gu Yihan hugs Xia Liu, feeling like he hugs the whole world.


    Instantly, I felt that the whole office was lit up and said with a smile, "no, I''ll hold Liuliu for dinner."


    Gu Yihan holds Xia Liu and sits on the broad sofa.


    The front of the tea table was clean, neatly placed with some side dishes and covered with white rice.


    "These things are all sent by my mother. She said that you can''t be hungry. Originally, she was going to send you there, but now I don''t trust you to eat alone. I''ll let my secretary pick you up."


    Xia Liu looked around, and then fell on the side of the incubator.


    He began to wave his hand and refuse, "what''s in this? If it''s a tonic soup, I won''t drink it. It''s too oily! "


    Gu Yihan took out the cotton slippers from the glove cabinet and put them on for Xia Liu. After putting them on, he said, "it''s like the bone soup you like. It should taste good."


    Xia Liu reached out and took the incubator, then easily unscrewed the cover, if it was bone soup.


    Smelling the fragrance and swallowing saliva, this bone soup is not as greasy as yesterday''s chicken soup. It looks good.


    Gu Yihan took the heat preservation box from Xialiu, and then poured it out with a bowl, "slow down, Liuliu, I''ll do it."


    Gu Yihan moved the bone soup to Xialiu.


    She took a taste of it, but it didn''t feel nauseous. "It''s not bad, you have a taste."


    Gu Yihan took a drink, looked calm, and ordered the little woman''s forehead, "fortunately, what kind of food do you want to eat, my husband will help you clip it."


    Xia Liu continued to drink the soup. Hearing Gu Yihan''s words, she shook her head. "I''ll clip it myself. You can sit down and eat it together. Why are you standing opposite me? I''ll feel sorry for you. "


    Gu Yihan pinched Xia Liu''s nose, then took the little woman''s hand and said, "Liu Liu, don''t eat first, wash your hands with me before eating."


    Summer Liu Du mouth, and then helplessly by Gu Yihan pull to wash a hand.


    How bad is this man''s obsession with cleanliness.

 Chapter 224

    Gu Yihan kisses the little woman''s side face and whispers: "you don''t have to worry about this. Liu Liu is only responsible for sleeping."


    Gu Yihan stayed in bed with Xia Liu for half an hour. Then he got up and went out to work.


    Seeing that Xialiu was sleeping soundly in bed, his heart was complete.


    Gu Yihan sat outside. He left a gap in the door of the rest room when he came out, so it was not too dark inside.


    He was afraid that when Liu Liu got up later, he would not be able to see the unfamiliar environment. He would also be able to see what was inside occasionally through the cracks.


    After a few eyes, he began to deal with things seriously. After a few hours, some news came from inside. Gu Yihan immediately got up and quickly walked in to have a look.


    Xia Liu didn''t know when she fell out of bed with the quilt.


    The little woman was in a daze, sitting on the carpeted floor, rubbing her sore arm.


    Gu Yihan nervously took Xia Liu in, then put him on the bed and asked nervously, "Liu Liu, do you have any pain?"


    Xia Liu pointed to her elbow and began to act coquettishly. "I''ve been knocked by the bed. It''s a little painful. Please rub it for me."


    Gu Yihan nodded, rubbed and nervously asked: "does it hurt? Is there anything wrong with the stomach? Shall we go to the hospital to see if it''s necessary? "


    Xia Liu shook his head and said, "when he fell out of bed, the quilt was under his body, so he didn''t hurt. It''s OK. Just now his elbow was touched."


    Gu Yihan didn''t increase his strength. Wen Sheng coaxed him, "I''ll rub it for you, and it won''t hurt later. Who let you sleep well will fall out of bed. It must be Liuliu who has no sleep appearance rolling down."


    Xia Liu hides in the quilt again, looks at Gu Yihan''s serious and careful actions with open eyes, and stretches out her tongue, "I I fell asleep. I don''t know when I ran to the edge. I turned over and fell down. People fell and hurt. It''s not because of you that you criticized them. Who let you make me so tired? Hum. "


    Gu Yihan kneaded her hands for her and then flicked Xia Liu''s forehead. "Is it my fault? Sleepy little pig


    Xia Liu pointed to his stomach. "He made me sleepy."


    Meaning is about to come out, Gu Yihan helplessly looked at her, and then said, "then you continue to sleep or to get up?"


    "I have to sleep. You go out to work first. I''ll keep sleeping. Tell me when you get off work." Xia Liu pulled the quilt up to her nose and covered half of it directly.


    Gu Yihan tucked in the corner and said, "I''ll go out first. If you want to get up, call me."


    Xia Liu nodded, and Gu Yihan bent over her forehead and gave her another kiss.


    Looking at Gu Yihan after going out, really don''t want to get up, directly lying in bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze, no sleepiness.


    Xia Liu just looked at the ceiling and saw Gu Yihan get off work.


    When the man entered the lounge, Xialiu fell asleep again.


    Gu Yihan bent down and took off a bit of hair that Xia Liu was biting.


    Xia Liu was awakened by this slight movement, and in a twinkling of an eye, she saw Gu Yihan.


    He put his hands around Gu Yihan''s neck, then said softly, "husband, what time is it? I''m so hungry. "


    Gu Yihan looked at the time, "it''s almost six o''clock. Do you want to get up? Or do you want to sleep a little longer? "


    Xia Liu shook his head, "I want to get up to eat, people are hungry before the heart close to the back."


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips, and then took Xialiu''s coat from the outside to put it on for her. After putting it on, Gu Yihan took Xialiu out of work to eat.


    "Husband, you hold me!"


    "The princess?"


    "Still need to ask, must drop, somebody else is pregnant woman."


    "Good!"


    And Lin Hanmeng, just after work, received the news.


    Seeing the message, the photo shows that the car It belongs to Gu''s? In addition to Gu Yihan, the new president of Kangshi, who led a Gu family, there are other Gu families.


    Lin Hanmeng is biting his teeth. He feels that his whole brain is in a bit of a mess.


    How can Xia Liu get involved with Gu Yihan?


    Or are they other managers of Gu''s?

 Chapter 225

    Lin Hanmeng still doesn''t believe that Xia Liu really has anything to do with Gu Yihan.


    After all, two people can''t make it.


    But It can be used to kill people.


    Fang an Tong is so concerned about Gu Yi Han that she doesn''t believe that Fang an Tong will be indifferent if she knows these.


    Lin Hanmeng chuckles, then picks up another number''s mobile phone and sends a message to Fang Antong.


    "Summer willow, Gu Yihan."


    After this suggestive message was successfully sent, Lin Hanmeng put down his mobile phone and then laughed, his eyes full of chilly looks.


    I caught a glimpse of the car and suddenly saw two people coming out of Gu''s house.


    Lin Hanmeng''s eyes are wide open, Gu Yihan and Xia Liu?


    Her car stopped at the side of the road, two people look very intimate walking together.


    Linhanmeng incredible look, behind the car began to keep honking, linhanmeng had no choice but to quickly drive away.


    It seems that the car in the afternoon is really Gu Yihan. So, what''s the relationship between them?


    Lin Hanmeng felt like the deepest idea in his heart was suddenly confirmed.


    Are they really lovers?


    Or a lover relationship?


    Why did Xia Liu get such a perfect man as Gu Yihan? unfair!


    The first is her.


    Even Gu Yihan is her?


    No, she can''t let this happen!


    Lin Mengqi directly hit the steering wheel, did not notice a person rushed out beside.


    After waiting for Lin Hanmeng''s reaction, he quickly wants to stop the car, but he still hasn''t had time. The car runs straight into a middle-aged woman in front of her.


    Lin Hanmeng raised the letter to his throat.


    After the brake stops, Lin Hanmeng bravely takes a look. Her face turns pale and her eyes are full of blood hitting her brain.


    There were also people standing around to watch, and many enthusiastic people rushed to call the ambulance. Lin Hanmeng where experience this kind of scene, frighten even the foot all began to soften.


    Trembling to open the door, and then get out of the car to look closer, she was hit by the people still conscious, lying there quickly into a coma, bleeding all around the body.


    Lin Hanmeng fell down on the ground. The onlookers may also think that the little girl is young and not on purpose. They began to comfort her, "little girl, we have already called an ambulance. Don''t worry too much."


    "Yes, it''s only a few minutes away from the city hospital. It''ll be there soon."


    Ambulance and police car soon arrived at the scene, Lin Hanmeng scared almost cry out.


    When the police take her to the car and then take her back for questioning, Lin Hanmeng''s whole state is a little dull.


    The middle-aged woman who was hit by Lin Hanmeng was also sent to the hospital in time for treatment.


    The police also transferred the monitoring of the place where the incident happened. The monitoring shows that the middle-aged woman ran through the red light directly, which led to Lin Hanmeng''s collision.


    Even if the driver hit someone, it was also a fault.


    But it''s still up to the middle-aged woman to wake up before she can make a decision.


    After all, I bumped into someone.


    Lin Hanmeng''s face is full of tears. What should she do if someone dies?


    Is she going to jail?


    In the police station, I don''t know how long later, the police came in with the door open and said to Lin Hanmeng, "the victim you bumped into woke up. Now in the ward of the city hospital, he lost too much blood and had a bit of concussion. The victim asked us to tell you and ask if you choose private mediation?"

 Chapter 226

    Lin Hanmeng raises his head, and now he looks rather embarrassed.


    "Private mediation? It means that as long as both sides agree, I won''t go to jail, will I? "


    The policeman held a baton in his hand and nodded, "yes, but you''ll be here for half a month."


    Lin Hanmeng felt relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t have to go to jail.


    When I heard what the police said, I was stunned again. Why do I have to detain her?


    "Isn''t private mediation OK? And it''s not all my responsibility. The woman rushed directly. I can''t stay for half a month just because I bumped into her? So I have a record, and I have work to do. "


    The policeman frowned, knocked down the table with a baton, and said seriously, "you also have part of the responsibility. The surveillance clearly shows that you are driving in a daze? This one has already violated the traffic law. Do you have any reason? That''s why we can detain you. "


    Lin Hanmeng was trembled by the police''s words, and his voice became weak immediately.


    "Good OK, can I contact my family? They will worry about me. "


    The policeman shook his head. "No, we''ll contact you. Just write down the number."


    Lin Hanmeng bit his teeth, then picked up the pen on the table, wrote a few numbers on the paper, and handed them to the police.


    The police took that piece of paper and went out. Lin Hanmeng sat there.


    For half a month, how could she sit and live? Now she can only wait for someone to save her.


    Lin Hanmeng''s spirit has been tense. After a few hours, the door of the closed detention room suddenly opens.


    Lin Han dream eyes suddenly bright, and then Meng stood up, "an Tong."


    Fang Antong came in wearing a mask and wide glasses, then stepping on high heels.


    After the police closed the door from the outside, Fang Antong took off his glasses and said, "I didn''t want to come here, because you shouldn''t need me, but I think you are so down now, so I should come and have a look. The sky outside It seems to be dark, otherwise, you know I can''t come here, and you know my identity. "


    Lin Han Meng is stunned, completely does not know what Fang an Tong comes to mean.


    Lin Hanmeng pondered for a while, then immediately wet his eyes and said, "an Tong, thank you, only you come to see me."


    Fang an Tong smiles, then sits opposite Lin Han Meng and says, "don''t cry. I understand the situation. I can''t do it. I''ll find a lawyer to help you."


    Lin Hanmeng always feels that something is wrong. If Fang Antong knew this, he would come to laugh at her. How could he comfort her this time? And get her a lawyer?


    Fang an Tong''s delicate nails slide across the table, and then he looks at Lin Han Meng with a smile. Lin Han Meng grabs Fang an Tong''s hand and says pitifully, "an Tong, you save me. You know my family won''t save me. Since you''re here, you must still have feelings for me. We are good friends."


    Fang an Tong pursed his lips, then sighed, "I know, I said I''ll try to save you. Even if I can''t, I''ll just sit for more than ten days? I''ll ask someone to mediate with the woman who was hit and try to take all the responsibility to her so that you can come out safe and sound. "


    Lin Hanmeng nodded, "thank you, Antong."


    Fang an Tong looked at Lin Han Meng disdainfully when he didn''t see it.


    What is this woman''s mind? How can she not understand it?

 Chapter 227

    Fang an Tong stands behind Lin Han Meng, hands on her shoulders, and then slowly says, "I can only do my best."


    Lin Hanmeng said: "you must have a way. You are in the entertainment industry. You must know a lot of people. Plus your family background, how can you have less contacts?"


    Fang an Tong patted Lin Han Meng on the shoulder and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. You can stay here alone. I''ll give you news in a few days."


    Finish saying, then walked out, the police see Fang an Tong come out, immediately shut the door, obstructed Lin Han dream''s sight.


    Lin Han Meng bites her teeth. What does Fang an Tong mean? Do you want to tease her?


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Xialiu tried to wear a dress on her body and looked at herself in the mirror. She was a little satisfied.


    Turning around and looking at Gu Yihan, "fortunately, it''s only more than two months. If it''s more than four months or a little bigger, I can''t wear the dress. It''s so belly like."


    Tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday and birthday party. Instead of wearing the dress designed by myself, Xialiu has replaced it with the one designed by Gu Yihan from Italy.


    It''s a man''s heart, she can''t live up to it.


    The off white dress makes Xialiu look very gentle.


    Gu Yihan approached, then held Xialiu in his arms, and put his head on her shoulder. "No matter how big he was, he could wear it. He was beautiful and good-looking."


    Xia Liu looked at him and said with a smile: "if I have a baby and become ugly, and some young and beautiful people like you, will you follow others? Well


    Gu Yihan said with a smile, "last time you probably had the same problem. It seems that you are worried about your husband. Do you still have no confidence in yourself or me?"


    Xia Liu seriously replied: "I don''t have confidence in myself, because I don''t know what the future will be like. I feel like I can''t do without you. "


    Gu Yihan was stunned.


    Little girl, are you pessimistic?


    Touching Xia Liu''s head to comfort her, "silly girl, that kind of thing won''t happen, so I will redouble my kindness in the future, you won''t leave me."


    Summer willow shriveled mouth, "I mean I can''t leave you, I''m afraid you don''t want me in the future, I can''t live, Gu Yihan, I''m not very humble."


    Gu Yihan chuckled and said in Xia Liu''s ear: "I said that there won''t be that day, absolutely not. There is, you are not humble, but a love for me, I heard Liu Liu''s confession, very moved


    Xia Liu feels that since she was pregnant, she would always feel sad in spring and autumn.


    A lot of times there are a lot of negative emotions.


    Summer willow arm strength, hugged Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan instantly nervous to death, "Liu Liu guai, don''t hold so tight, children, children."


    Gu Yihan may feel more nervous than Xia Liu when he is a father for the first time.


    Xia Liu has some taste. She releases her hand and points to Gu Yihan''s heart. She looks up at the man and says, "help me change my clothes."


    Gu Yihan obediently pulled down the zipper on Xialiu''s side, and then took it off.


    The little woman''s skin is like snow. The air in the room touches Xialiu''s skin. She shivers coldly. Gu Yihan extends her hand and takes Xialiu''s Nightgown directly. She quickly puts it on and carries her back to the bed.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan lie on the bed, both of them looking at the ceiling with their eyes open.


    The little woman suddenly said, "husband, do I want to wear high heels tomorrow? It''s not beautiful to wear a dress without high heels. "


    Gu Yihan turned his head to look at her and said quietly, "don''t wear it."


    Xia Liu didn''t move her head when she looked at the ceiling.


    Hear Gu Yihan say, "don''t wear will not have gas field?"


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand to Xialiu under the quilt, and then put his arms around her waist, trying not to press Xialiu''s stomach.


    Gu Yihan''s head was very close to Xia Liu''s, and he said in a soft voice: "no, I think the aura of this kind of thing depends on myself. My family''s Liu Liu is not short, and any kind of dress can be controlled. It looks beautiful and looks good in everything."


    PS: continue to recommend tickets, MEDA! Your mouth is so sweet!

 Chapter 228

    Summer willow some smile voice, not modest way: "of course."


    Xia Liu is sleeping in Gu Yihan''s arms. The picture is beautiful.


    When he sleeps, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. When Gu Yihan wakes up in the middle of the night, he looks at the quilt that has fallen off from Xialiu, pulls it up, and then lowers his head to kiss Xialiu on the forehead.


    Summer willow sleeps completely does not know, Gu Yihan pastes on her face the hair silk gentle to take away.


    In the little woman''s ear gently said: "Liu Liu, how you are the best."


    Two people sleep until the morning, according to the Convention, of course, or Gu Yihan first up.


    Today is my grandfather''s birthday. He has to go to work. After work, he reviews his old house.


    After washing in her nightgown, Xia Liu lazily hugs Gu Yihan''s waist. "After a while, I''ll call for leave, and I won''t go to work."


    Gu Yihan embraces Xia Liu, points the little woman''s full forehead and says with a smile, "OK, then you stay at home obediently."


    Xia Liu nodded, and after breakfast with the little woman, Gu Yihan went to work.


    Xia Liu spent the morning on the sofa watching the movie. When the doorbell rang, Xia Liu thought it was Gu Yihan who came back. Reluctantly, she got up and left the warm quilt and went to open the door.


    Xia Liu still has some heart, in the cat''s eye place to see one eye, found that the person outside is not Gu Yihan, vigilant voice asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Several people standing outside answered, "are you Mrs. Gu? We will make up and change your dress according to Mr. Gu''s request. "


    Xia Liu naturally didn''t hear Gu Yihan mention it. She hesitated for a while and said, "OK, I know. Please wait a moment. I''ll make a phone call."


    Xia Liu goes back and picks up her mobile phone to call Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan is in a meeting. When he hears that the screen of his mobile phone is on and that the person is still Liu Liu, he answers it without hesitation and says in a warm voice, "something''s up, Liu Liu?"


    As soon as Gu Yihan''s gentle voice came out, all the people in the meeting room were shocked.


    A few seconds ago, their president Gu was still expressionless. He was a bit fierce and lectured people. Now he answers the phone, and his attitude is different.


    It''s too different.


    Also, it''s hard to avoid guessing who the caller is. The president who never answers the phone in the conference room actually answers the phone, and his voice is still so So gentle??


    It''s like a woman. Her name is Liuliu.


    Xia Liu looked at the closed door and asked, "do you want someone to come to my house to change my dress and make-up?"


    Gu Yihan said, and then explained, "yes, they are a professional team. I asked the Secretary to make a reservation. Are they home?"


    Xia Liu scratched her head, then she was a little embarrassed. "I haven''t let them in yet. I''ll call you first to make sure. You didn''t tell them in advance."


    Gu Yihan chuckled, "your safety awareness is not bad, worthy of praise, but it''s too late to tell you now?"


    Xia Liu held his forehead, "it''s not too late. And, husband, what are you doing? If I''m busy, I''ll hang up first. "


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at the people who were staring at him in the conference room. Those people immediately lowered their heads, and then they did not hear the things outside the window.


    Gu Yihan replied, "I''m having a meeting in the conference room now."


    Xia Liu took a breath and asked in surprise, "you can''t answer the phone in the conference room, can you?"

 Chapter 229

    Gu Yihan replied, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Liu is biting her teeth. This man can''t spoil her so much.


    She was embarrassed.


    It''s holding up people''s work.


    "Nothing. I''ll hang up first. It''s not good for people to wait at the door for too long. Go on with the meeting."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes are staring at the data on the computer in front of him. He hears Xia Liu finish his speech, and then says, "Liu Liu, hang up first."


    After Xialiu hung up, he put down his cell phone.


    The voice immediately changed back to the big boss who looked cold. Gu Yihan took a pen and knocked on the desk, "continue the meeting."


    Some people hold the documents in their hands and then point out the major issues. It may be that Gu Yihan is in a good mood just after answering the phone.


    At the later meeting, Gu Yihan didn''t find anything wrong with him. Everyone in the meeting room was relieved.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the president was in such a good mood when he answered the phone.


    After Xia Liu opened the door, she found that there were not only two stylists she had just seen through cat''s eyes, but three.


    When Xia Liu opened the door, she put on a coat, extended a hand and said politely, "Hello, please come in."


    The three stylists are all women, and it''s impossible to have men.


    With Gu Yihan''s personality, how can we find a male stylist.


    After the three stylists came in, they all had a lot of things in their hands. Xia Liu pointed to the sofa, "put your things on the ground first, and I''ll pour water for you."


    The three stylists were young and polite and nodded.


    After thanking him, he put everything on the floor and sat down on the sofa.


    The TV in front is playing movies of American TV series. When Xialiu brought the water, the stylist said with a smile, "Mrs. Gu, we have seen the pictures of your dress style. Is it convenient for you now? You can start to make up later. "


    Xia Liu nodded, "yes, you can drink some water first and eat some fruit. I''ll take out the dress."


    Three stylists nodded. Xialiu turned back to the bedroom and took out the dress hanging there.


    When I came out, the stylist had already taken out all the things I had with me.


    Xia Liu stood at the door and spoke to several stylists: "go to the cloakroom. It''s a big place with a dressing table and a mirror."


    The stylist nodded, then followed Xia Liu into the cloakroom.


    After helping Xia Liu change her dress, she started a series of hair combing and makeup, with simple accessories. It''s been two hours since she finished all of them.


    The stylist helped Xia Liu choose a pair of high-heeled shoes with low heels. The dress was quite long. After putting them on, the bottom of the dress was just hanging on the ground.


    The makeup is not too heavy, the whole is generous and elegant, Xialiu stood in front of the mirror, satisfied with the smile, "very good-looking, thank you."


    The stylist quickly put all the things away, then put them in his hand, and then said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Mrs. Gu. Our task has been completed. Let''s go first. After waiting for an hour or two, Gu will come to pick you up."


    Another stylist, who looked like his head, suddenly turned to Xia Liu and said, "finally, Mrs. Gu, you are so happy. It''s really unexpected that a big man like Mr. Gu should treat his wife so well."


    Summer willow blushes.


    My husband is really nice to her.


    "Thank you, my husband. He''s really a good man. He''s very nice to me!" Xia Liu did not hide her happiness.

 Chapter 230

    After that, he expressed his thanks to several people again, "I''m sorry to trouble you today. I''ll see you off."


    After the three stylists are sent out, Xia Liu is waiting for Gu Yihan at home.


    After waiting for half an hour, the man called and said, "are the stylists gone?"


    "Yes, it''s more than two now."


    Gu Yihan asked, "have you eaten yet?" Gu Yihan stood at the door, holding a mobile phone while opening the door.


    Xia Liu was lying on the hanging chair and said lazily, "not yet. You should ask the stylist to come later. I dare not walk around in my dress for fear of destroying her beauty."


    Gu Yihan has opened the door to go in, Xia Liu did not find the man who came in.


    When the man stood behind her, he suddenly replied, "I''ll cook for you now."


    Ah?


    My husband is back.


    Xia Liu looks back and sees that the man is looking down at her.


    Gu Yihan bypasses the chair and stands in front of her.


    "Liuliu, are you hungry?"


    "Well, husband, when did you come back?"


    "I''ll call you as I open the door."


    Xia Liu stood up and looked up at Gu Yihan, holding the man''s waist.


    "You''re all back. What''s your call? Husband, I''m hungry. "


    Gu Yihan pecked Xia Liu''s face lightly, "what do you want to eat?"


    Xia Liu thought about it and said she was hungry. In fact, she didn''t want to eat at all.


    "I don''t want to eat. My stomach is full. I don''t have anything to eat. What should I do if I have something to eat


    Gu Yihan''s eyes fell on Xia Liu''s body for a while, and he said, "are you sure you don''t want to eat now?"


    Xia Liu reached out to block Gu Yihan''s eyes. "Sure, but what are you looking at! When will I go to my grandfather? "


    Gu Yihan picked up the little girl''s hand, big hand holding small hand, if there is no pinch, "any time is OK, all with willow."


    Xia Liu pulled Gu Yihan''s tie, "don''t change clothes?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head, "I''m already wearing a suit. It''s formal enough. I won''t change it. It''s not your wedding today."


    With a smile in her eyes, Xia Liu loosened her hand and said, "let''s go and see if we can help now."


    Gu Yihan with Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi eat all the way the summer willow all the way into the door of Gu''s house.


    There are red longevity words everywhere, and there are many expensive cars parked there. Two people park the car in the garage, and then take out the gift for grandfather in hand, Gu Minghan also came over, "big brother, little sister-in-law."


    Xia Liu nodded with a smile, looked at the man next to her, then suddenly took out her mobile phone and said, "brother, can I take a picture?"


    Gu Minghan stepped back and said with a smile, "I have a problem with wood, as long as my elder brother agrees."


    Gu Yihan glared at Gu Minghan.


    "What are you doing with him? Is he as good-looking as I am? "


    Xia Liu looks at her man and her brother-in-law, her idol.


    Shaking his head, "to tell you the truth, husband, he doesn''t have your temperament."


    Gu Minghan stamped his feet angrily.


    Did the couple come to bury him?


    What do you mean he has no temperament?


    He''s a man of temperament, OK.


    "Sister in law, are you sure it''s not a big black powder? Don''t I have any advantages in your eyes?"


    "Yes Xia Liu''s big eyes flickered, smiling and comforting.


    Well, he can''t be too bad.


    He''s a red mess.


    PS: what should Liu Liu say in the next festival to make Gu Nanshen more depressed? Ha ha, continue to recommend tickets. kiss you!

 Chapter 231

    "It''s not necessary to find some advantages. Before you seem to be losing more than my husband, then it looks almost the same now. My husband''s family has not done maintenance. Compared with your idol who makes daily mask, it should be better than you."


    Poof! Little sister-in-law, you are black powder, absolutely.


    Seeing Gu Minghan''s stuffy appearance, Gu Yihan doesn''t speak with a smile.


    He loves to hear what little girl said.


    He is better than Gu Minghan. He has a lot of insight.


    "Little sister-in-law, I won''t play with you."


    Gu Yihan immediately patted Gu Minghan on the shoulder to divert his attention.


    "Where are your parents?"


    Gu Minghan pointed to the villa in the East, "in my grandfather''s house, my mother knows you are coming, so let me wait for you here. Now let''s go, and some of the guests have come."


    Gu Yihan nodded, then took Xialiu''s hand and looked at her, "let''s go and have a look."


    Xia Liu nodded. Gu Minghan looked at Xia Liu at the back, then moved his eyes and said, "little sister-in-law, it''s beautiful today."


    Xia Liu generous smile said: "OK."


    Gu Yihan gives Gu Minghan a kick.


    Gu Minghan cried in pain, "what are you doing, big brother? I can''t praise my sister-in-law. "


    Gu Yihan looks at Gu Minghan slightly, "let you see?"


    Gu Minghan was speechless, but he couldn''t speak. After a while, he said, "that''s because my sister-in-law looks good. The figure is good, so I took a few more eyes. Brother, don''t be so stingy, OK? What''s more, if I hadn''t seen you for so many years, my little sister-in-law might be mine now, but I had a crush on her at the beginning. "


    "Go away!"


    Xia Liu smiles.


    Gu Yihan''s black face.


    Gu Minghan is not afraid of death, walking beside Gu Yihan, and then looking at the road ahead, the thief asked: "I heard that my sister-in-law is pregnant? Am I going to be a little uncle? "


    Xia Liu''s hand was held by Gu Yihan''s big palm. When she heard Gu Minghan''s words, she nodded with a smile, "yes, when the baby is born, you who are other people''s little uncle, remember to pack more red envelopes."


    Gu Minghan immediately patted his chest and promised, "of course, this is my first little nephew or niece."


    Three people walked very quickly to the east of Gu''s villa.


    Mr. Gu is chatting with some old comrades in arms who have been here for a long time.


    Gu Minghan walked slowly, behind Gu Yihan and Xialiu.


    Gu Yihan is holding Xialiu, the other hand is holding the gift. Xialiu laughs and shouts, "grandfather."


    Gu Yihan did not speak, still as silent as before.


    Gu saw Gu Yihan and Xia Liu coming. He stood up on crutches and said, "Yi Han and Liu Liu are coming."


    Gu Yihan nodded.


    Gu Minghan stood behind them and suddenly wanted to turn around.


    Because my grandfather always looks down on him.


    Gu how smart, serious mouth: "Minghan, you stand behind your brother and sister-in-law why? Come out for me. "


    Gu Minghan took a deep breath, and then went to Mr. Gu. He rarely said seriously, "grandfather."


    Gu old man in front of outsiders in the end or give Gu Minghan face, calm voice: "all day long did not see people." Then he sat down and said to Gu Yihan and Xia Liu, "you also sit down."

 Chapter 232

    After Gu Yihan and Xialiu sat down, Gu Minghan could only sit on another sofa.


    Try to stay away from the old man, for fear that the old man will be unhappy and scold him in front of outsiders.


    One of Gu''s comrades in arms pointed to Gu Yihan, who was upright even when he was sitting. He asked Gu, "is this your grandson? I''ve heard that I''ve made a lot of contributions in the army. "


    Gu Laozi nodded with a smile, "yes, this year it''s only nearly 30, so I''m a major general. But now I''m retired and I''m the president of my own company."


    Mr. Gu''s words are full of pride. His grandson became a major general when he was young. He should be proud of being a grandfather. He is better than blue.


    This grandson has his own style.


    Gu Yihan''s comrades in arms took a look at Gu Yihan, then looked at the little girl sitting next to him and asked, "is this little girl next to him?"


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips, then made a voice and answered respectfully: "this is my wife. Her surname is Xia."


    Several of Gu''s comrades in arms nodded with a smile, saying that they were right, that they were good friends, and that they were golden boys and girls.


    Summer willow has been very generous smile nodded, there is no sense of the kind of petty.


    Gu Minghan holds his chin and looks at Mr. Gu. He wants to leave quickly. He will talk about him sooner or later.


    Mr. Gu also talked to some of his comrades in arms about the possibility of recent military development.


    Gu Yihan took Xia Liu by the hand, squeezed her hand, and then said to Gu: "grandfather, I''ll go to the mother''s side with Liu Liu. I''ll put this gift here first, and you''ll let the servant put it away later. I don''t know whether you like the feelings of Liuliu and me


    Mr. Gu was busy dealing with his peers, but he didn''t care about them. He nodded and let them go.


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu get up and go, and Gu Minghan catches up.


    "Big brother, little sister-in-law, wait for me."


    "Don''t you think it''s a hindrance to follow us?" Gu Yihan spoke.


    Gu Minghan covered his heart for a moment, "brother, can''t you stab someone''s heart?"


    "Well, husband, let him follow. All pugs follow." Xia Liu follows the mending knife.


    Gu Minghan turned his head angrily, "little sister-in-law, you are definitely not my fan, and I am not your love bean."


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu went to the second floor to see the scenery. Many servants went to pick up their things, and people came downstairs one after another.


    The man carefully protected Xialiu''s stomach, and then put the broken hair around Xialiu''s ear behind her ears, took off her coat and put it on the little girl''s body. He said with concern: "put on more. I forgot to bring you a coat just now. Will it be cold?"


    Xia Liu reached for her clothes, put her handbag in the man''s hand and let him hold it. Then she said with her mouth: "the heating here is sufficient, I''m not cold."


    Two people went to the balcony and stood. At this time, it was almost evening, and there was a little meaning of sunrise at dusk. Xialiu looked at the dusk in the distance, then looked at Gu Yihan and said, "it seems that I haven''t seen sunrise at dusk for a long time. Let''s go to see sunrise another day, and go to the highest mountain in Kangshi, OK?"


    Gu Yihan glanced at her, "the highest mountain in Kangshi is only about one kilometer."


    Xia Liu snorted and laughed, then said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yihan glanced at Xialiu''s stomach and then said, "Liuliu, you are pregnant."


    "I''m pregnant, and I''m not disabled. If I''m pregnant, can I climb a mountain to get rid of my child? Besides, when I can''t crawl You can carry me


    Gu Yihan thought about it. In fact, what the little girl said was right.


    Gently holding Xialiu''s face, he said, "when Liuliu wants to go, I''ll go with you."


    Xia Liugang wanted to talk, but he didn''t know where Gu Minghan came from. He stood behind them and said leisurely, "you two are tired of it. I''ve been looking for you two for a long time. Now it''s time to go down."

 Chapter 233

    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu look back. Gu Minghan is looking at them with a smile.


    Then Gu Yihan asked in a voice, "are all the guests here?"


    Gu Minghan shrugged, "I don''t know. Just now, my mother asked me if you and my sister-in-law had arrived, and then she asked me to come to you and let you go down."


    Gu Yihan nodded. Gu Minghan suddenly remembered something when he was about to turn around and walk away. He said, "by the way, I heard that Yanran seems to be getting married. I just met her downstairs with her new boyfriend playing a sense of existence in front of her grandfather."


    Xia Liu''s eyes dilated slightly, then looked at Gu Minghan rigidly and asked: "who is Yan Ran?"


    Some people in Xia Liu''s heart think that it may be just the same name. After all, there are so many people who call Yan Ran.


    Gu Yihan''s face has changed a little. He has forgotten about this layer.


    Gu Minghan, who knew about these things between them, answered, "my aunt''s daughter, Qiao Yanran, is about the same age as your sister-in-law. I''ll introduce you later."


    Xia Liu feels a little unsteady. Gu Yihan holds her and says to Gu Minghan, "you go down first."


    Gu Minghan made a sound, then turned and left.


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan, "Qiao Yanran is your cousin?"


    Gu Yi coldly pursed his lips, "well, I didn''t care much about this relationship at the beginning, so I forgot to tell you."


    Gu Yihan thought that Xia Liu would be angry. As a result, Xia Liu chuckled a few times, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. "So, if she met me, would she also call me sister-in-law?"


    Gu Yihan stroked Xialiu''s hair and said, "of course, I thought you would be unhappy."


    Xia Liu snorted, "what''s wrong, but I haven''t heard you mention it before?"


    Gu Yihan''s eyes were a little gloomy, and then he began to explain: "I don''t care about my aunt. My aunt has been coveting Gu''s family and has great ambition. She has dealt with her father, the company and even me at all costs before. These things have not been mentioned on the surface, but they have always been clear in their hearts. Everything in our family has nothing to do with them It''s nothing to do with each other. My grandfather didn''t know about these things, and we kept them from him, for fear that when the old man knew about them, he would be too angry to bear them. "


    Xia Liu nodded to understand that the mansion has always been complex, which can be regarded as very normal. Looking at nobody around, Xia Liu reaches out and hugs Gu Yihan''s waist like a child, then says: "I''ll always be with you from now on."


    Gu Yihan hook lips silent smile, "of course."


    Xia Liu suddenly thought of a sentence in her mind, then looked up at Gu Yihan and said, "I think of a sentence I''ve seen before."


    "What''s that?"


    "There''s no break-up, only old age widows." Xia Liu''s eyes reflect Gu Yihan''s face.


    Gu Yihan savors this sentence.


    "Yes, Liuliu and I will love each other for a long time. Forever


    Xia Liu blushed and stretched out her hand to pull Gu Yihan''s clothes. "Well, let''s go downstairs and see how some people are doing recently."


    Xia Liu just want to leave Gu Yihan''s arms, was the man stretched out his hand to hold, "Sun Yan will also come."


    Summer willow a Leng, didn''t understand Gu Yihan''s meaning.


    Thought that the man would be jealous, immediately licked his face to coax: "see see see, I won''t do anything to him, you jealous?"


    Gu Yihan''s eyes immediately skimmed the meaning of disdain, and then returned: "what is he, and let me jealous of the qualifications?"? I''m worried that you''ll be in a bad mood when you see him later. "


    Xia Liu grins, and Gu Yihan looks like a little grumpy woman.


    Say is not jealous, said the words, but sour to death.


    "Yes, what is he? I don''t want the scum man, why should I because he is in a bad mood? Is he as handsome as my husband? Does he have my husband''s temperament? Does he have my husband''s ability?


    the answer is that Gu Yihan is suddenly in a good mood.


    "Little thing, you are sweet."


    Gu Yihan suddenly glanced at the sound of people walking outside the balcony.


    With a long arm extended, Xia Liu was dragged to a hidden place nearby.


    There''s a balcony that hasn''t been opened, and the other half of the doors are blocked. You can''t see them from inside.

 Chapter 234

    There are more than one or two masters of the sound of footsteps, but there are three.


    Xia Liu raises her head and asks Gu Yihan what''s going on?


    Gu Yihan made a silent movement, indicating that she would not speak.


    Gu Jingru, dressed in a red dress, went upstairs and saw that there was no sign of anyone in the upstairs. Then she said to Sun Yan and Qiao Yanran, "I''ve met my grandfather just now. I''m too embarrassed to introduce you. I''ll tell your grandfather about the announcement of your wedding date later. Sun Yan, I''ll tell you, treat Yanran well. Otherwise, don''t say it''s me, even Yanran Grandfather will not let you go. "


    Sun Yan is also very energetic today. When he heard Gu Jingru''s words, he immediately assured Gu, "of course."


    Qiao Yan Ran wears the body to knee''s white short skirt, red face, looking at some shy. Secretly looked at Sun Yan, and then said to Gu Jingru: "Mom, what are you talking about! He will be good to you for a lifetime. You don''t know about ah Yan. "


    After the door of summer willow listen to Qiao Yanran''s words, almost spit out.


    He is really a good man.


    I have been married to her for several years, but I haven''t touched her, but I can''t get involved with the two women outside.


    It''s a good man, but it''s good. Put quotation marks on it.


    Gu Jingru looked away and said in a soft voice: "these are all afterwords. I tell you, don''t let your grandfather know about Sun Yan and you at last. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to enter the door of Gu''s family, and what will others think of you in the future?"


    Gu Jingru said, naturally, sun Yanqiao Yanran knows what it means.


    Sun Yan''s mind suddenly flashed Xia Liu''s smiling face when she just appeared in front of him. She was flattering. Even if he was indifferent to him all the time, she would always talk to Balabala who never tired of him.


    Now I don''t know how this woman is doing?


    He didn''t know that he would think of her after such a long time.


    Qiao Yanran looked at Sun Yan some distracted appearance, holding the man''s hand slightly hard, his face is still smiling, "Mom, we will pay attention to, after I and a Yan will be good filial piety to you."


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu stand outside the balcony, listening to the dialogue inside, naturally already know who it is.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the people inside left.


    Gu Yihan goes in with Xia Liu. They don''t care about their words.


    Because I have known Gu Jingru for a long time.


    Gu Yihan looks at Xialiu, "go downstairs?"


    Xialiu nodded. She would meet her anyway.


    After two steps, Xia Liu suddenly grabbed Gu Yihan, "husband, I think we''d better not make it public. Let''s talk about it later."


    Gu Yihan was puzzled and frowned and asked, "why?"


    Xia Liu lowered her head and said weakly, "because I don''t think it''s the best time yet, and I don''t want to accept everyone''s consideration. You know I''ve been married after all. Even if Sun Yan and I don''t have anything to do, what will others think? I don''t want them to think that I''m with you for your social status and family reasons. "


    That''s the reason.


    Gu Yihan suddenly hugged Xia Liu and promised in a low voice, "OK, I''ll listen to you. You can make it public whenever you want. I''ll wait for you, but Liu Liu Don''t make me wait too long. I want to tell everyone that you are mine. "


    Xia Liu nodded in Gu Yihan''s arms.


    At the critical moment, she still flinches. She knows how much Gu Yihan is looking forward to telling everyone about their relationship.


    Even if he promised himself, she still knew that the man''s heart was still lost.


    Xia Liu closed her eyes, and then said, "I''ll go to the guest room to have a rest, but I won''t go down."


    Gu Yihan said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Xia Liu shook his head, "no, today is such an important day. If you are not here, my grandfather will not be happy. If you ask me later, I will say that I''m not comfortable and I''m just resting."


    PS: continue to recommend tickets, please!

 Chapter 235

    Mr. Gu sighed and sighed, "one by one, they''ve grown up, and they''re almost married."


    Gu Jingru nodded, peeled an orange, then handed it to Gu Laozi, and said with a smile: "Dad, when I was born, I remember that Yanran''s name was still from you. I hope she will grow up and be beautiful in the future, so I took the two words of qiaoxiaoyanran in the book of songs as my name."


    Mr. Gu seems to remember the past. His face is full of smiles.


    "Yes, I remember when Yanran was born, she was a little smaller than Yihan and Minghan. She was as pink as a little mouse."


    Gu Jingru saw that before Gu talked about it, she couldn''t help saying, "yes, Yanran is happier than my mother. Yanran has always been my father since I was a child. You are used to being a grandfather."


    Mr. Gu''s face was a little pale, and even his smile increased or decreased.


    "I know that I''ve been a little harsh on you since I was a child, which leads to your appearance that you have to compete with others in everything. Jingru, you have to know that you are always my daughter. My daughter can never compare with her son. It''s not that my father is partial. In fact, I don''t treat you badly. It''s just because you are my daughter that I just turn a blind eye to some things, but if you are It''s too much. I''m a father, and I have the responsibility to educate you. "


    Gu Jingru nodded and clenched her fist slowly.


    "I know, Dad."


    Mr. Gu was leaning on crutches, and then slowly got up and walked, "I''ll go there to have a look. I''ll announce the sweet things later."


    Gu Jingru stood behind Gu, "thank you, Dad."


    Gu Jingru stands in the same place, looking at the back of Gu Laozi, ironically hooked his lips.


    Daughter? Did he ever really treat her as a daughter? It''s just high sounding.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Minghan walks towards Qiao Yanran and Sun Yan with a glass in his hand, and says with a smile: "Yanran, don''t you introduce who this is to me? At least I''m your brother


    Gu Minghan knew how to please girls when he was a child. He played well with Qiao Yanran, so they were more familiar and had a better relationship.


    Qiao Yanran stretched out her hand to fight Gu Minghan, "what do you say? What brother? You are nine months younger than me, and you are my brother, OK


    Gu Minghan sidestepped away, stood firm, looked at Sun Yan, holding a cup and said sarcastically, "here''s to you. It''s brave enough. You dare to have such a fierce woman."


    Sun Yan smiles and holds up the cup beside him, then clinks the cup with Gu Minghan, "Hello, I''m Sun Yan."


    Gu Minghan nodded, "Hello, I''m Gu Minghan."


    Qiao Yanran took Sun Yan''s hand, and then said to Gu Minghan, "my fiance is much more handsome than you, and I don''t know how you become a big shot in the entertainment industry."


    Gu Minghan gave Qiao a look, and then said, "I rely not only on my face, but also on my strength, OK? I didn''t see that. I just got a movie king a while ago. " Side head looked at a man with eyes seemingly gentle, thin with bamboo like.


    More handsome than him?


    There''s something wrong with your eyes.


    "If you have a problem with your taste, I can''t help it." Gu Minghan said impolitely.


    Sun Yan is speechless!


    He is also very handsome. How can he be demoted to be worthless.


    Well, this little white face is not ugly.


    And his brother Gu Yihan seems to be growing well.


    People who care for their families should have good genes.


    Why didn''t you see him today?


    Qiao Yanran opened her mouth slightly, pretending to be surprised: "the threshold of movie king is low enough."


    You damage me, I also damage you, Qiao Yanran is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Gu Ming Han white Qiao Yan Ran one eye, "see you are a woman, just don''t care with you." Then he said, "I''ll go there to see if brother Heng has come."


    Then, he and Sun Yan politely laughed and strode away.


    Sure enough, I met Mo Yiheng in a corner. I haven''t seen him for a few days. Mo Yiheng looks very energetic.


    Gu Minghan patted Mo Yiheng on the back, "brother Heng! How can you stay here alone?"


    Mo Yiheng looked back, "Minghan."

 Chapter 236

    Gu Minghan took Mo Yiheng''s shoulder and said, "brother Heng, what are you doing here alone?"


    Mo Yiheng is holding the red wine in his hand. Mo Yiheng smiles and sips it. "I didn''t find Yihan. What about others?"


    Gu Minghan raised his chin slightly and looked upstairs. "I''m tired of being upstairs with my little sister-in-law. I heard that you''ve been doting on a girl recently. Before, even if you loved beauty, you didn''t take people home. How beautiful is it this time? Can let constant elder brother you take home to favor


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes flashed a little wave, then took a look at Gu Minghan and said in a slow voice: "where did you hear that?"


    Gu Minghan didn''t notice Mo Yiheng''s change, so he said with a smile: "a few days ago when I got together, a lot of people said it. I can''t see it. Brother Heng, you are so amorous. I''ll see what a gorgeous beauty you are some other day."


    Mo Yiheng''s handsome face hooked, and then said: "it''s sufu."


    Gu Minghan felt that his brain was short circuited and blank for a while, and then he came back to it.


    Who''s Sufu?


    Gu Minghan''s voice began to stutter and disbelieve, "Su Sufu? She''s not Isn''t he dead? "


    Mo Yiheng pursed his mouth. Gu Minghan also realized that it was wrong to speak like this. He immediately changed his words and said, "she Didn''t you die by accident? How... "


    Gu Minghan opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Mo Yiheng naturally knew what he was going to say and replied: "she was very lucky to survive. Last time I found her, she also came here today. She went to the bathroom. You can see her later. After all, you two know each other."


    Mo Yiheng patted Gu Minghan on the back, and Gu nodded stiffly.


    As soon as she finished, Sufu came out of the bathroom wearing a pink fairy dress and a handbag of the same color in her hand.


    Then he patted Mo Yiheng on the back with a smile, "Yiheng."


    Mo Yiheng turned his head and saw Sufu with infinite tenderness in his eyes. He took Sufu''s hand and then called softly: "fufu."


    Sufu smiles. Naturally, she spent this time with Mo Yiheng.


    He was wonderful to her, and never asked where she had disappeared during that time.


    Sufu glimpses Gu Minghan beside him. Although he remembers, he still looks innocent and continues to pretend that he doesn''t know him


    Mo Yiheng followed Sufu''s eyes and looked at Gu Minghan. "His name is Gu Minghan. You knew him before."


    Gu Minghan''s handsome face is slightly stiff.


    Lying trough, it''s really sufu. It looks even more beautiful.


    If the Sufu he saw a few years ago was beautiful and moving, then what he sees now is gorgeous and moving.


    Even with light make-up, it''s hard to cover up the enchantment on the face.


    Gu Minghan has been in the entertainment industry for several years. What beautiful woman has he never met?


    After a few eyes, there was only some shock left in my eyes.


    Mo Yiheng knew that Gu Minghan could not slow down. He reached out and pushed Gu Minghan, "I don''t need to introduce you, do I?"


    Gu Minghan smile, some tiny invisible alienation, "sister Fu good."


    Sufu bowed her head and gave a light smile. She nodded with great self-cultivation. Then she said hello to Gu Minghan, "Hello, I can''t remember people and things before. I''m sorry."


    Gu Minghan didn''t understand, then he looked at Mo Yiheng.


    Mo Yiheng shook his head slightly and motioned him not to say anything else.

 Chapter 237

    Sufu shakes Mo Yiheng''s hand, and then looks at the cake and dessert on the long table not far away.


    "I want to eat that dessert. I want to go there."


    Mo Yiheng nodded, "be careful. I''ll talk to Minghan first."


    Sufu nodded, then withdrew, holding Mo Yiheng''s hand, holding the skirt in both hands, and walked to the food.


    Mo Yiheng looks at Su Fu. She is simply eating dessert, and her mouth is slightly crooked, as if everything is back to what it was a few years ago.


    Mo Yiheng takes his eyes back, then puts one hand in his pocket and looks at Gu Minghan.


    "I know what you want to ask. Some time ago, I found her in Sushen. She seems to have no memory of the past, and she also seems to take Sushen as a sweetheart. I managed to keep her with my previous photos and some things, and she gradually accepted this identity."


    Gu Minghan nodded, "no wonder she looks a little changed, but isn''t Su Shen her brother and sister? How can you treat him as your sweetheart? Did Su Shen not explain or did he do it on purpose? "


    Gu Minghan also knew Su Shen.


    But they just know each other. They are not familiar with each other. They haven''t said anything, because Su Shen is a good friend of big brother.


    I''m a few years younger, so I''ve hardly played.


    I''m very familiar with Mo Yiheng.


    Mo Yiheng put down the shelf beside the wine cup, then took out a puff on the cigarette spot, and slowly spit out the smoke, "it''s over, don''t mention it."


    Two people said a few words, Sufu walked back to Mo Yiheng with skirt.


    In his hand, he carried a very small and delicate plate with some delicate desserts on it, "Yiheng, do you want to eat?"


    Mo Yiheng shakes his head in favor. He never eats these.


    But She forgot.


    Gu Minghan looked at the two men and said in a low voice, "I''ll go first. I''ll tell you later when elder brother comes down."


    Mo Yiheng nodded, then took Sufu''s hand and ground it gently.


    Gu Minghan looks at Sufu and leaves. He can see that Mo Yiheng loves Sufu very much. However, a person with amnesia will so quickly put down the guard against people?


    As a bystander, Gu Minghan naturally has some disbelief.


    I always feel that this Sufu has changed a lot. It seems that her eyes are different, but I can''t say what''s wrong. I hope it''s his illusion.


    I don''t want Mo Yiheng to be hurt.


    A man in love may not know nothing, but He didn''t want to know more about it.


    Gu Minghan went not far away and looked back at them, then his eyes were a little complicated.


    He always feels that this Sufu doesn''t look as simple as before, but he still hopes that the two can go on well.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu did not sleep either.


    Xia Liu couldn''t lie down for a while. She stood up and walked. Then she suddenly turned around and hugged Gu Yihan''s waist. "Let''s stand upstairs and have a look? There should be no one upstairs at this time. "


    Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s head and said helplessly, "didn''t you want to see it just now?"


    Xia Liu began to act coquettishly, "I can''t hold it. If we don''t go down, we''ll stand upstairs and have a look downstairs. Just for a while, it''s not OK."


    The villa in the East belongs to the building in the building.


    But the distance between the second floor and the first floor is high after all.


    Standing downstairs, if you don''t look up carefully, you can''t see the people above.


    On such a busy day today, no one is staring upstairs all the time.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "OK."


    Two people stood upstairs and looked down slightly.


    Gu standing beside Qiao Yanran.


    Qiao Yanran took Gu''s hand, and Sun Yan stood beside him.


    Mr. Gu walked to the steps with a crutch and said, "thank you very much for coming here today. Today I want to announce one more thing to make everyone happy."


    Qiao Yanran''s face is smiling and dignified. She looks like a lady of a family.


    Mr. Gu said with a smile: "my granddaughter Qiao Yanran is going to marry the son of the sun family. The two young people are natural couples. I also hope the two children can get everyone''s blessing."


    PS: explain the reason why Liu Liu and Gu Gu are not public. Gu Gu and Sun Yan have a competition for bidding after a period of time. If Sun Yan knows his relationship with Liu Liu now, Sun Yan will be on guard, so Gu Gu can''t put him together. Do you understand? On the contrary, if Sun Yan doesn''t know, Gu Gu can give Sun Yan a good slap in the face. It''s easy to act like this. kiss you! Remember to continue to support the long amount of new books. Don''t forget to leave the recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 238

    Xia Liu propped her chin and then looked downstairs. When Mr. Gu said these words, Mrs. sun looked satisfied and happy.


    Finally, it was announced, and Xia Liu saw Mrs. sun''s smile at a glance.


    Eyebrow jump jump, smile so happy, looking at dazzling.


    It''s no wonder that his son married Qiao Yanran, who earned both fame and fortune. I''m afraid that he would wake up in a dream. This former mother-in-law, because she had no background and Sun Yan didn''t like her, didn''t give her much trouble behind her back.


    This dead woman, how she thinks, how she feels.


    Xia Liu put her hand in front of her lips, and then she felt sleepy. She looked at Gu Yihan and said in a low voice, "go, it''s boring. I''m upset."


    Gu Yihan nodded, didn''t speak, took Xialiu''s hand and went back to the room.


    At the end of the banquet, when most of the guests went back, Gu Yihan slowly led Xialiu downstairs.


    Qiao Yanran and Sun Yan all left.


    The servants were all packing. In the hall, only Mr. Gu sat on the sofa, a little tired and closed his eyes.


    Hearing the movement downstairs, he slowly opened his eyes and asked with concern, "how is Liuliu? If it''s still uncomfortable, let the doctor come and have a look. I''m pregnant. I''m not careless. "


    Xia Liu smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK, Grandpa. Have all the guests left?"


    Mr. Gu nodded, then beckoned Gu Yihan and Xia Liu to come.


    As they approached and sat on the sofa beside them, Mr. Gu looked at them and asked, "listen to your mother, did you plan to make it public today? What makes you two change your mind? Grandfather wants to hear it. "


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes slightly, then looked at Gu and said, "Liu Liu is a little uncomfortable today, so it''s postponed."


    Mr. Gu is used to seeing a lot of things in the world. Some of them don''t believe it, but it''s hard to expose it. After all, young people have their own ideas.


    Just seriously asked again, "is that true? Can''t you tell the truth in front of your grandfather? "


    Gu Yi Hanwei pursed his lower lip. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he was gripped by Xia Liu and stopped.


    Xia Liu looked at Mr. Gu and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, grandfather. I''m afraid I''ve retreated. I want to wait until one day I can stand side by side with Yi Han. When other people mention me later, I want them to really think that we''re right and a good match." Because I''ve been married and I don''t deserve your grandson.


    She has a small inferiority complex in her heart. Although she is very confident, she still has some.


    Gu Yihan looks a little happy, even the corners of his mouth are slightly if there is no hook, he knows, she cares about him.


    Gu nodded after listening, "grandfather understands, Liuliu. Grandfather is very satisfied with you. Grandfather respects your two ideas. Grandfather hopes that you two can understand each other, respect each other and think for each other on the way to the future. When things happen, you need to know how to communicate to make each other walk longer. It''s easy to be together, but it''s hard to be together for a long time. We have to run in with each other, sir I hope you will be happy all your life. "


    It seems that Mr. Gu is also very happy tonight.


    Take Gu Yihan and Xia Liu to talk for a long time.


    The old man looked at Xialiu with a smile in his eyes, and then said, "Liuliu, you have to have a good baby, and you can only be fat when you are born. At that time, your grandfather will be a great grandfather, and our family will be grandparents and grandchildren. My grandfather can look forward to it."


    Xia Liu nodded and was embarrassed.


    But it''s a fact. Rich families have children. She knows.


    Gu looked at Gu Yihan, "smelly boy, I tell you, you can''t bully Liuliu. If I know, I''ll break your leg!" then he said to Xialiu, "if this boy bullies you, you have to tell your grandfather that your grandfather is in charge for you! This guy is good at everything. He is stubborn and cold faced. You have to tolerate him."


    Xia Liu leaned her head on Gu Yihan''s shoulder, if she nodded.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think Yihan has shortcomings. Obstinacy, in other words, is strong, which is the advantage. My husband, a big man, is not a laughing man, so I think it''s just right."


    Mr. Gu

 Chapter 239

    He''s a busy old man. He seems to have done too much.


    Gu Yihan slightly pick eyebrows, "grandfather, when did I bully Liuliu, I spoil her too late."


    Xia Liu turns her head to look at Gu Yihan and immediately flatters him. She raises her little fist and says, "do you hear me? If you bully me, my grandfather will clean you up for me! "


    GU Yihan looks at Xia Liu helplessly, and then reaches out his hand to hold Xia Liu''s face. Xia Liu was pinched a little painful, immediately coquetry to Gu: "grandfather, you see, he dares to bully me in front of you! Mind him


    When Gu saw the couple, he laughed, "you two!"


    Gu Yihan released his hand, and then slightly lowered his head in Xialiu''s ear. In a very low voice, only the little girl could hear herself and said, "do I bully you every time I''m in bed?"


    Summer willow suddenly rose red face, "you..." Hooligans.


    Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu''s speechless appearance and feels a little cute with a smile in his eyes.


    Looking at their appearance, Gu was very pleased. Then he stood up and said, "my grandfather is a little tired. Don''t run around this evening. I''ll live here."


    Gu Yihan naturally can, Xia Liu nodded with a smile, "good, grandfather."


    Mr. Gu picked up his crutch and said, "grandfather, go up first and have a rest. There are so many rooms in the house. You can live in any one of them."


    Xia Liu holds Mr. Gu. Gu Yihan says in a voice: "we''ll go to our parents later. I''ll tell them something by the way."


    Mr. Gu nodded. Xia Liu said to the old man, "grandfather, can I help you up?"


    Mr. Gu waved his hand. "No, I''m still healthy. I''ll go up myself."


    After Mr. Gu went up by himself, the servants in the hall also finished packing and then quit.


    Gu Yihan buttoned up Xialiu''s waist and then brought him into his arms.


    "Well? Little heartless


    Xia Liu immediately begged for mercy, "husband, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Gu Yihan pinched the other side of his face and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Xia Liu shakes his head and looks cute in Gu Yihan''s eyes.


    The little woman immediately got into the man''s arms and hugged Gu Yihan''s neck with her little hand. "People really don''t know."


    Gu Yihan hugs Xia Liu and points a woman''s forehead. "I don''t know." Then he said in a warm voice, "let''s go to my parents."


    Xialiu nodded, "OK."


    Two people out of the East villa door, went to Bai Wei there.


    The light was still on in the villa, and when they walked in, all three of them were sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    When Bai Wei saw Gu Yihan''s Xialiu, she immediately got up to help her, "Oh, Liuliu, why are you still wearing such high shoes? Be careful, you are still pregnant with a baby."


    Xia Liu took Bai Wei''s hand and said, "Mom, these shoes are not high."


    After Bai Wei holds Xia Liu to sit down, she immediately asks mother Zhang to take a pair of cotton and drag it over to let her change. Xia Liu is sitting on the sofa, and just about to bend over, Gu Yihan takes the slippers and squats to put them on.


    Bai Wei looks envious.


    Her eldest son looked cold, did not expect to be so considerate.


    Sultry man, this is a new definition for son.


    However, he still buried a few words, "Liu Liu, you are pregnant now. You should be careful. You can''t do it. If you come back to live, you can take care of yourself. Yi Han used to be careless in the army. He is a rough man. How can he know how to take care of girls? And now you need more care."


    Xia Liu shakes her head and looks at Gu Yihan. Her husband is not rough and delicate.


    "No, Ma. He takes good care of me. I think I''ve gained weight."


    Bai Wei looked at Xia Liu, "this is not a circle of fat, mother also feel a lot of thin, pregnant people how can thin."


    Xia Liu quietly pulled Gu Yihan''s pants, then looked at him and let him talk with his eyes.


    Gu Yihan with some smile, as if to say, he is not.

 Chapter 240

    Bai Wei continues to talk, listening to Gu Minghan, who is looking at his mobile phone, is helpless.


    "Mom, why are you so nagging now? The couple live happily. It''s not annoying for so many people to wander around in front of them. Don''t you know that pregnant women need to be quiet? In addition, the little sister-in-law, the expectant mother, should also know something about pregnancy. "


    Bai Wei stares at Gu Minghan, "what do you know? Shut up and look at your cell phone. "


    "I''m not my own. You''re all bothering me. Well, I''ll go. It won''t hurt your eyes. Hum!"


    Gu sighed and went upstairs with his mobile phone. He would not care about this with an elderly man.


    Gu Haiming sat on the sofa, drinking tea and then reading the newspaper with his glasses.


    When Gu Yihan and Xia Liu came in, he just looked up, then continued to turn the newspaper and sat there coughing from time to time.


    When Gu Yihan and Xia Liu say hello to Gu Haiming, he just gives a light answer. Instead of looking up, he just continues to read the newspaper.


    Zhang Ma brought water and said, "Sir, drink more water to moisten your throat."


    "Well, put it over there."


    Next to Bai Wei continued to concern and asked: "Liu Liu, have you not eaten for a day? What would you two like to eat? Let mother Zhang do it now. "


    Xia Liu was suddenly covered by the blanket Gu Yihan took from Zhang ma.


    A little warm, Xia Liu stopped for a while, and then said to Bai Wei: "Mom, I can do it, simple noodle soup will do, please Zhang ma."


    Bai Wei replied, "what''s the trouble? Mother Zhang is an old man in our family. She''s all from her own family. What''s the trouble? " Then he turned to his mother and said, "go and cook more."


    Zhang Ma nodded with a smile, and then went to the kitchen to cook noodles.


    Bai Wei has been laughing very happy, personally cut the fruit and then handed it to Xia Liu to eat.


    Xia Liu was naturally flattered. She quickly took it over and ate it slowly. While eating, her eyes were moist. "Mom, thank you."


    She hasn''t been treated like this for a long time.


    It''s good not to be satirized in the sun family for a day.


    After Zhang Ma made the noodle soup, Gu Yihan took Xia Liu to the dinner table to eat noodles.


    After eating the noodles, it''s already around eight or nine o''clock.


    It''s not convenient for her to wear a dress.


    After two people finished eating, Gu Yihan took Xialiu upstairs to take a bath and change clothes.


    After the living room, Xia Liu blushed, leaned on Gu Yihan''s chest, and whispered: "my parents are still here! Put me down and I''ll go by myself


    Gu Yihan had already come to the stairway, and he was laughing in a low voice.


    Xia Liu''s head was lying on the man''s chest, and he could be heard shaking because of laughing.


    Gu Yihan''s head is slightly low, and his deep eyes are looking at Xia Liu seriously. He says low: "what are you shy about? It''s normal between husband and wife. Parents are not antiques, so they don''t care about it. "


    Is he saying he''s thin skinned? Xia Liu immediately protested in a low voice: "where is shyness? Don''t you think it''s bad to be in front of your elders? "


    "Only in this way can we naturally reflect the feelings between our husband and wife. Parents, as elders, will naturally be considerate. They may be quite happy to see such loving us."


    Two people said, Gu Yihan has taken Xialiu back to the room.


    All the rooms were carpeted, and Xialiu was not afraid of catching cold even when she stood barefoot.


    Gu Yihan put Xialiu down, while helping Xialiu pull down the zipper, said: "tomorrow morning I will accompany you to do a pregnancy test, to see how the baby and your body."


    Summer willow dress zipper was all pulled down by the man, turned around and hugged the man, and then stuffy said: "OK, then tomorrow you accompany me to check."


    Gu Yihan nodded, then took off Xialiu''s dress and put on his pajamas.


    Liu Yihan wants to show his body, but I don''t want to see him


    "Gu Yihan, you can''t mess around. I haven''t been more than three months."


    Three months?

 Chapter 241

    It sounds a little aggrieved, with some crying sound.


    After Zhang Ma finished, Gu Yihan said, "she can do whatever she wants. If she doesn''t leave in ten minutes, she will go out and say it''s me."


    Zhang Ma took the phone in her hand and looked at Fang an Tong who was wronged not far away.


    Next to Bai Wei has been persuading, some helpless, Zhang Ma also quietly advised: "young master, I think you''d better come down to have a look, really cry a little miserable, just said that today you don''t want to go, we don''t care, is the lady recently had a little uncomfortable, I''m afraid Miss Fang in such a noisy, the lady will not stand."


    Gu Yi frowned and his voice was cold for a few minutes. After thinking about it for a few seconds, he said, "I''m going down now. Let her shut up and don''t cry. Today is my grandfather''s birthday. Everyone who comes here is congratulatory, not to let her cry."


    Zhang Ma is helpless. How can the young master speak so hard.


    Anyway, Miss Fang and I grew up together as playmates, too heartless.


    People with wives are really different.


    Zhang''s mother hung up the phone and put it back to her original position when she came down. Then she went to Fang Antong and gently advised him, "young master, you will come down soon. Don''t cry. Young master doesn''t like crying girls, and you are like this now It''s a bit ugly indeed. "


    Fang an Tong''s voice stopped immediately, and there were some tears on his face. He was surprised and said, "is he really willing to see me?"


    Zhang Ma nodded. Fang an Tong stood up immediately and said excitedly, "then I''ll go to the bathroom and get it. I can''t be seen by brother Gu like this." With that, he quickly ran into the bathroom with his dress.


    Bai Wei and Zhang Ma sigh in situ. Bai Wei looks at Fang an Tong''s figure and says, "I don''t know whether the child is really stupid or fake. I know that Yi Han doesn''t like her, and I''m looking forward to it every day."


    Zhang Ma replied, "in fact, Miss Fang is a good child. It''s a pity that the eldest young master has already married a young woman. Nobody can say for sure about fate."


    Bai Wei nodded, rubbed her temples, and then didn''t speak.


    She knows that her son can handle the children''s feelings well, and she doesn''t interfere much.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Yihan hung up the landline, he turned around. Xia Liu was still leaning on the head of the bed, and then he looked at him with an eyebrow.


    When Gu Yihan turned around, Xia Liu asked, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    The man approached, then put on a thicker windbreaker and said, "a woman who liked me from childhood is downstairs. Mother Zhang called and said she was crying to see me. Mother has a headache recently, so I have to go down and send her away."


    Xia Liu let out a meaningful murmur, and then asked, "did you like it since childhood? Childhood sweetheart? Gu Yihan, you still have childhood friends. It seems that the one downstairs is my rival. "


    Gu Yihan buttoned up, then looked down at her and said, "rival? Oh! I don''t like her, so Liu Liu can rest assured. Why don''t you come down with me and have a look? "


    Xia Liu shook his head, "I won''t go down. It''s cold outside, and you can handle it by yourself. But don''t let her touch you. My nose is very sharp. If she touches you and let me know, you will move out of my bedroom tonight. My sister is not a vegetarian, hum."


    Gu Yihan bent over to cover the quilt for Xialiu, and then said with a low smile, "I know. I''ll come up in five minutes. Is the light on for you?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, "turn it off, I want to sleep."


    Gu Yihan turned off the light and then walked out lightly.


    Xialiu is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, slightly distracted.


    After the light was turned off, she couldn''t see, there was no light at all, and the moonlight outside was covered by thick curtains. She couldn''t get in at all, but she still listened to the movement below and didn''t feel sleepy.


    Gu Yihan went downstairs and saw Fang Antong sitting there upright, his face covered with silk.


    Seeing Gu Yihan go down, Fang Antong immediately stood up and called sweetly, "brother Gu."

 Chapter 242

    Gu Yihan has no expression on his face, which can be said to be very cold, "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, you can go back. It''s late. "


    Bai Wei stood up and pulled Zhang Ma, then rubbed her temple and said to Gu Yihan, "it''s a little uncomfortable recently. Zhang Ma, help me to go back to my room to have a rest. Yi Han, you have a good talk with an Tong and make it clear."


    Fang an Tong bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    After Gu Yihan nodded, Zhang Ma helped Bai Wei back to her room.


    Bai Wei looks back at Gu Yihan and tells him not to talk too much. Fang Antong is also a girl.


    Gu Yihan took back his sight, and then an Tong asked, "don''t talk? What are you doing with me? "


    As soon as Fang an Tong saw that Gu Yihan was happy and nervous, he calmed down for a while, and then said to Gu Yihan, "brother Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Some of them miss you. What''s the matter? I can''t come to see you


    Gu Yihan blinked his eyes slowly, his voice was very low, and what he said was also very plain, "see me in the way of crying? I don''t know if my mother has a headache recently


    Fang an Tong pinched his skirt and said, "I didn''t I don''t know my aunt is not feeling well recently. I''m sorry. "


    Gu Yi Han Wei took a breath, "OK, you see me now, can you go back?"


    Fang an Tong shook his head, "I want to live here tonight. I don''t want to go back. You said it''s too late outside. It''s not safe for me to go back as a girl, so I''ll live here tonight, right? Can I stay in the room next to you, brother Gu? "


    Gu Yu Han kept the distance between Fang and Tong three feet, so as not to smell her perfume on him, and then let the jealous little guy upstairs get out.


    "Let your assistant pick you up." Gu Yihan did not waver.


    "I haven''t had any activities recently. I''ve given my assistant a holiday. She''s gone on a tour and can''t come to pick me up." Fang an Tong looks at Gu Yi Han pitifully.


    She didn''t believe that brother Gu would be so cruel to let a girl go home.


    Gu Yihan took out his cell phone from his pocket and then went to one side to make a phone call. The other side got through quickly, "major general."


    Gu Yihan''s pupils shrink. "I''ve retired, so you don''t have to call me major general anymore. Are you free now? Is it still in Kangshi? "


    Lu Zhan was about to go to bed and said, "I''ve been in Kangshi since I''m free. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yihan said, "then you come to the old house and take Fang Antong away. It''s not convenient for her to be alone."


    Lu Zhan took the mobile phone in his hand and said nothing. He just said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Gu Yihan, after hanging up with Lu Zhan, turned to an Tong and said, "I asked Lu Zhan to come and meet you. He''ll be there in a moment."


    Fang an Tong is not happy all of a sudden, small temperament came up immediately.


    "I don''t care. Why don''t you let me live here? And let the Marines pick me up. I don''t care. I''m going to live here tonight. "


    Zhang Ma came out of Bai Wei''s bedroom and said, "Miss Fang, keep your voice down. My wife just fell asleep."


    Gu Yihan looks at Fang Antong unhappily.


    The eyes will be filled with tears.


    Gu Yihan voice to stop, "do not cry, Zhang Ma, send Miss Fang out, waiting for someone to pick her up outside."


    Zhang Ma nodded, "OK."


    Fang an Tong is also a temperamental, others are in a hurry to let her go, does she have to stay here?


    She has been praised from childhood to adulthood. No one dares to be angry with her.


    Only Gu Yihan dared to do this to her.

 Chapter 243

    Fang an Tong snorted angrily, and a kind of grievance came to his heart. Then he snorted angrily and went out with his bag.


    In case of any accident, I can''t bear any responsibility with my mother at home.


    Fang Antong quickly went to the entrance, eyes Piao to a pair of shoes, instinctive reaction to stop.


    Gu said that there would be no other woman except her aunt.


    She had asked her aunt about her size before, and she had customized shoes for her from Italy.


    This pair of shoes doesn''t look like my aunt''s size at all, and my aunt always likes suede shoes.


    This pair of shoes is not my aunt''s in shape or size at all.


    These shoes are here, which means There are other women at home!


    Fang an Tong stopped, his eyes wide open, Zhang Ma standing behind, "Miss Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Antong turned around fiercely, staring at Zhang Ma, pointing to the neat shoes on the ground, "whose shoes are these?"


    Zhang Ma looked in the direction of Fang an Tong''s finger. It was she who had just put her little grandmother''s shoes here.


    Zhang Ma is a bit speechless and hesitant. She wants to tell the truth at this time. What happened then is her fault.


    Fang Antong suddenly remembered what happened when she came to take care of her family last time, and immediately went back to the living room.


    Gu Yihan was about to go upstairs. When he heard the news, he turned his head and looked at Fang Antong. "Why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Fang an Tong bit his lip and his eyes turned red. "Brother Gu, you Do you have another woman upstairs? "


    Gu Yihan didn''t hesitate, "and then?"


    Fang still couldn''t believe it. He continued, "she Do you live with me? "


    Gu Yihan did not speak, just nodded.


    Fang Antong felt that this made her collapse even more than when she came to take care of her family last time.


    He asked with a cry: "she Is it really that good? I''ve known you for a long time. You''ve never seen me. Where can I What''s wrong? What kind of family, beauty and talent can''t match you? "


    Gu Yihan sighed, and then explained: "there''s nothing wrong with you. You deserve better. There''s no explanation for liking this kind of thing. I haven''t been able to like you since I''ve known you for so long, and now it''s impossible, because I''m in love with her."


    Fang an Tong is about to fall to sit on the ground, Zhang Ma''s quick eyes and hands.


    Fang Antong''s lips were trembling, and he began to say to himself, "fall in love with her? But there''s no way to like me? It''s not fair to me at all! Clearly I like you first, that woman why she so occupy you! You let her out! I want to see her! Let her out


    Fang Antong became hysterical, and his voice was loud.


    Gu Yihan said quietly: "mother Zhang, send Miss Fang out."


    Zhang Ma nodded, then pulled Fang an Tong, "Miss Fang, let''s go, I''ll take you out."


    Fang Antong broke away from Zhang Ma''s hand, and then roared to Gu Yihan: "Gu Yihan, I don''t care. If you don''t let her leave you, I won''t do it! I won''t. You''re mine. "


    Gu Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "threatening me?"


    Fang Antong was startled by Gu Yihan''s extremely low air pressure, and immediately regained consciousness. What did she say just now? How can you yell at him?


    Fang an Tong immediately two lines of clear tears dripping down, "I''m sorry, I''m not It''s not intentional. Don''t be angry. I''ll leave now. I''ll leave now. "


    Gu Yihan ignored and went straight upstairs.


    Fang an Tong went out crying.

 Chapter 244

    Fang an Tong just so loud effort to shout, even if the sound insulation is good, more or less will hear some.


    Xia Liu holds his head with one hand, then looks at the bedroom doorknob turning slightly, and Gu Yihan pushes the door in.


    As soon as Gu Yihan entered the bedroom, he found that it was bright in the bedroom, and Xia Liu was looking at him with an unhappy face.


    Gu Yihan took off his coat, then went to the bed and lay beside the little woman.


    Gu Yihan put his hand around Xia Liu''s waist, and then asked softly, "Liu Liu, what''s the matter? Don''t you look happy? "


    Xia Liu pouted, "what did you say to your little green plum? It''s so loud that I can hear it in this bedroom? "


    Gu Yihan kisses her hair, "what do you hear?"


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan by the orange light, still with a stuffy face. "I didn''t hear anything, but I heard a woman''s voice vaguely. It seemed that she was angry. Did you provoke others?"


    Gu Yihan put his hand on Xia Liu''s face and touched it. He said in a soft voice, "no, it''s not true. She has been spoiled by her family since she was a child. She has always been arrogant because she was spoiled. I asked her to go back. Did she disturb you to sleep?"


    Xia Liu shakes her head and hugs Gu Yihan''s waist. "Fortunately, I didn''t make any noise. It''s just that I was a little nauseous, so I woke up and couldn''t sleep."


    "Are you better now? How about milk? I''ll go down and bring up a glass? " Gu Yihan asked.


    Xia Liu''s eyelids are a little sour. "I''d better go to bed. You can find a book to read to me."


    Gu Yihan opened the drawer, took out the book, opened the pages, and began to read it to Xia Liu.


    In fact, I didn''t listen much. I fell asleep slowly.


    Gu Yihan read a few pages, found that the little girl nest in his arms, after sleeping, put the book aside, and then turn off the light to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On Bai Wei''s side, as soon as Zhang Ma went out, she got up and eavesdropped on the crack in the door.


    After Fang an Tong left, she was relieved. She thought that if an Tong didn''t have a door on his mouth, if he said something to offend Yi Han, it might be the rhythm of an accident.


    After Bai Wei went to bed and lay down, Gu Haiming turned over from the bed and opened his eyes to look at her.


    Bai Wei was startled. "It scared me to death. Why are you looking at me at night?"


    Gu Haiming breathed a sigh of relief, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why do you join in the fun? Dad, you''ve had a busy day at the birthday party today. Go to bed early. After two days, let''s travel abroad and relax. "


    Bai Wei lay down and pulled the quilt over, "isn''t the daughter-in-law pregnant? When we are elders, when we travel, is it not because we suspect that our daughter-in-law is pregnant, that we run out to travel? "


    Gu Haiming replied, "they will understand. We will come back to help when our daughter-in-law''s baby is a little older."


    Bai Wei thought about it, too.


    "This When the two of them get up tomorrow morning, let''s ask, "if the couple can''t live without us, stay and wait for the baby to be born."


    Gu Haiming nodded and agreed. Bai Wei gave a whoop, and then rubbed her forehead. "It''s starting again. It''s painful. It''s killing me."


    Bai Wei sat up and kneaded her forehead while shouting a headache.


    Gu Haiming sat up and kneaded Bai Wei''s forehead. After a while, Bai Wei gradually recovered. It was not as painful as before.


    And Fang an Tong side, red and swollen eyes out of the door, has been squatting on the side of the road crying, without the aura of the former big star.


    "Brother Gu, you are so cruel. I have loved you since I was a child. How can you fall in love with others? Sobbing PS: continue to support, thank you, memeda!

 Chapter 245

    Fortunately, this is a villa area, and there are registration in and out, so the reporter can''t get in at all.


    But today is not the same, because Mr. Gu''s birthday, a lot of reporters.


    Therefore, Fang an Tong is sitting on the roadside crying, which is easy to photograph.


    At the moment, Fang Antong has no bright smile in the past, squatting on the roadside some embarrassed road.


    Big drops of tears fall on the ground, Fang Antong cry more and more loudly.


    Now it''s getting late, she can feel the cold, but it can''t resist the cold in her heart.


    What belongs to her has been robbed. It''s her favorite thing. How can she allow it?!


    The cold wind was whistling slightly, and Fang an Tong squatted on the ground, holding his knees and burying his head in it.


    The shoes she originally wore on her feet had already been thrown on the road she had just passed. Without Gu, what else could she do?


    My feet are freezing.


    If you want to die, who cares about your feet.


    Fang Antong did not know it was to vent her grief. Originally, she turned into a choking voice and began to cry louder until her car stopped in front of her.


    Fang an Tong raised her head instinctively when she heard the sound. The light of the car lamp made her eyes uncomfortable. She raised her head slowly after covering it with her hand.


    Lu Zhan opened the door and strode slowly to Fang Antong. Then he stopped and looked down at the embarrassed Fang Antong. He said softly, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Fang an Tong looked at the pair of shoes that appeared on the ground and the male voice from the top of his head. Looking up along the shoes, it was a land war.


    "What are you doing?" he asked chokingly


    Lu Zhan looked at Fang an Tong, who was pathetic, tearful and stubborn. "I''ll take you back. This road only leads to Gu''s old house, so there won''t be any vehicles passing by. So if you don''t follow me, you can only walk back barefoot. Maybe tomorrow''s entertainment headline will be you. Do you want to become someone else''s spare time conversation?"


    Fang an Tong choked, raised his head a little sour, and then he went down again.


    Looking at some of the lights on the ground, the land war blocked most of the light. There was only a little light on the ground. Fang Antong said angrily, "I don''t need you to take care of it. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll call someone to pick me up. Besides, I''ve become someone else''s talk after dinner now? I like him from childhood, I think as long as I catch up with his pace, he will fall in love with me, ha ha! I didn''t expect that it would be a joke in the end. You said that I was better than that woman. Wu Wu... "


    Lu Zhan slightly skimmed the beginning, "love needs to please each other. It only shows that you are not suitable for him."


    Fang an Tong bit his lip and wiped his wet face. His tone was a little misty. "But I''ve worked hard. You''ve been with him all the year round. I want to know when that woman was with him?"


    Lu Zhan didn''t speak. Fang an Tong sobbed in a low voice, "even you don''t tell me. Why don''t you tell me that I''m just a fool in a drum?"


    Lu Zhan pursed his lips, then said after a while, "I met the major general on his birthday."


    Fang an Tong suddenly laughed sarcastically: "originally So early It''s ironic. I''ve loved a man for so long. How long has that woman known him? He was robbed Am I not good enough? "

 Chapter 246

    The last few words asked, Fang an Tong looked up at the land war.


    Zhan didn''t speak. He pulled Fang an Tong''s arm. "Get up. I''ll take you back and take a hot bath. When you wake up, everything will be light tomorrow, major general He Maybe not for you.


    Fang an Tong shook off the hand of the land war and went out coldly: "you go, I''ll stay for a while."


    Lu Zhan pulled Fang Antong up and put on her shoes.


    Then he said with a cold face, "it''s not that I have offended you. What''s the use of losing your temper at me? Now that things are like this, you should let go. If the major general didn''t call me to pick you up, do you think I wanted to come? "


    Some of Fang Antong who was pulled up couldn''t stand up and seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    Lu Zhan picked up Fang Antong and went to the car.


    Fang an Tong grabs Lu Zhan, holds her arm and bites it.


    Lu Zhan frowned slightly. Instead of throwing her down, he looked at her face and said, "what a crazy woman. No wonder the major general doesn''t like you."


    Fang Antong''s bite was stronger and heavier. He wanted to bite off the flesh of the land war.


    But Lu Zhan knew that she was not aiming at him, but wanted to vent her anger and depression through him.


    Fang Antong felt that his mouth gradually had the smell of blood, and then slowly released his mouth.


    In this cold weather, the land war doesn''t wear many clothes. She can bite and bleed. I can imagine how bloody the wound under the clothes can be.


    But the rough man, this big mouth compared with the size of the injury before, really don''t call what, also don''t feel pain.


    Fang Antong was thrown into the car by the land war, and then tied up his seat belt before he started the car. Then he drove all the way, turned his head and saw Fang Antong in a trance, and asked, "where are you going?"


    Fang an Tong didn''t make a sound. Lu Zhan stopped and looked at her, "speak."


    Fang an Tong lips moved, "your home."


    Lu Zhan looked at her, eyes slightly flow, "I don''t have the right clothes for you."


    Fang closed his eyes and did not speak. After a pause for a while, he continued to drive.


    The car drove all the way to the land war''s residence. Fang Antong pushed the door down without waiting for the land war to open it, and then followed the land war.


    There was no one in the evening, and there was no one in the elevator.


    Fang Antong was very quiet in the elevator. After the mobile phone in the bag rang, she recovered. Then she took a breath and picked up the phone when she saw that it was her mother.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    Fang''s mother was a little worried at the other end of the phone, and then asked, "have you gone back so late? Are you still looking after your family? What''s wrong with the cold? "


    Fang an Tong almost cried out again. She held back and didn''t want her mother to worry. Then she said, "I have a cold. I live in my best friend''s house at night. Mom, you don''t have to worry."


    Lu Zhan stood in front and looked at Fang Antong in the back.


    Fang an Tong''s mother said on the phone, "I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed earlier. Don''t talk with your best friend until midnight. It''s bad for your skin. You''re a star. You should pay attention to your skin care."


    Fang Antong answered, chatted with her mother again, and then hung up in a hurry.


    Fang Antong''s tears were dripping down. Lu Zhan didn''t look back in front of him.


    But I know what women are made of water, which is not as vivid as the present scene.

 Chapter 247

    After the elevator door opened, Fang Antong followed Lu Zhan into his residence.


    Lu Zhan found the clean and unused pajamas from his bedroom and handed them to Fang Antong. "The bathroom is over there. You can make do with changing your clothes. I don''t have girls'' clothes here."


    Fang took the clothes, and then walked into the bathroom without any expression.


    Lu Zhan stood on the balcony smoking cigarettes, looking at the scenery outside, slightly distracted. After standing for five minutes, the mobile phone ring in his pocket rang, drawing back his thoughts.


    Lu Zhan took out his cell phone and picked it up


    Tianna holds the glass in her hand and shakes slightly. The red wine in the glass also shakes, forming a vortex, "where are you?"


    Lu Zhan only felt that Tianna''s questions were nonsense, but he didn''t say anything for the sake of working together for many years. He just said, "what''s up at home?"


    Tianna took the cup, then went to the chair and sat down. After sitting down, she said, "Kangshi? Come to the hotel and see me. I have something to tell you. "


    Lu Zhan had a wave in his eyes, and then he refused.


    "It''s very late. I have something to say tomorrow."


    Tianna where will give up like this, "I come to you just to escape cold, you know I like him, so I come to you to have some things to ask, if you don''t come, I will go back to the army tomorrow morning."


    Lu Zhan heard that the doorknob of the bathroom was turned and turned slightly. Then he looked at Fang an Tong, who came out with his head lowered. After a look, he turned back and said, "I''ll go there now and send me the address."


    Tian Na laughs, some meaning is not clear, "OK, wait for you."


    After land war hung up, he went to the living room.


    Fang an Tong is very petite in his pajamas.


    Lu Zhan picked up the key of the car, and then an Tong said, "I''ll go out. You can sleep first."


    Fang an Tong raised his head, looked a little unhappy, and then asked low: "are you going out?"


    The marine nodded, buttoned up and opened the door.


    Fang an Tong instant mood is difficult to calm, most of the night out is not want to face her to find an excuse?


    Otherwise, there is no reason to go out at this time?


    She''s not a fly or a mosquito. Is she so disgusting?


    Fang Antong went out and stood on the balcony watching the land war''s car leave.


    Fang looked at the car smaller and smaller figure, until disappeared, or standing there, until the legs are numb, then come back to God, step by step hard to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xialiu woke up very early, looked at Gu Yihan, who was still sleeping, and gently got out of bed to wash.


    When washing, Gu Yihan wakes up, gets out of bed, goes to the bathroom and hugs her from the back of Xialiu. Looking at Xialiu''s little face in the mirror, "get up so early? It''s not your style. "


    Xia Liu brushes her teeth and stares at Gu Yihan, "how dare I sleep in front of my mother-in-law? I want to show it. "


    Gu Yihan''s big palm was attached to Xialiu''s belly. "They want you to sleep a little more. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Xia Liu nodded, "it''s OK. I went to the bathroom. It''s a little cold. When I went back to the bed, you pressed me. I can''t push you. You''re so heavy."


    Gu Yihan chuckled and looked at the time on his watch. "I got up so early, it''s only half past six, and my parents haven''t got up yet. It seems that living in my mother-in-law''s house, you are in a tight mood."


    Xia Liu gargle gargle with cups, then wipe the foam on his lips. "It''s a bit, I don''t know what I''m nervous about. What''s wrong with sleeping at eleven? I don''t feel sleepy at six. Now I seem to care too much about how others feel about me."


    Gu Yihan rubbed the top of Xialiu''s hair. "Don''t be nervous. Relax. We''ll have breakfast later. Then we''ll go to the hospital to check the condition of the fetus. The doctor also told us last time."


    Xia Liu turned and looked at Gu Yihan, "OK, I''ll change my clothes. You can wash and let go."


    After Gu Yihan washed, Xialiu had already cleaned up.


    Even if the plain face is still very good-looking, very clean, clean and flawless, just like a perfect work of God.

 Chapter 248

    When they went downstairs, Gu Yihan looked at the time. It was almost half past seven.


    At breakfast, Bai Wei and Gu Haiming haven''t come out yet.


    After two people have finished eating, Xialiu goes upstairs to clean up the clothes and things. Gu Yihan goes to the flower house and looks at Zhang''s mother who is cleaning. He says, "Zhang''s mother, I''ll go to the hospital for prenatal examination with Liuliu later. Later, my parents will get up and tell them."


    Zhang Ma nodded with a smile, "well, young master, you and your grandmother often come back to have a look. My wife and husband miss you all the time, especially my wife, who is always talking about it."


    Gu Yihan nodded, and then said a few words to Zhang ma. Seeing that Xia Liu came down, she walked over, and then they left Gu''s old house.


    In the morning rush hour, it''s still very crowded in Kangshi.


    In the traffic jam on the road, Gu Yihan called the Secretary, "today''s work documents are sent to my mailbox, in the morning I temporarily do not go to the company."


    The Secretary quickly agreed: "boss, don''t worry."


    When Gu Yihan drove to the hospital with Xia Liu, she suddenly remembered the attitude of the president when she came to the hospital last time and asked the man, "when I came to see the president treat you respectfully last time, I forgot to ask you what''s the relationship?"


    Gu Yihan slightly hooked his lips, then looked at the little girl, driving the car with her left hand and touching someone''s hair with her right hand, "this is the hospital of Gu family. What do you think is the relationship?"


    Summer willow moment surprised, "the hospital is home?"


    Gu Yihan nodded, then turned back and continued to drive back: "well, there is more than one hospital in Gu''s name, not only hospitals, but also a lot of industries, so Liu Liu needs not worry about material things when she marries me."


    Xia Liu laughs, "so I married into a rich family and became a rich wife?"


    "You can say that."


    "Husband, can''t you stop being so narcissistic?"


    "It''s true."


    "But at least you should be modest."


    "We are the richest man in our family. Why should I be modest?"


    "Well, husband, I''m the richest wife in the rich family. Am I going to walk horizontally in Kangshi in the future?"


    "It''s the crabs that walk sideways."


    Xia Liu a Du mouth, "you are the crab, or my favorite kind."


    Gu Yihan opened the belt button with one hand, and then said to someone vaguely: "Liuliu, come and eat."


    "Gu Yihan, you are a rascal."


    Gu Yihan has a smile and doting in his eyes. When he gets to the hospital, he leads Xia Liu into the hospital and checks.


    When he saw the growth of the fetus at the time of the report, Gu Yihan''s mouth was slightly raised. It seemed that he was really happy.


    In another month, the fetus will be pregnant. It''s his and Liuliu''s child.


    Gu Yihan holds Xia Liu''s hand and feels that he is really holding the whole world.


    After the doctor said something more about pregnancy, the two left.


    Gu Yihan insisted on carrying Xialiu back to the car.


    Xia Liu has always been thin skinned in such a crowded situation, so of course she refused.


    At last, the two people talk about it and become Gu Yihan with Xialiu on his back.


    Summer Liu a face helpless let Gu Yihan carry her back to the car.


    Although his face was full of disgust, when Gu Yihan didn''t see it, he was still very happy with a smile and curved eyebrows, because it was the man who cared about her.


    Fang Antong was not in the living room when the land war here came back from Tian Na and opened the door of his residence with the key.


    Tired, he opened his bedroom door and took off his coat. As soon as he wanted to lie down, he saw a man lying under the quilt. He was scared, "Why are you in my room?"


    Fang Antong was awakened by the land war. He opened his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "If I don''t sleep in your room, where do you want me to sleep?"


    The land war looks a little ugly. "Isn''t there a guest room?"


    The curtains and lights in the bedroom were not turned on, but Fang Antong saw some wrinkles in the clothes he was wearing through some dim light.


    It''s not exactly the same as last night.


    My heart is a little astringent.


    This man didn''t know which woman he had been looking for all night, but when he came back, he had such a bad attitude with her.


    PS: Dear children, continue to support me! Don''t forget the recommended ticket!

 Chapter 249

    Fang Antong lowered his eyelashes, then closed his eyes, tears streaming down the corner of his eyes.


    It''s just that it''s too dark for anyone to see.


    "I see. Next time I make up my mind, you should change your clothes first. Your clothes are wrinkled. I''ll sleep a little longer and leave later."


    Lu Zhan looked at the clothes on his body and felt that Fang Antong''s tone was somewhat indescribable.


    Looking at Fang Antong, who was sleeping on his back, and looking at his clothes, he turned out of the bedroom.


    He took some clothes again and took a bath. Looking at the pinch marks and bruises in the mirror, he sipped his mouth depressed. But he almost sacrificed himself for the major general.


    Thinking of what Tianna had done to herself last night, Lu Zhan''s brows became more and more tight.


    If she didn''t want to talk more about the major general, the woman would fight with him madly. No wonder the major general didn''t like it. Even he would not choose such a woman.


    After taking a bath, Fang Antong just came out of the room, carrying a bag with the dress she changed last night.


    Fang an Tong sat on the sofa. When Lu Zhan saw her, Fang an Tong''s eyes were swollen and she seemed to cry for a long time.


    Lu Zhan took out an ice bag from the fridge and handed it to Fang an Tong, "apply it for a while to eliminate swelling."


    Fang an Tong took a look at the land war, then took the ice bag and said, "thank you."


    Lu Zhan took a look at her and said, "didn''t you look at her like that before? Why are you so polite to me now? "


    Fang an Tong bit his lip, "yes, it''s better to be polite. After all, we are not very familiar. You don''t want to see me very much. I decided last night that I would go to America to shoot next week. Then you don''t have to see me, and I don''t have to bother you."


    Fang an Tong turned his head and wiped his tears.


    If you don''t like yourself, she''ll go.


    Leave this sad place, out of sight, out of mind.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to see you, but the development of the United States was very good in the past, and I will leave Kangshi after a while," he said


    Fang Antong took the ice bag in his hand and asked, "why?"


    Lu Zhan poured a glass of water, and then said: "the army is not in Kangshi, and now the major general has retired, and he doesn''t need me now. The army may have a mission in a while, but I haven''t received the notice from the superior, and I don''t know when. Although my vacation is not over, I still want to go back and have a look."


    Fang an Tong lowered his eyes and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. "I thought about it all night last night. I felt that I might not be reconciled. I don''t know who to talk to. I want to talk to you..."


    Lu Zhan was stunned. His resolute face was a little stunned. "Yes, if you want to find me, you can call me. I''m willing to listen to you."


    Fang an Tong a Leng, mood also followed good a little, say: "good."


    Fang thought about it, then put down her hand holding the ice bag and stood up, "I contacted my friend just now. She will come to pick me up later. Do you have any new toiletries for me to clean up?"


    After what happened last night, it may be that Fang Antong didn''t slow down, and the whole person was no longer swaggering and domineering, but now he is a little more quiet and inexplicable melancholy.


    Lu Zhan stood up and pointed, "there are unopened ones in the second cupboard in the bathroom."


    Fang an Tong nodded, then handed back the ice bag to Lu Zhan.


    When Lu Zhan reached for it, Fang Antong saw the red mark on his hand, and his heart was slightly affected.


    This man is really looking for a woman.


    The scratch on the hand is so obvious, how fierce it should have been last night.


    But what do you want to do? What do you want to do with women.


    Went to the bathroom inside the bath, Fang an Tong stood in front of the mirror, looking at his face, eyes swollen.


    After a simple wash, I had my hair cut and went out.


    Lu Zhan stood not far away, his back to her, as if thinking about something. Fang Antong took a deep breath, "Lu Zhan, I''ll go first."


    As soon as he finished, he called to her, "are you going out like this? Are you not afraid that headlines will ruin your image? "

 Chapter 250

    Fang was stunned. Then he realized that he was still wearing the clothes of the land war. "I forgot So what now? "


    Lu Zhan approached her and said softly, "let your friend buy you a suit to change when he comes over."


    Fang an Tong nodded, then took out the mobile phone to make a call to the assistant, let her come over with a suit of clothes.


    After hearing this, the assistant said excitedly: "sister an Tong, I was just about to call you. Did you see the entertainment news headlines today? It''s you who made the hot search. Just now, the agent called me and asked me to contact you. She said many reporters called her and they all called the company."


    What assistant Fang Antong said on the phone, Lu Zhan heard it not far away from Fang Antong.


    Fang an Tong''s heart felt that it had stopped for a moment and asked nervously, "why did I go on the hot search? What happened? "


    The assistant looked at the red light in front of her and stopped. She heard Fang an Tong''s question and then said, "sister an Tong, were you drunk last night? It seems that you were photographed by paparazzi. She said that you had a close relationship with a strange man and that you were kissing from the angle of view. The paparazzi said that it was your new boyfriend and picked out the ambiguous entertainment between you and the previous male stars "Happy news."


    Fang Antong felt that his whole lung was going to explode. He was in a bad mood originally. When he heard what the assistant said, the volume increased instantly.


    "Who let them report? Which media? I''ll sue them for defamation and invasion of privacy! "


    Lu Zhan looks at Fang an Tong''s appearance and doesn''t speak.


    Fang an Tong assistant put the mobile phone away from the ear slightly.


    After Fang an Tong finished a sentence, Fang an Tong assistant said: "sister an Tong, don''t get excited. The company has already helped you to deal with it, and the studio has made a clear statement for the first time. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''m driving to pick you up, but I have to turn around and buy you clothes."


    Fang an Tong gas after hanging up the phone will sit on the sofa, huff of the explosion.


    Lu Zhan poured a glass of water and handed it to her, "last night?"


    Fang an Tong took a look at him and then took over the waterway: "did you hear that?"


    Lu Zhan nodded and said nothing.


    Fang an Tong clenched the cup and said, "I will deal with it. It won''t affect you. You are a special identity. I know you can''t expose it."


    Lu Zhan nodded. He didn''t know if the superior would see it.


    He can''t think so much now. He can only look at Fang Antong.


    "Deal with it as soon as possible. I can''t let my chief see it, otherwise it will make a big deal and it''s not good for you."


    Fang an Tong nodded, holding the water cup of the hand looks a little white joints.


    She was holding it hard, covering up her uneasiness and pretending to be calm.


    Lu Zhan knew what she was feeling after a look. They just sat like this. Fang Antong was a little suffering, but he could only endure, and his thoughts were slowly drifting away.


    When the assistant arrived, Fang Antong went to the bathroom to change the clothes she had brought. The assistant looked at the land war.


    An Tong elder sister''s vision is quite good. She doesn''t look inferior to Mr. Gu in the photo.


    I don''t know why sister an Tong is so infatuated with Gu Yihan.


    She has seen the major general, who looks indifferent. If she looks at you, she may be frozen to death.


    Handsome is handsome, but it looks too hard to get close to. In front of you, although you have no expression, it seems that you are always difficult to get along with me.

 Chapter 251

    Fang an Tong changed his clothes, said thanks to Lu Zhan, and quickly left with his assistant.


    "Or shall I give you a ride?" The land war suddenly opened its mouth.


    "No, thank you." Fang Antong refused.


    Sitting in the car, Fang an Tong assistant looked at Fang an Tong, "an Tong elder sister, how did you make it like this? It seems that you are in a bad state."


    Fang an Tong looks very tired with his eyes closed.


    "Gu Yihan is really with other women. They all know, but I don''t know. He treats me like a fool. Do you think I can be in good shape? I''m not willing to give up on him, even if he''s with other women? One day he will be mine. "


    Fang an Tong''s assistant was a little worried about her and whispered: "sister an Tong, don''t do that. What happened to that man just now? He looks good too. You can also consider him. Why does Mao have to be Gu Yihan


    Fang an Tong shook his head, "he can''t, anyone can, he can''t."


    "Why?"


    They''re sleeping with other women. If it''s not clean, she doesn''t want it.


    Fang an Tong looked out of the window Shua Shua Shua scenery in the past, "no why, first back to my apartment, I want to go back to rest, I am very tired."


    Fang an Tong''s assistant nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back. If the entertainment company calls, how do you say?"


    Fang an Tong rubbed his eyes and forehead, "let them find agents. I have no time to deal with them. I really can''t terminate the contract. Anyway, it''s only in the name of them. With my contacts, I don''t lack this company. As long as I want to, I can sign contracts with the best entertainment companies. It depends on whether I want to. You can help me solve the domestic problems, any advertising and variety show I won''t take it. I''ll go to America next week to continue filming. I won''t be back in China for half a year. "


    Fang an Tong assistant some guess Fang an Tong''s mind.


    When she was in the United States before, sister Antong tried every means to come back. How long has she been back now? How can she go back again? She''s starting to get to know this woman.


    Is it something to escape from.


    After Fang Antong was sent to the apartment, the assistant left.


    Fang an Tong a person in the bathroom bath, drink red wine, and then thoughts on the inexplicable floating elsewhere.


    Think of these years of ridiculous, some evil Zheng laugh.


    They hurt her, that should die, the most damned should be that woman!


    Why?


    Tears drop down the face silently in the bathtub, hands quietly relax, the cup fell to the ground, into pieces.


    Fang took a deep breath, and then sank himself in the bathtub. After a while, he reached out of the water and let himself gasp.


    Thinking of something, I put on my clothes and went out of the bathroom. I turned on my computer and looked at the most famous detective agency above. Then I called according to the number above.


    "Follow someone for me."


    The next day, Xia Liu went to work normally. When she passed by some people, she heard something like Lin Hanmeng.


    Xia Liu doesn''t care about Lin Hanmeng. She opens the door of the office and goes in.


    When Jane Meng comes in, she looks a little listless. Xia Liu takes a look at her.


    "Designer Xia, your stuff."


    "Put it on my desk. Thank you


    After putting things down, Jane Meng goes out with a surprising ease.


    When a designer came in to take something for Xia Liu, he sat opposite Xia Liu with a smile and said, "designer Xia, have you heard the rumors about Lin Hanmeng these two days?"


    Xia Liu shook his head in confusion, "gossip? I didn''t. what happened to her? "


    "It''s said that a few days ago, Lin Hanmeng bumped into someone. A designer of our company happened to see her on the road. Lin Hanmeng was taken away by the police. She hasn''t come to the company yet. Seeing her arrogant and domineering manner in the company, now it''s retribution."


    Xia Liu was a little surprised and asked, "did you bump into someone?"


    The gossip designer nodded.


    "No! It''s said that a good woman will be in prison even if she has a criminal record. How can she live in the future? "

 Chapter 252

    Then he approached Xialiu mysteriously and said, "it''s said that Lin Hanmeng''s ability to enter our design department depends on the relationship between the boss of the company. Which boss do you think can have something to do with that woman? I can''t see that she''s very tactful. I''ll just say She doesn''t seem to have much strength, so she can join our company. This is something that has never happened before. "


    Xia Liu rubbed her forehead, then put down her pen and said, "let''s not talk about others behind our backs. The walls have ears, and she doesn''t have any contact with us. What about him?"


    The gossip designer sighed for a moment, then nodded, "let''s have dinner together in the afternoon. I also asked other designers to have afternoon tea, and then go to the shopping mall near the company? Last time I saw a limited edition perfume in the counter over there.


    Xia Liu smiles and nods, "OK."


    "Then I''ll go out first. You can look at this design draft for me, and I''ll get it in the afternoon."


    After a designer about the same age as Xia Liu went out, Xia Liu first put down what she was doing, and then looked at the design draft she had brought. Without any big change, she put it down, and then dealt with other matters.


    Gu Yihan stood in front of the French window, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and then dialed the number of the land war.


    As soon as Lu Zhan got through, Gu Yihan asked, "do you want to work in my company?"


    Not long after Lu Zhan woke up, he was confused when he heard Gu Yihan''s words.


    "Major general, what did you say?"


    If you want to go there, I''d like to help you


    After drinking a glass of water, Lu Zhan calmed down and said, "of course, when can I go over?"


    Gu Yihan is satisfied and raises the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, this guy agrees.


    He has never thought of retiring. Why this time?


    Gu Yihan replied: "you can come here at 10 o''clock the day after tomorrow. When you come here, come to my office on the top floor. I''ll arrange things for you. You don''t have to worry about the army. I''ll talk to the chief."


    Lu Zhan readily agreed, "OK."


    After two people hang up the phone, Gu Yihan turns to see the Secretary behind him, "go to prepare an office to come out, clean up, as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll go and prepare now."


    The Secretary nodded, then turned and went out to prepare for the new office.


    Gu Yihan sat on the edge of his long desk, then took a sip of coffee on the side. He rubbed his forehead and his mobile phone rang twice.


    Take it up, it shows that it''s from Xialiu.


    Dear Mr. husband, you don''t need to pick me up after work later. I''ll go to dinner with my colleagues and get in touch with them. Just pick me up after work in the afternoon. Don''t forget, otherwise I''m not the only one hungry, but also your baby. ¡¿


    GU Yihan looks at the words above, his eyes are full of tenderness and doting, and his fingers turn fast to type [OK, eat obediently, don''t drink cold things, and remember the doctor''s advice, my husband will pick you up after work. ¡¿


    press the send button with your finger, and the message will be sent out quickly.


    Xia Liu cell phone Ding Dong, she stopped action, and then picked up the phone, see Gu Yihan reply mouth slightly Yang.


    Her husband is so sweet!


    "Waiting for you! husband. Love you, MEDA Xia Liu couldn''t help sending another one.


    PS: don''t forget to recommend tickets, thank you!

 Chapter 253

    Xia Liu put down her mobile phone and didn''t reply to Gu Yihan''s message. She had to deal with these things quickly to relax.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang an Tong sat alone in the corner of the bedroom. The curtains covered the light in the room.


    Even if I open my eyes, I still can''t see anything. It''s dark. I don''t know how long it took for my mobile phone to light up and start shaking.


    She looked at the number and picked it up slowly. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhan stood in front of Fang an Tong''s apartment and said, "come out and open the door. I''ll be at your door."


    Fang an Tong is tiny a Leng, then ask a way, "what do you come to do?"


    "Open the door. Don''t open the door, or I''ll have someone unlock it."


    Fang an Tong bit his teeth, "what are you doing here?"


    "Open the door."


    Two people are so deadlocked, Fang an Tong the whole person is almost mad, biting teeth way: "wait."


    She doesn''t like this person anymore.


    Because I hate her, I go to other women at night.


    It''s no wonder that such a tall, strong and energetic soldier is very powerful in that aspect, and she understands it.


    However, this kind of unclean man, she is not interested in, had a good impression, now began to dislike.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Antong stood up, probably sitting on the ground, legs numb to no good, just stood up, fell directly on the ground, head also hit the cabinet.


    Fang Antong took a deep breath in pain. Thinking that the land war was still outside, he rubbed his legs. Then he stood up and went out of the bedroom to open the door.


    After opening the door, Lu Zhan looked at Fang an Tong, and then his eyes fell on the blood on Fang an Tong''s forehead. He asked nervously, "why is your forehead bleeding? Self harm? That''s not the way to die. "


    Fang an Tong touched her forehead and then put it in front of her eyes. Sure enough, she was hit just now and bled. As a star, of course, she cares more about her appearance than ordinary people.


    No matter the Marines are still standing outside, they just turn around and walk in, then quickly take out the medicine box.


    Lu Zhan followed her and closed the door.


    Lu Zhan took Fang an Tong''s medicine box, and the woman immediately said, "Lu Zhan, what are you doing? I''m not in the mood to joke with you right now. "


    The marine was also a soldier. He held her on the shoulder and sat her down on the sofa. "I''m not kidding you. I''ll deal with it for you."


    Fang an Tong did not speak, just frowned, looking extremely impatient.


    Lu Zhan helps her deal with the wound, and Fang Antong shivers with pain.


    She looks very patient. She is afraid of pain. Since she was a child, her family didn''t let her touch anything and treated her as the apple of their eye.


    In the past, her father said that Gu Yihan was not easy to control and tame. At that time, she was rebellious and thought that it was difficult to control that she was challenging, so she chased Gu Yihan again and again.


    Later, the family also felt that it was OK to marry the big tree of caring for the family, so they didn''t stop her and gradually began to support her, which made her more presumptuous and arrogant.


    Lu Zhan''s hand held a cotton swab and looked at Fang Antong''s stupefied appearance. There was some discomfort in his heart, which aggravated his strength. Fang Antong showed his teeth in pain and yelled at the man: "Lu Zhan, what are you doing? What a disease! You''re hurting me. "


    Lu Zhan was a little annoyed and said, "bear it. I came here to see if you are dead. By the way, I won''t leave. I will stay here in Kangshi."


    Fang an Tong looked up at Lu Zhan and asked, "why?"


    Lu Zhan helped her to deal with the wound. He didn''t know if he should mention the name of the major general in front of her now.


    I''m afraid that when I mention it, I will quarrel with him directly, or my tears will fall down like no money.


    "For some reasons, my friend needs help. Don''t you mean to go to America? When? "


    Fang an Tong fingers slightly curled, seriously looked at the man, "next week, and other domestic things to deal with the left."


    He didn''t leave, just came to tell the woman who hated himself?

 Chapter 254

    "Do you want me to send it?" Lu Zhan looks at Fang an Tong and looks at him.


    Fang an Tong gave a cold smile: "at that time, I will go to the United States for further study. There will be many fans to send me. Do you want to send me? Land war, don''t tell me you like me? "


    Lu Zhan put the last band aid on Fang an Tong''s forehead and said, "who gave you confidence? I have a fiancee. You don''t have to worry. "


    Fang an Tong a Leng, then wave hand to clap off the hand of the land war, gas Du Du Du of interrogate: "you have a fiancee?" What are you doing here?


    Lu Zhan nodded, and Fang an Tong''s eyes became more complicated.


    I went to bed with his fiancee last night.


    That''s normal.


    What was she thinking.


    "Why do you want to provoke me? Why are you so nice to me? " Fang Antong asked angrily.


    Lu Zhan didn''t speak. After thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t know. Now I ask you, have you eaten yet?"


    Fang an Tong shakes her head and purses her lips. Her eyes are not as swollen as before, but she looks very haggard.


    He sighed and said, "not yet. I''m not hungry."


    The marine turned to the kitchen and looked at the refrigerator. He had learned all kinds of skills in the army all the year round.


    This is the most basic quality of being a soldier.


    Fang an Tong felt the wound on his forehead, and then stood up to look at the land war tall, which was a bit like Gu Yi Han''s figure.


    Then he said, "land war, you don''t have to do it. I don''t want to eat now. If you''re OK, go back. I want to have a rest."


    Lu Zhan took a look at her, and then took out rice to make millet porridge. "Whether I do it or not has nothing to do with whether you eat it or not. If I do it, you can eat it or not."


    Fang an Tong looked at him a little fidgety, the voice immediately raised a few minutes, "I said I don''t eat, you go out, you go out!"


    It''s annoying to see men like you with women.


    Then he took Lu Zhan''s clothes and tried to drag him out. Lu Zhan held Fang Antong''s hand in one hand and said, "you can go back to rest now. I''ll cook it and put it in the pot."


    Fang Antong found himself unable to pull him, released his hand, and then went back to the bedroom.


    And after the land war finished cooking white rice porridge, he went back.


    Even he didn''t know what he was here for.


    I just came to tell this delicate woman that I''m not going?


    It seems that he was stunned.


    In the evening, Fang an Tong sat at the dinner table and ate the porridge that had just come out of the rice cooker. Then, his mobile phone rang.


    See detective agency these a few words picked up, "found?"


    The opposite male voice sounds like a middle-aged man, "Miss Fang, we have a little eyebrow when you ask our detective agency. We have sent the photos this afternoon to your email. The deposit can be paid. We will continue to check the specific situation tomorrow."


    Fang Antong was a little satisfied with their efficiency. "OK, I''ll call you the money when I finish reading the photos. As long as you check it for me, how much money is not a problem. If you dare to muddle through, you won''t get a cent."


    "Yes, for the sake of money, we will do our best. Hang up first. You can see the things earlier and pay as soon as you finish."


    After Fang an Tong hung up the phone, he put the porridge aside and took the computer to check the contents of the mailbox.

 Chapter 255

    Looking at the photos of Gu Yihan just sent in the afternoon, and the way the woman got into his car and looked at each other, Fang Antong only knew that there was something called jealousy in her heart.


    Fang an Tong enlarges the photo. In the photo, the woman close to Gu Yi Han looks familiar, as if she had seen her before.


    She met a lot of people all day long, so she couldn''t remember that the picture was a little fuzzy, but the woman who looked familiar was Xialiu.


    Fang an Tong looked at the computer head pain and sour eyes, closed his eyes, head lying on the table, the whole apartment silent to silent.


    Here, Gu Yihan, who comes home after work, rubs Xia Liu''s feet.


    Xia Liu is eating some healthy snacks from Bai Wei.


    "Honey, mom is so sweet. These snacks are my favorite, green and healthy


    "It''s healthy, and you can''t eat more."


    Then she put away her snacks.


    "Husband, give me some more."


    "No, it affects the desire to eat at night."


    "All right!"


    Gu Yihan washed his hands and went to cook. Xia Liu took an apple in his hand and bit it. He crossed his waist and went into the kitchen. Then he looked at Gu Yihan and said, "husband, I want to eat sweet and sour ribs."


    Gu Yihan rolled his sleeve and cut the vegetables. Looking at Xia Liu, "now?"


    Xia Liu nodded. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she was interrupted by Gu Yihan''s cell phone ring in her pocket.


    Gu Yihan slowly dried his slender hand, and then connected it.


    The Secretary said to Gu Yihan, "president, have you seen the photo I sent you?"


    Gu Yihan''s voice is very indifferent. He pinches Xia Liu''s face and answers: "not yet. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Xia Liu pats Gu Yihan''s hand and stares at him.


    Secretary where know two people are still flirting, voice show some urgent.


    "Just now I was gathering with my old classmates in Kangshi hotel. When I saw Mr. Li having dinner with Sun Yan and several important senior executives of his company, I took some pictures. As a member of our company, Mr. Li is now an important stage in the bidding of the land in the south of the city. If I eat with him now, will there be any trouble?"


    Gu Yihan''s eyes look a little heavy, and her heart is as delicate as Xia Liu. She immediately sees the change of men. Some people can''t guess what the people on the other side of the phone said, which makes Gu Yihan''s expression change a little.


    "Ang Lee?"


    Gu Yihan thought, if you remember correctly, that Ang Lee had supported him when he announced the new president.


    As soon as he supported it, most of the people who followed him immediately changed their minds and had a great influence. At that time, he saw it.


    But I''ve been busy with getting to know the company since I took office. I forgot to get rid of the company borers.


    Ang Lee has known that he is a veteran of the company. At first, what contribution will he make to the company? In recent years, he has been reluctant to make any effort.


    Ang Lee can''t move now. The low-level minions can still be solved.


    At least give him a warning.


    Gu Yihan''s mind flashed a trace of things, and then said to the Secretary: "I asked you to do the company''s various departments of the person relationship table, later will be sent to my mailbox again, I want to have a careful look."

 Chapter 256

    After the secretary should come down, Gu Yihan asked a few words to hang up.


    After hanging up the phone, Xialiu''s apple has been eaten.


    After washing his hands, he raised his head to Gu Yihan and said thoughtfully, "you go to the study to deal with things. I''ll cook tonight."


    Gu Yihan shakes his head and knows that the little girl is considerate of him. However, after thinking about her masterpiece last time, she says, "I don''t worry. I''ll come."


    Xia Liu pouted and then stood on tiptoe to take care of Yihan. She said coquettishly, "husband, I''ll cook tonight. I''ve read a lot of food books during this time, and I''m sure I won''t screw it up. Just let me do it once, and give your family a chance to kiss your wife."


    Gu Yihan held her face, then came to the little woman''s breath, and said in a low voice, "no, reading is reading. You haven''t moved before. Can you tell salt from sugar?"


    Xia Liu fawns on Gu Yihan''s thin pink lips and says, "I don''t care. If you don''t let me do it, you don''t want to sleep with me tonight!"


    Gu Yihan nodded helplessly, and then clenched Xialiu''s waist, "then be careful yourself. I''ll go to the study. You won''t go in and ask me, do you hear me?"


    Xia Liumei''s eyes are full of happiness. She smiles and nods. Then she pushes Gu Yihan out of the kitchen and pulls up the glass door.


    Gu Yihan stood outside the kitchen with a smile, and then went to the study to deal with business.


    Gu Yihan was very devoted to his work. He didn''t get all his thoughts back until there was a loud noise outside.


    The man quickly got up, then opened the door and strode to the kitchen.


    Xia Liu stood there motionless, the pot fell on the ground, and the soup in it was spilled all over the ground, looking a little embarrassed.


    Gu Yihan hugged Xia Liu, nervously grasped the little girl''s hand, nervously asked: "Liu Liu, do you have something to do? Did you get hurt? Did you get burned? "


    Xia Liu shakes his head, looks at the nervous man and whispers: "husband, am I useless? I can''t even cook a good meal. I just want to put this pot on the table, and then I shake my hand and fall. "


    Gu Yihan holds up Xia Liu. Pregnant women are always fragile and sensitive.


    He was afraid that the little girl would think too much, which would affect the baby in his stomach.


    Xia Liu is lying on Gu Yihan''s shoulder and weeping low. The man puts her on the sofa to comfort her: "don''t cry, Liu Liu. I don''t blame you. You just need to be spoiled by me all your life. You don''t have to do these things. I''ll do them, OK?"


    Xia Liu holds Gu Yihan and doesn''t let go, so she lies quietly in Gu Yihan''s neck.


    "Husband, I''m so stupid. I''m just a fool. I''m so stupid to do anything Blue thin Lentinus edodes


    Gu Yihan patted her on the back, didn''t she cry already?


    Then the warm voice continued to pacify, "well, good, it''s OK, you have not hot like."


    Xia Liu nodded and pointed to her calf. "I didn''t have time to escape just now. It seems that I was hit and burned."


    Gu Yihan lowers his head, grabs Xialiu''s calf, lifts his trousers up and looks at them. As expected, they are red and swollen.


    After reading, I picked up Xialiu and went to the bathroom.


    Summer willow also feel oneself affectation, in fact hot of a bit also not fierce.


    It is the man who cares about her. He is a little girl beside him. He can''t be wronged at all.


    Gu Yihan turns on the cold water and sprinkles it on Xialiu''s legs. In cold weather, the water is also cold. Her whole body shrinks to Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan began to scold: "why didn''t you say that for the first time? Wait until I ask. It''s stupid. "


    Xia Liu groaned in Gu Yihan''s arms and said, "I just cried because of the pain. I just forgot when I was nervous. People were injured. You still criticize. Do you have compassion?"


    Gu Yihan sighed, "it''s a bit stupid. Well, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t believe that Liuliu has the skill of making delicious food, let alone let you try. Anyway, it''s all my fault, right?"


    Summer willow tears and smile, and then nodded, "that husband, you can''t blame me now."


    After taking some cold water towel to the living room, Gu Yihan felt helpless and dried it.


    Put her on the sofa and go, then the man strode away.


    Xia Liu thinks Gu Yihan doesn''t care about her.


    Behind Gu Yihan, he yelled, "what are you doing? Do you leave me alone? No, honey, come back to me! "


    Gu Yihan went into the bedroom as if he hadn''t heard of it. Then he came out in a minute.


    PS: 6.25, long participated in a star program activity of QQ reading, you remember to support it, recommended tickets, messages, rewards, crazy call are my support and love, oh, I tried to reply to cute comments and support that day. Won the place, long to add more, will also burst my recent photos in the book group. Group 1 full, group 2: 692134120, VIP group: 618895719, browser children can also add group, to QQ reading support me.

 Chapter 257

    Xia Liu watched Gu Yihan come over, holding a medicine box in his hand, and immediately sighed deliberately, "I thought you ignored me, which hurt the baby''s heart."


    Gu Yihan squatted down, and then took his own dignified eyes to look at Xialiu, painfully blame: "little fool, don''t move, I''ll give you medicine."


    Xia Liu is obedient and doesn''t move. Then she looks at Gu Yihan''s head and touches the man''s stiff hair. Suddenly she thinks of the hairy poodle. It should be very interesting.


    "Husband, shall we have a dog in the future?"


    Gu Yihan gave Xia Liu a simple and careful dressing, and then stood up.


    Pull the blanket over Xialiu and cover it for her, then ask, "Liuliu wants a dog?"


    Xialiu nodded heavily.


    Immediately said: "I checked, pregnant people have no problem with the dog, as long as you help the dog get a good vaccine, it will be OK, let''s have a chant? Anyway, she can keep company with me when you''re not at home


    Xia Liu pulls Gu Yihan''s coat and asks for permission.


    Gu Yihan looked at her and refused without hesitation, "not now."


    Xia Liu asked reluctantly, "why?"


    Gu Yihan put the medicine box away, and then touched Xialiu''s head, "now I just can''t do it. There''s no reason. I''ll let you keep it after a while."


    With that, she went to the bedroom with the medicine box. Xia Liu turned a white eye.


    Then a person sitting on the sofa sulking.


    Xia Liu looks at her disheartened calf. At this time, she is injured. Otherwise, she runs away immediately, and then asks Gu Yihan to coax her.


    Gu Yihan came out and saw Xia Liu alone. He looked at his calf and hooked his lips. He was a little fool.


    Gu Yihan went to the kitchen to clean up the mess, and then put the prepared food on the table. Then he went to Xialiu, got up and took her to the restaurant.


    Xia Liu hummed in front of Gu Yihan and didn''t speak, like protest and dissatisfaction that he didn''t agree to raise dogs now.


    "People are not hungry."


    Gu Yihan helped her with the dishes and then asked, "what kind of soup does Liuliu want? I''ll do it again. "


    Xia Liu bit her lip, turned her head aside and ignored Gu Yihan, "and didn''t drink soup."


    Gu Yihan gently coughed, "if you don''t eat, you won''t have a dog."


    For Xialiu, Gu Yihan felt that he was raising his daughter more than once, and now he is even more.


    But he is not bothered. Women are made of water and should be spoiled as princesses.


    When Xia Liu heard what Gu Yihan said, she immediately turned her head back and looked at the man. Her eyes were full of hope. "Husband, do you mean I agree to have a dog?"


    Gu Yihan ambiguous way: "eat first, after eating again, don''t eat you don''t think."


    Xia Liu picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Gu Yihan reached out and took off a grain of rice from her chin, then said, "Liu Liu is as stupid as a child."


    Xia Liu snorted for a while, and then said, "if you say that to me, what if the baby in the stomach is stupid after hearing it?"


    Gu Yihan did not agree, "my child will naturally choose to inherit my excellent genes, but don''t be like you, stupid also love to cry."


    Xia Liu seems to have heard the meaning of dislike, put chopsticks on the table, and then stood up to go, "full, I go back to the bedroom to sleep, you eat, hum."


    I''m stupid, I''m stupid. What''s the matter?


    I''m still pretty. Why don''t you say that. Hum!

 Chapter 258

    Gu Yihan quickly grabbed her, and then forced her to sit down, "there are still injuries on the leg, what do you want to do? It''s going to hurt later, and you want to cry. "


    Xia Liu embraces Gu Yihan and says, "husband, I''m going to have a dog."


    Gu Yihan hugged Xialiu, then touched Xialiu''s head, gently coaxed: "darling, I will let you raise, but not now, wait, not long."


    Xia Liu nodded compromise, "leg pain, you hold me in to lie."


    ¡­¡­


    When sleeping at night, Xia Liu can''t turn over and over because of her leg injury. She can only be quietly and cleverly held by Gu Yihan in her arms.


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan''s face in the dim light, then said, "husband, do you want to be a boy or a girl?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her and then replied, "I hope this baby is a boy."


    Xialiu felt unexpected and unwilling.


    Sure enough, rich families prefer boys to girls.


    "Why? I thought you liked girls more


    Gu Yihan pinched Xialiu''s nose, naturally understood the little girl''s mind, and then began to explain: "because if this baby is a boy, if you have another child in the future, you can protect your sister. When you grow up, you can also protect Liuliu with me, but if it''s a dragon and Phoenix baby, it''s better. That''s enough to have one baby."


    Gu Yihan is actually not willing to let Xia Liu have a child, because as long as it is a child, it means a big crime for the little girl.


    He was reluctant to give up, but he wanted a crystallization of two people.


    "I don''t think that men are superior to women. Liu Liu can rest assured."


    Xia Liu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but also understand the man''s mind.


    She asked curiously, "how do you know that the next child will be my sister? What if it''s my brother? "


    Gu Yihan gently shaved the little woman''s nose and then replied: "whether it''s my brother or sister, in fact, for me, as long as it''s liuliusheng, I like it."


    Xia Liu was angry and replied without hesitation: "I want girls. Girls are so sweet, but Girls are tough Hey, hey. "


    Gu Yihan patted Xialiu on the back and asked, "Liuliu still wants to beat children?"


    Xia Liu said with a smile, "how can it be? I''m joking, but what if the boy is as paralyzed and cold as you? Going out, there will certainly be a lot of little fans chasing after him. "


    "Gao Leng shows that he is handsome and has capital, just like me."


    Summer willow secretly rolled a white eye again, "am I not good-looking? okay? Why can''t you look like me? "Yes?"


    Gu Yihan looked at Xialiu like a cat about to explode, immediately comforted: "it''s OK to look like you, but it''s certainly not as handsome as me."


    Xia Liu reached out and pinched Gu Yihan''s waist. "Shut up, you narcissistic guy." After saying that, he had a bit of leg injury, "husband, how do people go to work tomorrow?"


    Gu Yihan kisses Xia Liu on the forehead, and then says, "don''t go. If it doesn''t lighten a little tomorrow morning, just have a rest at home. It''s not impossible to do your work at home. Have a good rest."


    Xia Liu nodded, Gu Yihan took his hand away, and then began to kiss Xia Liu''s lips.


    He hasn''t touched her for a long time. Thinking that it will take a long time for him to be intimate with the little girl, Gu Yihan has some unseen life.


    Xia Liu bit Gu Yihan''s thin lip, then released, "sleep, don''t make a husband."


    Gu Yihan kisses Xia Liu''s neck. For a long time, he lies down on Xia Liu''s neck, smelling the familiar faint fragrance, and soon goes to sleep.


    Summer willow some distressed, husband busy inside and outside is really a little tired.


    Suddenly I feel that it is necessary to invite an aunt to cook and clean at home.


    At night:


    Sun Yan smashed the things in his study in a rage.


    With a mobile phone in hand, like a wolf who was provoked by the explosion, "can''t cash flow? There will be a bid soon. Can you tell me that I can''t turn over the money? "

 Chapter 259

    The Secretary wiped the sweat on his face nervously on the phone.


    He swallowed his saliva and then said, "boss, I''ve checked this. The funds of our company have been approved by the board of directors some time ago, and then put into a batch of new equipment and some entertainment projects bought by the company. Moreover, the latest payment period of our company''s new business is also after the bidding, and the money can''t be collected for the time being."


    Sun Yan angrily pulled the collar, and then whisked everything to the ground, angrily asked: "where''s the bank! What does the bank say? The bidding will start after a period of time. How can we compete with others without funds? "


    The Secretary heard the anger of the boss and explained: "boss, listen to me, the bank is not willing to lend us now."


    Sun Yan and bank executives to persuade them to take a breath, I would not spend so much effort to contact you


    After sun hung up, he left his cell phone aside and sat decadent in the boss''s chair. He can''t fail. Everyone in the company is looking at him, and he will never allow it!


    the door of the study is pushed open, and Sun Yan''s back is to the door. Hearing the opening, he thinks it''s Qiao Yanran and says coldly, "get out! I''ll be alone


    Sun Jianhua came in wearing a gray home suit. When he stepped on a book on the ground, he paused. Then when he looked at Sun Yan, who was not fighting for success, he hummed coldly, "waste! One thing can hit you, you say! What''s the matter again? "


    Hearing the sound, Sun Yan turned his head and stood up when he saw sun Jianhua


    Sun Jianhua closed the door, went to the chair and sat down, "useless thing! Meet things will only lose temper! Say it! What happened to the company again! "


    Sun Yan pursed his mouth, then went to sun Jianhua''s side and said slowly, "the company''s capital can''t be turned over, and the bidding for the land in the south of the city will soon arrive. If it can''t be turned over, then my efforts in this period will be wasted."


    Sun Jianhua picked up the lamp on the table and smashed it on Sun Yan. He said angrily, "useless waste! Can''t turn around? If you examine the company''s operations carefully in advance, will these things happen? "


    Sun Yan was hit by a corner of the lamp, but he could only bear it.


    After a while, he said to sun Jianhua, "Dad, my fault, I won''t make it next time."


    Sun Jianhua rubbed his forehead a few times and thought of the check that Xialiu had asked people to return last time.


    Cold hum a voice, said: "you should be glad that your good wife Xialiu, even if divorced with you also do not want your money, she last put 20 million cheques back, you were not at that time, I put away for you, 20 million nature is not enough, a project several hundred million, you tomorrow let people check how much liquidity available."


    When Sun Yang heard 20 million cheques, his eyes fluctuated slightly.


    She didn''t want it?


    This woman chose to clean her body!


    For a moment, the study was quiet. Sun Yan opened his mouth and said, "that check for her is A bad check. "


    Sun Jianhua looked at Sun Yan fiercely, "what do you say?! lip-service? You gave her a blank check? Why are you doing this to her? "


    Sun Yan took a step back, and now he can only continue to speak ill of Xia Liu to calm him down.


    "That kind of vicious woman doesn''t deserve our Sun family''s money at all. I just want to stop those people outside."

 Chapter 260

    Sun Jianhua stood up and gave Sun Yan a slap, "idiot! Give her 20 million. What''s the matter? She has been neglected by you for so long in the sun''s family. Isn''t she worth the 20 million yuan? You also need to give me a bad check. If she returns the check because she finds that it is a bad check, you will lose my grandson''s face! Stupid


    Sun Yan was stunned. He didn''t think it was right.


    He didn''t like Xialiu at all, and he didn''t have any relationship with her. Why should he give her money as compensation?


    And she owes him a life! She should be grateful if he didn''t strangle her!


    Sun Jianhua wanted to kill the rebellious son and his face turned red.


    "How can I have a son like you! At the beginning, you broke her heart for the girl of Tian family! You two divorce I also agreed, divorce you even 20 million are false, you are really chilling! She has been married to you for three years, and the best three years have been given to you. How can you treat her like this, you unfilial son


    Sun Yan biting his teeth and facing sun Jianhua''s scolding, he didn''t make a sound, just silently forbeared.


    Sun Jianhua closed his eyes, then went out. When he came to the door, he looked back at Sun Yan, who was standing there stiff. He said firmly, "I tell you, you must find a way to compensate her."


    After that, Sun Yan asked in a voice, "I don''t understand. Why do you defend her everywhere? That woman is so vicious that she has lost the child in Yanran''s stomach. Is this kind of woman worth your father''s maintenance? What does the sun family owe her? "


    Sun Jianhua looked back at Sun Yan with a face full of vicissitudes. "Remember, our Sun family owes her too much. I just tell you that we can''t target her any more. Let her pass the past. If you two get together again, I will agree with you."


    Sun Yan''s face was a little ugly and his voice was a little lower.


    "No, Dad, you know I used to love Qingqing very much. If you hadn''t forced me to marry Xialiu at the beginning, I would have a wonderful life now."


    Sun Jianhua walked up to Sun Yan again and said in a dignified tone: "at the beginning, I didn''t let you marry the girl of Tian family, not only because of her family''s decline, but also because she is not suitable for you. Why can''t you understand it?"


    Sun Yan some obstinately asked: "do not understand? Dad, what''s wrong with Qingqing? "


    Sun Jianhua laughed scornfully, then looked at Sun Yan and said, "if you really love that girl in the Tian family, why do you bring other women back to live? And the wedding news? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing at home! "


    Sun Yan lowered his eyes and then said: "because I do it for the sake of our Sun family. If I don''t marry Qiao Yanran, I can''t get in touch with the interior of the family. You told me since childhood that I have to do my best in everything, so I want to get everything of the family."


    Sun Jianhua is still too young.


    Then slowly out of the voice: "you think with a Qiao Yanran will get home care?"? Take care of the family, the strength is far beyond your imagination, if you are really smart, you should learn to inquire about everything, what is Qiao Yanran? Do you think Gu Haiming and Gu Yihan will really disclose Gu''s things to outsiders? As far as I know, Gu Jingru and Gu Haiming are not related by blood, and they are secretly aiming at each other. So you think if you want to get involved with Gu family, they will let you get involved in Gu family''s business? You think it''s too simple


    PS: dear ones, continue to recommend tickets. Don''t forget to go to QQ tomorrow to read and call longan. At that time, you will be ranked and longan will add more to you.

 Chapter 261

    Sun Yan''s eyes sank, which he really didn''t think of.


    Do you still have these secrets? How did dad know that?


    Sun Yan swallowed some dry throat, then said to sun Jianhua: "I know Dad, I will think about it clearly."


    Sun Jianhua opened his eyes, looked at the corner and said: "you can find a way to give me a satisfactory answer. We owe Xia Liu. I hope you can pay it back. Let''s not say whether she lost the girl''s child of Qiao''s family. Even if she did it, we owe her. I''ll just say that. You will gradually understand that one day, you will regret that you did it The decision to divorce her. "


    With that, sun Jianhua walked out of the study. Sun Yan was always looking at the ground and was distracted.


    Regret?


    Ha ha! Really? He doesn''t believe it yet.


    After sun Jianhua left, the woman in a pair of pink slippers came back to her room from the outside corner. I didn''t expect that the purpose of a Yan with her was like this


    Qiao Yanran didn''t cry, but unexpectedly calm.


    No, she must catch Sun Yan, hold tight the corner of her clothes and rub it hard.


    She will never let go of Sun Yan''s hand. She will be the ghost of the sun family even if she dies.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Yihan woke up the next morning, he hugged Xialiu and kissed her for a while. The little woman said, "husband, you haven''t brushed your teeth yet."


    Gu Yihan just woke up in a very good mood, some hoarse voice, "what''s the matter? You didn''t brush your teeth, and I didn''t dislike you. "


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan sleepily, then his face approaches him and kisses him. He kisses and bites him like a lazy kitten.


    "If you dare to despise me, I''ll pinch your pretty face."


    "You can''t bear it."


    "Haha, I really can''t bear it. I''ve pinched the flowers, and I''m not happy with it."


    Gu Yihan got up after washing, sitting at the table eating breakfast.


    Xialiu gets up from the bed and yawns to the man.


    The man stretched out his hand to take Xialiu to his arms, "wear more, or you will catch a cold."


    "It''s not cold in our house."


    Xia Liu said nest in Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan is eating breakfast in one hand and holding her in the other.


    Xialiu shivered.


    Gu Yihan immediately said, "it''s not cold. Hurry back to your bedroom and put on more clothes. If you don''t want to get up now, just sleep a little longer."


    "I see, honey."


    Xia Liu couldn''t beat him, so he had to obey the order and go back to bed to sleep.


    Gu Yihan finished his meal, changed his clothes, went to the bed and looked at Xia Liu, then leaned over and gave him a kiss, "I''m going to work, so you can stay at home. Don''t run around. I''ll take the rice into your bedroom and eat it in bed. "


    Xia Liu nodded vaguely and said drowsily, "I know. Go ahead. People are still sleepy."


    Then he stretched out his hand from the quilt and hugged.


    Gu Yihan leaned down and was hugged by Xia Liu. The little girl took the initiative to kiss him. The man clasped her head, and after a while, Gu Yihan left.


    After Gu Yihan arrived at the company, he found Lu Zhan standing at the door.


    Gu Yihan moved his fingers a few times, then looked at Lu Zhan and said, "doesn''t it mean heaven is coming? It''s coming so soon. I haven''t told the army yet. "


    Lu Zhan laughed a few times. "You can make a report now. Anyway, I''m here. It''s impossible for me to go back. You say so, major general."

 Chapter 262

    Gu Yihan patted the shoulder of the marine, "well, you will follow me after that. If there is any need in the army, you can go back and I will report to the chief in a moment."


    Lu Zhan nodded, then looked at Gu Yihan''s office, "this office is very good, where is mine?"


    Gu Yihan called the Secretary, and then he said, "this is a marine, and then my assistant." After that, he asked, "is the office I asked you to clean up yesterday ready?"


    The Secretary nodded, "find a simple decoration, now you can move in."


    Lu Zhan followed Gu Yihan''s secretary into his office.


    The secretary went out before and after giving some instructions.


    As an assistant, he should follow every step of the way during working hours, which is no different from when he is a subordinate of a major general.


    Gu Yihan''s schedule for a day is very compact. He has no time to go home to eat with Xia Liu in the morning.


    In the office, after a rough meal, immediately put into work, life is like this, the higher you stand, the more things you undertake.


    Gu Yihan closed his eyes and kneaded his head. He held five meetings all day. Each meeting lasted more than 40 minutes. He was really tired and under great pressure.


    The relevant personnel of the report materials are a little nervous. The general manager of Gu is so strict. The person who made a mistake last time was punished. If they continue to make mistakes, they may not be able to stay in Gu any more.


    Gu Yihan worked overtime for half an hour after work.


    After going back, he opened the door and found that there was a good meal on the table. Gu Yihan looked around and didn''t see the little girl.


    Xia Liu suddenly opened the door and came in from the outside. When she saw Gu Yihan, she immediately had a smile on her face, "husband, are you back?"


    Gu Yihan went over and hugged her. Xia Liu still had that kind of air conditioning on his clothes. He asked painfully, "where have you been? I didn''t find you just now. "


    Xia Liu replied with a smile: "I went to the supermarket nearby and bought some fruits. What''s the matter? Come back and don''t see me. I''m not used to it. "


    "Well, I''m not used to it at all. I like the feeling of seeing Liu Liu as soon as I enter the door."


    "Me too, ha ha! Seeing you at home makes me feel at ease. "


    Gu Yihan took the things in her hand, and then led her to the table, "these things, are you doing?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, some dry said: "Zhang Ma came, she did." After Xia Liu finished, he added, "let''s go to find an aunt to help us cook and clean every day. Otherwise, you have to cook for me when you come back from such hard work every day. I feel very sad."


    Gu Yihan pinched Xialiu''s face and said with a smile: "Liuliu, will you love me at last?"


    Xia Liu cried, "I I would have hurt. Let go! they hurt! Husband, you can''t twist people''s face. "


    Gu Yihan released his hand and kneaded his face to Xia Liu, "I didn''t exert myself." Then he asked, "do you want to find it by yourself, or do I want the Secretary to find it?"


    Xia Liu thought about it and said, "I don''t have much time recently. Let''s find your secretary. It''s more reliable to find someone with more seniority."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "I know, today I''m not at home, do you have a good meal, but I let people give Liuliu rice."


    Xia LIUMENG nodded, holding the man''s waist muscle, raised his face and began to act coquettishly: "I have. I ate two bowls of rice and a bowl of soup made by Zhang ma. It tasted good. I drank it all up. You see, my stomach is round."


    Gu Yihan satisfied with the hair next to the summer willow, and then holding her down, "that night also eat a little more, raise himself and the baby are fat."


    Xia Liu pouted her lips and shook her head. "I don''t want to eat at night. I want to eat snacks, OK?"


    She knows that the man does not agree, continue to play coquetry to him, Gu Yihan also helpless.


    "No, these snacks are not nutritious. You and your child need to supplement energy now. You are so thin, you should eat fat and make me feel meaty."


    Xia Liu stares at Gu Yihan and immediately refuses, "I don''t want to get fat! I don''t want to eat. People have no appetite. "

 Chapter 263

    Finally, Gu Yihan didn''t force Xia Liu to continue to eat, because Xia Liu was angry and he couldn''t beat her.


    The main reason is that he is reluctant to give up.


    After dinner, they watched TV for a while, chatted for a while, took a bath, and then went back to bed.


    But at least the little girl didn''t eat snacks, but she ate a lot of fruit.


    This is also a compromise between the little girl and him. He can''t ask her too much.


    "Fruit can be eaten, snacks or eat less good, remember Liuliu?" Gu Yihan saw the little girl sleeping in a daze and whispered in her ear.


    "Husband, don''t talk about it. People are asleep."


    Gu Yihan


    Can you talk when you fall asleep?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later:


    Sun Yan has mortgaged all his private property to the bank, even his villa.


    Finally got the funds, this bidding is a secret bid.


    If he doesn''t win the bid, all this will be in vain.


    This is his bet with Gu Yihan.


    The biggest rival in this land auction is Gu. If we can know Gu''s base price, then this auction is a sure thing.


    Sun Yan, holding a water cup in his hand, kept rubbing. His face was very calm. After a long time, he went to the landline on the desk and dialed the front desk. After he got through, he said, "call the Secretary to come in."


    Then he hung up and sat in his office chair.


    When the Secretary pushed the door in, Sun Yan said: "there are still seven days before the bidding time. Gu also participated in the bidding of the land in the south of the city this time. I want to know what the base price of Gu this time is. I heard that Gu Yihan also has a team specially responsible for this matter. Whether it''s bribery or threats, I must know Gu''s base price."


    The secretary was a little surprised, hesitated twice, and then advised: "boss, it''s against the law to know the other party''s base price. If it''s known by others, there will be trouble. It''s a trade secret. Are we sure we want to do this?"


    Sun Yan''s face was a little unpredictable. He looked up at his secretary and said with some ruthlessness: "I have invested so much money and energy. If I don''t win the bid, where will my remaining construction plans be realized? My plan is all one link at a time, and I will never allow any link to go wrong. "


    The Secretary swallowed saliva, some worried mouth: "but Gu''s team we also can''t touch." The Secretary suddenly thought of it, then paused for two seconds, and then said, "I remember. I have a relative who is the Department Manager of Gu''s family. I asked him to find out who is in the team this time, and then we are investigating."


    Sun Yan frowned after listening, and then said: "yes, go now, you must find out for me, how much money to spend is no problem."


    The Secretary nodded and went out to do these things.


    Sun Yan took out his cigarette and lit it. He was in a strange mood.


    If he didn''t win the bid, everything would be out of the track he set. How could he allow it?


    Gu Yihan found someone following him when he went out, looked in the rearview mirror, and then sped up.


    These days, the car will follow him from home. At first, it was a coincidence. Now it seems that it was intentional.


    After a few days of observation, the car will follow him to the company.


    If he goes out of the company to check the project, he will follow him, almost all day.


    When Gu Yihan parked his car in the company''s underground garage, he looked in the rear-view mirror, and the other party directly parked his car in a farther parking space and didn''t get off.


    Gu Yihan got out of the car and didn''t go to the company immediately. Instead, he walked past without expression.


    The person who follows is a little afraid, Gu Yihan does not have two to walk to front.


    Because of the quality of professional soldiers, the tracking people didn''t react at all and knocked on his window.


    "Come out, let''s talk." The voice is very light, but with inexplicable anger.


    Inside the man saw the man''s cold Phoenix eyes, swallowed saliva, and then opened the door to get off.


    "Mr. Gu, I..."


    Gu Yihan saw the camera in the car and pushed the middle-aged man aside.


    Then he bent over and took the camera out of the car. When he saw all his photos inside, he grabbed the collar of the middle-aged man with one hand and pressed it on the door.


    The middle-aged man''s back hurt when he was hit. He held the car tightly and was scared.

 Chapter 264

    Gu Yihan''s face was cold and stern, and asked: "who asked you to follow me? Say


    After all, middle-aged men are paid, and their mouths are reliable.


    Looking at Gu Yi shivering and trembling, he said: "we have signed a confidentiality agreement. It''s none of my business. I''m just doing things for others."


    Gu Yihan grabbed the middle-aged man''s shoulder with one hand and suddenly increased his strength. The middle-aged man cried out in pain. Gu Yihan was not moved, and then coldly said, "don''t you say it? Well, with the contents of the camera, I can send you to the police station. You should know who I am after tracking me for so long. It''s absolutely possible for you to stay in it for a while. "


    The middle-aged man also realized that Gu Yihan was not easy to provoke and immediately changed his words: "this It''s really none of my business. Don''t embarrass me. We really have a confidentiality agreement. "


    The middle-aged man had an awkward smile on his face, and then Gu Yihan let go.


    And he said, "no? Then go to the police station and let the police ask you. "


    Then Gu Yihan took out his mobile phone from his pocket to call the police station.


    The middle-aged man immediately called Gu Yihan, "stop, stop, I said, don''t call the police, it''s not easy to do our business, don''t call the police, I said."


    Gu Yihan didn''t have so much patience. He said in a cold voice, "come on, I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you here."


    The middle-aged man bowed his head. "I only know that she is a young woman with a nice voice. Because she didn''t leave any name, she is anonymous when she transfers money every day, so I really don''t know who she is. I only know that she is a woman in her twenties."


    Gu Yihan glanced away and thought, female? Who''s following him?


    Then the voice command: "give her money to your card number."


    Middle aged man a Leng, immediately Oh a few.


    Then take out the book from the car, write down your card number and give it to Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan took it, then looked at the middle-aged man, "you sent the photo I just took to your employer today, but if you dare to mention what I already know about it, then you don''t want to mess in this city."


    The middle-aged man nodded vigorously, "well, well, I will do it."


    Gu Yihan looked at him. "How much did she give you?"


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s settled by the day. For the first time, he gave 100000 yuan. In recent days, he gave 150000 yuan."


    Gu Yihan did not speak, cold face left the underground garage.


    The middle-aged man sat on the ground powerlessly, then lifted his hand up and wiped sweat on his face. Damn, how could he be found?


    After Gu Yihan returned to the office, he handed the paper with the card number on his hand to the Secretary, "I''ll tell you something to do. Someone paid several hundred thousand yuan for the card number on it a few days ago. Go to check who is the person who paid for the card."


    The secretary took the paper, then took a look, looked up at Gu Yihan, and immediately agreed, "OK, president." Just about to leave, he immediately stopped and said, "boss, I have another thing to tell you."


    Gu Yihan motioned to him and said, "I looked at the time. There are only seven days left for the land auction. After these days'' calculation, a team estimates that the base price is about 587 million."


    Gu Yihan tugged at the neckline and said, "what''s the expectation? I want to be accurate. The companies that bid with us last time I read the information you gave me. Most of them are not likely to win the land. Their company''s working capital is only about 300 million, but there are still several possible companies, so I want accurate figures. "


    The Secretary nodded, "president, the bank has changed a lot these days. Shall we ask them not to lend them money?"


    PS: Dear children, today I joined the star project. Don''t forget to come to QQ to read and support me. All kinds of support, such as crazy call, comments and five-star praise, are OK. If I get the ranking, I''ll add more. Thank you in advance. In addition, if you like my book, you can give five-star rating. If you don''t like it, you can leave quietly. Don''t deliberately lower the score. It''s not easy for the author to write a book, I hope you love it too, thank you!

 Chapter 265

    Gu Yihan shakes his head. He doesn''t need this method.


    "No, just be fair, and carefully prepare the information that needs to be prepared for the dark mark. Show it to me at that time."


    The Secretary helped his glasses, nodded and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "President, I checked the location of the person who recently made money to this card. It''s from Kangshi. The specific name is a few complex letters. Yesterday''s sum of money was made from the United States."


    Gu Yihan took the above address, the secretary went out.


    When Lu Zhan came in, Gu Yihan took a look at him and handed him what he was holding. "This address looks familiar. Do you know anyone who lives there?"


    Lu Zhan took the paper and was obviously slightly stunned.


    Gu Yihan naturally saw something strange in his cool eyes. He asked with thin lips, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhan held the paper lightly in his hand. "Fang Antong should live near this address."


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak. He looked at the twinkle in his eyes. How could he understand the meaning of an Tong?


    After several seconds of silence in the office, Gu Yi closed his eyes and said to Lu Zhan, "you go out first."


    Lu Zhan nodded. After going out, Gu Yihan quietly opened his eyes. If it was Fang Antong, what''s the purpose?


    Watching him? Gu Yihan feels that things are a little complicated.


    She doesn''t have the guts.


    Could it be that


    "The company''s business status table and next year''s business plan will be sorted out and dealt with. I want to see it."


    When the secretary came in, Gu Yihan said to the secretary without raising his head.


    "President, why do you want to see this? It''s not Chinese new year yet. " The Secretary asked softly.


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak. The Secretary shut up bitterly, and then went out to prepare. How busy would he be this day?


    This president seems to be more dedicated and thoughtful than the old president.


    Sun Shi:


    "boss, I found that there are five people in Gu''s bidding team, all of whom were hired by Gu Haiming, the former president of Gu''s company. It is said that every bidding is successful, and there has never been any mistake, and they are only a little lower than others. Their ability to make numbers is very strong."


    Sun Yan''s secretary in a bypass, hand the bag to Sun Yan, "this is the basic information of the five people, from the archives, we are very careful, no one found."


    Sun Yan took the bag, opened it and took it out to see. After reading it, he threw it on the ground angrily and said angrily to his secretary, "what''s the use of showing me this? I want to know what their weaknesses are


    Sun Yan''s secretary picked up the paper on the ground, and then stood up to wipe the sweat, "boss, give me some time to check."


    Sun Yan took a look at him and took out a bank card from his wallet. "Take it. If you need anything, use the money on this card."


    Sun Yan''s secretary took the card, happy look beyond expression, Sun Yan looked upset at the Secretary, "get out."


    Sun Yan''s secretary took the card and went out.


    Sun Yan see his hands are some useless people, this inexplicable fidgety of the whole person as soon as the lion hair.


    After the mobile phone on the desktop rings, Sun Yan picks it up and sees that it''s Qiao Yan. Then he calms down and picks it up.


    Qiao Yanran Jiao Didi''s voice sounded in Sun Yan''s ear, "ah Yan, I''m going up downstairs in the company, are you in the company?"

 Chapter 266

    Two people after dinner, Sun Yan let Qiao Yanran go back first.


    Qiao Yan Ran sits on the sofa, a face of reluctance, "I want to see you here for a while, can''t I? So rush me back? "


    Sun Yan some forbearance, holding Qiao Yanran, coax way: "good, first go back, in a few days to bid, you know, this project is very important to me, I can''t be distracted."


    Qiao Yanran holds sun Yanran and acts like a spoiled child, "then I''ll sit here and don''t talk and disturb you, OK?"


    Sun Yan shakes his head and his voice becomes impatient. "No, I have to go back. I really have to deal with things. I can''t deal with you here."


    Qiao Yanran put her finger in a circle at Sun Yan''s heart and said with a smile: "I know your secret is not enough? It''s OK to have more than one or two. Ah Yan, we are already half a husband and wife. What can''t we say, or do you not regard me as your own


    Sun Yan grabs Qiao Yanran''s hand, and then holds the broken hair beside Qiao Yanran''s ear with the other hand. Then he goes around, and his voice softens down. He whispers to her deliberately: "no, don''t think about it. We are on the same boat, but now you just need to be a future bride."


    The sun''s and Qiao''s set a date for their marriage, just a few days ago. The two families also had dinner together. Qiao Yanran was very happy when the date was confirmed.


    This meeting Qiao Yan Ran listened to Sun Yan''s words, face some daughter family''s coquettish, then ask a way: "that when do you accompany me to see wedding dress?"


    Sun Yan touched Qiao Yanran''s head and comforted him by saying, "well behaved, I''ll accompany you to see the wedding dress when I have time."


    Qiao Yanran suggestively pokes Sun Yan''s chest, then coquettishly says, "you have never proposed to me, do you want to prepare a sensational wedding for me?"


    Sun Yan didn''t speak, wedding? I''m afraid she can''t wait until then.


    seeing that Sun Yan didn''t speak, Qiao Yanran shook Sun Yan, "what do you think? Did I say something wrong? Ah Yan, you don''t care about me now. "


    Sunyan mouth Yang, but in the eyes of Qiao Yanran did not see when dyed some gloomy color.


    Qiao Yanran stayed for another half an hour before he left.


    after he left, Sun Yan asked people to come in and clean up the things that Qiao Yanran had just messed up.


    he stood in front of the French window and looked downstairs, feeling a little irritable.


    When the secretary came in, sun Yancai recovered.


    The Secretary said: "boss, it took me half a day to find out the weakness of a person in Gu''s team. His wife likes playing stocks and gambling, and she lost five million in just a few days. Now this person is raising money everywhere. If we start from him, it should be much easier. I''ve brought his information together."


    Sun Yan did not answer, but said: "you read to me, a simple summary."


    The secretary was stunned for a moment, then took it out and said, "Xiong Xian, male, 35 years old, graduated from Columbia University. After a period of time in Wall Street, he was dug back to China. However, among several people dug back by Gu Haiming, his educational background is low. He doesn''t smoke, drink, gamble or take drugs. He married a man who is infected with smoking, drinking and gambling But according to the investigation, he seems to love his wife very much, so every time he pays her back with his own salary, which leads to the fact that they are in debt

 Chapter 267

    Sun Yan poured some wine into his glass and drank it down.


    After listening to the Secretary''s words, he asked, "apart from this, is there no other weakness? No children? "


    The secretary turned another page and continued, "yes, I have a daughter who is just going to primary school. She seems to be very fond of her, but she has a congenital heart disease and needs to change her heart."


    Sun Yan burst out laughing and said, "congenital heart disease? In urgent need of money? God helps me. Ha ha, even God is helping me. How easy is it for you to contact this man secretly and lure him with money? "


    Sun Yan''s secretary nodded, then put the information into the bag and said, "I''ll try to get in touch with him as soon as possible these days."


    Sun Yan nodded and asked the Secretary to go out.


    After the secretary went out, Sun Yan was a little relieved, and things were progressing.


    Gu Yihan here has been busy with meetings all day, and there are inevitable meals in the evening.


    After obtaining Xia Liu''s consent, he went to an appointment with the boss of a construction enterprise.


    Gu Yihan even in the appointment, expression is also very indifferent, and did not mean to please.


    Secretaries and Marines are behind.


    Yan Hui, the boss of a construction enterprise, is sitting in the box with a young woman beside him.


    Yan Hui saw Gu Yihan coming. Compared with the lack of expression on his face, Yan Hui looked very enthusiastic. He stood up and shook hands with Gu Yihan to say hello: "Mr. Gu, nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Yan!" Gu Yihan''s voice is still very weak.


    The handsome and indifferent face, the vigorous figure, the straight suit, and the white shirt inside are spotless, which makes him mature and steady. It''s not the atmosphere, just sitting there, a noble air pressure comes to his face.


    The woman beside Yan Hui looks about 267 years old, with a generous and sweet face.


    As soon as Gu Yihan came in, his eyes brightened slightly and he looked at the man intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yan Hui said with a smile: "I''ve been hearing about Mr. Gu''s deeds. As soon as I took office, I reorganized the company, and I''m going to bid for the land in the south of the city. I don''t know if Mr. Gu won the bid. Will our enterprise have a chance to cooperate with Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Yihan looked at Yan Hui, and then said straight to the point: "of course, there is a chance to cooperate, otherwise I will not go to the dinner today."


    Yan Hui laughs. He seems to be in a good mood. He says to Gu Yihan with a smile: "President Gu, it''s so refreshing. I''ve been in the construction industry for so many years, and I''ve never had a few people talk to me so directly. Mr. Gu makes me look at him with new eyes. " Yan Hui said, looked at his daughter, did not give Gu Yihan a chance to speak, then said: "I heard that Gu has no girlfriend?"


    Smart as Gu Yihan.


    He has a general idea of what Yan Hui means.


    Gu Yihan slightly hooked his lips and then said, "today we are talking about business. What Yan always asked is my private affairs. I can refuse to answer that."


    Yan Yirui on one side is a little generous. Even if Gu Yihan said these words, his face is still smiling.


    After listening to Gu Yihan''s words, he immediately explained: "my father is not deliberately prying into Mr. Gu''s privacy. He is also selfish as an elder. If he offends Mr. Gu, I will pay for it here."


    Yan Hui immediately smiles and caters to her daughter''s words.


    "Yes, if you offend Mr. Gu, please forgive me."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes have some unclear eyes, and his voice becomes cool.


    "Mr. Yan really has a name in the construction industry, so I intend to cooperate with Mr. Yan. An area of the commercial street is the place of our Gu family. I plan to rebuild some cultural centers there, which are of a large scale."


    Yan Hui naturally thinks that Gu Yihan''s appointment must have something to do with the land in the south of the city. How can he become a cultural center in the commercial street again?


    Yan Hui was puzzled. If it was just a cultural center, why should he come?


    Yan Yirui is also very confused in the audience.


    What the hell? Cultural Center?


    After Gu Yihan and Yan Hui finished talking, when Lu Zhan went to pick up the car at the gate, Yan Hui said, "then Mr. Gu will make another appointment when he is free next time."


    Gu Yihan nodded, voice is still very light, "en."


    Yan Hui looks at her daughter Yan Yirui suggestively. The woman turns her head slightly and then doesn''t go to see her father.


    PS: Gu Gu is so popular. It seems that Liu Liu has many rivals. We continue to support the long amount! kiss you!

 Chapter 268

    He was a little annoyed. He was really disheartened. If he didn''t seize such a good opportunity, when would his daughter wait?


    After Gu Yihan left, Yan Hui looked at his daughter in the car and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say to seize the opportunity? If we can get married with Gu family, we will be stronger. In the future, no one will be able to shake our family''s position in the construction industry. You should know that Gu family is the richest man in Kangshi now. "


    Yan Yirui looked at Yan Hui with a small chin and said: "I''m not your product. Even if I like that man just now, I won''t go to flatter like those stupid women. A good man like him has naturally seen all kinds of women, but I want to be different. I will let him know who I am! I want him to look up to me, and I want to take him slowly. "


    Yan Hui, holding his forehead, was a little worried and gratified, and asked, "why didn''t you seize the opportunity just now?"


    Yan Yirui looked out of the window and gave a smile. After taking back her sight, she said slowly: "only when I''m indifferent to him, will he feel that I don''t mean men and women to him, and will relax my guard to me. In the future, it''s easy for me to get close to him, and the more difficult it is for me to conquer a man, the more I like him."


    Yan Hui did not know that young people like to play like this.


    It''s just that some of them are looking at their grown-up daughter.


    His daughter really has vision and is a powerful role.


    "I can''t marry my daughter. If I can''t catch her, I''m not going to give up."


    Yan Yirui gathered up her coat, and then said: "even if it''s not for the sake of emotion, for the sake of our family''s interests, I''ll hold him firmly in my hand. The last time I went to take care of my family to celebrate Gu''s birthday, I didn''t see Gu Yihan who had just been rumored for a long time. I thought it was just exaggeration. Now it seems that there are some brushes. The key is that people are handsome, Dad Dad, you see, he''s really no less than a star. "


    Yan Hui laughs, "among the young people, he is really excellent and handsome. My family Yirui has a good eye."


    Yan Yirui very elegant dial hair, from an early age to accept noble education of her, even if sitting in the car or sitting very straight.


    "Dad, are you sure he doesn''t have a girlfriend? When I was sitting in the private room just now, I saw him flipping through his mobile phone and putting it down at a glance. If he was looking at the time, he had a valuable watch on his hand. Why not look at the time on the watch? There''s only one possibility. He''s waiting for someone to send him a message, and then he''s worried about missing it. "


    Yan Hui turned his head and asked in surprise: "really? Why didn''t I find out? "


    "Dad, you are so careless. You have been talking about architecture with him. How can you pay attention to his tiny movements?"


    "Well, if he has a girlfriend, don''t you have nothing to do with him?" Yan Hui began to worry about his marriage plan.


    "What about having a girlfriend? There is no conflict with marrying me later. As long as you know who his girlfriend is, everything will be solved easily. The man I want has never failed. Dad can rest assured that I will hold Gu Yihan tightly and let him be tied with the fate of our Yan family. Then your career is not as good as the middle of the day? "

 Chapter 269

    Yan Yirui said, Yan Hui is happy to laugh, satisfied with the clap Yan Yirui''s hand.


    As expected, his daughter had a unique vision, and he was ashamed of himself.


    Blue is better than blue.


    ¡­¡­


    After the land war sent Gu Yihan home, he asked him to drive away.


    "Don''t forget to pick me up on time tomorrow."


    "No problem, major general."


    "Please call me president Gu. I''m retired."


    Gu Yihan was slightly drunk at night.


    I don''t drink much in the army, and I don''t drink too much.


    Yi Han touched his pocket and rang the doorbell when he didn''t find the key.


    When Xia Liu opens the door in her nightgown, she is held in her arms by Gu Yihan.


    Liu, I''m back


    "It''s so cold. Come in, or we''ll have cool air." Xia Liu said.


    Gu Han has some cold air on his body. Xialiu wears less clothes, and is shaken when he is held by a man.


    Smelling Gu Yihan''s wine smell and some light aroma, he frowned and asked, "Gu Yihan, how much wine did you drink in the evening?" There''s still the smell of women.


    Gu Yihan holds Xia Liu and closes the door.


    Xia Liu was pressed behind the door, and then put her chin on Xia Liu''s shoulder. She said in a low voice, "I''m not drunk, but I feel a little dizzy."


    Xia Liu touched Gu Yihan''s back, patted him, and then asked, "do you want to vomit? Shall I get you some water? "


    Gu Yihan shook his head, and then hugged Xialiu, "no, I want to hold you."


    Xia Liu had no choice but to pat Gu Yihan, "are you drunk and acting like a child? Get up quickly. You''re pressing me in. It''s a little cold behind me. "


    Gu Yihan said with a low smile: "then I''ll hold you to the sofa?"


    Xia Liu nodded, Gu Yihan picked up Xia Liu and went to the sofa.


    Xia Liu is lightly placed on the sofa. As soon as he wants to get up, Gu Yihan takes off his coat and throws it aside. Then he presses it down.


    Gu Yihan put his hands beside her and tried not to suppress her. He asked in a low voice, "Liu Liu, can I kiss you?"


    Xia Liu stretched out her hand and immediately hooked the man''s neck, smiling, deliberately twisting the neck to one side, "there is fragrance on the body, don''t let you kiss."


    Gu Yihan rubs Xia Liu''s face with his thumb, then his thin lips fall on the little woman''s side cheek, and then murmurs, "I''ll kiss you."


    Then slowly transferred to the bright lips of summer willow, gently nibbling.


    "Wife, the fragrance belongs to women, but it''s brought by partners. We don''t have any contact. You can rest assured."


    Summer willow one Leng, is this the explanation that the man gives him?


    Just a trace of gloom in my heart immediately disappeared.


    Then he responded to the man''s hot kiss.


    The man''s kiss immediately became more intense.


    "Liu Liu! wife. Love you


    "Oh..."


    Xialiu''s lips were gnawed by men, which made her feel painful.


    When the man put some warm hands into her robe, Xia LIUMENG was sober. Then she put out her hand to cover the man''s face, and the other hand protected her abdomen.


    Gu Yihan''s movements stopped for a moment, and some of them woke up.


    The sofa is very big. Gu Yihan turns over and lies beside Xialiu.


    Then lie down without any action, Xialiu pulled Gu Yihan''s clothes and said: "husband, you get up and go to bed, you have a good taste of wine."


    Gu Yihan closed his eyes and deliberately did not move.


    Xia Liu of course knows that Gu Yihan is pretending, and she can''t pull it.


    In fact, she also understands that men''s desire for discontent is not good.


    Xia Liu immediately took a deep breath, and then bit Gu Yihan''s hand.


    Gu Yihan frowned, then opened his eyes and looked at the little girl, "willow, pain."


    There was something soft in her voice that she had never heard before. Xia Liu was stunned. Then she held Gu Yihan''s face and said, "are you still my Gu Yihan? You''re a fake today. "


    Xia Liu seldom sees Gu Yihan drunk. It''s the first time for him like this.


    With her mouth slightly open, she asked, "you said you were not drunk?"

 Chapter 270

    Xia Liu licked her lower lip, turned to hold Gu Yihan, and then asked, "I didn''t move. How do you know I didn''t sleep?"


    "Because you know what you''re doing by every move, by the depth of your breath."


    Xialiu looks at the man seriously in the dark.


    She found that her man is really kind-hearted, even drunk, but also concerned about her mood, warm heart moved.


    Xia Liu''s head lies on Gu Yihan''s heart. The shallow breathing and steady beating heart of the man make her feel at ease.


    "Husband, I''m sleepy. I''m sleeping."


    "Good!"


    "Then you hold me."


    When he got up the next morning, Gu Yihan made breakfast for Xialiu.


    Last night, he was conscious. As soon as he came back to see the little girl, he couldn''t control what he wanted to do with her. Fortunately, he stopped at the last moment last night.


    Otherwise, if the child has a problem, he will blame himself.


    Xia Liu said while drinking milk: "I heard that my parents have been traveling abroad. When Zhang Ma came to deliver the food the day before yesterday, she said that she would come back for some time."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "last time my father called me and said that I was really busy with work and didn''t have time to take my mother to travel. Now I''m not free and I''m going to make up for my mother."


    Xia Liu thought it was OK and nodded, "Dad is really good to mom. People will have some little romance in middle age. How can you be a son and not inherit a little bit?"


    Gu Yihan took a bite of the bread, and saw the waves in his eyes. Then he chewed it carefully. After swallowing it, he hooked the corner of his mouth with a smile in his eyes and said: "yes, does Liuliu regret it?"


    Summer willow meaning unidentified toward Gu Yihan grin, "you guess?"


    So provocative words, Gu Yihan just can''t cure her now.


    Gu Yihan doted on a smile, and then said: "of course, do not regret."


    When he had breakfast, he couldn''t help himself.


    "At least not now." Xia Liu added.


    After breakfast, Gu Yihan sent Xia Liu to work and went to the company.


    As soon as Xia Liu entered the company, she saw Lin Hanmeng, whom she hadn''t seen for many days.


    Lin Hanmeng seems to be more astringent than before, and seems to be less arrogant than before.


    Lin Hanmeng looks at Xia Liu and goes back to the office.


    Xia Liu doesn''t think it''s strange. She used to gouge herself out with a knife like look. Today, she''s much better. It''s really strange.


    Xia Liu opened the door and went into her office.


    Gu Yihan is busy bidding these days. He does everything by himself.


    Xia Liu didn''t want to distract the man, so she had to call Gu Yihan and report, "husband, you don''t have to come to pick me up these days. I went out to dinner with my colleagues. After dinner, they sent me back, or I took a taxi. You can work at ease. Don''t be too tired. "


    "Yes, but Liuliu, you are still pregnant. You are not allowed to eat outside. Remember?" The man''s advice came from the opposite side.


    "Remember, husband, how are you, mother-in-law? They are not children anymore." Xialiu is coquettish with men.


    ¡­¡­


    The designers of the same department are very enthusiastic these days. They take her to dinner every day, and she takes a taxi directly home.


    Xia Liu didn''t dare to eat outside when she was pregnant. A designer said that there was a shop opened by her family. After it was absolutely safe, Xia Liu went to eat with her.


    A few people just sat down. One of the designers, who was about the same age as Xia Liu, began to gossip: "when I came here today, I saw Lin Hanmeng. Like a drowned chicken, I lost all that arrogance."


    "I saw it, too. I heard that I really entered the police station. I was going to detain for half a month, but I didn''t know why I was detained for seven days."


    "There must be a powerful character behind it. I can''t say for sure about this kind of thing."


    Xia Liu chewed and ate slowly, then listened to the conversation of several people, but there was no fluctuation in her heart.


    She has never been interested in such gossip.


    One of the designers looked at the quiet Xia Liu and asked, "Xiao Liu, it seems that you are the enemy of Lin Hanmeng. What''s the matter? Sister, gossip


    PS: everyone continue to support, thank you, MEDA!

 Chapter 271

    Xia Liu was called to the name, raised her head, and then said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s a long story. Last time I was the champion, she was the runner up. She was arrogant. She thought that I cheated to get the champion. She didn''t allow two tigers. Later, she joined the company, and she thought I was a hindrance. When she looked at me, she raised her eyebrows. But he didn''t attack me personally. He seems to be very kind to me


    Later, Xia Liu with some joking elements, several designers laugh out: "you are really humorous, also thanks to your good temper, if we had nothing to find fault with us every day, we would have been killed long ago, where there were her arrogant days, hum!"


    Xia Liu listens to what they say and smiles. Then she takes a sip of juice and listens to some designers chatting with her straws. Occasionally she looks at her mobile phone for fear of missing Gu Yihan''s message.


    Because she didn''t like gossip, Xia Liu didn''t listen carefully to what several people said.


    But when it seemed that they talked about Gu, they came back to their senses and asked, "Hey! What are you talking about? "


    Several designers covered their mouths and laughed, then said to Xia Liu, "Xiao Liu, I tell you, last time I went to dinner with my friends in Gu group, I just met their new president, super handsome! Super handsome! I''ve heard that Gu''s president is handsome before. Unfortunately, there is no photo of him on the Internet. But last time I saw him, he is really more handsome than the star. It''s just that he walked too fast and didn''t take any pictures! Alas! I''m disappointed. "


    Summer willow face listen to heart sweet smile.


    No matter how handsome they are, they are their own.


    But I also feel that Gu Yihan is like a piece of Tang Monk''s flesh now. Many people are salivating for him, and they have a strong desire for him.


    "It''s said that I haven''t got a girlfriend. I''ve always been a man. Such a good man, I''ll often go to Gu''s to play with my friend and try my luck. If I take a picture of him in the future, I''ll show it to you."


    The designer who spoke was full of little pink in his heart, and his face was obviously in a crazy state.


    Xia Liu thought it was a little funny. With a smile, she casually asked: "are you handsome? How handsome? "People and gods are angry together?"


    Her husband is handsome, it is not so exaggerated.


    It''s just a high face, a good figure and a pair of big long legs.


    Well, he has all the best places for a man to look at. He''s really handsome. People and gods are angry.


    Several other designers laugh, and the speaking designers hold their chin and look like fans.


    "Xiao Liu, I didn''t expect you to be interested in handsome guys, ha ha! That''s because you haven''t met the president of Gu. He''s really handsome. Well, I haven''t seen any more handsome men since I was so big. Now I think the girls working in Gu have a good life and can often see their good-looking presidents. Unlike us, where''s the boss? I don''t know whether I''m fat, short or thin. It''s really hard life. "


    Xia Liu: "I haven''t met you, President Gu? I don''t only see it, I sleep every day. "


    She has no choice but to blame the man in her heart.


    Why are you so handsome?


    She''s a peach blossom.


    She patted the designer on the shoulder, "let''s just have a high salary. There are no handsome guys. It''s good to comfort ourselves with money."


    The designer thought about it, and then took a bite. Several people began to discuss which star is hot and which star is more handsome recently.


    "I think it''s still my husband, Gu Minghan."


    "I think he has the most temperament, too."


    "Especially for other clothes, I think it''s better."


    Xia Liu suddenly said, "are you handsome? Do you have temperament? It''s very sloppy in private. In fact, it''s not as tall as you say. "


    Several designers were stunned.


    "Xiao Liu, how do you know about him in private? Have you met him?"


    Xia Liu realized that he had let slip his words and immediately said, "I mean I''m also his fan sister. Now I''ve transferred the object, and suddenly I don''t think he''s that good. Ha ha Xia Liu suddenly felt that her words were poor and her explanation was weak.


    Several designers skimmed their mouths, but they didn''t get to the bottom of it any more. Suddenly one of them said, "the guy who wants to change his mind."


    After dinner, there are still some time, the company is close to here, several designers took Xialiu to have afternoon tea.


    "Xiao Liu, do you drink coffee?"


    Xia Liu was looking at her mobile phone. She raised her head and shook her head. "I don''t drink coffee. I''ll just have a cup of rose tea. Thank you."


    "A rose tea, please." One of the designers said to the waiter.


    After the waiter left with the list, Xia Liu continued to look at her mobile phone for fear of missing the man''s message.


    After all the tea came up, Xialiu poured a small cup of flower tea and tasted it, which was similar to what she made at home.

 Chapter 272

    The reason why we know these taboos of pregnant women is that last time when mother Zhang sent things, she brought a book to record the daily precautions of pregnant women.


    Zhang Ma said that her mother-in-law wrote these things for her. When she sent them, she was really moved.


    Although Bai Wei doesn''t take care of herself like other mother-in-law, she is more careful than any other mother-in-law.


    Before she met her parents, she was still worried about what to do if his family didn''t like her. Later, after meeting, she found that although caring for the family was the most powerful family, it was not as terrible as the old sun''s mother-in-law.


    Xia Liu drinks flower tea and talks and laughs with several designers.


    She didn''t have many special friends to tell the truth from childhood.


    Yang chennuo is the only one of the opposite sex, and Annan is the only one left.


    As a result, she lost contact with Annan again, and she didn''t know where to find her.


    I hope she really just went out to relax, not deliberately avoid someone in Kangshi, and deliberately did not contact them.


    Summer willow droops eyes, how to suddenly think of these things?


    Several designers pushed Xialiu''s hand, "Xiaoliu, what do you think? So that you can''t hear and think so much? "


    Xia Liu returned to her senses, then turned her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, just to see you staring at the teacup. What do we think is the matter? Is it all right? Is there something wrong with people? " Several designers asked with some concern.


    Naturally, they have a very good impression of Xialiu. They are very low-key, and they don''t seem to make public. They also intend to become good friends with them.


    Xia Liu waved her hand. "It''s OK. Just now, she accidentally left. Maybe she''s a little tired recently."


    Several designers like to understand what, covered his mouth with a smile, "understand, understand, are young people, but let your boyfriend can be careful, every day so much energy."


    Xialiu didn''t react for a moment.


    Leng for a while, just understand their several people understand of meaning, give deviation.


    Xia Liu''s face flushed, and several designers joked, "Oh, oh, Xiao Liu, you''re blushing."


    Xia Liu suddenly remembers Gu Yihan''s drunkenness last night, and the corner of her mouth involuntarily reminds her. It seems that the two of them really had a bad gun.


    Several designers looked at each other, and then said to Xia Liu, "it seems that your boyfriend is very nice to you, so sweet smile."


    Summer willow smile''s eyebrows and eyes curved, originally looks sweet, raises the corner of the mouth appearance, lets the human bathe the spring breeze.


    "It''s OK, but he''s just like a wooden head. He can''t even be romantic, but I still like him."


    One of the designers was a little envious, "how did your boyfriend treat you? Why do you like him? Talk to your sisters. "


    Xia Liu held her chin in both hands, thought about it, and then said, "I like his kindness to me, the people who like him, the people who like him, the people who don''t let go of my hand wherever he goes, the people who like him to cook for me, the people who can eat the rest of my cake for me, the people who look very cold, the people who look at me with a smile in their eyes, and the people who like him Sometimes, like a little suckling dog, she is a little coquettish to me. It''s obvious that a big man is not disobedient to act coquettishly. "


    Said unexpectedly knew Gu Yihan to have so many merits.


    "Lying trough, loyal dog boyfriend? That''s great! Are you handsome? " Asked one of the young designers.


    Xia Liu nodded vigorously, "in a popular sentence now, he should begin with his appearance, talent and loyalty to his character."

 Chapter 273

    A few designers face more or less with some envy, according to their age, most of the heart or wild, playing with feelings are not a few.


    There are not many boyfriends like Xia Liu''s, but they hope to have one, but they just can''t meet one.


    "Well, there are not many such men now. If I have more money, it would be perfect. Anyway, I don''t like handsome losers who have no money. It doesn''t matter if you''re ugly. The key is money. Loathing money is the last word. In this era, what''s important is money! Most affordable One of them is a designer in fashion.


    "Yes, Xiao Liu, although this man is good, he has to have some ability and some money. Otherwise, can he be a good man?" Another designer echoed.


    Xia Liu nodded and said, "it''s OK. He should be able to support me."


    She''s not only a breadwinner, but also a rich lady.


    Several designers nodded, such a man is not bad.


    After chatting with several designers for a while, Xia Liu went back to the company.


    Xia Liu is sitting in the office, slightly looking up at the ceiling, thinking of what those people said about Lin Hanmeng today.


    She doesn''t care what happened to this woman. She just thinks, what happened to make Lin Hanmeng''s attitude towards her change a little?


    Xia Liu turned her chair and felt dizzy. After stopping, she lay down on her desk and had a rest.


    These days, the work is still idle. I don''t know why the tasks given to her are much less, but she is naturally happy to be idle.


    Suddenly the cell phone rang.


    Pick it up quickly.


    "Husband!"


    Liu Liu


    "Do you miss me?"


    Xia Liu thought about it and nodded: "well, I think about it."


    "Then I''ll come and see you."


    "Don''t mention it, honey. It''s office time."


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you at night. Liu Liu, remember to wait for me. "


    Two people hung up the phone, both sweet smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ke, you''ve been sitting here all day. It''s time to eat."


    The subordinate lowered his head to persuade Ke Yuan. When he knew that Miss Xia was pregnant, he sat on the ground drinking muggy wine.


    Several bottles of wine have been thrown around Ke Yuan. Ke Yuan''s fierce eyes suddenly sweep to his subordinates like a wolf, and his voice is hoarse: "I''ll let you out, get out!"


    The subordinate hesitated and looked at Ke Yuan and the wine bottle beside him. If only Miss Su were there, at least Ke ye might not drink like this.


    After subordinates go out, Ke Yuan smashes the wine bottle on the ground.


    Gu Yihan!


    Damn Gu Yihan.


    It makes Xia Xia pregnant.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes burst out like a poisonous snake. When he plans to succeed, he must whip Gu Yihan. Since he dares to touch the person he likes, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Ke Yuan cold eyes, sitting on the ground for a while, and then called subordinates in.


    His body was full of wine, and Rao Shi''s subordinates frowned slightly when he came near, "Mr. Ke, what can I do for you?"


    Ke Yuanwei opened his eyes, "find someone for me, get her and Gu Yihan''s children, don''t hurt her."


    The subordinate was puzzled, and then asked, "what should I do?"


    Ke Yuan cold eyes a smile: "I am not in her company arranged a surveillance of her?"? Then let her find a way to get close to her, and let her get rid of that person''s child unconsciously. "


    The subordinate nodded, "then I''ll contact her now and let her try to get rid of the fetus now."


    After the subordinates went out, Ke Yuan continued to drink.


    In my heart, I want to kill.


    Ke Yuan throws away the wine bottle and goes to the sandbag. He clenches his fist. The sandbag falls down straight. Ke Yuan vent on the wall without wearing gloves.


    Ke Yuan slowly withdrew his hand when he was tired, and some blood stains were stained on the wall.


    The blood on the hand drips down to the ground, Ke Yuan still doesn''t feel pain.


    How can these pains reach those in his heart?


    Thinking of the last time when her artificial respiration touched her soft lips when she fell into the water on the beach, jealousy grew wildly in his heart from then on.


    Gu Yihan has occupied her for so long, it''s time to give it back to him.


    Ke Yuan''s back against the wall, slightly thick gas, big sweat from the forehead dripping on the hand, mixed with blood, some strange pain.


    Several subordinates came in from the door. When they saw Ke Yuan sitting on the ground, they were stunned and looked at each other. Then they came forward and helped Ke Yuan up. "Mr. Ke, you can''t be decadent. We still have something important to do. If we let the people above know that you are for a woman Then she must not live


    Ke Yuan regained his consciousness, and then he had some complicated and indistinct look in his eyes.

 Chapter 274

    After standing firm, then coldly looked at a few subordinates, harshly asked: "I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    Several subordinates didn''t speak. Ke Yuan ground his teeth and then said, "now get out of here! Did I let you in? "


    One of the subordinates replied, "we heard something here. We thought you had an accident. We rushed in in in a hurry. Please forgive me."


    Ke Yuan snorted and did not speak. The subordinate looked at Ke Yuan''s hand and hesitated: "Mr. Ke, do you need to call a private doctor? Your hand It''s bleeding. "


    The reason why he hesitated was not that Mr. Ke was moody. Among his subordinates, they all treated him carefully for fear of irritating him.


    In the past, a person who worked with them just took the wrong wine, and Ke Ye shot him directly on the arm, which was full of blood. If not rescued in time, one arm would be useless.


    The elegant Ke Ye is such a cruel man.


    The private doctor rushed to bandage Ke Yuan with something, and then asked, "Mr. Ke, your hand should have hit a hard object, right? The bones inside may also be injured. Don''t lift heavy objects in the near future. "


    "Where''s the gun?" Ke Yuan sat on the sofa and looked at the bandaged hand, then at the private doctor.


    The private doctor was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "it''s not good to take a gun. The injured hand must be protected. If Mr. Ke doesn''t want to leave any sequelae, he''d better not touch it and don''t drink in the near future."


    Ke Yuan swept away the gloom before, and recovered his light look on his face. Then he said, "OK, I see. You can go."


    After the private doctor left with something, Ke Yuan poured a glass of wine and drank a few mouthfuls. His subordinates could not help but persuade him: "Mr. Ke, didn''t the doctor just say that you can''t drink?"


    Ke Yuan didn''t answer. He took a few more drinks. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter with Sufu recently?"


    "Miss Su hasn''t contacted us recently, but according to the people lurking in Mo Yiheng''s side, Miss Su has completely accepted Mo Yiheng, and they seem to sleep together every day, and Mo Yiheng is becoming more and more fond of her."


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his tone became cold gradually.


    "Is Sufu out of touch now? Or has she decided to return to Mo Yiheng? "


    The subordinate didn''t speak, Ke Yuan sneered, "it''s really an unfamiliar dog. Find an opportunity to contact her. Every move of Mo Yiheng has to be reported. I let her go, not to let her go to rekindle her old love."


    Suf here was in the bathroom when she got the call.


    Thinking about the original words of Ke Yuan that her subordinates just called to tell her, Sufu couldn''t help looking at the mirror and chuckling.


    Ke Yuan, she said, Ke Yuan is inseparable from her.


    Without her right arm, she will be disabled. She is the most intelligent and trusted right arm. Who else will be around?


    Sufu looks at the mirror, until Mo Yiheng knocks on the door outside the bathroom.


    Mo Yiheng stood outside the door and asked softly, "Fu Fu, you''ve been taking a bath for nearly two hours, haven''t you finished yet? Have you hurt anything? "


    Some men are worried about the safety of sufu, some nervous knock on the bathroom door and ask.


    Suff takes a look outside the bathroom door, puts her cell phone back in her pocket and turns off the tap.


    PS: Ke Yuan will let you know what kind of person he is. Let''s continue to support it!

 Chapter 275

    Gu Yihan looked at the time. "This time should be the time when mother Zhang sent things again. Liu Liu, please open the door and walk slowly. I''ll go to the kitchen to serve you soup."


    Xia Liu nodded, and then walked towards the door. After opening the door, Gu Yihan was right. It was really Zhang ma.


    Summer willow mouth Cape Yang is smiling, "Zhang ma."


    Zhang Ma was carrying some things in her hand. After she went in, she stood there and said with a smile: "young grandma, these are the dishes planted by the old man. They are absolutely healthy. Both Mr. and Mrs. have gone abroad to play. The old man asked me to send them to you. The dishes planted by her own family are safe to eat."


    Xia Liu quickly reached for it and said, "thank your grandfather for me."


    Zhang Ma said with a smile, "you don''t have to mention it, young granny. I''ll do it." Zhang Ma looked at the room, did not see Gu Yihan, and then asked: "has the young master not come back?"


    "Yihan is in the kitchen!" Xia Liu couldn''t help smiling sweetly.


    The Gu family is really wonderful to her, and of course her husband is the best to her.


    She was also moved.


    "The young master is very kind to the young granny."


    Xia Liu is a little embarrassed, and her face is slightly red. "Zhang Ma, you don''t need to call me little grandma. It''s a bit awkward. Just call me Liu Liu. You''re an elder."


    Zhang Ma nodded happily, "OK, OK, Liuliu."


    After carrying things to go in to see Gu Yihan, Zhang Ma immediately said with a smile, "good young master."


    Gu Yihan nodded, then reached out and took the things in Zhang Ma''s hand.


    "Young master, this is the vegetable planted by the old man in the vegetable garden. As soon as I picked it, I sent it to you."


    Gu Yi Hanwei hooks his lips and nods. Then he turns around and walks into the kitchen with something. Xia Liu poured a cup of hot water for Zhang Ma, and then took her to sit down.


    Zhang Ma looked at Xia Liu''s stomach, wearing loose clothes can not see how much bigger, "now there are three months, right?"


    Xia Liu nodded, "yes, it''s just three months. It''s strange to say that retching is not so serious now."


    "It shows that Liu Liu is a little baby who takes good care of mummy." Zhang''s mother looked at Xia Liu heartily and added: "you are pregnant now. You must not be careless. You should wear more clothes. Pregnant people can''t catch a cold and get sick. Your wife is not in China. If you let her see it, it''s time to blame you."


    "Mom Zhang, you must not tell mom that I only wear so few clothes at home. When I go out, I will take a cold car and it won''t be cold. Therefore, I don''t have a chance to catch a cold."


    Xia Liu had a smile on her face, and Zhang Ma looked at her ruddy face, "but it seems that the young master takes good care of you. If the young master bullies you, he will tell his wife to clean him up."


    Xia Liu covered her mouth with a smile and nodded, "Mama Zhang, how dare he bully me? He would like to hold me wherever I go now."


    Xia Liu is also telling the truth.


    Gu Yihan really spoils her.


    She is so old that she has never met several people who are so kind to her, except her parents.


    Zhang Ma nodded happily, "that''s good. The young master has been in the army for so long. There must be some rough people coming and going, and there must be some careless places. You should also pay attention to the things you can''t eat when you are pregnant. The book that my wife asked me to bring you last time is all written in it. You should read it carefully."


    Xia Liu immediately said: "I have a look, and I will try my best to do well according to the precautions for pregnant women."


    After Zhang''s mother went back, Gu Yihan took out his coat from the bedroom and put it on Xia Liu. "Put it on. Did Zhang''s mother forget what she said just now?"


    The little girl squinted at Gu Yihan and asked, "are you eavesdropping on us? Well


    Gu Yihan opened his eyes, nodded the little girl''s eyebrows, and said, "I didn''t mean it. Mother Zhang''s voice is not small. Of course I heard it. Does Liuliu want me to cover my ears?"


    Xialiu reaches out her hand and encircles the man''s neck.


    Gu Yihan hugs her and holds out the little girl''s butt. At last, Gu Yihan hugs her to the chair of the dining table.

 Chapter 276

    "Liuliu, do you want to eat?"


    Xia Liu shakes his head and looks at his man like this. He is so handsome!


    "I''ll eat later. I''m full of fruit just now."


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand, helplessly gently twisted the little girl''s small cheek, "fruit a day can''t eat too much, will miss three meals, today folic acid have to eat?"


    Xia Liu''s big eyes flashed, looked at Gu Yihan, and said: "eat, eat, I''m very conscious. Well, where do I need you to remind me every day?"


    Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s head with his long hand and shook his head helplessly.


    "If you don''t let me worry a little less, I won''t nag you all the time like an old woman."


    Xia Liu pats Gu Yihan''s hand, then stares at the man and takes a few mouthfuls of rice.


    "That''s it."


    Gu Yihan helplessly propped up his chin, then looked at her with a smile in his eyes, "can Liu Liu eat a little more elegant? How can you be as ugly as your husband abusing you and not giving you food? "


    Xia Liu snorted, and then picked a few mouthfuls of rice, with rice in her mouth, "if you dislike others, then I won''t eat, hum."


    With that, he stood up, pulled back his chair and went to the sofa. Then he did not forget to molt his teeth and threatened: "then I will not eat, I will be full."


    Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu lying on the sofa with the remote control and then watching a movie. He doesn''t speak. When he finished his meal, he took the porridge that had just come out and went to Xialiu.


    Xia Liu didn''t know what movie she was watching, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Gu Yihan holds a bowl to block Xia Liu''s sight. "Baby Liu Liu, have a meal."


    Summer willow don''t open eyes, "don''t eat, I want to see this."


    Gu Yihan picked up the remote control, "don''t eat? Then I''ll turn off the TV. "


    Xia Liu Meng''s head, slightly frowning, "not happy, do not eat."


    Gu Yihan doubted, then lowered his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Can watching a movie make you unhappy? "


    Xia Liu pouted and said, "I''m not happy, I''m not happy! I''m not happy


    Gu Yihan another hand pinches her face, "not happy what? If you don''t eat, you can have porridge. I''ve added red dates. Here, I''ll feed you. Open your mouth and be good. "


    Xia Liu turns her eyes to Gu Yihan, pouts her mouth and says, "you pinch my face, how can I open my mouth?"


    Gu Yihan loosened his hand, then warmed his voice: "I''ll continue to let you watch if you don''t eat. If you don''t eat, I''ll turn off all the power of the TV, and I won''t be allowed to watch it tonight."


    With that, he sat next to Xialiu and took a spoon to feed Xialiu.


    Xia Liu opens her mouth slightly, and then lets Gu Yihan feed her.


    At the end of the meal, Gu Yihan put out his hand and wiped Xialiu''s mouth.


    Xia liuzhuan began to watch TV.


    Gu Yihan put all the things in the dishwasher, then sat back on the sofa, and put Xialiu in his arms, "Liuliu, is the plot good?"


    Xia Liu nodded, Gu Yihan continued to ask: "are the actors handsome?"


    The little girl nodded fiercely.


    Gu Yihan pinched her little face that he raised now, "did you nod? How handsome is the little fresh meat in it? What do you think of him if you don''t look at him? "


    Xia Liu sighed to Gu Yihan''s eyes, "husband, you vinegar Good food I don''t know why! "


    Gu Yihan covered Xialiu''s eyes, "jealous? Are these men worthy? You must not see it. After dinner, I''ll take you down and walk away, and this boring bubble drama is easy to watch.


    Xia Liu hugged Gu Yihan''s waist, looked at someone who was jealous, and said deliberately: "don''t want to go down, or you can accompany me to the movies."


    The little girl blinked her star eyes, a eager look.


    Gu Yiliu had no choice but to compromise.


    "Sit down, then. I''ll get a blanket and cover it for you, so you won''t catch cold later."


    Gu Yihan took the blanket to cover Xialiu, and the man accompanied her to watch the boring movie until it was almost ten o''clock. Gu Yihan took Xialiu to his bedroom to sleep.

 Chapter 277

    Xia Liu''s face is better than that in the morning. Hearing the nurse''s words, she smiles: "it''s nothing. I''ll be careful. You''re busy."


    Nanny helped Xialiu to sit down, "it''s OK. I''m almost busy. Mr. Gu asked me to take care of you. I can see that Mr. Gu loves you very much. I don''t feel at ease when I go out."


    Xialiu is a little embarrassed, and her face is slightly red.


    "Well, he is very kind to me."


    Nanny poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Xia Liu, "Mrs. Gu, you have a drink. I''ll give you a big meal. I can''t eat too greasy in the morning, so I cooked millet porridge. I don''t know your appetite. You can make do with it first."


    Xia Liu drank a glass of water, and then looked at the nanny and said, "it''s OK. How can I make do with eating millet porridge? It''s already very good. I just like plain food. I''m not so hypocritical. Go to Sheng first."


    The nurse nodded, and then went to fill the millet porridge.


    Xia Liu takes a bite. It''s not the taste of Gu Yihan''s cooking. She can''t eat it


    How can the same pot and rice taste different?


    Xia Liu lowered her eyes and took a few mouthfuls. Then she said, "the taste is OK, just don''t put sugar. It''s strange to put sugar in millet porridge. My husband never likes to put these things." She took a few mouthfuls and found that it was sweet.


    Holding the corner of her coat in her hand, the nanny was a little embarrassed and began to explain: "I''ve been a nanny in many rich families. They all like to put some sugar in the millet porridge. I''m used to putting some. If you don''t like it, Mrs. Gu, I won''t put it next time."


    Xia Liu made a sound, then put down the spoon and said, "nothing. Just pay attention next time. Everyone''s habits are different. I''m not a fussy person. Don''t be nervous."


    After that, she went to Chaoyang Tai. She also slept for a long time and felt powerless.


    Today, the weather outside is also quite good, there is sunshine, she asked for a day off, can''t always sleep.


    Xia Liu took a watering can and sprayed some flowers on the balcony. It''s not big enough at home, but she still thinks that the flowers can''t be too pampered. If you put them outside in the wind, the sun and the sun, they may have stronger vitality in the future.


    Xia Liu took scissors to repair some of the plants, and then took a smaller shovel to loosen the soil.


    The nanny was worried to death, and immediately said enthusiastically, "Oh, Mrs. Gu, don''t take these things, scissors, these sharp things. What if you hurt yourself? I used to have an employer who hurt his face because of scissors. His face is scarred. How ugly it is. You look so beautiful, white and beautiful, with long legs... " The babysitter chattered on and on.


    Xia Liu shook his head and pressed his forehead. "It''s OK. I''m not a kid."


    Nanny nodded, Xia Liu looked at her, "Auntie, you clean up in the morning, and then you can go. Now it''s 10 o''clock, and you''ll come back to cook at 11:30 later."


    The nanny was stunned for a moment before she understood what Xia Liu meant, "Oh Oh, I''ll go first. I''ll come back later. "


    After the nanny left, Xia Liu was a little irritable. She wanted to be quiet, but she couldn''t do it. Now she has a headache because of the aunt''s noise.


    Xia Liu calms down and continues to trim the plants.


    It''s not that she''s picking things up, it''s just that the babysitter''s eyes are erratic after she comes, sweeping around the house, which makes people feel uncomfortable. After


    had finished pruning, Xia Liu went to wash her hands and found that the towels she had not used were thrown into the dustbin, and there was a perfume that she knew very well, which seemed to be a woman.


    It seems to be the smell of some woman she hates.


    Xia Liu immediately calls Gu Yihan with her mobile phone.


    After Gu Yihan took it, Xia Liu said faintly: "husband, can I change this nanny? I want one that''s quiet, that''s not noisy, that doesn''t throw my things around. "


    Gu Yihan asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem with this one I asked my secretary to look for? "


    Xia Liu took a deep breath. She didn''t know whether she was sensitive or how. She said, "no problem. Maybe I''m not used to it."

 Chapter 278

    "Well, I''ll ask the Secretary to find another one. How''s Liu Liu? Is it hard? "


    Xia Liu walked back to the hall, and said in a faint voice: "much better. Just now, I loosened the soil for the flowers outside the balcony, and trimmed them a little. Today, I see the sun outside is very big, and the weather is very good. I''m thinking about going out later. Husband, I want to go to work in the company in the afternoon."


    Gu Yihan held his pen and said, "if you are not feeling well, don''t go. If you really want to go, I will come home to pick you up later."


    "I''d better go by myself. You''re running around. I''ll love you very much if you''re so tired."


    Gu Yihan slightly hooked his lips and laughed: "Liuliu loves me? Then I have to pick you up. "


    After a few more conversations, they hung up.


    Xia Liu is looking for snacks hidden by Gu Yihan everywhere. She can''t find the sour plum she bought last time.


    All the way into the study, micro tiptoe to see if there is a bookshelf, the study she does not often come in, generally is Gu Yihan processing company documents, snacks hidden here is very likely.


    Xia Liu didn''t see it after looking for a circle in her study. When she was going out, she suddenly saw some drawings on the desk. They were scattered and looked like Ring?


    Xia Liu picked up the drawing and looked at it carefully. It looked like a ring, but it didn''t look like a ring. Each one was only half drawn.


    Why is he drawing this in his study?


    Xia Liu didn''t think about it too much, so she went out to look for snacks, and finally found them in the idle cabinet in the cloakroom.


    Xia Liu didn''t dare to eat more, so she ate some biscuits and put them back. In case her husband found out, she might not see these things in the future.


    Here Gu Yihan is dealing with business in the office. Lu Zhan knocks on the door and comes in. "President, there is a miss Yan who wants to see you and has something to talk about."


    Gu Yihan raised his head, "Miss Yan? Which Miss Yan? "


    "She said her name was Yan Yirui and she was Yan Hui''s daughter."


    Gu Yihan thought for a while before remembering this woman, and then asked faintly, "what does she want to talk to me about?


    "I don''t know. She didn''t say it. She just said she came for the cooperation project."


    "Well! Let her in. "


    Not long after Lu Zhan went out, Yan Yirui came in, with a decent smile on her face. "Mr. Gu, long time no see."


    Gu Yihan looked up, then looked at Yan Yirui coldly and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Yan looking for me?"


    Yan Yirui sat on the chair, then looked at Gu Yihan and said, "today I''m here to talk about an absolutely cost-effective business with President Gu."


    Gu Yihan had no expression on his face, with some indifference and some air conditioning. "I don''t know what business Miss Yan wants to talk to me about?"


    Yan Yirui''s red lips moved slightly and said gently: "Mr. Gu should also know that my father has always wanted me to marry with Mr. Gu to make the two companies better. However, I know Mr. Gu should disdain this method, but my father has always had great prestige in the construction industry. If Mr. Gu wants to expand the blueprint in real estate, it is impossible not to cooperate with my father If you refuse my father''s request, it''s equivalent to hitting him in the face. It''s really bad when the two companies are in a deadlock because of these little things. So I''ve come to talk to President Gu about it today. "

 Chapter 279

    Gu Yihan took a cold look at Yan Yirui, and immediately said: "Miss Yan thinks that if I offend your father, I will be ok? There''s no need to worry about Miss Yan. "


    Yan Yirui smiles and ignores this man''s indifference.


    The more difficult a man is to conquer, the more interesting he is and the more sunny he is.


    She likes such a man.


    "I don''t mean that. I want to make friends with Gu. There will be no obstacles for him to do anything, will there? I heard that Mr. Gu was born as a major general. He was very powerful. He admired Mr. Gu''s name for a long time. But Mr. Gu can rest assured that I will not approach you from the point of marriage with you. I hope we can be friends in business. "


    Gu Yihan felt that this woman was very confident, and her deep eyes fell on Yan Yirui''s face. Then she asked with a low voice and expressionless face: "does Miss Yan know that there is one kind of person who is the most stupid?"


    Yan Yi is wearing a fine line of eyeliner, and some dry faces ask, "Oh? What does Mr. Gu mean? "


    At this time, Lu Zhan comes in with coffee and hands it to Yan Yirui, interrupting their conversation.


    "Miss Yan, your coffee."


    "Thank you


    After Lu Zhan went out, Gu Yihan did not take up the topic just now, but said: "Miss Yan''s purpose today should be more than these things, right? We are all smart people. If Miss Yan has something to tell us, Gu is all ears. "


    Yan Yirui''s eyes moved, and then she said, "Mr. Gu is really a smart man, so I''ll explain that I study finance, so I hope I can find a place in your company. In this way, it''s good for both families. Mr. Gu doesn''t need to think that I have any purpose. I just want to learn something. How about it?"


    Gu Yihan slowly raised his eyelids, "then how do you think I would agree? Your father and I have only interests. Without you, I can find other companies in the construction industry to cooperate. As far as I know, there should be many excellent groups in the construction industry. "


    Yan Yirui took the coffee, took a breath, sipped it, and then said confidently: "I think Gu is always a smart man. It will take time and money to find another company? Moreover, if we find them, we will be offended. I don''t think Mr. Gu will do that. "


    "Miss Yan''s intention is to satisfy both companies with a position in our company?"


    Yan Yirui nodded, "yes, it''s just a company position. It should be difficult for Mr. Gu to defeat you. If Mr. Gu wants to know why I choose Mr. Gu, the reason is actually very simple. If I can work in Mr. Gu''s leading company, it will prove my ability at that time, and then I will have a lot of opportunities."


    Gu Yihan stood up, then picked up his cup and went to the French window. After thinking about it, he said, "Miss Yan wants to use Gu as a springboard? Well, I promise you this condition, and I will have miss Yan''s position arranged. "


    Yan Yirui instantly raised a smile, eyes also have a smile, stood up behind Gu Yihan.


    When Gu Yihan turned around, Yan Yirui held out her hand, "I hope to cooperate with President Gu happily, and I will tell my father when I go back."


    Gu Yihan takes a look at Yan Yirui''s outstretched hand. Instead of reaching out, he walks around Yan Yirui and back to his desk.


    The smile on Yan Yirui''s face was a little stiff for a moment.


    She was embarrassed and turned to look at Gu Yihan.


    He put his hands behind him and looked like a good girl. Then he said, "Mr. Gu, if you win the bid, what''s your plan?"


    "Miss Yan hasn''t come to Gu''s office yet. You don''t have to worry about these things. Since you are studying finance, I''ll let people see which position is still vacant. As for the future development, it depends on Miss Yan''s ability. I don''t raise idle people here. If nothing happens, Miss Yan can go. I still have something to do."


    Gu Yihan is flipping a French book, while Yan Yirui is standing on one side, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 280

    Hearing what Gu Yihan said, the smile on his face couldn''t stop, "thank Mr. Gu first. I''ll leave a number for you first."


    Gu Yihan had no expression on his proud face and did not speak.


    Yan Yirui blinked a few times, then opened her bag and took out a small book and pen.


    After writing down his number, he looked at Gu Yihan''s face, put things on his desk with a smile, and then said with a smile, "I''ll go first, President Gu."


    Lu zhangang came in with the printed document. Gu Yihan took a look at him, and then said coldly, "send Miss Yan out."


    Lu Zhan nods. Yan Yirui takes a look at Gu Yihan, purses her mouth and goes out. After Yan Yirui went out, she took the elevator to go downstairs. The people in the lobby watched Lu Zhan send Yan Yirui out and began to whisper.


    After all, there are not many women who come to the president''s office.


    "Isn''t that the assistant of President Gu? Who is the woman he sent out? "


    "I''ve seen that woman. It''s like a daughter of a daughter. How did she come down from the top? It''s not our girlfriend, is it


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is Mr. Gu so bad? That woman''s body''s foxy smell, the general manager just doesn''t look up to her


    "Are you jealous? If she becomes the president''s wife of our Gu family in the future, you little girls who daydream every day will have no chance. "


    "Stop talking, stop talking. The assistant of general manager Gu has come in. Let''s go and ask. What''s the matter between this woman and Gu?"


    Several female staff members pushed each other, looked at each other, and then came forward.


    As soon as Lu Zhan pressed the elevator, he was surrounded by several little girls.


    "Lu tezhu, Lu tezhu, who was the woman just now?"


    "Tell us about it."


    "That is to say, we are very concerned about our big boss."


    "Besides, the most indispensable part of a company is the gossip culture, which can promote the development of the company."


    Lu Zhan was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to get along with the female staff of the company. He always had to do something and stay quietly in the office.


    Just a few days after he came to the company, the personnel department took him to get familiar with various departments, and some young girls went to the top floor to find him.


    Because of this, President Gu has said about him several times.


    He has always been confident in his appearance and also knows something about his current position.


    So in the face of the favor of the little girls, he also understood.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like being flattered and flattered like this.


    Lu Zhan''s body was stiff and did not speak. Several female staff members looked at him and said again, "Lu tezhu, what''s the matter with you? Who is that woman? You haven''t told us yet. "


    Lu Zhan put his fist on his mouth and coughed softly. Then he said softly, "I''m not sure about that. It''s working time. You go to work. The president asked me to go up. I have to leave immediately. Don''t gossip about the private affairs of the president everywhere. If the president knows, you can''t be spared."


    Several female staff members released their hands awkwardly. After the elevator door opened, Lu Zhan entered the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, several female employees returned to work.


    After the land war, Gu Yihan called him into the office.


    Gu Yihan handed a piece of paper to Lu Zhan, "this is the contact information of Yan Yirui just now. You go to the personnel department to find a similar position, not too high or too low, and contact her to work."


    Lu Zhan took the paper, nodded, and then asked, "Mr. Gu, what department will she enter?"


    Gu Yihan thought about it, and then said, "I can''t reach the core departments within the company."


    Lu Zhan couldn''t figure out what Gu Yihan was thinking. After taking the paper, he remembered what the Secretary had told him before and said, "by the way, the Secretary said that there will be a dinner the day after tomorrow. It''s an auction by the way of the dinner. The Secretary said that the invitation had been sent. Would you like to go?"


    PS: it seems that Liu Liu has many rivals, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she has confidence in her man, these are not problems. MEDA continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 281

    Instead of raising his eyes, Gu Yihan replied in a cool way, "do I look idle? And go to this? I''m not going


    The land war opened his mouth and hesitated.


    Gu Yihan looked at the hesitation of the land war, and then said, "if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate in front of me."


    "As far as I know, one of the things at the auction was the drug lord''s collection, a valuable jade ware, when we were on a mission last year. We caught the drug lord. When we counted it, there were a lot of things that were not right. The people at the top of the matter had checked it, as if it had something to do with Ke Yuan, who had been hiding a lot."


    Gu Yihan stopped and looked up at Lu Zhan, "Ke Yuan? That drug lord has something to do with him? "


    Lu Zhan nodded, Gu Yihan looked up at Lu Zhan, "the criminal police in charge of this thing know?"


    Lu Zhan said, "yes, but they can''t help it. The information of the seller behind the auction is secret. Even they can''t get all the information of the content, so there''s no way for them. If the police make the seller''s information public directly, Ke Yuan will be aware of it and scare the snake."


    "Let''s go. You''ll come with me and tell me what it is. You can follow the clues after shooting. Ke Yuan is very cunning. He hasn''t appeared in this period of time. When I retired, the people above also told me to try to solve Ke Yuan."


    Thinking of something, he asked, "you Didn''t you turn in the gun? Did the chief let me


    Gu Yihan nodded, "well, he asked me to keep the gun for self-defense. Ke Yuan has some grudges with me. As far as I know, he should still be in Kangshi now."


    Lu Zhan told Gu Yihan about these things and then went out.


    Gu Yihan has no intention to deal with business now.


    What''s the relationship between Ke Yuan and the drug lords they caught? It doesn''t seem that simple.


    Last time I saw Ke Yuan in Yunnan, what was the purpose of his deliberately exposing his whereabouts? Deliberately provocative?


    Gu Yihan rubs his forehead. It seems that he has to take some time to solve Ke Yuan''s problem.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xia Liu went to work in the company.


    She is looking at the new clothes of the new season. She is looking at them seriously. Without knocking on the door, jianmeng comes in and informs her, "designer Xia, the director asks you to have a meeting."


    Xia Liu nodded. Now she is too lazy to worry about Jian Meng''s rude behavior.


    I won''t change what I said, so that''s it.


    After Xia Liu goes to the meeting room with her things, she doesn''t notice that Jian Meng doesn''t go out with her.


    She looked outside. After Xialiu didn''t come in again, she ran to the computer nervously, and then opened it directly.


    The computer is locked. Jianmeng looks at the door from time to time. After no one is there, she shakes her hands nervously to enter the password. It''s the password that she accidentally saw Xialiu lose last time.


    I don''t know if it''s right. She has to try.


    There''s no wrong password. Jane Meng is a little excited. It''s really on!


    She had been looking for something about the exhibition. When she found the document and opened it, she looked at what Xia Liu had prepared for the exhibition. She was a little surprised. How fast and perfect was the preparation?


    This woman''s talent can''t be denied. It''s really wonderful.


    Jane Meng swallows, then quickly opens the camera with her mobile phone and takes pictures of things on the computer.


    After shooting the phone, she puts her hands back in her pocket.


    After opening the door of Xialiu''s office, jianmeng pretends to be calm and goes out.


    "Little Jane, how can you get out of designer Xia? Didn''t she go to a meeting just now? You didn''t follow A passing designer asked the flustered Jane Meng.


    As soon as she blushed, she said anxiously, "she just asked me to prepare a document. I just finished it."


    The person who asked nodded and went on with his business.


    Jianmeng nervously goes back to her job. After the meeting, Xialiu goes back to the office. When she doesn''t find anything unusual, she nervously runs to Lin Hanmeng''s office.

 Chapter 282

    Lin Hanmeng hasn''t had much contact with Jian Meng recently. Seeing her coming in, he was surprised and asked, "what are you doing in here?"


    Jane Meng grinned and then took Lin Hanmeng''s arm with a confident look on her face. "Sister Hanmeng, what do you think I did just now?"


    Lin Hanmeng shakes his head and wants to get rid of Jian Meng''s salty pig hand, but he tries his best to bear it.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to guess. If you have something to say, I''m very busy."


    Jian Meng didn''t notice Lin Hanmeng''s dislike, so she took out her mobile phone and said, "I went to check Xia Liu''s computer secretly just now, and successfully entered, and I got the content of the exhibition smoothly."


    Lin Hanmeng''s eyes brightened for a moment and asked in surprise, "what did you say, Xiaomeng? Did you really get it? "


    Lin Hanmeng reaches for Jian Meng''s mobile phone, and she takes it back immediately.


    Then he took Lin Hanmeng''s hand and continued to ask for credit, "sister Hanmeng, what''s your hurry? I''ll take this here just to show you."


    Lin Hanmeng is biting her teeth. I really don''t think she can see what she''s thinking?


    Don''t you just want to continue to benefit from her?


    Lin Hanmeng smiles, then pulls jianmeng to sit down and says with a gentle face: "Xiaomeng, in order to celebrate, how about I take you to have a good time after work today?"


    Jian Meng is very happy with her smile. She nods and hands her mobile phone to Lin Hanmeng.


    Lin Hanmeng pressed a few times and asked anxiously: "is the cell phone dead? I can''t drive it. "


    Jian Meng pulls the mobile phone back from Lin Hanmeng''s hand, and then looks at it, "it should be out of power. I''ll charge it later and send it to you later. Sister Hanmeng shouldn''t be in a hurry."


    Lin Hanmeng shook his head and said to Jian Meng with a smile, "don''t worry, but don''t forget to send it to me."


    Jane Meng nodded, then took Lin Hanmeng''s hand and said something for a while before she left.


    After work, jianmeng appears in front of Lin Hanmeng again.


    Lin Hanmeng reaches out her hand, and Jian Meng looks confused. "What''s the matter, sister Hanmeng?"


    Lin Hanmeng nodded Jian Meng''s head, then said with a smile, "don''t be silly in front of me. Give me your photos in the afternoon."


    Jane Meng touched the tip of her nose, then took out her mobile phone and deliberately said, "Oh, I know. I''ll send it to you. Half of it will be sent first, and the other half will be sent to you when we''re finished. What''s your hurry, sister Hanmeng? Sooner or later, I''ll have to give it to you. I''ll worry about you."


    Lin Hanmeng took back her hand and bit her teeth. She knew that the dead woman was playing tricks in front of her?


    When she was what? Lambs to be slaughtered, right?


    Lin Hanmeng is not as patient as he was at the beginning. Lin Hanmeng takes back his hand, and then he says fiercely: "send it quickly."


    Jane Meng was shocked for a moment, and then she looked innocent.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Hanmeng. I''m just kidding. Are you angry? Don''t be angry. I''ll send it all to you. "


    Lin Hanmeng is a little angry. She doesn''t take back her temper until Jane Meng gives her everything.


    After turning around and taking things, "well, I was too anxious just now. I didn''t mean to lose my temper with you. You know what happened to me some time ago. I''m not in a good mood recently. Don''t mind. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have some dinner and play again."


    Jane Meng nodded and bit her lips innocently. "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Hanmeng reluctantly nods, and then leaves work with Jian Meng.

 Chapter 283

    Xia Liu snorted with a smile, "who is warming the bed for whom? Huh? I sleep first. "


    Gu Yihan holds Xialiu tightly and can clearly smell the taste of Lemon Shower Gel on her body.


    The man sniffed, and then picked up Xialiu, said painfully: "just after the bath, you wear so little, cold death, little thing, how do you so don''t know, now is winter, you are still a pregnant woman."


    Xia Liu hugs Gu Yihan''s neck and continues to say, "husband, I want to eat cake."


    Gu Yihan just ignores what the little girl says.


    Xia Liu Wei pouts her mouth, then looks at Gu Yihan and says angrily: "the baby in the stomach says that she wants to eat cake."


    Gu Yihan ignored her and sat on the sofa. Xia Liu nestled in his arms. He helped the little girl cover the blanket.


    Gu Yihan took a look at Xia Liu and continued: "Liu Liu, don''t take this as an excuse, I won''t let you eat it. I''m greedy for you. It''s still the mango flavor you like. I don''t need my husband to teach you how to make it. Darling! Come on


    Summer willow please close to Gu Yihan thin lips, and then Baji kiss a mouthful.


    "All right!"


    Gu Yihan shook his head, "not enough."


    Xia Liu took a deep breath, "then I won''t eat any more. You threaten me with a cake. You are squeezing me! Naked squeeze! My sister is also a man of backbone. "


    Gu Yihan chuckled, gently pinched the little girl''s angry face, and said, "where am I squeezing? I''m the encouragement of courtship. Liu Liu''s understanding is wrong."


    Xia Liu took a look at him, and then quickly picked up the cake to the man''s mouth: "Hey, hey! It''s mine. "


    Gu Yu Han was lying on the sofa, watching the little girl who was excited by the cake. "I bought it, I has the final say."


    Xia Liu shook the cake, "you are all mine. The cake is mine, of course. Why? You and I are so clear. Are you my husband or not? Hum


    Gu Yihan nodded and said, "well, I belong to you and you belong to me. Come here and I''ll give you a hug."


    Who wants to hold you!


    Don''t let me eat cake, cheapskate!


    Suddenly, my husband poked his forehead and said, "I''m still hungry. I''m going to eat the cake first."


    Gu Yihan nodded compromise, then stood up and touched Xia Liu''s forehead, then went to the kitchen.


    Summer willow nest in the sofa, and then with relish eating cake, mouth is sweet mango cream flavor.


    With the smell of rice coming from the kitchen, only a small box of Xialiu cake was left.


    Xia Liu is afraid of eating too much and will be criticized by Gu Yihan. She won''t let her eat snacks any more. She consciously puts the cake on the tea table.


    Eyes also Piao a few eyes, in fact, or want to finish.


    Gu Yihan was wearing a black shirt and did not change into cooking clothes.


    The button on the top is not buttoned, and the slender hand holding the food is somewhat inconsistent with his image, which is a bit contrary to the feeling.


    But still handsome people and gods are angry.


    No matter what the handsome men do, they are so eye-catching,


    Xia Liu wears cotton slippers and then walks towards Gu Yihan. Her hair is still half wet.


    Suddenly hugged the man''s waist muscle, "husband, you are so handsome, I suddenly feel like I can''t put it down, swollen do?"


    "Well, I''ll watch it every day for the rest of my life."


    "No, how can a lifetime be enough!"


    "Well, that''s life and death."


    Gu Yihan pulls her to blow her hair. Xia Liu looks at herself in the mirror.


    It''s said that after pregnancy, the whole person will swell up. It seems that since she was pregnant, except for her stomach, there has been no change in other places.


    Xia Liu slightly raised her chin to see the man and said with pride, "I don''t seem to be getting fat."


    Gu Yihan nodded, then broke her face back, continued to blow her hair, and answered her, "then I''ll fatten you up a little. It seems that Liuliu doesn''t have any flesh feeling."


    "Too fat, affect the aesthetic feeling, you don''t like me."


    Gu Yihan looked at Xialiu in the mirror, "how can Liuliu think so? I''m not that shallow. "


    Xia Liu turns her head and looks at Gu Yihan.


    "Husband, no matter what happens to us, you are not allowed to leave me."


    "Such a thing will not happen to me. In my life, only Liu Liu will not want me."


    "I don''t want you? I don''t. I want you. I don''t want to push such a good person to others. "


    The man''s dark and gloomy eyes stared at her, then put down the hair dryer, suddenly caught off guard on the pro up.


    "Since Liuliu wants me so much, I''ll give it to you now." Gu Yihan opens his mouth out of context.The voice of enchantment resounds in the ear side of the little girl, summer willow small hand ring man''s neck, slightly caters to.


    "Well My husband... "


    PS: please give a five-star praise to longan''s book. Don''t lower it. Everyone''s taste is different. It''s hard for a book to take advantage of a hundred people''s hearts and don''t like to leave silently. It''s really tiring to write a book. Please take care of it together. Longan has always thought that he is a virtuous author. The free period can only add 4000 words. You understand and rest assured that longan is trying to save his manuscript Let''s wait for the big bang! I''m sure it''s going to make you feel better.

 Chapter 284

    Summer willow mouth still sweet and greasy cake flavor, the man is still happy to kiss her.


    Two people kiss inseparable, Gu Yihan looked down at someone''s small white hand, in the end did not willing to let her suffer.


    "Forget it, for the sake of Liu Liu''s pregnancy, my husband spared you first. I''m afraid that your little hand will be hurt. My husband can''t bear it. Don''t forget to compensate me when the baby is stable."


    Finally, Gu Yihan took the little girl into the restaurant.


    Xialiu was grateful.


    Her husband is so considerate.


    Sitting down and drinking soup, he said, "didn''t my parents go abroad for a trip? Why don''t you let Zhang''s mother come over and wait for her parents to come back, and then let Zhang''s mother go back? "


    Gu Yihan thought and nodded.


    "It''s OK, but it''s a little too hard for her. Let''s let mother Zhang come to see our life first. If she doesn''t adapt, then let her go back, and I''ll find another nanny."


    As soon as he reached Xialiu bowl, Gu Yihan nodded.


    "Husband, do you want to eat?"


    "Yes, it must be finished."


    "I''m going to be a little fat pig."


    "Even if you become a little fat pig, you are also a beautiful pig."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu:


    Lu Zhan has already selected a position for Yan Yirui, the manager of the operation Department. This position also gives her enough face.


    "Lu tezhu, I''ll come to work tomorrow."


    "Good." Land war''s simple answer.


    The president doesn''t like to see Miss Yan very much, as can be seen from her attitude.


    This woman is still in a hurry to come here. It''s really interesting to be a builder. She has to come here for a job.


    Brain disease!


    On the third day, Yan Yirui came to the company on time to report. After going to the personnel department to report, she took the elevator to the top floor.


    "Is Mr. Gu in? I''m here to thank him. By the way, I have something to ask him. "


    Yan Yirui looks at the receptionist with a generous smile.


    Naturally, the receptionist only met Yan Yirui once, and then politely asked, "Mr. Gu is busy. Excuse me, miss, have you made an appointment with Lu tezhu?"


    Yan Yi Rui is tiny Leng for a while, "have not yet, Lu te helps to let me come over to report, this calculate?"


    The receptionist seemed to smell an unusual smell and said with a smile, "please come in. Mr. Gu is in the office."


    Yan Yi Rui lips a smile, "thank you."


    With that, he went to Gu Yihan''s office.


    Yan Yirui gently pushes Gu Yihan''s door open. Gu Yihan is opening a remote meeting of the branch office. He is very attentive. He realizes that someone has come in, but he doesn''t care too much, because Lu Zhan knows many things, and he won''t deliberately hide his friends.


    Yan Yirui looks at Gu Yihan not far away with joy.


    Gu Yihan sometimes frowned and sometimes spoke harshly. Yan Yirui saw it clearly, which strengthened his heart.


    This man is up to her.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Gu Yihan closed the meeting, and Yan Yirui said, "President Gu is really serious in the meeting. He is worthy of being Gu''s successor."


    When Gu Yihan saw Yan Yirui in his office, he immediately snapped: "why did miss Yan come in without knocking? Are all the people outside dead? "


    Yan Yirui looks a little helpless. After hearing the man''s words, she immediately changes her face.


    "That I don''t blame them. I just came to thank you. I didn''t know you were in a meeting, so I came in. I didn''t disturb you, did I? "


    After listening to the woman''s explanation, Gu Yihan''s face was cold. Although he was not happy, he thought of the next cooperation and said patiently: "No."


    Yan Yirui immediately raised a decent smile.


    "That''s good!"


    "Miss Yan came here just to thank you?"


    Yan Yirui nodded, just want to answer, Gu Yihan then said: "in fact, it''s unnecessary, our cooperation, itself is a deal."


    Yan Yirui was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile, "also, I heard that President Gu has a dinner party tonight?"


    Gu Yihan nodded, and Yan Yirui said with a smile: "I also attended this dinner tonight. Has Mr. Gu''s female partner chosen yet? If not... "

 Chapter 285

    Gu Yihan''s eyes moved slightly, and he answered, "naturally, Miss Yan doesn''t have to worry. My assistant always takes care of everything for me in advance. Is there anything else for Miss Yan?"


    Yan Yirui looked at the man''s appearance of resisting others thousands of miles away, and could only speak bitterly: "no, I thought if President Gu didn''t have a female companion, he wanted to recommend himself. It seems that I was worried too much."


    "Well, you worry too much."


    Gu Yihan said every word, basically did not give Yan Yirui steps.


    Yan Yirui was a little embarrassed, holding a bag in her hand, and then bowed her head, "OK, Mr. Gu, you continue to be busy, I''ll go down first and get familiar with the business."


    Gu Yihan nodded, his hand has been beating on the keyboard.


    When Yan Yirui went out, she called Lu Zhan to come.


    After Lu Zhan came in, Gu Yihan asked calmly, "who let her in?"


    "She? Who is she? " The land war is full of fog.


    "Yan Yirui, just went out from here two minutes ago. I ask you, who let her in?" Gu Yihan sank a little, already with anger.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go out and ask?"


    After Lu Zhan asked the front desk on the top floor, he came in and explained to Gu Yihan, "the receptionist said, Miss Yan said, I asked her to report."


    Gu Yihan knocked on the keyboard and said, "did you call her?"


    "Of course not. I asked her to report to the personnel department. Did she hear it wrong?"


    Gu Yi cold smile: "this woman''s mind, drunk man''s intention is not in the wine, don''t care about her, tell the reception staff, as long as you see her come up, no matter what reason can''t let her in, if anyone let her in, all fired."


    When Lu Zhan was about to go out, Gu Yihan called to him again, "is the dinner party dangerous tonight?"


    Lu Zhan turned around and shook his head. "There''s no danger. All the people who come out tonight are big names, so the organizers have checked all of them. By the way, your girlfriend hasn''t been confirmed yet."


    Gu Yihan immediately thought of the little girl.


    But considering that she is still pregnant, there are many people on this occasion. I love little girl and don''t want to make her too tired.


    "I don''t need a female companion. We may not all take a female companion. What time does it end in the evening?"


    "We''ll enter at 6:00 and finish at about 10:00. The process will be more than before, so the time may be a little longer. We''ll try on the dress at 3:00 later. I''ve contacted them and they''ll deliver it later."


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll settle the matter in hand before I try on the dress."


    The funds of this auction are his own, and he didn''t use the company''s money. Over the years, he has made enough money from his investment business.


    The bidding time of the land in the south of the city is very close, and the money will not be less. Naturally, he will not move a cent of the company to let those people hold the handle.


    Finally, Gu Yihan sends a message to Xia Liu.


    Liu Liu, eat early and go to bed early tonight. Don''t wait for me. I''m going to attend a banquet! ¡¿


    [no, I''ll wait for you. ¡¿


    [OK, everything is Liu Liu''s, but Liu Liu should not be too tired. ¡¿


    [I see. ¡¿


    after sending, they continue to be busy with their work.


    There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with every day. He is very devoted when he is busy. In one day, he has held several meetings.


    After really calming down, Gu Yihan sat on the leather seat thinking.


    If it is found out that the jade was transferred from Ke Yuan''s hand, he should know that the criminal police will pay close attention to him.


    And what is the purpose of his bold move to attract attention?


    Thinking of Su Shen''s words about Sufu and Ke Yuan last time, Gu Yihan faintly feels that a net is slowly connecting them and gathering them together.


    But it seems that it is impossible to sort out this complicated relationship.


    Gu Yihan thinks that he may meet Ke Yuan this evening.


    If it''s really his, even if he doesn''t know the purpose now, it will be clear in the future.


    Gu Yihan''s mind suddenly got a little confused. He calmly smoked a cigarette. Unconsciously, there were five or six cigarette ends in the ashtray on the table.


    So, today''s banquet, he must attend.

 Chapter 286

    Yan Yirui went back after getting familiar with various departments. Sitting in the car playing with her mobile phone, she thought of the same thing and asked the driver, "Uncle Wang, did dad go to the dinner tonight?"


    "Miss, Mr. Yan is going to have dinner with clients in the evening. If he is free, he won''t ask you to go."


    "Yes, have all my custom-made dresses and jewelry arrived?" Yan Yirui asked in a good mood.


    Uncle Wang looked in the rearview mirror, and then said, "yes, it''s all here. I''ll wait for you to go back and have a try. Just now, my wife also called and said," let''s go back. She said that the stylists have already arrived at home. Go back and dress up well, otherwise it will be too late. "


    Yan Yirui nodded, looked at the time, and then said: "it''s OK, it''s still early, let them wait first."


    "How about going to Gu''s today? Are you still used to it? In other words, you are also the apple of the Yan Family''s eye. Why do you have to be a manager of the operation department? With your talent, where can''t you go? Worst of all, it''s good to stay in your own company. "


    Yan Yirui listened to Uncle Wang''s words and shook her head. "Uncle Wang, you don''t understand. Going to Gu''s is also something I like to do. Moreover, Gu''s famous name in the world is not a small company or a small enterprise. Most of the reasons why I come to Gu''s are that I like Gu''s influence. Uncle Wang, if you have been with my father for so long, you should not understand these."


    She didn''t say that she only entered the company after taking a fancy to Gu Yihan.


    "Yes, miss, you must have your reason for doing so. Uncle Wang, for example, will soon return to the countryside to provide for the aged. Then, miss, you will take care of yourself."


    Yan Yirui took back her eyes looking out of the window, "do you want to go back to the country? Uncle Wang, you are only in your fifties, and you don''t worry. I grew up looking at you from childhood. Do you give up our Yan Family and my father? "


    Uncle Wang shook his head. "I can''t help it when I''m old."


    Yan Yirui didn''t speak any more. She just looked out of the window. When she got home, Yan Yirui opened her bag and handed the car key to Uncle Wang.


    "This is the key to my car. Please tell Dad that you can pick me up at the dinner party in the evening."


    Uncle Wang hesitated for a moment, then took the key, "OK."


    After Yan Yirui went in, Mrs. Yan looked at the dress and praised it.


    She put down her bag, and Mrs. Yan pulled her and said, "the dress is so beautiful. Other stylists have been waiting here for so long. How did you come back? Didn''t I ask Uncle Wang to tell you to come back early? "


    Yan Yirui glanced at several stylists, then looked at the dress, red lips smile, deliberately apologized, "I''m sorry, mom, some private things delayed. The dress is beautiful. I''ll change it first. You can wait in the hall first. "


    Mrs. Yan nodded. Yan Yirui pointed to several stylists standing there and said, "you take your dress with you and come upstairs to help me change it."


    A few stylists saw Yan Yirui, who was full of pride. They were disgusted, but there was no way, because the customer was God.


    Yan Yi first took a bath, applied a mask, and then asked a few stylists to get everything out and put them in order.


    The whole dress is according to her size, very fit, Yan Yirui looked at the mirror, and then a smile, every gesture is generous.


    The stylist brought her jewelry and make-up again. It was two hours after they had all finished.


    When Yan Yirui came downstairs in high-heeled shoes, Mrs. Yan was doing yoga. She looked like she was keeping a good figure in her training suit, but she still couldn''t hide her old state.


    After the aunt sent the stylist away, Yanfu said: "it cost a lot of money. I only know how to squander your father''s money. I don''t want to wear this dress only once. Why waste it? How about customization? "


    Yan Yirui''s face didn''t change, and her voice said faintly: "Dad''s property is for me in the end. Making money is just for spending. Mom, don''t worry about the money. I really have nothing to say. I''m a little extravagant now. Maybe I''ll catch a good son-in-law for you?"


    Mrs. Yan was too lazy to say any more. She took a look at her coquettish daughter and said nothing.


    "It''s up to you. Pay attention to yourself. You''re Miss Yan, not a nightclub girl."

 Chapter 287

    Finish saying, Piao Yan Yi Rui body dress, Yan Yi Rui a little embarrassed, "Mom..."


    Mrs. Yan patted Yan Yirui''s hand. "I''ll go to sleep. I''ll win honor for your father at the dinner party. You''ve just returned home. Work harder. For your own sake, for your father''s sake, and for the Yan family, communicate with the leaders of other big enterprises. Don''t look like you''re high."


    Yan Yirui bit her lower lip and nodded. When Mrs. Yan went upstairs, she began to feel a little emotional.


    Her face is a little ugly. It''s her biological mother who treats her very well in front of outsiders. When there is no one, she is indifferent to her and often picks on her.


    She couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong?


    She used to suspect that she was not her daughter, and she did a paternity test behind everyone''s back. The result was the relationship between mother and daughter. Then why did she alienate her?


    Yan Yirui arrived at the dinner on time, and there were many luxury cars at the door.


    She said hello with a dress. Although she has been abroad for some time, she knows more or less the elite of Kangshi.


    Entering the venue, Yan Yirui said hello with a smile.


    After sitting around saying hello, I didn''t find Gu Yihan.


    Yan Yirui sits in the corner, holding a wine glass in her hand, and then sits there with dignity.


    When I saw Gu Yihan coming, I didn''t rush to say hello, but quietly observed.


    Gu Yihan intuition he qiminrui, immediately aware that someone is looking at him.


    He looked at it coldly, without any suspicious people.


    He suspected that it was Ke Yuan and whispered to the land behind him: "go to see if there are any suspicious people around here."


    He didn''t bring anyone to the dinner party, so he brought a land fighter and informed the criminal police who had been cooperating with him.


    Criminal police have been ambushed around here. If there are suspects like Ke Yuan at the dinner party, they can detain Ke Yuan on the basis of the charge of smuggling goods out of the customs last time, and then use the gap to know more about him.


    Gu Yihan, as the president of Gu family, naturally cooperated with many people. After greeting others, he found a corner to watch secretly.


    Yan Yirui holds a glass of wine and looks at Gu Yihan in the distance, then slowly walks past.


    When he came to Gu Yihan, he said hello to the man, "good evening, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yihan looked up at the sound and said, "well."


    Yan Yirui sat down and sat opposite Gu Yihan. Yan Yirui lifted her sexy long hair. "Does Gu mind?"


    Gu Yihan stood up, hands a swing, indifferent said: "do not mind, Miss Yan sit down."


    Yan Yirui shakes the wine in her glass and says lazily: "I just came here, and Mr. Gu wants to leave. Do you look down on me? I don''t seem to have offended president Gu. "


    Gu Yihan turned his back to her and heard Yan Yirui''s words. He turned around and said coldly, "Miss Yan thinks too much."


    Yan Yirui stood up and asked, "why does Mr. Gu want to leave when he sees me?"


    In the face of Yan Yirui''s questioning, Gu Yihan doesn''t seem to want to answer at all.


    The man stepped out with long legs and left. He didn''t want to go back to this woman.


    Yan Yirui holds the wine cup tightly. Looking at Gu Yihan''s back, she laughs.


    Ha! This man has some temperament.


    After contacting Gu Yihan, she felt that the man was too cold, but she satisfied her desire for conquest.


    Gu Yihan came to the corner, and the land war was coming from the front.


    After seeing Gu Yihan, he shook his head, and then came close to him and said in a low voice, "there is no suspicious person. I have just said hello to the criminal police. Let them be on guard."


    PS: yesterday, thanks to the efforts of the babies, we boarded the stage several times in the activity of supporting writers. The activity ended on the 15th. Let''s continue. Specific operation, open QQ to read -- open the lower right corner to find -- open the upper right corner to receive welfare -- find and open the aid writer, force on the stage -- don''t bother, find the pen name with long fog -- and then do the task, there are many ways to support, any kind of support is good, thank you

 Chapter 288

    Gu Yihan looked around and asked cautiously, "we all know about the auction tonight?"


    Lu Zhan nodded, "well, if you''re not wrong, according to the process, it should start in half an hour. As for the dinner, it''s just a name."


    Gu Yihan said a few words to Lu Zhan, and then someone came to say hello, boasting that Gu Yihan was young and promising, which was nothing more than a set of business talks.


    ¡­¡­


    When the auction starts, Gu Yihan and Lu Zhan sit in the front seat and watch the reaction of the people around them.


    Most of them feel boring. When the host announces the auction items, Gu Yihan looks at them on the stage.


    he sits very close to the front and can see the items in front of him clearly.


    The first auction item was a traditional Chinese painting made by a certain master, which was sold away by a private enterprise owner within three minutes.


    The second item was made of precious wood carvings. It was raised from a reserve price of 100000 to 800000, and finally sold to 1.1 million people.


    These things were of no value to Gu Yihan until the third auction item appeared.


    A pink diamond ring is displayed on the display platform. A circle of small diamonds is inlaid around the pink diamond. The pink diamond looks very clear and has no impurities.


    "This pink diamond ring is from the hands of the French nobles in the last century. Its name translates into a lifetime. It is said that the Duke specially asked people to look for this pink diamond for his beloved wife, and then put it into construction. The pink diamond is hard to find. For example, the one with no impurities and high purity on the court is the best of diamonds, which is even more rare Treasure. "


    Compere is on the field brief introduction, Gu Yihan is looking at that diamond ring below.


    Yeah, it''s beautiful.


    Liu Liu''s hands are also very white and slender. If you take them with her, they should look better.


    Gu Yihan slightly hooks his lips, and what comes to mind is the silly and ignorant sample of Xia Liu''s smile when he brings it up.


    When the auction started, many people were raising the price.


    Yan Yirui also likes this pink diamond. She is also bidding for it, but the price raised by others exceeds her budget, so she can only give up.


    Yan Yirui takes a look at Gu Yihan, without any action.


    Men without girlfriends don''t seem to be interested in this kind of diamond ring. Yan Yirui takes a look and takes her eyes back.


    Some people continue to increase the price. The price has been auctioned to 200 million. He is the boss of a company.


    People are also long in general, with a beer belly, hair is only a Mediterranean.


    When few people bid with him again, the man seemed to be a little happy. When the hammer was about to fall, Gu Yihan suddenly raised his hand and said coldly, "four hundred million."


    All the people on the scene looked at Gu Yihan. They were all surprised to see the handsome man.


    It''s 200 million yuan higher. Although the ring is beautiful, it''s not as good as throwing 400 million yuan out, is it?


    The Mediterranean boss, who had his diamond ring cut off halfway, was a little annoyed, but he worried that the other party was Gu''s young master. Gu Yihan didn''t dare to say anything. Anyway, he didn''t pay, but he lost face.


    Compared with financial resources, he thinks that he has no ability to compare with Gu''s big tree.


    No one dares to rob Gu Yihan.


    The final sound.


    After being successfully photographed, Gu Yihan rarely has a moment''s expectation in his eyes.


    Such a beautiful thing will become Liuliu''s.


    Lu Zhan was puzzled by Gu Yihan''s sudden bidding for a lifetime diamond ring, but he didn''t ask. He was so busy that he felt that this guy seemed to be very interested in his new wife.


    After Gu Yihan photographed things, Yan Yirui was surprised for a moment.


    Who is she going to give it to?


    This is from a woman.


    For your girlfriend? But as far as she knows, Gu Yihan has no girlfriend.


    Yan Yirui has been looking at Gu Yihan and finds that he is still indifferent, and his doubts are even more serious.


    Later, several pieces were put on the auction. When the jade was put on the auction, Gu Yihan finally took it.

 Chapter 289

    The jade cost only 80 million.


    Because at the beginning, several people called, but Gu Yihan and others were a little impatient. They directly asked the other party twice the price, and later no one dared to bid.


    You can''t ruin your friendship with Gu just because of some unimportant things.


    Everyone is thinking about the face of the new president.


    The richest man, in terms of financial resources, did not dare to challenge him.


    After everything was auctioned, the land war went to pay.


    Gu Yihan sat and waited.


    Yan Yirui came up with her dress. "Mr. Gu is a big show. Tut tut Tut, he spent several hundred million at a time. Is it a lifetime diamond ring to give away? Does Gu always have a girlfriend? "


    There is a faint sour taste in Yan Yirui''s words, which can be said to be blatant


    , naked exploration.


    Gu Yihan gives her a faint look, remembering that Liu Liu doesn''t want to expose their relationship now.


    can only speak in a cool way: "Miss Yan, this is a private affair of Gu Mou, are you very idle?"


    Yan Yirui was frightened by Gu Yihan''s eyes and stepped back.


    After standing firm, Yan Yirui swallowed her dry throat, shrugged her shoulders immediately and said, "I just asked casually. It''s ok if Mr. Gu doesn''t want to say anything. I''ll go first. Goodbye to Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak, but his cold attitude was also obvious.


    Yan Yirui is not stupid, naturally understand, she walked out, hands some unconsciously clench.


    After paying, Lu Zhan comes to Gu Yihan, followed by the staff with things.


    Gu Yihan took the ring box with the diamond ring. He didn''t take anything with the jade. Instead, he said to Lu Zhan, "what have you found?"


    Lu Zhan shook his head. "It''s not finished yet."


    Gu Yihan took the ring box away and put it on him. Then he said to Lu Zhan, "you should continue to investigate here. Today, I''ll go back first. When there is no problem on your side, the criminal police will let them withdraw."


    Lu Zhan nods and Gu Yihan throws the key to him.


    "You drive away later. I''ll have a drink and let my secretary pick me up. I''ll go back first. She''s at home alone. I''m not sure."


    Lu Zhan naturally knows who Gu Yihan said she was.


    I suddenly think of what Tianna did in front of him that night. I feel a little disgusted.


    Lu Zhan endured some inner depression, then nodded slightly, "then you go back first, I''ll handle the things here."


    After Gu Yihan went back, the land war made the criminal police withdraw completely.


    He kept a close eye on the venue for a long time, and no suspicious person appeared.


    The seller''s information is not hidden, but this is the suspicious place. Shouldn''t most people ask to hide their personal information?


    Land war looked through the records, then wrote down the seller''s information before leaving.


    When Gu Yihan got home, Xia Liu helped the man loosen his tie and despised him. "Now, as the president of Gu''s company, you have a long way to go! There are all kinds of wine, smoke and perfume. If I didn''t know you were going to dinner, what would I think you did?


    Gu Yihan thought of the things in his pocket, grabbed Xialiu''s hand, and then held it in the palm of his hand and said, "what bad can I do? Your husband is not the man who is hungry. He drinks a little wine at a banquet. I didn''t smoke at night. It should be someone else''s smell, perfume. There are so many women at night, but I keep a distance. They are all one meter away, I swea

 Chapter 290

    Xia Liu listens to Gu Yihan''s orderly explanation and hums with a smile, "well, I believe you, don''t explain, but I want to ask, is there a beauty tonight?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xia Liu tilted her head and examined Gu Yihan, picking her eyebrows, "don''t you know?"


    Gu Yihan pinched Xialiu''s face, sighed helplessly, and then said: "I''ve been thinking about how to come back early to accompany my family Liuliu. As soon as the dinner ended, I came back in a hurry. As for the beauty you asked, I didn''t take it seriously."


    Summer willow heart a warm, or hand poke Gu Yihan''s face, "cold face all day, even if the beauty see you are scared to run away.". Well


    Gu Yihan took Xia Liu''s hand, and then held it in his hand. He looked at her seriously and said, "it''s enough to be nice to you alone. It''s better to scare others."


    Xia Liu shrugged and laughed in her heart.


    This guy has full marks for his ability to tease girls.


    Then he pushed Gu Yihan away, poured a glass of water and handed it to him. "I feel numb. You take a bath. I''ll read a book for a while and then go to bed."


    Gu Yihan mouth slightly Yang, drink a drink, and then asked: "reading? When did Liuliu like reading? "


    Xia Liu said slowly: "prenatal education. Last time I went online, I saw that children''s education should start from pregnancy. Talent may come from this way, so ah, I don''t want our children to lose at the starting line."


    "Don''t worry, Liu Liu, your husband''s IQ is not bad even if our children don''t have prenatal education. Don''t read at night. It''s bad for your eyes, good! I''ll see it tomorrow. "


    Xia Liu made a grimace behind Gu Yihan and said, "you have a high IQ. I''m a fool. I''m a narcissistic guy."


    "Liu Liu, I''m telling the truth."


    Xia Liu pushed Gu Yihan''s back, "the fact is, you go to wash the smell on your body first, and then talk to me. I''ll warm the quilt for you."


    Gu Yihan didn''t look back. He walked to the bathroom and said, "remember I sleep outside."


    Xia Liu directly clenched his fist and stretched out his fist behind Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan looked back and nodded thoughtfully, "Liu Liu, it seems that he has a problem with me. I''ll clean you up later."


    When Gu Yihan turns his head, Xia Liu''s hand in the air stops there, but it''s not the same. He slowly withdraws his hand.


    Then put in his mouth, smiling, and then powerless explanation: "husband, I''m numb, activity, hey, hey."


    Gu Yihan into the bathroom, Xialiu immediately went back to the bedroom.


    He went into the bathroom, took out the ring and breathed a little. He felt a little sigh. When will Liuliu take it with him to experience the most beautiful moment?


    Gu Yihan called the secretary with his mobile phone.


    As soon as the Secretary got through, Gu Yihan asked, "what''s the matter with John?"


    "President, I''ve contacted him today. The design has been basically completed. It won''t be long until the follow-up is finished."


    Gu Yihan immediately ordered: "come as I asked. As soon as John''s design manuscript is finished, bring it to me for me to see."


    "Good president, I have found the interior decoration team according to your request."


    After confirming this, Gu Yihan asked again, "well, all the bidding materials are ready?"


    "Yes, President, you can submit it after you check it tomorrow and make sure it is correct."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yihan took out the ring from the ring box and put it in his palm. The ring was shining in the light. It was beautiful!


    Liuliu should be more beautiful.


    Because of the beauty of people, everything looks good.


    Xia Liu couldn''t sleep after she went back to her bedroom, so she opened the door and went to the study.


    All the things in the study were collected neatly.


    She remembered the paper she saw on the table last time, and now she didn''t know where to go. It seems that it was put away by Gu Yihan.


    Looking for a circle did not see, and finally took a book from the shelf back to the bedroom.


    After Gu Yihan''s bath, Xia Liu sits on the tatami by the window and is reading a book.

 Chapter 291

    He went over and took the book away with a long hand. Then he looked at her and said angrily, "it''s said that I can''t read at night. It''s bad for my eyes. Didn''t Liuliu say to warm my bed? Where are you? "


    Xia Liu looked at the book that was taken away, got up and twisted the man''s arm, "what I saw was wonderful, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yihan gently grabbed the little girl''s ear and began to order someone: "go to warm the quilt."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for summer willow to respond to him, tough of embrace summer willow embrace to bed.


    The little woman in his arms, in the end reluctant to fierce her.


    Only some helpless way: "still want me to help Liu Liu warm bed, close your eyes to sleep."


    Xia Liu closed her eyes and smelled Gu Yihan''s faint taste. Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep slowly.


    Gu Yihan slowly touched her head and gently opened her thin lips: "good night, Liu Liu."


    Xia Liu didn''t answer. Gu Yihan moved his eyebrows and touched her nose.


    The little girl didn''t open her eyes. Gu Yihan listened to the long and gentle breathing of Xia Liu. Gu Yihan lowered his head and kissed her soft red lips. Then he gently got up to cover Xia Liu with a quilt and went out of the bedroom door.


    Gu Yihan went to the study and locked the door. He took out the paper in the drawer and began to draw slowly.


    Basically, he wrote carefully. He thought carefully about every stroke and didn''t need to revise it at all.


    Gu Yihan drew several pictures, and the style of each ring had not been repeated. He thought of the ring in his clothes, and suddenly his mind moved and he pulled his lips slightly.


    It should be very happy to see that in the early morning.


    Gu Yihan seriously painted for half an hour, rubbed his eyes, and then put everything away.


    Back in the bedroom, when she took off her coat and lay in bed, Xia Liu, who had been sleeping soundly, said vaguely, "what are you doing? I went to the bathroom and didn''t see you back. "


    Gu Yihan held her and gently stroked Xia Liu''s hair. He said in a warm voice, "I went to the study just now. It''s OK. Go on sleeping, darling."


    Xia Liu nodded vaguely, "OK."


    Subconsciously hear the study two words, naturally put Gu Yihan to study classified to deal with business also did not speak, confused and sleep.


    Gu Yihan touches Xialiu''s head and taps her back. Xialiu finds a comfortable angle and hugs the man. She sleeps more soundly.


    Sun Yan:


    nervously, Sun Yan checked again and again what he wanted to hand in for bidding, and then handed it in when he confirmed that it was correct.


    The man was smoking, puffing and puffing, and asked, "is the data correct?"


    Sun Yan''s secretary nodded, "it should be right. We paid off his daughter''s medical expenses in one lump sum, and he gave us the data."


    Sun Yan''s eyes smile: "you mean it''s safe. Gu should hand it in today. As long as there''s no problem today, my heart will be put down."


    "But is it safe? If we find out... "


    Sun Yan glared at the Secretary, lowered his voice and said, "what can I find out? As long as I don''t say it and you don''t say it, who knows what? "


    The Secretary stopped talking, but he was still a little worried. He had never done anything against the law. If he was found, he would be finished.


    Sun Yan asks again: "how long can the result come out?"


    "About three days will be able to come out, the Land Bureau there to review."


    PS: support writers, strong stage activities (yesterday long has been fortunate to become the first stage, thank you little lovely to do the task, hit the list, share, praise support, you continue to OH), as long as you work hard, I will continue to add more! Let''s work hard together and strive to be in the top ten of the final list on the 15th.)


    Process: 1. Open QQ to read, and then click [discovery] in the lower right corner, and then open [receive welfare] in the upper left corner, and then click [writer assistance page] to find the pen name with long fog and add flour dough.


    2. No financial ability of the little cute, get daily tasks, finish to get points.


    3. Those who have the ability can be rewarded. The increased points are very fast and there are a lot of them.


    4. You can like it, you can share it, you can support it, you can get points.


    5. No matter what kind of support, you are welcome to join my dough.


    6. Really want to support, but will not, join the long group.


    Group 1 is full. It''s not the administrator''s intention to refuse you.


    Group 2: 692134120


    VIP group: 618895719


    browser group: 3900011173


    there are pictures in it.


    7. We all know that everyone who participates in an activity has success and failure. To be frank, you want to succeed, but it is absolutely inseparable from your efforts. I believe that my book powder loves me. Dear, please join the flour dough. The activity will last until July 15th, so please come and support me every day!

 Chapter 292

    Sun Yan nodded, "everything will come to an end soon, you go out first."


    The Secretary nodded and went out.


    Sun Yan is in a good mood with a smile in the corner of his eyes. As it happens, Tian Qingqing calls.


    "Ah Yan, I just passed by your company. Can I go up to see you?"


    Sun Yanmei heart movement, soft voice: "can, you come up, I''m in the office."


    "Well, wait for me."


    "Well."


    Sun Yan feels that Tian Qingqing''s temperament has become more gentle and quiet. Of course, it''s more to his taste.


    After Tian Qingqing came up, he gently helped Sun Yan pinch his shoulder and said with a smile, "ah Yan, it should be very hard recently! You are too busy to see me. "


    Sun Yan took Tian Qingqing''s hand to him, then stroked Tian Qingqing''s stomach and said slowly, "I''m sorry, Qingqing, I really ignored you and your child recently, but I don''t think your stomach is too big. Eat more. You''re too thin, nutrition can''t keep up, and it''s not good for children''s development."


    Tian Qingqing''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and then said with a gentle smile: "yes, I just can''t eat fat. The doctor said that we should make up for it step by step, not in a hurry."


    Sun Yan looked at Tian Qingqing, then pulled him to his arms and sat down.


    Tian Qingqing put her arms around Sun Yan''s neck and said, "ah Yan, it''s been so long. Didn''t you say you want to marry me? Why hasn''t there been any movement so far? The baby will be born in a few months. You can''t let me get pregnant so long before I get married, can you? I''m also afraid of being laughed at when I go out. "


    "Wait a minute. I''m busy recently. You know, give me more time, OK? I''ll marry you when I''ve settled some things. Who else can I marry if I don''t? "


    Tian Qingqing''s eyes were a little lost, "that Then I''ll wait for you, ah Yan. I still have your child in my stomach. You know, you can''t leave me. I''m just you. "


    "Fool, what are you talking about? Don''t you have a baby in your stomach? We are a family of three


    Tian Qingqing bit her lip and nodded slightly, "well, do you still go to see me these days?"


    Sun Yan nodded, "these days I have time, I will come to see you, good, don''t be angry."


    "I didn''t lose my temper. I just miss you so much. Today, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t help but come to you. Do you think I''m bored?"


    "No, how can I annoy you? You''ll go back later, and then I''ll come to see you in the evening."


    Tian Qingqing listened to Sun Yan''s words and couldn''t help saying, "you said you wanted to see me last time, but you didn''t come. I called you that night, and you didn''t answer. I sat in the living room all night."


    "Last time? That night, I was drunk and probably fell asleep. I forgot to call you back when I woke up. I''m sorry. "


    Sun Yan of course knows that he stayed with Qiao Yanran that night. His mobile phone was muted, so he didn''t notice the call from Tian Qingqing.


    I didn''t call her back the next day.


    Tian Qingqing didn''t mean to complain. She nestled in Sun Yan''s arms and said, "it''s OK. Don''t do that next time. I''ve been worried about you for a long time. What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll buy some food for you later. "


    "Don''t do it, just have a big stomach and let the baby sitter do it."


    Tian Qingqing nodded and then said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let her make the dumplings you like to eat in the evening, OK?"

 Chapter 293

    Sun Yan nodded and looked at Tian Qingqing smiling happily, with curved eyebrows.


    As he had seen in the playground that dressed in school uniform, and then holding his hand smile sweet neighbor sister.


    But after so much, can they go back to the past?


    He''s not the man he used to be.


    Tian Qingqing didn''t delay any more. She stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. Now I''m sure it will delay your work. Go back earlier in the evening, otherwise the food will be cold."


    Sun Yan sat there and didn''t get up. He pointed to the door. "OK, you go back first."


    Tian Qingqing put out her hand to hook Sun Yan''s nose. "Ah Yan, see you at night."


    Sun Yan was relieved to see Tian Qingqing off.


    The next day:


    GU Yihan put the ring on the dressing table and went into the bedroom.


    Xia Liu gets up lazily and says to Gu Yihan: "Oh! It''s a good night''s sleep


    "You didn''t have a dream all night. Your husband had a nightmare all night because of you."


    "Hey, hey! I don''t sleep well


    "I think so." Gu Yihan finished, saw the little girl''s lazy appearance, thought that the ring was still pitiful, waiting for the mistress''s pity, immediately urged: "don''t go to make up soon."


    Xia Liu looked at the time, got up immediately, and said anxiously, "I don''t make up now, because I''m a pregnant woman."


    Gu Yihan


    Why did he have to put the ring on the dressing table.


    I wish it were in the washroom.


    It''s not good either. It''s no fun for this little fool to throw it away as rubbish. At least it cost him 400 million yuan.


    Well, he can''t count on the intelligence of this little fool.


    "All right." Gu Yihan says helplessly: "that you go to wash."


    "Husband, I don''t make up. You seem to be a little unhappy. Do you think I''m plain? I don''t look good enough? Or do you dislike me when I''m pregnant? "


    Gu Yihan


    Heaven and earth conscience!


    He just let the little fool know what he meant, but she learned to do it backwards.


    "Liuliu, it''s all pretty."


    "That''s about the same." Finish saying small buttock a twist entered wash brush room.


    People just don''t make up, Gu Yihan also has a way, and finally didn''t find the ring on the dresser.


    At night, Gu Yihan can''t help but put the ring in front of Xia Liu.


    Summer willow one face is muddled, "this what?"


    "Open it for yourself." Gu Yihan signals the little girl to open the box.


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan''s smile and said, "why? Smile so mysterious, a face paralysis, very scary, OK


    Gu Yihan pulled down his face and nodded someone''s forehead, "facial paralysis? I''m not a laughing man. My smile will only be left to Liu Liu. "


    Xia Liu giggled, took the ring box and looked at it carefully, "ring box? Don''t tell me it''s... " Diamond ring. Xia Liu said as she opened.


    His eyes turned from Gu Yihan''s face to the big diamond ring in the ring box. His eyes suddenly widened and he took a breath. Then he was surprised and said, "isn''t it? It''s a ring, but it''s a big diamond ring. How much does it cost? "


    Gu Yihan


    He was very satisfied with Xialiu''s reaction, "Liuliu, do you like it? I put the dressing table in the morning to surprise Liu Liu, but Liu Liu is as stupid as a pig. "


    Xia Liu retorts discontentedly, "you are the pig! How long has it been since I made up? It''s better for pregnant women to make up less. You didn''t pay attention. You didn''t care about me enough, hum. You also said that I was clearly your fault. "


    "Well, Liuliu is the most conscious, good, put on the ring to show me, the size should be yours." Gu Yihan looks at the small girl youth invincible small sample to urge a way.


    Xia Liu took out the ring and did not hurry to put it on. She took it in her hand and looked at it. She also compared it with the light.


    "Pink diamond? How much does it cost to have such a big one? It should be very expensive. Husband, why do you buy a ring? "


    "There was an auction at the last dinner party. The name of the ring was translated from French for a lifetime. I think it''s good-looking and I''ll take it to you. I''ll put it on the dressing table to find out for you. Then I want to see Liu Liu''s surprise expression. Who knows you''re so stupid that you didn''t even find it. Now my husband orders you to bring it to me!"


    At Gu Yihan''s urging, Xia Liu puts on her ring finger, just right


    Xia Liu raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yihan, then raised her hand and laughed: "it''s just good."


    Gu Yihan looked at the ring on Xia Liu''s hand, pulled the little girl''s hand, with a smile on her face, "good looking, Liu Liu will take it in her hand later."


    Xia Liu felt that it was a bit exaggerated to wear such a big diamond ring on her hand, "every day? It''s too exaggerated and ostentatious! I''m afraid of being kidnappedGu Yihan took advantage of the situation and pinched Xialiu''s face, "then we''ll take it when we get married."


    Anyway, I have another ring for you in the future, or a ring for you every year. Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu''s little face and thinks silently.


    Xia Liu stretched out five fingers, and then looked at the huge pink diamond again and again in the light.


    If the imitation should not be cheap.


    If it''s genuine, it''s expensive.


    It''s said that there are tens of millions of them.


    However, her husband seems to be very self disciplined. After all, he comes from a military background and seldom buys these luxury goods.


    Summer willow is very puzzled, still can''t help but ask: "husband, this ring is really good-looking, the name also sounds good, how much is it?"


    Gu Yihan stretched out four fingers. Xia Liu looked at him and said, "400000? Impossible. Such a big ring, four Four million? "


    Gu Yihan shook his head.


    Xia Liu''s eyes widened slightly. "40 million?"


    Her heart began to beat faster. She married a local tyrant.


    If she could make tens of millions, she would not be able to earn tens of millions of grandfather Mao in her whole life.


    Gu Yihan still shook his head. There was an idea in Xia Liu''s heart, "ah? Four hundred million? "


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu''s surprised face, then nodded and calmly returned a word, "EH."

 Chapter 294

    Xia Liu felt that the ring on her hand was a little heavy. She was so surprised that her voice stammered, "really Really, really Fake? no Four hundred million? "


    Looking at the smile on Gu Yihan''s face, Xia Liu really believed.


    There are dim sum pain money of looking at Gu Yihan, then angry full of mouth: "four hundred million? Have you been kicked out of your head by a donkey? "


    Gu Yihan: when a woman sees that a man is willing to spend money for her, shouldn''t she be moved to tears? Obviously, the painting style is not right.


    How did his little girl scold him.


    The expression on Xialiu''s face was black and black.


    Gu Yihan blinked again with a smile, and then said: "Liuliu, don''t worry about money. Your husband is not bad for money. Making money is just for you. He hasn''t bought you anything valuable. This is my first gift. Are you sure you don''t accept it?"


    Xia Liu patted her forehead and said, "do you think it''s some pieces of paper? It''s too expensive, hundreds of millions! Black sheep! I don''t take such a big ring often, and it''s useless to buy it. How can you be so willing to spend money? My liver aches and I love grandfather Mao! "


    Gu Yi holds her face, "throw it away."


    "You dare!" Xia Liu stares at Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan chuckled, then touched Xialiu''s head, "then you can take the ring I gave you, you never take it off."


    Xia Liu looked down at the pink diamond in her hand again, "what did you just say this is called?"


    "Translated as a lifetime."


    Summer willow and carefully looked at the ring on the hand, love money, in fact, or happy.


    The hand with the ring shook in front of Gu Yihan, "it''s still pretty, so you took a diamond ring back?"


    Gu Yihan grabbed her hand and then gave it a kiss. "No, there''s a jade. It''s on the assistant''s side."


    Xia Liu nodded to understand, "OK, dinner and auction, it seems that you have to be slaughtered."


    Gu Yihan shook his head helplessly. "If I didn''t take the picture voluntarily, who do you think would dare to force me?"


    Xia Liu curled her lips. "It''s the same as how powerful you are."


    Cough! That''s what it is.


    At least money.


    It''s like a dream to spend 400 million on a diamond ring.


    Gu Yihan didn''t make a sound with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then Xia Liu had to watch a movie with him.


    When he saw the sad drama, Xia Liu would still be infected by the atmosphere, and then he would cry and laugh in his arms. He didn''t understand what kind of creature a woman was.


    Gu Yihan patted Xia Liu''s back, "I''ll move the fetal Qi later. The doctor didn''t say that the emotional fluctuation can''t be too big last time."


    Xia Liu''s nose and eyes were red. She sniffed, pointed to the TV, and then sobbed, "is this man too miserable?"


    Gu Yihan covers Xia Liu''s eyes, and then rubs her face into her arms. "You don''t have to look at it. You''re crying and laughing. Your mood goes up and down. Do you think it''s good for your health? It''s a waste of emotion to watch this kind of TV play. I''d better not watch it. "


    "Don''t you think this man and woman are too good? The end is not good, and I don''t know what the writer thinks. "


    Xia Liu gets away from Gu Yihan''s arms. The man orders Xia Liu''s head. "Let''s go to bed. It''s 9:30. It''s good for our health to go to bed early."


    "You have nothing to deal with? What''s the latest bidding? Go and help yourself Xia Liu, like a little suckling cat, said in Gu Yihan''s arms.

 Chapter 295

    "No matter how important the project is, it can''t delay Liu en''ai and me."


    Gu Yihan reached out and pinched the little girl''s face.


    Xia Liu patted off Gu Yihan''s hand and said, "you are so glib that you know how to tease me. I don''t know that I can''t do that with you now. Be careful, I can''t help knocking you down."


    "Always welcome!"


    "Poof! It''s shameless. "


    "What do you want to do with your wife?"


    Gu Yihan said and got up to take a bottle of yogurt to the little girl.


    Xia Liu leans on Gu Yihan while sucking yogurt, and then watches TV.


    After taking a few breaths, I felt Gu Yihan looking at her eyes. I reached out and broke the man''s face to the same direction as her.


    When Gu Yihan''s eyes were still looking at her, Xia Liu reached out and poked him, "what do you think I''m doing? I have flowers on my face? "


    Gu Yihan light should be, "no flowers, beauty."


    Xia Liu laughs like a geese, "if you dare to tease me again, I will Eat you.


    Gu Yihan leaned over and said vaguely, "how are you? Eat me. Well, here you are Then he began to undress.


    Scared Xialiu put the yogurt bottle together in front of Gu Yihan, "husband, drink this."


    Gu Yihan blinked slightly, then lowered his head and took a mouthful of yogurt.


    Xia Liu takes back the yoghurt bottle, nests in Gu Yihan''s arms, drinks yoghurt, watches TV, and no longer talks to someone.


    Someone takes off all his clothes without interest, so he touches Xialiu''s hair from time to time, and then nods little girl''s ears from time to time.


    Xia Liu finally helpless, looking back to see the men''s body-building streamline.


    "Honey! I know you''re pathetic. I''ll use my hands. "


    "Well, for the sake of Liuliu''s pregnancy, I''ll make do with it."


    Grandma, is that ok?


    After two little hands, Xia Liusheng shakes his hair wood''s hand, and he doesn''t talk to the man anymore.


    Tian Qingqing stood up and gave sun Yansheng a bowl of soup. Sun Yansheng took her to sit down and drank the soup. He said: "there''s a temporary meeting in the evening. You''ve been waiting so long. Next time you don''t have to wait for me. If you''re not hungry, your baby will be hungry."


    Tian Qingqing sat down and drank the soup. Hearing Sun Yan''s words, she nodded and carefully touched her abdomen. "Well, I know. I thought you were on the road, so I didn''t call to disturb you. I just sat down and waited until now. The food was just hot."


    Sun Yan takes a look at Tian Qingqing''s stomach, which is still very small.


    "I''ll accompany you to do the next birth examination. What should I do if the child has something to do?"


    Tian Qingqing''s body was a little stiff for a moment, and the smile on her face was solidified. "No, I''ll go alone. You''re so busy at work, I can''t disturb you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll spare time. Nothing is more important than children." Sun Yan didn''t notice the fleeting panic on Tian Qingqing''s face.


    Tian Qingqing didn''t speak. Sun Yan looked up at Tian Qingqing and asked, "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    Tian Qingqing shook her head and took a sip of the soup. "No, just think about it again. You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, Tian Qingqing got up and left in a hurry. Her steps seemed a little flustered.


    Tian Qingqing closed the door of the bathroom and gradually collapsed on the ground.


    Touched the belly of oneself, if be discovered by a Yan this is false, how should she do that?


    Tian Qingqing''s heart beats very fast, anticipating the future, she feels that the whole person can''t breathe.


    She slowly stood up, looked at herself in the mirror, touched her stomach, and then went out. Sun Yangang had a good bowl of soup and wiped her mouth with a tissue. Seeing Tian Qingqing coming out, she asked, "are you ok? If you feel sick after you''ve been in for so long... "


    Tian Qingqing interrupts Sun Yan''s words, "it''s OK. I just sorted out my clothes."


    Sun Yan nodded, then stood up, "there''s something else in the company, I''ll come with you next time."


    Tian Qingqing lowered her head, bit her lip and nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll take you out."


    Sun Yan hugged Tian Qingqing, "what''s the matter? Get angry? I''m really a little busy tonight. I''ll come back to accompany you tomorrow evening, OK


    "Good. I see. If you come back to the company so late, drive slowly, and it''s so cold, you should wear more clothes. "


    Tian Qingqing didn''t keep Sun Yan either. She put on a coat and stood at the door, smiling to see Sun Yan off.


    After Sun Yan left, Tian Qingqing went back to the house and took off the big piece of things in front of the mirror. Tian Qingqing relaxed.


    Tian Qingqing dropped her eyes. Before that, she had lost her stillbirth in her stomach. She was wearing a silicone false pregnant belly every day for fear of being seen through by others.


    Just when Sun Yan touched her stomach, she was so nervous that she choked.


    PS: 4 chapters of 5000 words, is equivalent to adding a more chapter, the baby remember to continue to QQ reading aid writer: long fog Oh! No financial ability of the little cute, do the basic task is good, have financial ability of the little cute, remember a lot of all kinds of support, thank you! Love me to join the dough, our dough is the most united team!

 Chapter 296

    She tried to stay at home, but she didn''t go to find a Yan. For fear of being robbed by others, she had to take the risk to keep in touch with him.


    She thought Sun Yan would marry her as soon as possible for the sake of her pregnancy, but she didn''t expect it to be the same.


    Shirk, always busy, she can''t wait.


    Last time, she saw that Qiao Yanran wanted to get engaged with him on the Internet. If she made it clear, it would be like putting it on the table.


    Where else can she play? Only by pretending not to know, Mrs. sun can she have the chance.


    Tian Qingqing is thinking, suddenly received a phone call, looking at the above strange calls, hesitated twice, then picked up, "Hello, who?"


    "I''ve heard that I''ve had a wonderful time recently? Do you want to take me to enjoy the happiness? After all, we are husband and wife


    Listen to this voice, Tian Qingqing eyes instantly stare big, flurried quickly hung up the phone.


    A little bit of fear came up from the bottom of my heart.


    When the mobile phone rings again, Tian Qingqing quickly covers her ears, and the unbearable memories in her memory are in her heart again.


    When there was no ring, Tian Qingqing was relieved.


    In a complicated mood, I took my mobile phone and looked at the number above, Kangshi He came from America


    At the thought of what he said on his mobile phone, Tian Qingqing was a little creepy.


    Crazy! He is a madman!


    Torture her in the United States, she came back, he still did not let her! She won''t let him ruin her life.


    She had to find a way to make sure he didn''t destroy everything she had.


    Tian Qinghong looks at the mobile phone and looks at the missed call. He hesitates for a long time before pressing it. Without three seconds, the other end of the phone is connected.


    "Oh, Miss Tian knows how to call? I thought Miss Tian would want to be deaf when she heard my voice. "


    Tian Qingqing bit her lip, so deep that she didn''t know, "what do you want?"


    "What do you want? Miss Tian said, what do I want to do? Dare to find a wild man behind my back? I heard it''s Sun Yan? The Sun Yan you''ve been reading? You''re going home with my baby to find a wild man? Tian Qingqing, you are really capable. "


    Tian Qingqing was so angry that she blushed, "madman! I have nothing to do with you! We are divorced, I tell you! Besides, I''m not pregnant with your baby! The child belongs to Sun Yan and me! Do you understand! "


    "Say I''m crazy? Does Sun Yan know you''ve been fucked by me? Do you know you divorced me? I know that the pure goddess he has been holding in his hand is a slut. Ha ha ha... "


    The man talking in the mobile phone is laughing insidiously with silk. Tian Qingqing is trembled with anger by his words, "what do you want?"


    "Now that you have followed Sun Yan, you know that my company has gone bankrupt, and now there is no money. You should know where the number is. Type some money and I will send you the card number. Then call 500000 first."


    This kind of rogue''s words are very harsh in Tian Qingqing''s ears, gnashing her teeth: "why should I listen to you and give you money? It''s all right with us! Are you clear? You want to threaten me, don''t you? You can go


    "Sure? I''m afraid if I say that, you can''t get along in Kangshi by then! Sun Yan should also leave you, half a million for your reputation, enough. Ha ha

 Chapter 297

    Tian Qingqing listened to his threatening words and said slowly and calmly, "OK, when do you want it?"


    "Tomorrow, half a million is nothing to you, the future wife of the sun family? It''s just a drop in the bucket. Don''t be too stingy. "


    Tian Qingqing finally agreed to come down, gnashing her teeth and said: "OK, I promise you, but I tell you, this is the last time, there is no next time, and I don''t care what you come to Kangshi for, give me back to the United States as soon as possible, I don''t want to hear your voice again!"


    "OK, it''s easy to talk about money, but it''s good to come back to the United States after a period of time. If you haven''t come back for a long time, it''s good to come back to play. Why? Don''t you welcome me back? Come out for coffee when you have time, and let me see how the baby is? Anyway, we are also husband and wife, one day husband and wife a hundred days, you don''t read the old love, I also to your bed Kung Fu, love don''t forget


    Tian Qingqing hangs up directly, lunatic! He is really a madman!


    He''s going to drive her crazy!


    Tian Qingqing wanted to throw up when she thought of what she had done in the United States.


    The mobile phone rang, and Tian Qingqing opened it. It was the bank card number he sent.


    Tian Qingqi''s body has been shaking, 500000 yuan. Where is she going to get the 500000 yuan.


    After returning to China and finding Sun Yan, Sun Yan will also give her some change to buy things, but the expenses in the villa still depend on her own. With the clothes she usually buys, she can''t save 500000 yuan at all.


    She will call tomorrow. She will find a way to get the money. If Sun Yan knows about these things, she will be finished.


    Tian Qingqing looks at the contact in the mobile phone, and finally calls Sun Yan.


    Sun Yan is still on the road. Seeing the call from Tian Qingqing, he answers it.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    Tian Qingqing took a deep breath, "ah Yan, have you arrived?"


    "No, it''s still on the way. What''s the matter?"


    Tian Qingqing didn''t know how to say these words. After thinking about it, she opened her mouth and said, "I I want to borrow some money from you


    "What? You want to borrow money? "


    "Yes, I want to borrow money." Tian Qingqing still felt that it was not appropriate, but now, it can only be so.


    "Do we need to borrow between the two of us? How much do you want?"


    Tian Qingqing hesitated for a moment, holding the hand of mobile phone not from tight for a moment, "500000, OK?"


    Sun Yan Leng for a while, asked: "Qingqing, what do you want so much money for?"


    "I''m useful, but don''t you ask me why?"


    Sunyan frowned, suddenly want so much money, he naturally want to ask.


    But Tian Qingqing said so, and he didn''t say anything more.


    "I''ll ask my secretary to call you tomorrow. I''m still on my way. I''ll hang up and go to bed early."


    Tian Qingqing heard that Sun Yan agreed to give her money, and some of her heart fell to the ground.


    "Well, drive slowly. Don''t be too tired when you go back to the company. Pay attention to rest."


    Sun Yan hung up the phone and continued to drive. Tian Qingqing stood there with a mobile phone in her hand. The money problem was solved.


    The rest of him, if he dares to do something wrong with her, don''t blame her for ignoring her.


    Tian Qingqing always has a cold look in her gentle eyes. There is a shadow of Sun Yan in her eyes. Maybe this is the reason why people who are close to ink are black.


    The next day:


    Xia Liu goes to the tea room with a cup to pour water. Recently, she doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s hard to see Jian Meng.


    Usually still polite, now directly did not see people, this assistant is more like Lin Hanmeng there.

 Chapter 298

    Xia Liu poured a glass of water, turned to go back to the office and ran into a woman who had just come.


    She was ok, the cup in her hand was directly hit and fell to the ground, hot water splashed on Xialiu''s leg and hand.


    Xia Liu frowns when she is scalded. This is the hot boiled water that has just been scalded


    She raised her eyes and saw that the woman who ran into her was very similar to Annan. When the man lowered his head to play with the clothes splashed by hot water, and then looked up, he was also surprised and exclaimed, "Liuliu?"


    Xia Liu was even more puzzled. He stepped forward and looked at Annan, "Annan, why are you here?"


    Annan took Xialiu by the hand and explained, "I just entered the company a few days ago and have been in the logistics department. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you were in other departments."


    Xia Liu nodded happily and said with a smile, "I''ve been in the design department. What have you been doing all this time? Chennuo said he couldn''t get in touch with you. How could you be here all of a sudden? "


    Annan looked around and said in a low voice: "before I found that the man I like already had someone I like, I went out to relax. Later when I returned to Kangshi, I found that the company recruited people from the logistics department, and the salary was ok, enough to support myself, so I came."


    Xia Liu felt a little distressed and said with a slight reproach, "then you don''t contact me and chennuo when you come back. I called you last time, but no one answered. I thought you had an accident."


    Annan smiles and lowers his head. Then he pulls La Xialiu''s clothes with a coquettish look. "Oh, I''m not good either. I''m bothering you every time. I''m relieved to see that you''re living so well now."


    "Don''t you trust me? I don''t trust you. You didn''t tell me when you went out to play. " Xialiu took Annan''s hand and gave her a white look.


    Annam pinched Xia Liu''s arm, then asked with a wink: "still say, by the way, how are you and your little boyfriend now?"


    Annan did not know that Xia Liu was married. Xia Liu touched her nose and said mysteriously, "guess what?"


    Annan stares at, "don''t say forget it. I''m not interested in knowing. I''ll talk about it later when I get off work. Have you had time to have dinner together? What''s your face


    "OK, we''ll have dinner after work later. Tell me where you''ve been traveling during this time. By the way, tell me about my little boyfriend."


    Small?


    Gu Yihan is not small at all.


    Annan said something to Xia Liu in the same place and watched her figure enter the office.


    Then two eyes fell to the ground again, just on the fragments of the cup, a trace of complex emotion flowed through the eyes, just as aunt cleaning came in.


    Annan said with a smile: "the cup is broken here. Please clean it. Thank you."


    The cleaning aunt nodded and took things to clean. Annan took a cup, poured a glass of water and left.


    Some of the water splashed on her body just now. As soon as the wind blew, the coolness immediately hit her. Annan immediately went back with his glass.


    Xia Liu felt a little cold when she came back to the office, but she didn''t bring her laundry. She could only endure the uncomfortable feeling of being sticky and wet and continued to work. Fortunately, there was only a little bit of spilled water, and she soon dried up.


    When he got off work, Annan found Xialiu.


    Xia Liu took a close look at Annan, but he didn''t see him for a while. He seemed to be a little more refined.


    She took Annan''s hand out of the company.


    "Annan, I''ll make a phone call to report it first."


    "Oh, the people who take off the bill are different."


    Xia Liu''s face was slightly red. "Of course, you don''t know my mother-in-law, but I have to say it."


    "Give it back to my family. It''s so close."


    "If I don''t talk to you, you make fun of others."


    Xia Liu goes to one side and dials Gu Yihan.


    "Husband!"


    "Liu Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "In the evening, I''ll have dinner with my good friends and talk about the past. Don''t trouble you to pick me up."


    Gu Yihan took a look at the senior managers and department managers at the meeting, and said in a soft voice, "I never feel trouble when I pick you up."

 Chapter 299

    Summer willow light smile, in the heart slightly warm, "well, you busy, I want to go out to eat big meal."


    "Well, pay attention to nutrition and don''t eat too much."


    "I see, dear, moo!"


    Gu Yihan hung up the phone and looked at the high-level nerds. They were so scared that they lowered their heads as if to say: I didn''t hear anything.


    "Continue the meeting!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Annan and Xialiu eat in the restaurant, they both order good food. Xialiu holds her chin in both hands and looks at Annan sitting opposite him. She enthusiastically asks, "come on, where have you been for such a long time?"


    Annan drank a mouthful of water, moistened his throat, and then slowly said: "I went to the United States to play, lived there for a period of time to relax, and then came back. A lot of things like mobile phones were stolen after returning home, and I can''t contact you. Secondly, I don''t want to disturb you, so that''s why I''m missing. Is that enough?"


    Xia Liu propped her chin, a little unhappy on her face, and said, "we are good friends. What''s disturbing? I should help you. There are no friends around me. You and chennuo are the only ones who play better. If you alienate me, I will lose hope."


    With a smile on his face, Annan arched his nose at Xialiu and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s not a special case this time. Besides, you just finished the competition at that time. I didn''t have any idea. Lianchen Chen Nuo left without contacting me, so don''t be angry with Liu Liu. "


    When Xia Liu saw Annan''s smiling face, a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared, "well, well, let the past go."


    Annan raised his chin. "That''s right. People always have to look forward." Annan looked at Xialiu again, "don''t just talk about me. Tell me about you. How do you feel like you''ve gained weight? You''ve been eating well recently?"


    When Xia Liu heard Annan''s words, the scene of a man cooking for her appeared on her face.


    Such a handsome man can cook so delicious.


    If you are not a chief executive or a chef, you can become a master with this face.


    Annan looked at her and asked, "what are you laughing at? It''s still so mysterious. "


    Xia Liu covered her face, and then whispered: "I''m married and pregnant. The baby has been nearly three months."


    Annan''s eyes widened in surprise and asked, "are you married? When did it happen? With whom? The new boyfriend you talked about before? "


    Hearing Annan''s series of questions, Xia Liu nodded.


    "Well, it''s him."


    Annan sighed, "it''s really fast. It''s time. You found a boyfriend not long after you divorced sun zhanan. Your market is not bad."


    Xia Liu blew the hot water in her cup and said, "yes, how can I say it? I feel that fate comes suddenly. During that time, Sun Yan''s affair framed me for losing her child. Originally, I had some evidence to tear her down, but later I thought about it. In fact, it''s not necessary now. It''s better to let her stay in the sun family. Qiao Yanran didn''t want to Easy to deal with, Sun Yan that mother is not easy to deal with the Lord, I live my happy life, what is not good


    Annan laughed and said with approval: "it''s also a wise choice for you to leave the sun family. There is no husband and wife, and even no one knows the status. The sun family is also wonderful."


    Xia Liu waved her hand, "don''t talk about it. It''s all in the past. Have you found a boyfriend?"


    Annan shrugged, "no, why? Would you like to introduce me to one? "


    Before Xialiu spoke, she was interrupted by the waiter.


    After the meals were all delivered, Xia Liu said while eating: "you know I don''t have any heterosexual friends around me, but I think you and chennuo are quite suitable. You can consider him. He seems to have no girlfriend."


    Annan''s face stiffened. "Do you know why he doesn''t have a girlfriend?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, "I don''t know, why? Is it too long? No, he looks ok. Ha ha. "


    Xia Liu laughs. She likes to hurt him when three people are playing together. Sometimes Yang chennuo, who is angry with her, is in a hurry.


    Annan looked at Xialiu heartless appearance, not cool not hot voice way: "because he likes you."


    PS: let''s continue to support the writers. It''s a long fog, memeda!

 Chapter 300

    The voice of Xia Liu''s light smile stopped for a moment. She was stunned and asked foolishly, "what did you say?


    Annan lowered his eyes and took another bite of rice, then said: "don''t tell me that you really don''t feel it. Onlookers see clearly. Why do you think he was so good to you before?"


    Xia Liu shook her head as if she heard a joke. "You''re joking again. How can chennuo like me? He said before that no one would like a girl like me! And if he likes me, last time I said I had a boyfriend, he would be angry, right? But he didn''t. They are very normal! "


    Annan looked at Xia Liu with a look of disbelief and surprise. He said faintly, "don''t believe it. He really likes you. Don''t ask me how I know. I can see that his eyes are really different when he looks at you. When you married sun Yangang at that time, to tell you the truth, he was just like crazy. He drank in the bar all day long and was drunk several times Take others as you, as a result, other people''s boyfriends angry, directly drunk with rotten shrimp like him, beat half dead


    The food in Xialiu''s mouth almost spurted out.


    He coughed a few times and then drank a few water. He was surprised and asked, "is it true or not? Why didn''t I see that kid like me before? If you know me, why should I marry Sun Yan? I can make do with him. Ha ha! "


    Annan was annoyed to see that Xialiu didn''t care.


    "I''m serious with you. I''m not kidding. Can you take it seriously?"


    Xia Liu propped her chin and looked at the cup lazily. Then she looked at Annan and said, "I mean it seriously. So what if you like me? When I get married, I will only be good friends with him, and there will be no further possibility. What you should not tell me is that I don''t know if it is the best choice. Meeting him will not embarrass me. "


    Annan took a deep breath and thought, "what he said is reasonable. It''s embarrassing for you. I also think it''s unfair to him."


    Xia Liu went to Annam''s bowl with vegetables and said with a smile, "it''s not unfair, and it doesn''t embarrass me. He doesn''t dare to chase me, which proves that he has concerns, so that he missed the opportunity and blamed himself for his incompetence. But I think it''s very good. What''s wrong with not being a lover? You can be your best friend. "


    Annan laughed and began to hurt Xia Liu. "I don''t know how you are such a confused and careless woman, or how your husband likes you?"


    "Of course, I''m smart, kind and lovely. The key is to be beautiful and in good shape. " Xialiu is not modest.


    Annan gave a bang, "go away, eat your food, less narcissism. Boast oneself also don''t know modest point, good meaning say export, that figure of you, I go! It''s more like being arched by a pig. "


    Xialiu snorted and went on eating.


    "I think you are jealous of my beauty."


    "I look pretty, too. Why should I be jealous of you?"


    "Hey, hey, too."


    Annan stared at Xialiu''s stomach and asked, "are you pregnant with a boy or a girl?"


    Xia Liu shook his head. "I don''t know. It takes three and a half months to determine the gender? And even if it''s checked, the doctor won''t say it. "


    Annan rolled his eyes and said, "you are stupid. You can find a hospital you know and use the relationship. How many people are like this. Otherwise, you can buy with money. Although the law can''t say it, who will know? And it''s not a big deal. You just want to know the sex of the fetus. You are stupid."


    Xia Liu wiped her mouth with a tissue. In fact, it''s not difficult to know the gender.


    Because that high-level private hospital is a family care industry.


    But she didn''t want to know, because it was more expectant.


    "It''s the same for both men and women, as long as you know the child''s health."


    "I''ll be a godmother when your baby is born."


    Xia Liu stretched out her hand, "give me money and gifts first. If you don''t have this, do you want to be a godmother? It''s so beautiful. It''s not that easy. "

 Chapter 301

    Annan patted Xialiu''s hand, "when you are born, let''s talk about it." Annan said, and glanced at the food on the table, "I''ll order some more things for you to eat, and give my dry son nutrition."


    "If it''s a girl, you''re calling the son the wrong person."


    Annan narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s have a job''s tears and red bean porridge. I remember you like this."


    Xialiu nodded, "OK! I''ll go to the bathroom and call my husband to pick me up later. " Then she got up and asked, "Annan, do you want him to take you back with you?"


    Annan shook his head and said with a smile: "I have something to do later. You can go back after dinner. You are pregnant. Don''t run around. Don''t be as impetuous as before."


    Summer willow vomited tongue, "OK, I''ll call first, you order."


    After Xialiu called, Annan called the waiter.


    After ordering a few dishes, a trace of complexity flashed through his eyes, and then he continued to order: "two more barley and red bean porridge."


    "All right."


    After the waiter went down, Annan looked at the direction of the bathroom door, and then opened his eyes for a few seconds to play with his mobile phone.


    At the end of the game, Xialiu came out, and the new dishes were also served.


    Annan said while playing: "my little ancestor, you call and come out now? You and your husband are so tired of it. They have such a good relationship. "


    Xia Liu brushed her hair open and then said, "he just doesn''t trust me. He asks me to pay attention to safety and diet. It''s very mother-in-law to say what I can eat and what I can''t. By the way, he just told me that job''s tears can''t be eaten. Pregnant people will have a miscarriage if they eat it. I almost forgot what my mother-in-law wrote in a small note for me. As soon as I mentioned it just now, he said that I had been taught for a long time that I was so careless. Fortunately, I haven''t eaten it yet. Take this away quickly. "


    Annan Leng for a moment, some surprised asked: "eat job''s tears will abortion? I don''t know. Fortunately, I haven''t eaten yet. Otherwise, I''m a sinner. I''m sorry, Liu Liu. I''m too careless. "


    Xia Liu took a few mouthfuls of what she liked to eat, and then said, "it''s OK. You''re not married and pregnant. How do you know these things? It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it in my stomach? Let''s have dinner. My family may come to pick me up later. They really don''t trust me. They''re afraid that I''ll eat something I shouldn''t eat. "


    Annan some dry said: "your husband is very good, eat quickly Liuliu.". Don''t eat this job''s tears and red bean porridge. I''ll take it. It''s all mine! "


    Annan some childishness of the job''s tears red bean porridge to his side, and then eat a few.


    Xia Liu held her chin and put down her chopsticks.


    "You eat, I don''t eat, a little full, I was going to go shopping with you in the evening, and then let my husband pick me up. I didn''t expect that a phone call was ahead of time, and I''ll come out to play at the weekend, sorry."


    Annan nodded, "well, well, what you say is what you mean. People with husbands are just different. They are not free like caged birds. I don''t want to get married. It''s easy to be a single dog."


    "Don''t comfort yourself. One day when you find someone you like and get together, you will understand how important home is."


    Annan''s face sank for a moment, and she suddenly thought of Yang chennuo.


    That man will never see his own good.

 Chapter 302

    There will always be only Xialiu in his eyes.


    And people don''t like him.


    Realizing that she had poked her pain, Xia Liu said with some regret, "Annan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to say that."


    Annan opened his lips and laughed: "what is there? It''s just a man. If I want to find him, I will have him tomorrow. I look so good, but I don''t have no market."


    Annam gave her a feeling that she didn''t know why her head had changed.


    In the past, Annan was careless and put all his worries on his face.


    Now Anan is more calm and resistant to people than before.


    Who is the man she likes? She only knew that there was such a man living in her heart. Annan never mentioned his name in front of her.


    She rarely keeps it with her best friend anyway, at least not with Annan.


    But Annan


    Annan looked at Xialiu and poked, "Oh, what''s the matter? I didn''t blame you just now. You look so ugly. Don''t tell me. You are scolding me in your heart. "


    "Is that possible? What are you thinking? " Xialiu took a sip of the juice and rolled her eyes towards Annan.


    Annan grinned.


    Xia Liu warned: "pay attention to the image."


    Annan touched his stomach and said, "I''m full. If you want to go back, go back first. Tomorrow seems to be Saturday, isn''t it? "


    Xia Liu shook his head and said sorry: "tomorrow Saturday? Then I may have to go to the pregnancy test and come out at the end of the day after tomorrow, but I''m not sure. In case something happens, it''s not my fault. The one in my family will have a moth. I''m sorry, Annan. "


    Annan tut tut twice, "as expected is married, a family, this is full of happiness ah, I this kind of lonely is not to experience."


    Xia Liu snorted with a smile, and then said, "and my marriage is a secret marriage. It hasn''t been made public yet. Don''t tell me about it or let it slip."


    "Hidden marriage? What''s your husband''s status? And it''s worth it. Big stars? Cut! Is it more powerful than Sun Yan? "


    Xia Liu pulled her lips to show her two rows of white teeth, holding the cup with a smile, "ordinary identity, white-collar workers in the company, you will know later." After that, he looked at the watch in his hand. "It''s late. Didn''t you say something was wrong? Let''s go. "


    Annan was stunned for a moment, then he stood up and said, "then you wait for your husband here. I''ll go first."


    After Annan left, Xia Liu sat there waiting for Gu Yihan to come.


    eyes swept the food on the table, the eyeliner was fixed on the table, the red bean porridge on the table, some pondering, finally, it moved away.


    Does Annan really not know that this job''s tears red bean porridge will cause abortion?


    I don''t know.


    I hope it''s not what she thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was in the car, Gu Yihan looked at Xialiu, who was not very interested. "What happened to Liuliu? Don''t you mean to have dinner with a good friend? Why don''t you look so excited? "


    Xia Liu leaned her head against the window and said faintly, "no, I suddenly feel that she has something wrong."


    "What else can you detect with your stupid head like a pig? What can Liu Liu detect today? Don''t you say that your friend is the best one to play with you? " Gu Yihan was interested in what happened to the little guy.


    "It was because I had the best time that I felt something was wrong. Today I met her in the tea room of the company. She told me that she was in the logistics department. Then I was in the design department. How could I get water? At the beginning, I didn''t think about it. Later, when I sat in the restaurant and met the job''s tears and red bean porridge, I thought of the whole story and thought that something was wrong. "


    Gu Yihan heard, some happy smile out of the voice, "rare my family Liuliu become smart, leaky things, you still have such a long time to think of."


    Xia Liu was as listless as the balloon that had been unloaded. "How do you feel that you are laughing at me? I''m serious. Annan left quietly a few days ago, but this time he suddenly appeared again. I always feel that something is wrong. "

 Chapter 303

    "Then I''ll have someone check it out?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, "goodbye, she may also have her reasons, since she doesn''t want to tell me, then I don''t know, she can''t hurt me! We have a really good relationship


    "You''ll never guess right."


    Xia Liu took a look at Gu Yihan, "what about you?


    "Guess what I''m thinking now?" Gu Yihan turned a corner, did not go to see Xialiu, very seriously driving.


    Xia Liu lazily looked at Gu Yihan''s resolute side face, and then slowly said, "you are thinking about how to teach me, right?"


    Gu Yihan took a cool look at the summer willow and said, "I''m thinking about how to eat meat."


    Xia Liu didn''t understand what it meant at first. After a few seconds, she saw Gu Yihan''s smiling face and realized what it meant.


    Xia Liu shrunk his neck, tooted his mouth, and his big eyes glared at Gu Yihan, "Tut, bird beast."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes smile even more, "what are you thinking about? I''m thinking about how to make the beef in the evening. Does Liuliu want to eat my meat? "


    Xia Liu bit her teeth, squinted and laughed, "I don''t mean that. I mean It means... " You want to eat my meat.


    Xia Liu choked her heart.


    Grandma, is she thinking too much?


    Gu Yihan glanced at her, "why is Liu Liu silent? Or does Liuliu want me to eat your meat? "


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Meat, meat, meat, you know meat. It''s killing you.


    Xia Liu is blocked and speechless. She shrinks there and doesn''t speak. The man looks at her from time to time.


    When he got home, Gu Yihan opened the door for Xia Liu.


    Gu Yihan looked down at Xialiu in the car and said in a low voice, "come down."


    Xia Liu stretched out her hand and opened her mouth deliberately: "hold me."


    "You are too heavy to hold." Gu Yihan looks at her, also intentionally light voice way.


    On hearing what Gu Yihan said, Xia Liu didn''t turn over and get angry immediately. She just took back her hand. "Well, since you dislike me, I''m tired and can''t walk now. I''ll sleep in the car for a while. You go up first. Good night."


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu''s hand, then directly took the person out and held the little girl in her arms.


    Xia Liu is all soft. Gu Yihan holds Xia Liu up. "It''s so cold. What are you doing in the car? Although willows are heavy, I can still hold them up. "


    Xia liuwo doesn''t speak in Gu Yihan''s arms. All the hot air from his nose is sprayed on Gu Yihan''s neck.


    Listen to him also say he is heavy, summer willow bad heart to Gu Yihan''s face bite down.


    After biting, I feel a lot smoother in my heart. Besides feeling pain, Gu Yihan also feels that some people are wet.


    Gu Yihan''s strength of holding Xialiu increased slightly. He walked and said: "little thing, dare to bite me."


    Xia Liu complacent smile: "who let you say others heavy, I bite you, hum!"


    When they got home, Gu Yihan really made Beef Soup for Xialiu.


    When she was about to go to bed, Xia Liu lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. "One day has passed. Time is really fast. In a few months, there will be a new life. It will not be a world for two."


    Gu Yihan, wearing a nightgown and lying in the quilt, smiles when he hears Xia Liu''s words. "Liu Liu''s reflex arc seems to be a little long. I didn''t see you in a trance when I just knew I was pregnant."


    Xia Liu embraces him, cold hand probes into Gu Yihan''s Nightgown, the man frowns, "how can the hand be so cold?"


    Xia Liu''s head was close to Gu Yihan''s chest, listening to the strong and steady heartbeat, and then slightly closed his eyes, "if you hold me, I won''t be cold."


    Gu Yihan touches Xialiu''s head, then holds Xialiu.


    Looking at Xia Liu''s delicate face, he said, "be careful, don''t touch your stomach. I''ll accompany you to do the prenatal examination tomorrow."


    Xia Liu remembers what Annan said today. She slightly raises her chin and looks into Gu Yihan''s eyes. "Can we find out the gender of the fetus after three months? Let''s ask when we have the pregnancy test tomorrow? "


    "Really want to know?" Gu Yihan picks his eyebrows and pinches Xialiu''s face.


    "Don''t you want to know if it''s a boy or a girl?"


    PS: today is a long time to review papers. It''s very busy, and there''s no less. It''s still 4 chapters and 5000 words. You can read the activities of supporting writers on QQ, but don''t forget to support it! kiss you!

 Chapter 304

    When she woke up the next morning, Xia Liu couldn''t lift her hands. Maybe only she knew how abnormal and difficult Gu Yihan was.


    "Die abnormal, stink Gu Yihan, shameless man!" Xia Liu looked at the busy man in the kitchen and couldn''t help cursing.


    Summer willow sat on the bed gargle, while listless eating Gu Yihan feed her breakfast.


    Looking at Gu Yihan''s exuberant appearance, he felt a little angry. After sleeping all night, her hands were too sour to lift.


    Gu Yihan is not a human being! Summer willow heart has been scolding this man.


    Gu Yihan looked at her with a smile and said in a warm voice, "Liu Liu, why are you staring at me? I have flowers on my face? "


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan and said, "it''s a long flower, a cannibal flower! Shameless flowers.


    Gu Yihan blows the hot gas of porridge on the spoon, and feeds it to Xialiu''s mouth after it cools a little. He looks at her fondly, and then says, "I only eat your cannibal flower."


    Xia Liu closes her eyes and ignores Gu Yihan. She is angry now.


    Especially when she saw that Gu Yihan''s mental state was better than her, she was even more angry.


    "Dead pervert."


    After Gu Yihan finished feeding, he patted Xialiu and said with a smile, "little lazy pig, get up quickly and change clothes, good! Do not make, your husband is abnormal to you, that is because love you


    Xia Liu didn''t pay attention to Gu Yihan, and the man was not angry. He put the bowl on one side of the plate, and then put one hand beside the little girl.


    Slightly bent down, and then holding Xialiu''s slightly fleshy face, "get up quickly? Huh? Lazy pig? Do you want me to kiss you before you get up? Or are we going to continue what we did last night? "


    "You dare!"


    "Well, I dare not."


    "That''s about the same."


    Gu Yihan chuckles: "Liuliu, we''re going to have an antenatal examination. Good, my husband holds you."


    Xia Liu embraces Gu Yihan''s neck and says listlessly: "I want to sleep again now. Shall we go in the afternoon?"


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu''s coquetry and touched her head, "then you sleep for another two hours, and then you get up, OK?"


    Gu Yihan looked at the little girl wilting appearance, is also distressed.


    In the heart also began to scold himself abnormal, but he has what method, he just can''t control.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. This organ of his body is really sensitive to his willows.


    Xia Liu nodded to show her agreement. After lying down, Gu Yihan covered her with a quilt, then gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "then you go to bed first, I''ll go out and clean up, and I''ll wake you up later, OK?"


    After Xia Liu went to sleep again, Gu Yihan took out the things he had just brought in and cleaned up for a while. He looked at the time and some information about his work.


    The results of the bidding will come out in the next few days, and it will be revealed who wins and who loses.


    He thinks he is very smart, but how can some people know that all this is in his plan?


    You think you''re going to win? It''s just the first step to ruin him.


    He will let the sun family owe Xia Liu everything, and use the painstaking efforts of his sun family company for many years to repay it.


    His efforts were defeated by his rival, which is the most memorable and painful.


    Yes, he is Sun Yan''s rival. He wants to revenge for his Liu Liu.


    From the beginning, Sun Yan and his company have been in his plan, thinking that he is sure to win, and then he begins to be proud?


    If it wasn''t for his advice, did Sun Yan really think it would be so easy to take the base price of Gu''s bidding?


    He just wanted Sun Yan to have a taste of what it was like to be full of confidence at the beginning and fall short of success at the end.


    Gu Yihan stands in front of the French window in the study, wearing white leisure home clothes, indifferent looking at everything outside the window.


    In this competition, he is sure to lose.


    Gu Yihan took out his cigarette. When he saw the cigarette, he was stunned for a moment and put it away.


    I''ll call the little girl to get up later. She doesn''t like the smell of smoke on him.


    He really hasn''t touched a cigarette for a long time. For the sake of this little girl movie, he thinks everything is worth it.


    "Liuliu, I love you!"

 Chapter 305

    Gu Yihan took back his cigarette and stayed in his study for another hour. After seeing the time, he went back to his bedroom to wake Xia Liu up.


    Gu Yihan leaned over Xia Liu''s face and said in a low voice: "baby, wake up."


    Xia Liu shrank her head, then murmured in a low voice with a sleeping cavity: "sleep a little longer, don''t want to get up."


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu sleepy to the eyes did not open, kiss her small face, and then kiss Xia Liu''s eyebrows, whispered: "no, just Liu Liu said to sleep for two hours to get up to eat, can''t speak does not count, you don''t eat, the baby in the stomach will be hungry."


    Xia Liu poked Gu Yihan with her hand in the quilt, then raised her eyelids slightly and began to ask coquettishly, "am I not your baby?"


    Gu Yihan pinched her face, "you are too, you are a big baby, the belly is a small baby, OK. What kind of jealousy do you have with your children? "


    Xia Liu hugged Gu Yihan''s waist, "I don''t care, I''m your baby! The only one


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu with the same temper as a child, spoiled coax way, "OK, the only baby, then you first obedient, get up."


    Xia Liu finally gave in. Gu Yihan pulled her up and washed her hands.


    Her whole person is still drowsy want to sleep, after washing a little spirit.


    Xia Liu changed her clothes and after eating, she was pulled out by Gu Yihan.


    It''s getting colder outside. Gu Yihan feels that Xialiu''s hands are a little cold when he goes out.


    Regardless of Xialiu''s objection, he directly took a coat to wrap Xialiu into a zongzi.


    Xia Liu is tall and thin. Even if she has several coats, she doesn''t look very bloated.


    Xia Liu''s hand was wrapped in the palm of Gu Yihan''s hand. She felt that it was warm when she put on her overcoat.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s good-looking or not, for the sake of the baby, it''s also adhering to, as long as it''s healthy.


    Gu Yihan is waiting for the end of Xia Liu''s inspection at the door. After waiting for a while, Xia Liu gets into Gu Yihan''s coat, looks up at Gu Yihan and says, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Gu Yihan held Xialiu in his arms, then shook his head and replied, "No."


    Xia Liu is holding Gu Yihan''s waist. There is no fat. It''s hard and can''t move.


    Well, it''s sexy.


    After two people arrived at the doctor''s office, the doctor said politely: "the wife''s examination report shows that everything is normal, and the fetus is also developing very well. You see, the fetus has grown hands and feet now, and it will all grow up in a while. The fetus has passed the dangerous period of three months, and the examination once a week can be changed to two weeks That''s the first time


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan look at the picture above, and sure enough, there are some shadow parts stretching out. Xia Liu and Gu Yihan look at it, and they are overjoyed.


    It''s the first time for them to have children, so they can''t help consulting the doctor.


    After consulting some questions, Gu Yihan asked Xia Liu to go out and wait for a while. He said he would ask another question.


    Summer willow South Gate looking at Gu Yihan, "what do you want to ask the doctor?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her and said, "it''s not suitable for children. Go outside first and sit for a while."


    Xia Liu can''t guess what Gu Yihan is talking about with the doctor. In short, Gu Yihan looks very happy when he comes out.


    After she went back with Gu Yihan, the man held a teleconference for another hour in the study, while Xia Liu was lying on the sofa eating fruit while watching a movie.


    "Come on, honey. Eat more with your baby. "

 Chapter 306

    "Well, it''s delicious, and Liuliu should eat more."


    Now Xialiu''s interest is very simple. She doesn''t want to go out to play any more.


    When it comes to holidays, she just wants to stay at home and be a real housemaid. Especially in this special period, she also tries her best to go out.


    When Gu Yihan finished the meeting, Xia Liu was still drinking hot milk.


    This time I don''t know if it''s a comedy. Xia Liu''s face is full of giggles.


    Gu Yihan stood looking at her, the little girl did not find.


    The man helplessly took the remote control and turned off the TV, "don''t look, Liu Liu, it''s bad for your eyes." My eyes are always staring at that little fresh meat. Do I look good?


    Xia Liu is not happy: "husband, why do you turn off the TV for me? You can see how handsome the hero is, how good the skin is, how white the face is, how delicious a piece of fresh meat is. I really want to have a bite."


    "What? Do you want to eat him? " Gu Yihan''s face turned black.


    Xia Liu realized that the man was jealous and immediately giggled: "no, I just want to eat you."


    Gu Yihan immediately came over, tall narrow figure shrouded in summer willow, sexy mouth: "for you to eat."


    Summer willow


    Who''s going to eat you!


    "Haha, it''s too much today. Another day!"


    The man no longer teased her, looked at her condescensively and said, "the weather is not bad in the afternoon. I''ll take you out to breathe. It''s not good to stay at home every holiday."


    Summer willow looked at him to blink an eye, a pair of good baby''s appearance, "go where?"


    "Don''t you know when you go?"


    Feeling Gu Yihan''s bad intentions, Xia Liu took off the package of the candy and put it in his mouth to enjoy the sweetness of the candy. He said vaguely, "where are you going? I won''t go unless you say it. "


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu''s fruit and put it into his mouth, "go to moyiheng''s house. Do you want to go? His villa is in Xishan, and you can see most of the scenery of Kangshi. "


    Xia Liu''s eyes brightened. "If you want to go, can you really see most of Kangshi?"


    "It''s said to be like this." Gu Yihan has a smile in his eyes. It''s the pillow that Xia Liu throws to meet him.


    Gu Yihan catches him quickly, and Xia Liu looks at him, "according to legend? Do you think Kangshi is small? Can you see it in most of the city? I don''t think so. Brag. "


    Gu Yihan pulls Xia Liu up, "go and have a look, don''t you know?"


    Charlotten stopped and went to the cloakroom. "I have to change. What''s the hurry? Wait a minute."


    Gu Yihan waited in the living room for Xialiu to change her clothes and come out, then put down her things.


    looking at Xialiu''s beautiful appearance, the man tut Tut, "well, my wife is beautiful."


    Summer willow hair down or microwave wave roll, shake head, "of course, also need to say, that go." Suddenly I thought of something and asked, "did you say hello to him in advance?"


    Gu Yihan nodded, "he called to let me go, said to take you, as if his girlfriend alone, no friends, said just let you two play."


    Xia Liu took Gu Yihan''s arm and looked at the man from the door, "girlfriend? When did he have a girlfriend? "


    "I brought it to my grandfather''s birthday party last time, but you didn''t see it."


    Xia Liu nodded and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    "Not as good as you."


    Xia Liu heart sweet Zizi, began to nag mode, "Mo Yiheng vision should not be bad, her girlfriend should also be very good-looking."


    "His girlfriend is my friend''s sister. Liu Liu has met several times before. Because of an accident, Mo Yiheng thought that she had passed away. Later, it has always been his heart disease. I heard that he was found some time ago and found that she was not dead. Don''t mention these things when the time comes." Gu Yihan reminds Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu nodded and asked like a curious baby: "cut! It''s very affectionate. Mo Yiheng thought that after the girl died, didn''t he find several girlfriends? "


    Gu Yihan glanced at her, "those are not his girlfriends, at most they are bed companions. Although he is infatuated, he clearly divides love and sex."


    Xia Liu asked coldly, her eyes were full of seriousness, "Gu Yihan, what about you?"


    Yes, she can''t accept it. If a man goes to bed with different women, it''s not enough to simply solve his physiological needs.


    PS: guess Gu''s answer? We should remember that the activities of supporting writers are not over yet.

 Chapter 307

    Gu Yihan looked at her and said, "I''m different. I love you all."


    Xia Liu shrank her neck and then asked, "eh Let''s raise the difficulty of the question a little bit. Then I would like to ask Mr. Gu, "do you love Ms. Xia Liu first or have sex first?"


    "Liuliu knows better than I do." Gu Yihan threw out an ambiguous sentence.


    Xia Liu cut a, and then did not ask.


    After all, she took the initiative to get to know each other and regarded them as handsome cowherd.


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu arrive at Xishan villa.


    Xia Liu was somewhat surprised at the size of the villa. There were also large areas of Wutong trees and some unknown flowers on the way.


    Gu Yihan leads Xia Liu''s men to the car.


    Mo Yiheng and Sufu are waiting at the gate.


    When Sufu saw Xialiu, there was a flash of emotion in her eyes, and then a polite smile.


    "Hello


    Xialiu also nodded with a smile.


    Mo Yiheng patted Gu Yihan on the shoulder, "waiting for you two for a long time."


    Xialiu says hello, and then her eyes fall on sufu.


    This woman is more beautiful than she thought. What can I say?


    Mingming is a bright and charming face, but after a little powder, it is more inclined to another kind of purity. In a word, I can''t say what it feels like.


    Sufu also took a look at Xialiu, which happened to be in line with Xialiu.


    I really feel that people with such eyes should not be so innocent, but more like people with stories.


    Sufu has a kind of smile when she looks at Xialiu.


    Summer willow also polite smile back.


    "Come in, please


    "Thank you Xialiu returns politely.


    Four people into the house, Xialiu looked around, the villa is quite home flavor. After entering the villa, Mo Yiheng takes Gu Yihan to talk about some business affairs. There are many professional terms, and Xia Liu only understands half of them.


    When she first married Sun Yan, the man didn''t give her a good face. In order to survive in the sun family, she read a lot of business books, just in order not to look so useless in front of Sun Yan, and let the two people try to have some common language.


    However, no more.


    People still don''t like it.


    Sufu walks up to Xialiu and reaches out her hand to hold her hand.


    "They all talk about men''s things. Why don''t we go to the back garden and enjoy the flowers and chat?"


    Xia Liu''s eyes fell on the woman''s hands. For a moment, she was stunned and instinctively resisted, but because of her face, she nodded.


    "All right!"


    Gu Yihan looked at the back of the two, he was not quite at ease.


    Mo Yiheng pulled him with disdain and said: "sit down! What''s up? Fu Fu can bully your family, talk about real estate, let them two women have a good chat, isn''t your family pregnant? Just let your wife talk more about her and arouse her interest in children, so that I can have successors in the future. "


    Gu Yihan smiles expressionless and asks, "Sufu won''t give you a baby?"


    Mo Yiheng didn''t speak. At last, he said, "it''s not that. It''s too complicated. It''s a long story. Let''s not talk about it. Business matters are more important."


    Gu Yihan looked at him, did not say these things about real estate, but continued, "you first find out how Sufu came over these years, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to yourself."


    Mo Yiheng shook his head, sighed: "I didn''t check, also don''t want to know, I''m afraid that different from what I think will let me down more, as long as she can come back to me, then she can take my life, I won''t say a word, I just want her by my side."


    "You''re hopeless." Gu Yihan spoke indifferently.


    Mo Yiheng low smile, "right."


    In the garden:


    Sufu sat opposite Xialiu, and then said, "we can''t understand what the two men said, so I took you out to sit down. Today I heard Yiheng say that you and Mr. Gu are coming. Now I see you two happy. It''s really enviable."


    Xia Liu took a sip of fresh juice and said with a smile, "well, you and Mo Yiheng look good too. He is very happy to have such a beautiful girlfriend as you."

 Chapter 308

    Sufu smiles, then lowers her head, then looks up at Xialiu, "I heard Yiheng say that you are pregnant, how many months?"


    "A little more than three months." When Xia Liu said this, she unconsciously stroked her slightly raised stomach and showed some maternal brilliance all over her body.


    Su Fu looked at Xia Liu with some eyes of Xi Yi, and asked enviously, "can I touch it?"


    Xia Liu nodded, "yes."


    Sufu gets Xialiu''s permission, reaches out and touches Xialiu''s stomach, then withdraws her hand.


    Xia Liu asked, "look, you also like children. Don''t you want one?"


    Su Fu Leng Leng, is she qualified to have children?


    "No, it''s not the right time. You and Mr. Gu are lucky."


    Xia Liu nodded and didn''t know what the time was in Sufu''s words. She just took it as a refusal, and it was too late to listen.


    Sufu poured a cup of flower tea for Xialiu. Sufu said with a smile: "since I came back to Xishan villa for so long, I have no friends to talk with. I heard that you are coming today, and I have been curious."


    Xia Liu raised her eyes and asked, "curious? Are you curious about me? What am I curious about? "


    Su Fu chuckled. "I know Mr. Gu is a very cold person. I''ve heard a little about him all the time. I''ve been curious about what he likes. I thought it''s the delicate type. Seeing you today, I guess I''m wrong."


    Xialiu looks at Sufu''s appearance and smiles only at her amorous feelings, but not deliberately. Hearing Sufu''s words, Xialiu smiles, "he looks very tall and cold, but to be honest with you, he sometimes has a childish temper. In private, he is not as tall as you think."


    "Yes? It''s very interesting. "


    "It''s interesting."


    Sufu seems to be very happy, and Xialiu talks more.


    Didn''t Gu Yihan say that when he came here? Let her come to talk about heart, make friends, why not do it, just she saw Sufu also pretty eye.


    The two chatted for a long time, and the topics were all around the contents that women often talked about.


    Finally, Mo Yiheng and Gu Yihan come out to find them. They are talking and laughing. Gu Yihan and Mo Yiheng don''t disturb them either. They are two big men, sitting there watching the two women chatting and laughing outside the glass.


    Mo Yiheng sighed, "it seems that it''s really the right choice for me to let you bring your daughter-in-law here. See how happy she is with her smile, and come here often in the future."


    Gu Yihan took a sip of coffee and fixed his eyes on Xia Liu''s face.


    Well, this little guy is very happy with his smile. He may forget him completely. Little white eyed wolf


    Mo Yiheng thought of the same thing and asked, "I heard that there was an auction on the dinner party last time. Did you take two auction items with pride? A diamond ring, a jade. I can understand the diamond ring. What jade do you shoot? You don''t like this stuff. "


    Gu Yihan did not go to see Mo Yiheng, but has been paying attention to Xia Liu''s every move.


    Hearing Mo Yiheng''s words, he said faintly, "it''s easy to buy. It''s not your money. Why do you ask? If you like, pay me double and send it to you later. "


    Mo Yiheng cut, "what good things do I have here? Just last time I heard from others that Mr. Gu, how do you spend a lot of money in a bold way? I heard that you were photographed 400 million yuan with only one diamond ring. Without blinking an eye, I gave it to the one in your family? "

 Chapter 309

    Gu Yihan looked at him like an idiot, "otherwise? Is it for you? You don''t see if you''re a man or a woman


    Mo Yiheng tut tut two, "I can''t accept what you send, know so long, also didn''t see you send me diamond ring."


    Gu Yihan looked at him and then said in a voice: "what diamond ring do you want for a big man? I really want to buy one tomorrow. I also think the women''s style is suitable for you. You look really soft. Strictly speaking, it''s feminine. It''s just right to take the women''s style. " Gu Yihan''s poisonous tongue naturally won''t leave Mo Yiheng a feeling.


    "OK, I can''t say you, but you didn''t plan to make it public together? Now that we have children, do we have to wait for them to be born? It will be talked about at that time. "


    Mo Yiheng suddenly became serious.


    Gu Yihan glanced at him faintly, "I want to tell everyone that she is my wife. She doesn''t want to. She wants to wait until one day when she can be with me side by side. She wants to match me, not feel attached to me."


    Gu Yihan takes a look at Xialiu who is talking and laughing outside. How can he not understand the little thing''s mind.


    Mo Yiheng looked along Gu Yihan''s line of sight, and then chuckled a few times, "I can''t see that it''s quite backbone. A woman who looks soft and weak will be used to the rebellious factors in her bones."


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips. "She has a strong self-esteem. I can understand her, but she is not as weak as you think. She has a good claw."


    Mo Yiheng is feeling quite interesting, "I don''t know how you two have eyes on each other. You look like you don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    "Me? Don''t understand the customs? It''s none of your business. You should have a good look at Ke Yuan. He has appeared again in this period of time. " Gu Yihan shakes the tea in the cup, and his eyes are slightly solidified.


    Mo Yiheng pauses, "Ke Yuan? Is it so rampant? He dares to show up in Kangshi. He doesn''t pay attention to you. "


    "He is a bit rampant. He put his things at the auction. It seems that he needs to catch his criminal evidence as soon as possible. A few days ago, it was said that the customs had found some illegal and addictive goods. The goods were sent from abroad. After checking the address, it was found that they were in the same place as the place where Ke Yuan appeared some time ago. The people above suspected that these illegal goods had something to do with Ke Yuan, Let me check. "


    After listening, Mo Yiheng took a sip of tea, then looked at Gu Yihan and said, "I don''t quite understand. You''ve retired. What do these things have to do with you? What do you do every day? As long as it doesn''t violate our interests now, Ke Yuan is free to toss about. "


    "It''s my responsibility to catch Ke Yuan. When I retired, I promised the leaders that I would catch Ke Yuan''s criminal evidence. In order to catch these drug lords, a lot of people''s hard work has been spent in recent years. The criminal police can''t catch these people at all. In the end, they have to transfer people from the army."


    Mo Yiheng hums and laughs, "Ke Yuan is just like a mouse, where there is meat, he just comes out, the rest of the time is just like disappearing, why don''t you take out the bait to lure him?"


    Gu Yihan listened to his words, "this method is not that I have never thought about, but how to spread the news secretly and then accurately spread it to Ke Yuan''s ears is a difficult problem."


    "The problem? It''s not hard. Didn''t you say he had something to do with a drug lord you caught? As long as you get a list of people who have something to do with Ke and have not been caught, it''s like the butterfly effect. "


    After listening to Mo Yiheng''s words, Gu Yihan''s eyes were a little deep in thought.

 Chapter 310

    Mo Yiheng''s words are feasible. After listening to him, Gu Yihan has some plans in mind. Two people said a few words, are thinking about their own things.


    Xia Liu looks back at Gu Yihan in the room, and then goes in with Su Fu.


    Sufu walked behind Xialiu, looking at the figure in front of him, there was a moment of trance.


    I''ve been chatting with her for a while now. Xia Liu is quite similar to what she knows, but she feels more ordinary in her eyes. I don''t know what Ke Ye likes about her?


    Although Xialiu''s face is good, some of Ke Ye''s bed companions are more beautiful than her.


    What kind of pure, charming and coquettish people have you never met? What are the outstanding points of Xialiu?


    Xia Liu walks up to Gu Yihan with a smile, then sits next to the man and looks at him. "What are you two big men talking about? I want to hear it, too. "


    Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s head, then poured a glass of boiled water to her, "nothing to talk about, hungry?"


    Mo Yiheng pulls Sufu to sit down, looks at Gu Yihan and Xia Liu''s intimacy, and says a few words in Sufu''s ear.


    Sufu laughs, then looks at Mo Yiheng.


    "Yiheng, you''re not a good one either."


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    When it''s time for the meal, Xia Liu is eating. Gu Yihan lowers his head and carefully picks fish bones for her with chopsticks.


    A man''s hands can be called white and slender, with distinct phalanges. There is no sense of disobedience when he does these things.


    Gu Yihan picked out the fishbone and handed the bowl to Xialiu, "Liuliu, there should be no fishbone. Eat slowly and drink fish soup."


    Xia Liu chews and eats slowly, and Su Fu looks at them secretly from time to time.


    Su Fu to Gu Yihan some cold vision, hastily pretended to have nothing to do with the head down to eat.


    Why did Gu Yihan look at her like that just now? He didn''t find anything, did he? Sufu''s eyelids blinked. There was no movement. She just ate silently.


    Mo Yiheng brought food to sufu. He didn''t do small things for her. He didn''t do such complicated things.


    He looked at Sufu eating a few grains of rice, then reached out and pushed the woman, "eat more, how can you eat so little? Too thin is not good


    Sue shook her head. "I''m a little dizzy. I don''t have much appetite. I''ll just have a rest."


    As soon as Mo Yiheng heard that Su Fu''s head was a little dizzy, he began to be a little nervous, "is it OK? Shall I see a doctor? If you''re tired, take a rest? "


    Su Fu Xiu frowned slightly. "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Then he turned his head and looked at Xia Liu and Gu Yihan, "you two eat first. I feel dizzy, so I went up to have a rest first."


    Gu Yihan raised his eyelids and nodded indifferently. Xia Liu asked with some concern, "are you ok? There are many symptoms of dizziness. If you don''t know, you must go and have a look. "


    Sufu Yang mouth smile, smile eyes as harmless as crescent moon, "nothing, then you will play for a while and then go back, I go to rest."


    Mo Yiheng goes up to have a rest with Su Fu in his arms. Gu Yihan and Xia Liu are left in the restaurant. After eating Xialiu, Mo Yiheng came down.


    Gu Yihan stood up and said, "it''s too late. We''ll go back first, and we won''t have to send them."


    Mo Yiheng nodded, "it''s OK. If you two leave, I''ll go up with her first. It''s all my own. I won''t send you two to the door."


    Gu Yihan wiped his hands and nodded.


    After two people left, Mo Yiheng went upstairs to accompany sufu.


    "Puff? Can I go in? " Mo Yiheng some wonder, just still open the door, how at this time closed from the inside locked?


    Phoebe, what the hell?


    PS: who are Sufu and Keyuan? They will be revealed later. We should take a serious look!

 Chapter 311

    Gu Yihan stroked Xia Liu''s head, "well, silly girl, you are really stupid. How can I leave you?"


    Xia liuwo was in Gu Yihan''s arms and murmured, "don''t you wonder where my mother has gone? Don''t you wonder why I never mentioned her in front of you? "


    "When you want to tell me, you will take the initiative to say, just like now, your mind, I don''t want to touch, that is the secret of your heart."


    Gu Yihan hugs Xia Liu and feels the coolness of the little girl.


    Xialiu''s water cup has been put aside by him.


    The little girl suddenly said, "do you want to hear that? Don''t you think it''s strange that I''ve never mentioned much about my family? "


    Gu Yi hanweizheng, he has investigated her from the beginning. He has investigated all her previous background and all the things she has experienced.


    "No wonder, Liuliu wants to tell me now? Well, I''m all ears. " Gu Yihan did not leave a trace of the front of the story.


    Xia Liu didn''t feel anything wrong. After a little breath, she said, "in fact, it''s nothing to say. When I was a child, I lived with my father. My mother died when I was a child. Because of my pain, my father felt that if he found me another stepmother, he would be bullied. So he didn''t find another stepmother. Before I graduated from college, my father died I lost a lot of money because of a fire, and I got sick because of the fire. When I graduated from University, my father died, and I married to the sun family because of my father. In my memory, my mother didn''t give me much impression. This is my miserable life. "


    Gu Yihan touches Xia Liu''s head. Because of the lack of family, a child without her mother can be said to be very lonely. When she grows up, without her father, she can know how much pain she suffered.


    Because of this, he felt that she was actually a strong and independent girl. Even if she occasionally played coquetry in front of her, he also felt that she was not so headstrong.


    "Liu Liu, suffer." Gu Yihan holds the little girl tightly.


    Xia Liu looked at the weather outside the window, and her memory seemed to be in a trance. When she was 11 years old, her father held her and painted outside the window. It was the first time that it snowed in Kangshi that year. Even if the heating was on in the inner room, there was a thin layer of frost on the side of the window. She still remembered that time. Her father said that when it snowed in Kangshi next time, he would accompany her to make a pile It''s a snowman.


    It has been a long time since the snow. When it snows, she will make you calm down. She will also think of the wonderful days when her father and she are together.


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak and touched Xialiu''s hair like pacification. "Now and in the future, you won''t be alone. I didn''t participate in your previous life. I will accompany Liuliu in the future, and our children will always keep Liuliu. Liuliu will never be lonely any more."


    Xia Liu felt a little sour in her nose and said in a dumb voice, "husband, do you think I''m particularly sentimental? A little thing can touch the scene


    Gu Yihan hooked the corner of his mouth, "no, that''s where love comes from. It shows that Liu Liu is rich in emotion." Seeing Xia Liu''s sad mood, Gu Yihan changed the topic: "what would Liu Liu like to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    "Didn''t Mother Zhang come here today?"


    "It''s not dinner yet. She may be cleaning at the villa. What would she like to eat? I''ll make some for you first, and then I''ll go on eating when it''s meal time. "


    "Whatever. I''d like something with soup. I may go out tomorrow. Annan asked me out. Should you agree? I promise not to eat too much. "


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan and blinks. She looks a little pathetic.


    Gu Yihan poked Xia Liu''s head. "Now I think you can''t go out to play. It''s dangerous. It''s better to stay at home peacefully."


    Xia Liu puffed his cheeks and said, "just for a while, I haven''t seen Annan for so long. Do you have to let me talk about my old love?"


    Gu Yihan took a deep look at Xia Liu. "You didn''t meet her yesterday. What should we talk about with her has already been talked about?"

 Chapter 312

    "Then we can''t talk anymore? I haven''t seen a good friend for a long time. You can''t do this. You promised me last time! " Big eyes flicker, I can''t bear to refuse.


    Little girl''s eyes belong to the big black grape that will feel very good after seeing, the brighter and the more beautiful.


    Gu Yihan looked into her eyes and said nothing.


    Xia Liu looked at him and shook his hand. "Can you be distracted when you look at me? Husband, you have no problem with your brain


    Gu Yihan back to God, thin lips gently open, "after the baby''s eyes like you, it should be very good-looking."


    Xia Liu pinched Gu Yihan''s hand and said, "don''t open the topic every time."


    Gu Yihan some innocent, "what topic? I''m not allowed to go out anyway. I''ll stay at home. You really want to go out for some air. I''ll take you


    Xia Liu helplessly helps the forehead, the grandmother''s, the proper housekeeper.


    "OK, I won''t go out. Didn''t you say that the bidding results came out these days?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the company tomorrow. You don''t have to be at home alone. I''ll take you to the company and stay with me." Gu Yihan rings Xia Liu''s waist and says with a smile.


    Xia Liu gave him a white look, looked at him viciously, and then said, "OK, according to you, according to you, OK."


    Gu Yihan touched the head of summer willow, "willow is really good."


    Xia Liu cut it and said, "I''ve really studied the recipe these two days. Would you like me to cook another meal tonight?"


    Gu Yihan''s face was stiff, "or No more? " Gu Yihan looks a little reluctant to say.


    He is afraid of eating black food again.


    Little heart can''t stand the blow of little girl cooking and burning the roof.


    "I promise there will be no problem this time. I just want to cook a good meal. I''m sure it will be OK. Let me try again. If there is any problem this time, I promise I won''t touch it in the future."


    Xia Liu said that she raised her right hand and then stretched out three fingers to make an oath. Gu Yihan helplessly held her forehead. She didn''t know why Xia Liu was very keen on cooking. The more frustrated she was, the more enthusiastic she was.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Yihan crossed his waist and looked at Xialiu with great interest.


    Xia Liu thought, "I think it''s better to be simple this time, and fried rice with eggs. How about that?"


    Gu Yihan nodded, "OK, let you try again. If you can''t do well in this kind of non-technical fried rice with eggs, you are really not allowed to touch it."


    Xia Liu nodded his head, then a few minutes later, Xia Liu went to the kitchen to cook.


    Gu Yihan wants to follow in and is pushed to the kitchen door by Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu looked up and said, "I think I can do it alone. Just wait outside."


    Gu Yihan was pushed to the outside, some helpless breath.


    Outside again uncertain asked: "Liu Liu, are you sure you can?"


    "All right!" Finish saying still don''t forget to shout to the outside: "husband, you can''t give me some confidence."


    "All right." Gu Yihan sighed.


    He doesn''t really have faith in the little guy.


    Xia Liu takes her cooking apron with her, and then makes the materials.


    She also checked the procedure of the rice cooker. She looked at the buttons on it. Xia Liu looked at the notebook and pressed it. When it was finished, she would smile and cross her waist. She didn''t believe it. She would fall into the pit.


    Xialiu beat a few eggs and then fried, steamed rice into a piece of fried, but also put a little pepper.


    When fried, Xialiu had a taste. It was slightly spicy, which was acceptable.


    Gu Yihan generally likes light food, and occasionally makes spicy food. Do you know if he can accept it?


    Summer willow is with some elements of prank, tasted the steaming egg fried rice, the taste is good, absolutely delicious.


    Xia Liu is fully confident in her cooking this time.


    This time, the cooking won.


    Xia Liu didn''t see Gu Yihan when he went out with his meal.


    People should be in the study. After Xia Liu put down her meal, she went to call a man. As soon as she was about to open the door, she heard the conversation inside.


    Who should Gu Yihan be calling?

 Chapter 313

    Xia liudun didn''t open the door. When she wanted to turn back, she vaguely heard Sun Yan.


    She subconsciously froze, Gu Yihan with who call will mention Sun Yan?


    Does Sun Yanhan have anything to do with Gu Yihan?


    Xia Liu looked back and listened. She didn''t hear anything clearly, so she gave up.


    Sun Yan has nothing to do with her now, really, she is curious about what these do?


    When Xialiu returned to the table, it took a few minutes for Gu Yihan to come out.


    Looking calm, Xia Liu looked at him suspiciously, "who were you talking to just now?"


    Gu Yihan sat down and then answered, "assistant, I''m talking about bidding. As a result, I will come out in more than ten hours. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Liu lowered her head to eat and suddenly said, "no, I heard you on the phone when I was going to push the door. I vaguely heard the name of Sun Yan. I was a little curious about who you were calling."


    Gu Yi Hanwei, an invisible micro sign, then replied, "there is him among the people bidding for the land, so he was mentioned just now. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Liu shakes his head, "is curious, I also with you and he how, then you quickly taste it, I do the taste this time must be good, you must praise me."


    Gu Yihan looks at the fried rice with eggs, and then takes a bite. Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan with some hope.


    "How''s it going?" Xia Liu asked expectantly.


    There was no change in Gu Yihan''s face.


    "You put pepper in it?" Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu tilted her head and nodded, "yes, how about it? I know you don''t like chili, but it''s OK to try it once in a while? "


    Gu Yihan nodded, "it''s OK. The taste is OK. It seems that you''re not so stupid that you can''t even fry rice with eggs. It''s much better than the taste you made for me before. This time, it''s a success. It''s worth praising."


    Xia Liu is eating her own fried rice with eggs. When she hears Gu Yihan''s words, she is a little proud, "of course, people always have to make progress"


    GU Yihan finished the bowl of fried rice with eggs, and he doesn''t know whether it''s because he''s really hungry or because he supports Xia Liu.


    Xia Liumei Zizi watched Gu Yihan finish eating, and finally took the initiative to wash the bowl.


    Gu Yihan sat there sweating, his face flushed, tut Tut, some spicy!


    Xia Liu washes the bowl to see Gu Yihan, some startled, "how is the face so red?"


    Gu Yihan Yang lip smile, "nothing, may be a little hot."


    Xia Liu thought about it and suddenly exclaimed, "don''t you tell me you are allergic to pepper?"


    Gu Yihan pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    Xia Liu wanted to hit him and scolded him, "what are you trying to do? Do not eat spicy allergy, you have finished eating, really, stupid, do you think I will be very moved? Stupid dead you, get up quickly, go to the hospital


    Gu Yihan sat still, looking at Xialiu''s jumping feet, some wanted to laugh.


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan''s smiling eyes and wanted to beat him, "are you still smiling? Sometimes allergies can kill people. Get up quickly! "


    Gu Yihan grabs her hand, "I have a sense of propriety. I''ll be fine after a while. It''s just a temporary phenomenon. I''ll recover after a while."


    Summer willow distressed hugged the man, "Gu Yihan, you are almost stupid to death."


    "Liuliu loves her husband?"


    PS: continue to go to QQ to read the long amount of fog, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 314

    Xia Liu looked at him and said anxiously, "well, you know you have a slight allergy to pepper, so you still eat it? You''re stupid. You don''t have everything under your control. Narcissistic man, I''m so angry. If you have any problems, what should I do with my children? " When it comes to the end, I''ve got a cry.


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu''s hand and comforted her, "I''m ok. Your eyes just now, I feel that if you don''t eat it, it''s not to give you face. If I say whether I can eat spicy food, I don''t want to disappoint you. Besides, who let you put pepper? Huh? Little villain, I know I don''t eat spicy, you put pepper back to me, you think carefully, I will not know? Don''t you just hate not letting you go out? "


    Xia Liu looked up at the ceiling, not to see Gu Yihan, suddenly became a little guilty, "no, I don''t have, nonsense."


    Gu Yihan put his arms around Xialiu''s waist and said, "little thing, are you still sophistry? Well


    Xia Liu feels that the man''s temperature is a little high now. She pokes Gu Yihan''s face and says, "otherwise, if you go to take a bath, will it be bad if your temperature is so high?"


    Gu Yihan breathed a breath, "it''s OK, next time you dare to put pepper? I''ll spank you. "


    "Not next time, I promise."


    Gu Yihan pinched Xia Liu''s outstretched finger. "It''s a guarantee every time. If you are my subordinate in the army and dare to tease me like this, 500 push ups and 600 frog leaps are inevitable."


    Xia Liu''s head lies on Gu Yihan''s chest and asks sweetly, "can subordinates have me so close to you?"


    "If I don''t, I can only punish you."


    Xia Liu chuckled, "you''re teasing me again. The army is not a child. How can a wife make mistakes and her husband take the place of punishment?"


    "Well, Liuliu also knows that it''s not stupid. The army has strict discipline. If you violate discipline, all of you will work together. Fortunately, Liu Liu is not a soldier. Otherwise, if you are my wife, I will not be soft hearted. I can only say that I will punish you and feel pain in my heart. "


    Xia Liu gently bit the man''s ear, deliberately teased, "small mouth so slip, is wiped honey?"


    "If you tease me again, I''ll eat you."


    "I can''t. go and take a bath."


    Urged by Xia Liu, Gu Yihan takes a bath.


    Xia liuwo is reading there. When Gu Yihan comes out of the bath, his face looks red because of the heat.


    Gu Yihan threw a pillow in the past, "sit up to read, do not lie down to see, said several times? Can''t change it? "


    Xia Liu vomits her tongue. She sees two-thirds of a book. Gu Yihan turns off the music, and then pulls Xia Liu up to sit upright. "Set a good example for the children and sit well."


    Xia Liu took the book and sat upright, like a good baby, "OK, sit well, how can you still look so red?"


    Gu Yihan squatted down, then his forehead touched Xialiu''s forehead, "it''s not because of your prank?"


    "It seems that it''s a little bit hotter than just now. It should be because I''ve just taken a bath. I''ll see how it is in an hour. I really can''t go to the hospital."


    Gu Yihan nods and then embraces Xialiu.


    Xialiu feels like holding a stove.


    Gu Yihan is not allergic to pepper, but is like taking medicine Well, it seems very enthusiastic.


    The next day:


    GU Yihan takes Xia Liu to Gu. She sits on the office chair and turns around. The chair is so comfortable that Xia Liu can''t help muttering: "I can''t see that Gu Yihan can enjoy it so much."


    Gu Yihan is still in the meeting room. He is still cold and has no expression. Instead, he looks a little more energetic than yesterday. He is sitting on the main seat with a large projector behind him.


    Most of the people in the meeting room were involved in the bidding of Gu city.


    Gu Yihan, holding a pen in his hand, knocked on the table. A clear voice came out. The man opened his thin lips gently: "the result of the bidding has come out. Well, Gu won the bid. I always have clear rewards and punishments. All those who have made contributions to the bidding have a three-day holiday, with a bonus of 50000 each. This hard work has made everyone work overtime to prepare for the bidding."

 Chapter 315

    All the people in the meeting room looked happy. Gu''s bidding was a sure thing, but he was still cheered when he knew the result.


    But if you look at their CEO, he is calm and doesn''t dare to show it.


    But one by one, the smile was obvious.


    Gu Yihan knocked on the table and said coldly: "in addition, the company will hold a celebration banquet tomorrow evening, and then you can also come to participate. You can have a good rest today, and you will be in a good state tomorrow. As for the winning land, we will discuss its planning at work."


    The people in the meeting room could not help whispering, "the president is very generous, so many rewards."


    "Yes, it''s almost catching up with the new year''s bonus."


    "Yes, there are many old people. That''s the foundation of the company''s development."


    "It seems that the new president is more powerful than the old one."


    Gu Yihan didn''t give any severe criticism. These days, everyone is really tired for this project. He also sees it in his eyes. Besides, everyone''s discussions are all praise words, and he also likes to listen to them.


    Gu Yihan looked at everyone in the meeting room again, and suddenly said coldly, "it''s over.


    Everyone is a little curious. At such an important meeting today, their handsome president''s speech is so rough, it''s not his usual style.


    This is the shortest memory in history. What are you anxious to do?


    Gu Yihan handed the documents in his hand to Lu Zhan behind him in the elevator, "these things will be handed over to you first. First contact Yan Hui to discuss the follow-up cooperation."


    Lu Zhan nodded his head, and the saying that beauty is wrong is probably true.


    Everything may be behind the president''s family. It should be said that nothing is as important as her.


    After receiving the documents, the elevator just reached the top floor.


    Gu Yihan out of the elevator door, all the way into the office, looked around, small things are not.


    Push open the door of the rest room in the office, the little guy fell asleep on the bed. Gu Yihan came in, but no one found him.


    Xia Liu''s face is red. Gu Yihan comes near and scolds her heartless.


    Xialiu turned over and went on sleeping soundly.


    Gu Yihan hesitated and lifted the quilt.


    Summer willow cold of shrink a body, Gu Yihan suddenly on prank rise.


    Some cool hands touched Xialiu''s mouth. Xialiu''s closed eyes wrinkled and turned over. She frowned and scolded unhappily: "go away, dead fly, sister. I want to sleep."


    Gu Yihan


    are there any flies in winter?


    Gu Yihan pinched Xialiu''s face, "I''m back, you don''t look at me."


    Xia Liu frowned and let Hou slowly open his eyes. "It''s not a fly. Hehe, it''s my husband. But you go away too. I want to sleep and put down the quilt. I''m so cold."


    Gu Yihan put down the quilt, Xia LIUCai stretched some eyebrows, with some sleep cavity way, "then you lie down to sleep together, I wait for you to wait for boring want to sleep, but husband, you this rest room is very cold."


    Gu Yihan helplessly looked at her, "because you didn''t turn on the heating, how stupid? In the future, if the child''s IQ is like you, it''s probably hopeless. "


    Xia Liu helplessly opened her eyes and said angrily: "what''s wrong with IQ like me? Don''t you have a crush on me? Do you suddenly feel that you have a bad eye now? "


    Gu Yihan conveniently took the remote control from afar and said, "I have a good eye, but a fool has a fool''s blessing. My family Liuliu has not found such a good husband as me."


    Poof!


    Narcissism is out of the question.


    Xia Liu gently hit the man, "you don''t so narcissistic OK?"


    Gu Yihan hands on both sides of summer willow, looking at her, "still want to continue to sleep or to get up?"


    Xia Liu asked, "what time is it?"


    Gu Yihan looked at his watch. "It''s ten fifty. Don''t sleep. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Xia Liu shook his head, "no, I want to sleep. It''s cold and I don''t want to go out."


    Gu Yihan pinched Xia Liu''s face, "wear more, or I''ll ask the Secretary to bring it?"


    Xia Liu grabbed the quilt and hid her head for two-thirds. She said, "don''t eat."

 Chapter 316

    Finally, Gu Yihan pulled up Xialiu very hard.


    "Must eat, is Liu Liu good?"


    "No good!"


    Gu Yihan dressed her directly and took her out for dinner.


    After dinner, Gu Yihan was at his desk. After Lu Zhan knocked on the door and came in, he saw Xia Liu sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Zhan nodded politely to Xia Liu. She had seen Lu Zhan before and nodded with a smile. Then she continued to look at her mobile phone.


    Lu Zhan walked up to Gu Yihan and handed the document to the table. "Mr. Yan said that I could meet you tonight if I could. I met Miss Yan downstairs just now. Mr. Yan should have talked to her on the phone. She said that she would wait for you in the private club with Mr. Yan in the evening."


    Gu Yihan frowned, his face suddenly became not very good-looking, "what did she mix in? She''s working in Gu''s now, and she needs to get involved on both sides? "


    Gu Yihan didn''t care about Yan Yirui''s work in Gu''s family from the beginning. In his eyes, let her enter Gu''s family because of their own interests.


    Xia Liu''s eyebrows move on the sofa, Miss Yan?


    She hasn''t asked Gu Yihan about his peach blossom luck in recent months?


    Is it a woman who covets the beauty of her husband?


    Lu Zhan said softly I don''t know. What should I do now? Tomorrow is the celebration banquet of the company. You can''t make an appointment with Mr. Yan. You don''t have any spare time on your recent trip. "


    "Just for today. Remember to bring some of the materials you prepared in the evening."


    Gu Yihan naturally didn''t want to delay. Now that the land was in his hands, he naturally wanted to make the most of its value. It was not in vain for him to spend so much money.


    "All right."


    When Lu Zhan was born, Gu Yihan took over the document and opened it. As he opened it, he asked, "what document is this?"


    "The report on land geology has just come out. You can have a look first. The Land Bureau has officially given the land development right to Gu."


    Gu Yihan nodded, looked at the above report, and put it aside.


    After Lu Zhan went out, Xia Liu said, "who is Miss Yan? Waiting for you at the club? It''s exciting. " In the last two words, Xialiu added a little more weight.


    It''s obviously sour.


    Gu Yihan looked at her, then laughed, and explained to the little girl: "the daughter of a partner has made an appointment to talk about business tonight. Her father has been interested in marriage from the beginning, but I can''t be too straightforward. After all, there are interests, but I don''t have much to do with Miss Yan. She said that if she wants to work for Gu, I can''t refuse Let Lu Zhan arrange her far away. I haven''t seen her very much since she joined the company. I said, "isn''t Liu jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous of you. Hum Xia Liu propped her chin, looked at Gu Yihan and said, "don''t tell me that she still has interest in you now? Huh? A troublemaker. "


    "I don''t know. I''m clean."


    "After listening to the conversation, since she can participate in the contract together, there are only two possibilities. One is because she is a strong woman and is interested in business. The other is interested in you. If an ordinary young lady is generally a person who eats, drinks and plays, and this kind of business between men is generally not interested, is my analysis very reasonable? "

 Chapter 317

    Gu Yihan looked at her with a smile, "well, it makes sense, otherwise Liu Liu will go with me tonight. You are so beautiful and smart, how can you beat her? Let''s see if she dares to miss your husband."


    "Don''t be poor. I won''t go. Just remember to come back early in the evening. Stay away from women. Otherwise, I''ll never forgive you."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "OK, I''ll go back early, and I won''t be near any female animals, except my family Liuliu. By the way, will Liuliu come to the celebration banquet tomorrow evening?"


    "Tomorrow night? Do you want to be your girlfriend? I''m afraid it''ll make a big stir in the audience After all, I''m so beautiful. " Xia Liu is confident.


    Gu Yihan knocked on the desk during the day, and now she woke up again


    "Gu, Yi, Han."


    "Well, Liuliu, it''s more beautiful than I thought!"


    "that''s about the same."


    Gu Yihan is happy, while Sun Yan is in a mess.


    Sun Yan is so angry that he feels like he''s going to explode.


    The Secretary didn''t dare to say more when he was scolded.


    Sun Yan pointed to the Secretary, his face was very ugly, "who told me last time that it was safe and accurate information? What is this? You tell me what this is? "


    The Secretary bowed his head and sweat all over his face, "boss, I didn''t expect this situation, otherwise I would go to ask that person?"


    "No! Things have come to this point. Do you think it''s useful to find him now? What are you facing if you can''t get this project? The loan period is coming. If I can''t get this project, how can I get the company to come up with funds? Can you tell me how to repay the bank loan? "


    Sun Yan was holding a cigarette in his hand, and the ash fell to the ground with his anger.


    The Secretary hesitated again and again, and then said, "in fact, there is an expedient. As long as you are careful, no one will know that you did it."


    Sun Yan frowned and looked ugly. "What''s the idea, just say it quickly and don''t dawdle. Do you think there''s still a lot of time to delay you now?"


    The Secretary swallowed a dry throat, and then said, "you can sell your stocks anonymously, and the money you get will be used to fill the bank''s loan first. As soon as other projects are completed, the money will arrive at the account. The company has nearly completed the real estate recently, and you can recover the money in less than a month. Then you can use the money to recover the stocks, and everything will be unknown Don''t you feel it? "


    Sun Yan was a little silent and thought about what the Secretary said. By contrast, it is obvious that the scheme he said is feasible, but the risk coefficient is high.


    Because the stock price fluctuates a lot.


    Sun Yan took a deep breath. He put his hand on the corner of the table and held it slightly. Slowly, the blood vessels of his temple were beating suddenly. When it was calmer, Sun Yan said to his secretary, "then sell all the stocks in my name secretly. First, let them finish as soon as possible, and then open up. The real estate is in the prime area, so we can sell it at a good price How many people are waiting to buy a house in a place like Kangshi? The propaganda means should be quick and attractive. Take out the previous plan and use it quickly. Then build momentum. If we can''t get through this time, the whole company will fall apart. "


    The Secretary nodded and wiped his sweat. "Do you need to tell your father? After all, he has been in the enterprise for such a long time, and there should be countermeasures. He should have known that he didn''t win the bid this time. Gu is very proud this time. In fact, boss, you can borrow Miss Qiao''s relationship, and then take advantage of Gu to participate in their projects. "


    Listening to the Secretary''s ideas, Sun Yan sneered, like a poisonous snake in the grass, "do you think Gu is so easy to catch up with? But Qiao Yanran should play her role. "


    PS: continue to support long, collective MEDA! QQ read to do the task to continue to support a long time, thank you!

 Chapter 318

    Sun Yan thought about it and looked at the Secretary coldly. "My dad, I have my own way. Just go and deal with the things I gave you. What''s Gu''s action now?"


    "There was no action, just Gu Yihan gave them a holiday, and there seemed to be a celebration banquet tomorrow, but the meeting seemed to be a little more hasty than usual. Our people said it was like Gu Yihan had brought a woman in his office."


    With the Secretary''s words, Sun Yan''s eyes sank down, and his fingers moved. "Go and investigate who this woman is. If you can start from her side, it can''t be better."


    "What about the man who lied?" Asked the secretary.


    Sun Yan sneered, "doesn''t he like his daughter who has heart disease most? Where are the investigators now? Since I''m sick, I''m sure I won''t leave the hospital in Kangshi. There''s always a way to find him. I''ll inform the doctors in various hospitals that they are not allowed to accept one of them. I''d like to see what''s the end of cheating me? "


    The secretary listened with lingering fear, calmed down and nodded, "boss, I''ll go out first."


    Sun Yan glanced and didn''t speak. The meaning was self-evident. The Secretary quickly went out.


    Sun Yan closed his eyes and took a few breaths. He just felt more and more upset. After standing there for a while, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    He took up a look and saw that it was Joe Yanran calling. He calmed down and picked it up.


    Qiao Yanran sounded a little nervous, "ah Yan, are you ok? I read the news that the enterprise failed to win the bid, and my father already knew it at home. When I was listening upstairs just now, he seemed very angry downstairs and said you made your own decision."


    Qiao Yanran is now calling the parents of the sun family with Sun Yan. She used to call Mrs. sun''s aunt. After being told several times, Qiao Yanran went down the steps to call her parents and became half of the sun family.


    Sun Yan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    This rhetorical question Qiao Yanran was stunned, and then carefully asked, "is it all right, ah Yan? I know this project is a big blow to you, but there must be other ways. It''s just a piece of land. It''s no big deal. "


    "You''re right. It''s no big deal. I''m fine. There will always be failures in life. What did dad say?" Sun Yan asked.


    Qiao Yanran''s reply: "dad didn''t say much, but he was a little unhappy. He just chatted with Xiaochu downstairs, and then he got angry when he talked about it. It''s not enough. Now it seems that two people don''t talk about it."


    After hearing this, Sun Yan said, "I''ll go back and have a look at it at night. Don''t be careful. It''s normal for business to go up and down."


    "I know Gu won the bid. I''ll talk about it with my cousin. Don''t be too disheartened. It''s not certain to bid. You can''t see that the man who looks very cold is actually an old fox. He knows that we are a family and won''t let you order. I''ll go back to him."


    Sun Yan doesn''t know whether Qiao Yanran is stupid or naive to say these words.


    In his eyes, he is as stupid as a pig. What''s the use of looking for Gu Yihan now?


    It''s a foregone conclusion. If we really want to take action, we should start from that piece of land.


    These also don''t know Qiao Yanran is true don''t know or fake don''t know.

 Chapter 319

    Sun Yan is cold-hearted, but his voice is gentle and flattering. "You don''t have to worry about these things for the time being, and don''t make them public. I will deal with these things secretly. You have to have a good rest. First of all, I have to deal with some things. Maybe I won''t go back these days. Have a good rest."


    With that, sun Yanran hangs up.


    How can she know if it''s true or not? She hasn''t come back to live these days. Is she really busy or something?


    Sun Yan began to smoke after he hung up the phone, looking decadent.


    Full of joy waiting for the result, full of confidence, but the result was disastrous.


    In the final analysis, it''s still too naive to underestimate the enemy. He didn''t leave a heart to come out and fell into the trap of others. Sooner or later, this account will be calculated. Sun yanmeng took a puff of smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was more than four o''clock, Xia Liu felt bored to no avail. "Husband, I''m going back. I''m so bored."


    "I''ll see you off later, OK?"


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll let the Secretary see you off."


    "Well!" After that, he still warned again: "Gu Yihan, you should stay away from other women. Do you hear me?"


    "Remember your wife''s orders."


    Before Xia Liu left, she warned and threatened not to get too close to other women.


    Gu Yihan nodded like a good baby, and then agreed to come down. He became intimate with Xia Liu for a long time before he let people go back.


    After Gu Yihan finished his official business, he went to Yan Hui''s club after work.


    Yan Hui and Yan Yirui are waiting in the club. Gu Yihan is going with Lu Zhan.


    After Gu Yihan sat down, Yan Yirui stood up and poured a glass of red wine in person.


    Gu Yihan didn''t move. Yan Yirui looked at the menu, then handed it to Gu Yihan and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, I''ll wait for you to order. This club is opened by my father. The dishes are good. You can have a try."


    "There are many industries under Mr. Yan''s name, and he will enjoy them." Gu Yihan''s words are like a joke, but his words are as cold and hard as usual, but there is no sense of joking.


    Yan Hui smiles, "isn''t living to make money just to live freely and happily? Mr. Gu, you have a lot of property under the name of Mr. Gu. Even there are many branches. I heard that you still have foreign industries. Mr. Gu feels inferior. Our builders can only build houses and make a fat face. Ha ha ha. "


    "Mr. Yan is humorous, but the purpose of my coming here today is more obvious than last time. I''ll get to the point. We Gu have successfully won the project about the land development right in the south of the city. We Gu intend to make some achievements in real estate. As you know, I''m a new official. It''s not enough just to get the project development right. I want to cooperate with Mr. Yan It''s necessary, too. "


    Gu Yihan opened the file bag while talking on his face, took out the documents inside, and then put them on the turntable on the dining table.


    After turning the document to Yan Hui, Yan Hui kept a smile on his face. After looking at it, he said, "we have been planning to cooperate with Gu for a long time, so Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry. As long as Mr. Gu is confirmed, we will have no problem. At that time, the two companies hope to cooperate for a long time, and can cooperate with Mr. Gu so young and promising It''s really a blessing in my life to do it. "


    "I hope Mr. Yan will not forget the original intention of our cooperation."

 Chapter 320

    Yan Yirui opened her red lips slightly and tasted the wine silently. After they finished speaking, they said, "President Gu doesn''t seem to drink much today! This wine has been treasured for many years before it was taken out. Mr. Gu is too shameless, isn''t he? "


    Yan Yirui looked at Gu Yihan with a smile, and Yan Hui echoed, "yes, Mr. Gu, this bottle of wine is taken from the wine cellar for you. The taste is very good."


    "I''ve been in a bad condition recently. The doctor told me not to touch wine during this period of time. I''m also following the doctor''s advice. I''m sorry, both of you." Gu Yihan said it lightly.


    I have to lie for his little things.


    It''s not fun if you don''t let yourself into the bedroom.


    Yan Yirui held the wine cup in her hand, then looked up and took a drink. She was slightly drunk. "Is general manager Gu OK? President Gu should be 30 years old this year. It''s said that President Gu hasn''t got a family yet. Aren''t his uncles and aunts worried? "


    Yan Yirui some inexplicable turn the topic to this aspect.


    Gu Yihan also has no intention to talk with her, concise answer, "no harm."


    Yan Yirui laughed twice, and then poured some red wine into the glass. "The wine is so mellow. It''s a pity that Mr. Gu didn''t taste it today."


    "It''s not a pity that there are so many good wines, but there is only one kind of wine for your appetite. Good wine is a treasure for your appetite." Gu Yihan''s words also contain words and politely refuse Yan Yirui''s beauty.


    Women are not stupid. They can''t hear it.


    Gu Yihan didn''t move the wine in the glass, but took the glass in his hand and shook it. Yan Hui also went out to answer a phone call at this time. Gu Yihan, Yan Yirui and Lu Zhan were left in the room.


    Yan Yirui looked at Gu Yihan with interest. "Today, I still don''t congratulate president Gu for getting this project. In the future, under the leadership of President Gu, Gu''s family will go to a higher level."


    Yan Yirui in the company also heard some gossip about Gu Yihan''s girlfriend, about this, she is silent.


    Gu Yihan nodded faintly, "of course, thank you miss Yan for your love."


    Yan Yirui continued to smile and drank some wine without speaking.


    Yan Hui didn''t come back after a long time. Gu Yihan frowned and became impatient.


    Lu Zhan stood behind him. Gu Yihan looked back and said, "go to the front desk and ask what''s the matter?"


    The marine nodded and went out.


    Soon after the land war came back, he said, "they said that Mr. Yan just answered a phone call and left in a hurry. They told them that if Miss Yan was drunk, please send it back to Mr. Gu."


    Yan Yirui is a little drunk, but there is no excessive action.


    Gu Yihan took a look at her and said, "if you have something urgent, just leave people here? Yan Hui is really relieved. Now that people have said that, send the Buddha to the west, land war, you go and send her back. "


    Lu Zhan scratched his head and said, "but I don''t know Miss Yan''s address. How can I send it?"


    Gu Yihan took two sips of tea and looked at the slightly drunk woman lying on the table. "You ask her, I''ll ask the Secretary to come to pick me up later Come on, you call the Secretary and take her back, and then you take me back. "


    When Gu Yihan''s secretary came, Yan Yirui still fell asleep on the table, breathing lightly.


    Gu Yihan looked at the stunned secretary, "send people back, as for the address, you either find a way to know, or find a place for her at night."


    The Secretary felt that he had come here, like a hot potato. He coughed lightly, but he was caught off guard. "President, this It''s a little inappropriate, isn''t it? Or call her family with her cell phone. "


    Gu Yihan some slightly impatient, "take her mobile phone fingerprint unlock, ask."


    Finally, when Yan Yirui saw her mother in her contact, the secretary called her.


    When Mrs. Yan saw that it was Yan Yirui who called, she was a little unhappy. After connecting, she said, "isn''t it going to dinner with your father? Do you have time to call me? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 321

    The secretary is embarrassed. Is this your mother? Why didn''t you wait for him to speak.


    The Secretary said helplessly: "well, Hello, Mrs. Yan. Mr. Yan just left some of them in advance, leaving Miss Yan alone here. Miss Yan seems to be a little drunk. Our president doesn''t know your Yan''s address. I''ll take the liberty to call. If I can, can Yan''s people ask the driver to pick up Miss Yan? Miss Yan, it''s not safe for a girl to be outside. "


    Mrs. Yan''s well maintained nails crossed the table. "Now that she knows she''s a girl and drinks so much wine, please. I have such a shameless daughter. I will discipline her well. Are you in the club? I''ll send someone to pick her up later, please


    It seems that the secretary did not expect Mrs. Yan to say so about her daughter, and did not know what kind of grudge there was between the mother and daughter.


    After hearing what Mrs. Yan said, the secretary was also relieved, and finally wanted to throw out the hot potato.


    OK, do you need me to watch Miss Yan here for a while? "


    "No, it''s very safe in the club. Since she''s drunk, let her sleep. Give her a long lesson. It''s really troublesome for you." Lady Yan said angrily.


    "Miss Yan is very polite. I''m glad to have two more drinks today. I''ll hang up first. Goodbye, Mrs. Yan."


    After the Secretary hung up the phone and put it back, Gu Yihan also stood up, "now that I''ve dealt with it, I''ll go first."


    Gu Yihan left, the Secretary stood in situ wiped sweat, President or let him look at people here.


    I used to be very relaxed. I have to do some useless work recently.


    Half an hour later, the Yan family let people take Yan Yirui back, the secretary was able to get away.


    Gu Yihan came home and smelled some burning smell as soon as he opened the door.


    Xia Liu sat at the table and touched her ears. In front of her, there was a cake mould, steaming hot.


    The little girl saw Gu Yihan coming back and cried excitedly, "you''ve come back at last. My cake seems to be burning too hard!"


    Gu Yihan couldn''t help but feel the little girl''s hair, "why do you suddenly want to do this? Think of a is a, also don''t wait for me to come back again, hand has been burned? "


    Xia Liu suddenly looked at Gu Yihan with tears of grievance, "yes, I forgot to take the gloves and took them out. I smelled the scorched and asked. I forgot when I was worried. My hands seemed to be burned. You see."


    Gu Yihan went over and ordered Xialiu''s head. Then he looked at her hand painfully, "did you take cold water to flush it?"


    Summer willow nods, "flushed, but still good ache."


    Gu Yihan helplessly and painfully looked at her, and then pulled her up to the bathroom to take cold water for a while.


    Xia Liu''s fingers are really red and swollen, and there is a little blistering feeling. Gu Yihan went to get the medicine box again, and then treated her wound, and said: "I''ll teach you a lesson. Who told you to open the oven to get this without gloves? Huh? Do you dare to see it next time? It''s stupid, little thing. "


    Xia Liu''s hands are thin and white. After Gu Yihan bandaged them, they lose their beauty. She turned her lips and said, "it''s ugly. I don''t want to bandage them like this."


    Gu Yihan knocked her on the head. "How dare you despise ugliness? That''s it. Don''t take it down. Do you hear me? "


    PS: continue to support, don''t forget to QQ reading, continue to help, long fog, thank you! The new friends who have come here have time to support the long ending books "flash marriage tender wife: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: my wife''s full favor". Grey is always good! kiss you! Pet Wen!

 Chapter 322

    Gu Yihan teaches Xia Liu a lesson. The little girl listens to her and takes back her hand. Tears begin to drop continuously. She says in a choking voice: "too much, if you don''t coax me, you''re still cruel to me! Gu Yihan, you don''t love me."


    Gu Yihan held her face, then looked at her and said, "I always want you to have a memory. Who makes Liu Liu so stupid?"


    Xia Liu beat Gu Yihan with his hand and said angrily, "you dislike me again!"


    Gu Yihan kisses Xia Liu''s forehead and begins to coax him: "OK, OK, you''re not angry. Go to have a rest. I''ll help you clean up the mess. You smell the scorched smell. The whole room is full of pungent smell. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Then clean up. I''m in trouble again, alas! In fact, it''s not my fault. It took me a few minutes to adjust the time to burn. I''m sure I won''t do it next time. I''ll learn a lot from a cut. "


    Gu Yihan helplessly looked at her, and then turned to take water and cloth to clean the oven.


    Xialiu''s charred failed products were also thrown into the dustbin.


    Gu Yihan changed his clothes and continued to wipe things. He also changed the air in the room and let out the smell of burning.


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan''s busy figure, went over and hugged the man''s waist from behind, "husband, you are so good, I am really stupid, it seems that I have given you trouble again. In fact, they are also kind-hearted. I want to make some cakes for you. I''ll give you some supper when you come back. "


    Gu Yihan looked down at Xia Liu''s hand wrapped around his waist, and his eyes were smiling, "what''s the matter? Liu Liu''s conscience suddenly found out again? Suddenly so sticky, make trouble, so guilty? Since you are kind, your husband doesn''t feel any trouble. "


    Xia Liu clings to Gu Yihan''s back and says in a stuffy voice: "well, people just think it''s good to have you. What I say is all true. Look at you. If I give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant. I don''t really apologize to you."


    Gu Yihan put his big hand on the back of Xia Liu''s hand and said: "I know. Liu Liu is kind-hearted and has done something bad. Explain to me, not apologize to me. You have a good reason. You can always do it, OK! You go to sit now, don''t walk around, the child in the stomach can''t bear you to toss about like this, go to sit obediently


    Xia Liu does not let go of the man''s waist, "no, our children are not so delicate."


    The little girl just won''t let go. She''s just hanging on Gu Yihan.


    Like koala, Gu Yihan follows wherever she goes.


    Later, after Gu Yihan wiped everything, he began to dislike the burning smell of Xialiu and took her to take a bath.


    Summer willow bubble in the bathtub, looking at Gu Yihan leisurely in drinking red wine, eyes Baba way: "I also want to drink, OK?"


    Gu Yihan drank it all, then put the cup aside and said, "no, Liu Liu is pregnant and can''t drink."


    Xia Liu is blowing bubbles, and then she is going to blow on man Jun''s face.


    "Since you know I can''t drink, you still want me, hum!"


    Gu Yihan pinches her face and kisses her.


    Xia Liu''s eyes are slightly open. Gu Yihan still has the taste of red wine in her mouth. She swallows her dry throat unconsciously.


    Men smile, little girl is how greedy.


    Little girl is still in a daze, he directly put the little girl against the edge of the bathtub, and then increase the kiss.


    Xia Liu puts her hand on Gu Yihan''s neck and responds slightly. The man''s kiss is getting hotter and hotter. She can''t help falling with him.


    In the bathroom, as the temperature between two people rises, Xia Liu whispers: "husband. No way. "


    Gu Yihan''s kiss fell on Xialiu''s ear and said gently, "I asked the doctor. The doctor said it''s OK once or twice. As long as I pay attention to propriety, I''ll pay attention. Liuliu can rest assured."


    Xialiu''s face is more red, son of a bitch! The original question is this! No wonder it''s not suitable for children. How did this guy ask?


    "Then I don''t want to be here..." The summer willows make a sound.


    Gu Yihan only heard half of it, but he also understood what she meant. With a smile, he took Xialiu in his arms, put on his bathrobe and went to the bedroom.

 Chapter 323

    Xia Liu scolded the man with a smile: "how thick skinned, do you want to ask the doctor this? Hello, hooligan. You said that you are a big president, but also shameless


    Gu Yihan pinched her nose and gritted her teeth: "for Liuliu, it doesn''t matter if you have face."


    Xia Liu was a little chilly by these words, "go away, shameless fellow, you always feel chilly behind me when you speak, a ascetic face. It''s so rogue. This painting style is obviously wrong."


    Gu Yihan awkwardly touched his nose, took a look at Xialiu''s tightly wrapped quilt, and successfully changed the topic, "it''s really chilly. I gave you a bath last night, but my husband didn''t dress you."


    Xia Liu took a look at him, then looked down at his naked body, but directly hid in the quilt, "then you go out first, and I''ll sleep for a while."


    Gu Yihan shook the quilt, then said: "sleep all day long, lazy pig, you show your head first, don''t cover it, by the way give me a kiss, and then I change clothes to go to work."


    Xia Liu showed her eyes, waved her little fist, and then said, "I don''t want you to kiss me. Lower your head and kiss my sister."


    "You didn''t brush your teeth." Gu Yihan''s words directly show some dislike.


    Xia Liu gas directly picked up the pillow next to hit in the past, "you still dare to despise me?"


    Gu Yihan catches the pillow thrown by Xia Liu, then slightly lowers his head, "kiss me."


    "Someone thinks my mouth stinks, so my sister is a tough person, so she won''t kiss me."


    Xia Liu can''t resist Gu Yihan''s insistence. When the man leans down, he kisses him carelessly on his thin lips.


    Gu Yihan clasps the back of Xialiu''s head to deepen the kiss before releasing Xialiu.


    Xia Liu''s lips look more ruddy. The little girl pokes Gu Yihan''s tough abdominal muscles and says, "husband, I''m really sleepy."


    Gu Yihan chuckled, then stood up, "I''ll change my clothes first, and then go to work. What do you have for lunch? I''ll ask the Secretary to bring it


    "It''s all right. I''d like something with soup."


    Gu Yihan nodded and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    The clothes in the cloakroom were about one-third of his, and the remaining two-thirds were all Xialiu''s.


    Gu Yihan changes his clothes and wears a tie in the mirror. Xia Liu squints for a while and then looks at Gu Yihan in front of the mirror. This smelly man''s hair is more beautiful than a woman''s.


    Now the skin is so good.


    I used to say that I had a good foundation, but when I was a soldier, I got a tan.


    Thinking, Xia Liu eyelids have been fighting, and finally fell asleep.


    Gu Yihan tied his tie, then looked back at Xialiu, who was sleeping on his side. He raised his lips and laughed silently. He was helpless and spoiled, and walked out of the bedroom.


    After keeping all the food warm, he cleaned it up again before leaving the house.


    After he went out, Xialiu fell asleep and didn''t wake up until half past eleven.


    After getting up, Xia Liu looked at her mobile phone and found that Gu Yihan made two calls, Annan made a call and some wechat messages.


    Xia Liu brushes her teeth and reads the news.


    Annan: why didn''t you come to work today? I didn''t find your department. ¡¿Xia Liu: [I''m not feeling well today, so I''ll have a rest at home]


    Annan: [is it OK? ¡¿


    Xia Liu: [just have a rest. ¡¿


    take another look at Gu Yihan''s SMS.


    Gu Yihan: [Liu Liu, little lazy pig, I didn''t know how to answer the phone when I was sleeping. Are you up now? ¡¿


    as soon as Xia Liu saw the word "pig", she wanted to pinch Gu Yihan. Xia Liu angrily replied: "I got up early. People are not pigs. If I say I''m a lazy pig, I''ll be in a hurry with someone. Hum! After Xia Liu had washed her teeth, she sorted out her pajamas and looked at the traces of her skin in the mirror. She felt helpless and happy. This man is a hungry wolf who doesn''t know how to be satisfied.


    After the mobile phone Ding and wechat message rings, Xia Liu takes it up and takes a look. It''s Gu Yihan''s message.

 Chapter 324

    Liu Liu, not a pig. If I were a pig, I would become a big boar. ¡¿


    Xia Liu snorted, then tied her hair loosely and left the bathroom.


    Grandma, how did you get in touch with pigs today?


    Xia Liu looked at the time point, which has not yet been sent.


    I did not eat in the morning and I was really a little hungry. I went to the kitchen and found that Gu Yihan''s sandwich in the morning was still warm on the table.


    Summer willow directly out to eat, eat a few after the door someone rang the doorbell. Stand up, and put on a coat to open the door, see is Gu Yihan secretary, polite smile, and then take the initiative to say: "hello."


    Gu Yihan''s secretary is not the first time to see Xia Liu.


    For the president of his family, it''s always given to this woman.


    What a happy woman!


    If only he had.


    Cough! He''s not a woman.


    The secretary handed the food to Xia Liu with a smile. "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the square road. I''m late. The president asked me to ask you if you want to attend the company''s celebration banquet tonight, Miss Xia?"


    Xia Liu took things and said with a smile, "you tell him, I won''t go, let him not drink too much wine, you have been with him, help me more advice, trouble you, you come in and have a cup of tea?"


    "No, Miss Xia! I''ll go first. There''s something else to do with the company. " Gu Yihan''s secretary wandered secretly. How dare he stay? I''m afraid as soon as he steps in and is known by the president, he probably won''t have to go to work tomorrow.


    The vinegar of the president is not unknown. Maybe he will be killed.


    After Gu Yihan''s secretary sent things away, Xia Liu went back to the house, and the four dishes and one soup were rich.


    Xia Liu took a picture and sent it to Gu Yihan. Then she began to eat it.


    After eating, Xialiu and others almost did some simple yoga. It was said that after doing more yoga during pregnancy, the production could go smoothly. She had never had a child and didn''t know how painful it was to have a child.


    But last time I saw a lot of comments on the Internet saying that it was very painful. At that time, she felt that her back bones were a little bit cool, so she had to exercise more, hoping that she could midwifery.


    She looked at the blister on her hand. After a day, it still hurt a little when she touched it. Xialiu really felt that she was clumsy in this aspect and couldn''t do anything well.


    Xia Liu stands up and wipes his sweat. When his mobile phone rings, he bends over and looks at it. It''s Annan. Xia Liu picks it up without hesitation.


    "Annan, what''s up?" Asked Xia Liu.


    "Are you at home? I''m going to your downstairs. You''ll open the door for me later. I''ve brought food. "


    Xia Liu was stunned for a moment, "aren''t you working today?"


    "I asked for a half day''s leave. Didn''t you say I was not feeling well? I asked for leave to come and see you. I just got into the elevator. Come and open the door for me. "


    Summer willow helplessly walked to the door, and then opened the door to wait, while walking the way, "has been opened, you really come here, bring me something delicious?"


    Xia Liu''s voice was falling when he saw the elevator door open and Annan came out from inside.


    With a bag in his hand, Annan turned off the call with a smile. Then he walked towards her and said, "I''ve brought you some nuts and fruits. Where can I find such a close friend?"


    Xialiu took the things and brought Annan the shoes.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable. You really came. Come in. I''m so moved. I didn''t feel you were so careful before. Ha ha


    Annan changed his shoes, then closed the door, followed Xialiu, and looked at the neat and clean home. He was a little surprised, "I have no conscience. I haven''t come here for a long time. Your house has changed a lot. Now it''s so clean and tidy."


    "There''s an aunt coming to clean up. My husband doesn''t like mess. Hehe, it''s not my credit, so don''t praise me."


    PS: we continue to support the amount, thank you! Don''t forget to continue to help for a long time, memeda!

 Chapter 325

    "Envy! I can''t afford the cleaning aunt with this salary now, but you are living a well-off life. " Annan laughs, "you''re so lucky. There''s another village in the dark."


    Annan sat on the sofa and poured himself a glass of boiled water. He drank and said, "aren''t you bored at home? Today''s weather is also good. I can''t breathe fresh air when I stay at home. I''ll take you out to have a breath, and play by the way. Let''s go. "


    Xia Liu shakes her head and looks at her stomach. Her eyes flash over her husband''s criticism.


    "Come on, I just finished yoga, and I still have some sweat on my body. I don''t want to go out. I''m too lazy to move."


    Annan''s eyes fell on Xia Liu''s neck, tut tut a few times, "there are still kissing marks on his neck. It seems that you are really uncomfortable. Did you do something fierce last night?"


    Xia Liu was too lazy to cover up in front of Annan and pulled his collar.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you. Also said that I, you do not have a boyfriend, but also dare to say that I am such a married person, I am so normal, do you understand? "


    Annan curled his lips and said with disapproval: "I know that you are going to go shopping with me yesterday. I haven''t seen anyone anywhere."


    Xia Liu touched her nose and apologized, "Oh, next time, what do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you. "


    "Can you make a good meal? I''ve been fighting in the sun family before. Now you have your new husband to cook. I don''t agree with your level. " Annan mercilessly exposed Xialiu.


    Xia Liu sat down, peeled a banana and said, "then you can do it yourself. My family has everything."


    Annan glared at her and continued: "let''s go shopping! I''ve got enough money today and I''m ready to give you a good brush. Let me tell you, don''t spoil my fun "


    Xia Liu''s eyes turned around and thought," OK, OK, I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll come back early in the evening, OK. "


    Annan nodded with satisfaction, "then hurry up, I''ll sit here waiting for you."


    Xialiu went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes. Annan looked at Xialiu and drank water with a cup.


    After Xialiu came out, Annan looked at her, "don''t you make up?"


    Xia Liu looked at the mirror placed in the living room, "I put on a light make-up. After I got pregnant, I put away all the original cosmetics and bought what pregnant women can use. But now I don''t make up much. After all, I don''t trust all the cosmetics."


    "It''s a good mother to be so careful." Annan looked at Xialiu and said.


    Xialiu went in again, put on light makeup, and came out in less than ten minutes.


    Annan took a look at her, "sure enough, pretty people look good without makeup. After you get pregnant, you feel that your face is ruddy. His grandmother''s reason is that there is such a big gap between Maoren and others. Your face is too charming. No wonder you can find such a good man for second marriage. Bah! Now it''s not the time to look at the face. These men say that they like other people''s heart, and all they say is fart. " Annan said that in the end, he bit his teeth.


    She thought of Yang chennuo and was also fascinated by this face.


    Xia Liu smiles, "what you said is so exaggerated."


    After they went out, Xialiu and Annan went to the shopping center.


    Hand in hand, they both went into the store to look at their clothes.


    When Xia Liu saw a baby supplies shop, she pulled Anan, "go to the baby shop and have a look. Go for a walk."


    "I don''t have children." "Don''t look at it," Annan said


    "But I''m about to have one. Can''t you accompany me?"


    "All right, all right!"


    Annan was pulled into the baby supplies store, Xialiu holding a pair of super small shoes, "these shoes are so small, so cute."


    The shopping guide stood aside and said, "this pair of baby shoes was worn when the baby was three months old. How old are you, miss? I can introduce you. "


    Xia Liu smiles, "it''s OK. I''ll just have a look. Do you have the clothes for your newborn?"


    "Yes, over here."

 Chapter 326

    The shopping guide points to the clothing area not far away. Xialiu and Annan look at the past, and the clothes are also super small.


    Xia Liu touched the clothes, very soft and comfortable.


    Shopping guide: "these are boys and girls can wear the baby."


    Seeing these children''s obligations, Xia Liu couldn''t put them down and finally bought a lot of baby products.


    Annan was a little tongue tied. When he got out of the shop, he looked at the bags in Xialiu''s hand, "why do you buy so many? You haven''t been born yet. You''ve bought so much. Isn''t it still several months?


    "If you see something you like, you can buy it. Anyway, you have to buy it in the future. Oh, speaking of this, our baby room is not ready yet."


    Annan took the initiative to share the bag in Xialiu''s hand, and then the two went to see the other clothes with a smile.


    On the other side of the elevator, Qiao Yanran, holding Mrs. sun''s hand, suddenly saw the laughing Xialiu, pretending to be surprised and said, "Mom, isn''t that Xialiu?"


    Mrs. sun looked along Qiao Yanran''s line of sight. When she saw Xia Liu, her face was not good-looking. She snorted coldly, "it seems that she''s had a good life. Yan Ran, let''s go and say hello. How can I be so happy after I lost my grandson''s parents?"


    Qiao Yanran naturally felt guilty.


    Xia Liu has already known about the existence of Budan and the truth of her child''s loss. If she goes to stimulate Xia Liu now, in case Xia Liu tells everything, even if the sun family doesn''t believe it, she will always have a knot in her heart. How can she allow this kind of thing to happen?


    Qiao Yanran grabbed Mrs. sun, "Mom, things are over. We have to forgive people. We don''t want to look at people who should be punished. Don''t you want to buy something? Let''s go in. "


    Mrs. sun gave Qiao a cold look and said, "do you think I can still buy things at this time? If I don''t see her, it''s OK. As soon as I see her, my blood pressure is high. If I don''t go to relieve Qi, I''m not feeling well today. "


    With that, Mrs. Sun took Qiao Yanran to Xialiu.


    Xia Liu greets Mrs. sun and Qiao Yanran, and her smiling face sinks down.


    Mrs. Sun took the lead in making an aggressive voice: "Xia Liu, it seems that this period of time has been very good, talking and laughing, my old lady has seen it from a long distance, how? To kill my unborn grandson? In the middle of the night, don''t you dream about him? " Mrs. sun began to speak eloquently.


    Xia Liu also respected her as an elder before. Hearing this kind of ugly words, she took a cold look at Qiao Yanran next to Mrs. sun and said, "dream back at midnight? You have to ask Miss Qiao, did you dream about the child when you came back in the middle of the night? If you rush at her, will you suddenly be too scared to sleep


    Qiao Yanran was surprised and pulled Mrs. Larson''s clothes. "Let''s go, mom. I have a headache. Let''s not quarrel with her."


    Mrs. sun didn''t pay attention, but looked at Xia Liu with an angry face. "I tell you, this revenge for killing sun, my sun family will remember all their lives that they are a chicken who can''t give birth to children, and they have to force others to have no children? At the beginning, my sun family was really blind, so I accepted you to live in the sun family for a period of time! What a real white eyed wolf


    Xia Liu gave a smile. Annan could not help but plead for injustice and said, "old lady, we Liuliu have been in your house for so long. When did we not swallow our breath and wait on your grandchildren? Your Sun family is vicious. Your own son cheated on Xiao San and let Xiao San be superior. You deserve to have no grandchildren! It doesn''t mean that the child in Qiao Yanran''s stomach is not Sun Yan''s either! You deserve it! We can''t have children? ha-ha! Joke, I see your son that thing, it is not too much, useless


    Mrs. sun''s face was even worse. She raised her hand to fight Annan''s face. Annan raised her chin and looked at her viciously. "Fight, I''ll sue you for deliberately hurting people!"


    Xia Liu took Annan''s hand, snickered and said, "Annan, this is a public place. Be civilized. Let''s go."

 Chapter 327

    Naturally, Annan was unwilling and glared at Mrs. sun.


    Mrs. sun gave a cold smile, then pointed to Annan and scolded, "sure enough, they are not decent people. What qualifications do you have to fight for Xia Liu here? My grandchildren don''t seem to be easy to bully! "


    Passers-by looked at them, Xia Liu did not speak, slightly profound looking at Qiao Yanran. Qiao Yanran looked at Xia Liu with a guilty heart.


    She and Xia Liu''s line of sight, more some guilty.


    Blinked an eye, holding the corner of the mouth to meet Xia Liu''s eyes, "Miss Xia, you''d better take your friends to leave. It''s better to be an interesting person. There are so many people. Now that the network is so developed, it may be on the news accidentally."


    Xia Liu glanced at Qiao Yanran and said faintly: "what Miss Qiao said is reasonable. Then take your mother-in-law back? I''m old, but don''t be too aggressive. When I get on the news, I see it''s the old and young wives of the sun family. It''s not good! "


    Mrs. sun hates people saying that she is old, which is the most taboo for her age, not to mention Xia Liu, who she hates the most.


    Why didn''t you find that she was so smart before, so you could easily find her irritable point?


    Mrs. sun was biting her teeth. "It''s a good thing that your father died early. Otherwise, seeing you like this, you''d be very angry? The people of Xia family are not good things! Your father has been wagging his tail and begging for mercy from our Sun family. Without my sun family, how could you graduate from the University peacefully? Besides, your father''s life was saved by my grandchildren. "


    Xia Liu''s eyebrows moved, as if she had been touched. She raised her feet and approached Mrs. sun for a few steps. Then she said in a cold voice, "say it again? wag the tail and flatter? Uncle sun saved my father''s life. That''s right, but I don''t allow you to show such disrespect to a dead man. Please respect him. "


    "Respect? How did your shameless father fail in business, borrow so much money from our family, and finally die? No one has paid back the money. Since for this reason, I thought you married into the sun''s family. Now that you are divorced from ah Yan, should you pay back the account? "


    Without waiting for Xia Liu to answer, Mrs. sun continued: "it''s not much, it''s only two million. It doesn''t include the expenses for your college education in those years. It''s also the end of my sun family''s benevolence. Xia Liu, I''ll give you half a month to pay back the money. At the beginning, your father had a written proof. Don''t want to deny it. If you don''t pay back in half a month, I''ll see you in the court."


    Xia Liu took a deep breath. He was obviously very angry, and Annan''s face was ugly. When he wanted to move, he was pulled by Xia Liu.


    Mrs. sun suddenly began to hate Xia Liu. She couldn''t stand this attitude. She reached out and pushed Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu was pushed by Mrs. sun unprepared. Fortunately, she didn''t come out in high heels, so she soon stabilized.


    Mrs. sun intended to push her and teach her a lesson. The next time, Annan took Mrs. sun''s hand.


    When Xia Liu was pushed, as a pregnant mother, she thought of the safety of her baby in her stomach for the first time. After she stood still, her heart was still pounding.


    Mrs. sun looked at Annan''s hand in mid air and was embarrassed. She realized that there were a lot of people coming and going around, and immediately withdrew her hand.


    Then he took Joe Yanran and left.

 Chapter 328

    "Let''s go, these two bitches are not big or small."


    Qiao Yanran stands aside is some looks the good play mentality, after all from beginning to end she all did not say anything.


    It''s good for this old woman to be taught a lesson. Anyway, she''s not a good bird.


    When Qiao Yanran is pulled away by Mrs. sun, she looks back at Xia Liu.


    Summer willow looks a little uncomfortable appearance, Joe Yan Yan disdain sneer: is not pushed? As for those who seem to be dying. "


    When Xialiu was sent to the hospital, he was a little dizzy.


    After being pushed just now, I thought it was OK at first. Later, I gradually felt some faint pain in my stomach. Then I was sent to the hospital by Annan.


    When Xia Liu opens her eyes, she sees Gu Yihan sitting by the bed, cutting apples with a fruit knife in her hand, and then putting it on a small light green plate.


    When he saw Xialiu wake up, Gu Yihan was a little relieved. He pressed Xialiu to keep her from sitting up and said softly, "Liuliu still needs to rest. Lie down first and don''t sit up."


    Summer willow brain some sober up, touched the belly, eye circles suddenly red, "husband, our children OK?"


    Looking at the worried look of Xialiu, Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s head, "it''s OK. The doctor said that it''s just a little lack of Qi and blood. What happened when you went shopping just now?"


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and honestly confessed, "I just met the sun family and your cousin Qiao Yanran on the way. They had a few quarrels with me." After a long time, she regretted the explanation: "next time, I will definitely listen to you and not go shopping. Annan himself went to our house to find me. If I refuse to go out to play again, she must think that I will not give her face. Can I not go out? I''ll listen to my husband next time. I''m wrong today. " Then he drooped his little head and looked like he was admitting his mistake.


    "Your heart is really big." Seeing such a little guy, Gu Yihan is not willing to preach Xia Liu.


    Gu Yihan took the fork again, then made a small piece of apple and handed it to Xialiu.


    Xia Liu suddenly remembered that he had not seen Annan and asked, "where is Annan? Why didn''t you see her? "


    There was no other expression on Gu Yihan''s face. He looked indifferent. "I don''t know. She wasn''t there when she came here just now."


    Xia Liu poked Gu Yihan''s waist, "what''s the matter with you? It looks so smelly. "


    The nurse knocked at the door and interrupted the conversation between the two.


    Gu Yihan did not go to see, the nurse said: "the doctor asked the patient to come over."


    Gu Yihan just not light not heavy of UM.


    The man fed a small apple to Xialiu, and then said in a warm voice, "take a rest. I''ll come back later. I''ll ask the doctor when I can go back."


    Xia Liu nodded, then closed her eyes and began to sleep. Gu Yihan stood up and pulled the quilt for her, then went out to the doctor''s office.


    Gu Yihan inquired about Xia Liu''s physical condition. The doctor held the examination report in his hand and handed it to Gu Yihan, "Mr. Gu, we found that some of the things you sent are harmful to pregnant women, but they are non-toxic. If pregnant women eat by mistake, it is likely to lead to abortion, but it depends on the amount of food. According to the time and symptoms, Mrs. Gu should It''s time to eat these things, but fortunately, the consumption is not large and the delivery time is early, which has no impact on the fetus. This kind of thing should be avoided next time. "


    "In what was it detected?" Gu Yihan asked.


    The doctor replied, "it''s in a drink glass."


    Gu Yihan looked at several pages of the report, and there was no special exception. Just at this time, the land war phone called.


    PS: we continue to support the long amount, the last three days, the end of the 15th! If you guarantee the top 20, long new books will add more, and then the group will explode! So hurry up and join the group! Screen capture to the management, and then add the amount. There are group numbers in the profile! But group one is full.

 Chapter 329

    "There''s nothing suspicious about the woman you asked me to check. She''s been traveling alone for several months, but she hasn''t come back very long. It should be a coincidence that she works in the company where Miss Xia appears. At present, there''s nothing suspicious about her, but do you want to check her communication records? This item has not been checked yet. "


    Gu Yihan stood by the window listening, "check, and all her whereabouts in the past few days, to see if she has any contacts with anyone, and by the way, check whether there is any past history."


    Gu Yihan''s voice is as cold as the winter snow, and every word can be cold to the bone marrow.


    "During the investigation and monitoring, I found that the sun family was also there, and it seemed that there was some dispute with Miss Xia. I don''t know if it was a coincidence."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes were frozen. He suspected that all this was related to the man named Annan.


    She was too coincidental when she showed up.


    Liu Mingming said that he was not comfortable, so why did he go shopping? On the way, I met the sun family and angered each other. What I did was too rough. I could see the clue at a glance.


    "Should he be raising money to make it up? Speed up your work. "


    "Well, I''ve done what you want." Lu Zhan clearly understood who Gu Yihan was in his words.


    Not Sun Yan, who else can it be?


    This time, the president has made a mess of this man.


    After a while, the hunter never takes aim at the prey, but looks at it with a look


    Obviously, in Gu Yihan''s eyes, the sun family is his target, and he is the hunter.


    "You mean I understand Lu Zhan didn''t ask any more questions. Then Gu Yihan said something again before he hung up.


    Lu Zhan was still under a lot of pressure. If businessmen wanted to go further, it was inevitable to calculate between people. With Gu Yihan''s intelligence and means, no one could take advantage of him.


    The transformation between major general and chief executive should be the fastest.


    The doctor went to the ward again to check Xia Liu''s body. After confirming that she was ok, he let her out of the hospital.


    Gu Yihan originally intended to let Xialiu stay for an extra night to observe, but Xialiu''s nose was sensitive and didn''t like the smell of the hospital. Gu Yihan went with her, and then took Xialiu back.


    After going back, Xia Liu took the small clothes she bought today and began to show Gu Yihan the results of the battle. "Husband, do you look good?"


    Gu Yihan looked at the baby''s things in Xialiu''s hands, and his mouth began to slightly raise, "well, it''s good-looking. I really want to buy them. After a while, I''ll accompany you, otherwise my stomach will be bigger and bigger, and it will be inconvenient to walk in the future."


    Xia Liu touched her slightly swollen stomach. "When I changed my clothes, I looked in the mirror and felt as if I had really gained a big circle."


    "Liuliu, she is still too thin. Zhang''s mother called in the afternoon and said that she would come to take care of you tomorrow. If you are not stable now, you should not go to work. Work is important and children are also important. You can''t face radiation every day when you are pregnant. Her husband loves you. I know you still have some work to spare, but I can''t spare you any more! "


    Gu Yihan blows the hot air on the spoon and delivers the hot porridge with the right temperature to Xialiu''s mouth.

 Chapter 330

    Xia Liu is about to open his mouth and hear Gu Yihan''s words. He suddenly looks up at him and says, "don''t go to work?"


    Gu Yihan helplessly looked at her, "don''t get excited, I''m not asking you to resign directly, or I''m taking a few months off, and I''ll resume my work after having a stable baby."


    "But that would be boring."


    "Liuliu, I''m selfish. I''ve decided for you and your baby. Tomorrow I''ll stay at home. Mother Zhang will take three meals a day to make up for you. You see, the doctor says that you are short of Qi and blood. What should we do if the baby is defective because you are so careless?"


    Gu Yihan''s words just fell, he was pinched by Xia Liu.


    "Gu Yihan, take back your words, my child will not have defects, hum, at least your little tadpole quality is good, how can there be defects?" Finish saying seem to still don''t Jie Qi, pinch a man again.


    Gu Yihan''s face turned white in an instant. He took a cold breath in an uncontrollable low voice. "Wife, it hurts."


    Xia Liu stares at him and says angrily: "you shut up. I can''t go now. Work is not as important as children. I choose children. Then I''ll ask for leave with the people above. Originally, there''s a exhibition for me in the past few months. I''m half ready. It seems that I''m going to give up, but it''s OK. The woman who prepared with me is disgusting I don''t want to see her


    Gu Yihan touched Xialiu''s head. "That''s just not going. Your way as a future mother. There is still a long way to learn. Don''t talk. Eat more first. It''s getting cold. "


    Summer willow Oh, then rolled a white eye, and then directly eat Gu Yihan has been holding porridge.


    In the middle of the night, Xia Liu wakes up vaguely because Gu Yihan is secretly kissing her again.


    "Sleep in peace." Xia Liu is too lazy to push Gu Yihan away, and pokes Gu Yihan''s naked upper body, "how can you steal from someone else?"


    Gu Yihan hugged her from behind, "did you wake up to sleep?"


    Xia Liu didn''t speak. She turned around and got into Gu Yihan''s arms and bit the man''s Adam''s apple. "Mr. Gu, you just understand. Go to bed. I''m so sleepy." Xia Liu''s confused voice is soft and waxy. Gu Yihan chuckles. Then he puts his arms around Xia Liu and goes to sleep. He whispers, "I steal my kiss because Liu Liu is so charming. I can''t help it."


    Summer willow with a sweet smile said: "sex wolf will find an excuse for their behavior."


    The next day, Xia Liu stayed up late, and Gu Yihan had already gone to work.


    "I heard that when he came out of the bathroom, his mother was not feeling well while drinking Matsushita


    While scrubbing the furniture, Mrs. Zhang replied with a smile: "the old man has been much better recently. In winter, the old people are easy to get sick, and the young grannies should take good care of their bodies. Pregnant women are the last ones to get sick."


    Xia Liu drank the water and then said with a smile, "I know, mom Zhang, it will be new year in a short time. Will mom and dad come back?"


    "Listen to the old man, last time my husband and wife called back to report safety, saying that they were playing in Australia. They will come back after a while, and they should be in time before the new year."


    Xia Liu nodded and sighed: "my parents should have a good time. I also want to go out to play like them. Last time I came back from Yunnan, it was too hasty. Now I think it''s really a bit boring. I''m sure I''ll be very busy after the baby is born. This kind of relaxing day has to be pushed back for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, young granny. When the child is born, how can the young master let you be tired? He will certainly have plans. Now the young master is worried that you can''t keep up with the nutrition. He asks me to improve your nutrition every day. It''s easy to change the taste during pregnancy. The young master carefully records your meals every day. Young granny, you are very lucky. My young master has never been so warm to anyone. "

 Chapter 331

    When Xia Liu heard Zhang''s mother say this, she suddenly remembered that she had seen a small photo album in the drawer a few days ago. There were photos of her first pregnancy report and the first report on the development of the fetus''s hands and feet. They were all collected by her man.


    Think about it. It''s really warm.


    She asked Gu Yihan what this is for. Gu Yihan said that it is to record every growth of the child. Every growth moment of the baby can''t be missed. She was very happy at that time.


    "Well, he''s really a very careful man, but I''m used to it. I''m a little rough." Xia Liu couldn''t help but say: "if you want to talk about his shortcomings, he has a pretty face."


    Xia Liu thinks that the corners of her mouth rise unconsciously. The man is a little cold, but he seems to be very enthusiastic to her.


    Looking at Xia Liu, mother Zhang said with a smile, "how happy you are! The young master is not cold to you Then he immediately asked, "what would you like to eat, young granny? I''ll do it. When I came here today, I went to the vegetable market and bought a fresh fish. I''ll stew fish soup for you later. It''s excellent for pregnant people to drink fish soup. The children born in the future must be beautiful and smart. "


    Xia Liu nodded, and then stood up again. As soon as she was about to walk, Zhang Ma stopped her.


    "I''ve heard from the young master that you just came back from the hospital yesterday. You can''t walk around. Besides, the floor has just been dragged and there is still moisture. You can rest and sit."


    Xia Liu touched her stomach and said with a smile, "Mom Zhang, I''m not so sentimental. If I lie down, I''ll get moldy. It''s only three months. If I lie down from now on, I''ll become a little fat pig."


    "No, my little grandmother is pregnant for three months. I think your stomach is a little longer and your little face hasn''t changed at all."


    Zhang Ma touched Xia Liu''s hand, a little cold, sighed, and then put a neat blanket on Xia Liu from the sofa.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain on such a cold day. Even if it''s warm at home, it''s still winter. The air is still too cool. It looks like it''s going to rain."


    "It''s going to rain? It seems that it hasn''t rained for some time, or it hasn''t snowed for a long time. The weather in Kangshi is really unpredictable. " Xia Liu gathered her blanket and looked at the French window.


    Sure enough, the weather has changed.


    Xia Liu went to the balcony to see, some wind blowing, blowing her chill stand up, directly turned back to the house.


    After eating, I didn''t go out. Instead, I read books and listened to music at home to cultivate my sentiment. The same is true of people''s emotions. All of a sudden, my interest came and I lost it.


    Xia Liu is lying on the tatami, listening to songs and drinking flower tea. Then she looks out of the window at the gradually gloomy sky. Then there is a sound of small and big rain. Xia Liu is in a trance and thinks of the past few years.


    It''s been a long time since the quiet and rainy days.


    In the past, when she was in the sun family, how could she have this kind of leisure and elegance? She kept begging for the family. In the end, she didn''t want to have a good life with Sun Yan. However, after so much effort, she still didn''t warm the man''s cold heart. As expected, if she didn''t love, she didn''t love, and she couldn''t get it.


    After being with Gu Yihan, it''s different. It''s sweet to have a meal and take a bath together.


    Xia Liu hooked the corner of his mouth, and then took a picture and sent it to Gu Yihan. There was no word matching, only one picture.


    Xia Liu stares at the mobile phone for dozens of seconds, making sure that Gu Yihan is not looking at the mobile phone again.


    When Zhang Ma brought the fish soup in front of her, Xia Liu felt good. After drinking a big bowl, her gloomy mood was much better.


    "Mom Zhang, you''ve been living here for a long time. If you don''t run back and forth, I''m afraid your body can''t bear it. Anyway, you can live here."


    Zhang Ma waved her hand with a smile, "young grandma, I''m not used to living here. Moreover, I get up easily at night. Pregnant women have a shallow sleep and every move is easy to disturb you. I''d better go back to sleep. It''s OK. It''s easy to take the subway. It''s almost seven or eight o''clock when I go back after dinner. You can rest assured that I''m in good health."

 Chapter 332

    Gu Yihan here after the meeting into the office saw Yan Yirui sitting in it, waiting for him.


    Gu Yihan''s face looked at her lightly, and then asked, "how is Miss Yan here?"


    Yan Yirui is holding a book in her hand. Gu Yihan has a look at it and knows that it was taken down from his bookshelf. She is not happy.


    Yan Yirui smiles and looks up at Gu Yihan, then stands up and says: "Mr. Gu, is the meeting over? I just came up to send you the operation materials. By the way. "


    "Just give these to my secretary. Anything else?" Gu Yihan didn''t look up. As soon as he sat down, he began to deal with the matter at hand.


    Yan Yirui walked over generously, then put the book on the desk, standing not far from Gu Yihan, admiring the handsome man.


    , indistinct, he had a faint smell of perfume, and frowned.


    Damn it!


    This woman is so close to herself.


    The nose of a small thing is more sensitive than that of a dog. It''s sure to find out.


    Gu Yihan looked up at Yan Yirui and said, "is there anything else wrong with Miss Yan? If it''s OK, go out first. I''ll see the operating materials. "


    Yan Yirui stroked her long hair, looked at Gu Yihan askew, and then said, "is president Gu driving me away? Am I interrupting your work? Why didn''t you come to the celebration party last night? "


    "I don''t want to talk about these personal topics during working hours. Sorry." Gu Yihan''s tone and face were cold again.


    Yan Yirui was not embarrassed, but laughed, a row of neat and white teeth exposed, two hands on the edge of the desktop, "this is also a problem in the scope of work! What''s wrong with caring about the boss as a subordinate? What''s more, I haven''t had time to thank you for sending me back when I was drunk last time, and I was really disgraced that time. "


    "Forget it." Gu Yihan is already impatient with anger, and his tone is even more impolite: "Miss Yan, is there anything else?"


    Yan Yirui curled her lips, some witty deliberately said: "President Gu, your cold appearance is really hard to get close to, just want to make a friend with President Gu, there''s no need not to give face?"


    "Since I know that I hope you can return to your post during working hours, I have my own reasons for not coming, and I don''t need to explain it to you. Do you understand me? Now that you understand me, go back to your own work. Those who leave without permission will be dismissed. "


    Hearing the threat, Yan Yirui smiles and nods, "OK, do you have time to have dinner after work that night? I have something to talk to Mr. Gu. It''s working time. You''re allowed to talk about these things. Is it OK after work? "


    "No time. I have something else to do. If it''s business, please ask my secretary. If it''s private, you can say now that I don''t want any employees to talk to me privately."


    Yan Yirui shrugged, "well, I lied to you. My father wanted to have dinner with you. He said that there would be a lot of business people at a private banquet tonight. I thought of you. Didn''t you just get a firm foothold in Gu''s? I also want to expand the industrial grand plan. Although I''ve got several big projects in my hands in a short time, you''ve heard about your reputation in the business world. After all, it''s not true to hear. People don''t believe the rumors outside. I naturally know this truth in the operation Department. No matter how good your management plan is or how perfect your business strategy is, there are some problems Business people think you are young and despise you. "


    "Although you are so arrogant and disdain to deal with these people, have you ever thought that if you don''t have a good relationship with these people, it may be very difficult for you to do something in the future! Uncle Gu has known a lot of people in business for many years, and his family is a famous family, but Mr. Gu, you should still have a lot of people who didn''t have time to know! It''s a good chance tonight


    After hearing Yan Yirui''s words, Gu Yihan became angry inexplicably. Although it was good for him, he was not as incompetent as he thought, "Miss Yan, don''t you think you are talking so much nonsense? I don''t like people who can''t get to the point for a long time. Besides, I have to correct one point. As long as I want to do something, I can''t do it. As long as Gu is still the leader of Kangshi or even better, there will be people waiting for you. Do you understand? Remember, I don''t need to please people yet


    PS: we continue to support for a long time. Are you still there?

 Chapter 333

    Gu Yihan smiles at Yan Yirui and takes back his warm eyes.


    The woman''s hands did not dare to continue to support the desk, stood well, then looked at Gu Yihan and continued to say: "I understand the truth, but Mr. Gu will go in the evening to give face. Why not do anything that is beneficial but harmless?" Without waiting for Gu Yihan to reply, he continued, "when you agree, goodbye, Mr. Gu. I''ll go down first. I''ll tell your secretary the location."


    Yan Yirui smiles at Gu Yihan and then goes out of the office.


    Gu Yihan did not respond, and then lowered his head to deal with the matter.


    When Yan Yirui went out and saw Gu Yihan''s secretary, she gently raised her trademark smile. Then she took the post it note and pen from the table next to no one to write down the address and handed it to Gu Yihan''s secretary. Then she said, "when the president leaves work, remember to give this to him. Don''t forget."


    Gu Yihan''s secretary is a personal essence. After taking it over, he took a glance without any trace, and then put it in his palm, "OK, Miss Yan, would you like to have tea?"


    "No, I''ll go down first. You can give it to him when you get off work in the afternoon, or you can give it to him some time in advance to let the president prepare."


    Gu Yihan''s secretary is smooth and looks at Yan Yirui.


    President, what does that mean?


    The colored flag is flying outside, but the red flag is not falling at home.


    What''s going on? The president is not like that.


    It seems to be true love for Miss Xia.


    "Yes, Miss Yan."


    After taking the elevator, Gu Yirui asks her secretary to go in.


    The secretary handed the post it note that Yan Yirui had just given to Gu Yihan and said in a low voice, "it was given by Miss Yan just now."


    Gu Yihan took a look at it and put it aside. "I see. You go to sort out the operation information first, and then tell me the other information tomorrow. After John has finished all the work, you can contact the designer I have made an appointment with before. I hope all the projects can be completed in a month and a half. Do you understand?"


    Gu Yihan''s secretary swallowed his saliva. "Mr. John said that he might have to go to Ireland these two days, but the project has been basically completed, five days faster than expected. Because the site is relatively large, the external design is time-consuming, and it should not be much worse in a month and a half. I try my best to urge it."


    "As soon as possible, and the valuable and smart dog I asked you to help me find, have you found it?" Gu Yihan glanced at the secretary.


    Gu Yihan''s secretary responded and immediately took out his mobile phone, then opened the album and handed it to Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan did not speak, took the phone, the Secretary said: "there are probably dozens, you said last time to keep one, I will help you pay attention to some."


    Gu Yihan''s fingers crossed the screen. Most of them were small dogs and some dog breeds that looked very pleasant. Compared with this kind of pet dog, he preferred hounds


    Gu Yihan patiently read every one, and finally had an idea in his heart.


    The secretary is carrying the imperial edict in his heart. When he goes out, he suddenly feels that the woman who is the president is really happy.


    He''s the wrong sex.


    What''s wrong with Yan Yirui.


    Anyway, she can see that the president and Miss Xia are true love.


    Gu Yihan threw the paper into the dustbin when he got off work. He never remembered that he agreed to go.


    Gu Yihan continued to deal with business on the road, and the car was taken care of by the secretary or by Lu Zhan.

 Chapter 334

    When the man came home, Xialiu stood at the door actively, then helped Gu Yihan take out his shoes and put them on, "well, my husband put them on."


    Gu Yihan mouth a hook, "Liu Liu, flattered."


    "Is Liu Liu OK today? So obedient, huh? Did you take my shoes for me? Good boy Finish saying to return to comply with a little girl''s soft hair.


    Xia Liu chucked Gu Yihan, "because I''m so bored, I don''t know what to do at home! I''ll send you a message and you won''t return it to me! Too much. "


    Gu Yihan took her hand, then went in and gently explained: "I''ve been busy all day. How can I have time to watch my cell phone? Is it hard today? "


    Xia Liu affectionately took Gu Yihan''s arm and leaned on him. Hearing the man''s words, she nodded, "I''ve eaten. I''ve left some for you. After finishing the meal, Zhang Ma will go back."


    "Well!" Gu Yihan pulled tie, then hugged little girl, "wife, tired all day."


    Xia Liu immediately broke off the man''s big hand, and then trotted over to pour water.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu''s trot. He was helpless. He took a few steps and hugged her behind her. "Your husband will be angry with Liu Liu sooner or later. He can''t run. How many times have he said that? Huh? Why can''t you remember? " Then she gently shaved her nose, "forget again, I''ll punish you at night."


    The punishment is very heavy. Of course, Xialiu knows what it means.


    My face turns red with a brush.


    She turned around and handed the cup to Gu Yihan, "hooligan!"


    Gu Yihan took a sip, "so Liu Liu needs a long memory."


    Summer Liu Du Du mouth, slowly leisurely way: "he as you and my child, must be solid and healthy, how can there be so fragile?"? If you don''t care about me, you care about him. Am I out of favor? "


    Gu Yihan a listen to, according to say bow head to kiss summer willow, small wench hand block, slanting head looking at the man, "you see, you are guilty."


    Gu Yihan patted off her hand, and then approached a little bit, "little thing, no one can replace your position in my heart, even the child''s vinegar."


    Xia Liu stares at Gu Yihan''s thin lip, and then goes up to take a bite. The man''s instinctive reaction to pain hisses. Xia Liu purses her mouth and laughs, "punish you!" After that, he hugged the man''s waist, raised his head and asked, "husband, are you hungry?"


    Gu Yihan touched the bitten lips and nodded, "hungry."


    Xia Liu pointed to the kitchen, "in the evening, mother Zhang cooked eight treasures rice. It''s super delicious. I''ll keep some for you. Do you want to eat it? Well, I can make other meals for you. "


    Gu Yihan took a look at her, then patted the little girl''s head and went to the kitchen, "I think you can wait for this idea. You can make a pot of flower tea for your husband and want to drink it."


    "Yes, I''ll do it." Xialiudian went to make tea.


    Cooking is not very good, but making tea is very good.


    In the night, Xialiu went to the bathroom twice. As the month grew older, the frequency of going to the bathroom also increased unconsciously.


    When Xia Liu gets into the quilt, Gu Yihan hugs her from behind.


    "Did the noise wake you up?" Asked Xia Liu.


    Gu Yihan shook his head, "no, I just feel that I don''t have you in my arms. I''m not used to it. Remember to go to the bathroom and put on a coat, or I''ll catch a cold."


    The next morning, Xialiu woke up very early and went to the kitchen to make breakfast before Zhang''s mother came.


    A simple breakfast can still be made. It takes dozens of minutes to make some home cooked dishes. Gu Yihan wakes up and comes out of the bedroom. Seeing Xia Liu''s leisurely figure, he begins to suspect that he is wrong.


    He walked over to make sure he was right and asked, "Liu Liu, why do you get up so early to cook?"


    "I can''t sleep. I feel that this quiet environment in the morning is more suitable for cooking, and I won''t be distracted. I''ve tried those on the table, and the taste is OK. This millet porridge needs to be cooked for a while. I''m tired of eating sandwiches and milk juice every day. I''ll have a change today."

 Chapter 335

    Xia Liu pointed to some of the things she had just made on the table. "Try it. It''s very good." Gu Yihan took a look, the corner of his mouth could not help hooking up, and then asked: "Liuliu, when did you steal the teacher?"


    "You Do you like it? I''m self-taught. You''re not as good as me. "


    Gu Yihan went to the table and was about to have a taste when he was pinched by Xialiu who came out with the chopsticks.


    The little girl walked by him and ordered, "wash your teeth. You want to eat without brushing your teeth. Gu Yihan, who I know, has a habit of cleanliness."


    "The meal you cooked today is beyond my expectation, so I think it''s necessary to taste it first. It''s also a bit of face for Liuliu." Gu Yihan took back his hand and looked at the breakfast on the table. He was really overjoyed.


    The little girl is used to black cooking. All of a sudden, she can do it so well. He is used to it.


    As Xia Liu put the bowl, she said: "you can''t underestimate your wife''s ability to learn. I''m very good at comprehension. Anyway, I''m bored at home. I''ll learn to cook with my mother, and then I can show my skills."


    Gu Yihan flicked Xia Liu''s forehead. "Don''t let yourself be too tired. If you want to learn, you can take your time. After a while, I''ll go out with you for a walk and get some air. I don''t want to make Liu Liu too stuffy."


    "Make sure what you have in hand before you tell me about it. It''s no use talking about it now. The plan can''t keep up with the change." Xia Liu says helplessly: "you are a big president, busy, I also understand."


    Then he poked Gu Yihan''s big hand, opened his mouth and said, "go to wash."


    After Gu Yihan went to wash, he looked at the man''s back and turned his mouth. Then he went to the kitchen and brought out the cooked millet porridge.


    Here''s Sun Yan standing in front of the mirror dressed neatly, and then looking down at Qiao Yanran to help him tie his tie.


    After helping him tie his tie, Qiao Yanran smiles at him, "ah Yan, will you come back in the evening? Mom asked us to go back to dinner today. She said that she wanted to see you about something. Maybe it''s about Gu. Are you going to go


    Sun Yan''s eyes turned from the mirror back to Qiao Yanran''s face, and his voice was gentle, "OK, I''ll come back to meet you then."


    Qiao Yanran looks a little coy. She leans her head slightly against Sun Yan, and then says, "no, I''ll let the driver take me to you then."


    Sun Yan did not say anything and nodded.


    Qiao Yanran suddenly hugged Sun Yan''s waist, then raised her chin and looked at Sun Yan, "ah Yan, my body is almost recovered. Shall we have another child?"


    Qiao Yanran wants to hold on to Sun Yan and the young grandmother of the sun family with her children. When she went back a few days ago, Gu Jingru said it for a long time.


    She said that she doesn''t need children to bind Sun Yan now, and the sun family especially like children. When they have exhausted their guilt for her, if they don''t have children to bind her, she will be rejected or even abandoned by the sun family.


    "Don''t worry, let it be, didn''t the doctor say? It''s going to take a year, or it''ll hurt you a lot. "


    Qiao Yanran''s voice is delicate, tickling like feather in her heart, deliberately provoking the man''s heart, "I asked the doctor, the doctor said it''s OK, said I recovered well, after all, I''m still young, ah Yan, shall we try again?"


    "Well, I''ll have one when I''m finished. Why don''t you go down first?" With a few seconds of silence, and then turned the topic.


    Qiao Yanran secretly clenched her teeth, her face was still smiling, "OK, let''s go down to dinner, I''m hungry."


    After Sun Yan finished his meal, when the driver came to pick him up, Qiao Yanran stood at the door and sent Sun Yan away with a smile.


    Turning back to the dining room, Mrs. sun was coming down the stairs.


    Qiao Yanran walked over and took Mrs. sun''s arm with a smile, "Mom, are you awake? Ah Yan just went to work. "


    Mrs. sun nodded and said, "I heard you upstairs. Why do you two get up so early? Cherish time and make a child. Don''t you know how to work hard? "

 Chapter 336

    Qiao Yan Ran was embarrassed and stiff. She didn''t speak. Mrs. sun looked at her impatiently. Then patted Qiao Yanran''s arm gently, "forget it, let it be, you don''t have too much pressure, ah Yan is also very upset because of his career now, you don''t play a child''s temper in front of him."


    "Mom, I didn''t lose my temper in front of him. I can''t worry about having children." Qiao Yan Ran returns a way.


    Mrs. sun nodded, "well, I know, so let it be."


    In Mrs. sun''s opinion, Qiao Yanran has been here for a long time, and her temper has been polished a lot, which is not as delicate as in the legend.


    It''s a pity that Qiao Yanran is not as aggressive as before in the matter of children. That''s why she hates Xialiu so much.


    As soon as she saw her, she would always think of the unborn grandson she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    As long as she had high expectations of that child at that time, she would hate Xialiu now.


    Mrs. sun sat at the dinner table, watching Qiao Yanran help her with porridge, suddenly thought of a person.


    If she remembers correctly, Tian Qingqing still has a child in her stomach.


    But now Yanran and a Yan''s marriage has been known by everyone. If the child in Tian Qingqing''s stomach is born with a wrong name, how can Qiao Yanran accept Tian Qingqing and the child?


    Mrs. Sun took a sip of porridge, and then looked at Qiao Yanran. Her voice was flattering, "Yanran, if, I mean if."


    "Mom, you can say whatever you want." Qiao Yanran looks at Mrs. sun''s appearance and thinks it''s nothing good.


    "If you can''t have a baby, I think our family can adopt one. What do you think?"


    Qiao Yanran''s hand was clenched, and the smile on her face was stiff, "Mom, what do you mean? Why adopt? It''s not that I can''t be born, I just don''t want it now, and ah Yan has no time to think about children recently. "


    Mrs. sun coughed softly. "Look at you. I mean, if you really can''t give birth, it''s easy to adopt one in the future. If you''re in trouble, I''ll find a clever child to come back. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Qiao Yanran more listen to feel more ugly, uncontrollable voice are some crazy, "I said! Ah Yan and I will have children! There is no need to adopt any children! "


    Mrs. sun was stunned and looked at Qiao Yanran, who stood up abruptly. "What are you doing? Is that your respect for me? Is it any more civilized to yell like this? "


    Qiao Yan Ran is scolded of fire more to come up, the facial expression is red by the gas, "educate?"? Mom, is that wrong? It''s clear that you don''t respect me first, and I haven''t got the right to have a baby. Why do you want to adopt someone else''s child? "


    Mrs. sun slapped the table heavily and wanted to stand up and scold Qiao Yanran.


    As soon as he got up, sun Jianhua went downstairs on crutches and said angrily, "what''s the noise? Mother in law and daughter-in-law two people quarrel, the entire room has heard! Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Sun Jianhua walks down on crutches and then comes to two people. Qiao Yanran turns away and looks angry.


    Mrs. sun went to help sun Jianhua, "I just suggested that if she couldn''t give birth to a child, she would adopt one. I didn''t beat her or scold her. Who knows, I suddenly got angry. It''s really puzzling."


    PS: dear babies, please save money these days. Next Friday, that is, July 20, this book will be on the shelves at 0:00, and it will be more than 50000-100000. According to your support, you will work hard to increase it. I hope you will always be there, 1000 words and five cents, and the website has a unified requirement. Ten yuan a month is enough. This is the biggest support for you. Look at the long time Straight very hard, I think little lovely people should not leave me! kiss you!

 Chapter 337

    Sun Jianhua took a look at Mrs. sun, and then said to Qiao Yanran, "don''t put what your mother said in your heart. You and ah Yan are still young. Sooner or later, they will have children."


    This kind of moderate placatory words, in Qiao Yanran''s ear, naturally is very agreeable, "well, thank you, Dad."


    Sun Jianhua sat down to eat, and none of the three spoke.


    Qiao Yanran ate a few mouthfuls and said he was full, then he went back upstairs.


    After eating, sun Jianhua stood up and looked at Mrs. sun. "Come to the room with me."


    Mrs. sun helped sun Jianhua to the room.


    When Mrs. sun closed the door, sun Jianhua began to accuse her, "what do you say in front of her? What are young people afraid of having no children? What''s your bad idea? "


    Mrs. sun helped sun Jianhua sit down, and then whispered: "I haven''t told you yet, isn''t Tian Qingqing pregnant last time? Now Qiao Yanran''s child hasn''t been for such a long time, and she hasn''t been pregnant, but Tian Qingqing has a ready-made one in her stomach. It''s sure to be born in a short time. Let''s give Qiao Yanran a preventive injection now, and then take the child back from Tian Qingqing and hang it under Qiao Yanran''s name. Isn''t that a happy thing for all? "


    Sun Jianhua snorted coldly. Some of them were angry and said, "child, child! It''s said every day. It was because of this that Liu Liu broke the relationship with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. How? Now you''re going to do the same thing again, and keep this family broken? You just can''t take your daughter-in-law? "


    Sun Jianhua was obviously very angry. Mrs. sun looked at the door that had just been closed. Fortunately, the sound insulation was good, otherwise she would have been heard as early as now.


    Mrs. sun pushed sun Jianhua, "what are you in a hurry? Keep your voice down. Isn''t that child in Tian Qingqing''s stomach our grandchildren? You don''t want to have grandchildren? You also said, "ah Yan is so old that I don''t have a child. I''m worried."


    Sun Jianhua glared at her, "what about Yanran? She didn''t make any mistakes. Do you want her to raise a young child? "


    "What''s the matter with Qingqing? Qingqing''s child is also a Yan''s child, and a Yan and Qiao Yanran are unmarried couple. Although they haven''t got a license yet, I''ll ask a Yan to do it in a few days. Isn''t that Qiao Yanran''s half child? And as long as she doesn''t tell Yanran, how can she know it''s Tian Qingqing''s child? Let''s just say it''s adopted, so we don''t have to keep our children outside. "


    After a while, Mrs. sun naturally had a good idea.


    Sun Jianhua was persuaded to waver. "If Tian Qingqing''s son was born, what would she be reluctant to do? At that time, it will be no good for everyone to get into a lot of trouble, and it will become a joke. "


    "What''s the point? She''s an unmarried woman with children, and it''s hard to get married. As long as our conditions are good and we bring the children back, even if Qiao Yanran can''t give birth to the children, the child will be our dependence in the future. It''s also the seed of the sun family. How nice it is! "


    Sun Jianhua opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He waved his hand. "Forget it. It''s up to you, but you can''t make some shameful things and let others laugh. Tell Tian Qingqing well. After all, she''s a poor child. Our Sun family owes her a lot."


    Sun Jianhua''s eyes sank, and Mrs. sun didn''t speak. She said in a half ring, "what''s wrong? She is willing to give birth to our son when she is pregnant. Don''t mention it. It''s just bad luck. I''ll contact Tian Qingqing in the afternoon to see where she is. I''ll ask her out to meet her. Then I''ll see her conditions. If she doesn''t agree, we''ll be tough when the child is born Take it away. Anyway, I don''t care. As long as we don''t have children, I''ll take the one in Tian Qingqing''s stomach. "


    Sun Jianhua leans on crutches and pestles the ground twice. "You didn''t want the child in her belly at the beginning, but now you want it. What do you want. Cough, cough! I''m so angry. "

 Chapter 338

    Mrs. sun''s face was a little difficult, and she said angrily, "what do you mean? I want what I want, and I don''t want what I want. Now who knows that Qiao Yanran can''t have children? If she can be pregnant now, should I ask Tian Qingqing for a baby? Don''t mention it to me. If it wasn''t for Xialiu who lost the child in Yanran''s belly, which caused her to fall ill and hurt her uterus, wouldn''t she be pregnant up to now? "


    "The more you talk, the worse it is. Don''t you understand Liu Liu? Get out of here now! Get out Sun Jianhua looked at Mrs. sun''s shouting, and then he got angry and yelled directly.


    Mrs. sun opened her mouth and finally held back.


    "OK, anyway, I''ve made up my mind. As long as Tian Qingqing''s child is born, I''ll take it back. What can Yanran say? You can''t refute me at that time. I''m not doing this for the sun family''s incense! "


    Sun Jianhua did not speak.


    After Mrs. sun went out, she saw Qiao Yanran at the entrance of the stairs, and her face was not good-looking.


    "What are you doing here?" Mrs. sun asked unhappily.


    Qiao Yanran pursed her mouth and apologized: "Mom, I thought about it. I was too extreme and impulsive just now. I''m sorry."


    Mrs. sun closed her eyes and nodded, "it''s OK. You''re a good child. We can''t have internal conflicts any more. Let a Yan worry. Your father-in-law scolded me just now, but I also want to tell you that what I said is true. Think about it for yourself, and when you come back from adopting a child, you''ll be happy. Maybe you''ll be pregnant, but you''ll have to Relax. Don''t be too nervous. I won''t force you


    She now has a new look forward to, as for Qiao Yanran can be pregnant, she does not care too much.


    It''s a good thing to have nature. It doesn''t matter without her. Anyway, we all have the child in Tian Qingqing''s belly.


    Joe nodded her head.


    Mrs. sun rubbed her forehead, "if you have nothing to do, don''t pestle here. What about Xiaochu? What time is it and I haven''t got up yet? "


    "Don''t you know, mom? She didn''t come back last night. " Qiao Yan Ran returns a way.


    Mrs. sun sighed and said, "this child is becoming more and more disrespectful."


    After Mrs. sun went downstairs, Qiao Yanran went back to her room and didn''t pay attention to anything.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. sun asked Tian Qingqing out.


    Tian Qingqing drank the juice, then looked at Mrs. sun sitting opposite, put down the cup and said gently: "what''s the matter with you, aunt? Why did you find me today? "


    "It''s OK, but I''m bored to come out and have a chat with you. Has the child been for several months now? The stomach is so big, boy or girl? "


    Mrs. sun looked at Tian Qingqing''s stomach with some expectation.


    Tian Qingqing subconsciously touched his bulging stomach, with a smile: "in a few months, the baby will be born, the child has developed very well, the doctor said it may be a boy."


    Mrs. sun covered her mouth with satisfaction and said with a smile, "that''s good. My sun family has a future. How are you doing now? If you need anything, just let me know. I''ll arrange it for you. Is the delivery hospital ready? Did you find Yuesao? I know a good Yuesao center with good service. Last time I had a card friend, she was looking for this when her daughter-in-law was born. "


    "Don''t worry. There are still many months left. Don''t worry, aunt." Tian Qingqing hooked her lips and laughed faintly.


    "How can I say that the children belong to our Sun family too? How can I not worry? What are you going to do when your child is born? "

 Chapter 339

    Tian Qingqing raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. sun. She seemed to be smiling, and naturally understood the old woman''s idea.


    "If I can be a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with my aunt in the future, the child will naturally be brought up by the sun family. If I don''t have this fate, I can only discipline the child myself, right! A child in the custody of his mother is the happiest to live


    "How can it be? Of course, our children of the sun family want to live in the sun family. How can they live outside with you? If you can, I think you can live in the villa under the name of our Sun family. After the child is born, if you don''t want to support it, you can leave. At that time, I will give you a lot of money to let you live again. "


    Mrs. Sun took a sip of coffee and looked at Tian Qingqing with a little smile.


    From time to time will intentionally or unintentionally look to Tian Qingqing''s stomach.


    Tian Qingqing didn''t wear many clothes, but she was wearing a thick camel coat. When she noticed that Mrs. sun was looking at her, she naturally folded her coat, and then said, "live again? I love ah Yan. My aunt should know that, and since I am willing to give birth to a child, I will not ignore him. Ah Yan says that he will marry me. If he won''t marry me, I will leave with my child and never come back. "


    "How can this work?"?! This is our sun''s child Mrs. sun''s eyes were wide open and she said something unbelievable.


    Tian Qingqing chuckled, with a faint smile in her mouth, "he was born by me, I have the right, aunt, you come to me today, just for this matter?"


    Mrs. sun didn''t know why. She felt that Tian Qingqing was so hard now. When she thought of her purpose, she coughed softly, "Qingqing! You can be said that I grew up watching you. At the beginning, your uncle sun insisted that ah Yan marry Xia Liu for a reason. Are you still hating us? "


    Tian Qingqing shook her head with a smile, "how can it be? Auntie, but I really won''t give in to children. Children are the flesh of every mother''s heart. Auntie, you should understand me. If I can go to the end with a Yan, the child will naturally come to the sun''s family. If not, I won''t let my children live in the sun''s family for a lifetime. "


    "Then you mean that if you want to have children, you will be married to our Sun family, right? To be clear, you know that I always speak straight and I don''t like this kind of roundabout words. I used to think you were a gentle and considerate child. Now it seems that after several years abroad, I have learned these things? Is your aunt looking down on you


    Mrs. sun made sarcastic remarks. It''s shameless to give her face. For so many years, no one has dared to put forward conditions wantonly in front of her.


    Tian Qingqing didn''t get angry either. She still had a simple smile on her face and said, "are you angry, aunt? I don''t seem to have said anything too much! Does ah Yan know what we are talking about today? "


    Mrs. sun was a lady, caressing the fur on her body.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he knows or not. It''s up to you. I''m also for everyone''s good. Qingqing, I hope you can think clearly. Now It''s not the daughter of the past. If you are on your own, how can you give your children the best education? And it''s hard to have a complete childhood without a father. "


    Tian Qingqing bit her lips, feeling humiliated and pitying.


    "Auntie, why do you expose people''s scars like this? Don''t you think that''s too much? I love Ayan and my children, but I am more reluctant to see them than I am to have no father. "

 Chapter 340

    Mrs. sun looked at her and said, "to tell you the truth, I won''t agree with you to be with him. Now you are not the former Tian Qingqing. The former Tian Qingqing is qualified to be with my son, but now you obviously don''t have this qualification. You also know that you must have a good relationship with other companies. I believe that some time ago, there was a problem on the Internet It''s been a long time since the Qiao family got engaged to our Sun family. Although they haven''t got a license yet, they''ll soon get married directly. If you give birth to a child that we can raise, it will be the right eldest grandson. In the future, the sun family will certainly have a share of this child''s family business. Otherwise, it''s all in vain. Tian Qingqing, you have to think about it. "


    Tian Qingqing lowered her eyes and flashed a trace of resentment in her eyes. "Sorry, aunt, I won''t take my child in exchange for your so-called prosperity. The sun family doesn''t have anything I covet. I know Qiao Yanran is going to marry him. Isn''t it good for her to give birth to a Yan? Why force my child. " Tian Qingqing said while stroking her stomach. Then she looked at Mrs. sun in a twinkling of an eye. She narrowed her eyes and chuckled. It fell into Mrs. sun''s eyes with a very provocative meaning.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to say much. Qingqing, think about the interests. Don''t be confused about the overall situation. How can it be so easy to live with a child? This card is 100000 yuan. You use it first. You still live in the villa that ah Yan found for you, right? So I think you should also be short of money Mrs. Sun took out a card from her bag and put it on the table.


    Tian Qingqing chuckles, and her eyes fall on the card on the table. There are two more points in her smile.


    "Isn''t it only in the play? Aunt, I''ll consider what you said, but I have conditions. As for what the conditions are, I haven''t figured out yet. I''ll contact you then. "


    Mrs. sun laughed a few times. Then she stood up and said, "in this case, it''s best. I''ll go first."


    Tian Qingqing called to her, "aunt, I''d better take back the card. I''m older now, and ah Yan doesn''t dare to let me out. This card is useless to me, so you''d better take it back."


    Mrs. Sun took a look at her, then snorted and laughed, reached out and took the card back.


    Tian Qingqing drink juice provocative said: "aunt walk slowly."


    After Mrs. Sun left, Tian Qingqing sat there alone, smiling and shaking her head, and soon left.


    Let her go! No way!


    It''s a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ma and Xia Liu come out of the baby shop.


    There are a lot of things in her hand. When Xia Liu wants to take some for Zhang Ma, where will Zhang ma let her carry them.


    Zhang Ma said with a smile: "young grandma, if you are pregnant, don''t mention these heavy things. In fact, it''s OK to prepare the baby room later. It''s not too late to prepare when you know the gender."


    Xia Liu nodded, "yes, but I want to buy these children''s things. I really need to be restrained in the future. If I buy too much, it will be a waste. My husband is not easy to earn money, right?"


    "Not bad, young master. It''s OK." Zhang Ma said with a smile.


    Xia Liu just wanted to reply, suddenly saw a woman walking towards her.


    Xia Liu''s whole body was in a daze, and the soles of her feet were like pouring ten thousand jin of iron, which made her unable to move her feet.


    This woman and the memory of that gentle woman''s appearance coincide, is she?


    Xialiu felt a blank in her mind in two seconds.


    It should be her. She''s back?


    Zhang Ma yelled, "young grandma, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Xia Liu looked as like as two peas in her memory, and the other two looked at her side. When two people were watching, the others were somewhat stunned.


    Tian Qingqing!


    Xialiu!


    Two people in the heart, are reciting each other''s name.


    PS: babies, I didn''t make the top 20, Wuwu, I was one short of 21. I know you have worked hard. The old book has added a new chapter to you. When this book is on sale on Friday, don''t forget to support me. The more you support, the more I will add. Love you!

 Chapter 341

    Tian Qingqing looks at Xia Liu and stops unconsciously.


    Xia Liu laughed for a while, first of all: "long time no see."


    Tian Qingqing obviously didn''t expect that Xialiu would take the initiative to say hello, and also responded generously: "long time no see, I didn''t expect that you would say hello to me?"


    "I''ll go back to see my mother when I meet her later


    Zhang''s mother looked at Tian Qingqing and then at Xia Liu. She was uncertain and said, "little grandma, that I''ll go back first. Let the driver pick you up when you come back later. "


    Xialiu nodded.


    After Zhang''s mother left, Xia Liu looked at Tian Qingqing''s stomach and said with a smile, "I divorced Sun Yan. You should already know, don''t you? Shall we find a place to sit down? "


    Tian Qingqing some hostility of looking at summer willow, pour is readily agreed, "good."


    Then they found a place to drink tea and sat down. Tian Qingqing took the lead and said, "it seems that without me, it''s not easy for you to live in the sun''s family? Tut tut! I got divorced. What did the old woman next to you call you? Grandma? What kind of rich man do you have


    When Tian Qingqing talks, she is prickly. Xia Liu has learned it years ago. When she hears her words, she smiles and doesn''t answer her directly.


    "You look good, too. How big is your stomach? Whose? Sun Yan''s


    Tian Qingqing nodded impolitely.


    "To tell you the truth, I was with him as soon as I came back, Xialiu. After a few years, you haven''t changed at all. After I get married with a Yan, I''ll give you an invitation to witness our wedding, OK?"


    Xia Liu nodded with a smile.


    In the heart hovers, this Tian Qingqing several years passed, why a mouth or let her feel a little stupid and more self righteous?


    "Yes, but I heard that Sun Yan will be engaged, right! It seems that the bride is Qiao Yanran, not you. Do you know this woman? At the beginning, Sun Yan and I had a nominal marriage, but she was involved. When you two met, you should be rivals. After all Both of them... " ha-ha! shame on you.


    Speaking of this, Xia Liu didn''t go on and looked at Tian Qingqing with a smile.


    Tian Qingqing''s face suddenly turned a little blue, "are you blaming the original thing? But you should think about it in another way. If I didn''t do that, how could you get married with him? You two divorce can only say is no fate, I let you, is your own did not catch the heart of a Yan, can you blame me? "


    Xia Liu waved her hand and said with ridicule, "OK, we don''t have any threat relationship with each other now, so there''s no need to have such a strong smell of gunpowder. I won''t pursue those things before. After all, you know in your heart who was wrong about that thing."


    Tian Qingqing gently smile, slowly articulation clear looking at Xialiu said: "as long as we all think it''s your fault."


    "Remember that time can tell everything. People have their own opinions. Tian Qingqing, do it yourself! Ha ha Xialiu gets up.


    Just about to leave, I saw Sun Yan come in.


    Sun Yan''s attention is naturally on Tian Qingqing. Naturally, she is the only one in his eyes at this time.


    Sun Yan strode over and took Shangtian Qingqing''s hand, "Qingqing, how did you come out? Didn''t I let you stay at home? "


    Obviously, Sun Yan was called by Tian Qingqing.


    Xia Liu doesn''t know what her purpose is. Does this woman want to show off?


    She naively thought that she still loved this man named Sun Yan?


    Ha ha! immature! There is no place for him in her heart now. Because of Gu Yihan''s appearance, she is not so "infatuated" with the scum man in front of her.


    Tian Qingqing''s face was soft and she shook her head at Sun Yan. "It''s OK. I just came out for a walk and wanted you to come and pick me up. As a result, I just met Xia Liu, who had known her for such a long time. Naturally, I went out to have tea with her to talk about the past."

 Chapter 342

    Tian Qingqing mentioned that Sun Yan seemed to notice that Xia Liu was also here.


    Sun Yan looked up to see Xialiu, and his heart flashed a little bit complicated. Because he hadn''t seen Xialiu for a long time, he felt that she had become more beautiful and her face was more delicate. It was a kind of unspeakable temperament beauty.


    He never denies that this woman is really beautiful. In the crowd of women, she can be noticed at a glance. It is because her beauty is neither coquettish nor refined. She is the kind of woman who looks more beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for this woman''s vicious heart, he would really fall in love with her after a long time.


    Sun Yan felt his thoughts, his eyes changed from surprise to disgust, and then said, "what are you doing here?" This is naturally a question to Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu sneered scornfully, "is this your home? Why can''t I be here? Sick, right! You


    Tian Qingqing pulled Sunyan''s coat, "don''t talk to Xialiu like this. Let her go. You''re a couple."


    Sun Yan pursed the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at Tian Qingqing gently, "you don''t know how cruel her heart is? Why do you want to speak for her? She and I have never been husband and wife. We are not husband and wife. "


    Xia Liu would like to applaud for the performance of the two people in front of her, there is no husband and wife, this is the biggest insult to her, ha ha! How annoying she is. You say she is white and beautiful with long legs. People don''t want to move their fingers at all.


    She sneered and was about to turn to leave. Tian Qingqing quickly grabbed Xialiu''s hand. "Xialiu, let''s have a meal together?"


    Xia Liu refused with a smile and a sneer in her eyes. "No, my husband will go back later and cook for me, so I won''t be with you. Sorry, I won''t delay your love."


    Sun Yanmei frowned and instinctively grasped Xia Liu''s hand and asked, "husband? Are you really married? Speak


    Tian Qingqing, standing next to Sun Yan, was startled by the man''s last angry tone.


    What''s in the way of Xialiu''s marriage?


    Tian Qingqing used to show off her excited face, but now it''s gloomy.


    What does this ah Yan mean now?


    Xia Liu feels the aggravation of Sun Yan''s strength and is even more upset. She throws her other hand directly to Sun Yan''s face.


    A crisp slap directly on Sun Yan''s face.


    Xia Liu''s heart just feels relieved. He takes advantage of Sun Yan''s stupefied gap to pull away his hand, and then says, "don''t move your hands and feet. Just now I can sue you for harassment. I don''t need you to ask who I''m going to marry. Sun Yan, we''re divorced. You need to know your identity."


    Sun Yan covered his face and squinted. He looked at Xia Liu like a poisonous snake. "How dare you hit me?"


    Tian Qingqing touched Sun Yan''s face painfully, "Oh, are you ok? Xialiu, you''re fine. How can you beat Ayan? Are you crazy? "


    Tian Qingqing''s voice is soft and weak. It looks like a little white rabbit. It''s totally different from the arrogant Tian Qingqing before her.


    Xia Liuchao and his wife laughed for a while, then turned around and walked away. Today, they slapped Sun Yan. Now the palm is still a little painful, but it''s a very relaxing behavior for Xia Liu.


    Sun Yan stood in the same place, leaning his head and watching Xia Liu leave. He clenched his fist in his hand. How dare a crazy woman hit him? Why didn''t you find her so brave before?


    Before, Xia Liu met him just to please him.


    As long as I saw him, I would smile very happily. Later, my smile disappeared, and his disgust for her deepened day by day.


    Tian Qingqing took Sun Yan''s hand and bit his lips. He looked rather aggrieved. Then he said delicately, "ah Yan, does your face hurt? It''s all red. It''s my fault. If I hadn''t asked you to come and pick me up, it wouldn''t be like this. " Then he turned to Xia Liu and immediately blamed him: "Xia Liu, how can you beat people with your hands? Even if you and a Yan are not husband and wife, family still exists, you are also relatives."


    Family?


    Who has special relationship with this person?


    "Sorry, I don''t have any family." Xia Liu twisted her head and gnashed her teeth and said, "if you want me to stay away from me, it''s OK."


    "Summer, willow! You are so unreasonable Sun Yan roared angrily.


    He takes back his sight, then smiles at Tian Qingqing, and gently says, "it''s OK. Are you tired? I''ll take you back, have more rest, and come out less alone in the future. What should I do if something goes wrong? You''ll stay away from such an unreasonable woman, remember? "


    Summer willow


    I Pooh!


    Pretending Dog Man and woman.


    Who else would like to see you? Disgusting!

 Chapter 343

    "Ah Yan, I know you care about me. Let''s go back." Tian Qingqing takes Sun Yan''s hand and looks intimate and happy. Then she takes a provocative look at Xia Liu.


    Unconsciously, she will let this summer Liu realize that she and Sun Yan will never remarry again.


    Even if two people no longer possible, but it is difficult to ensure the resurgence, she wants to thoroughly douse.


    After all, one day husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness. Besides, Xialiu''s face is the pass to a rich family.


    It''s really flawless.


    After listening to them, Xia Liu shakes her head, raises her neck and swaggers away from the teahouse.


    One more look at these two people, she wants to throw up.


    Tian Qingqing sat in the car and looked at Sun Yan. "Don''t be angry. Xialiu doesn''t seem to have changed much. She''s still such an impulsive person."


    Sun Yan said, "don''t get too close to her in the future. We can''t take care of her business. Just stay at home."


    Tian Qingqing looked a little pale in her eyes and said with a smile, "my aunt came to see me today."


    Sun Yan side head looked at her one eye, busy ask a way: "seek you to do?"


    "Auntie''s meaning is to let me give birth to the child and give it to another woman to raise. She said that she would give me a large sum of money as the reward for giving birth to the child. What do you think, ah Yan?" Tian Qingqing asked wrongly.


    Sun Yanmo was silent.


    Tian Qingqing looked at him a few seconds later, sun Yancai said: "Qingqing, I will marry you, but not now, Qiao Yanran and I are only nominal, we have not yet got a license, you know I don''t love her."


    "I''m not talking about that." Tian Qingqing bit her lip lightly and her eyes turned red instantly. She still looked miserable.


    Sun Yan stopped the car at the side of the road, then looked at Tian Qingqing, patted the steering wheel hard, and said angrily, "what''s the problem you want to say? The child has not been born yet. Why do we talk about this topic every time now? You know, I''m as busy as a dog recently. Why do I work so hard? It''s not for a better life in the future. Don''t let me think about these useless things every day, OK? I''m really tired Sun Yan said helplessly closed his eyes.


    Tian Qingqing was startled. Her breath quickened a lot, and sun Yanhou''s face turned white. She bowed her head and didn''t speak, but she was frightened by Sun Yan and sobbed with tears dropping down.


    Sun Yan''s hand fell on Tian Qingqing''s shoulder. After the impulse, he realized that he was too strict just now.


    He seldom made such a gaffe in front of Tian Qingqing, leaving her the impression of being gentle, modest and polite. This time, he may have really scared the woman.


    Sun Yanshou saw the woman''s grievance, and her voice softened in an instant. "Qingqing, are you ok! I just yelled at you in a hurry. I didn''t mean to be angry with you. You know I''ve been a bit irritable recently because of my work. I''m sorry. "


    Tian Qingqing shakes her head and smiles at Sun Yan. "I''m ok. I''m in trouble. I''ll talk about these things later. I''m a little tired. If you have anything else to do, put me on the side of the road first. I''ll take a taxi back."


    Sun Yan took back his hand, "I''ll take you back. I won''t go to accompany you tonight. I have something else to do."


    Sun Yan restart the car, Tian Qingqing all the way did not speak, looking out of the window.


    After the man sent her back, he drove away without stopping.


    Tian Qingqing returns to the house and looks at the house with no expression. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand and smashes all the cups. Today, the nurse who takes care of her is not here. Tian Qingqing gives vent without any worry.


    Why should she be treated like this.


    It''s not supposed to end like this.


    At night, Sun Yan takes Qiao Yanran back to Qiao''s home.


    Qiao Yanran''s father is still not at Qiao''s home, and it''s no surprise that he runs to every country every day, which is busier than Gu Yihan, the president.


    Qiao Yanran''s brother is also not at home all the year round. Now that she has moved to the sun family, Gu Jingru is the only one left in Qiao''s family.


    During the meal, Gu Jingru put a piece of ribs into Qiao Yanran''s bowl and said: "eat more, how can you be so thin? There is no meat on the body. Sun Yan, how do you take care of Yan Ran? "


    Sun Yan light cough, some embarrassed, but also some disgust.


    Qiao Yanran looked at Gu Jingru, "Mom, don''t say it. The sun family didn''t treat me badly."


    "Mom, I''ll take care of Yanran." Sun Yan then said, "I don''t know what mom asked us to come here for?"


    Gu Jingru put down her chopsticks, then looked at Sun Yan and Qiao Yanran and said, "I''ve watched the venue and hotel of your wedding banquet for you. I''ll go back and confirm the date." Then he immediately asked, "Sun Yan, when will you get the license?"

 Chapter 344

    Sun Yan a Leng, immediately explained: "recently may not be free, need a period of time."


    Gu Jingru patted the table and said angrily, "no time? Every day is no time as an excuse? Sun Yan, what do you think of my daughter? Living in your sun''s family without fame or distinction, we Qiao''s family are really bullied? "


    Qiao Yanran sat in the middle of some embarrassment, pulled Gu Jingru''s clothes, "Mom, don''t say."


    Sun Yan didn''t say anything. He was arrogant originally. Recently, he was upset because of the project. He didn''t have time to take care of anything else. When he heard Gu Jingru''s words, he was also annoyed.


    With a voice are cold a few minutes, "in this case, let Yan ran this period of time to stay here, wait until the wedding time to live with me."


    With that, Sun Yan stood up, and then looked at Gu Jingru, "Mom, I have something else to do, I''ll leave first, and you''ll take care of Yanran."


    Qiao Yanran stood up and called nervously, "ah Yan, don''t be angry."


    Sun Yan shakes off Qiao Yanran''s hand and goes to the gate.


    When Qiao Yanran wants to catch up, Gu Jingru shouts, "what are you going to chase him for! Look at his attitude! Sit down and eat


    Qiao Yanran just about to raise the foot, and finally looked at Sun Yan out of the door.


    Later, Gu Jingru pulls her down to eat. Qiao Yanran complains and says, "Mom, you shouldn''t talk to him with that attitude just now. He''s already very bored recently."


    "What''s bothering him?"


    "Gu Shi and Sun Yan bid for the same piece of land. As a result, his cousin won the bid. Ah Yan spent a lot of manpower and material resources on the land. In the end, it was not a failure. Now the enterprise capital can''t be transferred. He is so busy that I love him. How can you treat him with such an attitude?"


    Gu Jingru had a scornful sneer, "Gu? Gu Yihan is very proud now. He redistributes my aunt''s shares only a little. I can''t stand the way they are proud. This man is not so lucky every day. "


    "Mom, do you have any way to ask your cousin to give this project to a Yan? I want to help him. "


    "What can I do? Sun Yan''s attitude is that even if I have a way, I won''t help him. After dinner, you go back to your room and have a rest. During this period of time, you are not allowed to go to the sun''s house. It''s really lawless. "


    Gu Jingru put down her chopsticks, stood up and went to the room, never to manage Qiao Yanran.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xia Liu is bored listening to music and reading books.


    Gu Yihan worked overtime again tonight. She didn''t know what to do.


    And so on. Zhang Yihan didn''t take care of the cat when she came home.


    Xia Liu felt her stomach and muttered to herself: "baby! We''re the only ones left. Your father is so busy that he doesn''t care about us when he goes to earn milk powder money for you. When you come out of your life, you must teach him a good lesson. "


    Xia Liu drank boiled water and looked at the time on her watch. At this time, the man didn''t come back. She still loved the man.


    I sent a short message: "husband, go to bed first! But you should keep away from other women when you are outside. If you let me smell a woman, don''t let me enter the bedroom, remember? ¡¿


    GU Yihan looks at the meeting and looks at a woman''s text message. His cool face suddenly evokes a smile.


    Immediately moved two times back to the text message: [sincerely obey my wife''s instruction, kiss! ¡¿


    Xia Liu looks at her mobile phone and giggles. She can''t help but reply: "lips! ¡¿


    in the conference room, the staff who are reporting all the time are relaxed.


    The president laughed!


    PS: babies, this book will be on the shelves on Friday. Do you have enough money to support you to become more literate and bigger?

 Chapter 345

    In the middle of the night, Xialiu felt that someone got into the bed and hugged her from the back. She was still breathing on her shoulder.


    "Go away! Smelly dog, I''m sleepy. "


    Gu Yihan''s face is black!


    Did the little girl take him as a dog? He hasn''t got his dog back yet.


    "Liuliu, I''m your husband."


    The summer willow in the sleep Du Du mouth, "you back? They are sleepy. "


    "Darling, towards my husband, I miss you."


    Gu Yihan even coaxed and cheated to put it right, and then the whole person stood on the top of Xialiu.


    Then, with Xialiu''s lips, she whispered her name, "Liuliu! I want you. "


    Xia Liu''s thoughts should be in her dream, but she can still feel Gu Yihan''s familiar breath. The man''s voice is gentle and dumb, which makes her want to cry.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yihan cried out in a small voice. He stopped kissing her and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Liu Liu? Did it hurt you or hurt you? "


    Xia Liu did not answer, still crying in a low voice.


    Gu Yihan was a little flustered. He sat up and held Xialiu in his arms. He asked anxiously, "Liuliu, what''s wrong with you?"


    In Gu Yihan''s arms, Xia liuwo feels the man''s strong and powerful heartbeat and body temperature, curls her mouth wrongly, and then looks at Gu Yihan with her bleary red eyes, "husband, I miss you."


    Gu Yihan some did not understand, "I this is not in?"


    "I miss you tonight."


    Gu Yihan some helpless and spoiled, reached out to hold the little girl, "next time I try not to come back so late, darling, do not cry, so I will be distressed."


    Xia Liu stopped crying in a low voice, and then held Gu Yihan in her arms, "then you should write a letter of guarantee to ensure that I won''t be alone next time. No, it''s two people. There''s still one in my stomach."


    Gu Yihan chuckled: "how about oral review guarantee?"


    "No, you''ll make it next time." Xia Liu whispered.


    The orange light shines on the whole bedroom. Gu Yihan kisses the tears on Xia Liu''s cheek.


    With the change of time, Xialiu''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Unconsciously, another month has passed, the pregnancy period is five months, and the new year is coming as time goes on. In another week, Gu Yihan''s parents have come back from vacation.


    Gu family:


    in Gu family''s mansion, Bai Wei smiles and looks at Xia Liu''s stomach. "It''s only been a long time since I saw her. Has Liu Liu''s stomach been so big for five months? Time is really fast. After a while, the baby will be born. Ouch, I can have a grandson. " Seeing Xia Liu sitting by herself, she suddenly found something wrong.


    What about her eldest son with facial paralysis?


    "Liuliu, why didn''t Yihan come with you today?"


    Summer willow speechless!


    Is this your mother?


    I just noticed that my son is not here.


    Xia Liu reluctantly replied: "he has been abroad on business for a week. He should be back in a few days."


    Bai Wei nodded, and then began to blame: "I have never heard of him, how can he leave you at home alone when he goes on a business trip? It''s too shameful. You live at home these days, and I can take care of you, and Zhang Ma can help."


    Xia Liu helped her forehead. She didn''t feel aggrieved.


    My husband is very nice to her.


    "Mom, Yihan takes time to video with me every night. He will be back in two days. Will it be too much trouble for me to move here now?"


    "Ouch! What''s the trouble? It''s all a family. I''ll let someone go and clean it up for you later. I have everything and I don''t need anything at home. You''ll live here these days, or I won''t be at ease. " Bai Wei holds Xia Liu''s hand and says.


    Summer willow is full of affection, can nod only, "OK."


    There is a pain in her mother-in-law, she is also very helpless! Ha! But still sweet in my heart.


    At least it''s not like living in the sun''s family with a heart to please the old and the small.


    As soon as Bai Wei heard Xia Liu''s promise, she immediately said, "great, Liu Liu will live at home in the evening. I''ll ask mother Zhang to make some delicious food for you. I''ll make more supplements during pregnancy."


    When Gu Yihan was on a business trip in Switzerland, he brought his secretary, Lu Zhan, and several senior executives. This time, he mainly signed a contract with a Swiss company.


    After Gu Yihan signed the contract, the other company warmly invited him to stay for a few more days. He couldn''t shirk it well, so he had to stay for a few more days, so he delayed his journey home.


    Gu Yihan met Fang Antong when he got off at the hotel.


    When Fang an Tong saw Gu Yi Han, he didn''t have any special reaction. He just came over to say hello and looked at Gu Yi Han''s back. "Long time no see."


    Gu Yihan nodded lukewarm, "long time no see."

 Chapter 346

    Fang an Tong seems to have come to film, followed by a few people who look like assistant agents.


    She looked at the land war behind Gu Yihan, and then turned to Gu Yihan, "I have to leave in advance. I''ll talk when I have time." Then he turned back and asked, "are you staying in this hotel, too?"


    Gu Yihan did not speak, equivalent to acquiescence, Fang Antong is also used to his cold attitude.


    With a smile, "OK, I''ll go first. By the way, I''ll introduce my boyfriend to you another day."


    Lu Zhan, who stands behind Gu Yihan, looks at Fang Antong, who is smiling and beautiful. She is not like the girl who once cried in front of him.


    It seems that she came out of the haze that trapped her.


    Gu Yihan finally had a trace of expression, and then asked aloud, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Fang an Tong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve just been in contact with you for a long time, so brother Gu doesn''t have to worry about me continuing to pester you, ha ha! Let''s be friends.


    ! I used to be too headstrong, but later I figured out that if I am so excellent, of course I can find someone who is better than you to me. "


    Gu Yihan rare smile to her for a while, "think about it, in this case, another day to bring him to see me."


    Fang an Tong nodded, "OK, my production team is about to start. I''ll go first."


    Gu Yihan nodded.


    Fang an Tong looked at Lu Zhan as he passed by. Lu Zhan didn''t smile.


    After Fang an Tong left, Gu Yi Han looked back at Lu Zhan, "what do you feel when you see her?"


    Lu Zhan was stunned for a moment and asked, "what?"


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak. He turned around and walked towards the door of the hotel.


    Lu Zhan lives next door to Gu Yihan.


    After Gu Yihan returned to the hotel room, Lu Zhan was stopped by him. The man looked at him and said with a little deep feeling: "since you meet her, don''t miss it. No matter whether she has a boyfriend or not, you have a chance. She is actually a pretty good girl. Although she is willful, she is not bad."


    Lu Zhan was stunned for a moment, and then understood what Gu Yihan said. Before he spoke, the man had closed the door.


    The Secretary blinked. "What does the president mean? Lu tezhu, do you have any past with Miss Fang? "


    Lu Zhan looked at the Secretary and said coldly, "how can it be? Let''s go. "


    After the land war left, Gu Yihan took a bath, looked at the time on his watch and calculated the time difference between Switzerland and China. It''s nearly seven hours. Maybe it''s almost night there now.


    Gu Yihan called in the past, the bell rang a few times, Xia Liu just answered.


    "How does Liuliu feel today? Is the baby bothering you? " Gu Yihan asked gently.


    "Kick me today, but you are not here, otherwise you can feel it. This little guy should be very happy today." There are some pities in Xialiu''s tone. Gu Yihan comforted Xia Liu, "I''ll go back in a few days. I''ll feel it seriously." Then he asked, "are you with mom today?"


    "Yes, my mother let me live in the house these days. She said she didn''t trust me to stay at home alone. She said it was more convenient to take care of me here, which made me fully feel her enthusiasm." Xia Liu said with a smile: "people have gained a lot of weight these days. My mother wants to make delicious food for me. I''ve become a ball. Don''t despise me when you come back."


    "No, even the ball is a pretty colored ball."


    "I don''t want to be a ball."


    "Well, Liuliu is not a ball. Liuliu is still white and beautiful with long legs!"


    "Gu Yihan, you can''t treat me like this. I don''t seem to match these words now. Alas! "


    GU Yihan smiles, knowing that the little guy cares about his appearance as much as every pretty girl.


    Such a small child, really wronged her, but there is no way not.


    Such a beautiful little girl, coupled with her high IQ and high face value, does not have a child also lose a lot.


    "Well, baby Liuliu, you are my favorite. You should take good care of yourself at home." Then he asked mysteriously, "Liuliu, do you think I brought you a gift?"


    Xia Liu rolled a white eye, "you let people guess, then you must bring me, hehe, what do you bring me?"


    Gu Yihan''s mouth, knowing that this little financial fan must be calculating money again.


    "I''ll know by then. There are still a few days left for your birthday. I don''t know if I can go back with you in time?"


    "How do you know my birthday?" Xia Liu asked, she remembers that she didn''t tell Gu Yihan when her birthday was.


    "As your husband, if you don''t even know your birthday, then I''m too incompetent." Gu Yihan said slowly.

 Chapter 347

    Xia Liu did not answer with a smile, and they chatted for a while. Xia Liu said that she was a little sleepy, "husband, sleepy."


    "Well, you go to bed first."


    "Hang up, then."


    Gu Yihan immediately said: "don''t hang up. I want to listen to you, good boy!"


    "If you don''t hang up, I can''t sleep. I always want to talk to you


    Gu Yihan chuckled: "now Liu Liu begins to lie down, does not speak, closes his eyes, and will soon be able to fall asleep."


    The little girl finally stopped talking.


    Gu Yihan listened to the phone silently for a long time, until the sound of Xia Liu''s shallow and even breathing came, and the man hung up after listening for a long time.


    After a few hours, someone rang the bell at the door of the hotel. Gu Yihan was drinking red wine. When he heard the sound, he went to open the door. When he saw that it was Fang Antong, Feng Mou immediately became sharp, and then asked, "how did you come?"


    Fang an Tong put his hand behind his back, still looking like a little daughter''s home. "I told you, did I bring my boyfriend to see you?"


    Gu Yihan picked to pick eyebrow, the line of sight falls behind Fang Antong, empty, no one.


    "So, what about other people?"


    Fang an Tong shrugged, "he will come by himself later, now he has something to do."


    Gu Yihan''s deep Phoenix eyes, eyes fell on Fang Antong''s face, frowned and said unhappily: "then you should go back to have a rest first. Your boyfriend doesn''t have to come. I''m going back to China these days. You''re a girl shooting here. If necessary, I''ll let Lu Zhan stay with you."


    Fang an Tong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why he mentioned the land war.


    My heart suddenly became cold.


    "No, my assistant and agent are with me. Since you don''t want to invite me in, I''ll go first and talk to you another day."


    Gu Yihan nodded. After closing the door, Fang Antong looked back, then shook his head and laughed silently, with a look of unprecedented strangeness.


    The next morning, when Xia Liu woke up, she found that there was something wrong with the look of the family today.


    Bai Wei is working in the garden.


    When Xia Liu came down the stairs, Zhang''s mother came up and said, "little grandma, please sit down for a while."


    Xia Liu pointed to Bai Wei''s direction, "who''s mom talking to? He doesn''t look very well


    Mother Zhang shook her head with a smile and said dryly, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s Minhan, but he never let his wife worry."


    After Xia Liu sat down, Bai Wei came in from the outside. When she saw Xia Liu, the anger on her face gradually disappeared.


    Xialiu stood up, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? It doesn''t look happy. "


    Bai Wei rubbed her forehead, then approached Xia Liu and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, Liu Liu, you don''t want to play with your mobile phone and watch TV. There''s radiation. These flowers and plants at home haven''t been pruned for a long time. I''ll teach you how to prune them today."


    There''s nothing wrong with Xialiu. Maybe she has been pregnant for three years. With the growing number of months, she always feels that her reaction ability is not as good as before. But today, it seems that she is not very stupid, and she can feel the changes of her family.


    In the morning, Bai Wei and Xia Liu were leisurely and elegantly pruning the flowers and plants. In fact, there was nothing to prune. The flowers on the top were just right long. Xia Liu couldn''t understand why her mother-in-law suddenly pruned these things today.


    Xialiu should not stand for a long time. Bai Wei asks Zhang Ma to take two glasses of water. The mobile phone in Xialiu''s pocket rings.


    Seeing the call from Annan and looking at Bai Wei, Xia Liu goes out to answer the phone.

 Chapter 348

    "Liuliu, are you awake?"


    Xia Liu is confused. Why did this guy call her all of a sudden.


    "What''s the matter? I woke up early. It''s on my mother-in-law''s side. "


    Annan''s voice sounded very excited, "I''ll tell you a big news!! The goddess I always like actually has a boyfriend. I woke up this morning with a fright. It seems that I was photographed abroad a few days ago. Now the Internet is exploding! Ha ha ha ha! You have no idea who Fang an Tong''s boyfriend is


    Xia Liu didn''t understand. She was confused.


    She doesn''t care about the female stars in the entertainment circle, but she also cares about the male stars.


    But the favorite male star became a little brother-in-law, she also need not too much attention.


    When she wants to speak, she can speak. She can just ask for what kind of signature photos she wants.


    "What are you talking about? You''re calling to tell me that? Does it matter to me if she has a boyfriend? I don''t go after actresses, and it''s normal for actresses to have boyfriends. "


    "But this time it really blew up! All the headlines are about her. Do you know why? Her boyfriend is actually Gu''s president! It''s so handsome. It''s almost unbearable. I heard that they are still childhood friends. As my good friend, you see how good I am. I''m coming to share the news with you so soon. You still have this kind of performance. Cut! It''s still not my good friend. "


    Xia Liu felt as if she had heard something wrong and her heart beat faster. "What did you say just now? Who''s her boyfriend? "


    "Gu''s president! Do you know how valuable Gu is? Immeasurable! The richest man, do you understand? I''ve always heard that this man didn''t find anything when he went to search his information. The information was protected very well, and a picture didn''t show. I finally saw it this time! So handsome! More handsome than a star


    Annan''s voice was excited at the other end of the phone. Xialiu was in a trance and hung up before Annan spoke.


    See today''s mobile phone to push several entertainment news, Xialiu micro shake hands to open, the above is enlarged bold title in her eyes suddenly show out, dazzling.


    As she slid down, photos of looking at each other and Gu Yihan''s face suddenly reflected in her pupils.


    Xia Liu feels a little difficult to breathe. The photo above doesn''t look very close, just at the door of the hotel room. However, the two people look at each other like a sharp sword straight into her heart, and she can''t speak.


    In fact, she is a very reasonable person. She doesn''t believe any of the news!


    How could Gu Yihan be such a person?


    There are more than 100000 comments and more than 400000 forwarding on the microblog, which many people know at this speed.


    Most of the comments below are fans of Fang Antong. Most of the comments are for love.


    Xia Liu light ha, the eye ground is thick anger, this matter Gu Yihan if don''t give her explanation clear, then he abandoned.


    She took a deep breath, and then dialed Gu Yihan''s number. The cold voice of the robot girl came from her mobile phone and turned it off Good. Let''s see what she does with him when he comes back!


    Xia Liu put away her mobile phone, stabilized her impetuous mood, and then went back to Gu''s villa.


    Bai Wei patted the sofa. "Liu Liu, come and sit down. Who''s calling? Talking so long? "


    After Xialiu sat down, Bai Wei looked at Xialiu''s face. She picked up the fruit plate on the table and handed it to Xialiu in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? You look in a bad mood? "


    Xia Liu was silent for two seconds, but she still asked, "Mom, did you take me to trim today because you don''t want me to see today''s explosive news?"


    Bai Wei a Leng, light cough two, "did you see?"


    PS: have the babies saved enough? It''s on the shelves at 0 o''clock this Friday, with tens of thousands of words. Don''t forget to wait online! Little lovely people, I will be more text after midnight on Friday evening, you must wait online Oh! Love you!

 Chapter 349

    Xia Liu blinked, his voice was a little light and weak, "well, I just called to live, he didn''t answer, I can''t understand, it''s just like an explosion, he can''t see it! Then why didn''t he explain to me the first time? Is he indifferent to domestic affairs when he is in Switzerland? " Finish saying eyes already contained mist flower.


    Bai Wei patted Xia Liu on the back and began to comfort her: "Liu Liu, is this the only trust you two have? Yihan should be on the plane. I asked. Don''t worry. When he comes back, just scold him and relieve his anger. Don''t be angry. I''ve already told the public relations staff to withdraw the news out of thin air in one day. I didn''t want you to see it. I didn''t expect to see it. "


    Gu family said that Kang would shake, dare to explode Gu Yihan''s business, this is equivalent to moving ground on Taisui''s head.


    Gu Yihan got off the plane and sat in the black Maybach.


    Maybach drove slowly along the crowded road.


    The driver was driving in front of him. Lu Zhan was sitting next to Gu Yihan. He was beating the keyboard on his notebook and was very attentive.


    Gu Yihan opens his mobile phone and finds that Xia Liu calls him. He tilts his mouth slightly, then smiles softly and silently in his eyes.


    Men are really handsome, just that once, it''s enough to turn the world upside down.


    Lu Zhan, with a serious face, stopped his action and handed the computer to Gu Yihan. "President, deal with it. The news comes from the marketing number, and then the big V numbers forward it. It''s been a few hours, and the forwarding volume is about to exceed one million. Now he''s collecting the monitoring of the wine shop. Who shot it will soon be found out, and the mastermind behind it will be found out. ¡±


    GU Yihan gently shakes the red wine in his glass, looks at the bright screen, and says coldly: "the other party started when I got on the plane and didn''t have the chance to contact the Internet, either by coincidence or very clear about my whereabouts. Who do you think is the biggest beneficiary of this matter?"


    "Fang Antong, it''s obvious that she is the biggest beneficiary of this, but why does she do it?"


    A man who has been in the army for so long, of course, doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry.


    "I''m going to ask her about this. Did you check who her boyfriend was last time?" Gu Yihan asked.


    "A son of an aristocratic family, a Chinese."


    Gu Yihan gave the computer back to the land war, glanced at him, "find out, give them some lessons, and then pay attention to their whereabouts." After that, he began to command: "it''s basically finished over there, and some serious sanitizers have been put in. I''ll move in all the things I like. I don''t need to remind you of the details, do I?"


    "No


    When the car arrived at Gu''s old house, Gu Yihan didn''t see the little girl he was looking forward to when he entered the villa. His heart was cold.


    Zhang''s mother didn''t know where she came from. When she saw Gu Yihan, "young master, you''ve come back. The young granny left half an hour ago. It seems that she has gone back. Her wife wants to send her. She won''t let her go. Later, she was sent by the family driver. Her wife is still upstairs. Do you need me to call her for you?"


    "No more."


    Gu Yihan immediately asked, "why did Liu Liu suddenly go back?"


    Zhang Ma shook her head. "I don''t know. I was still pruning flowers and plants with my wife in the morning. I don''t know why. Later, I didn''t look good. I sat there with my wife and talked for a long time. Later, my little grandmother went back directly. She sighed before going upstairs. I don''t know what happened to them."

 Chapter 350

    Xia Liu was not angry when she heard the man''s explanation, but she still wanted to make a man''s appetite.


    She looks at the man with a smile, Gu Yihan purses her mouth, and then Feng Mou looks at Xia Liu with a smile.


    Xialiu reached out to block his eyes. "Don''t look at me like that."


    Gu Yihan lowered his head and bit Xia Liu''s neck, then said calmly, "Liu Liu, you little heartless fool, originally bought you a box of puffs you like to eat. Now think about it, I''d better throw them away."


    Summer willow don''t open face, quite gutsy way, "don''t eat don''t eat, you open."


    Gu Yihan got up and stood up, and then his eyes fell on her. He said in a low voice: "I''ll take a bath, little things, don''t steal."


    Xia Liu hides in the quilt and cuts, but doesn''t take care of Gu Yihan.


    If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. She''s a tough person, too. OK.


    Before long, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Xialiu was sleepy, and soon fell into a confused dream. In her sleep, she only felt that someone came in from the outside of the quilt and hugged her.


    Xia Liu shivers. The man kisses Xia Liu''s beautiful bone. She can''t bear the warm and soft feeling. She turns over carefully, and then pinches Gu Yihan''s abdominal muscles. He says angrily, "don''t make Qing at night. Sleep well. I''m sleepy. You''ve made me angry, so I refuse all your requests today."


    "I''ll sleep with you."


    Two people face to face, Xia Liu closed his eyes.


    Gu Yihan can clearly see the little girl''s long and curly eyelashes. Xia Liu, who is sleepy, seems to feel Gu Yihan''s eyes to see through her. He says in a voice: "I''ll settle with you tomorrow. Close your eyes and give me sleep."


    Gu Yihan voice with some grievances, "Liu Liu you are still angry, I can''t sleep."


    "What do you want to do?" Xia Liu suddenly opened her eyes to the man''s Phoenix eyes.


    Gu Yihan gently unties Xialiu''s nightgown and touches her delicate skin. The man''s breathing is a little disordered.


    Summer willow helpless and disorderly gather together to kiss Gu Yihan''s thin lip, "don''t make trouble, sleep."


    Gu Yihan snorted, clutching the back of Xia Liu''s head, and then he went up to ask for a kiss, constantly teasing the little girl.


    "Liuliu, I want you."


    "Gu Yihan, you rascal, don''t you know I''m still angry with you?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think Liuliu is that kind of stingy woman Gu Yihan said flatteringly.


    "I am."


    The last trace of sleepiness of Xialiu disappeared and was replaced by lust.


    Gu Yihan has been abstinent for more than ten days, some can''t wait, but his only reason is still there. Now his woman is pregnant with his own life and her little life, and he moves very carefully.


    Men light with a little girl''s lips, dare not have any big action, delicate and gentle.


    Just about to move further, Gu Yihan''s mobile phone on the top of his head rings.


    "Your phone." Xia Liu gently pushed the man who was pressing on her.


    "Never mind!"


    I hung up.


    It''s ringing again!


    Seeing that it was Fang an Tong''s, Xia Liu said angrily, "take it. If you don''t take it again, I guess you won''t stop tonight. I''m sleepy." Then he turned around and fell asleep.


    Gu Yihan saw the little girl''s performance, got up and shook her head.


    Little girl, this is jealous.


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to get up and answer the phone in the living room.


    "I''ve seen the news in China. Brother Gu, believe me, I didn''t make it."


    Gu Yihan did not turn on the light in the living room. The quiet environment made Fang Antong''s every move on the phone very clear.


    Gu Yihan thin lips light open, "evidence?"? Aren''t you the biggest beneficiary of this? Miss Fang, you won''t have just received the news abroad


    "I just finished filming. My friends in China made several phone calls, but I didn''t see them, because I''ve been filming in the crew these days, and I didn''t pay attention to the domestic news. I''m sorry to bring you trouble, but I didn''t do it. Brother Gu, please believe me."

 Chapter 351

    Gu Yihan doesn''t speak. Obviously, he doesn''t believe Fang Antong''s words.


    Fang Antong paused for a moment and continued to explain: "brother Gu, you are a smart man. It seems that I am the biggest beneficiary of this matter. But if I do this, it will only cause you to dislike me and deepen the gap between us. What''s good for me? If I want to improve my popularity, I don''t need this method at all, and the risk is very high. As long as you are angry and don''t care about the old relationship between the two families, if you want to make me unable to stay in the entertainment industry, will I be so stupid? " Fang an Tong stood on the roadside of Switzerland and looked up at the disappearing sunset. He was helpless.


    When the wind blows, Fang an Tong is cold and shrinks. What he is shooting is a summer play. He is still wearing thin clothes and has no time to change them. When he sees the news, he stands not far from the shooting and immediately calls Gu Yi Han.


    Because she knows very well that Gu Yihan will doubt her.


    Gu Yihan laughs. In the quiet living room, there is a kind of chilly feeling.


    Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes. "It sounds like you are innocent, but you tell me how others know about me and your whereabouts? You know I''m the president of Gu? Huh? You know, I can''t find my information on all the major websites. "


    Fang an Tong''s voice trembled a few times and continued to explain: "I don''t know, but I really don''t have it. You should understand that I''m not this kind of person. We''ve known each other since childhood. Although I like you, I don''t mean anything. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    "The most powerless thing in the world is the pale excuse. For the time being, I believe it''s not you. If it''s found out that it''s you, everyone has to pay a price for their willful mistakes. Fang Antong, you should do it yourself." Gu Yihan''s voice is very cold. Fang Antong''s blood seems to be coagulating.


    "OK, I see. I''ll make a statement in my studio later. You Rest early. "


    Fang Antong some desire to talk and stop, finally or pause, think of the woman around him, and then did not speak.


    Gu Yihan hangs up the phone and turns back to his bedroom. Xia liurao looks at him with interest.


    When the man turned around, Xia Liu asked, "who are you calling?"


    "Fang Antong, the rumored girlfriend." Gu Yihan is not afraid of death. Xia Liu rubbed his forehead, then pointed to another room, "you sleep in the guest room tonight."


    Then he got up and pushed the man out of the door.


    Because looking at the little guy''s round stomach, Gu Yihan didn''t dare to exert himself, so he could only retreat to the door. "Go out. Don''t sleep here. My sister is not happy with you today. Hum!"


    Gu Yihan walked in a few steps with long legs. Before Xia Liu closed the door, his feet were in the crack of the door.


    "Wife, jealous?"


    "Eat your big head, narcissistic guy!"


    "Then you let me in."


    Xia Liu glared at him and said, "let go!"


    Gu Yihan took the opportunity to enter, this is almost the same way, let Xialiu suddenly think of the man for the first time to look for the door, unknowingly all in the past so long.


    Gu Yihan quickly holds Xia Liu up and kicks back, then closes the door.


    Xia Liu was scared and almost screamed, "Gu Yihan, do you want to scare the baby to death? You think you''re going to fly. "


    She clung to Gu Yihan''s clothes for fear of falling.


    Gu Yihan put Xia Liu on the bed, then pulled the quilt to cover her, squatted down, and then held the little girl''s hand on her mouth and gave her a few kisses.


    "I don''t know how to fly, but Liu Liu, don''t forget that your husband is an excellent soldier."


    Summer willow don''t overdo, suddenly emotional collapse choking cry.


    Gu Yihan was a little flustered and even asked, "Liu Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think I''m so unreasonable and have nothing to do with it? I know you didn''t do anything, but I still have to be angry with you? Am I really sick? " Xia Liu asked, sobbing.


    Gu Yihan got up and sat on the bed, then helped up the little girl, leaned on him and patted her back.

 Chapter 352

    After Xialiu''s mood stabilized, Gu Yihan said slowly: "why do I think Liuliu is unreasonable? If I marry you, I can''t let you be wronged. It''s my bad work that makes this happen and makes you angry. "


    Xia Liu shriveled her mouth, tears still hanging on her face, and said: "I''m angry because you didn''t report to me about your coming back. I couldn''t hear your voice when I was on the phone. I thought you didn''t want me and ran away with other women..."


    Xia Liu said later, just as she thought of something sad, she continued to sob in a low voice.


    It''s not that I don''t trust you, and I don''t have confidence in myself.


    Because she lost so much, she really didn''t want to lose it again.


    Gu Yihan wiped Xia Liu''s tears, then comforted her and helped her along her chest. "Don''t cry, pregnant women can''t have big ups and downs. It''s not good for you. The child is conscious now. If you do, the child will think that I''m bullying you."


    "You''re not bullying me when you''re having an affair with someone else."


    "Well, my husband is wrong, such things will not happen again. 3. I hope you can continue to support me. If you have 1000 words and 50 cents for a long day, you can spend 50 cents a day. Besides, after going to work, you can spend 6-8 cents a day, and you can spend 3-4 cents. It''s only 10 yuan a month. I think you can afford it.


    4. Economic well-off little cute, please come to a full subscription on the day of putting on the shelves, and then give long long a few hundred Book coins (a few yuan), long will be very grateful, because this day is really important to this book! It''s really important! It''s really important! It''s really important!


    5. I''ve always known that my little darling loves me. She supports me in obscurity and seldom leaves messages for me. However, with your strong support, I won the 21st place in the activity of supporting writers. To be honest, I never dare to think of such a good place. It shows that you really love me and I''m very grateful to you! kiss you! Love you!


    6. There will be rich activities on the shelves. Go to the comment area to see the activity description Post. Please take an active part in it! Remember that you can participate in the activity when you subscribe or reward 2000 value (20 yuan) on the same day. Join the group number: 692134120, remember the screenshot to the administrator: man ¡â Moon and man ¡â Warm, take part in the activity!

 Chapter 353

    Xia Liu was too scared to move. The blood on the bed was really dazzling and shocking in her eyes.


    Gu Yihan quickly gets on the bus with Xia Liu in his arms, and then drives to the nearest hospital.


    The man''s car ran through the red light and almost had an accident. When he arrived at the hospital, Gu Yihan hugged Xia Liu tightly and trotted along: "Liu Liu, don''t be afraid. I''ve been with you all the time. Liu Liu, you have to hold on!"


    The doctor and nurse came quickly, and Xialiu, who was in a coma, was pushed into the emergency room with a pale face.


    Gu Yihan stood at the door nervously, sweating on his forehead, and his heart beat very fast.


    When Xialiu was pushed out again, he was still in a coma.


    Gu Yihan stepped forward to hold Xia Liu''s hand and cried nervously: "Liu Liu, Liu Liu!"


    The doctor coughed softly. "This gentleman, are you her husband or not?"


    "I''m her husband. How''s my wife?" Gu Yihan asked eagerly.


    The doctor was a little shocked by the man''s strong aura. He felt that as long as he said that the situation was not optimistic, these words would be strangled by him.


    The doctor coughed and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s slight bleeding. Pregnant women should be caused by too much emotion these days. Pregnant women are also bad for the development of the fetus. First, they should be hospitalized and observed for a few days. In addition, sexual intercourse should not be too intense. Cough."


    The doctor said the last sentence awkwardly. Gu Yihan''s face sank and asked coldly, "what I asked is how my wife is now? Why are you still in a coma? "


    "It''s a little bleeding. You should wake up after a while''s sleep. Let the nurse push your wife into the ward first. Mr. Wang, you should pay the hospitalization expenses first."


    As soon as the doctor''s words came down, Lu Zhan came out of the elevator. When he saw Gu Yihan, he quickly came up and called, "president."


    The doctor took a look at Lu Zhan and then Gu Yihan.


    This man is so young that he is still the boss of an enterprise.


    Gu Yihan motioned to the nurse to push Xia Liu to the ward.


    Lu Zhan went to Gu Yihan. Gu Yihan nodded to her, and then said, "go and pay the hospitalization expenses first. I''ll go and accompany her."


    "Good."


    When Lu Zhan went to pay the fee, Gu Yihan went to the ward to see Xia Liu.


    After the doctors and nurses went out, Gu Yihan held Xialiu''s hand painfully for a long time.


    Half an hour later, Xialiu woke up.


    See Gu Yihan, brain slowly sober up, opened mouth, dry severe, "husband, this is in the hospital?"


    The man nodded, looking a little red eyes, summer willow startled, powerless asked: "you cry?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head, put away his emotions, and said softly, "no, I''m worried about you." The summer willow''s back is not hard to peck


    Xia Liu touched her stomach and asked nervously, "child It''s still there, isn''t it? "


    Gu Yihan nodded, then affectionately put Xialiu''s hand on his face and said: "yes, still there. The child is OK. Liuliu has a good rest. The doctor said that your emotional ups and downs affect the child too much, so you should relax, don''t worry, darling!"


    "How long will it take to live here? I want to go home. Tomorrow is my birthday. " Xia Liu said in a low voice.


    Gu Yihan reached out and scraped Xia Liu''s nose. "At this time, I still think about your birthday. Who makes you feel so emotional? Even the baby protested. Now I can only live here. I''ll make it up for you after I leave the hospital, OK


    Xia Liu nodded, tooted his mouth and said, "well, what did the doctor say? Please repeat it to me."


    Gu Yihan looks at her with an eyebrow. "Do you really want to hear it?"


    Xia Liu nodded, Gu Yihan chuckled, then lowered his voice and approached Xia Liu, "the doctor said that the sex should not be too fierce, but should be measured, so Liu Liu should not seduce me."


    Xia Liu''s face turned red for a while, and she lay on the hospital bed and widened her eyes, "who seduced you, shameless! It''s clear that you seduce me every time you send Qing, OK? You''d better stay in the guest room in the future. Don''t hold others to sleep. If you can''t see you, I can''t seduce you, Mr. Gu. " Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan with gnashing teeth.


    I want to pull my little hand back from Gu Yihan, but Gu Yihan grabs it tightly, "I don''t want to go to the guest room to sleep, I want to hold you to sleep."


    Xia Liu cut a, two people looking at each other, Lu Zhan standing outside the ward knocked on the door.


    Gu Yihan looked back, then said in a voice: "come in."


    Lu Zhan took a look at Gu Yihan after entering the ward.


    Gu Yihan took a look at Xia Liu, and then got up and touched the little girl''s head, "I''ll go out first, and come in a moment. You lie still. You need to rest during this time. Good boy! Be obedient. "


    Xia Liu nodded very cleverly. Gu Yihan bent down and gave Xia Liu a kiss on the forehead. Lu Zhan took a look and went out to wait.


    After Gu Yihan came out, Lu Zhan said in a low voice and very seriously: "the surveillance investigation has been carried out. I went to check the identity background of this man and found that he is a domestic man named Shen Bo. After checking his career, I found that he is a paparazzi."

 Chapter 354

    Lu Zhan took a look at Gu Yihan, who was close to indifference. He coughed lightly, and then said, "we can''t find anyone right now, but after investigating the surveillance near the hotel, it should be that the person is still in Switzerland. President, do you want to let the people at the Swiss Airport monitor this person?"


    Gu Yihan light ha voice, deep eyes some hide cold meaning, "well, first find people to say."


    Lu Zhan nodded and said nothing. Gu Yihan took a look at him and said, "go back to the company first."


    "Then you Won''t you go back? "


    As soon as Lu Zhan asked, he was wandering in his heart, feeling that what he asked was not nonsense?


    His wife is in hospital. How can he go back.


    Realizing that his question was not right, he immediately added: "I know the president, then I''ll go back to the company first."


    Gu Yihan nodded.


    After Lu Zhan left, Gu Yihan subconsciously touched his pocket and found that there was no smoke. Then he caressed his forehead helplessly.


    Look at his memory. How long has he not smoked? How can he still have a cigarette in his pocket?


    Gu Yihan walks to the ward with long legs and sees Xia Liu lying on the bed feeling his stomach.


    The man walked over, sat down in a chair, took the apple and fruit knife in his hand and began to peel.


    "Liu Liu, why didn''t you sleep?"


    Xia Liu looked at him and shook his head. "You''re not sleepy. Are you finished? Why so fast. "


    "What else can two big men say?" Gu Yihan looked up at Xia Liu with a smile in his eyes, just like peach blossom in March.


    Xia Liu gives him a white look. Gu Yihan shakes his head and smiles. They don''t speak. There is only Gu Yihan''s voice of peeling apples in the ward.


    Gu Yihan put the small apple on the new plate, and then handed it to Xialiu''s mouth with a fork.


    "Liuliu, eat more fruit."


    "No!"


    Gu Yihan coaxed: "the baby wants to eat."


    "Well, feed me!"


    "Good!"


    Finish saying a man to hang to want to put in the mouth of small wench, summer willow turns a head immediately, "who lets you use mouth?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang an Tong half awake, trance to see a shadow standing in front of the bed, the original calm brain suddenly awake, scared scream.


    She is the only one living in the presidential suite of the hotel. How could there be anyone in the middle of the night.


    Fang an Tong closed her eyes and shivered, hiding in the quilt.


    The man standing by the bed gave a low smile and stretched out his hand to open the quilt.


    Fang Antong was scared out of shape. He covered his face and didn''t dare to move.


    "Who are you? What do you want in the middle of the night? " Fang an Tong''s mouth trembled.


    "Ha! Scared like this? It''s me


    The thick and deep male voice makes Fang an Tong put down his guard, lift off the quilt on his head, and then look at the man in front of the bed. He is a little angry and asks, "Why are you here? Where did you get your room card?! You''re sick. Come in the middle of the night! It''s scary to be a ghost! "


    Fang an Tong has always been a big lady with a bad temper. How can she swallow her anger when she loses her image.


    Ke Yuan''s big cold hand touched Fang an Tong''s face and looked at her in the shade, "how, scared? Don''t say I can get in here, you and I can get in too. "


    This kind of sexual suggestion and provocative ambiguous words make Fang Antong more disgusted with the man he just met.


    He lifted the quilt from the bed, then got out of bed and turned on the light. Looking at Ke Yuan, he said angrily, "we have nothing to do with each other. The only thing I promised you has been done. What''s the matter? Do you want to tie me up? It''s not appropriate to show up here in the middle of the night, so now get out of here. "


    Ke Yuan holds Fang an Tong ''! It seems that I''m not attractive enough. "


    Ke Yuan holds Fang an Tong''s hand, and then comes to his mouth, slowly lowers his head and kisses him.


    Fang an Tong stood up in an instant, then withdrew his hand, "what are you here for? I think about it. A few days ago, you deliberately appeared in front of me, and then approached me, just for what happened these days! You are so mean

 Chapter 355

    "Yes, as long as you''re not stupid, you''ll know I did it on purpose."


    Ke Yuan''s cool smile is not the kind of open-minded smile, but the kind of low and dumb voice from his throat. In this situation, it makes people shudder.


    Fang an Tong was silent and didn''t make a sound. He took a look at Ke Yuan, then took down a coat from the hanger and put it on.


    She walks around Ke Yuan, goes to the table and pours a glass of water. Then she leans on the table and looks at Ke Yuan with interest.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve seen big and small waves in the entertainment industry for so many years. When you approached me at the beginning, I knew your purpose was not pure. However, I still don''t understand who you are. It seems that it''s useless to do so. If you are his enemy, you can''t kill him, can you? So what is your intention? "


    Ke Yuan approached Fang an Tong and said coldly, "when did I say I would kill him? He''s married, don''t you know


    Fang an Tong''s water cup in his hand was a little tight, and he looked at him sarcastically.


    "I know that there is such a woman, but what does it have to do with the rumor that Gu Yihan and I have an affair? You think that''s how they''re going to make a difference? That''s naive of you


    Ke Yuan chuckled and shook his head. "The game is just the beginning. Later, you will know my means. I heard that you like Gu Yihan since childhood. If I alienate them, don''t you also have a chance? So it''s killing two birds with one stone, right, big star Fang


    "You help me again? After all, you still didn''t say why you did it. You Don''t you like his wife? Tut, it seems that that woman is so popular. If I go back to China this time, I really want to have a good look at what she looks like, so that several men are fascinated. "


    Fang an Tong''s look is distant and indifferent. Who says she has to continue to like Gu Yi Han?


    People who don''t know what to do, since they don''t cover people''s hearts, why do they put them in their hearts?


    She doesn''t know why people who have loved for so many years suddenly don''t like them. Maybe she''s tired of them, or maybe it''s because she can''t get a kind of obsession all the time. Since she''s married, it''s not clean. She''s a big star, and no one likes her. She doesn''t want it.


    After the confusion in front of him, the rest of the calm slowly back together, so that she could not bear to look at the original appearance.


    Anyway, she is also a miss of the Fang family. She grew up in the palm of her hand. It''s her nature to be proud. She can suppress her nature in order to get Gu Yihan, but it''s only suppression, not change.


    "I''ll understand later. I come to you most of the night for a chat. Nothing else Ke Yuan steps forward, then pinches Fang an Tong''s chin and forces her to look at herself. He holds Fang an Tong''s slender waist in his big hand. Junyan looks directly at the woman in front of him, with only desire and no love. Fang an Tong''s intimate action makes her smile, and then looks at Ke Yuan, "who are you?"


    "Now, don''t you think it''s bad for the scenery? It''s worth a lot of money. Don''t you think it''s more interesting to do something else now? "


    Ke Yuan lowers his head to kiss Fang an Tong, who slaps him in the face.


    Impartial just fan in Ke Yuan''s face, strength is very big, the man''s face immediately changed.


    Black eyes staring at Fang an Tong, gnashing teeth, said: "obedient, if I am angry, even the Fang family will be involved, I can not be worse than Gu Yi Han, he can do I can, want to have a try?"


    Fang an Tong sneered and threw away Ke Yuan''s hand. "Then you really should go to see a doctor. Do you think that if you say that you are involved, you are involved? I don''t have any sexual interest in you. I don''t want to be involved in anything else. I don''t want to know more about your gratitude and hatred. If you dare to do something to me, I will tell Gu Yihan directly! Let him take care of you. Don''t push me


    The man didn''t speak. He tightly clenched his fist and wanted to kill Fang Antong.

 Chapter 356

    Fang an Tong sneered, "to tell you the truth, I grow so big, not a few people have threatened me, and, you put on the body of the pistol, which is loaded with bullets?"


    Fang an Tong smiles. She looks soft and pure, and her blackening is not so disobedient. After a period of time, she has a little more Chengfu.


    Ke Yuan squints his dangerous peach blossom eyes. Fang Antong just looks at them. Before he even meets him, he knows that the man has a pistol.


    Ke Yuan flashed a dangerous look in his eyes. With a light smile, he turned and went to Fang an Tong''s bed. "When I came here, someone was watching you outside. I guess it was Gu Yihan. At this time, I won''t go out. I''ll sleep with you tonight. For Gu Yihan''s business, I will still use you in the future. After all, how can I get on the thief boat?"


    Ke Yuan went to bed and went to sleep.


    Fang an Tong stood in the same place, holding the water cup tightly in her hand, and her knuckles turned white because of the strength of holding, threatening her? What a joke!


    Fang an Tong did not sleep, but sat in front of the computer looking at the news.


    About her with Gu Yihan''s matter has been completely not found, this is very consistent with Gu Yihan''s style.


    Looking at the comments on his microblog and Gu''s official website, I feel like laughing. They all laugh at his own self indulgence. The news is really one-sided.


    Fang opened his cell phone and looked at the news from the land war.


    Fang Antong, are you OK recently. ¡¿


    [when you see the message, please come back quickly! ¡¿


    [the president dealt with this very clean, you don''t have to think about it. ¡¿


    it''s superfluous to ask her how she''s doing now. She''s in a bad mood now.


    Gu Yihan is very clean, such a clarification, how much negative impact on her in the end?


    Fang an Tong, white eye did not return the news, directly deleted.


    According to the time difference, it''s already noon over there. Fang an Tong makes a cup of coffee to refresh himself, sits on the sofa, recites the script of these days, and ignores the man in bed.


    The next day, when Fang Antong woke up on the sofa, Ke Yuan was no longer there.


    It looks like she left while she was asleep.


    Fang Antong is very disgusted with Ke Yuan now, not because of his frivolous behavior, but because he has trained a pair of eyes in the entertainment industry for so many years.


    The first time I saw Ke Yuan, I felt that he was not a good bird. I approached her deliberately, but she went with him.


    After all, this man is very handsome. She left China in a bad mood. When she saw a man with a Chinese face, she naturally became less wary.


    Later, probably knowing what his purpose was, she followed Ke Yuan''s will and met Gu Yihan.


    Now think about it, in fact, very hasty, hasty let her feel wrong, after all, offended brother Gu.


    But brother Gu is so heartless to her, she also teaches him a lesson, hum.


    Gu Yihan went back to the company in the afternoon. When he went back to the hospital to see the little girl, he saw Bai Wei sitting on the chair.


    The little girl frowned and drank the soup with a bowl. When she saw Gu Yihan pushing the door in, Xia Liu''s eyes suddenly glowed, just like seeing the Savior.


    "Husband, come here quickly. Mom''s cooking is delicious." Is that right?


    "Well, drink more."


    Xia Liu: "is that what she meant?"


    When Bai Wei saw Gu Yihan, she said, "what''s the matter with you? I said, you can''t take care of your wife and children as a big man! This time Liu Liu was discharged from hospital. You two moved home. It''s just a while before the new year. Do you hear me


    Gu Yihan didn''t answer.


    Xia Liu takes advantage of Bai Wei to face Gu Yihan when she can''t see her, trying to squeeze eyebrows for the man to wink.


    Gu Yihan took a look at Xia Liu and asked, "Liu Liu, are your eyes uncomfortable?"


    Summer willow speechless!


    Grandma, is that what she meant?


    This man has nothing to do with himself.


    "My eyes are a little dry, ha ha! Husband, please buy me a bottle of eye drops when you are free. "


    "All right!" Gu Yihan readily agreed.

 Chapter 357

    Then the line of sight turned back to Bai Wei, "Mom, this time I didn''t take good care of Liu Liu, next time I won''t, you don''t have to worry."


    "How can I not worry? If it hadn''t been delivered in time, what if the child couldn''t be saved? I asked the doctor just now. The situation was understated by you. I almost fainted when I heard it. Anyway, you have to move back. I have to take care of Liuliu and the children in Liuliu''s stomach. You two young people don''t know how to control at all. "


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan, and then said: "that is, I don''t know about temperance at all!"


    Gu Yihan saw the little girl''s mouth shape, and then silently laughed.


    In Bai Wei''s eyes, this is obviously unconvinced, "how old a person is, just like a child, it''s not like this before marriage. How about your high cold and your facial paralysis?" Bai Wei complains about her son in a coquettish way, with the taste of ridicule.


    Gu Yihan is speechless.


    "My wife and I never have facial paralysis."


    Poof!


    This is too direct in front of my mother-in-law.


    Xialiu blushes with her.


    Gu Yihan no longer pays attention to Bai Wei. He goes to the other side of the hospital bed and touches Xia Liu''s head. He asks softly, "how''s the rest going?"


    "It''s very good. Just now my mother cooked chicken soup for me. Now I feel strong all over."


    Summer willow helplessly looking at chicken soup, she can say she has been drinking enough?


    Now the chicken soup in her hand is the third bowl Bai Wei poured out of the thermos. She is afraid that she will really vomit after drinking it. She has been pregnant for so long, and she still doesn''t like greasy things. Although the chicken soup is not oily, she has no appetite. Her mother-in-law has handed it to her, so she can''t help drinking it


    Mom, I know you love your little grandson, but please love your daughter-in-law. Xialiu roars in her heart.


    Bai Wei looks at the young couple''s love and stands up. Then she says to Xia Liu in a soft voice: "Liu Liu ah, mother will go back first, so she won''t be the high tile light bulb here any more. Let Yi Han take care of you. Later, Zhang Ma should come here. I''ll go to the company later. You can have a rest. This chicken soup needs to be finished. Later, let Zhang Ma clean up and take it back It''s over. "


    Gu Yihan took a look at Bai Wei and suddenly said, "you don''t look like a light bulb."


    "What?" Bai Wei didn''t understand her son.


    "You''re like a Yuba!"


    Poof!


    Xialiu almost spurted out the chicken soup in her stomach.


    Gu Yihan, is that how you talk to your mother?


    "Stinky boy, you hate me. Hum! I won''t play with you anymore. " Bai Wei stamped her feet angrily.


    "Let''s go."


    "Go, go!"


    Xia Liu chuckles, still holding a bowl in her hand, looking at the chicken soup of Huahua, and then says to her lovely mother-in-law, "Mom, let Yihan send you down."


    Bai Wei looked at Gu Yihan and snorted, "smelly boy doesn''t send your mother downstairs. She doesn''t understand at all. It''s better to have a daughter like Liu Liu if she gives birth to you."


    Summer willow smile of eyebrow eyes curved, Gu Yihan no expression, nodded and then sent Bai Wei downstairs.


    Gu Yihan was very fast and came back in a few minutes.


    Xia Liu couldn''t get out of bed. She still held the chicken soup bowl in her hand and looked at Gu Yihan with big eyes.


    The man went over to her forehead and said, "Mom was in the elevator just now and kept telling me that I must let you finish drinking. Don''t pour."


    "But I can''t drink any more, will you? Don''t waste your mother''s hard work. " Xia Liu pouts and looks at Gu Yihan. The man looks at her helplessly. Then he reaches for the bowl and looks at the chicken soup in the bowl. Then he puts it on the table a little further away.


    "It''s too oily. I won''t drink it either. Let mother Zhang clean up later and eat some fruit."


    Gu Yihan sat there and then handed the fruit platter in the fruit platter to Xialiu''s mouth. The little girl was very satisfied to eat it.


    The man touched her head. "What else do you want to eat? I''ll let someone do it. "


    "No, I want to kiss." Xia Liu pointed to her pink lips.


    Gu Yihan low smile, and then obedient together to kiss summer willow, kiss once left.


    "No more kisses. I''m going to be an animal again."


    Xia Liu began to groan, "when can I go home?"


    "I can''t leave for the time being. It''s just like home. There are all kinds of furniture. If you think something is missing, I''ll send someone to add it. I''ll go back in a few days. It''s not suitable for you to get up and walk now." Gu Yihan pinched Xia Liu''s nose and coaxed him.


    Summer willow a face is not happy, "changed the environment, I cannot sleep."


    "I''ll sleep with you here."


    "You sleep with me every day."


    "Well, continue today!"


    Xia Liu glanced at someone and said, "I have no integrity."

 Chapter 358

    In the middle of the night, when Xialiu woke up to go to the bathroom, she found that Gu Yihan, who was sleeping in bed, didn''t know where to go.


    She looked at the time, almost a little closer, this guy should not be taking advantage of her sleep after going out to soak the little nurse, right?


    Xia Liu kneaded her forehead and went back to bed. She was sleepy and couldn''t think where Gu Yihan was going.


    When Xialiu woke up the next morning, Gu Yihan fell asleep next to her.


    Xia Liu opened her eyes and began to doubt whether she was dreaming or wrong last night.


    He asked the man again, Gu Yihan said that he had never been out, and Xia Liu began to doubt that he was really dreaming.


    "You really didn''t go out?"


    "No!"


    "Hum, did you go out to pick up girls behind my back? It seems that there are many beautiful little nurses here."


    "You are the best looking girl." Gu Yihan saw that the little girl couldn''t help but said, "well, Liu Liu, don''t think about it. I went out to make a phone call yesterday. I was afraid to wake you up. I didn''t dare to answer it in the ward. Is that enough?"


    After Xialiu was hospitalized, Bai Wei came to take care of Xialiu every day.


    Gu Yihan also took advantage of Bai Wei to take care of Xia Liu''s leisure, back to lie in the company to deal with things.


    "Liu Liu, you have a good rest here. My husband will go to the company."


    "Then you come back early, I''m suffocating here."


    "Good!"


    After the man left, Xialiu put a small table on the hospital bed. She drew wedding dress on it with white draft paper. She was very upset.


    There is no reason to be upset. The manuscript is crumpled into a ball and then thrown into the garbage can. It may be due to the environment. She feels very upset in her heart.


    Sitting in the hospital bed, Xia Liu looks very delicate. Her long hair and white skin on her face reflect a different kind of morbid beauty. She frowns, takes a few breaths, lifts the quilt and walks out of bed.


    Xia Liu walks slowly in the ward with her waist propped up. The ward She lives in is VIP. The ward is very spacious and well equipped. It seems that her mother mentioned yesterday that this hospital is also owned by Gu.


    She felt that wherever she went, there was Gu''s industry.


    Xia Liu walked slowly with her head down. When the little nurse pushed the door in, she saw that Xia Liu was walking alone and quickly went to help her.


    "Mrs. Gu, if you want to rest in bed, you''d better get out of bed less. Just now when you were taking a nap, your mother-in-law seemed to have something to do. Let''s take care of you."


    The voice of the little nurse was very sweet. After listening to it, Xia Liu felt better and said with a smile, "I know. I''m ok. Go and help you. After lying in bed for a long time, your bones are going to be soft. It''s really hard."


    The nurse took a few steps with Xia Liu and said with a smile, "it''s very normal. It will be fine after a while, but Mr. Gu is not here with you today?"


    "He went to the company."


    The little nurse joked with a smile: "no wonder, after seeing Mr. Gu, all the little nurses in the nurse station are crazy about flowers. They are really handsome, but many people say that you look like a good match."


    Xia Liu didn''t have a big reaction. After all, she was also obsessed with Gu Yihan''s face and muttered: "she is so handsome and married a beautiful woman like me. Maybe she saved the galaxy in her last life."


    The little nurse didn''t hear clearly and asked, "what did you say, Mrs. Gu?"


    Xia Liu shook her head with a smile, "nothing, help me back to bed to sit, two days did not get out of bed to walk, the whole person is not good."


    "I''ll pinch it for you. It''ll be much better. Then I''ll go back to check it in half an hour."


    The nurse is very warm-hearted to Xialiu. She helps Xialiu to hold her shoulder. Xialiu closes her eyes slightly, stretches her eyebrows and enjoys the relaxation of her face.


    Later, Xia Liu was pushed by a little nurse in a wheelchair to have an examination.


    After the examination was pushed back by the nurse, I saw Annan sitting on the sofa in the living room of the ward, looking down at his mobile phone.


    Xia Liu was a little surprised. When Annan looked up and saw Xia Liu, he asked with a smile, "where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time

 Chapter 359

    The nurse picked up Xialiu from the wheelchair, sat down on the sofa, and then went out.


    After closing the door, Xia Liu held her waist and sat down carefully. She asked, "Why are you free today? Shouldn''t you be busy these days? The exhibition is about to begin. "


    Annan took a banana from the coffee table, then broke it off and bit it. "What does this have to do with our logistics department? It''s your design department''s business. It''s five months since you''ve had this stomach. How do you feel that it hasn''t changed much? "


    "I''ve just finished my check-up. How long have you been here?" Summer willow drank water, then side head asked a sentence.


    Annan solved the problem by dividing five into two. After swallowing it, he said, "twenty minutes. Isn''t today your birthday? Come here to say happy birthday to you. When you leave the hospital, I''ll help you mend it. There''s something wrong with Lin Hanmeng in your design department recently. If you''re not here, I''m sure I don''t know. Shall I gossip with you? "


    "You said


    Annam''s eyes brightened, and immediately began her gossip story. "I tell you, that Lin Hanmeng was taken out by someone. You know that kind of photo, it seems to be with the boss of the company, the big money owner she has been holding, and it''s said that the boss burst out on the Internet. It seems that the two people fell out. Originally, after you asked for a long holiday, the director of the company I found another designer to take charge of the exhibition. After the director went to the meeting, he asked Lin Hanmeng not to take charge of the project. Then I found another designer to take charge of the exhibition. This time, the exhibition will have a big change! "


    "Lin Hanmeng''s "Bed photo?" Xia Liu asked in surprise.


    Annan nodded, "yes, there is a video, but I can''t see the boss''s face clearly, so I only see Lin Hanmeng''s face. It''s crazy in the company. Lin Hanmeng hasn''t come to the company for several days. I don''t know if he will resign."


    Xia Liu is really a bit surprised, chuckled, "well, I fall out with the boss. If it''s a golden rice bowl, shouldn''t I hold it well? Has the boss heard who it is? "


    Annan shook his head and rolled his eyes. "Her story has spread far and wide. The senior executives of the company have given orders. It may be guilty to say that they can''t mention these things in the company. They don''t know who is involved."


    Xia Liu stares at the water cup and thinks a little. Once it''s spread in the company, it must have a great influence.


    If it''s a video sent by a manager himself, what''s the advantage? It will not only affect the company''s reputation, but also be taken out for speculation. In case of thorough investigation, it''s really unclear.


    She really can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Annan held his chin and looked at Xialiu. Then he said, "how did you live in the hospital? Pregnant for so long, although the face is ruddy, but the chin is still sharp, looks more beautiful, not to say that pregnant women will be edema, not OK? You are still so thin! It''s so beautiful. It doesn''t make sense! You have to have a chest and a buttock. Except for a little tummy, everything else hasn''t changed. You can embarrass me if I''m not pregnant. "


    Xia Liu stroked his forehead, "you''re still single. You want to be pregnant. You''re not sick. I live in the hospital every day. Smelling the smell, I feel terrible. How can I get fat? I want to get fat and absorb more nutrition. Otherwise, how can my child be malnourished? My mother-in-law sends me all kinds of different kinds of food every day. After eating so much, I still haven''t gained much weight. I weighed it on the scale in the hospital yesterday and gained three or four kilograms. You are still here to see my jokes. I''m so worried. Yesterday I drank three bowls of chicken soup and almost vomited. You''d better enjoy the happiness of a single dog! Alas! Pregnant women have their difficulties! "


    "Envy ah, I would be so thin if I were pregnant at that time. I don''t have to lose weight after giving birth."

 Chapter 360

    Annan looked up and down at Xialiu, then sighed again, then his eyes lit up, took Xialiu''s hand and said, "do you know who I saw yesterday?"


    Summer willow feels belly, cooperate of should a, "who?"


    "Sun Yan! He appeared in the lobby of our company, with a group of people behind him, but I feel that he seems to have mentioned your name. When I walked over, I just heard his conversation with the boss. "


    Xia Liu stroked her hand and frowned at Annan, "are you sure? Why did he ask me? "


    "I must know where you work. Later, he went to the design department for a tour. When I went to the design department to deliver materials, I saw him looking for you. A group of women were staring at him like hungry wolves. Even your little assistant, who is cute, was looking at him like they had never seen a man before. Tut Tut, if they knew Sun Yan''s personality was different There are so many dregs. It''s estimated that the dream of the male god is broken. Grandma''s is just a little bit more beautiful. It''s amazing. There''s a dregs man. "


    Annan a face indignant, slag man how to feel better!


    Xia Liu patted Annan on the shoulder. "He''s enjoying himself now, but it''s none of our business. I''m better than him now, isn''t it?"


    When Xia Liu heard these two words, she felt a little disgusted. She could treat him with the most common heart.


    But he was against her. Every time he saw her, he was bitter and bitter.


    At the thought of slapping him in the face last time, Xia Liu felt relieved! It''s very relaxing! It''s a pity that my hands hurt a little.


    Xia Liu grinned, Annan looked at her and shook her head, "you feel that the whole person is gentle after you are pregnant, but you smile for no reason. When do you have it?"


    "Yes? It suddenly occurred to me that the last time I saw Sun Yan, I slapped him. It was cool to think about it. At that time, Tian Qingqing was also there. You don''t know that their faces have changed. "


    When Xia Liu thought of the two people''s weakness, he seemed to be in a better mood.


    "Take a call. There''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back."


    Annan got the call and left, leaving Xialiu alone in the ward.


    After chatting for so long, Xia Liu felt a little sleepy and went to bed.


    Gu Yihan, who is in a meeting in the company, is so cold that more than a dozen people in the meeting room dare not speak.


    Gu Yihan didn''t look at his watch, but looked at the stiff land battle standing beside his eyes. He asked in a low voice, "what time is it?"


    Lu Zhan replied, "it''s half past four. According to the process, there are still people reporting land development projects in the next half hour."


    "Not off work yet?" Gu Yihan asked without expression.


    For a moment, Lu Zhan was stunned. He understood Gu Yihan''s meaning and coughed gently, "Mr. Gu, you Forget it, the president is not feeling well today. Let''s finish the meeting first. The meeting will be postponed to tomorrow. "


    Gu Yihan heard Lu Zhan''s words and had already stood up and left the conference room one step ahead of everyone else.


    Although Lu Zhan and his secretary are helpless, they can''t interfere. After all, Gu Yihan is the boss. When the boss wants to leave work in advance, what can the employees do.


    The nerds around also have some helplessness. It''s not like the style of the president.


    What''s the matter? Let the president leave work in such a hurry.


    Lu Zhan shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. After all, he was not a gossip.


    He also thinks that staying here is a bit more tiring than training in the army every day and night. In the army, he is physically strong and sweating every day. Here, he relies entirely on his intelligence and brain power.

 Chapter 361

    Xia Liu looked at the spoon that was about to reach her mouth, then she frowned and shook her head, "well, I''m not eating any more. I''m full."


    Gu Yihan took back his hand and put the bowl on the table. "I asked the doctor just before I came in. I can leave the hospital tonight. I''ll take you back after dinner later."


    "True or false?" Xia Liu doesn''t believe it. In fact, just now she thought it was Gu Yihan who fooled her to finish her meal.


    "Really." Gu Yihan''s voice is very gentle and his eyes are firm. Xia Liu can''t help believing it. "Liuliu, have some more."


    Xia Liu pursed her mouth, "I don''t want to eat. People are already full. If you eat any more, you''ll last. You should Don''t you force me like mom does? "


    Gu Yihan chuckled, "why force you to eat? I don''t eat when I''m full. I get up and change my clothes. I didn''t go back to get my clothes. I just passed by and went to the store to buy one. "


    Gu Yihan picked up the bag on one side and handed it to Xia Liu. Xia Liu opened it to see that it was so subtle that even bra was ready, and it was just her size.


    Xia Liu blushed and closed the bag. "After a while, I''ll take a bath and change it."


    After taking a bath, change into the clothes Gu Yihan bought, the man is not in the ward, may be to go through the formalities.


    Xia Liu opened the door and walked outside. When she saw Gu Yihan, she said with a smile, "where have you been?"


    "I''ve gone through the formalities and can go. Are you ready?" Gu Yihan approached Xialiu, and then took the little girl''s hand. Her stomach was already big, and sometimes it was very inconvenient to walk. Gu Yihan held it carefully, with a smile in the corner of her mouth.


    Qiao Yanran came out of the doctor''s office with some medicine in her hand. When she looked up at Xia Liu, she was surprised.


    When I saw the man beside Xialiu, I was surprised to open my eyes. How could my cousin be with Xialiu?


    Qiao Yanran uncontrollably wants to go over and question. After thinking about it, she can''t stretch out her feet just like pouring a kilo of iron. She hides and watches the two people leave.


    Qiao Yanran looked at Xia Liu''s slightly uplifted stomach, eyes unconsciously full of jealousy.


    Qiao Yanran''s hand is very tight. How can Xia Liu''s female cousin look up to her?


    Must be confused by Xialiu again! If she is really with her cousin, the child in Xialiu''s stomach, which is obviously growing up, must be his.


    Qiao Yanran sneered, she has no children, and every time she has to come to the hospital to get medicine to recover. Why does she have children?


    Qiao Yanran left the hospital on high heels and got into the car. The car drove very fast all the way to Qiao''s house.


    Xia Liu sat in the car, did not turn down the window, and then looked outside the window. After driving for a long time, she found that the road was not the same. She asked aloud, "isn''t this the way home?"


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips and then looked at her, "Liu Liu will know in a moment.


    Men''s cars drive all the way into the high-grade residential area. The residents here are generally dignitaries, but each house is separated by a certain distance, and each house has a separate entrance and exit. Obviously, this is a high-grade villa area.


    After Xialiu got off the car, she took a look at Gu Yihan standing beside her, "husband, where is this?"


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu''s hand, warm palm holding the woman''s hand, and then led her into, "Liuliu, this is our new home."

 Chapter 362

    Gu Yihan asked the cook, servant and driver arranged by the land war to basically be in place. At this time, the light in the villa was on.


    Xia Liu is a little muddled and goes in hand by Gu Yihan.


    It''s said that rich people always like to give things to women.


    This guy, too rich.


    Last month, I just gave her a ring worth 400 million yuan. I bought such a high-grade villa for her.


    It''s a long time, isn''t it?


    Before she went in, Xialiu thought the house was very big. Even the exterior design was her favorite style.


    After entering the villa, the lights are very chic, and Xialiu''s eyes are slightly bright. This is exactly the European Chinese style that she likes.


    It''s so beautiful!


    One of the older servants came forward and asked with a smile, "have you had your meals, sir and wife?"


    Gu Yihan nodded, "don''t do it, you go down first."


    The servant asked, "does Xia Yihan still like his nose?"


    Summer willow vomits tongue, witty reply way: "like, but this shouldn''t be to my birthday present?"


    Gu Yihan nodded with a smile, picked eyebrows, and then led Xialiu to the villa.


    "Husband, if you spend so much money, we will be poor."


    Gu Yihan is speechless!


    The brain circuit of little girl Wei Mao is always different from that of others.


    "Don''t worry, Liuliu. Money is dead. Your husband is alive. You can''t spend all my money."


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. But I won''t be so extravagant in the future. I still like to watch the white money better. "


    "I gave you a lot of zeros on the card last time. If Liuliu likes to see grandfather Mao, I''ll ask the Secretary to take out some boxes from the bank and put them at home. Will you look at them?"


    Poof!


    No!


    "Danger, I''m afraid of money gun, forget it, or in the card insurance."


    Gu Yihan


    Little money buff.


    The man takes Xialiu to the garden behind the villa. Suddenly Xialiu''s eyes are covered by Gu Yihan.


    "Liu Liu, guess what gift I bought you?"


    Xia Liu sighed softly, "Gu Yihan, are you a child? It''s naive. Don''t forget you''re a paralyzed, cold president. "


    Gu Yisong opened his hand. Xia Liu opened his eyes slowly and saw a medium-sized dog in the kennel.


    The medium-sized dog noticed someone, then two claws were in it, tongue was out, and he puffed.


    The dog was not chained. Gu Yihan called, "Henry, come here."


    Xialiu watched the dog named Henry come out of the kennel quickly.


    She thought it was a medium-sized dog. When the dog named Henry got up and ran towards them, Charlotte noticed that this is not a medium-sized dog. This guy seems very big.


    Henry ran over and saw Xialiu. He turned into a vicious dog and barked fiercely.


    Gu Yihan bent down, then touched Henry''s nose, "don''t shout, she is your master."


    Henry had a lot of spirit, so he immediately gave up.


    Xia Liu looked at Henry, then at Gu Yihan and asked, "Henry? Husband, when did you have a dog? Last time, you said that you would not let people raise them. You secretly raised them here behind my back! Gu Yihan, what do you mean? "


    "Henry is a dog that I used to train with me in the army. He is also a dog I like. He is intelligent. Although he looks a little bigger, he is very agile. He is three years old and very good." Gu Yihan touched Henry''s head and neck.


    Xialiu bent her knees slightly, then touched Henry''s hair. Henry stretched out his tongue and licked the little girl''s hand. The soft and wet feeling made Xialiu''s hair stand up.


    She patted Henry on the head and stood up. "It''s big, it''s scary."


    Gu Yihan also stood up and said: "Henry has no problem in his whole body. Although he is a little bigger, he is also suitable for keeping. Now there will be servants to keep him. You should not be too close when you are pregnant. How about that? Liu Liu, do you like this gift? But I know Liu Liu has always been thinking about raising a dog. Henry looks good, but he is a little stupid and can eat as much as you


    Henry raised his dog''s head and looked at Gu Yihan.


    "Bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark."


    Xia Liu pecked lightly, "Henry, Heng Heng, it''s so cute. Ignore this man. He said you can eat, and he said you are as stupid as me. Do you think he has no eyes? Am I stupid? I''m not stupid. I''m cute. I''m a cute little girl. I don''t look like him


    "Woof, woof, the hostess has a point."


    "Henry, how dare you betray me?" Gu Yihan asked coldly.


    Henry immediately deftly bent down, "woof, woof, master, I dare not."


    "That''s about the same."


    Gu Yihan pulled Xialiu''s ear, then put it close to her ear and asked in a low voice: "Liuliu, don''t you want to talk to me? I have another gift for you. Since you don''t want to talk to me, don''t you want it? "Xia Liu turns to embrace Gu Yihan''s hand, "Hey, husband, I didn''t say ignore you, it''s all said by Henry."


    Xialiu points to Henry, and Henry''s dog''s head lies there, and then he sobs, as if protesting that Xialiu actually succumbs to Gu Yihan''s power.


    Gu Yihan looks at Henry, then reaches out and touches Henry''s paw, "go back."


    Henry got up as if he understood people, and ran back to the kennel.

 Chapter 363

    Xia Liu took Gu Yihan''s hand, and then looked at him with two bright eyes, "husband, what else have you prepared for me? I want to see!! I want to see it! "


    Gu Yihan scratched Xia Liu''s nose. "Well, I''ll take you to see the room later."


    Xia Liu''s curiosity is just like being poured down by a basin of cold water. What If you don''t show it, you have to say it


    It''s suffocating.


    Gu Yihan pulls Xia Liu back to the living room. Then they go upstairs hand in hand and go into the bedroom. The bed is very big. Yes, this is what Xia Liu first notices when she goes in. Her attention was completely attracted by the size and temperament of the bed. Xia Liu''s mouth turned unconsciously. At a glance, she could see the limited edition of a big brand. A bed would probably have hundreds of thousands of grandfather Mao.


    Gu Yihan noticed the direction of Xia Liu''s looking, and then he laughed: "do you think the bed is very big? I made it custom-made so you don''t fall out of bed in the future. "


    Poof!


    Who will fall out of bed, it is not for their animal behavior to find a reason.


    Gu Yihan said some righteous words. Xia Liu showed her white teeth and laughed twice.


    Xia Liu raised her head, then poked Gu Yihan''s chin, "now we''re going to live here. When will the things over there be moved?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll have people come over and move everything. First I''ll change into pajamas and I''ll take a bath."


    Gu Yihan bent down and waited for the little girl to kiss him, but Xia Liu pursed her mouth and didn''t move, just looked at the man.


    Gu Yihan opened his eyes and looked at Xia Liu''s banter. He directly bent his head and held Xia Liu''s face. Then he gave a kiss and deliberately said, "I prepared a birthday cake, but now I decide not to give it to Liu Liu."


    Xia Liu quickly took Gu Yihan''s hand, then looked up and said pitifully, "husband, are you sure you want to do this to others? Isn''t my birthday supposed to be my oldest? He also said that he would accompany me on my birthday, that they were all fake and that he would not give me any cake. You are abusing me. "


    Gu Yihan hugged Xia Liu and threatened him softly: "kiss me."


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, this willow is also a man of backbone."


    Gu Yihan held Xialiu''s face with a big palm. "Liuliu, today''s cake is said to be pure natural milk products, while the bottom cake is pure egg and egg white, and the sandwich fruit inside is also imported by air. Are you sure you don''t want to eat it?"


    Xia Liu turned her head and said, "if you threaten others, I won''t eat."


    The little girl is pregnant and wants to leave the room angrily. She is held by Gu Yihan and picked up from behind. "OK, OK, I''ll give you something to eat later. I''ll take a bath. Do you want to come with me?"


    Xia Liu immediately laughed, propped up his waist, straightened his stomach, "inconvenient, you go to the bath quickly, I want to eat cake."


    Snacks!


    I can''t forget it.


    Gu Yihan went into the bathroom. After taking a bath, Xia Liu went out of the bedroom door again. Seeing that the door outside the opposite room had to have love, she couldn''t help walking in.


    Pink baby room with pink crib, lots of toys and dolls. Xia Liu went in, some did not believe it was Gu Yihan''s masterpiece.


    She can''t believe that this kind of maiden house is the masterpiece of Gu Yihan.


    Go out, and then stroll around the next room, which is a children''s room with white gray tone. Compared with the one just now, it''s obviously for boys. This one is monotonous and simple. It can be imagined that Gu Yihan spent more time in the pink one.


    Xia Liu shakes her head and smiles. If she was born a girl, she doesn''t know whether she will be separated from her love.


    She gently closed the door, and then went back to the bedroom, lying in a comfortable bed, sweet smile.


    Looked at his stomach, suddenly did not want to have a daughter.


    She just wants to be spoiled by her man and live her life.


    White heads never leave!


    When Gu Yihan took a bath and went downstairs with Xia Liu, the cake and red wine were ready and put on the table.

 Chapter 364

    Several servants put all the things on the table, and then said, "Sir, the cook has done all the things you asked for according to your order."


    Gu Yihan waved his hand and said coldly: "it''s hard. You all go to have a rest first. You are not needed here for the time being."


    The servant nodded, "OK."


    Gu Yihan helped Xia Liu to open the chair and sit down. Then he held the cake knife in his hand and said, "do I cut it or do I cut it together?"


    Xialiu looked at the cake, almost out of the saliva, "you cut."


    Gu Yihan helped Xialiu cut the cake and gave her the smallest one. "Don''t eat too much, it''s not good."


    Xia Liu curls her mouth, then looks at Gu Yihan and lowers her eyes. She cuts the cake in a leisurely way. Even with such a simple action, she is also handsome.


    "Did you prepare the two baby rooms upstairs?" she asked as she ate


    Gu Yihan looked at her and nodded, "have you seen all the willows?"


    "See! Alas! I envy them so much. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Summer Liu Du Du mouth, said: "you are so good to them, I am jealous."


    "I''m better with Liuliu." Then he said, "I designed all the things in it, including the crib. Your husband is so powerful. Does Liuliu worship me more?"


    Gu Yihan waited for Xia Liu to praise him. He looked elated. As a result, the little girl cut, "it''s not designed for me. What''s so powerful? Eccentric. "


    Xia Liu is more delicious. She doesn''t have such treatment. Why is this little guy in her stomach treated so well before she was born?


    She is jealous!


    "Well, Liuliu, good boy! I have a common understanding with a little pot friend. That''s how you become a mother? "


    "Then when you wait for her to be born, when you buy things for her, you should have half of mine."


    "Well, why give half to you and all to Liuliu? Let him watch, especially make delicious food. You eat and he watches. OK!" Gu Yihan coaxed with a smile.


    "No, you still abuse children."


    Gu Yihan flicked Xia Liu''s forehead and said, "Liu Liu, make a wish quickly."


    Summer willow a burst of broken read, finish saying to go to Gu Yihan''s front, sat on the man''s thigh.


    "Husband, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me and the children."


    Gu Yihan held the little girl in one arm, stroked Xia Liu''s broken hair in the other hand, and said in a soft voice: "the wife is her own, and the child is also her own. It''s not right for me to do this. Liu Liu doesn''t have to feel sorry. This is what her husband should do.


    Xia Liu raises her head and kisses the man on the chin, putting her small hand around his neck.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    "Silly girl!"


    Gu Yihan suddenly thought of something and said, "Liuliu, I may go abroad these days. I will come back before the new year. I will only go for three or four days."


    "OK, but the last time you were in Switzerland, you said you had a gift for me. What about the gift?" Summer willow small drink a small mouthful of juice, suddenly asked.


    Small hand out, want to touch the wine glass, a Gu Yihan took away, and then put the farthest away from her.


    "The gift is me."


    Xia Liu stretched out her hand, twisted the man''s handsome face, and said, "you were mine a long time ago, so it doesn''t count. Then when you go abroad, I''m the only one left. Alas! What a pity


    "I''ll be back soon this time. If you miss me too much, you can look at me more now, or you can go with me this time, otherwise you''re too bored at home, and I don''t trust your safety."


    At that time, my husband and I will not only take care of you, but also you I have it all in mind. "


    Gu Yihan''s eyes are full of unpredictable emotions. When he cuts a small piece of steak and puts it in his mouth, his eyes droop gently. He can feel the little girl''s nostalgia for him.


    PS: (cute kids will finish reading it) the author said:


    1. If you can see this chapter, it shows that cute has followed a long way.


    Thank you!


    2. I promise to guarantee a minimum of 50000 plus. As long as you subscribe more and reward more, I will definitely add more, more and more! As we all know, we never cheat readers! More will not perfunctory readers!


    3. Can I ask you for a full order? It''s a long time to support. (the whole order starts from chapter 95 to the end of explosive Geng). I know that some cute kids have seen the free one, and they really don''t want to go back and spend money to open it again. Please give me a few hundred Book coins (a few dollars) to support me. Today is the first day on the shelf. It''s really important to me, very important, very important!4. As long as today''s subscription and reward add up to 2000 value (20 yuan), you can join the group number: 692134120, remember the screenshot to the administrator: manyue and mannuan, amount of participation! The return is very rich!

 Chapter 365

    Suddenly I felt that my choice was right.


    If you still stay in the army at that time, gather less and leave more, the little girl doesn''t know how sad she is.


    "In the future, I will reduce my workload and spend more time with Liuliu and her children. When everything is stable after the new year, I will rearrange my work and schedule."


    Xia Liu relaxed on the back of the chair, looked at the handsome face of the man, and said: "husband, I don''t mean that. I mean I will understand you, so you can do what you want to do. You don''t have to worry about me, so you come back in a hurry every time. Although I miss you in front of you every time, I still have a clear distinction. I love you I don''t want you to delay you and drag you down because of me, and I want to do my best to match you. When the child is born, I will go back to the company after I recover. I have a lot of inspiration during this period of pregnancy, so I don''t want to waste it. "


    Gu Yihan chewed the steak and listened to the little woman''s words.


    When she finished, she looked at her seriously, "Liu Liu, why do you think it''s delaying me? Maybe you are my motivation? I know my family Liuliu looks like a little woman sometimes, but I still have my own thoughts. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I''ve been with you, but it''s never a wrong decision for me. You''re the only one who makes me smile all the time. I want to be with you forever. "


    Gu Yihan''s speaking speed is not fast. Every word and sentence is very heavy. He looks at Xia Liu from beginning to end.


    Xia Liu chuckled, big eyes shining, and then reached for a spoon to eat a piece of cake, "I don''t think it''s a wrong decision, people don''t say they regret it, but also secretly feel very lucky to find the right person."


    When it comes to affection, Gu Yihan gets up and hugs Xia Liu tightly. He whispers in her ear, "Liu Liu, I want to hear you say that you love me."


    Xia Liu twisted the man''s handsome face and said with a smile: "childish!"


    "What do you want to do with your husband?"


    "Ha ha, Gu Yihan, you are like a little suckling dog!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Hearing the cry, Henry hada came running over.


    Looking at Gu Yihan excitedly.


    Gu Yihan''s face was black and he yelled at Henry coldly: "go back."


    Henry looked at Gu Yihan dully: "woof, master, didn''t you call me just now? You tell me that you love me. Why are you so fierce? "


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Is Gu Yihan with Sun Yan''s ex-wife? " Gu Jingru was quite surprised, and her voice increased.


    Qiao Yanran''s peach blossom eyes were puzzled and frowned. She said to Gu Jingru: "Mom! What are you happy about? I''m so depressed. Why can such a second marriage find such a rich and handsome cousin? What''s the benefit of Xialiu being with her cousin? In the future, what if Xia Liu blows pillow wind to his cousin and asks him to punish us? "


    "You are stupid to say you are stupid! Don''t you think that Xia Liu, a divorced woman, will be accepted by her family? We can also take this opportunity to suppress Gu Yihan and let the old man divide the company into us. At that time, you should often go to your grandfather''s place to walk around. Last time, on your grandfather''s birthday, your cousin and his wife didn''t show up at all. I guess that''s the real reason. "


    Qiao Yanran listened to Gu Jingru''s words and rubbed her forehead, "can you stop thinking about those things every day? What I mean now is that my cousin is with Xia Liu. The most important thing is that Xia Liu is pregnant. It''s as simple as we think. If she marries to take care of her family, how do you want me to get along with her in the future? Call her cousin? I am not


    Gu Jingru scolded, "it''s really hopeless, isn''t it a summer willow? You brought her down. What are you afraid of? Now that you know who you are with, you should try to disperse them instead of sitting here complaining

 Chapter 366

    "I think of it! As long as you tell your grandfather that he is the head of the family, then Xia Liu will not want to marry into the family! They have to divorce. "


    Gu Jingru calmly thought about it, and then shook her head, "no, I can''t tell your grandfather about it. If I tell your grandfather, you will let him know about the separation of Xia Liu and Sun Yan. What''s the end then? It''s not worth the loss. After all, Xialiu is a second marriage. There is no fault. Stupid


    Qiao Yan Ran gasped her fist and smashed the sofa. She asked angrily, "Mom, what should I do? After a long time, the sun family didn''t mean to let me go back. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to us now! Because that piece of land didn''t come, Sun Yan''s attitude to me was quite weak. I phoned him yesterday to ask him the result, but he even perfunctorized me! It''s not going well at all, but now my cousin is getting along with Xia Liu again! Where is Xialiu? One or two of them have something to do with her! "


    Gu Jingru comforted Qiao Yanran, "I''ll look back at home tomorrow and see if your uncle knows about it. Let''s make plans after exploring. Mom won''t let you suffer. Are you so angry with Sun Yan? What did I tell you before? We have to cooperate with the sun family in the future. You have to bear it again. "


    "Working with the sun family? What is the cooperation? " Qiao Yanran was in the clouds, obviously didn''t understand what Gu Jingru meant.


    Gu Jingru with a smile, voice with silk dark and meaning unknown, "of course, it is for the sake of family cooperation, family things should have my share, Gu Yihan this younger generation since so cruel, did not give me a little face and room, then why can''t I join hands with others to get all the family?"


    Qiao Yan Ran swallowed saliva, dare not ask too many questions, "that mom, what are you going to do?"? Can I help you? "


    Gu Jingru holds Qiao Yanran''s hand and looks at her, "no, you just need to hold Sun Yan''s heart well. You have to remember that we are mother and daughter, blood relatives. You can''t be angry every time because of a man. As long as you can bear it, mother can guarantee that Sun Yan will be held firmly by you in the future."


    "Then you have reached an agreement with him to cooperate. Why did he make trouble with you and quarrel with you last time?"


    Qiao Yan Ran is very puzzled, when they reach an agreement, she doesn''t know.


    She just felt like a fool, being played around.


    "The last time he went back, he called me and said he would take this opportunity to let you think more about it, and your absence would not affect his plan, so I didn''t let you go back. After a while, I''ll send someone to send you back. No, let the sun family pick you up."


    Gu Jingru''s way of educating Qiao Yanran has always been to make others give in. It can be said that in the blood and bone of Gu''s family, there is a gene of arrogance, and Gu is no exception.


    Qiao Yan Ran didn''t speak, drank saliva and then kept silent, clearly hiding from her, but still want to say these words to coax and cheat people.


    She was a little annoyed. "I''ll go back to my uncle''s house with you tomorrow. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Qiao Yanran repressed gradually manic mood, directly back to the room, Gu Jingru did not go to tube.


    This little girl, she can only teach slowly.


    Qiao Yanran went back to the room, poured a glass of red wine, and leaned on the sofa while drinking. All in her mind was Xia Liu''s smile on her face today.


    It''s ironic. It''s absolutely ironic to her.


    Why is Xialiu so happy after she trampled on her feet? She always thought that Xialiu would never be better than her. Now, people are better than her.


    Qiao Yanran coughed a few times because of the red wine. Her eyes were red. Sun Yan''s attitude was not as good as before. Even if the man didn''t want her, she would try her best to drag him. They couldn''t be separated for a lifetime, let alone separated.


    It''s a big deal!


    Joe Yan closed her eyes, breathing evenly, lying on her back motionless. She didn''t take a look until the telephone rang.


    It''s Tian Qingqing''s.

 Chapter 367

    "Is Miss Joe free to come out and see you again?" Tian Qingqing''s voice is always gentle.


    Qiao Yan Ran''s face suddenly changed, and even the tone became a little sour, "what do you mean? Meet? I don''t seem to have anything to talk about with you! I''ve let you go in Kangshi. What else do you want, Tian Qingqing? " Qiao Yanran to Tian Qingqing is already direct call name, voice with sullen.


    Tian Qingqing said softly, not angry, "Miss Qiao, I really have something to do this time. Are you free these days? I want to talk to you. It''s very important for you and me. I think you should be very interested in our conversation. "


    Qiao Yan was silent. After a few seconds, she said: "tomorrow noon, if you dare to have any more moths, I will drive you out of Kangshi directly. You know who I am. As long as I say, it''s a piece of cake for me to do these things. We have a handle in each other''s hands, so I won''t be afraid of you at all."


    "Miss Qiao, I don''t want to talk about these things with you. We''ll come out to have a detailed discussion. It''s late. You should have a rest early."


    Tian Qingqing hung up the phone, Qiao Yanran quite a little disdainful light Chi.


    If you dare to threaten a dead woman, you''ll find a way to kill her.


    Why is she such a young lady who is constantly threatened.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xialiu woke up the next morning, Gu Yihan had already gone to the company. The servant asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat in the morning, madam? Sir, I went to work half an hour ago. Let''s not disturb you. "


    Xia Liu yawned and nodded, "I see. Just make some simple rice porridge and steamed stuffed buns. I don''t want to eat too greasy food."


    "OK, I''ll let the chef do it first."


    "Please." Xia Liu is very polite. She is still a little bit unaccustomed to the fact that there are so many strangers in the place where she lives. Now she can only get used to it slowly.


    Who let her find a rich and handsome super rich husband.


    After Xialiu finished drinking water, Henry ran over with a plastic toy ball in his mouth. The servant ran over with Henry, "madam, Henry just took a bath and didn''t watch, so he came over. I''ll take it back now."


    Charlotte reached out and touched Henry''s head, then looked at the servant, "it''s OK. Let him play with me for a while. You can do something else first."


    Henry loosened his mouth, the toy ball fell to the ground, Xialiu pinched Henry''s neck, and then talked to Henry, "are you really a dog trained by Gu Yihan? How do you feel so good? okay? You''re cute, little one. "


    Henry looked at Xialiu, whined twice, then wagged his tail and rubbed Xialiu''s feet,


    "woof, beautiful hostess, I love you, you are so gentle, much better than Gu da."


    Xialiu is very happy to smile, and then pick up the toy ball on the ground to play with Henry.


    "I tell you, you are much better than Gu Yihan''s paralyzed face."


    When the breakfast was ready, Xialiu asked people to take Henry to play. She ate breakfast with her mobile phone on the table. After the screen lit up, she got up to watch.


    When I went to the hospital, the doctor said you were discharged. ¡¿The news is from Annan.


    Xia Liu: [OK, I''ll go to play with you after I finish my meal. I''m suffocating at home. ¡¿


    [OK, wait for you! ¡¿


    after dinner, Xia Liu wants to go out.


    "Ma''am, are you going out?"


    "Yes

 Chapter 368

    "Let the driver see you off."


    Xia Liu took a look at her belly and nodded.


    Xia Liu let the driver go back after getting off the bus.


    Annan stood by the side of the road and waved to her, "Liu Liu!"


    Xia Liu walked over to Annan, "don''t you have to go to work today? And ask me out to play? "


    Annan shook his head with a smile. "There are so many people in the logistics department, and there is no shortage of me. I''ll ask for leave. How about that? Do you want me? Why didn''t you tell me when you left the hospital? I went to the hospital in vain yesterday. Later, I wanted to call, but I was afraid to disturb you. People were considerate of you, so I didn''t call. "


    "The doctor said I recovered well, and I didn''t like the smell in the hospital, and then I left the hospital."


    Annan affectionately took Xialiu''s hand and asked, "did your husband accompany you for your birthday when you were discharged last night? Did you get a present? "


    Xia Liu thought about it and said with a smile, "we''ve moved. We don''t live in the same apartment any more. We also have a dog named Henry. Is that ok?"


    Annan looked at her and asked in surprise, "have you moved? Where have you moved? "


    Xia Liu looked at the road under his feet, then took another look at Annan and said, "I didn''t pay much attention when I went there last night. Today, when I came out, I seemed to be on the other side of Xiangyu road."


    Annan''s eyes widened and said in surprise: "isn''t all the villas over there? People who have no power and power can''t live there. They are all good places. Money doesn''t necessarily buy them. Who''s your husband? If you can afford the villa over there, don''t tell me what kind of ordinary person he is. "


    Summer willow light cough cough, "isn''t morning Nuo also live there?"


    Annan, like an idiot, rolled his eyes. "He''s rich, too, OK! Or you said he''d open his own studio? Are you stupid? You''ve known him for so long, don''t you know he has money? "


    Xia Liu shook his head and giggled: "I always think that guy was hit on the mouth by grandfather Mao who fell from the sky."


    Annan holds the forehead, "your mind is really not so big."


    "Are you looking for seats or people?" The waiter stood at the door and asked.


    "Look for a seat. Do you have another seat?" Asked Xia Liu.


    "There are two more?"


    "Yes."


    "This way, please."


    Xia Liu and Annan sat down and began to chat after ordering. There was a curtain between them, so they had good privacy.


    Their voices were not very loud. When they were chatting, they were scared by a roar from the next room. They were still two female voices.


    Annan rang the bell, and when the waiter came, she pointed to the people who were also separated by the curtain next door. "The next door is too loud, which has affected us. Please go and ask them to be quiet. Thank you."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll say it now."


    The waiter went to the other side, opened the curtain, and then said, "excuse me, ladies. Your voice is a little loud, which has affected others. Please keep it down, thank you."


    Qiao Yanran raised her head and said, "I know. Don''t you see us talking about things here? Get out of here. "


    The waiter stood there slightly embarrassed, "excuse me, please call us if you need to."


    After seeing the waiter leave, Qiao Yanran looked back at Tian Qingqing and said in a low voice: "I won''t agree with what you said, and don''t make his idea, otherwise I will really let you die. It''s hard to see. As you say, your child can be born, but you''d better pray that it won''t fall into my hands, or the end will come. You know, I will make his whole childhood miserable The shadow of pain, do not believe you can try Joe picked up the eye liner and looked very dangerous.

 Chapter 369

    Listening to the sharp female voice, Xia Liu immediately raised her head. This is Qiao Yanran?


    What a coincidence.


    Tian Qingqing looked at her and thought that she was a big fool, but still restrained her emotion. "Why are you so excited? At present, it seems that the two of us have the same chance to marry into the sun family. You have to look after your family, but what can I do for you? As far as I know, it''s your cousin who is in charge of Gu''s family now, but isn''t your cousin who let your family take the least shares? "


    Fool, I don''t know anything and think I''m the winner.


    Qiao Yan Ran looked at the woman opposite with a cold smile: "come on, do you think I don''t know what you want to do? You let me frame my cousin. On the surface, it seems that you helped a Yan, but a person like my cousin won''t let me go. When it comes to our family, the sun family won''t let me marry a Yan. In this way, you will have a chance, won''t you? "


    Does she really think she''s the same idiot bitch as Charlotte? Let her play.


    On the table next door, Annan looked at Xia Liu''s slightly stunned appearance and waved his hand in front of her, "ah, what do you think?"


    "Shh." Xia Liu raised her hand and made a no sound movement, pointing to the curtain behind her, "keep it down, there are two female tigers biting each other."


    It seems that they all think what the sun family is, and they all want to get married, but none of them can guess Sun Yan''s son.


    He lost the competition this time, and will soon try to make up for the deficit. How can he have the heart to consider who to marry.


    But from her point of view, Qiao Yanran has a better chance of winning, but Tian Qingqing is his first love. Is he willing to give up?


    Summer willow holding hot milk smile, really a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Qingqing didn''t expect that Qiao Yanran was so ignorant that it was so difficult for her to do something. She went back to the apartment angrily. As soon as she entered the corridor, she saw Qiao Han standing there. Her breath trembled, she turned around and wanted to run. She was quickly caught by Qiao Han and dragged into the corridor.


    "Ah Tian Qingqing was thrown on the ground by him, regardless of the pain, looked up at him in horror, "you, what are you doing? It''s over when Sun Yan finds out. Do you know? "


    Johan snorted and laughed, full of disdain, "it''s over, I don''t care, just baby, why don''t you answer my phone?" He squatted down and began to slide his fingers up Tian Qingqing''s ankles.


    Involuntarily groan, in addition to the pain, Tian Qingqing actually felt comfortable and eager, maybe because Sun Yan seldom touched her recently.


    Johan sneered scornfully, slowly close to biting her lips, fingers also began to keep shaking, "it seems that the man can''t satisfy you, you are so sensitive."


    Tian Qingqing gradually lost himself, suddenly hugged his neck and kisses him, kissing him and closing to him, "don''t, don''t tell him, OK?"


    Johan pressed her under the body, pulled off her safety pants, and said vaguely: "I''ll think about it when you serve me well."


    Few people passed by the quiet stairwell. Soon Tian Qingqing could not help moaning, mixed with comfort and happiness, and completely forgot where she was.

 Chapter 370

    When Xia Liu comes home in the evening, Gu Yihan hasn''t come back yet. It should be a social intercourse. She takes out her mobile phone and sends him a short message, but no one comes back. She is a little angry for a moment.


    It''s also a very painful thing to marry a very successful man.


    Looking at the empty kennel, Bai Wei said that she was pregnant and couldn''t keep a dog, so she was taken away in the afternoon. The servant came off work, and she was left alone.


    Lying on the sofa, Xia Liu touches her stomach, remembers that Annan frowns slightly, and then picks up her mobile phone to call Yang chennuo, "chennuo? Are you busy? I''m not disturbing you, am I


    Yang chennuo is very happy to receive a call from Xia Liu in the studio, "no, how can it be? What''s the matter?"


    This is the first time that she has called him. Since she left the studio, she has seldom contacted him, probably because of her marriage.


    Get married


    Thinking of this, Yang chennuo has a little heartache.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that Annan is back. She said that she went to travel some time ago." Xia Liu naturally said, and then sipped her lips, some tangled mouth: "but, I think what''s wrong with her, can you help me to test her this time how?"


    Annan was not like this before. She should know what food would be harmful to her baby, but she did it anyway. Why on earth?


    The things she bought while shopping some time ago, as well as the red bean and job''s tears porridge she handed her at that meal, have a great impact on the fetus.


    If it wasn''t for mother Zhang to tell her something she couldn''t eat in advance, she might have eaten that day, and her baby would have


    There seems to be something wrong recently. I can''t say what it feels like.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Anyway, be good!


    I don''t know if she''s oversensitive.


    Speaking of Annan, Yang chennuo felt that he had not seen her for a long time. When she resigned, he felt a little strange. Now he happened to be in the same company with Xia Liu.


    It really needs to be asked.


    Yang chennuo agreed to Xia Liu and made an appointment with Annan. Looking at the woman who was more exquisite than before, he was a little surprised. Then he laughed and said, "Xia Xia said you''ve been traveling this time. How''s it going? Are you interested in coming back to work? "


    Annan a simple shirt, black pants, and shoulder short hair, capable and fresh, slightly drooping eyes, "no, I now and Xia Xia a company, pay is very good."


    Yang Chen Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "this means that I used to treat you badly?"


    "No, no!" Annan waved his hand and raised his head in panic, but he bumped into his gentle eyebrows and eyes. For a moment, his heart was astringent. "I don''t mean that."


    Some people say that the best way to forget someone is to stay away from him. She wants to do it now.


    Yang chennuo felt that something was wrong with Annan, but he could not say, "did you meet Xia Xia? She''s been fine recently. She''s married. "


    Annan''s eyes darkened, and Xia Liu said, "yes, she With a baby, do you know? "


    Slightly raised his eyes to look at his expression, Annan tightly grasped his hands.


    You know what? Xia Liu never takes you seriously. The reason why she makes friends with you is because you are the person in charge of the studio, Xia Liu Just a selfish woman.


    Yang chennuo was stunned when he heard Annan''s words, and his heart burst.

 Chapter 371

    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first and make another appointment next time." Annan didn''t want to see his expression and left with his bag. He just saw the black car parked there as soon as he went out


    After a meal, Annan took a careful look at the coffee shop and saw that Yang chennuo had not come out yet. He quickly went to the car and sat in. He looked at the man beside him in the dark and said, "what are you doing? Didn''t I say don''t come to me like this? "


    If someone else finds out, it''s over.


    The man''s slender white fingers played with the lighter in his hand, and his voice was lazy, just like a snake slowly spitting out a snake letter, "why don''t I tell you what I want you to do now? Given you so much money, can''t I do anything?"


    Annan was frightened by the man''s aura. He just saw Yang chennuo walking out of the cafe and said, "I can''t do it. She''s my friend. I You can''t hurt her children. "


    Although I hate her happy appearance now, at least the object of her happiness is not the one she likes.


    "Oh? That means no cooperation? " Men''s words become dangerous.


    Annan knew that this man was not easy to be provoked, but he still took out a bank card from his bag and threw it on him. "This is the money you gave me. I didn''t spend any of it. Don''t look for me again in the future!"


    With that, Annan pushed the door, got off and left the place quickly.


    The man in the car slowly breathed out a breath, was slightly narrowed by the sun''s eyes, revealing a fierce, "or, she is good."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu finds that Gu Yihan comes back very late every night these days. Although she will call her to report, women are always suspicious.


    What''s more, she is pregnant now, and she doesn''t satisfy men in all aspects, especially in that aspect. Sometimes she has a bad temper, so it''s hard to guarantee that Gu Yihan can''t stand it.


    What about going out and looking for other women?


    Although she is very happy now, but after the failure of her last marriage, Xia Liu has no confidence in herself.


    She is not a very good person, or even a poor person in all aspects, so she knows that she is not worthy of a man like Gu Yihan.


    The man who can only make himself better.


    She didn''t dare to care too much about him. After all, she didn''t know much about shopping malls.


    When Gu Yihan came back, he saw Xialiu sleeping on the sofa again. He curled up slightly. Although the room was well heated, it was still easy to catch a cold.


    Distressed, she went to pick her up and went to the bedroom, but the person in her arms woke up and looked at him dimly, "you''re back."


    "Well." Gu Yihan kisses her forehead, carefully puts her on the bed and wraps her up with a quilt, "you don''t have to wait for me in the future. If you''re sleepy, you''ll sleep. There are still children in your stomach."


    Summer Liu Du Du mouth, for a moment some want to cry, long hair cover her cheek, appear very pitiful, "I miss you, so want to wait for you to come back, if you don''t want, later I won''t wait for you."


    Her voice is weak, and it makes people feel distressed. Gu Yihan takes her into his arms and has no choice but to smile, "I don''t want to. It seems that I''m guilty to say that. I just don''t want you to work too hard."


    Bai Wei and she said that if a woman is pregnant, she is bound with a big stone on her waist, so he loves her very much.

 Chapter 372

    Xia Liu leaned on his shoulder and sniffed, "is it really because of work that you came back so late? Or... " After a pause, he raised his wet eyes and looked at him, "because I can''t satisfy you, so I went to find another woman?"


    It is said that men are most likely to cheat when a woman is pregnant.


    Gu Yihan low slowly smile, eyebrows in the orange light is very gentle, "how do you think so much every day? I''m not a beast. If I don''t do it one day, I''ll die. I didn''t want to do it when I didn''t have you, so don''t think about it. I won''t go out and look for women. "


    If he really had that idea, he would not have been single for 29 years.


    Xia Liu looked at his gentle eyes, slowly smile, raised his hand around his neck, "sorry, I think too much."


    Gu Yihan gently stroked her back, "it''s OK, I know you are bored at home, recently the company is busy, I have a lot of things to deal with, after this period of time, I will accompany you, and our baby, OK?"


    Xia Liu ordered a little, side face buries in his neck nest, lightly smiles.


    "I''ll cry and laugh. Do you want to change your mood quickly? Little thing Gu Yihan pinched her face and felt that she had gained a lot of weight recently, and it was more comfortable to hold her.


    Xia Liu kisses him on the chin, and his soft voice is coquettish. "I''m happy to see you ~"


    GU Yihan lowers his head and kisses her lips. "Be confident in yourself and trust me. Since I choose you, I won''t betray you. As a soldier, the first thing I learn is loyalty."


    He is loyal to his country, to his parents, to his leadership, and to his wife.


    Therefore, he will not betray, and will not allow himself to betray.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant, her mood fluctuates greatly and her heart is easy to soften. When Xia Liu hears this, she can''t help but shed tears. Looking at the man in front of her, she still has an unreal sense of happiness.


    She thought, this life is him, no matter what, don''t separate.


    After wandering alone for so many years, she can finally stay in his harbor.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Sufu and other men fell asleep, slowly got up, then took off the ear stud, opened the small button, shook under Mo Yiheng''s nose, then got out of bed and walked out.


    Staying in Xishan villa every day made her a little bored, so she came out for a walk. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the villa, she was dragged across.


    Back on the wall, in front of the man is familiar with the smell of tobacco and wine.


    Ke Yuan slowly raised his head, looking at her face insipid appearance, "long time no see, Fu Fu."


    Sufu''s heart curled up slightly, looked at him coldly and said, "what''s the matter? He''s still sleeping. It''s time to wake up


    Ke Yuan''s voice is more gentle, but when you call her name, especially the word "Fu Fu", you will deliberately lower it a lot. It is very magnetic and can stir up your heartstrings.


    Although she is now calm on the surface, her heart has been beating wildly.


    Ke Yuan seems to drink, close to her, nose spray in her lips, is very ambiguous, "you and he sleep?"


    Did you sleep? And Mo Yiheng?


    Sufu was slightly stunned, then sneered, "didn''t you say that? If necessary, I can give my life at any time. "


    In his eyes, she is always so cheap, is his plaything, is his bargaining chip, as long as can achieve his goal, want her how can.

 Chapter 373

    She walks towards her office. Lin Han dreams that Xialiu''s door is still open. She holds her hand tightly. Then she walks in cautiously and comes to her computer.


    That Jane Meng hasn''t given her the other half of the exhibition materials yet. She has to find her own way to spend her money every day.


    But she just touched the keyboard, the door closed by her suddenly opened!


    Xia Liu looked at her face straight surprised, mouth slightly a hook, hands natural ring chest, "designer Lin went to the wrong office? What do you do in front of my computer? "


    Lin Hanmeng breathes a tight, slowly stand up, eyes drifting around, "I, I just went wrong, sorry."


    Said, quickly want to go out.


    Xia Liu took a look at her computer and suddenly moved aside, blocking her way. "Designer Lin is not a fool or an idiot. Your office is bigger and closer to the inside. How can you go wrong? Or, what are you sneaking in to see? "


    This Lin Hanmeng, she will not believe her lies at all.


    Lin Han dream tight tight tight hands, guilty of some tremble, "even if want, I also didn''t see, you rest assured good!"


    Take the initiative to admit, linhanmeng side too fast step out, face extremely ugly.


    Xia Liu closed the door and went to the computer to check. She was relieved to confirm that it had not been opened.


    But I don''t think it''s right.


    Exhibition


    With a flash of inspiration in her mind, Xia Liu picked up the landline and called out, "Hello, I''m Xia Liu from the design department. Did my assistant give you the model contract before? what? No signature? What do you mean, you haven''t contacted yet? "


    Xia Liu is slightly surprised. After hanging up the phone, she calls Jane Meng in, "what''s the matter? Why did they say I didn''t sign? I remember clearly that I signed it after you gave it to me that day, and you said you had taken it well, but there was no signature, and now I haven''t contacted the model for the exhibition. What''s the matter? "


    Xia Liu can''t help patting the table. The sound makes Jian Meng shake all over, and tears fall down directly. "I, I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know?" Xia Liu frowned and looked at the girl in front of her. She thought it was funny, "jianmeng, you are my assistant. You do all my things. You know if I make any mistakes, you can''t escape. If I leave here, you have to go with me. Lin Hanmeng can''t keep it, you know?"


    Xia Liu is wearing a knitted shirt, with a sea blue coat on the outside. Her hair is combed with a low ponytail. The middle part of the bangs better decorates her face. She exudes the charm of a mature woman, and her aura is particularly strong.


    Let Jane Meng feel inferior in front of her.


    Tears can''t help falling down. Jianmeng starts to cry slowly and says intermittently: "I''m sorry, sister Xia. I didn''t mean it. It was Lin Hanmeng who asked me to do it. She also asked me to shoot the exhibition materials for her, but I only gave half of them!"


    "Because, because she gave me a lot of benefits, so I have no way, I dare not say..." Although she hates Xia Liu, she doesn''t want to leave the company. It''s too hard to find a job now.


    What''s more, if the east window incident happened, Lin Hanmeng would not protect her. She was using her knowledge.


    Xia Liu took a breath with her hands in her pockets, and closed her eyes to think about what to do. "Now I''ll sign a new one, and you can send it to them, so that they can speed up their time to contact the models. They must not delay the exhibition!"

 Chapter 374

    Jane Meng quickly nodded, and then carefully asked: "well, what about designer Lin?"


    Do you want her to tear her face?


    But she took so many of her things, some of which had been used up and could not afford it.


    What to do?


    Xia Liu bent her lips and knocked on the table with her slender fingers, "just do what you should do. Since she likes you to spend money, you can spend it. The best thing to spend is to go bankrupt for her. I''ll clean up the consequences."


    She really doesn''t like to amuse herself in the workplace, and originally she planned to take maternity leave, and then give Lin Hanmeng the project of the exhibition, but this woman always does some small moves.


    Then she also has no good way, can only have a good play with her.


    Jian Meng raised her head and looked at her smiling face. She immediately understood. She bit her teeth and bent down deeply. "Don''t worry, sister Xia. I won''t betray you this time, but Please make sure you keep me


    Xia Liu looked at her and bent her lips. She sat down slowly on the chair beside her. "Don''t worry, I''m a person with a clear distinction between public and private. As long as you do your job well, I''ll leave you. But," she paused, making Jane Meng sweat. "I''m only three. You can betray me once or twice, but if I fall down twice If you count too many, you won''t be able to pull you down any time, so you know what to do. "


    She is not a kind person. Her parents died early to let her know that kind people can''t survive in this dangerous world. But she will not take the initiative to be a bad person.


    Or that sentence, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    Jane Meng comes out of Xia Liu''s studio, thinks about it and sneaks into Lin Hanmeng''s office.


    "How''s it going? What did she tell you? " Lin Hanmeng eagerly steps forward and holds her hands.


    Jane Meng gathered her eyes, then pulled out her hand with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s not the one who ordered me this or that."


    Lin Hanmeng was disappointed and looked at her with a curse in her heart.


    It''s useless. No wonder I can only be an assistant.


    Seeing the disgust in her eyes, jianmeng Yuguang silently clenches her hands. Now she has to stand in a good line. Although Lin Hanmeng has given her a lot, she has not helped her at all in her career.


    Although she hates Xialiu, it has to be said that if you behave well, she is willing to give you a lot of space to improve.


    If she only enjoys this moment''s greed, it''s right to help Lin Hanmeng, but Lin Hanmeng can''t manage her all her life. She still has to make money and raise her parents. This job is very important to her.


    Weighing the pros and cons, jianmeng quickly made a choice, raised her glasses and gently said: "she seems to have known about the model. Now she is very worried and scolds me."


    Got it?


    Lin Hanmeng mouth slightly up, hands akimbo looking at the door in the distance, "know how, time is so short, she can''t find the model."


    "But you two are responsible for the exhibition together. If something goes wrong, the director will blame you, too?" Jane Meng''s words make Lin Hanmeng''s smile slightly stiff. When you think about it carefully, it seems like this is right.


    Lin Hanmeng swallows her saliva and goes to Jian Meng like a flatterer. "Mengmeng, I know a very delicious dessert shop. Let''s eat together in the evening. When the time comes, can you give me some advice?"


    Jane Meng looks at her disgusting face and smiles, "OK, I''ll help you and give you a good idea."

 Chapter 375

    "What did you say?" Gu Yihan sat on the sofa discontented mouth: "endless maternity leave? Didn''t we say that before? "


    Xia Liu scratched her hair and said with a smile, "well, didn''t I suddenly encounter some situations? And I''m less than five months old. It doesn''t matter if I have a rest after a while. "


    Take a maternity leave for several months, at that time, I don''t know what will happen, she finally entered the company, the seat has not been firmly, that is not sure which day Lin Hanmeng will kick her down.


    She must take her place before taking maternity leave and let Lin Hanmeng lose her trust in the director.


    Gu Yihan sighed with low eyes, looking at her slightly raised abdomen, "I can provide food and clothing for you now, you don''t need to work so hard, don''t want to do it, just have a good rest, and mom will help you keep your position."


    He naturally understood what she was thinking, but it didn''t need to be so hard to be his woman.


    Xia Liu was afraid that he would say, "I know you are not short of money, but it''s yours. I want to rely on myself, and design is my dream. I won''t give up, and Our relationship will be made public sooner or later. You don''t want me to be misunderstood by others that I came in through the back door, do you


    Bai Wei''s position in the design circle needless to say, if people know that she is her daughter-in-law, no matter what efforts she makes, others will not see her.


    Everyone will only think that all she has is from her husband''s family, which is why she didn''t want to disclose their relationship at the beginning.


    Originally, her everything is not worthy of Gu Yihan, so she wants to work harder, even if she can''t stand the same height as him, she also wants to work hard to reduce a little distance with him.


    Gu Yihan touched her head, looking at her like this, some distressed, "fool, I''m your husband, you should go through my back door."


    Xia Liu smiles, reaches for his neck and shakes it like a coquetry, "then promise me, just one month! I promise I''ll go home for a month! How about that? "


    Gu Yihan couldn''t stand the way she looked. He held her face and kissed her. The thin lips spread in her ears and said, "I won''t give you one more day for a month."


    Xia Liu hugged him tightly, "good ~"


    GU Yihan''s voice was hoarse, "take a bath with me?"


    "No, the baby is old. You''d better restrain yourself." Xia Liu was a little upset by him, but he was still patient.


    Gu Yihan carefully picked her up and went to the bathroom, "I came in from behind, gently."


    For more than nine months, it was too hard for him to sleep in the same bed with Xialiu every night.


    The water flowed from the shower, and Xia Liu pressed her hands on the wall. Her white skin was stained with fine drops of water, emitting a natural luster, protruding forward and backward. The butterfly bone on the back was particularly beautiful. Except for the slight uplift of her abdomen, she almost had no fat on her body.


    I always know that little girl is a very attractive woman. I didn''t feel it before, but now I find that Gu Yihan''s blood erupts when her hair is wet on her shoulders and her teeth bite her lower lip slightly

 Chapter 376

    Sun Yan''s eyes stagnated, then sneered, his eyes full of disgust for her, "don''t lie, how can it be so coincidental, and she doesn''t know your existence at all!"


    Sun Yan angrily looked at this woman, she even would lie, she is not as simple as before.


    Tian Qingqing stood up, clenched her hands and looked at him sadly, "how can she not know my existence? She has already looked for me not once or twice. That day, I met her and felt that I was not right, so I went home quickly. But I didn''t expect that she let a man wait for me there, dragged me into the stairwell and forced me. I was controlled by drugs and didn''t know anything at all! "


    With that, Tian Qingqing began to cry sadly, and slowly reached out and covered her belly. "I called you, but you didn''t answer. Two days later, I went to the hospital because of massive bleeding, and the child was gone The child is gone, you know? "


    She cried indignantly, as if she had really suffered, covering her face and squatting down slowly, "you don''t know how much I love you. You are the only man in my life. How can I stand such humiliation, let alone Besides, we don''t have any children Even if you don''t believe me, I''m telling the truth. "


    "I''m afraid you will dislike me and break up with me. These days, I''m in a muddle. I''m suffering from the loss of my child alone. But you don''t believe me, instead..."


    Tian Qingqing choked and couldn''t speak. Suddenly she wiped her tears and stood up, "since you hate me so much, I''ll go. "


    as he said this, he held his hands tightly and went out, but Sun Yan suddenly hugged her from behind," I''m sorry, Qingqing. "


    Tian Qingqing''s breath trembled and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    Sun Yan tightened his hand and relaxed slowly. "I''m sorry, Qingqing. I need Qiao Yanran now, so I can''t get rid of her. I don''t know that she did such a thing. I''m sorry, I''m sorry I, I''m just a little angry at the moment, and I won''t dislike you, son. We''ll ask for it later. Don''t you leave me, OK? "


    He incoherent said, is really believe Tian Qingqing''s words, looking at her turn away that moment seems to go back to a few years ago when she left.


    Heartache, can''t lose her.


    He just uses Qiao Yanran, Tian Qingqing is his favorite, otherwise he will not abandon Xialiu.


    Tian Qingqing suddenly turned around and hugged him, but there was a trace of disappointment and hatred in her eyes.


    It must be done by Qiao Yanran. Since she is merciless, don''t blame her impoliteness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Liu went to work the next day, she was told that she had a new member, who was a professional computer player. Because their computers were always broken, they would lose a lot of drawings and materials, so the company recruited a professional for them.


    He is also a very handsome man.


    But Xia Liu didn''t expect that she had met this person.


    "Hello, we''ve met, haven''t we?" Ke Yuan went to Xia Liu and said hello. He was dressed in a common shirt and trousers, with short hair combed up and a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his face. He looked gentle.


    Xia Liu Lengleng nodded, "well, yes, it''s a coincidence."


    I didn''t expect him to work in this company. The world is really small.


    Ke Yuan mild smile, "after that is colleagues, a lot of care."


    He stretched out his hand to her, Xia Liu looked down and held it slowly

 Chapter 377

    Annan looked at the man in front of him and opened his eyes. Then he looked around in panic and pulled him close to the corridor. Looking around, no one lowered his voice and cried angrily: "what are you doing here? Didn''t I say we''ll never meet again! "


    Why is he so haunted?


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pockets and chuckled, "you are too narcissistic. Who said I came here because of you?"


    Annan stepped forward and looked at him fiercely, "what are you doing here? Xia Xia is here. What do you want to do to her? "


    The man she met when she was traveling, he gradually approached her, helped her pay her father''s medical expenses, even gave her money, let her have a happy time, but she didn''t expect that this man actually came for Xialiu, and let her secretly kill Xialiu''s child.


    Although her heart has some opinions on Xialiu, she didn''t want to destroy her happiness, so she gave him all the money he gave her.


    But I didn''t expect that this man still appeared, even in Xialiu''s work place.


    Ke Yuan took out a cigarette in the corner of his mouth and squinted at her, "I don''t need you to discipline me what I want to do. If I don''t want to die, I''ll do my duty."


    Then he stepped out.


    "Stop!" Annan stepped forward, grabbed his arm, looked at the man''s feminine side face, "who are you in Xia Xia?"


    What is the purpose of this kind of pressing?


    Anybody?


    Ke Yuan thought this question was very interesting. He looked at her with a smile and said, "you just need to know that I am the most important person in her future, ha ha! Take care of your mouth, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over. "


    She said, throwing her hand down.


    "Whoever you are!" Annan looked at his back and took a breath. "I don''t want you to disturb her. She is very happy now and her husband is very kind to her. If you really want to do something to her, I will tell him what you are here for."


    Originally, she had planned to resign, but now, she will stay here and watch the man.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu is worried about models. Because it''s too late and the model company can''t adjust the date, many of them refuse.


    But Jane Meng''s words let her relax slowly.


    "I have told designer Lin to ask her to find a model. Sister Xia just needs to see the right time to act." Jian Meng said confidently.


    Xia Liu slightly pick eyebrows, supporting the side face of appreciation with a smile, "yes, it''s a success, I will tell the director to let her transfer you to the designer."


    Jane Meng was surprised. She couldn''t believe it. "Really?"


    Xia Liu nodded: "I have seen your design, very good."


    It''s just bad character.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xia Liu sits in the car and looks at Lin Hanmeng, who is still waiting at the door of the brokerage company in front of her. The corner of her mouth slightly reminds her, "she is really patient in order to let me step down."


    Gu Yihan holding the steering wheel boring sitting there, side eyes appreciate her side face, "how long do you want to stay? We''ll go back when we''re tired. "


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and took a look at the time. "Jian Meng got the news that it was this time point. She quickly drove to the intersection."


    Make sure the model is done tonight!


    Kevin is the most powerful voice of the model agency. He is the only agent of all the popular models. All the models in his hands are on the international road.

 Chapter 378

    It''s influential.


    Xia Liuxia was waiting at the station. She looked at the car coming from afar and laughed. Then she reached out and waved. There was a red light in front of her, and the car stopped in front of her.


    The back window came down and Kevin''s face appeared in her eyes. "What''s the matter with this lady?"


    Maybe it was watching her belly bulge, so she spoke with a little respect.


    Xia Liu slightly bent down to speak respectfully, "Hello, I''m Xia Liu, the designer of Jiahua company. Is it convenient to have a few words with Mr. Kevin?"


    Kevin''s face sank. He looked at the red light in front of him and said, "only 50 seconds."


    Xia Liu laughs, "enough, it''s like this. There''s a show in our company about to open. Could you please Mr. Kevin give us some models?"


    "Your company has talked to me about this. I''m sorry, because I didn''t say it in advance. It''s hard to arrange the schedule because of the tight time." Kevin said gently.


    But Jane Meng has investigated that the reason why the brokerage company doesn''t cooperate with them this time is that Kevin has agreed to another show.


    Xia Liu didn''t give up like this. She put her short hair behind her ears. "We only need 12 models. There are so many models in your company. It''s impossible that every model has no time on that day, right?"


    Kevin''s face was obviously black. Just as he wanted to refuse, Gu Yihan got out of the car and put his arms around Xialiu''s shoulder. "Cold?"


    Xia Liu Leng Leng, want to say what he came down to do, a surprise voice inserted in, "Yihan?"


    Kevin hurriedly gets out of the car and comes to them. He looks at Gu Yihan and pats him on the shoulder. "When did you come back?"


    Gu Yihan gave a gentle smile: "Uncle Lin."


    Uncle Lin?


    It seems that the man named Liu Yihan and Gu Yihan are surprised when they look at each other.


    She went through the back door!


    Kevin smiles and looks at him with special appreciation. "Yes, it''s a long time no see. It''s too late. Otherwise, I''ll buy you a cup of tea!"


    "Uncle Lin can come to me any time he wants. I work in my father''s company now." Gu Yihan said in a gentle voice.


    "Really?" Kevin clapped his hands, "I said, that tired and dangerous career is not suitable for you, or you sign my company, your height, this appearance, uncle will surely be able to make you popular! Now you are not afraid to be tired. "


    When he first met Gu Yihan, he wanted to sign him, but the boy didn''t love it at all.


    Gu Yihan bowed his head and laughed. He looked at Xialiu beside him and said, "I''m afraid I can''t. My wife doesn''t like me to enter the performing arts circle."


    "Are you married? This, this is your wife? " Kevin looks at Charlotte in disbelief.


    Is Xia Liu not only Gu Yihan''s wife, but also Bai Wei''s daughter-in-law? God, if Bai Wei knew that he had rejected her daughter-in-law, she would not rush to his office to kill him, would she?


    Xia Liu was a little embarrassed, but Gu Yihan said: "yes, so can you ask Uncle Lin to take care of her pregnancy? Don''t let her run away in the cold, let her finish the project well, take maternity leave, uncle Lin Should be able to help? "


    Xia Liu didn''t expect Gu Yihan to say that. Kevin was a little nervous for a moment.

 Chapter 379

    As a designer, she can negotiate with each other confidently and confidently, but she changes her identity and becomes Gu Yihan''s wife. On the contrary, Xia Liu is very nervous.


    She is far from Gu Yihan in any aspect.


    Kevin looked up and down at Xialiu. She was a pretty girl, and she looked smart, but


    "You''re married, does your mother know?"


    If Gu Yihan said, "I''ll pick him up!" He really didn''t lie. His mother was better to Liu Liu than to him.


    Kevin chuckled and rubbed his hands together. "Well, I''ll take care of the model business! Ah, don''t worry. Take care of the baby. "


    This is naturally said to Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu nodded gratefully, and suddenly thought of something, "sorry, Mr. Kevin, I have a small request, I don''t know if you can promise..."


    "Say it! What request, I am Yi Han''s uncle, naturally we are a family, a family does not say two words, say Kevin''s warm personality surprised Xialiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Kevin went back to the door of the company. Sure enough, he saw the woman waiting there. He thought of Xia Liu''s words and laughed. He pushed the door open and went down.


    "Mr. Kevin!" Lin Hanmeng ran over anxiously.


    Kevin glanced at the assistant behind him and put his hands behind him


    Lin Hanmeng bowed to him, "Hello, Mr. Kevin, I''m Lin Hanmeng, the designer of jianian company. I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but there are some models missing in our company''s upcoming exhibition. For some reasons, I didn''t have time to tell you in advance. I wonder if you can arrange 12 models for us in two hours on the 23rd?"


    As long as the model here is finished, soon Xialiu will be kicked out of the company by her. Lin Hanmeng thinks secretly.


    In front of Kevin has been embarrassed to say: "this matter your company Xialiu called me, but I have turned down, because the model''s schedule is full, there is no free time."


    Rejected Xialiu?


    Lin Hanmeng was glad to hear this sentence, but he adjusted his mood and prayed softly, "please arrange it again. We really need models, new models, just two hours. You don''t have to worry about the expenses. Our company is definitely the highest!"


    Even if she risked her life, she would take down Kevin''s models and let others see her. Lin Hanmeng is the one with the strongest ability.


    Kevin looked at her red hands because she had been here for a long time and thought for a moment. Then he let go: "well, I''ll arrange it. Please let Miss Lin go back and wait for the news."


    "Thank you so much!" Lin Hanmeng didn''t expect that the other party agreed so soon. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak and bowed.


    She thought she had to stay here a few more nights to impress Kevin, but she didn''t think it would be OK all of a sudden.


    Kevin smiles, walks inside, then turns to look at her, "Lin Hanmeng, right? You''re good. I''ll tell your director


    Lin Hanmeng is a little stunned. Looking at Kevin, he can''t help but smile. It''s worth the cold tonight!


    Summer willow Wait and see, sooner or later she will let her scramble out of the company, the first?


    Oh, who laughs last, who is the first!


    On the way home, Xialiu is silent, which makes Gu Yihan feel a little uneasy.

 Chapter 380

    Looking at a dessert shop still open on the side of the road, Gu Yihan asked, "do you want to eat Melaleuca?"


    Xia Liu slowly shook his head, "don''t eat."


    Gu Yihan looked at her side face and touched her little head.


    Back to the community, Gu Yihan gets out of the car and wants to open the door for her, but Xia Liu pushes the door down by herself and goes there slowly with her hands in her pocket.


    Gu Yihan sighed, followed her, took her shoulder and asked carefully: "what''s the matter? Like, not very happy? "


    Xialiu stopped to face him and sighed softly, "why didn''t you tell me that Kevin is someone you know?"


    Gu Yihan rarely saw her serious appearance. He slowly released his hand and touched his eyebrows. "Liu Liu didn''t tell me that the person you are going to see is Kevin."


    Xia Liu is speechless. How can she feel that Gu Yihan is a little cute sometimes.


    Originally the stomach gas was Gu Yihan''s words to disperse, Xia Liu raised his hand to scratch his nose, lowered his head, stuffy mouth: "I don''t want to use your interpersonal relationship to help me."


    If she knew that Kevin knew him, she would never agree to let him come here tonight. She wanted to do it with her own ability.


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect that Xia Liu was thinking about this. He immediately laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "fool, didn''t I say that? You can go through my back door at will. You don''t need to care about other people''s opinions. Do what you want to do well. I will be your strongest backing. Besides, my husband''s back door is called back door? That''s a matter of course. "


    Gently hold her hands, Gu Yihan''s eyes gentle infinite, "you don''t need to care about so much, you have to care about, only me, you, and our baby in the belly, you know?"


    Xia Liu pursed her lips awkwardly, "it''s easy to say, you don''t know how hard it is to mix in the workplace, and..." Slightly close to his chin, Xia Liu gently said: "I''m not as good as you think. I''m actually a That''s a bad woman


    In front of him, and in front of others, she is not the same.


    Her parents passed away early, and sometimes she didn''t protect herself better. Maybe she couldn''t even leave her hair. Only in front of Gu Yihan, she could act as a coqueter and seek comfort.


    At the beginning, I just regarded him as a simple man, but I didn''t expect that his family was so prominent. Although the family members were very kind to her, the gap was still her biggest pressure.


    She is afraid that other people will say that Gu Yihan''s daughter-in-law is not good enough.


    Yes, she is afraid of being looked down upon.


    Gu Yihan gently held her in his arms, chin against her hair, heart deep mouth: "I know, you are not good, many shortcomings, not perfect at all, also lazy very much, but these, I can accept, I love, is so all of you, so you don''t have to think about anything, not to mention I''m not a perfect man, we It''s half a catty for eight Liang, so, Liuliu and I are just a good match. "


    What he likes is such a real and ordinary summer willow.


    Xia Liu listened to his words and punched him, "it seems that she dislikes me very much. Do you regret marrying me?"


    "I dare not." Gu Yihan directly picked her up and walked in, "you seem to be fat recently, and you can''t hold her any more."


    "You are stupid! The physical strength is not good, even own baby all cannot hold


    "I''m not strong? Do you want to try Liuliu


    "Hooligan, this physical strength is not that physical strength."


    They enter the corridor noisily, but such a warm scene falls into the eyes of a woman not far away, and their famous brand bag falls to the ground

 Chapter 381

    "Alas." Lu Zhan sighed, bent down to pick up her bag, patted the dust on it, hung it on her shoulder, and looked at her eyes under the sunglasses and shed tears. "Do you believe that? He''s really married, and he''s going to be a father. Neither the bride nor the mother is you


    Although this is cruel, the long pain is not as good as the short pain.


    Fang an Tong pushed him angrily, threw his bag into his arms, turned around and walked to the car, then took off his high-heeled shoes and threw them on the side of the road.


    It''s a lady''s temper.


    Lu Zhan shook his head, followed her to pick up the high-heeled shoes, entered the driver''s seat, and looked at her wiping her nose with a paper towel. For a moment, he was very disgusted, "can you have some image? Where are you going? "


    "Go..." As soon as Fang an Tong opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lu Zhan, "don''t go to my home, there are people in my home."


    Someone?


    Fang an Tong Leng next, looking at him some doubts: "who?"


    Lu Zhan''s eyes shook. "My fiancee."


    Fiancee?


    Fang Antong took off his sunglasses and looked at him inconceivably, "do you really have a fiancee?"


    People like him have a fiancee?!


    Lu Zhan looked at her eyes a little funny, "or I''m lying to you?"


    Fang Antong suddenly bit his lip, looked at Gu Yihan and the direction that Xia Liu left, and sobbed, with the rhythm of eye makeup crying, "Why are you all one-on-one? I look so good-looking, or national goddess, why does he not like me? What''s good about that summer willow! She was divorced


    Fang Antong in the seat and kick, in the heart is very unwilling, but in addition to unwilling, what can she do?


    Gu Yihan is married. The bride is not her. She can''t Can''t you let her be a junior and ruin his marriage?


    Although she has been used to no skin and no face in front of Gu Yihan these years, she is also the eldest lady of the Fang family. How can she be humiliated to destroy other people''s feelings.


    After crying enough, Fang Antong felt very happy. He sniffed and looked at the man waiting quietly. He asked in a hoarse voice, "do you think your fiancee looks good?"


    It''s enough for a man like him to have a fiancee. Is there any reason?


    Lu Zhan lowered his eyes and said, "good looking."


    "Does that look good to me?" Fang an Tong asked silently, with tears on his face and a small mouth. He was wronged.


    Lu Zhan''s side eyes looked at her. Although she was crying a little, Fang Antong was still beautiful. Compared with her usual self willed appearance, she was a little cute and pitiful now, so he followed his inner thought and said, "I''m not as good-looking as you."


    Fang Antong is ready to be attacked by him, but he didn''t expect that he was praising her. For a moment, he breathed a little slowly and looked at him silently, but he was very beautiful. His heart was in a mess. "You, what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Zhan quickly recovered, holding the steering wheel and swallowing dryly, "I, I don''t look at you, how can I know if you look good?"


    Fang Antong snorted and tied his seat belt, "go, take me out to relax! I want to drink! I want a one night stand


    Don''t like it. Isn''t it just Gu Yihan?


    She is not rare!


    Lu Zhan almost vomited blood when she heard her last words, and slammed on the brake, "you, what do you say? 1¡¢ One night stand? "


    Is she crazy? Or was he hit by brain disease and went out for a one night stand?

 Chapter 382

    Xia Liu was startled by the intimacy. She stopped and retreated. Looking at Ke Yuan in front of her, she was relieved. Then she laughed awkwardly: "well, thank you. I can go by myself."


    She is not used to being too close to an unfamiliar person, which makes her feel insecure.


    Ke Yuan smiles, but there is no special embarrassment. He protects her and enters the elevator. Looking at her slightly raised abdomen, he naturally says, "it''s hard to be pregnant, isn''t it?"


    Xia Liu light smile: "OK."


    Because he is willing and likes it, so he doesn''t feel hard. If it''s hard, Gu Yihan is hard. He works so hard every day and has to wait on her when he comes back at night. During this time, he feels thin.


    This feeling of being cared for and taken care of by a person is very good and practical, so no matter how hard the pregnancy is, she is willing to give up many career things.


    Not for myself, but for the man.


    Gu Yihan.


    I want to give him a baby and build a happy family.


    Hang on both sides of the hand tightly, Ke Yuan most hate is now Xialiu for another man happy smile.


    The elevator arrived soon. Ke Yuan lowered his head. As long as the door opened, he pushed Xia Liu hard. According to the flow of people inside and outside the door, the child would not be able to keep.


    Ding -


    when the elevator arrives at the first floor, Ke Yuan slowly raises his head. The moment he is about to meet Xia Liu, a voice interrupts him, "Liu Liu!"


    Annan suddenly panicked to embrace Xia Liu''s shoulder to protect her, while talking with her, he took a warning look at Ke Yuan and accompanied Xia Liu out.


    The moment the elevator opened, she saw Ke Yuan''s action not far away. Fortunately, she came up fast.


    She doesn''t know who this man is, but at least Xialiu is her friend for so many years. She has to protect her happiness for nothing else. She can''t pretend that she can''t see her clearly knowing that she is in danger.


    She''s jealous of Charlotte, but She has only Xialiu as a good friend.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t look well? " Xia Liu looked at her listless way of walking and reached for her forehead. She didn''t have a fever.


    Annan pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "it''s OK, I know a good restaurant. Let''s eat together?"


    Xia Liu nodded and followed her to a nearby restaurant. It was too noisy outside, so they asked for a small box and chatted while eating.


    "There''s a new person in your department?" Annan asked tentatively.


    Xia Liu thought about it, then nodded: "well, it''s a technician, in case the computer breaks down and will lose things."


    If the design drawings are lost or stolen, you really don''t have to work in the design field all your life.


    Annan bit his chopsticks thoughtfully, "well, I think he and you are not intimate. Did you know each other before?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve met him in the competition before. It seems to be backstage." Xia Liu didn''t even think about it. She didn''t doubt anything.


    Annan was suddenly nervous, "then you didn''t do anything to provoke him, did you?"


    Xia Liu looked up at her, "no, why do you ask?"


    Annan seems strange today. It''s strange these days.


    Annan waved his hand and put a piece of beef into her bowl. "I just look at that person and feel terrible. You''d better stay away from him."


    Xia Liu bit the beef and nodded. She thought the man was OK.


    I don''t think I mean anything to her.

 Chapter 383

    It seems to be more familiar.


    After lunch, Xia Liu went back to work. I don''t know if what Annan said made her pay more attention to Ke Yuan.


    This person, she always felt that she had seen it somewhere, especially the sound, as if she had heard it a long time ago.


    But in addition to that time in the background, there was the time to Yunnan, it seems that other time did not meet him.


    This is the sense of inexplicable familiarity. Where does it come from?


    It seems that in Yunnan, Ke Yuan at that time was different from him now.


    Shaking his head, he ordered himself not to think too much and concentrate on his work.


    In the afternoon, there was a phone call from the other side of the venue, saying that everything had been arranged. From next week, their people could go in and decorate.


    Xia Liu breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the model and the venue have been settled, she hopes that there will be no more problems. She will finish the project well and take maternity leave from the director.


    She just came to work and took maternity leave within a few months. I don''t know if the director will be angry.


    But there''s no way. After a month, she really can''t work.


    After work, Gu Yihan was still waiting for her not far from the company. Looking at her sitting there rubbing her eyes, she felt a little distressed, "tired?"


    "Well, I want to go home and sleep." Summer willow Nuo Nuo said, leaning on the back of the chair.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips. Just as he wanted to start the car and leave, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure passing by their company door, because he didn''t see it too quickly.


    But this figure be like.


    Ke Yuan!


    "Why don''t you go?" Xia Liu looked at him in a daze, a little strange.


    Gu Yihan recovered and started the car. He drove slowly into the traffic. After thinking about it, he asked, "how are you doing these two days?"


    "Well, it''s not bad. Everything about the exhibition is almost done. You should be able to take a vacation when it''s over."


    To tell you the truth, she spent the past few years in her marriage with Sun Yan. After the divorce, she worked closely, and then with Gu Yihan. In fact, she hasn''t really had a good rest.


    This is also a good chance to rest.


    At home, Xia Liu is sleeping on the sofa while Gu Yihan is cooking in the kitchen. Watching her sleep soundly, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Lu Zhan. The first sentence she says is, "what is Ke Yuan doing recently?"


    Lu Zhan''s voice seemed to be a little hasty. "He hasn''t been out of Dongshan villa recently. The car has been at the door. Our people have been guarding. What''s the matter, major general?"


    "It''s OK. Keep watching."


    "OK, major general, I''ll hang up first."


    Lu Zhan quickly hung up the phone, turned and looked at the woman who was still in his home, "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Antong hummed and picked up his mobile phone to show him, "the photos of me drinking with you have been sent out. If I go home now, there will be no bones left by those paparazzi."


    The marine took a breath. "Then you can go to the hotel."


    Fang Antong directly lay down on the sofa, "I don''t know. Aren''t you not interested in me? What''s the matter with me living here? "


    The land war is just speechless!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu doesn''t have much appetite these days, and she often has a sour stomach and wants to vomit. She didn''t have any reaction before she became pregnant, but I don''t know why she suddenly became strong these days.


    Retching for a long time can not spit out, Xialiu weak against Gu Yihan''s leg, "husband?"


    Gu Yihan touched her head, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Liu bent her lips. "Nothing. I just want to call you."


    "Fool." Gu Yihan lowers his head and kisses her forehead.

 Chapter 384

    In fact, he was a little distressed for Xia Liu. He didn''t expect that it would be so hard for him to have a baby, especially when he watched her stand up and go to work every day, which made him feel deeply guilty.


    "You can take early leave and stop going to work." Gu Yihan felt the low opening of her hair. Her hair was naturally black, transparent, smooth and soft to the touch.


    Xia Liu shakes his head and leans on his leg, sleepy. "No, if I leave now, Lin Hanmeng will be very happy. I''m your wife. Of course, I can''t lose to her. Your wife is a beauty who doesn''t admit defeat."


    Isn''t that a loss of his face? When we open our relationship in the future, we will certainly look down on Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan didn''t know where her stubbornness came from, but he couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to care so much. It doesn''t matter whether you succeed in your career. Just do what you like. I don''t care."


    He only cares about what she thinks, and no one else wants to know except her.


    Xia Liu bent her lips and felt full of happiness. "I know, but I still have to work hard. I''ve been married. I don''t want to be told that you married a canary, and I don''t want to be told that I married you for money. Do you understand?"


    Their future is still very long, she must work hard, and must work hard.


    Try to be a woman worthy of him.


    Gu Yihan gently sighed, some helpless pinched her cheek, "understand, I don''t say, anyway you don''t listen to me, little thing, you are too stubborn."


    In fact, he didn''t think how hard it was for Xia Liu to get married. As a human being, there were always times when he was entrusted with something that was not human. It''s good to be on the right track now.


    For the rest of his life, he just wanted to spend time with her.


    Xia Liu hugged him by the waist, thought about it and said: "tomorrow Saturday, let''s ask Shang Minghan to go home for dinner together? Grandfather and parents are actually quite lonely. We should accompany them more. "


    Her parents passed away very early, so she yearned for such a warm big family.


    Gu Yihan nodded and had no opinion. He didn''t expect that Xia Liu would get along with his family so well, which made him moved and warm.


    In fact, even he didn''t get along with his family very well. About that, he felt respectful. He was cold-blooded and would not act like Minhan, because he had a sense of responsibility on his shoulders.


    Xia Liu slowly sleeps in the past, tossing about in the middle of the night, and finally stops. Gu Yihan takes her to bed, puts her on the bed, covers her quilt and turns off the light, and then goes out to call home.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Annan went home alone. When he passed a path, the light seemed to be broken and flickering. It was a bit frightening in such a dark night.


    As usual, she was not afraid, this road is not the first time to go, but tonight is a little different, all around the dark particularly frightening.


    What''s more, she felt someone following her.


    That footstep sound is particularly obvious, moreover, she is fast, the person behind is fast, she is slow, the person behind is slow.


    heart suddenly mentioned his voice, Annan nervously stretched his hand into the bag, holding the bottle of anti wolf spray, slowly slowing down, as the street lights flickered slobber, see a sharp turn of the clock, raised the spray in his hand -

 Chapter 385

    But there was no one behind her.


    The breath trembled. Annan was a little incredible. Was she too nervous?


    Shaking her head, Annan turned around and wanted to go on, but the people standing nearby almost scared her out of her courage and tried to restrain her so hard that she didn''t shout out.


    "You, you..." Looking at the man not far away in horror, who seemed to be integrated with the darkness, Annan''s palm was covered with a layer of sweat.


    Ke Yuan slowly raised his head, was the dark environment halo dyed features more shadow, looking at her cold mouth: "you bad my things."


    Annan swallowed his saliva, and he had enough courage. "Your good thing is to destroy Xia Xia''s baby? Who are you? It seems that you don''t hate her, but if you like her, why can''t you see her happy? "


    This man''s motive doesn''t seem to hate Xia Xia, and it''s for her baby, so she guesses it''s because she likes her.


    But this person''s like, also too abnormal?


    "To see her happy?" Ke Yuan seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. His eyes are illuminated by the light, reflecting sarcasm, "what about you? I like Yang chennuo for ten years. Why don''t you watch him continue to like Xia Liu, but accept my money to do things for me? "


    Are all the same selfish people, is it interesting to say that he is?


    Looking at her happiness is easy to say, but how easy to do!


    He suffered so much, but he was in the poison nest. He lived to the present just to find her! So she can''t be with other men!


    She must belong to him!


    Annan did not expect that he even knew this, and the shame and anger of being directly exposed immediately erupted, "that''s not the same! I took your money, but I didn''t do anything! And She paused and clenched her hands, "and I can, as long as Yang chennuo really has the right person, I can watch him happy, because I like him, as long as he is happy, I will be happy! That''s love, you know? "


    People like him who only know how to occupy and seize don''t understand at all!


    Ke Yuan was in a trance for a while, then he stepped forward and grabbed her neck, "I don''t understand, but I can at least get her. If you want to be wronged, can you still get him?"


    "Well Annan was strangled by his neck and couldn''t breathe. Just when he thought he was going to die in this man''s hand, Ke Yuan was suddenly hit by someone. With a pain in his arm, he released her and ran away quickly.


    "Ann? Ann, are you ok? " Yang chennuo looks at Annan who keeps coughing. He is worried. He looks at the man who runs far away. Just as he wants to catch up, Annan grabs him by the arm and shakes his head to indicate that he should not chase him.


    Yang chennuo looked at her weak appearance, put his hand under her knee, picked her up and went to the car.


    Yang chennuo sent her home and poured a glass of water for her. Looking at her pale face, she was worried, "are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Annan didn''t expect that he would appear. He shook his head with a warm water glass. His voice was a little hoarse. "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter."


    Yang chennuo breathed a sigh of relief and frowned at the whole room. "Why do you still live here? I told you before that the environment of this community is not good, so you should change your house. "


    Listening to the tone of his concern, Annan had an impulse to cry. He lowered his head and his eyes were sour. "It''s hard to find a house. I didn''t expect that this would happen. I''ll pay attention next time. Thank you."

 Chapter 386

    She doesn''t like to be alone with Yang chennuo, because it will make her easily reveal her little emotions.


    Yang chennuo and Annan have known each other for ten years, from the second day of junior high school to now, but they are not familiar with each other. It''s just that they have had close contacts in recent years, but it''s also because of Xia Liu.


    Thinking of the way that the man just pinched her neck, Yang chennuo was still not at ease, "no, you''d better move away. If you have any difficulties, I can help you. You''d better pack up and go to my house to sleep tonight?"


    "To your house?" Annan reaction greatly raised his head, then quickly waved his hand, "no, just at night will be more dangerous, next time I will come back earlier, thank you for your concern."


    "Don''t say that. You are Xia Xia''s friend. It''s right to help you." Yang chennuo''s words made the ripples in Annan''s heart fall.


    Xia Xia


    Summer willow again.


    Fingernails deep into the palm, Annan stood up, "no, you are Xialiu''s friend, no obligation to help me, thank you for saving me tonight, please leave, I want to rest."


    Then Annan went directly into the bedroom, closed the door and leaned against the door. About ten seconds later, tears fell from the sound of waiting for the door to close.


    Slowly sliding on the ground, Annan looked at the moonlight outside the window. His thoughts seemed to go back to ten years ago


    That year in the playground in a hurry, let her spend ten years to like Yang chennuo, this like no one knows, no one can understand, it is just hiding in her heart the most soft place, self avoiding.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Xia Liu and Gu Yichen went back to the old house to spend the weekend together. Of course, Gu Minghan didn''t come back. As a hot male artist, it''s too difficult for him to adjust the date to go home.


    But that doesn''t prevent him from being targeted by parents.


    "Minhan is more and more unruly! I haven''t been home for a long time. If he doesn''t do serious work, he just goes to be a dramatist! It''s a shame to be chased by a group of little girls every day Although Mr. Gu is old, he still has the air of an old commander of the military region.


    Bai Wei naturally can''t help defending her son: "Dad, Minghan just came back some time ago, and now it''s no longer called an actor. They are all legitimate professions. They are actors."


    "What''s a proper occupation!" Gu was even more angry, pointing to Bai Wei''s lesson, "you didn''t teach me well! Ming Han has been disobedient since he was a child. When his eldest son is half a soldier, he will not do it! What''s that, you say! "


    Gu old son scolded and left, for Gu Yihan privately retired things or very angry.


    They have been soldiers for five generations. Since Gu Haiming''s decision, he felt sorry. He thought Gu Yihan was a good young man, but he didn''t expect to do half of it.


    Bai Wei listened to the grievance, glared at Gu Haiming and went upstairs. Gu Haiming soon followed.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and looked at Gu Yihan. She couldn''t bear it. "Do you really feel sorry for my retirement?"


    Although the military sister-in-law has some hard work and has to endure long-term missing, she can''t do it. Gu Yihan doesn''t have to do it at all.


    Gu Yihan touched her head and said faintly: "in fact, being a soldier is also my grandfather''s meaning. It''s good to retire now. Liu Liu doesn''t have a burden. If I really insist on doing it, I will never give up." Gu Yihan can only coax Xia Liu against his will.

 Chapter 387

    Gu Yihan was a good boy from childhood, and he matured early. But one thing is that he didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he followed his grandfather''s advice and became a soldier.


    But it''s hard to be a soldier. He may lose his life all the time. Although he is not a clingy child, he is homesick and knows how hard it is to miss his family.


    When his grandmother was alive, she told him that if there was a girl willing to accompany him all her life, she should not suffer from this kind of pain, because this kind of missing was too hard.


    Not only miss, but also worry all the time. Sometimes I wake up in a dream and look at no one around me.


    So when he confirmed that he was going to marry Xia Liu, he had decided to take off his uniform. He had been dedicated to the country for many years, and now he just wanted to protect that person quietly.


    Although he has no specific idea of the future, as long as he is his wife, he can''t bear any pain. This is his bottom line.


    A country, without him, can continue to operate well.


    But if a woman has no husband, she will have no day. In other words, she will not have the happiness of her life.


    He really didn''t want his beloved to put up with it.


    After hearing this, Xia Liu felt a little moved and looked at Gu Yihan adding more silk worship. "I didn''t expect that you have such a strong sense of responsibility, that If the woman you slept with that night was someone else, would you do the same to her? "


    Will you marry her and love her as much as you do now?


    Xia Liu wants to know Gu Yihan''s answer, but she is afraid to hear his answer.


    Gu Yihan thought seriously: "if I didn''t have you that night, I would not be with any women. If I really slept with others, I would think of other ways to compensate her. Of course, if she really wanted me to be responsible, I would."


    According to the situation, he will make different choices.


    Xia Liu blinked his big eyes. Although he knew his answer, when he really said it, Xia Liu still had a little taste in his heart, "Oh, I''m very lucky to say that, otherwise you will marry another woman now."


    Is he only responsible to her?


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu''s discontented face and kissed her ear, "Mrs. Gu, do you want to go to another place? When I marry you, I have not only the responsibility but also the liking. Otherwise, how can I marry you so soon? "


    Even if he had changed other women, he would try to communicate with them. It could not be so hasty. In his opinion, marriage is a serious and sacred thing, and it would not be so casual.


    But when he meets a naughty and lovely little girl, he has no bottom line. He does not deny that his first impression is that the beauty of the little girl attracts him.


    Summer willow was he guessed the mind to smile, playing with his slender fingers, "do you like me?"


    "I like it." Gu Yihan''s low voice, slightly lowered, appears particularly sexy and spoiled.


    Xia Liu''s heart suddenly opened because of his words, but he still resisted and didn''t show it. He hit him in a coquettish way, "he said so quickly, and he didn''t have any sincerity."


    Gu Yihan looked at her proud little face and laughed, "I am very sincere, OK?"


    "I didn''t see it." Even though Xia Liu didn''t care much about it, it was a moment that a woman had imagined in her life. Although she was married for the second time, many things were for the first time.


    Like sex with men.


    At that time, when I married Gu Yihan, I didn''t completely fall in love with him. I thought it would be good if they could make a living together. But now that I really fell in love, I began to care about these small details.


    So women are really a very complicated creature.


    Gu Yihan held her face to kiss, dark eyes dye deep feeling, low way: "I love you, only love you."

 Chapter 388

    Xia Liu''s heart seems to fall into the clouds because of his words, feeling unprecedented warmth and wrapped love.


    She hasn''t felt that for many years, many years.


    Gu Yihan made up for all the vacancy in her heart.


    Because of Gu''s phone call, Bai Wei is obviously not in the state of eating. Gu Haiming''s dish is also ruthlessly thrown into the plate by her, and her eyes are red and obviously wronged.


    Xia Liu pokes Gu Yihan and gives him a look.


    Gu Yihan clearly put a piece of moustache meat into Bai Wei''s bowl and said, "Mom, don''t worry about what grandpa said. He''ll be like that after a while."


    As soon as Bai Wei said it, she got angry: "why don''t you care? Look at you and Minghan. You are happy and let me fall behind your grandfather. Don''t you think about my feeling of being a mother? Son of a bitch, I really don''t know what to do when I give birth to you


    She really wants these two sons to go according to the wishes of her father-in-law, but these two children are stubborn one by one, and she has to manage them!


    It happened that she met a husband who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. She was so angry!


    The more Bai Wei thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Just after being coaxed down by Gu Haiming, she takes a few mouthfuls and goes upstairs again. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Gu Minghan. At the beginning, it''s a curse


    "Oh, Mommy, I know. I''ve made thousands of mistakes. I''ll go back and apologize to you in two days, OK?" Gu Minghan stays on the set, squatting aside, holding his mobile phone.


    His mother is a lady on the outside. She is a strong woman on the inside. Is she on the inside? That''s the loudspeakers of the village committee. They say you don''t breathe for two hours.


    In the past, it was said that the elder brother could be free without a wife. Now the elder brother has got married and has children. His concentration is all on him.


    After Bai Wei scolded, she felt comfortable. Listening to his coquetry, all her dissatisfaction was gone. No, her voice softened. "You''d better apologize to your grandfather first. You''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, or go back to your father''s company like your brother? You two help each other. "


    Gu Minghan has a headache. "Don''t mom, you''d better let my brother go to the bloody place in the shopping mall. I can''t do it. I''ve been acting and singing all my life. These are all my favorite things. I hope you don''t stop me."


    Bai Wei heard the seriousness and persistence in her little son''s voice, and naturally she didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Gu Minghan is more stubborn than Gu Yihan.


    With a sigh, Bai Wei was very sad when she sat on the bed. "You two, one by one, don''t let me worry. You see, your brother is a good soldier. I can talk with your grandfather, and I hope he can finish his life. It''s not a soldier again. I''ve got another accusation in your grandfather, but you don''t know how to care about your mother Hard work, not going home every day! "


    She is really worried to death. I don''t know why these two sons don''t like to go home. Gu Yihan used to understand in the military region. Now she married a wife. Xia Liu looked sensible and came back many times.


    But Gu Minghan, even if he is in the city, he will not go home even if he stays in a hotel. What can she say.


    Is this home so unattractive?


    How annoying she is.


    Gu Minghan naturally knows her pressure, and licking her lips is still a good comfort: "well, dear mommy, I''ll go back in two days. Then I''ll talk to my grandfather in person. Don''t be angry. Anger is easy to get old. I want you to be beautiful forever."


    Just as Gu Minghan comforts Bai Wei, the crew suddenly shouts out a voice, "there''s a thief!"

 Chapter 389

    thief?


    Gu Minghan looked over there and saw the crowd suddenly in turmoil. He said to his mobile phone, "Mom, I won''t tell you first. The director called me!"


    Hang up the phone, Gu Minghan ran over, grabbed the assistant and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The assistant panted and said, "a son of a bitch took your watch from the table!"


    Watch?


    Gu Minghan was stunned and quickly chased after him. It was a limited edition watch!


    He''s going home to give it to Bai Wei!


    Gu Minghan is tall and has long legs. He soon catches up with the figure in front of him and catches up with him. He grabs his opponent''s hat with his hand, and his beautiful hair floats out. At a glance, Gu Minghan''s delicate eyebrows flash in his eyes, and then runs away quickly.


    Leaving Gu Minghan alone with the white cap.


    The reason why he was stunned was that the man was a girl, and That glance was amazing.


    Gu minghansheng met a lot of beautiful women in the entertainment industry, but just that, it was really amazing to him. Although it was just a glance, the clarity in her eyes attracted him.


    Wheezing and swallowing, looking over there, there was no one.


    Gu Minghan looks at the hat on his hand, turns around and walks back to the set.


    "What''s up, boss? Have you got it?" Naturally, the assistant came and asked about the importance of the watch.


    Gu Minhan shook his head, but the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "go to check the surrounding surveillance and the list of people who are in and out of the cast today, I want to find her."


    If you dare to steal his things openly, you are also brave.


    The assistant watched him walk away and scratched his head. Shouldn''t he call the police first?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu met Qiao Yanran when she went shopping.


    Looking at each other with a big stomach, Qiao Yanran can''t believe: "are you pregnant?"


    Xia Liu took a look at her stomach and suddenly thought that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so she laughed: "yes."


    Qiao Yan Ran ha, looking at to add a bit more hate meaning, "don''t tell me this is a Yan''s child?"


    Xia Liu a smile, think she really funny, but she just want to make her angry, "if I say is?"


    Qiao Yan Ran suddenly fire: "you want to be shameless! You all divorce and seduce him! "


    Didn''t ah Yan say he didn''t touch her?


    Xia Liu took a box of yoghurt into the shopping cart. It happened that Gu Yihan came over with vegetables at this time and saw Qiao Yanran just a light glance. Then he took Xia Liu''s shoulder and said, "have you bought it?"


    "Cousin?" Qiao Yan can''t believe looking at the scene in front of her, what''s exploding in her mind, pointing to Xia Liu directly and excitedly, "who is she?"


    Gu Yihan looks at her lightly and spits out three words: "my wife." Finally, add a sentence, "you should be called sister-in-law."


    Qiao Yanran''s body shook, obviously surprised.


    She knows Gu Yihan has a wife, but she didn''t expect it to be Xia Liu?! This, this how possible!


    Xia Liu held the handle of the shopping cart and tilted her head, showing a gentle smile, "Hello, watch and sister."


    Qiao Yanran clenched her hands and looked at Xia liuman. She was angry. Then she hummed and left. Her back was full of fire.


    Xia Liu smiles, but Gu Yihan pinches her face and is deeply dissatisfied, "little thing, do you think my child is Sun Yan''s? Are you looking for a beating? "


    "I''m just angry with her. She''s not stupid and won''t believe it." Xia Liu touched her stomach and said with a smile.

 Chapter 390

    Gu Yihan''s face slightly sank, "do you still have feelings for Sun Yan?"


    "Ah?" Summer willow is tiny a Leng, for a moment didn''t respond his meaning.


    Gu Yihan has already pushed the shopping cart forward, "nothing."


    On the way back, Xia Liu understood why Gu Yihan asked her this question, because he didn''t believe her?


    No, she likes him?


    She really didn''t seem to express her heart to him seriously.


    Occasionally say, I love you, are also hee hee.


    And Gu Yihan finished, his face has been bad.


    He and Xialiu have been married for more than half a year. Although they have good feelings, he always thinks that Xialiu takes him as a healing tool to make up for her previous emotional vacancy.


    In fact, he cares, his Liuliu in the healing at the same time, the heart also cares about another man, after all, that man really into the heart of a little girl.


    Back to the community to park the car, Gu Yihan gets out of the car, takes out the things he bought from the trunk and carries them in his hand. Xia Liu stands beside him and looks at his cold side face. After thinking about it, he still takes the initiative to break the silence: "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Yihan is still holding things, Wen Yan casually answered: "what do you say?"


    Watching him close the trunk and walk away, Xia Liu quickly grabbed the corner of his coat, "do you think I still like Sun Yan?"


    Gu Yihan clenched his hand, jealousy in his heart, but still said: "it doesn''t matter, I know we are in a hurry together, I will give you time to accept and love me."


    He already knew that there was that man in the little girl''s heart, otherwise she could not say that his child was that man''s.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, walked up to him and looked up at him, "if I don''t accept and love you, I won''t willingly give you a baby, understand?"


    Stupid. What a piece of wood.


    Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes, looked at her throat and rolled for a while, but he didn''t speak.


    Xia Liu stepped forward to encircle his waist and leaned his side face against his heart. His voice was gentle and light. "I like you, Gu Yihan. No, I love you. Although our meeting sounds bloody, I really love you. As for Sun Yan, I admit that I used to like him so much that I could tolerate anything and even give up everything for him, But this love has gone away in the three years of marriage with him, so you believe me, Gu Yihan, I really love you and have made up my mind to live with you for the rest of my life. "


    Sun Yan, for her, it may be some kind of unwillingness.


    Before her father died, he entrusted her to the sun family, and then married Sun Yan. This was the program she had set for herself, but these programs were eventually destroyed by Sun Yan.


    So she made up her mind to be herself. Then she met Gu Yihan.


    At first, she agreed to let him stay at home just because she pitied him or felt embarrassed to refuse. But she got along with him slowly. The warmth and favor from this man made it difficult for her to refuse, and even deeply involved.


    She would expect him to come home, become dependent on him, like him, and secretly fantasize about their life.


    She thought, this should be love.


    And for him, she can still give up everything, willing to be his little woman.


    Gu Yihan''s restless heart was calmed down by Xia Liu''s words, as if there was a sweet warm current gradually wrapping his heart, so much joy flowing in his heart.


    Xia Liu bent his lips and poked his heart with his fingers. "Your heart beats so fast."


    Bang, bang, bang.


    It''s a powerful rhythm.


    Gu Yihan pursed his lips tightly, didn''t smile, deliberately pretended to be colder, released Xialiu, looked at her bright eyes, "said, if you regret later, I won''t let you go."

 Chapter 391

    They''ll be together for the rest of their lives.


    Never give up.


    Qiao Yanran never thought that the woman who married Gu Yihan was Xia Liu!


    Isn''t she the president''s wife of Gu group?


    Besides, she''s pregnant and in a better position.


    Qiao Yanran told Gu Jingru the news. Looking at her calm expression, she was very anxious, "Mom, what should I do? Xialiu is my cousin''s wife now


    Gu Jingru drank tea elegantly, looking at her impatient appearance, some upset, "you care whose wife she is? Your goal is to marry Sun Yan. Why do you care so much about other people? She''s the best when she marries someone else. Don''t you have one less opponent? "


    So stupid, I don''t know if she gave birth to it.


    That is to say, but Qiao Yanran just hates Xia Liu. Why did she get married so well after a divorce? She''s a typical coquettish fox!


    "Why hasn''t Sun Yan come to you recently? Is something wrong again? " Gu Jingru asked.


    Qiao Yanran is a little angry, "how do I know!" He turned and went straight upstairs.


    Since Sun Yan left that night, he didn''t take the initiative to find her, which made her very confused. She asked people to send Tian Qingqing''s photos to him. How could he say that he didn''t?


    Can''t it be that Tian Qingqing lied about it?


    After thinking about it, Qiao Yanran still called Sun Yan


    At that end, Sun Yan is planning how to pull back the previous loss to Gu''s Bureau. Now the group''s capital has been running very hard, so it must be more stable.


    After receiving Qiao Yanran''s call, Sun Yan presses hang up directly to prevent her from calling and shorting the blacklist.


    He''s really upset now, and doesn''t want to provoke these women.


    Tian Qingqing didn''t know whether what he said that night was true or false, but he knew that both Qiao Yanran and Tian Qingqing were not pure.


    Now He missed Xialiu a little.


    That no matter what he does, she silently gives support, every night waiting for him to go home, no matter how bad his language will not leave the woman.


    But now she''s gone.


    Sure enough, only when lost can we know what is most precious.


    Close your eyes and rest on the back of the chair. Sun Yan''s heart is very tired. What makes him more tired is that the two women find him together.


    Qiao Yanran looked at Tian Qingqing standing in the moment angry, looked at Sun Yan angry question: "why is she here?"


    Sun Yan pressed to press forehead tired answer: "she comes to me to say something just."


    Qiao Yanran how can letter, looking at a face of pitiful Tian Qingqing angry, directly grasp her arm to pull out, "you give me out! This is my fiance! Get out of here


    "Ah Tian Qingqing screams in fright and turns to Sun Yan for help.


    Obviously, men don''t help women at this time.


    Sun Yan stood up and pulled Tian Qingqing to his body. Then he gave Qiao Yanran a slap and pointed to her cruel mouth: "I tell you, Qiao Yanran! Don''t think that if I''m with you, you can do whatever you want and do your duty well. It''s not up to you who I''m with! If you can''t accept it, we''ll break up now! "


    "At least you are also a young lady. Pay attention to your identity!"


    Tian Qingqing hid behind Sun Yan, holding his arm tremblingly, but a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 392

    Qiao Yanran can''t believe that Sun Yan should say such words. He conceals the tears of resentment in his eyes. He stares at Tian Qingqing and runs out.


    Sun Yan sighed, released Tian Qingqing, sat back on the chair, tired and said: "I''m tired, you go back first."


    Tian Qingqing carefully looked at him, or sat on his legs, hands around his neck, side face buried in his neck nest, "don''t drive me away, OK? I really miss you Or do you dislike me? "


    In the past, Sun Yan liked Tian Qingqing very much, because she was knowledgeable and would not cause him any difficulties and pressure, but now her clingy appearance made him feel very tired.


    Taking a deep breath of the air pressure, Sun Yan said coldly: "Qingqing, what I said to Qiao Yanran just now is also sent back to you. If you want me to concentrate on you, it''s OK, but it''s impossible for me to have you alone, you know? I''m a man. "


    He is a man who needs to worry about a lot. He wants to build and develop sun''s family. He has a lot of burden on him. His marriage can''t be arbitrary.


    What he needs to marry is not the woman he loves, but a woman who can help him.


    From this point of view, Qiao Yanran''s family background is obviously higher than Tian Qingqing''s.


    Tian Qingqing body obvious meal, listen to his insipid tone but feel cold incomparable.


    Facts have proved that Sun Yan is no longer the former Sun Yan.


    Just in time, she is not the former Tian Qingqing, they are destined to be together.


    The identity of Mrs. sun can only be left to her.


    As for Qiao Yanran, oh, forget it.


    Seeing off Tian Qingqing, sun Yanli calls Qiao Yanran. She just called her because she was too angry. Now she has to coax her. She still has use value.


    Besides, she worked as a Secretary for him for two years and knew too many of his secrets.


    No one answered the phone. Sun Yan left the office and bought a bunch of roses to Qiao''s house.


    Just met Gu Jingru carrying tens of thousands of bags to come out, looking at the flowers in his hand, sneer: "I said, ah Yan, even if our family is not good, it is also his father and I from small to big pet up, heartache to even a hair can not touch, this you to good, straight hit her! What do you mean, you say? "


    Naturally, she knew what had just happened, and she could not help feeling disappointed. Her daughter was so stupid that she didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    As a woman of a man in a shopping mall, what she does is not how to get rid of the women around him, but how to be Mrs. sun. However, she is very strong and insists that she is the only one.


    How is that possible?


    All the men in the world love to cheat, not to mention Sun Yan, a well-off rich second generation.


    Sun Yan respects Gu Jingru very much. After all, she is the only daughter of Gu''s family. She has a great chance to fight for the family property in the future. With her help, sun will not have any problems.


    Sun Yan sincerely lowered his head, expression is very guilty appearance, "sorry aunt, it''s my fault, I come to give Yanran apology."


    Gu Jingru raised her chin and snorted coldly: "if you want to apologize, you might as well marry her directly. It seems that you are sincere."


    With that, she left on her high heels, and she had to go to attend the meeting. Even if she had the least shares now, Gu had her position.

 Chapter 393

    Sun Yan saw her disdainful sneer after she left, then walked into the villa, came to the second floor door, can also hear Qiao Yanran crying voice, with the broken feeling of things falling.


    As soon as he heard the sound, his head would hurt. This woman couldn''t bear it.


    But he has to please.


    After taking a deep breath, Sun Yan opened the door and went in. A cup came in front of him and hit him on the head -


    "ah Qiao Yan Ran was startled, did not expect that he would come over, looked at him squatting down to quickly run to his side, "a Yan! Ah Yan, are you ok? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Let me see... "


    Anxious to see his wound, Sun Yan suddenly grabs her, frowns and looks up at her, and then smiles with flattery: "I''m ok, that''s My heart hurts a little


    Qiao Yanran because of his words, temper instantly dropped a lot, "what do you love? I didn''t break your heart


    Sun Yan''s face was affectionate and guilty. "I just hit you and said that to you. Of course, I''m distressed, so I bought flowers to apologize. I don''t know if you will forgive me?"


    He knows Qiao Yanran, very easy to cheat, also very easy to coax, is a think smart, but the brain is very silly woman.


    Sure enough, looking at the big bunch of roses, Qiao Yanran''s face improved a lot, but he still stood up and angrily turned his back to him, "no, I''ve decided to break up with you, never see you again."


    Sun Yanli hugged her from behind and coaxed her with a good voice and good language, "I can''t break up. If you break up with me, I''ll die. It''s hard for me to see you all day. However, we''ll break up."


    Women can''t resist sweet talk. Qiao Yanran''s mouth slightly rises, but she still tries to bear it, "you haven''t contacted me for so many days, I don''t see you miss me, and And stay with your first love. "


    Think of Tian Qingqing that way, she is hate teeth itch, want to tear the woman.


    It''s not easy to wait until Xia Liu and Sun Yan divorce, but unexpectedly Tian Qingqing suddenly appears again.


    What a mess!


    Sun Yan slightly bowed his head and rubbed his lips against her clavicle, with a beautiful voice. "I know I made the mistakes that every man makes, but you are the only one in my heart. Some time ago, the company lost to your cousin and lost a lot of money. Now it''s difficult to run the funds. I''m so busy that I really don''t have time to find you."


    Qiao Yanran is stirred by him a few times some shudder, legs begin to soften.


    Sun Yan''s hand into her skirt, big hand began to rub her belly, "after this period of time I''ll accompany you, and then arrange our marriage, forgive me, OK?"


    Qiao Yanran uncomfortable and comfortable closed his eyes and bit his lower lip, "really?"


    Sun Yan held her earlobe, "of course."


    Words fall, turn her directly against the wall, bow to kiss her lips, make Joe Yan moan out, soon soft into a pool of water.

 Chapter 394

    Sun Yan holds Qiao Yan Ran, voice magnetism, "that you forgive me, OK?"


    "Well Good Ah Yan I really like you... " Qiao Yan Ran opens to close double eyes, wriggles the body to let him be a little more enthusiastic, stretch out a hand to tightly embrace him.


    The temperature in the house gradually increased, and the servant downstairs wanted to send some food. As a result, he listened to the shameful groan and panting.


    The heart secretly scolds a shameless, also can be so licentious in the mother''s home!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan meets Sun Yan again at a cocktail party. Everyone comes here to socialize, and Sun Yan sits opposite him.


    "Mr. Gu made a lot of money in his last project. He is really young and promising." A few people kept complimenting, saying false words.


    One side of the man saw the opportunity to stir up dissension, "it seems that the last time sun also participated, do not know if sun always has any loss?"


    Sun Yan quietly clenched the goblet, but his face was still calm, "competition in the shopping mall is inevitable, this project is not enough to make sun''s loss, thank you for your concern."


    "Oh? Yes, but I don''t know if it''s a rumor that the sun family is having some financial difficulties recently. " A group of old foxes said with a smile.


    Sun Yan looked at the man with a strong gas field on the other side and said with a smile, "it''s a rumor, of course. Sun''s operation is very normal."


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Yihan didn''t say a word, but the scornful radian of his mouth made Sun Yan extremely uncomfortable.


    As if a superior looked down at him, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Sun Yan had a bad meal. He drank too much when he left, and was helped away by his assistant.


    Gu Yihan takes a look at time and goes to the parking lot with Lu Zhan. Today, Xia Liu stayed in the company to work overtime because of the design exhibition. He has to pick her up.


    As a result, as soon as it was started, the mobile phone rang. Looking at the note above, he frowned deeply and threw it aside.


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at it at will. The remark was very interesting, "a wild and willful young lady.".


    Apart from Fang an Tong, he can''t think of anyone else.


    The corner of his mouth raised a touch of joking radian, Gu Yihan joked: "recently you and an Tong seem to be very close?"


    Lu Zhan opened his car and said, "isn''t this major general you? I can be regarded as a nanny by her now. She calls me every day. "


    Gu Yi Han picked pick eyebrow, some dissatisfaction, "how to still rely on me?"


    "No! If you had made it clear to her earlier, or accepted her, she would not have been so sad, and would not have regarded me as a consolation for lovelorn. " The words of the land war revealed some resentment.


    Gu Yihan hands ring chest, through the rearview mirror sharp looking at him, "how do I feel that you like this is in love with her?"


    Lu Zhan''s eyes stagnated, his heart felt guilty, and he was sweating when he was holding the steering wheel. "What are you talking about, major general I don''t. She''s not my type


    Not from head to toe.


    "I used to think that Xiaxia was not my type, but now we are not very good? Feelings have always been very complicated. Don''t be too determined, Mr. Lu. In the future, don''t call me major general, call me president or president Gu. " Gu Yihan said the name of Xialiu, but his words were full of sweet breath.


    Jiahua design department.


    Everyone has gone, only Xia Liu is still in the office to catch up with the design drawing, suddenly, bang, and so on.


    Startled, Xia Liu turns on her mobile phone and guesses that there is a power failure. As soon as she goes out to have a look, she hears the sound of footsteps behind he

 Chapter 395

    Xia Liu turns around, the mobile phone in her hand shines on people''s face, so she shouts: "ah


    "Are you all right, summer?" Ke Yuan looks at her face and makes a soft voice for fear of scaring her.


    Xia Liu took a deep breath and waved her hand against the wall. "It''s OK. You suddenly appear like this, scaring me."


    Ke Yuan lowered his head. "Sorry, I came back to get something. I wanted to see the light went out. Unfortunately, I happened to meet you."


    Xia Liu nodded, scared out a layer of sweat, and then the light came on, the office was bright again, Ke Yuan''s face was clearly displayed in front of her, this familiar outline, as if overlapped with someone in her brain.


    Well, still so handsome!


    Ke Yuan looked at her slightly trance appearance, tilted his head, "summer summer?"


    Xia Liu turned around and said with a sorry smile: "sorry, I saw you just now. It seems that I thought of someone."


    What seems to flash in Ke Yuan''s eyes. There is a moment of joy on Wen''s face. He opens his mouth with a low smile: "is that person very important to Xia Xia?"


    Xia Liu was stunned, then grabbed her hair and said with a smile, "I don''t remember. Ah, when I was a child, there was a big fire at home. I fainted. My brain was lack of oxygen, so I lost part of my memory."


    She didn''t tell anyone about it, because when she was a child, memory was not very important.


    Ke Yuan''s face was obviously heavy. Did she lose her memory?


    No wonder


    There was a great joy in his heart. When Ke Yuangang wanted to say something, he heard the sound of the elevator arriving at one side and looked over there -


    Xia Liu also followed him. Seeing Gu Yihan coming, he raised a smile and took two steps towards him, "husband, how did you come over?"


    Gu Yihan pinched her nose, "take my wife home."


    Summer willow heart is very sweet, then thought of what, "Oh, I introduce my colleagues to you." Then he turned to introduce Ke Yuan to Gu Yihan, but there was no one behind him, "ah? Where have you been? "


    Gu Yihan followed her eyes to see one eye, "how?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, holding his waist shaking, "it''s OK, just the power failure, a colleague came back to take things, I want to introduce you, maybe he left first."


    After all, it''s so late.


    Gu Yihan low Mou looked at her complexion very good face, pick eyebrow to ask: "man?"


    "Yes."


    "Forget it. I''m not interested in meeting him. Just stay away from him." Gu Yihan''s possessiveness at the moment came up and poked her forehead with his finger.


    Summer willow smile is very helpless, "come to my office, I still have two pictures finished."


    They walked into the office with a smile. Through the transparent window, they could see the way they were kissing me. Ke Yuan stood in the dark corner, watching them, and clenched his hands.


    Then turn around and go


    Xia Liu quickly completes his work and Gu Yihan goes home. Lu Zhan is in charge of driving and goes home after completing the task. As a result, as soon as he gets out of the elevator, he sees the woman squatting at his door. His head aches immediately.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Zhan went to open the door and ignored her going in, but her sleeve was grabbed.


    Fang an Tong red eyes hoarse mouth: "take me one night, I have an accident, the home is blocked by the media can not go."


    Lu Zhan''s heart moved slightly, released her hand and went in. He acquiesced that she could come in.


    But as soon as they came in, they saw a short haired and capable woman sitting on the sofa in the living room

 Chapter 396

    Fang an Tong opened his eyes slightly, grabbed Lu Zhan''s sleeve and whispered: "is this your fiancee? How fierce She won''t get us wrong


    What if I hit her?


    Lu Zhan frowned and threw Fang an Tong''s hand away. He went to the dining table and poured a glass of water. Looking at Tian Na''s impatient voice, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    He really has no patience with Tianna now. Since she did that to him that night, it made him sick.


    Tian Na''s back was very straight. She sat there like a soldier. Looking at Fang Antong, she was a little surprised: "why don''t I know when you''ve been hooking up with this little girl?"


    Doesn''t this Miss Fang like Gu Yihan?


    Fang Antong felt that this sentence was very hard to hear, but if this woman really was the fiancee of the land war, she could not say anything. She pursed her lips and went straight into the bedroom of the land war. She closed the door and was very confident.


    Anyway, she can''t get Gu Yihan, and Lu Zhan can''t show her love in front of her!


    He''s the man she kisses!


    Lu Zhan looked at the bedroom door, but shook his head, sat opposite Tian Na, pressed his eyebrows, and said impatiently, "I won''t agree with what you said last time, and I won''t help you. You''re dead. The major general is married and will be a father soon. You''d better go back to be your female instructor."


    After that, he stood up and pulled Tian Na up and pushed her out. Before closing the door, he still said, "well, you''re also a military family, so you''re a big fan female officer. Why do you want to make such a fool of yourself for a man? It''s disgusting to see. If I''m a major general, I won''t choose you if I''m blind."


    Bang -


    when Lu Zhan came back, he just saw Fang an Tong standing there, and then asked, "does that woman like brother Yi Han?"


    Lu Zhan sat on the sofa and didn''t answer. He lit a cigarette and smoked.


    "Speak quickly! Is she my rival? " Fang an Tong sat next to him and poked his shoulder. He knew it was like this. He just should have blown that woman out!


    Lu Zhan took a cigarette and was a little upset. "She''s your rival, so what? Major general didn''t choose you or her, understand? "


    Fang Antong immediately calmed down, and said the same thing.


    Depressed sigh tone, Fang an Tong low weak mouth: "that your fiancee is who?"


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Zhan glanced to one side and said, "next time you have an accident, please go to the hotel. Don''t come to me. We have nothing to do with each other. It''s hard to hear the news."


    With that, he was stunned, which was too much like a hint.


    But Fortunately, Fang Antong did not hear anything.


    She was also a woman who didn''t care.


    He took off his shoes, put his legs on the sofa, hugged his pillow and hummed: "you think I''d like to come to you. I don''t know who''s been killed and spread my black materials on the Internet, which makes me get attention everywhere. I can only come here! I''m not going to the hotel. "


    Black stuff?


    Lu Zhan''s attention was turned by her, then poked the cigarette end into the ashtray, ground it out, stood up and walked to the bedroom, "you sleep on the sofa."


    "Hello Fang Antong discontented to catch up, vigorously will he against the wall, raised his eyes angrily looking at him, "why don''t you like me so much?"


    Lu Zhan looked down at her indignant eyes and suddenly held her face and kissed her.


    When Fang an Tong was stunned, the man had already held her buttocks, picked her up and walked to the sofa


    Fang an Tong''s heart was extremely nervous for a moment, but she didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 397

    "Amnesia?" Gu Yihan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that she had such a thing.


    Xia Liu nodded: "my father used to be a businessman, but he was very kind to me. No matter how busy he was, he would go home at night. Although my mother died very early, she gave me a lot of love. I never lacked love. I still remember that when the fire started, I was sleeping in my bedroom. I smoked a lot and lacked oxygen, so I lost part of my memory I was only 12 years old and I didn''t have anything important


    In his neck rubbed rubbed, Xialiu gradually sleepy, "I just tell you, let you know more about me, no other meaning."


    Gu Yihan bent his lips, touched her head and turned off the light. "Things before, you don''t want to say, and I won''t ask. What I want is your present and future. I just want to be a long-term husband and wife with Liuliu. If I can''t remember the past, don''t think about it. Maybe Liuliu deliberately forgets the unpleasant things."


    Summer willow heart sweet, curved lips Cape to sleep in the past, tomorrow still have a battle to fight.


    The next morning, Xia Liu enters Ni Hong''s office with all the information about the exhibition. Ni Hong takes a look and frowns at her. "Did you find Kevin''s model?"


    Xia Liu nodded: "yes, I found it."


    "Kelin Hanmeng said that she contacted her and it has been done. He also said that you screwed up the plan. I want to talk about it with you." Ni Hong''s hands crossed and looked directly at her, and her eyes turned into delicate makeup, which was very sharp.


    Xia Liu is calm, on the contrary, she has some grievances and frowns, "how can she say that? Obviously, she didn''t do anything and bribed my assistant to cut off the documents I signed. She didn''t send them to the relevant departments on time to adjust the schedule of models. As a result, I negotiated with Kevin for a long time and said a lot of requests before I got to the dozen models. "


    Don''t say she has a black belly, it''s all forced. If there''s no scheming in the workplace, the only one who will die is herself.


    Besides, Lin Hanmeng provoked her first.


    Ni Hong examines her calm expression and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Then she calls Lin Hanmeng in and simply says two words.


    Lin Hanmeng was in a hurry. "She lied! I''m the one who did it. I''ve been waiting in the agency for hours before Kevin agreed to it


    Xia Liu calmly looked at her, "but Mr. Kevin also promised me, we are lying in the end?"


    Lin Hanmeng must, and then rightfully straightened up the waist, "is you lie, you can''t finish the task to rush work, we are all a team, why so small."


    "Yes, why do you have such a small stomach? Who stopped me on the way and bribed my assistant to look at my computer?" Xia Liu calmly attacks back, but her eyebrows are extremely sharp.


    Lin Hanmeng felt guilty for a moment. He held his hands tightly, and his face turned red, but he couldn''t speak.


    Xia Liu smiles, looks at Ni Hong and says, "I think the director might as well ask Mr. Kevin in person who he has promised, but I don''t think it''s very important. After all, people can''t be mean."


    With that, Xia Liu turned and went out.


    I happened to see Ke Yuan come out of the bathroom and nodded, but I didn''t expect him to say: "let''s have lunch together at noon?"


    "Well?" Xia Liu Leng next, want to say that they should not be together to eat alone, right?


    Ke Yuan smiles. There is infinite tenderness on Sven''s face. "Everyone will go, and I think we need to get to know each other again."

 Chapter 398

    "I will go..." Xia Liu rubs her neck and thinks it''s not very good if she doesn''t go to such a colleagues'' party, and she''s invited personally.


    After thinking about it, Xia Liu nodded: "OK, I''ll go. Please give me the location."


    "I''ll send it to your phone later." Ke Yuan smiles gently.


    Xia Liu returned to the office, and the location was also sent to her mobile phone, just How could he know her cell phone number?


    Did you see it in the company memo?


    Shaking his head, Xia Liu didn''t think too much. He took a look at the position of the director''s office. He didn''t know what Lin Hanmeng was saying. He was a little excited.


    Light hook the lower lip corner, Xialiu lower head painting design.


    In fact, she really did not encounter any competition in the workplace. After graduating from University, she entered Yang chennuo''s studio to work, working on her own project and taking her own salary. Her life was quite ordinary.


    But the reason why we want to set up a breakthrough point with Jiahua is that we choose to change our competitors.


    And look at the feeling, the director doesn''t like her very much. I don''t know whether to help her or Lin Hanmeng in the end.


    Gu Yihan came to pick her up when she got off work. Xia Liu took a look at the time and said, "please take me to the Chinese restaurant in front of me. I have a colleague for dinner."


    Gu Yihan pause, "then I want to eat alone?"


    Xia Liu said to him with a smile: "yes, I''m sorry. I''ve promised others that everyone will go, and I can''t be special, can I?"


    Gu Yihan snorted and sent her to the door of the Chinese restaurant.


    Xia Liu opened the door and prepared to go down. After thinking about it, she hesitated and asked, "would you like to go in with me?"


    Gu Yihan looked into her eyes, and then gently smile: "when you want to make it public, I don''t matter. Call me at the end, and I''ll pick you up."


    Xia Liu nodded, leaned over his face, kissed him and got off the bus.


    When she came to the restaurant, she was guided to the box by the waiter. Xia Liu looked at the box and said, "well, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Ke Yuan stood up and went to her. He pushed up his glasses and laughed awkwardly: "I don''t know what''s going on. Everyone can''t tell. It''s probably just the two of us tonight."


    In fact, he didn''t invite other colleagues at all.


    It''s just a play with other people.


    "Oh." Xia Liu was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. The two of them It seems a little strange.


    "Don''t you mind? The two of us? " Ke Yuan''s careful inquiry makes Xia Liu more uncomfortable, but it''s hard to say anything or leave, so he has to sit down.


    Ke Yuan hands the menu to her, and then he orders from the waiter. Xia Liu absently looks at the menu and listens to the man''s warm voice, spitting out the dishes. Unexpectedly, she finds that they are all her favorite tastes.


    Raised eyes slightly surprised to look at him, this face once again gives her a fuzzy sense of overlap, as if I had seen it before.


    I''ve not only seen it, but I''m familiar with it.


    "What''s the matter, Xia Xia?" Ke Yuan looked at her trance eyes, gently opened his mouth and looked at her expression seriously.


    Xia Liu looked away in a hurry and said, "well, it''s OK. I''m a little distracted."


    "Well, Xia Xia, what else would you like to eat?" Ke Yuan asked.


    Xia Liu is stunned. Are they familiar?


    So enthusiastic! Forenoon,


    ps: added 50 thousand more awesome. As long as we give you strength, there will be 10 more in the morning.


    Little cute people remember to give a full subscription (full subscription from 95 chapters to the explosive part). If you really dislike the trouble, you will be rewarded with several hundred Book coins (a few yuan). As long as today''s fan value reaches 2000 (20 yuan), remember to participate in the activity. The cash back is very rich. First join the group number: 692134120, remember the screenshot to the administrator: man ¡â Moon and man ¡â Warm, take part in the activity!

 Chapter 399

    Xia Liu saw that he ordered so much and quickly waved, "no, we''re enough."


    And it''s all she likes.


    When the food came to the table, they chatted with each other. Most of the time, Xia Liu was very embarrassed. After all, they didn''t know each other very well, and he was a man. It was really strange to eat together.


    But Ke Yuan is very natural. She can talk about all kinds of topics, like a good friend who has known for many years.


    "By the way, you said before that you had lost your memory for a period of time, didn''t you?" Ke Yuan looks at her tentative opening, but her tone is very natural,


    Xia Liu raises her eyes and looks at her, with a slight sip of her lips.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to say that I have friends in this field. If you want, I can introduce them to you for treatment." Ke Yuan then explains that Sheng is afraid that she misunderstands something.


    Xia Liu light smile, "it''s nothing, just some memories of childhood, not very important, I don''t want to find it."


    She was 12 years old when she lost her memory. Before she was 12 years old, she didn''t seem to have anything particularly important to remember, so she forgot it.


    She always has a big heart, so she doesn''t care much about it.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were slightly darkened under the lens, but his mouth was smiling, "is it..." Is it an unimportant memory?


    Xia Liu takes a look at the time and thinks it''s almost time to eat. She sends a text message to Gu Yihan, and then looks at the man opposite, "it''s almost time. Why don''t we go back first? I have to go to work tomorrow morning. "


    Ke Yuan recovered his mood and nodded, "OK."


    Ke Yuan and Xia Liu walk out of the box side by side and meet Su Fu and Mo Yiheng. They talk and laugh sweetly.


    Sufu passed them without strabismus. Xialiu didn''t look at them carefully. She kept her head down and just gave way to them as a stranger.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes moved away from Sufu''s face, clenched her hands and followed Xialiu out.


    "Shall I take you back?" When he comes to the dining hall, Ke Yuan takes out the car key, but Xia Liu waves her hand and takes a look at the time.


    Looking out, Xia Liu bent her lips and said naturally, "no, my husband has come to meet me. I''d like to introduce you to me."


    Ke Yuan looked at the man who got out of the car and walked by the door and said with a smile, "no, next time, I want to go to the bathroom. I''ll see you at the company tomorrow."


    "Oh, good." Xia Liu watched him turn to leave Du lips, opened the door to go to Gu Yihan, "come so fast."


    Gu Yihan took a look at the figure at the corner of the restaurant, and then touched her head, "I guess you''re going to end. When you send me a text message, you''re on the way."


    Just a few people It seems familiar.


    Xia Liu put her arms around his waist and said, "it''s very kind of you. Shall we go home?"


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Yihan embraces her and goes to the car


    -


    in the dining room, Sufu thinks that the man she just saw is a little distracted. Then she tells Mo Yiheng to go to the bathroom. As soon as she mends her make-up, a man appears in the mirror.


    Sufu took a look at him and said, "this is the ladies'' room."


    Ke Yuan looked at her slender figure, hooked her lips, closed the door of the bathroom, locked it, went to her, held her waist, sniffed her hair, "how about with Mo Yiheng?"


    Sufu put on the cosmetics and replied coldly, "as you can see, it''s very good. He can''t stand it for a second when he leaves me."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 400

    Ke Yuan''s tone did not change, but his big hand suddenly pressed her abdomen, let her back close to him more tightly, side face buried in her neck socket, "almost OK, don''t play too much."


    Su Fu was stunned and sneered sarcastically. She turned around and leaned on the washing table, looking at the gentle man in front of her, "are you reluctant to leave me? I''ve been waiting on you for so many years, and now I''m lying under other men. Are you sick? "


    Today, he is not the same as usual. His clothes look like an ordinary office worker, but his arrogant temperament has not changed at all. When he looks at you, his smiling eyes are particularly attractive.


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pocket and gently smile, as if laughing at her self indulgence at this time, "Fu Fu, I left you with me for such a long time, just for now, do you think I will not give up?"


    Reluctant to give up such a word, as long as the body of Xia Liu can achieve.


    Sufu?


    Oh, it''s impossible. She''s just a pawn of his.


    Sufu had known that he was like this for a long time. He said nothing. He picked up the handbag and stood up. "Then I''ll go first, lest he can''t find me and delay your plan."


    Say, lift a step to walk toward the door, but suddenly a dizzy in front of eyes, even if of help Wall squat down.


    Ke Yuan looked at her squatting forward and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Stomach ache, Sufu raised his head, face a little pale, but still patient said: "you go first, I''m ok, later he came out to find me."


    Ke Yuan looked at her forehead with a layer of cold sweat, frowned and picked her up, "go to the hospital."


    Sufu was swaggered out by him, suffering the pain and worried, "no, you put me down, he will send me to the hospital, so he will find us!"


    Ke Yuan didn''t seem to hear that. He took her and went downstairs through the corridor. At the moment when they went downstairs, Mo Yiheng came out of the private room and went to the bathroom.


    As a result, I didn''t even see Sufu''s shadow in a circle. I was a little worried for a moment. I pulled the waiter at the door and asked, "Hello, do you see the lady who came with me in the third compartment?"


    "Er..." The waiter recalled it for a moment, then suddenly realized, "Oh, that lady seems to have just been carried away by a gentleman."


    Sir?


    Mo Yiheng frowned, "are you wrong?"


    "No, that lady is very beautiful. I can''t mistake her. Oh, that gentleman just had dinner with a pregnant lady in box one." They are both handsome men and beautiful women, so naturally they will pay more attention.


    In particular, few people can match that temperament.


    Mo Yiheng takes out his mobile phone to call sufu, but the other party shows that there is no one to answer, so he is anxious for a moment.


    He took out the door and began to search nearby. The doctor said that he was insane. He was afraid that everything during this period was his self righteous fantasy. He was afraid that suddenly someone appeared and told him that it was a dream.


    He''s scared, scared, scared


    Sufu because of acute appendicitis surgery, wake up the moment a person lying in the ward, a huge sense of emptiness.


    Then I picked up the handbag and took out the mobile phone. My finger stopped on the note of "K", and finally I called Mo Yiheng.


    Ke Yuan bought some porridge nearby. When he was just about to go back to the ward, a man entered faster than him

 Chapter 401

    After a step, Ke Yuan looks at the white porridge he packed in his hand. With self mockery, he goes to the garbage can and hesitates to throw it in


    Mo Yiheng almost ran to the hospital, panting and looking at Sufu lying on the bed, "fufu!"


    Sufu opened her eyes and looked at him. "Here you are."


    Sure enough, Mo Yiheng is the most concerned person in the world, no matter before or now.


    Mo Yiheng sat on the chair beside the bed and held her hand, "Fu Fu, are you ok? It scared me to death. I thought something was wrong with you. "


    "It''s OK. It''s just appendicitis. I''m sorry I didn''t call you in time." Sufu''s voice still sounds weak.


    Mo Yiheng was relieved to hear her talk with him, and he kissed the back of her hand, "it''s OK, you know? I just couldn''t find you. I thought it was my hallucination. I hallucinated that you were by my side. I thought it was a dream. "


    He was too scared, and the feeling of recovery made him more nervous.


    He has lost Sufu once and can''t lose her again.


    Sufu plays the role of amnesia in front of him, but she knows better than anyone that she and Mo Yiheng have no future.


    Her heart has long been full of holes, and Mo Yiheng is still the former Mo Yiheng.


    Before Sufu can only be worthy of Mo Yiheng, but now Sufu is not worthy of anyone.


    She allowed herself to degenerate in the dark and lost hope for the bright and beautiful life.


    "I''m a little hungry." Sufu spoke softly, not ready to follow the topic.


    Mo Yiheng stood up and helped her to tuck in the quilt corner, "then you have a good rest. I''ll go out and buy you something to eat. By the way, I''ll ask the doctor about your situation."


    Sufu nodded and watched him go out. The smile on his face fell down in an instant. It turned into a kind of desolation.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, during the rest time, Xia Liu was called into the office by the director, and even poured a glass of water for her in person, which made Xia Liu feel slightly uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with the director?" Xia Liu looks at the woman in front of her and opens her mouth.


    Ni Hong pinched the jewel stud on her ear and looked at her with a smile: "I went to Mr. Kevin''s side to ask, this time the model is really what you are looking for, but I have something to ask you."


    Xia Liu heart slightly a tight, but still calm on the face, "director excuse me."


    Ni Hong gently pointed to her raised abdomen, "this child, are you ready to take it?"


    Xia Liu frowned. This question didn''t make people like it, but she answered, "of course."


    "So it seems that you have to ask for leave for a while, but you know our company has few designers who can get on the stage, but there are many projects, so the company has arranged the identity of a chief designer, second only to me. If you really decide to have children, then this position is for Lin Hanmeng." Ni Hong''s words give Xia Liu a sense of crisis.


    Her words means that if she decides to go home and have children, her status will be trampled down by Lin Hanmeng.


    Xia Liu Lian Lian Mou, "so what does the director mean?" Let her kill her own child?


    Ni Hong gave a gentle smile: "I mean, if you really want to give up, it''s better to give some credit to Lin Hanmeng, so it''s better to spread it out."

 Chapter 402

    At dinner in the evening, Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liuxin''s absence and worried: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the food delicious? "


    Xia Liu poked the rice and shook his head, sighed, put down his chopsticks and complained to him, "our company is going to choose a chief designer. The director told me that if I plan to go home and have a baby, I can''t participate in this competition. The person who has the biggest chance is Lin Hanmeng. The director said, let me give Lin Hanmeng all the exhibition projects that I have prepared, so I can go on I can see more of her. "


    Then Xia Liu got angry: "what do you call this? Even if I don''t participate in the selection, I won''t give the prepared project to Lin Hanmeng, OK? "


    She''s not a fool.


    Gu Yihan looked at her angry look and touched her head, "there is no need to be so angry, if you feel difficult, you can let your mother help you."


    "No, I can. I''m just complaining with you." Xia Liu doesn''t want Bai Wei to open the back door for her, so she is really killed by Lin Hanmeng, "but the director is right, so many designers have to have one to become her confidant, in addition to me, Lin Hanmeng is the best choice, let her complete the project, also let everyone more convincing."


    But, how to think in the heart is still uncomfortable.


    Gu Yihan looked at her depressed appearance, lowered her eyes, lowered her voice a lot, "so, do you regret it?"


    "What do you regret?"


    "Have children now." Gu Yihan stares into her eyes and wants to know what she is thinking.


    Xia Liu laughed, some helpless, "where do you want to go? I never regret it, OK? "


    She doesn''t think that having children will delay her work. Although it does, there is a saying that you have to lose what you want. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.


    So she chose to build a happy family first and then work. Anyway, she is still young and has plenty of opportunities.


    After thinking about it, Xia Liu gave Ni Hong all the information about the exhibition project the next day and applied for maternity leave.


    "I really don''t know what your husband is. I want you to give up such a big chance in order to give him a baby." Lin Hanmeng stands beside her and pours water, which makes Xialiu feel sick.


    Take a deep breath, summer willow brewing milk tea did not pay attention to, Lin Hanmeng but with a cup came to her side, "to tell you the truth, you are very unwilling now?"


    Xia Liu''s side eyes looked at her, "I''m not willing to. It''s better to give a dog what I''ve worked hard to make to you. It''s better to give it to me and shake my tail. It''s just like you. You only know how to yell at me."


    "You Lin Hanmeng was angry with her.


    Xia Liu raised her hand to block the words she wanted to say, holding the cup with a smile: "as for you, just enjoy what I give you. Remember to sit down and I will come back after giving birth."


    Gently patted Lin Hanmeng''s shoulder, Xia Liu ignored her blue face and went out.


    It seems that no one can hate others. Lin Hanmeng is not as good as her.


    Ke Yuan stands not far away from the tea room, watching Xia Liu go out, his eyes narrowed, and he walks into the tea room. Looking at Lin Hanmeng standing in the tearoom, his face is blue and purple, and there is a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Hanmeng saw him standing there and yelled. He was so angry.

 Chapter 403

    Xialiu just returned to the office a few seconds later, he heard the scream of Lin Hanmeng coming out from the outside, and all the staff ran to check.


    Xia Liu is also curious to see the past, because of the identity of pregnant women, we all let her stand in front, looking at Lin Hanmeng hands were hot red, scared.


    "What are you doing with me?" Lin Hanmeng looks at the man in front of him.


    Ke Yuan was innocent with the cup. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "You didn''t mean it?" Lin Hanmeng is about to be laughed at by him, and his hands are in great pain. "Take me to the hospital quickly! It''s killing me! If you leave a scar, wait for me! "


    "Oh, oh." Ke Yuan''s unresponsive step forward and help her away. Han Han''s appearance doesn''t seem to be intentional.


    Ke Yuan takes Lin Hanmeng to the hospital, leaves him in the emergency room and teaches the woman a lesson. When he comes to the hospital, he thinks of something, purses his lips and goes back to the inpatient department


    Sufu is still lying on the bed, leaning against the pillow and half sitting there, reading a novel in her hand. Mo Yiheng goes out to buy her lunch.


    She wants to say that he can go to work without accompanying her, but Mo Yiheng is really stubborn sometimes, which is one of the reasons why she can''t stand his frequent quarrels before.


    The door was opened, and Sue didn''t lift her head. "I''m back so soon."


    "It''s very kind of you." The sarcastic words rang out, and the familiar voice made Sufu look up, with a slight frown on her brow, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This hospital goes in and out. Maybe Mo Yiheng will come back soon.


    Ke Yuan stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed. He was next to her and looked at her pale face. "I just want to see you. Why don''t I?"


    Su Fu looked at his gentle eyebrows and eyes, only to feel false, a slight hook on the corner of his lips, gently opening: "Su Fu is certainly happy, but I''m afraid Mo Yiheng will see you, and I can''t finish your task."


    Ke Yuan snorted, feeling a little stuffy. "Find a chance to let him trust you and give freedom a chance to go in and out. Do you want to be a canary for his whole life?"


    Indeed, now Mo Yiheng takes her with her every day and doesn''t allow her to leave at all. Moreover, she is afraid that she will be caught by Su Shen if she acts alone.


    Leaning back, Sufu said lazily, "Mo Yiheng is so kind to me. I''ll do whatever I want. If this is the canary, I''d rather stay with him for a lifetime."


    Such a good life, she does not ask for love, as long as that person is good to her, love her, let her do anything.


    Silly pay everything to wait for a person, that kind of thing is not her Sufu can do.


    Ke Yuanyuan''s eyes are full of bitterness and desire for possession. He reaches for her chin and says, "don''t forget sufu, you are still my man. You stay with Mo Yiheng just to finish the task I gave you. Do you understand?"


    Feather eyelashes slightly tremble, Sufu tough mouth: "if I don''t want to? You said, I''ll leave when I want to. Now is the time I want to leave. "


    "Leave?" Ke Yuan''s heart sank inexplicably, and his eyes were slightly invisible. His hoarse voice asked, "don''t you love me?"


    Why did he leave?


    Ke Yuan feels as if he has been sick recently. It''s clear that his idea of coming back is to take Xia Xia away. But since Sufu came back to Mo Yiheng, he feels very empty and uncomfortable, like something important is missing.

 Chapter 404

    But he called it habit, because Sufu had been with him for too long, just like the cat, always appeared in front of him, and would not get used to it if she disappeared suddenly.


    He hates any bad habits, so Sufu must follow him!


    Sufu looked at him slightly a stagnation, flustered away his eyes, knocked off his hand, "I don''t love anyone, also don''t love you, you go quickly, Mo Yiheng will come back."


    She does not want to love again, this kind of love is too heavy, too tired, in this life she only wants to live a stable life.


    Ke Yuan looked at her for a long time, the complexity in his eyes gradually fainted around.


    It took him about a minute to leave.


    Immediately after that, Mo Yiheng came back, looked at the outside and asked strangely, "has anyone been here?"


    Su Fu''s face was muddled to pick eyebrow: "what?"


    Mo Yiheng felt that he was thinking too much and shook his head, "it''s OK, I bought your favorite fried bun."


    Sue nodded. She wanted to say that she didn''t like fried buns any more. Because people''s habits will change, she is no exception.


    Mo Yiheng takes out the packing box to hand it to her, but suddenly he sees the folds on the edge of the bed. It''s obvious that someone has sat on it, and he didn''t when he left


    Lin Hanmeng bandaged his hands and walked back angrily. Looking at Ke Yuan not on the seat, he directly swept the things on his desk to the ground.


    This man looks very handsome and gentle. I didn''t expect to treat her like this!


    She intentionally splashed hot water to hurt her, even if she was thrown to the hospital and ran away, even without paying the medical expenses!


    Everyone looked at her and didn''t dare to make a sound. Xu felt that he had no face. Lin Hanmeng had to admit that he was unlucky to go back to the office.


    Xia Liu looks at it as she picks up her things. She can''t help but smile. It''s so lovely to see Lin Hanmeng''s angry and not starting!


    However, Ke Yuan seems to be a good man. He should not have a grudge with Lin Hanmeng.


    Don''t want to so much, Xialiu packed up things and said goodbye to everyone, downstairs Gu Yihan is waiting for her, took the carton in her hand and put it into the trunk.


    "I''ve asked for leave, and I''ll be lazy at home for the next few months. You can''t despise me!" Summer willow on the car fasten the safety belt, small Ao Jiao looking at Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan petted her head and said, "well, I won''t dislike you, so you are lazy."


    Xia Liu laughed and suddenly thought, "why don''t we go back to the old house for a while? Mom and dad and grandfather should be very boring, and I can accompany them. "


    Gu Yihan looked at her, "don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    She was very resistant at first.


    Xia Liu shook his head, very relaxed, "no, I think my parents and grandfather, although they look a little serious, but they are very lovely people."


    Gu Yihan smiles, "what about me?"


    "You?" Xia Liu thought seriously, "he looks very serious on the surface. In fact, he is a big boy who is dissatisfied with his desire!"


    Sometimes she really felt that Gu Yihan was like a child. The style of a soldier had nothing to do with him. It was also a great contrast.


    Gu Yihan holds the steering wheel with one hand, and holds her hand with the other hand. Her fingers are rubbing gently on the back of her hand, and her voice is in a pleasant tone. "Go to interview the majority of men. Which one is satisfied during the pregnancy of his wife? Well


    Xialiu raised his hand and his voice was low!

 Chapter 405

    Gu Yihan didn''t cry pain, just spoiled smile, took her to a nearby restaurant for dinner, and then went to the nearby shopping mall. Xia Liu liked a lot of baby clothes and bought a lot of them.


    Then he looked at Gu Yihan carrying many shopping bags in one hand, but her left hand was still empty. His heart was a little warm, and he could not help leaning on him, "can I help you with one?"


    "No Gu Yihan leads her down the escalator and carefully protects her.


    Entering the house, Xia Liu suddenly took no precautions to hold him from behind, let Gu Yihan slightly a Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Liu shook his head and said, "I just want to hold you."


    To tell the truth, since her father died, she has not been so completely dependent on one person for a long time, and has never felt such love and consideration.


    At the same time, she felt sad. She is so happy now, but she has no one to share. Her parents are gone, and she even has no relatives


    Gu Yihan turns around to see her, but Xia Liu quickly buries her head in his arms, and her stuffy voice chokes out, "I''m ok, just suddenly I miss my father a little


    She has little memory of her mother. It is said that her mother died after giving birth to her, and she also lost her childhood memory. She is not clear about the specific situation.


    The most memory about dad is watching him lie on the bed day by day, and finally swallow his last breath.


    I''ve been wronged at work, so I''m very sensitive tonight. Maybe pregnant women are always sentimental. Xia Liu feels that she''s quite sentimental now.


    Gu Yihan reached out and hugged her, chin against her hair rub rub rub, "in a few days we see him together, you have me, there will be a baby in the future, we will always be together."


    He is not particularly able to understand Xialiu''s growth experience, but when he thinks that the only person she can rely on in the world is him, she will have a lot of strong sense of responsibility.


    My heart is only for her.


    Xia Liu nodded, raised his red eyes and looked at him, "that kiss."


    Gu Yihan bent his lips, bowed his head to kiss her lips, raised his hand to wipe her tears, "fool, how can you cry easily?"


    Xia Liu rubbed her hands in his arms, and suddenly heard a bang nearby. She and Gu Yihan looked over there together -


    GU Minghan stood there with a ham sausage in his mouth, his eyes wide open, with unopened yoghurt falling from his feet. He was sleepy, and obviously just woke up.


    Summer willow Leng for a while, and then quickly push away Gu Yihan, embarrassed to wipe the tears on his face, "amount, hi, Ming Han."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Should be, there is no more embarrassing greeting than this?


    Well


    "Hi, little sister-in-law." Gu Minghan waved his hand and slowly laughed. His hurt eyes were flowing on them. "I didn''t expect that your feelings were so good!"


    Xia Liu''s ears are red. It''s really embarrassed.


    Gu Yihan didn''t have any special expression. He asked Xia Liu to change clothes in the bedroom. He sat down on the sofa and looked at Gu Minghan. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m on the run!" Gu Minghan opened the yogurt and drank it. He sat opposite him. His legs were on the coffee table in front of him. He collapsed on the shelf of the star. "You don''t know! Now that you''re married, the devil''s claw is reaching out to me again! Arranged a lot of women blind date for me! I''m dying of worry. Hey, hey, I''ll take refuge in your house. "

 Chapter 406

    Gu Minghan weeps with Gu Yihan. He thinks his dear mommy is missing him, so he only calls him so many times a day, but he doesn''t expect that it''s just for him to come back for a blind date.


    He met two intellectual celebrities and ran here. It was so painful! It''s not his dish at all!


    Gu Yihan kicked his leg off the tea table, and said sternly, "you are old and old. You really should have a girlfriend."


    Gu Minghan looked at him in disbelief, "are you OK, brother? When you were my age, you told my mother that you were not interested in women and didn''t want to find them for the time being. How did you get to me


    Sure enough, a man got married and everything changed.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips. Even if he is not a soldier now, he still has a serious demeanor sitting there. "Maybe he hasn''t eaten it, so he doesn''t know how to eat it. Now I think, married life is quite happy."


    Every day is full of vitality and happiness, even if it is plain.


    Gu Minghan waved his hand and said with terror, "don''t be afraid. You are happy because you find a wife you like. I find a woman I don''t like to marry. That marriage is a grave to me! Brother, help me, tell mom, let her give me two years of freedom! "


    He is still very happy in the entertainment industry, and he wants to fight for a few more years. Now getting married and having children has a great influence on his image.


    Of course, this is to say that under the premise that he doesn''t have a woman he likes, if he has someone he likes, he can''t wait to establish a family with her.


    When he thought of the person he liked, Gu Minghan thought of the woman who stole his watch that day uncontrollably. The startling glance was always in his mind.


    It''s just that after a long time, it''s a little fuzzy. I only remember that woman''s bright eyes like black grapes, especially moving.


    Gu Yihan didn''t listen to him, so he gave him a kick, "what do you think?"


    Gu Minghan returned to his senses and laughed. He wiped the yogurt from the corner of his mouth and said, "brother, are you in love with my sister-in-law at first sight?"


    Gu Yihan picked an eyebrow and said with a smile: "we are in love with each other for a long time."


    Love at first sight is not as good as love at first sight. At that time, he thought that this woman was brave. Later, when he came into contact with her, he found that she was not as strong as she had imagined. He just couldn''t bear it alone. At that time, he had the idea of protecting this woman for a lifetime.


    In fact, there are not so many routines in real life. The most important thing is to get along well with each other. Xia Liu is like this to him. Although he is not the best spouse, he is the one who wins his heart most.


    Gu Minghan looked at his eyes and said, "it''s different with a wife. I think you''re going to be melted by your sister-in-law!"


    Gu Yihan once again gave him a kick, "don''t be poor, finish eating and go quickly, don''t come into my house casually in the future."


    Gu Minghan wrongly touched his calf, "why? When you were alone in the past, your family was ruined by me. Now it''s bad for me to have a wife, isn''t it? I''m so cold I''m your brother. "


    Say, make a pair of heartache extremely appearance.


    Gu Yihan was not moved at all. He stood up and went to the bedroom. "You said I have a wife, and I don''t care what you do."


    When the door is closed, Gu Minghan is sitting on the sofa. He''s so angry. Is there anyone who cares about this blatant abuse of dogs?!


    No, why does he call himself a dog?

 Chapter 407

    Gu Minghan feels that he has been fooled by anger. He pats his face and goes into the kitchen to find food. He doesn''t care what light bulb he is


    Gu Yihan enters the bedroom and looks at Xia Liu lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt. Her cheeks are red and obviously shy.


    Seeing him coming in, he struggled to get up and asked in a low voice, "is my brother gone?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head and went forward to kiss her face. "He expected to live here for a few days."


    Xia Liu covered her face and squeezed. She was embarrassed. "I''m so ashamed. Why don''t you tell him that he''s here?"


    She also asked Gu Yihan to kiss her. I''m sorry to think about it


    Xia Liu shy into his arms, Gu Yihan doting smile: "he is so big, will not laugh at you."


    But even so, when Xia Liu sat with him, he still felt Gu Minghan''s eyes were especially ambiguous


    My ears are red again.


    Gu Minghan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He was very comfortable living in their house, but most of him was away during the day and went out to run on schedule.


    "Boss." Assistant cat submissively went to his side, entangled his fingers, seems to have something to say.


    Gu Minghan looked at him and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "The boss, I may go home and have a baby." Cat gently said, the corners of the mouth slightly raised.


    Gu Minghan spits out his water and looks at him strangely, "have a baby? You?! Is technology so advanced now? "


    "No!" Cat really don''t know how his brain circuits grow, "it''s my girlfriend! I''m going to be a father, and I''m going to take her home to get married, and then find a job in the local area. "


    "Oh." Gu Minghan responded slowly, "so you are going to resign? What if I don''t have an assistant? "


    Cat embarrassed smile: "boss, don''t worry, I''ve been with you for so many years, I''ll help you find a new assistant."


    "Oh, that''s fine." Gu Minghan nodded and put one leg on the other leg. After thinking about it, he asked, "you said you were with me 24 hours a day. How can you find your girlfriend and make a big stomach?"


    Cat can, why is he still alone?


    He thinks that the requirement to find a girlfriend is not high, as long as he is beautiful, can eat and sleep, and can accept his career, but why can''t he find a girlfriend?


    Cat touched his head with a shy smile: "my girlfriend, just smile."


    Smile?


    His makeup artist?


    So he suddenly lost two employees?


    Gu Minghan''s heart is so beautiful!


    After work, the agent sent him to Gu Yihan''s house. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "isn''t it awkward for you to go to your brother''s house to be a light bulb?"


    Gu Minghan is playing a boring game, "haven''t I ever been one before? Now when the very happy, ah! Don''t tell my mother. If she calls, you will say I''m going to Africa No, I went to some poverty-stricken area to make TV dramas, and I only came back for several months. "


    Agent speechless shook his head, to this small overlord helpless.


    As the outside world commented on Gu Minghan, his entering the entertainment industry is purely a player. If he is not an actor, he can only go home and inherit hundreds of billions of property.


    God sometimes loves to favor a person, Gu Minghan is one of them, all aspects are enviable.


    Cat seems to be really in a hurry to go, and soon screened out several people''s photos and sent them to Gu Minghan''s mobile phone

 Chapter 408

    It has detailed names and photos, as well as basic information and so on.


    To be a star''s assistant is very demanding. First of all, you have to bear hardships and stand up to the attack. In addition, you have to be strict with your mouth.


    It''s not that there is no such thing as the assistant trumpeting and exposing the artists. Several artists died in the assistant''s "mouth".


    However, Gu Minghan also valued the beauty.


    After sifting through the photos one by one, there was basically no one that satisfied Gu Minghan. At least he was also his assistant, and he couldn''t look so shabby.


    Until the last one, a girl with delicate appearance, in the photo, she has shoulder length short hair and air bangs. Her plain face is light, but she is still amazing. Her delicate facial features are very beautiful.


    But now most of the people are p, Gu Minghan also don''t know what this is, just call cat let her face-to-face interview.


    It''s a man or a dog. It''s just a dog.


    As a result, the girl who applied for the job said, "I have to work tomorrow. Can I meet the day after tomorrow? If it doesn''t work, forget it. "


    Gu Minghan just stood beside cat. When he heard this sentence, his eyelids jumped. He grabbed his mobile phone and pasted it on his face. "Miss, since you are working, why do you want to apply?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know how many profiles I''ve put in. Which company are you from?" The other side''s words let Gu Minghan almost spit out a mouthful of blood, does this sister want to be so funny?!


    Swallowing saliva, Gu Minhan threw a sentence to each other: "come to Chaoyang Hotel at 10 a.m. the day after tomorrow." Then he walked away.


    Crazy!


    Come and have a good look at her, let her know what is polite!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan accompanies Xia Liu to the birth examination. Looking at the little one on the B-ultrasound, he feels strange. He can''t imagine that Xia Liu is pregnant with their child in her stomach.


    Looking at the smile on Gu Yihan''s face, Xia Liu felt very happy and poked his cheek. "It''s just a picture. What can you see?"


    The child is too young. B-ultrasound can''t take good pictures at all.


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu''s hand and said, "I just think it''s very strange. Will it hurt when you have a baby?"


    He heard that when a woman gives birth to a child, it''s like fighting death.


    Xia Liu thought about it and touched her raised abdomen. "It should be. Isn''t it the most painful thing for a woman to have a baby in her life?"


    She didn''t have a baby and didn''t know much about it. Moreover, her mother died early, and no one gave her this information.


    The smile on Gu Yihan''s face slowly fell down. Looking at Xia Liu, he felt distressed: "we''ll just have one."


    He didn''t want to make her hurt so many times.


    Xia Liu smiles and thinks that Gu Yihan is a very careful man. He takes good care of you in all aspects. He doesn''t look as cold as he looks.


    Go to the door of the hospital, Xialiu feel thirsty, Gu Yihan let her wait, go to one side to buy water.


    "Summer summer?" A voice of accident rings out, summer Liu side Mou sees, see Ke Yuan to stand there some accident, "Oh, hi."


    Ke Yuan stepped over and saw her face soften. "Why are you here?" Words fall, looked at her stomach, "is to check?"


    Xia Liu nodded: "how about you? What''s going on in the hospital? Sick? "


    Xia Liu found that today Ke Yuan was not wearing the same clothes as before, and he didn''t wear glasses, which made him feel evil.


    "My girlfriend had a minor operation in this hospital." Ke Yuan replied with a charming smile.


    PS: and the 10 chapter, is it awesome? Let''s continue to subscribe and reward. If awesome, there will be 10 more at noon.

 Chapter 409

    Ke Yuan said this very naturally, so that he was stunned.


    Girlfriend?


    Sufu?


    Oh, that''s funny.


    Is he crazy?


    "So you have a girlfriend. I can''t see it." Summer willow smiles to answer a word, looking at the man who comes far away to open mouth: "my husband came over, do you say hello?"


    Ke Yuan body shape meal, heard more and more near footsteps, looked at a watch, said in a hurry: "next time, my girlfriend worried, should be angry."


    Words fall, lift a step to leave in a hurry.


    Gu Yihan squinted at the familiar figure and asked Xia Liu, "who is that?"


    Xia Liu took a sip of the water from his hand and casually replied, "the new colleague I told you about before, his girlfriend seems to be ill."


    She thought Ke Yuan didn''t have a girlfriend. After all, it''s said that men playing with computers can''t find a wife.


    Because it''s too homely.


    Gu Yihan nodded slowly, feeling that the figure was similar to the person in the impression, but he didn''t think much about it. He just pinched Xialiu''s nose with a little dissatisfaction. "I didn''t mean not to get too close to other men?"


    When his words are ignored?


    Xia Liudu took his arm and said, "you are the only one in my heart. No matter how close I am to other men, it won''t matter ~"


    GU Yihan was in a good mood. He touched her forehead and put his arms around her. He said, "go home for dinner tonight?"


    "Well, what about mingham?" My brother-in-law has been living in her home for "refuge". I don''t know what my mother-in-law will look like when she knows.


    "Whatever."


    Gu Yihan seldom interferes with Gu Minghan. After all, he is his younger brother, and he has gone through Gu Minghan''s stage, so he understands his current thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan comes to Sufu''s ward and looks inside. She picks up her things and confirms that there is no one else to open the door.


    Sufu raised her eyes to see him. She didn''t know what happened. He always appeared, but she didn''t say anything. She bent over to clean up her clothes.


    Ke Yuan looked at her actions and hugged her, "Mo Yiheng, let you discharge yourself?"


    Sufu was hugged by him, waist buttocks against the bedside table behind him, looking at his near lips, eyes, light way: "he wants me to live a few days, but I don''t want to live, today he went to a meeting, I''m ready to go first."


    Ke Yuan got close to her face and gave a kiss. His voice was hoarse. "The doctor agreed?"


    "Well." Sufu''s face side to side to avoid, but he stretched out his hand to break back, directly lowered his head to kiss her soft lips, knocked open her lips and teeth, went in, the tip of his tongue seemed to touch her throat.


    I don''t know why, Ke Yuan wants her very much. After so many days apart, this kind of idea is very strong. It''s clear that he doesn''t lack women, and he didn''t want her many times before, but now he just wants her


    it''s almost the same time to see her. Ke Yuan directly pulled off her last line of defense and untied the leather belt


    But she hasn''t been intimate for a long time. Sufu still has a pain. Holding his neck, she makes a sound

 Chapter 410

    Ke Yuan forced her body, lips holding her pink and transparent ears, low voice is very sexy, "it seems that he hasn''t touched you for a long time, so sensitive, huh?"


    Sufu is biting her lower lip to keep from making any noise. After all, this is a hospital ward, and the sound insulation is not very good.


    "Well I know that I will not torture him like you Sufu opened her mouth with difficulty and her eyes turned red slightly.


    She hates such self very much, dislikes oneself to have the response to him easily, dislikes clearly he regards oneself as the plaything, also does not know how to refuse.


    Perhaps, from that year he took her back, it was doomed to everything now.


    Ke Yuan''s movements stopped slightly. He looked at her weak face and thought that she had just finished the operation for a few days.


    She is thin, chin more and more thin, Mo Yiheng did not take good care of her, and the face is very pale.


    The heart tiny invisible stab pain for a while, Ke Yuan bowed his head, even reached out to gently embrace her, out of her body, give her finishing clothes.


    After this, Sufu looks at him in disbelief. Is he still Ke Yuan?


    Buckle the belt, Ke Yuan to her eyes frown: "Ke ye, what are you looking at?"


    Sufu gently looked away, silently swallowed: "nothing, if you have nothing to go, I''m afraid he will come later."


    Ke Yuan''s dissatisfied face sank, and squeezed her chin tightly: "who are you talking to? I''ve changed my mind. This plan doesn''t need you any more. Pack up and follow me


    Su Fu got up and looked at him strangely: "what do you say? What about Yiheng? "


    If she suddenly left now, how could she?


    Ke Yuan listened to her address more dissatisfied, "you don''t want him?"


    His face was gloomy, with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows. He was arrogant and arrogant. At this time, his tone was more like a dissatisfied child.


    Sufu felt that there was something wrong with today''s Ke Yuan, so she asked: "don''t you want to take Xialiu? How can you ruin your plan? "


    She stayed with him in order to help him fulfill all his wishes.


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pockets and snorted. He looked at her contemptuously and said, "sufu, do you know why I can''t see you all the time?"


    Sufu''s heart sank.


    Ke Yuan slowly approached her and said, "it''s because you like me, but you always push me to others. I look down on you."


    How could he not know what Sufu thought of him, but this woman never knew. She kept a close distance with him and did whatever he said.


    So that he often wants to step on her self-esteem to see if she is a normal person and has normal reaction.


    Sufu hasn''t changed for so many years. He''s a little tired of her being submissive. Besides, he''s already had someone else in his heart.


    But it wasn''t his first plan to push Sufu to Mo Yiheng. Now He doesn''t want to. His toys are the most secure around him. Other people are not qualified to touch them.


    Sufu''s heart seems to be hit into a small stone, rippling, because his heart beats disorderly.


    But still rubbed the hand back, rational mouth: "I don''t know what you are talking about, now or go first, he will come back soon."


    She can''t leave Mo Yiheng for the time being. If she leaves Mo Yiheng, she may be taken back by Su Shen. That''s not the result she wants.

 Chapter 411

    Ke Yuan snorted and sat down on the bed, "I''ll wait for him here."


    Sufu was almost angry with him. Looking at his wayward manner, she sneered: "Mr. Ke, you don''t want to tell me that you are going to give up your summer and come back to me?"


    Ke Yuan raised his head and raised his eyebrows to one side. He looked handsome. "Yes, that''s what I think. Do you have any opinions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, talk to Ke Yuan. Sufu has no time to win.


    Simply did not talk to him, packed his clothes, took the bag to go out, but did not go to the door, the door was opened, Mo Yiheng came in.


    "Puff." Mo Yiheng looked at her smile, and then looked at another man in the ward, and he was not worse than him. He frowned and asked, "who is this?"


    Sufu''s heart is a little flustered. He looks at Ke Yuan with a strong resentment in his eyes. Does he like to torture her?


    If Mo Yiheng knew where she had gone in recent years and now pretended to be amnesia to cheat him, she couldn''t imagine the result.


    What''s more, Ke Yuan doesn''t care about her feelings at all. If she is brought back to Su''s home by Su Shen at this time, what''s the significance of her previous corpse fraud?


    Ke Yuan ignores Su Fu''s eyes and reaches out to Mo Yiheng. "Hello, I''m Jing Hao, Su Fu''s friend."


    "Friends?" Mo Yiheng took a look at his outstretched hand and ignored it. Then he looked at Su Fu with some doubts. "Fu Fu, don''t you say that you have lost your memory? You don''t know anyone except Su Shen?"


    Who is this man?


    Sufu''s heart beats and her brain runs fast, thinking about how to deal with it. Ke Yuan on one side says naturally: "because I saved her. When she was in a car accident, I sent her to the hospital. He should remember me."


    "You?" Mo Yiheng looks at the man in front of him and always feels familiar, but he can''t remember it for a moment. Then he hugs Sufu in his arms and says, "do you know why there is another burnt body at the scene of her car accident?"


    Sufu in Mo Yiheng''s arms is slightly shocked. These days, Mo Yiheng has never asked her about the car accident. She thinks he has forgotten it, but he still cares.


    He is still wondering why there was another body at the scene when she didn''t die.


    Slowly clenching her hands, Sufu puts all her hopes on Ke Yuan, hoping he doesn''t show any flaws.


    Mo Yiheng and Gu Yihan are good friends for many years. They grew up wearing the same pair of trousers. Ke Yuan and Gu Yihan have a lot of festivals. If Gu Yihan knows what Ke Yuan is doing, maybe his life is not easy.


    Although Gu Yihan is no longer a soldier, his power and ability are still there.


    Ke Yuan looks at the man in front of him with a casual smile in his eyes, which covers all his emotions and makes Mo Yiheng unable to see what he is thinking.


    "I''m not very clear about this. When I sent Fu Fu to the hospital, she was the only one on the scene, and I didn''t know anything about it later." Ke Yuan light answers, the vision does not have a little dodge.


    Mo Yiheng clenched Su Fu''s shoulder, obviously doubting his words, "so these years, Fu Fu is living with you?"


    Ke Yuan took a deep look at Sufu and replied ambiguously, "yes."


    Mo Yiheng hated the man''s eyes. Looking at Fu Fu''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at his own woman, which made him very uneasy. He took a deep breath and asked sharply, "so I''m very curious, why don''t you call the police?"

 Chapter 412

    "Even if she lost her memory and didn''t remember anything, why didn''t you call the police?" What''s his intention to take in a strange woman or a woman with amnesia?


    The ward fell into a strange silence for a moment, and Sufu''s nervous heart would jump out. If Mo Yiheng knew that she came to him just to use him, and even tortured him silently for so many years, would he strangle her on the spot.


    Of course, it seems that Ke Yuan can''t do it here.


    Because of this man''s ruthlessness and skill, not all men can match him.


    "Because, of course, I like her." Finally, the silence was broken by Ke Yuan, with a casual smile.


    Like, let Sufu this period of time all the discomforts are broken.


    She is like this to Ke Yuan. She knows that he is poison, but she can''t help approaching him. As long as he flatters him, she can run towards him immediately.


    She will be called the love of death.


    Mo Yiheng, on the other hand, was ignorant and impulsive when he was young, leaving only a memory like ashes.


    Mo Yiheng was slightly stunned. Looking at Jinghao, he immediately put up his guard, "what do you say?"


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips, reached for Sufu''s wrist and took her into his arms. "This gentleman may not know that her spirit is not good in recent years. She often forgets some things and loves to run around. I lost her accidentally some time ago. Unexpectedly, she was brought back by this gentleman. Now I can tell you that she is my fiancee and me "I''m not the only one."


    Ke Yuan now thinks that in order to deal with Gu Yihan, there is no need to give up Su Fu.


    Sufu He''s still a baby.


    After all, with so many years of lonely life, if there is no sufu, he may be depressed to death, and this woman is very interesting sometimes.


    Sufu is occupied by Ke Yuan. I don''t know why Ke Yuan wants to get things to this point. Now they are in Gu Yihan''s territory. Does he want to be so willful?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan receives a call from Mo Yiheng in the evening. It seems that he is drunk and wants him to accompany him.


    Looking at the sleeping woman in his arms, Gu Yihan slowly got up and walked to the balcony. He lowered his voice and sighed: "what''s the matter now that it''s so late?"


    "You''ll be late just a little bit. Isn''t your wife pregnant?" Mo Yiheng''s noisy voice came over, and then hummed, "my Fu Fu, my Fu Fu left and was taken away by a man. What do you think I should do?"


    Gu Yihan put his hand on the railing, listened to his choking words, and narrowed his eyes, "I said, this woman is not suitable for you, don''t you wonder, where has she been in recent years? Did you do anything? "


    Sufu, a woman who has been deeply hurt by Mo Yiheng, is also a woman who deeply cares about her. Gu Yihan has few memories of her. However, when I met her some time ago, I found that this woman still has some problems.


    It''s not as simple as before, and only Mo Yiheng will believe the lie that she lost her memory.


    "I don''t care! As long as she''s by my side... " She''s his breath. Every second he leaves her, he feels uncomfortable.


    Gu Yihan sighed softly and said something that made Mo Yiheng silent: "are you sure you love her, not guilty? If she didn''t die, would you remember her? "


    At that time, he broke up, but Mo Yiheng mentioned that he really played with Sufu''s feelings and made her sad.

 Chapter 413

    Sufu angrily follows Ke Yuan into the living room. Angrily, she reaches out her hand and slaps the bag on his back and sternly asks, "Ke ye, what do you want to do?"


    Let her stay with Mo Yiheng for so long, and suddenly bring her back in this way. Is this also one of his plans?


    Ke Yuan was beaten by sufu, and sat on the sofa looking at her darkly, because he had the impression that no matter what he did, Sufu had never done anything with him. Today''s fierce appearance is rare.


    But he was upset that Sufu was angry because he left Mo Yiheng?


    Raising his legs on the table, Ke Yuan touched his lower lip with his fingers.


    Ke Yuan himself seems to be the existence of evil spirits, but with a fierce, totally different from Mo Yiheng, and even some Pervert.


    But it is undeniable that his face as long as a smile will appear very gentle, easy to fall into it. Because the handsome man, how good-looking!


    About Ke Yuan, the most obvious feature is a bright little earring on his left ear, which is almost ignored.


    He wears it all the year round, and Sufu has never seen him take it off. But she studied it when Ke Yuan was sleeping secretly. It seems that it''s a female earring. Maybe Xia Liu gave it to him.


    He sat there lazily, where Sufu had smashed him, crispy and numb, which made his heart angry. "You were my rescue, my people. What''s wrong with me? He can''t keep you. It''s his trash. "


    "But I''m not your fiancee!" Sufu subconsciously spits out, but she is now angry, especially like a little woman accusing.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, and his joking eyes were full of laughter. "Sufu, I didn''t find out before. You''re very interesting. If you were honest, you would be your fiancee."


    Sufu''s heart beat. "What about Xialiu?"


    Didn''t he like her and want to take her away?


    Summer willow?


    Think of that soft small face, Ke Yuan''s face slowly sink down, low voice way: "she doesn''t seem to need me."


    Annan was right. Looking at each other''s happiness, he really wanted to laugh with her. He had many opportunities to kill her children in the workplace, but he didn''t do it.


    Because he felt that if he lost that child, Xia Xia would be very sad.


    He came back to make her happy. If Xia Xia''s children are gone, will she be happy.


    Sufu didn''t hear his reply. She was a little tired. "What do you want me to do? Who''s going to help you? "


    Ke Yuan stood up and walked to her face as usual, "just come to my side, don''t walk around."


    Su Fu took a silent look at him


    When Ke Yuan went up, he saw her lying naked on his bed with a piece of gauze on her waist.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Ke Yuan leaned his arm against the wall and looked at the beautiful figure of the woman on the bed. His throat rolled slightly. "What are you doing?"


    Sufu did not look at him, looking at the ceiling light mouth: "is not you let me come?"


    He left her. What else could he do but torture her?


    Ke Yuan''s face turned black. He stepped over and covered her with the quilt. His voice was very cold. "I don''t want to go today."


    "Oh." Sufu lightly answered a voice, sat up, took a side of the robe to put on, barefoot on the ground ready to go out.


    When passing by Ke Yuan''s side, he pulls him back vigorously and is crushed on the bed

 Chapter 414

    Pulled to the wound on the stomach slightly a pain, Sufu slightly frown, looking at the man lying over her, "you have nature again?"


    "No She seemed to hear Ke Yuan gritting his teeth, "but I want you to sleep with me."


    Words fall, and think of what mouth explanation: "simple sleep."


    Su Fu blinked and suddenly thought of something: "are you hit because Xialiu is too happy? I''m not very comforting, but I don''t think you''re going to get there for a woman. "


    He did so many things to Xialiu, but Xialiu didn''t remember him. Isn''t that sad?


    Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened slightly, but he felt her face like thinking of something, "what about you? It''s a step I''ve taken to stay with me. "


    To be honest, Sufu is the most tolerant woman he has ever seen.


    Sufu calmly looked at him, slightly weak face can not hide her cold, "you saved me, I help you should be, this is a reward, you said, we should not have feelings."


    People like them, once they have feelings, are likely to be fatal.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan return home at the weekend, and Bai Wei''s topic still revolves around Gu Minghan.


    "This smelly boy is in this city, and he doesn''t answer my phone! See if I don''t kill him when I see him Bai Wei is a woman with temperament, but she is ruthless.


    Xia Liu laughs and does not expose the fact that Gu Minghan has taken refuge in their home. She peels an orange and hands it to her. "Don''t be angry, mom. Minghan is no longer young and has his own ideas."


    Bai Wei took over and sighed. She took Xia Liu''s arm and said, "it''s better to be a daughter. I don''t know what to do when I give birth to their two sons! I''m so angry


    Gu Yihan is very innocent on one side, "what''s wrong with me? My daughter-in-law will bring you back, and my grandson will soon be born. I will take over my father''s company. Which one is not your favorite? "


    Bai Wei is blocked by him speechless, silently rolled a white eye, "Xia Xia, you see your husband bullying me."


    Xia Liu laughs and thinks that Bai Wei is like a child sometimes. At her age, she can act like a child with her son and husband wantonly, which is also enviable.


    "Mom, I''ll help you criticize him."


    After dinner, Xia Liu and Gu Yihan stay in the old house, and are led by him for a walk in the yard. Looking at the starry sky, they smile contentedly: "it''s so good."


    Gu Yihan looked at her bright eyes: "what?"


    "Well It''s nothing. It''s just that I feel too happy and a little unreal. " Xia Liu smiles and walks slowly, holding hands by Gu Yihan.


    "Fool." Gu Yihan touched her head, smile is doting.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan''s pocket: "my mobile phone rings?"


    Because there is radiation, so usually Xialiu''s mobile phone is in Gu Yihan''s place.


    "Well." Gu Yihan took it out and handed it to her. Looking at the words "Lin Hanmeng" beating on it, Xia Liu was in a bad mood.


    Take a deep breath and press the answer. Lin Hanmeng''s proud voice came over, "good evening, Xialiu. I became the chief designer today. I''m very satisfied with the exhibition. I praised it. I''d like to share the good news with you."


    Xia Liu thinks that Lin Hanmeng is just the representative of green tea whore. She sighs and says, "well, congratulations. I''m a pregnant woman now. I''m not suitable to hang up my cell phone."

 Chapter 415

    Xia Liu hangs up the phone directly. She doesn''t want to listen to Lin Hanmeng''s show off and stomps her feet.


    Gu Yihan looks at her small facial expression to pick eyebrow, concern of ask: "how?"


    Xia Liu wrongly pulled Gu Yihan''s sleeve, "colleagues come to show off her achievements with me, hum, bang se."


    Isn''t he a chief designer? He is so righteous after taking credit from others. Lin Hanmeng is really shameless.


    Gu Yihan touched her head, calmly comforted, "it''s OK, wait for you to go back and grab it back."


    Xia Liu sighed softly, looking a little distressed, "our director, ah, doesn''t seem to like me very much, and I don''t know if there is any place for me when I go back."


    The workplace is always unpredictable, everyone in order to climb up all over the solution, a little time is not dare to waste.


    So from the moment she took maternity leave, she was ready. When she went back, she might go down more than one or two steps, and then it was really difficult to make up for the opportunity before.


    Because there are too many people who stepped on it during her maternity leave.


    The future is more crowded.


    Gu Yihan looked at her face and felt guilty. "We should have children later."


    In fact, Xia Liu is not old enough to be a mother. She has many possibilities in the workplace, and she really likes design, so Gu Yihan is afraid that she will delay her dream.


    Looking at his guilty look, Xia Liu smiles and hugs him, "what do you think? I never regret choosing this baby. This is our first child. No matter what I give up for him, the most important thing for me is my family and you."


    She has been fighting for so long and yearning for the warmth of her family. People have said that if you lose one, you will get one. Now she is like this. If God closes a door for you, it will open a window for you.


    Although she lost some opportunities, she got Gu Yihan, which is unparalleled happiness and luck for her.


    She is grateful and cherished.


    "What''s more, your wife is so powerful that she won''t let people step on her feet. Otherwise, I still have a big backer like you to rely on. Am I Xialiu? What am I afraid of?" Xia Liu pinched his chin and said mischievously.


    Gu Yihan took her restless hand and poked it on her forehead, "don''t tease me."


    "You are my husband, why can''t I tease you?" Xia Liu Li said, because the height difference is not convenient to kiss Gu Yihan, so the foot pad is very convenient to kiss the man''s Adam''s apple.


    Gu Yihan''s Adam''s apple is very protruding and sexy, his neck is very long, and his skin is healthy. Recently, he has changed from a soldier to a chief executive, and his handsome face has become a lot of white.


    The man is covered with Su dots.


    Gu Yihan pinched her face and squinted at her: "you mean it, don''t you? Can you take charge of it? "


    Summer Liu Du Du lips, holding him and kiss the mouth, voice soft waxy, "husband, I like you so much."


    I really like it.


    It was not long since they knew each other that she liked him so much.


    Gu Yihan''s ears turned red unconsciously, holding her round waist and bending, his Obsidian eyes flashing bright, and he bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    He doesn''t dare to touch her more now. It''s hard to touch her. Now he has to take a cold bath every day. Even if he is a soldier, he can''t stand it.

 Chapter 416

    There are still more than three months to the due date of delivery, but Xialiu''s body is not very heavy, except for the bulge of her abdomen, her limbs are still very thin, and her face is still like a girl.


    For this reason, Bai Wei is very worried. She stays in her old house, stews some tonics for her every day, and tells her all kinds of knowledge.


    However, this little thing is not fat at all.


    He is also afraid that the nutrition of the bun in his stomach is not balanced.


    "I tell you, this woman must be better to herself when she gives birth to a child, and recovery is also very important. If it doesn''t work, it will leave a lifelong disease." Bai Wei is a passer-by, so she knows very well, "I was born in Yihan. I went to work before I finished my confinement. As a result, I suffered from backache. I couldn''t do it when it rained on cloudy days."


    Xia Liu nodded, holding a bowl and asked curiously: "Mom, was the condition bad before?"


    Otherwise, how can you go to work without finishing the confinement?


    To this, Bai Wei sighed deeply: "no, but I have to work, I have to succeed. At that time, I received the invitation from Paris fashion show. Even if I broke my leg, I had to pass. Although my family background is not bad, it''s still a little lower than taking care of my family. Your grandfather has always looked down on me, so I always wanted to succeed and show him. People, it''s important to get in trouble."


    She is also a well-known family, but her parents died early, and there was no master behind her. Gu Haiming took care of the family''s basic business, and Gu Haiming was in the family, a commander-in-chief of the military region, who was many steps higher than her.


    So at that time, she worked hard to do her own business. When all the rich wives enjoyed it, she insisted on her own design and became a strong woman.


    But up to now, the old man still doesn''t like her, but it doesn''t matter. Her efforts have given her self-confidence.


    After hearing this, Xia Liu felt sad. Women''s status is always much lower than men''s, so she has to make a lot of efforts to succeed.


    "So, as a woman, she should not only take good care of her family, but also have her own success in her career in order to be respected. Otherwise, it''s like a nanny, but I don''t want Liu Liu to be too tired. Gu Yihan is a special existence in my family. He doesn''t have the idea of family status." Bai Wei said with a sigh as she put the rose into the vase.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and asked, "Dad, isn''t it good for you?"


    "He." Bai Wei gets angry when she says, "she''s busy working for 360 days a year, and the rest of the time is on the road. That''s why she has time to rest. We really spend less time together, and you can see that your father is very boring, doesn''t like to talk, and doesn''t know how to be romantic, but it''s OK for me."


    Anyway, he is a man who has no interest. His brain is used in shopping malls. He has no EQ at all.


    Xia Liu smiles and looks at Bai Wei''s mouth: "but you still like dad very much."


    It can be seen that they are together because of love.


    Bai Wei smiles shyly and covers her mouth. After all, at such an old age, she is embarrassed to say this to her children, but she doesn''t deny it: "when I was 18 years old, I told my father that if I couldn''t find the person I like, I would rather be single all my life. When I finally met this person who has no emotional appeal, I just like it. Liu Liu, you don''t laugh at mom, do you


    To know how much courage it takes to say such a thing in their society.


    "Why? Mother is the existence of real temperament, I envy you and dad''s feelings


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Minghan waited for two days to see the girl come for an interview. There was a gap between her and the photo. It should be said that she was more charming than the person in the photo. She was very beautiful, especially her eyes, which were shining like black grapes.


    Moreover, her hair is shorter than that in the photo. She has short hair with personality. She is wearing a sweater, jeans, a pair of sports shoes, a black backpack on her shoulder, and a white baseball cap on it. From a distance, she thought she was a man.


    "Yang Tong?" Gu Minghan raised his head and asked.

 Chapter 417

    The girl in front of him didn''t answer Gu Minghan''s question. Instead, she was slow and asked, "do you want an assistant?"


    Gu Minghan choked on her question, then nodded: "yes, you should know me, right?"


    He''s the God of the people.


    Yang Tong looked at him and shook his head seriously: "sorry, I don''t pay much attention to entertainment news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Gu Minhan admits defeat.


    His acting is not good enough and his face is not handsome enough!


    Coughing to ease the embarrassment, Gu Minghan stood up, put his hands in his pocket, and looked at her haughty mouth: "since Miss Yang doesn''t remember what profile she put in, I''ll introduce to you the conditions of being my assistant. It''s very hard to be my assistant. Basically, there''s nothing to do during the day and night. You have to follow me when I work, and you have to show up when I don''t work My former assistants all live with me, so you don''t have to worry about the salary. It''s absolutely high! "


    "And the most important point!" He bent down and kept his eyes parallel with her. "Because of the particularity of my work, you need to sign a confidentiality agreement. Don''t disclose any personal life about me! And I have to keep a distance, because you are a woman, good-looking, my fans will misunderstand


    With that, he straightened up and looked at the quiet girl in front of him, "OK, I''m finished. Do you have any questions?"


    Yang Tong looked up at him, then shook his head: "no, but I''m your assistant. What kind of distance is safe? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Minghan is speechless again. This man Is there something wrong with your brain?


    Why do you always ask such questions An angry question?


    And they''re all on the point.


    He was so angry.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Minghan looked at the distance between them and nodded: "that''s the distance, not Did you understand what I said? I mean, don''t let my fans misunderstand your behavior, OK? "


    Yang Tong nodded, stretched out his hand and put the hat on his head directly, covering most of his face. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see that she was a woman. She seemed to be a little fresh meat with a white face.


    "I''m not going to be misunderstood by your fans. Besides, when can I move in with you? My rent is due. I''d better hurry up. Otherwise, I can''t return the next month''s rent. Oh, and can you give me half of my salary in advance? I need to transfer it back home. Thank you


    She said in a straight line, the mode is almost the same as a robot, Gu Minghan is so big, or The first time I met such a woman.


    A slight touch of the heart broke down.


    Shouldn''t he hire her?


    However, Gu Minghan was quickly wrong, because the assistant''s action ability is still very strong, and his strength is also very strong. Basically, it''s not a problem to handle three suitcases by one person. All aspects of the arrangement are very good for him, and he is very punctual!


    Let''s test it for a few days.


    After all, it''s hard to recruit assistants now.


    Gu Minghan is sitting at the airport waiting for the plane. She is wearing a sweater and jeans. Her short hair is still upside down with a black hat. Her face is still white and tender, and her eyebrows and eyes are dull and cool.


    I have a big bag on my back and one on my waist. I don''t know what to put.


    At this time, he was seriously checking his luggage.


    "I said, you enter the role quite quickly, but you are a woman, is the strength a little too big?" Gu Minghan looked at her hand can lift a dozens of Jin of the box, some admire.

 Chapter 418

    Yang Tong light look at him, low said: "you can take me as a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she won.


    Gu Minghan is going abroad to make a short film. He came back two or three days later and realized that his new assistant is a brute force girl!


    She looks amazing, but she doesn''t have the taste of a woman. She has great strength, runs fast, and eats a lot!


    And he doesn''t speak more than ten sentences a day, which makes him feel like he''s taking a robot out!


    In the past, he used to dislike cat talking a lot, but now he suddenly met such a quiet one, and he really didn''t adapt.


    Back at the airport, many fans came to pick them up. Gu Minghan signed their names and took photos for them. It took about half an hour to walk out of the exit.


    And as soon as he turned around, the little tail behind him disappeared.


    Looking around for a while, Gu Minghan asked: "Hey, do you see my assistant?"


    "No!"


    "Did you go to get your luggage?"


    "In other words, Mingming''s new assistant is so beautiful. We are all jealous!"


    Fans a word, Gu Minghan looked at the speaker with a gentle smile: "it''s OK, she just has a pair of appearance, my heart only you!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Fans exclaimed excitedly.


    Gu Minghan picked up his mobile phone and called Yang Tong, holding his breath: "hello? Where were you? How hard is it to carry a bag? "


    There was silence for a few seconds: "sorry, I seem to be lost, can''t find the exit, you wait for me first."


    What? What?


    Lost?


    Gu can''t believe what he heard. A man in his twenties got lost at the airport?


    Is she a fool sent by a monkey?


    I''m sorry that fans who are lost can''t find me to help you


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Tong has three boxes beside him, which are very conspicuous in the crowd. Fans quickly find her and bring her to Gu Minghan.


    Gu Minghan pointed to her and found that there were really no words to scold her, so he had to smile and wave to the fans: "well, thank you. I''ll go first, and you''ll go home early too!"


    So that night, the topic of Gu Minghan''s assistant getting lost was searched on the hot search list. Many fans clamored that the new assistant was cute and matched Gu Minghan well. But some people were dissatisfied with whether Gu Minghan would be in danger if he found a female assistant


    After all, there are many things for stars to find assistants.


    "Ha ha ha! You don''t know how stupid her sister-in-law is. She can get lost in the airport. I''m so happy! " Gu Minghan sits on the sofa of Gu Yihan''s new home. He thinks it''s funny.


    Xia Liu followed with a smile and peeled an orange for him, "so your assistant is really cute. Why didn''t you let her come up for dinner?"


    Gu Minghan waved his hand and cautiously pointed to her stomach, "I''m afraid that wonderful flower will scare your baby, so I dare not let her come up. I want to hold a nephew to play!"


    In fact, it was Yang Tong who said he had something to do and left with him at the airport.


    Xia Liu smiles and doesn''t speak. Then she takes a look at the time and thinks how Gu Yihan hasn''t come back.


    "My brother hasn''t come back yet?" Gu Minghan asked in surprise, and then he patted Xialiu on the shoulder mysteriously, "little sister-in-law, there are so many women around my brother. You must take care of him! At least he looks like me. I''m a national male god. I''m rated as the first handsome man in Kangshi. My brother can be rated as the second handsome man anyway. "


    PS: 10 thousand more, is it awesome? We continue to support, more subscription, little lovely people don''t save manuscript, today to read it, and then give long reward, there are more in the evening! I won''t be stingy!


    So see so diligent long, everybody remembers monthly ticket, recommend a ticket to me! And today''s fans value of 2000 (20 yuan) remember to join the group number: 692134120, remember the screenshot to the administrator: man ¡â Moon and man ¡â Warm, take part in the activity! Rich returns!

 Chapter 419

    "Fire, theft, women! Observe these three points and you will keep my brother Gu Minghan exaggerates.


    Poof!


    When she didn''t know Gu Yihan before, she really thought Gu Minghan was handsome, but at this moment, she really didn''t feel it.


    "You''re not as good-natured as your brother."


    Gu Minghan listened, then got up and chopped angrily, "little sister-in-law, you are my black powder. I''m sure you did it on purpose."


    Xia Liu thought Gu Minghan was very cheerful and said with a smile: "Hey, hey! It''s called beauty in the eyes of the beholder. Your brother is Pan an in my eyes, OK? So, I believe in your brother, because he won''t betray me. "


    "He won''t, doesn''t mean those women won''t, men, even if they don''t like each other, take off their clothes and turn off the lights." Gu Minghan said without any hesitation. After a drink, he stood up and said, "well, I have to go home to see my mother today, otherwise she should kill me. You have a rest earlier, sister-in-law!"


    Xia Liu stood up and took him to the door: "you drive carefully."


    "I see!" Gu Minghan waved his hand and swaggered away.


    Xia Liu closed the door, went to the sofa and sat, watching the variety show on TV, but once again silently looked at the time.


    Gu Yihan I don''t think so?


    But at the beginning, he didn''t like her, so he went to bed with her. If there was a woman tempting him, could he hold it?


    It''s said that men are lower body animals.


    Xia Liu shakes his head and shakes off these messy ideas. Gu Yihan won''t, he''s not like that.


    Sure enough, pregnant women are prone to wishful thinking.


    It''s just Within a day, Xia Liu found a woman''s lipstick on Gu Yihan''s shirt.


    She''s pregnant, so she doesn''t have makeup at this time. This lipstick is definitely not hers.


    My heart is cold, I can''t tell what it''s like, it''s just It''s hard.


    The pointer points to ten o''clock again, and Xialiu finally can''t bear to call Gu Yihan on the sofa.


    No one answered the first time, but only after the second call, and the environment there seemed to be a little noisy.


    "Where are you? When will you be back? " Summer willow endure heart sour and astringent inquiry, tears revolve in the eye socket.


    Gu Yihan went to the outside of the box and said, "in social intercourse, it''s estimated that it will take a while to finish. You should go to bed first."


    He has just taken over the Gu group. There are many occasions where he needs to get in touch with his own contacts. Some of them can be pushed away, but the people he has to know still can''t be pushed away.


    Xia Liu bit her lower lip and squeezed her mobile phone a little tight. "How come you have so many social activities recently? How many nights have you been so late? "


    "Darling, will you go back to accompany you after being busy for a while?" Gu Yihan''s coax words at the moment, summer willow sounds particularly perfunctory.


    For a moment, Xia Liu burst into his heart and said, "if you don''t come back, don''t come back!"


    Hang up the phone angrily, and Xia Liu decides to run away from home!


    So when Gu Yihan came back soon, the room was empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Annan looked at Xialiu, who came with a stomach in the middle of the night, and was surprised, "Xiaxia? How did you come here? "


    Xia Liu wrongly came in, "I ran away from home, you take me in."


    "Ah?"


    Annan listened to Xia Liu about the cause and effect, and scratched his hair, a little at a loss, "are you misunderstood? Men in the wine market, so many people, meet very normal, you should ask him, should not be so reckless


    Xia Liu ate the apple and took a bite: "if I ask, what if he lies? I''ll die of grief... "


    It was the first time that Annan saw her as a little woman. He couldn''t help but smile: "so you ran away from home? Don''t even leave a word? "


    After a pause, Charlotte realized that she seemed to have gone too far. "Well, I''ll give him a call?"


    Sometimes a woman is a very strange creature. She knows that her husband has a lot of things to do every day. It''s normal for her to have a social intercourse. But sometimes she just can''t help pretending to see whether she is important in each other''s heart.

 Chapter 420

    "I''m sure that Xia Duliu would not say this to me in the future


    But I didn''t expect that she did now.


    In fact, she regretted getting into the taxi, but she didn''t have face when she thought of going back. She asked the driver to walk around the community twice and then came to Annan.


    Annan looked at her with a smile: "what did you say? He said he was wrong and shouldn''t run away from home? "


    "How can we do that? At least Anyway, he was wrong first. How close must the lipstick be to meet it? I''m going to make him worry! See if he cares about me. " Xia Liu said with breath.


    That night, I slept with Annan and lay on the bed, as if I had gone back to the time when they went to university together.


    "How time flies! You are going to be a mother." Annan sighed.


    She secretly fell in love with Yang chennuo for nearly ten years. She only knew Xia Liu for six years. Xia Liu only took one hour to make Yang chennuo fall in love with her.


    Since then, her daily life has become a light bulb between them.


    It''s strange to say that the electric light bulb, because Xialiu doesn''t like Yang chennuo at all, but they stand together very well, and their grades are very good. They are famous talented women in their class.


    And her family is not as good as Xialiu, and she is not as beautiful as Xialiu. She always has low self-esteem around her, so she does not dare to tell Yang chennuo.


    Because I think I will be rejected.


    So, sometimes she is envious of Xia Liu, and also envious of her, so Did a lot of wrong things.


    But now she has figured out that Yang chennuo doesn''t like her because of Xia Liu, but I just don''t like her.


    Holding Xia Liu''s shoulder, Annan said, "I''m sorry, Xia Xia."


    Xia Liu was about to fall asleep. She was puzzled when she heard this sentence: "why do you say such words?"


    Annan shook his head: "nothing, just casually say, sleep, you are pregnant, you should have more rest."


    "Well, all right." Xia Liu patted Annan on the back of his hand and soon fell asleep


    The next morning, Annan was woken up by the doorbell. He took a look at Xia Liu, who was still asleep. He got up and went to open the door. As a result, he saw that the man outside was slightly surprised. "Well, is Xia Xia Xia''s husband?"


    Gu Yihan is still wearing a formal suit, just a little wrinkled, short hair is also a little messy, facial features clear face has obvious fatigue, it seems that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Looking at Annan nodded, low mouth: "Liuliu here?"


    Annan scratched his hair and nodded: "well, yes, but she hasn''t woken up yet. Do you want me to wake her up?"


    "No, I''ll just wait a minute."


    "Come on in. It''s time for me to go to work." Annan invited him in. The small room was a little small because there was a man standing in it.


    "Well, sit down first, and I''ll go and wash." Annan awkwardly opened his mouth, quickly went into the bedroom, closed the door, climbed into bed, pushed Xialiu, and whispered: "Xiaxia? Summer


    "Well..." Xia Liu turned over and squinted at her vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    Annan pointed out, "your husband is here."


    Husband?


    Gu Yihan?


    Xia Liu sat up and suddenly woke up, looked at the position of the door and whispered: "is he outside?"

 Chapter 421

    Annan nodded, a little moved: "and it seems that I haven''t slept all night. I won''t look for you all night, will I?"


    "Should No way She is not a child again. He should not be so worried.


    Annan looked at the time and said, "no, I have to hurry to work! You can go back with others later. Don''t be a child. I don''t think he is that kind of person


    "You''re the first to turn your face," he said


    "Of course, elder sister, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''m very good at judging people!" Annan hurriedly changed his clothes, washed, painted a light makeup, combed his hair with his fingers, picked up his bag and rushed out, "I''ll go first!"


    Xia Liu watched her go out, sighed, scratched her hair, got out of bed silently, opened the door of the bedroom and looked out. She saw Gu Yihan sitting there waiting and sipping his lips.


    Summer willow or rightfully walked out, stood in front of him, lazy mouth: "so early why? I''m not awake yet. "


    Gu Yihan raised his head, looked at her bleary eyes and took a breath. His face was a little gloomy. "Then you can go back to sleep. We''ll talk about it when you''ve had enough sleep."


    It was the first time that Xia Liu saw him so serious. She couldn''t help swallowing in fear, rubbing her skirt and opening her mouth: "how can I sleep when I wake up by you? You say... "


    Gu Yihan stood up. She was one meter eighty-eight, a head taller than Xia Liu. Her momentum made her step back a little. She felt a little empty


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yihan''s low voice is obviously restraining his emotions.


    "What''s the matter?" Xialiu didn''t understand him.


    Gu Yihan looked at her deeply, with no obvious emotion in his eyes, "why did you run away from home? Don''t even give me a phone call. Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    I couldn''t find her everywhere when I went home. I thought something had happened to her. I searched for her all night.


    Listen to "worry" these two words, summer willow''s heart shrank, slightly lowered the head, dull mouth: "you know."


    Gu Yihan frowned and said, "what do you know? Because I came home late, so you''re not happy? "


    Xia Liu sipped her lips and couldn''t speak. How could she tell him that she was jealous and suspicious because she saw the lipstick on his shirt?


    There is no substantial evidence. It''s a shame to say it


    Gu Yihan looked at her mellow face and sighed softly. He explained helplessly: "a new project of the company has started. I need to supervise many aspects. Moreover, I just took office and have a lot of social activities. Before, because you were shirking, I really can''t help it. Didn''t I tell you that?"


    Xia Liu pulled his finger in embarrassment, "not this..."


    "Not this?" Gu Yihan is more puzzled, "what is that?"


    He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong recently. He just came home late.


    Xia Liu was embarrassed to say it, but he was staring at her and was a little flustered. She clenched her hand and looked up at him directly. "I found a woman''s lipstick on your shirt. Are you Looking for another woman? " With tears in his eyes, Wei qubaba''s appearance is really pitiful.


    There was a slight lack of tone. Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan and felt a little nervous, because I''m afraid that he will tell the truth and that he will cheat her.

 Chapter 422

    Gu Yihan looked at her angry eyes to understand what, but also some sad, "I to you, so untrustworthy?"


    Xia Liu''s lips moved, and she closed her eyes and opened her mouth low: "no I have no confidence. "


    Standing with Gu Yihan, she has a little inferiority complex, because all aspects can''t match him, so There''s always a sense of insecurity.


    Too happy, there will always be a kind of false panic.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu''s thin shoulder and sighed softly. He stepped forward and held her in his arms. "What''s the matter? I''m not that kind of person. If I''m not ready to get married, I won''t marry you. Since I''m married to you, I''ll be loyal to you, but I promised you."


    If he really is that kind of random man, it is estimated that he will not meet her.


    Xia Liu leaned lightly on his shoulder, listening to his words, and felt a little guilty, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    In fact, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. As long as she touches Gu Yihan''s affairs, she is very sensitive. She will never be like this before


    Gu Yihan released her and pinched her face. "If you feel sorry, don''t scare me by running away from home. Do you know how anxious I can''t find you? Not answering my phone yet. "


    Xia Liu bowed her head and didn''t speak, feeling embarrassed.


    "I don''t know where the lipstick seal came from. It may have been accidentally rubbed by other women. You know, men always bring a few women to socialize, but I won''t do anything you don''t like. So if there''s anything in the future, you can tell me not to be angry." Gu Yihan teaches her like a teacher, and her eyes are full of love.


    Summer willow pulled to pull his cape, voice Nuo Nuo, "that if you cheat me how to do?"


    Men''s lies are not at hand.


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile and lick his lips. He didn''t know what to say. "According to you, I''m a capital crime. What do you want me to do?"


    He is in the shopping mall, so social intercourse is inevitable. If Xia Liu always misunderstands like this, he will be in a bit of a dilemma.


    After all, many occasions touched the interests of the company, he could not push it off.


    Xia Liu sighed softly: "what can I do? I''m married to you."


    Looking up, Xia Liu said with a smile: "I will try my best to be your wife, eh You have to forgive me a lot. I don''t want to misunderstand you


    But she just can''t control her imagination.


    Gu Yihan touched her head. "I''ll forgive you. Let''s go home."


    Xia Liu nodded and thought of something, "I''ll leave a note for Annan."


    ¡­¡­


    Annan found some bad luck this morning, even if he fell down the stairs, he fell in front of Yang chennuo, sprained his foot and was sent to the hospital by him.


    This is definitely a big embarrassment in her life.


    "How can you be as reckless as before?" Yang chennuo looks at her bound feet and smiles. Her face full of sunshine is still what she remembers.


    Annan bit his lip and wanted to get under the ground, but he had to answer, "I got up late at work and was a little worried. Besides, who let me accidentally meet you."


    "Are you in the Logistics Department of Jiahua now? You have good management skills. Would you like to come back to my studio? " Yang chennuo took the initiative to invite the logistics department. It''s really a pity.

 Chapter 423

    Annan entered Jiahua at the beginning because of the man''s arrangement. Because of the short time, they went to be whatever they wanted.


    Now in the back office is really not her favorite place.


    But the mysterious man is still around Xialiu. She asked her to kill Xialiu''s child before, so she was not at ease. She had to watch.


    At least know the identity of the man, or wait until Xialiu gives birth to the baby.


    After thinking for a while, Annan shook his head quickly: "no, I''m very happy there now. I don''t want to change my job for the time being. I''ll find you if I need to."


    "You don''t have to touch her face politely, and then I don''t know her for two days


    His natural action seemed to have been done hundreds of times, which made Annan''s heart beat. Then he listened to his words and pulled his lips.


    Yes, they have known each other for more than one day or two, but nearly ten years.


    It has been a long time since her youth.


    But she never said to Yang chennuo that if she had another chance, she would not choose to know him.


    After all, no woman is willing to waste such a long time, but silently like a man.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home. Don''t go to work today." Yang chennuo hung her bag around her neck and squatted down in front of her.


    Annan quickly waved his hand: "no, I can go by myself!"


    Then he got out of bed in a panic, but he used his strength carelessly and fell down in pain -


    his waist was hugged by a big palm in time, and Annan held the man''s neck anxiously. Looking at his familiar eyebrows, he missed a beat in his heart and even dared not breathe.


    Yang chennuo smile, hand a force to help her up, looking at her face slightly red look low eyes, "I''d better back you, just shot, inconvenient to walk."


    Once upon a time, Annan watched Yang chennuo running on the campus Avenue with the injured Xia Liu on his back. He was envious and secretly fantasized that if only he could carry him one day.


    His back must be very broad and warm.


    However, now, she is really carried by Yang chennuo, and is in close contact with him. As in fantasy, his back is very generous and warm, and his shirt has a faint taste of sunshine.


    Yang chennuo walked out with her on his back and suddenly felt something smiling: "Annan, your heart beats so fast."


    Annan''s ears were red, and his breath was trembling. "Oh, maybe, maybe he was just scared."


    "Yes." Yang chennuo didn''t continue to speak with a smile, and sent her home before she really left.


    Annan was lying on the sofa, feeling that what had just happened was just like a dream. His heart was still beating, as if he was going to jump out.


    Yang chennuo is really a warm and kind person.


    After bending his lips, Annan suddenly thought something and picked up his mobile phone to call Xia Liu


    Over there, Xia Liu had just finished her breakfast. Because she asked Bai Wei to have a physical examination together, she just wanted to go out and received a call from Annan, "hello?"


    "You went back? Didn''t you fight with your husband? " Annan asked uneasily.


    Because she looked at the man and thought it was reliable.

 Chapter 424

    Xia Liu bent his lips and walked out with the bag beside him. "No, I misunderstood it."


    "Cut, I''ll say it." Annan breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the door closed, Xialiu walked slowly to the gate of the community, while calling Annam. She was worried when she heard that her foot was injured: "are you ok? Is it serious? Shall I come with you? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a day off and have a rest."


    Xia Liu nodded and stood at the gate of the community to stop the car. Then she was still a little worried and said, "I''ll go to see the doctor with my mother-in-law later. I''ll buy dinner for you at noon. If your feet are inconvenient, don''t move."


    Annan was moved by her words. "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "Good drop!"


    Bai Wei has been suffering from migraine. She wanted to come to see her for a long time, but she didn''t have the time, even though she didn''t know what she was doing day by day.


    I just made an appointment with the doctor today. I wanted Gu Haiming to accompany her. But before she said what happened, the man said that he had no time. She was so angry that she was going to die.


    She didn''t want to see the doctor alone, so Bai Wei called Xia Liu out.


    "I''ll make an appointment with a famous obstetrician and gynaecologist after the examination and ask her to give you a comprehensive examination." Bai Wei patted her hand and looked at her swollen belly with joy.


    Soon she will be a grandmother. I''m happy to think about it.


    Xia Liu took her arm and laughed, but after thinking about it, she was still embarrassed and said, "sorry, mom, my friend sprained her foot today. I have to go to take care of her. I''ll go with you after the inspection, so I''ll check next time."


    "Oh, well, isn''t your friend serious? Your stomach is too big to take care of. Do you want me to call you to help you? " Bai Wei is very kind-hearted, and she doesn''t have as many rules as her mother-in-law.


    Getting along with Bai Wei is more like a sister, because her mentality is too young.


    Xia Liu shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just that my foot seems to be sprained. I''ll go and give her something to eat."


    "All right, let''s get there."


    Bai Wei did a series of tests, the report will come out in a few days, but the doctor said there is no big problem, it is estimated that the general neurasthenia, a good rest will be OK.


    Xia Liu accompanied her to check and then left first. Bai Wei insisted that the driver send her, but it was hard to refuse.


    Standing in the hospital corridor, Bai Wei looks at Xia Liu walking away, smiles and mumbles to herself: "it''s just like me back then..."


    Thinking, Bai Wei took out her mobile phone and called Gu Yihan. Her voice was sweet: "Yihan, do you want to go home for dinner at night?"


    Gu Yihan felt something was wrong when he listened to the voice, but he still said, "look at Liuliu. If she goes back, I''ll go back. I can''t leave her at home alone."


    "Well, I''ll talk to Liu Liu. He''s my good son! I really like Liuliu. I come back to make delicious food for her in the evening! By the way, get some light! " Bai Wei praises of say, finished hang up the phone to think again, changed a facial expression to call to Gu Minghan.


    Gu Yihan is speechless!


    Is this his own son?


    However, he was very pleased to see how the little thing and his mother got along perfectly.


    "Hello? Where''s your son of a bitch? Come home for dinner in the evening! "


    Completely different tone, fighting power can kill a cow, Gu Minghan heard very headache, "my dear mother, I am now in Berlin, long wings also can''t fly back."


    What''s wrong with this? This.


    I don''t seem to have offended my mother.


    Bai Wei walked forward angrily, "I don''t care. I have to see you this weekend! Otherwise, I''ll hang up and declare that I''ll break the relationship between mother and son with you, ouch - "


    "

 Chapter 425

    Accidentally bumping into a person, Bai Wei almost fell down, and her mobile phone fell to one side. Gu Minghan''s worried voice came: "Mom? Mom? Are you all right, mom? "


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. Are you all right?" The doctor who was bumped into by her helped her quickly, and then saw her appearance in a daze, "it turned out that it was Mrs. Gu. Did you accompany Mr. Gu today?"


    Bai Wei looked at the voice in front of her suspiciously, "what Mr. Gu?"


    "Mr. Gu Haiming, he has five minutes to finish the examination." The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I said that Mr. Gu should have told you about his illness long ago, but he didn''t listen."


    Pop.


    Bag from Bai Wei''s hand words fall, feel like their own auditory hallucination, who is sick?


    Is Heming sick?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    That''s why he didn''t come to the hospital with himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu bought some Annan''s favorite food nearby, packed it, climbed three stairs, and felt that he was exhausted, "why don''t you change your house? I hear it''s not a good place for law and order. "


    Annan wiped the corner of his mouth with plum vegetables and pork, "how difficult it is to find a house, and the house within the second ring road is expensive. I''m not supported like you, and I''ve lived here for a long time, and I have feelings."


    She doesn''t care whether she''s safe or not. Although she looks quiet on the surface, she still has the element of a woman in her heart, and she still has self-protection.


    Xia Liu sighed helplessly, looking at her wrapped ankle, frowned: "how can you twist so badly? Can you do it yourself? How did you get back? "


    "Don''t say it. I just met Yang chennuo when I fell down. He took me to the hospital and sent me back." Annan had an impulse to die when he thought of her embarrassment. Why did Yang chennuo appear every time something bad happened to her?


    Her image must have been a zero in his eyes


    Xia Liu looked at her remorseful look, showing a gossip smile: "this may be fate."


    Annan was stunned. Looking at her expression, he quickly swallowed the things in his mouth. His eyes were wavering, "what are you talking about..."


    Xia Liu looked at her face, stabbed her shoulder, staring at her, "don''t cheat me, I know you like chennuo."


    Annan hands pause, slightly surprised at her: "you, you know?"


    She never told anyone about it. How did she know?


    "Well." Xia Liu nodded, "otherwise why do I always take you to play with him when I go to school, just to create opportunities for you. Stupid


    But Annan didn''t cooperate with her every time.


    Annan looked at Xialiu, his eyes became wet, his voice choked, "I, I thought you like him..."


    "Ha?" Xia Liu looked at her in surprise, "you misunderstood that I like Yang chennuo? Don''t you? He''s not my type. I''ve told you many times


    Don''t their friends know her for so many years?


    If she really likes Yang chennuo, she won''t make friends with him. She will certainly increase her horsepower to chase him. Why wait until now to marry Gu Yihan.


    Xia Liu is the kind of person who dares to love and chase. If you like, you can say it. Simple things are never complicated.


    Annan gave a bitter smile: "it''s useless. He doesn''t like mine."


    Yang chennuo likes that kind of cheerful, positive girl, like Xialiu, but she is not.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Do you want to be friends with him all your life? I can see you like him, can''t he? He''s not stupid. "

 Chapter 426

    Like a person, even if the cover up again good, that like will overflow from the eyes, Yang chennuo so clever, can guess for sure.


    Annan''s heart is tightening. Does he know?


    Does he know that she has liked him for a long time?


    But the next second, she bowed her head: "so what? He doesn''t like me. If he knows I like him but still pretends not to know, he doesn''t like me. Why should I go and tell him?"


    Knowing Annam''s character, Xia Liu put her hand around her shoulder and said, "if you don''t advertise, you''ll regret it later. If you fail, you''ll be more determined to forget him and start a new life, won''t you?"


    "And I think ah --" Xia Liu deliberately played a long tone, touched his chin, and said reasonably: "maybe Yang chennuo also likes you, just like you, so he refuses to tell you. At this time, one of you needs to take a step. If he doesn''t like you, he won''t always take care of you. What do you think?"


    Annan''s heart beat faster and looked at her expectantly: "really? Do you really think he''ll like me, too? "


    She doesn''t think Yang Chen is suitable for him in all aspects.


    "Maybe, go and have a try." Xia Liu patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her. Anyway, she thought they were a good match.


    After leaving Annan''s home, Xia Liu plans to go to the shopping mall to buy some food and make a delicious meal for Gu Yihan in the evening. She says that the life of a housewife is really boring. Although she is very tired with her baby every day, she really can''t do anything except play.


    And it happened that she met Ke Yuan when she went to the food section.


    Looking at the ingredients in his shopping cart, he said with a smile, "are you coming to buy vegetables, too?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her and nodded: "well, yes, I heard that the ingredients of this new shopping mall are relatively fresh, so come and have a look."


    Xia Liu nodded: "it''s for your girlfriend. I heard that all the boys who play computer don''t like making food by themselves."


    Girlfriend?


    "Well, maybe it is!"


    Xia Liu a Leng, this words say of how so awkward.


    How can I use the word "maybe" when cooking for my girlfriend.


    This man is a little sick. She''d better stay away.


    "You go shopping first, and I''ll go to the front to have a look at the maternity supplies."


    Ke Yuan looks at Xia Liu''s back, but Su Fu''s shadow appears in his eyes. He takes a look at the ingredients he takes into the shopping cart. He doesn''t seem to know what Su Fu likes to eat.


    So when the bodyguards and servants at home watch Ke Yuan come in with two bags of food, the picture is a little How to say, it''s weird.


    "You..." Su Fu came downstairs with the cup, looking at Ke Yuan who was like this.


    Ke Yuan''s temperament has always been evil. Even if he has something to play, he can''t get rid of the arrogance in his heart. Therefore, when he is carrying two bags of grounded food, he seems very disobedient.


    Ke Yuan looked at her expression and was dissatisfied. He handed the bag to the servant, "what? Am I surprised? "


    Sue shook her head and went to one side to pick up the water. It was more than strange.


    When it''s time for dinner, Sufu is called down by the servant to have dinner, but she doesn''t have much appetite in the evening, so she says she won''t eat. But the servant is embarrassed. "Mr. Ke made it in person today, and Miss Su would better go down."


    Ke Yuan cooks himself?


    Eyes can''t help shaking for a moment, out of curiosity, Sufu still went down, looking at the rich cuisine on the table some unexpected, looking at the side of the man who is still finishing the kitchen table, uncontrollably said: "Mr. Ke, I didn''t expect you can cook."


    Isn''t he supposed to be the kind of person who takes care of himself?

 Chapter 427

    Ke Yuanyuan put the last dish on the table and said contemptuously: "listen to your tone, I didn''t expect that you can''t cook."


    Su Fu pursed her lips and swallowed her saliva silently. She took a chair and sat down. She picked up her chopsticks and stretched them to her favorite braised pork ribs. However, Ke Yuan stopped her chopsticks and looked at him in surprise. "What are you doing?"


    Ke Yuan pushed her chopsticks back and sat there haughtily, "this is the meal I cooked. I didn''t tell you to eat it."


    Sufu watched him put down his chopsticks speechless, got up and wanted to go upstairs, but the man''s voice rang out again: "I let you go?"


    Sufu slightly raised the butt and sat back, dissatisfied with the man opposite, "you don''t let me eat, also let me sit here for what?"


    He did it on purpose?


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips, picked up a piece of braised pork ribs, and deliberately crossed Sufu''s eyes, "of course, let you watch me eat."


    Pervert.


    Sufu scolded silently in her heart, but she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Women are animals that want to lose weight all the time. Although Sufu is not a woman who likes to grow fat, she also has the habit of not eating at night, and only eats seven full meals.


    So in the face of such a big table of food, how can her stomach not be ready to move.


    Ke Yuan ate with a big mouthful, looked at Sufu''s gloomy little face and laughed, and said happily, "come here."


    Sufu raised her eyes to see him. She was angry but could not refuse his order. She stood up and walked to him reluctantly. The next second she was pulled into his arms and sat on his legs.


    Generally Ke Yuan is willing to take the initiative to approach her in order to torture her in bed for a while, so Sufu''s heart is still a little scared.


    But also did not say anything, although the heart is not willing, but the body has long been used to.


    Ke Yuan picked up the nearest shrimp and fed it to Sufu''s mouth. "Eat it. Here you are."


    Sufu frowned and hid. "I don''t like shrimp."


    Ke Yuanmei''s heart sank and he chuckled: "picky eating is not a good habit." The next second, I feed the shrimp to my mouth, then press Sufu''s neck to me, kiss her lips, open her guard and feed the shrimp in


    "Well! Cough Sufu was worried for a moment and swallowed it directly. She choked on her throat and looked at the handsome face in front of her angrily.


    Ke Yuan chuckled and wiped the sauce from the corner of her mouth


    Sufu took a look at the delicious shrimp. "Are you sure you want me to eat this?"


    "Of course."


    Sufu bit her lip. "OK, don''t regret it."


    She said something puzzling, and then, whether sitting on him or not, she turned around, took his chopsticks and began to eat the shrimp.


    It took Ke Yuan half an hour to know what Sufu meant.


    Because she is allergic to seafood, after eating all over the red pimples, and itching is not good.


    Ke Yuan called someone to bring the ointment, asked her to take off her clothes, lie on the bed and sit aside to give her medicine.


    Every time I give her some medicine, she will suffer from her shame.


    Until she felt a touch of cold somewhere below, Sufu immediately sat up, grabbed the quilt to cover herself, and looked at him with a little fear in her eyes, "you, what are you doing?! I''m like this. Are you going to do this to me? "

 Chapter 428

    Sufu said, Ke Yuan laughed, that smile is really evil, "it looks like you want me to give up Xia Xia, why don''t you show me something?"


    I don''t want to get cold kisses from Sufu tomorrow


    She knows who she is and what she should do. She has to live despite the pressure of life.


    Maybe one day Ke Yuan gets what he wants and she can leave.


    Ke Yuan felt inexplicable anger at her indifference. Then he got up and hummed irritably, "is your attitude toward me because I let you leave Mo Yiheng''s side and still angry with me?"


    She just loves that man?


    What''s good about a psycho?


    Moreover, she has been severely hurt.


    Sufu hugged the quilt and sat up, always light answer: "no, my existence is obedient to you, you let me do what I will do, I have no nostalgia for him."


    She didn''t feel that her attitude was bad. She used to treat Ke Yuan like this, but occasionally revealed some of her emotions, but in the end she would deal with them well.


    I won''t let this man have any misunderstanding about her.


    Ke Yuan looked at her cool face, his face sank, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said: "don''t let me down. If this matter is not done well, I will kill you at all costs."


    Ke Yuan reveals a cold temperament all over his body. He does things by all means. He is just scared when he stands in front of you. Don''t say how terrible it is for him to say such cruel words.


    But Sufu is used to, not to Ke Yuan, but to life and death.


    There is no difference between living and dying for her, but she will try her best to finish what Ke Yuan told her. After all, this is the meaning of her existence.


    "I know. Do you need me to tempt Sun Yan?" In her opinion, the fastest way to conquer a man to listen to himself is to let him indulge in himself.


    Ke Yuan Wen Yan frowned, and his tone was full of disgust. "What do you want him to do? Don''t forget you''re my man


    So overbearing words, anyone will be moved, but Sufu just set off a small wave in her heart, then calmly looked at him: "isn''t that what you said? Give your body when you need to. "


    It''s not too long for him to finish this sentence.


    Ke Yuan''s face stagnated, and he looked a little stupefied, but it was only a second, and then he returned to his ruffian appearance. "That was my idea at that time. Now I''ve changed my idea. From now on, except me, don''t touch any men, including Mo Yiheng!"


    Su Fu was stunned. She raised her hand and lifted her hair. She said with a smile, "do you have the same neurotic personality as Mo Yiheng?"


    Otherwise, how could it change so fast.


    But Sufu didn''t want to get his answer, so she directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the floor, put them on and went into the bathroom


    Ke Yuan is so angry that she compares him with Mo Yiheng?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu met Su Shen when she went out shopping. Looking at him, she was slightly surprised, "brother Su?"


    Su Shen stood on the street and didn''t know what he was doing. He looked at her in a daze. Then he laughed: "what a coincidence!"


    "Yes." Xia Liu stepped forward and asked casually, "are you on holiday?"

 Chapter 429

    Su Shen took a look at his watch. "No, I''m on a mission now. I''m sorry I don''t talk to you any more. The evening is over early. Please have dinner with Yi Han."


    With that, Su Shen ran away.


    Xia Liu grabs her hair with a little admiration. She says that soldiers are really handsome. I don''t know if Gu Yihan will regret giving up this career for her.


    In fact, although the military sister-in-law is very hard, very suffering, but in order to Gu Yihan, she should also be able to persist.


    In the evening, Su Shen made an appointment with Gu Yihan to have dinner with her. In a quiet Japanese restaurant, the environment and cuisine were good.


    "How''s it going? Is it easy to move from military uniform to shopping mall? " Su Shen leaned against the wall and chatted with Gu Yihan, with a kind of funny smile in his eyes.


    Gu Yiqiao, looking at the pressure, Liu''s eyes are full of happiness


    Xia Liu and he looked at each other with a smile, for the topic between them did not interrupt.


    She knows how to play separately.


    Su Shen looked at their affectionate appearance and trembled. "Don''t show your love in front of me, a lonely old man. I''ll cry."


    Gu Yihan picked up the wine bottle beside him and added a cup to him, "then you should find one too. They are all so old"


    "hiss -" Su Shen frowned discontentedly. "How can I be so awkward? Anyway, I am also an excellent young man and a soldier defending the motherland. "


    If he wants to find one, he can get married every minute.


    He just didn''t want to look.


    Gu Yihan looked at the flash of emotion in his eyes and laughed: "still thinking about the woman you secretly love? It''s been many years, and even no one has seen it. You can''t imagine it yourself, can you? "


    "Well? Does brother Su have anyone he likes? " Xia Liu is a little curious for a moment. Su Shen and Gu Yihan are more like each other. They are the kind of people who are cold on the surface.


    Although it''s not the same thing to get along with, it''s not the kind of person who can easily say love.


    So Sue has someone she likes. She''s surprised.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu''s curious appearance and nodded: "well, it''s said that he has been in secret love for many years, but I haven''t seen it."


    Su Shen raised his leg and gave him a direct kick, "screw you! What about destroying my image? I want to keep a good abstinence, cold male god can''t


    Xia Liu thinks that the way they get along with each other is very enviable. She smiles and says sincerely: "I think the girl who is liked by brother Su must be very lucky. You can try to make a confession, and maybe you can solve your life."


    Su deep low Mou shallow smile for a while, conceal the emotion in own eyes, "is."


    After dinner, they separated. Xia Liu wanted to take a walk, so she took Gu Yihan''s arm and walked on the street. Thinking of Su Shen, she couldn''t help saying, "do you think elder brother Su will confess to the girl she likes?"


    Girls are always gossiping creatures, so is she, but because of gossiping with Gu Yihan, there is no problem.


    Gu Yihan looked at the road ahead and hooked his lips, "no way."


    "Why?" Xia Liu asked strangely. It seems that there is no secret love in her dictionary. Since she likes it, she goes to express it. Why do she like it secretly?


    Gu Yihan looked at her with deep meaning in his eyes. "If you like a person and turn it into a secret love, then he knows very well that they can''t be together, so he doesn''t try at all. Can you understand if I say so?"

 Chapter 430

    Xia Liu nodded, suddenly realized what looked at Gu Yihan, "so you know who brother Su likes?"


    Gu Yihan nodded and touched her head with a smile, "well, but out of his privacy, I can''t tell you for the moment."


    Maybe no one knows about it.


    Xia Liu nodded with understanding: "I know, I didn''t let you say, um I''d like to have a lasagna cake. Shall we go ahead and buy it? "


    "Good."


    "Why don''t you come home tomorrow? I didn''t go back last time. I think my parents miss us. " Xia Liu thought that tomorrow and Saturday would be a good time to go home and have a meal. "By the way, can you call Ming Han together? I don''t think his mother is quite at ease with him. "


    This little brother-in-law seems to be out of control.


    Gu Yihan looked at her gentle face, slowly raised his lips, eyes have a thick doting, "you really have more and more wife style now."


    "Well? What do you mean Xia Liu didn''t hear of his jokes. It is said that her IQ will drop when she is pregnant. She really feels that her brain is not as good as before, so she sighs deeply.


    Gu Yihan smiles but does not speak, leads her to go forward, "nothing, just feel you and my mother more and more like."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean, you! I''m too much in charge Summer willow suddenly reaction come over, raise a hand to hit him, two people make while walking, just like a pair of sweet husband and wife appearance.


    This scene was also seen by Ke Yuan sitting in the car not far away, ten fingers tightening on the steering wheel.


    Sufu side Mou looked at him a light reminder: "go, will be late."


    Ke Yuan took a look at her face, started the car and left.


    The speed almost soared to the top, surpassing one car after another and the red light. Sufu felt that the cars were about to fly, and her face was as usual. However, she felt a deep panic in her heart, and her fingers could not help holding her skirt tightly.


    Such a speed made her think of the events of that year. A kind of fear and fear that was suppressed in her heart surged up in an instant. Thousands of pain enveloped her heart in an instant.


    The scenes flashed before my eyes, but they were bloody and brutal


    Breathing heavily, Sufu grabs the armrest, bows her head and closes her eyes, forcing herself to hold down her emotions.


    It seemed that he felt something wrong with her. Ke Yuan looked at her and saw her pale face. Suddenly, he thought of something. He slowed down the car and said with a sneer: "what? Scared? Don''t worry. I seldom have accidents with my driving skills. It won''t kill you. "


    I didn''t expect that she was so timid, and there was a shadow for so long.


    Sufu slowly put down her hand and calmed down. She pursed her red lips and looked out of the window. Her pale face and frightened eyes were reflected on the window.


    She was really afraid. Whatever happened that year, whenever she thought of it, made her shiver.


    Sometimes even because of the oppression of this matter and want to die.


    The car arrives at the splendid club. It''s the place where most people come and go on the road. Boss Of course, it''s Ke Yuan.


    Today, because a large multinational group has a new "project" to talk about, it made an appointment with Ke Yuan.


    As his assistant and female companion, Sufu naturally wants to accompany him. She is wearing a slim silver dress, high heels, long hair curled slightly behind her head, and delicate makeup painted on her cool face.

 Chapter 431

    And Ke Yuan is a casual suit, the whole human demon and ruffian bad, every move reveals a casual smile.


    The side Mou swept one eye her to open the big neckline, Ke Yuan''s facial expression some gloomy, "wear so dew is to who see?"


    Sufu looked down at her dress. It''s one she chose casually. The design of the thin sling is just a large piece of it in front of the clavicle. It doesn''t even come out. What''s missing?


    "I thought Kay would like me to dress like this." Sufu''s cold voice couldn''t hear a trace of fluctuation, even holding his arm was loose, it seemed that she still had strength and refused to really approach him.


    Ke Yuan''s heart suddenly surged up a burst of unprovoked anger, stepped forward without saying a word, almost let Sufu can''t keep up with the fall.


    Pervert.


    With a silent curse in her heart, Sufu has followed Ke Yuan to the top floor. This is a closed area, which is usually used to receive some important guests.


    All over the floor are heavily protected bodyguards, dressed in black, especially serious. When you open the door, the environment inside is full of smoke and clouds, and there are many beautiful women. Of course, the protagonist is their men.


    I still remember that Sufu was choked for the first time when she entered such an occasion, and then obediently followed Ke Yuan into it.


    So far, he has been regarded as the object of ridicule.


    But now, she has been used to such an environment, and this man in and out of more, naturally used to.


    "Oh, here comes Mr. Ke!"


    Inside, a man in suit and shoes stood up, his shirt collar was wide open, and he was full of arrogance and uninhibited.


    He is the object of cooperation with Ke Yuan this time. The outside world calls him Anzai. He is a big man of M country and monopolizes almost all the arms business.


    Ke Yuan shook hands with him, and his shoulders collided with each other. There was no emotion on his smiling face. "Sorry, I''m late. How about it? Did you have a good time? "


    "Happy! So many beauties are naturally happy Anzai pointed to the sexy woman on the sofa, his face was very satisfied, and then his eyes moved to the cool woman beside him, with a little more interest, "Mr. Ke, who is this?"


    Sufu saw him and said to himself, "Hello, Mr. Ann. I''m sufu, who works for Mr. Ke."


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pocket and didn''t say anything about her introduction.


    It was Anzai, who glanced up and down at her, and his eyes were a little bare. "I didn''t know that there were such beautiful men around Ke Ye."


    Sufu slightly low eyes did not say, intuition tells her to shut up now is safer.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You come all the way here today. I''ll have a good night with you." Ke Yuan took the initiative to invite and asked his men to take out the wine. "It''s a good thing I''ve treasured for a long time. I won''t take it out if you don''t come."


    An Zai laughs, looks at Su Fu and puts Ke Yuan on his shoulder! Don''t get drunk tonight


    After three rounds of wine, the topic also entered the main topic. Anzai hugged Ke Yuan''s shoulder and was very close. He couldn''t pronounce clearly. "Ke, Mr. Ke, I have some good goods here. Do you want them?"


    Ke Yuan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What? "


    "You must like it! As you mentioned before, I got it for you this time, but... " He pauses and says greedily, "if Mr. Ke wants to, how about the beauty around you?"

 Chapter 432

    He meant, of course, sufu.


    Sufu is very quiet sitting beside Ke Yuan, but when she drinks for her, she doesn''t pretend to be weak and refuse. This kind of iceberg beauty is always liked by Anzai.


    Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes. His face had sunk a little. He looked at an Zai and said, "I don''t like women when I talk about business."


    After drinking too much, Anzai naturally didn''t see the change of Ke Yuan. He half bent over and patted Ke Yuan on the shoulder. "Ke Ye is really joking. You''re a woman who accompanies me all night. I''ll give you the best goods. I''ll pay you. Don''t Ke Ye want such a good business?"


    Sitting beside Ke Yuan, Sufu naturally heard the words between them, and her fingers on her legs bent slightly.


    The side Mou sees to those brothers on the sofa, is playing with some girls wantonly, have no scruple what kind of occasion this is.


    Women, for them, are naturally vent toys, after play can put you away, there will be no dignity.


    She used to hate such a life and such a man, but she didn''t expect that her own father would lead her to this circle.


    She can not resist, so gradually sink to this point, for the future, is not to see a little light.


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to the woman beside, see her line of sight looking at a scene on the sofa, light Cu next eyebrow.


    Ke Yuan immediately said in a fierce voice: "go out to play! Can''t you see that I''m talking business with Mr. an? "


    Seeing this, some of the men went out with the women in their arms


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ann. If you want to cooperate with me, we''ll go through the right procedures. We don''t have to talk about anything else." Ke Yuan''s voice was cold. Looking ahead, he obviously didn''t want to talk any more.


    Sufu was surprised by his reaction. He thought he would send her out without hesitation. After all, if you send her out, you can get a batch of good goods for free. Everyone would agree.


    An Zi shakes his head and suddenly sits on the chair beside him with a cold hum. "It seems that Mr. Ke doesn''t want to cooperate with us. A woman is worth your grinding and chirping."


    If Ke Yuan didn''t have a good channel, would they come here?


    How dare an adopted son be so rampant! Don''t look at what you are!


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He held up the wine glass in front of him and held it up to Anzai. "We''ve been cooperating for so long. It''s a pity if we don''t cooperate. It''s just that Sufu has been with me for many years, my woman It''s still inconvenient to give it to Anzai. If you like it, there are a lot of choices for Anzai. "


    Ann was slightly surprised: "is she your woman?"


    "What else?" Ke Yuan gently opens Sufu''s heart.


    Some confusion in the heart, Sufu directly find an excuse to go to the bathroom, make up, looking at himself in the mirror, heart fluttering.


    Tonight Ke Yuan seems to be very protective of her, but also helped her block a lot of wine, only he was too far from before.


    In fact, since he brought her back from Mo Yiheng, it''s not the same as before.


    This kind of difference, let her in the mind instant confused.


    After quickly sorting out her emotions, Sufu turns around and goes back. However, she sees Anzai standing at the door, looking at her directly. "Kaye''s woman is good. I don''t know where you attract him. I''m very curious."


    Sufu breathes deeply, holds the washing table behind her tightly, and watches him approach slowly


    Sufu leaned aside and pushed away the boring man.


    Looking back, I saw Ke Yuan standing behind.


    Hands in the pocket, only Sufu know, he has a very powerful invisible pistol.

 Chapter 433

    Late at night, Gu Yihan received a call from Lu Zhan and sat up, "what do you say? Are there any casualties? "


    "I don''t know. It''s Ke Yuan''s territory. We can''t get in. We just heard a few shots." The Marines are there to report.


    Gunfire?


    Ke Yuan has been very cautious when he came to Kangshi. How could he make such a big noise?


    "Hesitation" is a high-class Club created by Ke Yuan. It includes accommodation and underground casinos. People from underground business and upper class come and go.


    But no one went to check, because this place involves too much power, and it is still going through proper procedures.


    Yihan got the evidence behind the scenes and said, "the woman who kept staring at him two years ago didn''t have the evidence."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Yihan has no sleepiness, slowly got up, gently walked out, came to the study, took out the innermost cabinet, from there took out an iron box, which is some photos and fragmentary souvenirs.


    Fingers gently picked up the inside of the butterfly hairpin, Gu Yihan''s face became a little heavy.


    Two years ago, he secretly intruded into their territory to get information because of his mission and a huge arms team.


    But because of a small mistake, they found that they almost died in it. However, he still brought out some information about their transaction, and then he took people to collect it, which made those people lose a lot.


    After that, unexpectedly, they were retaliated by those people and kidnapped His sister.


    In fact, no one knows that they still have a daughter in charge of their family. Because my grandfather has the idea of son preference, his sister Gu Xiaoyu has never appeared in public, or even made it public, and has been kept outside.


    For this reason, Bai Wei and Gu Haiming had a cold war for some time. They thought that he was not good to his daughter at all. They didn''t know how to talk with Gu Laozi and let his daughter return to the family.


    Fortunately, Gu Xiaoyu has been cheerful and optimistic since he was a child, and he doesn''t like to show off his family background in public. He can be regarded as living freely.


    It was that year that Gu Xiaoyu came to see him in the army during his summer vacation. He was taken away by those criminal gangs and asked him to make way for them to go abroad, otherwise he would kill him.


    As a soldier of the country, he should take the overall situation into consideration and should not stop at this time.


    But as an ordinary brother, he has to consider his sister''s life.


    His heart inclines to the latter, but his grandfather directly orders to block the passage of the whole city, which is bound to capture those people, and then His sister died.


    The body was not found in the capital.


    Ke Yuan and the person behind the scenes are the culprits of that operation. In the past two years, he has been pursuing this matter.


    And their family has never talked about the name of Gu Xiaoyu, because they are afraid that Bai Wei will collapse, and they will cut off the spirit that is hard to recover.


    Gu Xiaoyu, his brilliant and beautiful sister, seems to have never appeared.


    This hairpin is the gift he gave her when she was 18 years old.


    But she will never appear, not in the same way as before after him, coquettish call his brother.


    He''s the one who ruined her.


    So the reason why he has not given up his military identity and career and secretly investigated is to avenge Xiaoyu. At least he has to ask where Xiaoyu''s body is.


    We need to take her home.

 Chapter 434

    "Yihan?" When the light was turned on, Gu Yihan raised his eyes and saw Xialiu standing there with sleepy eyes. He put away his things and went over, "how did Liuliu wake up?"


    Summer willow misty embrace his waist, "I am hungry, wake up to see you are not in, thought you went out."


    Gu Yihan touched her head, picked her up, went to the bedroom, put her on the bed and rubbed her face, "continue to sleep, I''ll make food for you, I''ll call you."


    Xia Liu nodded, then looked at his low face and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go to bed in the middle of the night? "


    Gu Yihan looked at her worried eyes and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to tell her about Xiaoyu. If he told her, would she think he was cold-blooded?


    At the beginning, he didn''t save Xiaoyu, but obeyed the orders of his boss.


    In fact, sometimes he felt that he did not do well as a soldier. He defended his country and motherland, but he could not defend his relatives.


    "Nothing. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you if I can''t sleep, so I''ll go to my study and read some papers." Gu Yihan still did not say, or wait for a better time next time.


    Xia Liu''s eyes became instantly distressed. "Are you busy with your work? Is it a lot of pressure? "


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and said in a gentle voice, "no, I''m getting used to it. There will be a little pressure, but I can overcome it. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Summer willow pulled to pull his sleeve some dissatisfaction, "I am your wife, don''t worry about you worry about who?"


    Gu Yihan bowed his head and kissed her lips, "OK, thank you, madam. I''ll be fine, eh?"


    Xia Liu laughed, put her hand around his neck and leaned on his shoulder, "well I don''t want to eat any more. Go on sleeping with me. It''s only two o''clock in the morning. "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Xicheng District is known as the "paradise" of the city, because the people in it are undoubtedly not from the upper class. It is said that the lights in Xicheng District are brighter than the stars in the sky, and the dark sky is half dyed red.


    Bright all night.


    It''s very late to deal with all this. Sufu walks into the office on the top floor with high heels. He looks at the man sitting on the sofa and takes a breath. He walks over and looks at him with his hands akimbo.


    Ke Yuan raised eyes to see her one eye, "all handled?"? Are you still alive


    "Alive, but with a broken hand." Sufu''s cold voice revealed a trace of anger.


    Ke Yuan chuckled and played with his mobile phone. A trace of bloodthirsty madness flashed in his eyes. "Do you think I should call him in that place, so that he can''t touch women in his life?"


    Sufu looked at him in a languid manner and sat down beside him. "Do you know you are impulsive now? You let Anzai give up one hand. He will not let you go in the future. It''s not good for us to start trouble with m country at this time. Do you know? "


    What if Gu Yihan finds him?


    Ke Yuan''s face was as usual. He didn''t seem to care about the coming storm at all. "He touched you without my permission. I''ll give him a shot and let him live. It''s the greatest gift."


    Sufu''s breath stagnated, and she thought of Anzai trying to force her in the bathroom, which made her feel sick, but his maintenance Is it out of self-esteem, or do you really care about her?


    As soon as this idea came out, Sufu immediately disappeared. She must be afraid of losing face. In his field, if his woman was forced, it would be a shame to say it.


    "Forget it. I''m tired. I''ll go back to sleep first."

 Chapter 435

    Mo Yiheng''s heart jumps and looks at her nervously.


    Su Fu took a deep breath, raised her hand and plucked her hair which was blown by the wind. Her voice was very clear in the street where cars came and went. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t lose my memory. I made the car accident on purpose in order to leave here. Do you understand?"


    Since Ke Yuan doesn''t need her to stay with Mo Yiheng, she doesn''t need to hide all this. Originally, she said that she lost her memory, but she was just afraid that Su Shen would take her away.


    Mo Yiheng eyes slightly a shock, ear buzzing, temporarily can''t accept what she is saying, "you, what are you saying?"


    Sufu''s face was very cold. "You heard that. I don''t want to say it again. So please pretend you don''t know me when you see me later. What I can do now is try not to hate you. I remember everything you did to me, so Let me go. I have a new life. I don''t want to be entangled with you any more. "


    For the feelings with Mo Yiheng, she has long forgotten.


    Even in her heart, she had no hatred for him for a long time.


    Maybe from the beginning, she didn''t love him as much as she thought.


    Sufu steps up to leave, but Mo Yiheng grabs her wrist and her eyes turn red. "Then why do you pretend to lose memory and be with me? Isn''t it because you still love me? I admit that I was not sensible and did a lot of things that hurt you, but now I really will change, Fu Fu, are you giving me a chance? "


    He did not expect that she still remembered, but whether she was amnesia or sufu, he loved her and never changed.


    Sufu took a deep breath and looked at him coldly. "I pretended to lose my memory. I want to see if you have any guilt about the previous things, but you don''t. You are still with me and don''t talk about the previous things. I''m not Sufu anymore. If I don''t pretend to forget everything, how can I guarantee that you won''t Deal with me. "


    With a turn of words, Sufu laughs sarcastically, "for a neurotic, everything can be done, can''t it?"


    Mo Yiheng suddenly released his hand, as if he had been hit again. He didn''t expect that Sufu would say such words.


    Sufu turns around and walks away. Seeing the man standing not far away with a slow breath, she slowly raises her hand to point at him, but says to Mo Yiheng behind her: "see? That''s the man I love. He won''t hurt me. He gives me all the sense of security, so that I can live the rest of my life at ease. "


    Mo Yiheng slowly looked forward, looking at the man not far away, hands clenched.


    In the dark, a drop of unobvious tears along the corner of Mo Yiheng''s eyes, watching her go to another man, but there is no way to save her.


    Because she said, don''t hate him, has been her best effort.


    Sufu walked slowly to Ke Yuan, stood in front of him and said in a low voice, "help me."


    Ke Yuan looked at her pale face, hooked her lower lip, looked at her lost and gloomy face, took off her coat, put it on her shoulder, put his arm around her, got into the car, and then rolled away.


    Mo Yiheng sat alone on the side of the road, his arms on his knees, his head hanging slightly, pouring cold wind into his heart.


    "Hey, are you crying?" A sweet milk sound comes from the front. Mo Yiheng looks up

 Chapter 436

    Looking up is a pair of scarred feet, stepping on the cold ground, white legs up is the pengpeng princess skirt, white, dyed a lot of oil, and then up, is a round, lovely face, still with black material, a pair of round big eyes with curiosity and ignorance.


    His long hair was scattered on his shoulders.


    I don''t know. I thought I was a beggar.


    Mo Yiheng was very tired in his heart. He waved his hand directly and said impatiently: "go away."


    The girl slowly squatted down in front of him, her hands on her knees and her chin. Her eyes were watery. She said something that made Mo Yiheng almost bleed: "the ground is dirty, my mother won''t let me roll."


    Mo Yiheng felt a mouthful of blood blocked in his throat, speechless swallowing, got up and went there, but didn''t want the girl to follow him to the car.


    Suddenly looking at him, Mo Yiheng felt very irritable, "what are you doing with me?"


    The girl pulled the skirt, timid mouth: "I, I don''t know others..."


    Mo Yiheng felt funny: "then we''ll get to know each other? Don''t do this. Where did you come from? Where did you go! I''m bored


    The girl seems to be scared by his words. She takes a careful look at him and turns away obediently, but Sitting in the place where Mo Yiheng just sat.


    Seems to be some cold, the body trembled, hugged himself.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her so cold weather is still wearing so little, not even shoes, for a moment a little softhearted, closed the door and came to her, "I am to let you go home, who let you sit here?"


    The girl looked up at him timidly and said wrongly, "but my family was occupied by other people yesterday. I can''t go back."


    "Who? Your family can also be occupied by others. Are you a fool? " Mo Yiheng felt funny, and then felt that he was talking to this woman about this. It was really silly.


    The girl nodded with approval, and suddenly stood up with a smile on her face, "shall I take you to see my home?"


    I don''t know if it''s too sad or too boring. Mo Yiheng really went with the girl. Seeing that there were many scars on her feet, she walked on the ground without even wearing her shoes, feeling a little sad for a moment.


    What time is it? Can it be so poor?


    I thought her family lived in a slum, but I didn''t expect that the girl took him to a long corridor on the other side of the subway and pointed to the place where a tramp was lying, "then say my home, but he won''t let me sleep and beat me!"


    This said the grievance, Mo Yiheng but feel a little shocked, looking at the small girl in front of the mouth can not believe, "you, you live here?"


    The girl nodded, quite experienced said: "yes, it''s warm to sleep here."


    Mo Yiheng looks at her clear eyes and swallows. Then he turns around and goes out. The taste here is really not good.


    The girl is still trotting with him.


    Mo Yiheng suddenly turned to look at her, "what do you do with me?"


    The girl pulled her fingers, lowered her head and whispered: "I have no home..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mo Yiheng hands pocket cold mouth, "don''t follow me, or I''ll call the police to catch you know?"


    The girl''s shoulder shrunk, standing in the same place did not dare to continue to speak.


    Mo Yiheng took a deep breath. When she was about to leave, she saw a touch of bright red slowly spilling over her feet. However, she seemed to be used to such pain and didn''t react at all.


    Finally Mo Yiheng took her back to her apartment.


    PS: 10 more, there''s more at noon! Are you diligent? We continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 437

    The girl was obviously startled by the sound of the hair dryer. After Mo Yiheng''s explanation, she sat down.


    Hair drying, Mo Yiheng sitting opposite her, watching her eat bread and toast, stroked his forehead, asked: "what''s your name?"


    The girl''s mouth is full of food. She looks at him and shakes her head blankly.


    "And where do you live?" Mo Yiheng has a little bit of a breakdown.


    The girl swallowed the food in her mouth, looked at him and said gently: "I, didn''t I show you?"


    Subway station?


    Mo Yiheng is so beautiful!


    Why did he bring such a girl home?


    Was he kicked in the head by a donkey?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before Gu Yihan went to work, he received a call from Mo Yiheng: "hurry to the hospital! I brought home a mentally handicapped


    Gu Yihan looked at the hung up mobile phone screen and shook his head speechlessly. He went to the hospital with Xia Liu.


    "You said her IQ was only ten years old? Are you kidding? " As soon as they went in, they heard Mo Yiheng''s question with a slight collapse.


    Xia Liu immediately saw the girl standing on one side, obviously wearing men''s clothes, hair is also very messy, round eyes staring at Mo Yiheng, eyeground has a strong fear of touch.


    "The patient should have suffered some trauma. There is a blood clot behind her head. It seems that she has compressed the nerve." The doctor''s answer made Mo Yiheng calm down immediately.


    Traumatized?


    With a sigh, Mo Yiheng looked at them and immediately got up to complain and told them what happened last night.


    Gu Yihan took a look at the girl and gave a light opinion, "call the police. It''s estimated that it''s the missing person. The police station should have a way."


    "I went, early in the morning, but there was no information about this person at all!" Mo Yiheng fidgety rolled a hair, slightly close to Gu Yihan, whispered: "you say, she was abducted from elsewhere?"


    Gu Yihan glanced at him, "your imagination is too rich."


    Xia Liu feels helpless to the dialogue between them and walks to the girl gently, "what''s your name?"


    The girl looked at her and shook her head silently.


    "And where is your home?" Xia Liu asked in a low voice. She thought the girl was cute and pitiful.


    Without waiting for the girl to say, Mo Yiheng said: "don''t ask, in the subway station! I went there yesterday and asked many times. I don''t know anything! "


    Xia Liu looked at the girl''s grievance, raised her hand and touched her head, "it doesn''t matter, you first slowly think, don''t be nervous."


    Mo Yiheng didn''t have so much patience. He turned around and asked the doctor, "how can I make her better soon?"


    The doctor touched his nose and said, "well, this may depend on the patient''s own situation. Maybe after a period of time, the blood clot will disappear, and she will return to normal. But it may be like this all the time, or it may be more serious and need surgery."


    "So much trouble?" Mo Yiheng frowned and felt that he should not be soft hearted for a while!


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and looked at the time. "I think you can solve it yourself. I still have a meeting to open. Let''s go first."


    Xia Liu came forward and said softly, "I''m here. I''m going to buy a dress for that girl. It''s really not good to dress like this."


    Anyway, she has nothing to do now.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "well, pay attention to safety, I''ll pick you up at noon."


    After asking about the basic information of some doctors, Xia Liu took the girl and Mo Yiheng to the mall and bought her some new clothes to change into, and then bought her a pair of flat shoes, which made her look more like a girl.

 Chapter 438

    "Do you have anything else to do? Otherwise, I''ll take care of her. Since the police station has put it on record, there should be news. " Xia Liu looks at Mo Yiheng and says.


    She has nothing to do now, and it''s just right to take care of this girl.


    Mo Yiheng took a look at the girl. She was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. She stepped on a pair of small white shoes. Her long hair was scattered behind her head and her face was round. She looked like a high school student, although I don''t know if she was really a high school student.


    But it looks better than last night.


    "Can you? I''m still pregnant with a baby. " Mo Yiheng looks at Xia Liu and is not at ease.


    After all, she is Gu Yihan''s wife. If something goes wrong, he doesn''t want to die.


    Xia Liu nodded: "yes, sister, will you come with me? Shall we go to dinner? "


    Xia Liu didn''t know her name. Seeing that she was younger than herself, she called her sister.


    The girl looked up at Mo Yiheng and asked in a low voice, "what about him?"


    "He''s going to work and can''t be with us." Xia Liu was very patient and explained to her gently.


    But the girl looked at her with a muddled face: "what''s going to work?"


    "Er..." Xialiu was speechless.


    Mo Yiheng sighed and grabbed her wrist. "Forget it, I''ll come. I''m afraid she''s angry with the child in your stomach. Shall I send you home or Yihan come to pick you up?"


    Xia Liu took a look at the time and said, "no, it''s almost noon. I''ll go to him for dinner. I''ll just walk by myself."


    Mo Yiheng a face is abused sad, "Oh, well, then I go first, something to call."


    Xia Liu looks at him dragging the little girl to Wu Nai''s room. She smiles, takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Gu Yihan, telling him that she is waiting for him to eat in the restaurant opposite Gu''s downstairs.


    It''s very close to Gu. She doesn''t have to walk for five minutes.


    Just walking on the road, almost hit by a woman, the other hand''s documents scattered all over the ground, Xialiu want to squat down to help, but some inconvenient, the stomach is too big.


    Xia Liu looked at the woman and said, "I''m sorry, are you ok? I didn''t mean to


    "Nothing." Sufu picks up the document on the ground and looks up slightly. She doesn''t expect that it''s Xialiu.


    Besides, her stomach is so big. Didn''t Ke Yuan say to kill the baby in her stomach before?


    Just Leng for a few seconds, Sufu has been holding the file to stand up, "it''s OK, are you ok?"


    Xia Liu smiles and shakes her head. She thinks that the woman in front of her is very delicate, which makes all the girls envy her. She can''t help but look a few more. "It''s OK."


    It''s Sufu?


    Xia Liu suddenly remembered.


    Su Fu nodded, then hurriedly turned around and left. Seeing Xia Liu, she felt slightly different.


    It''s like a wad of cotton in my chest.


    It''s stuffy.


    Because this is the woman Ke Yuan likes. She looks really beautiful, and she is generous and gentle.


    But she''s already someone else''s wife, and she''s going to be a mother. She''s living a happy life. Does Ke Yuan have to destroy it?


    Maybe it''s because I can''t get happiness, so it doesn''t matter what I do, but I don''t want to see another person experience the same thing as her.


    So standing at the door of sun''s group, Sufu hesitated.


    Does she really want to help Ke Yuan destroy Gu Yihan and Xia Liu?


    In that case, can Xia Liu really like Ke Yuan?


    Sufu suddenly confused, took out his mobile phone to call Ke Yuan, "do you really want me to enter the sun group?"

 Chapter 439

    Over there, Ke Yuan is sitting in the top office of "hesitation". He has just dealt with Anzai''s affairs. Listening to Sufu''s hesitant questions, he squints: "what? You don''t want to go? Are you afraid of me


    Sufu quietly pursed her lower lip and asked carefully, "no, I just want to say If you destroy Xia Liu''s happiness, aren''t you afraid that she hates you? "


    If a person really hates a person, then two people together is endless pain, even if Ke Yuan got her person, also can''t get her heart and soul.


    Is such a painful result really what he wants?


    Hearing the name of Xia Liu, Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice added a few shreds of coldness, "what do you mean? What do you want to say? "


    Sufu, a woman, sometimes knows her well, but sometimes he can''t see through her. She can love a stray kitten to death, even take it home, but she can shoot a real person.


    This woman is cool and noble on the surface, but there are two differences in her heart.


    One is gentle and soft-hearted, the other is resourceful and vicious.


    So he didn''t like Sufu''s initiative to talk about Xialiu, which would make him feel insecure.


    Sufu walked to the gate of the group and stood there. She hesitated for a moment. To be honest, she said, "I just met Xialiu on the road. It seems that she is going to have a baby soon. She looks very happy, so I want to ask, do you really want to destroy it?"


    Did he really have the heart to hurt her?


    Ke Yuan held the mobile phone tightly, and slowly sat up from the chair, "met Xia Liu? Did you meet her, or did you go to her on purpose? I warn you, sufu, don''t make some small moves for me in private. If Xialiu makes any mistakes, I will never let you go! "


    No one can hurt Xia Xia. That''s his belief all the time.


    Sufu listened to his fierce voice, her heart suddenly cooled, looking at the people coming and going in front of her, cold mouth: "you are wrong, I just sympathize with her, can''t live a peaceful life, since you have a decision, I won''t stop, I''m going to report, hang up first."


    Sure enough, Ke Yuan''s mood is only influenced by Xia Liu, and his good intentions are only directed at Xia Liu.


    Oh, she thought that Ke Yuan''s change in recent days would be a little bit of feeling for her. It seems that she has become amorous.


    Fortunately, I didn''t take the initiative to do something, otherwise it would be really, really embarrassing


    -


    after thinking about it, Mo Yiheng still can''t keep this girl around. He is a man of status. It''s too conspicuous to take her with him every day. He is exhausted to take care of her these two days, which is more tiring than working with a woman all night.


    He has no patience. Taking care of such a person is tantamount to letting him die.


    "Is there really no way to get her IQ back?" Mo Yiheng looked at the doctor''s urgent inquiry, "you say, I am a neurotic patient to take care of a person with decreased IQ, this is not revenge society?"


    He brought her back to hell.


    The doctor felt his nose and said, "well, Mr. Mo, the young lady may have closed herself up because of some kind of trauma. Like after some kind of blow, she oppressed herself to forget everything, and then went back to a moment when she felt her best. The loss of memory is not entirely caused by the blood clot on her head."


    This is difficult to explain. At present, the blood clot in the head is not dangerous, so it can only be explained as psychological reasons.


    Mo Yiheng felt a little distressed when he heard that

 Chapter 440

    What kind of psychological trauma does a big man have to suffer to seal himself up?


    Shaking his head, Mo Yiheng ordered himself not to be soft hearted. The girl didn''t know where she came from and didn''t know what the danger was. She had to send her away.


    But before seeing her off, Mo Yiheng went to buy some clothes for her. After all, it''s so cold outside that she doesn''t know when she can find her family.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." Mo Yiheng took a look at the girl who followed him outside.


    Came to a good Chinese restaurant, Mo Yiheng looked at her gobbling, some disgusted to cover his forehead, "your last life is starvation?"


    The girl took a mouthful of food and looked at him with wide eyes, "did I eat too much? Then I won''t eat it. "


    With that, I really put down my chopsticks and sat on the chair.


    Mo Yiheng felt that her mind was really simple, sighed and waved, "it''s OK, you can eat it, you can eat as much as you want, and you''re full."


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many days to eat.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yiheng looked at her more.


    Her black hair is very thick, with a natural volume, round face, skin is very white.


    She''s a lovely girl.


    She should be an adult, but why is there no one looking for her family?


    "You really don''t remember where your family is?" Mo Yiheng looked at her eyes and asked tentatively.


    The girl blinked. Just when Mo Yiheng thought she wanted to start, she asked, "what is family?"


    Mo Yiheng almost spurted blood, took a deep breath and endured: "then what do you remember? Or, where are you from? "


    The girl saw him a little angry, chewed a few things in his mouth and knocked his head, "I, I don''t remember, I wake up, at home."


    Home?


    Which subway station?


    But he went to check. There was no monitoring in that place. He couldn''t see anything.


    Mo Yiheng suddenly lost hope, sighed a little upset, "OK, you continue to eat, I''ll take you to the amusement park after eating."


    The girl''s eyes widened when she heard the words, "amusement park? Really? Really? "


    Ha! I understand the word amusement park.


    "Well, really, really." Mo Yiheng answered perfunctorily.


    Now he is too busy to take such a woman with him.


    Although he is hard to believe, he does have some neurological diseases. He may not do something unexpected one day. Even Fu Fu dislikes him. If he hurts this girl, it''s not good.


    On Saturday, people came and went to the amusement park, and there were groups of people everywhere. The girls were very excited holding Mo Yiheng''s clothes.


    Mo Yiheng looks around and stops at the gate. There are a lot of people here. She should be very safe. Maybe she can be taken home by some kind person.


    "Cough." Mo Yiheng clenched his fist and coughed. He looked at her and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll buy tickets. Don''t run around."


    The girl did not release her hand, carefully looking at him, "I want to follow you."


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes were slightly dark, but she still took off her hand, "what are you doing with me? Didn''t so many people over there see it? You just stand here and wait for me. I''ll be back when I''m finished. "


    The girl nodded slowly: "OK, hurry up, I want to sit that one!" She reached out and excitedly pointed to the carousel inside, her eyes full of fantasy.


    Mo Yiheng nodded, turned and walked away


    He can''t be responsible for such a person, so he can only use this way.

 Chapter 441

    In the evening, Mo Yiheng returns to his most familiar bar, surrounded by all kinds of beautiful women, but he can''t feel any happiness, even inexplicable irritability in his heart.


    Looking out of the window, I don''t know when it''s raining heavily. It''s crackling on the window.


    Isn''t that idiot still there?


    Why? There are so many people there. Maybe they were taken home by some kind-hearted person, or taken away by the police. They have found her family.


    Anyway, she''s been wandering outside for so long and hasn''t died. She must have survival skills.


    fretting aside the women around him, Mo Yi Heng felt for the first time that their body was very choking. "Did you pour a pot of perfume on your body?" It''s killing me! Get out of here


    With that, he picked up the coat and went out.


    On the way back, Mo Yiheng can''t help but see her young face and think of the scars on her body when she first met her.


    A girl is outside on a rainy day. In case of any bad person


    Mo Yiheng''s heart tightened, looked at the red light in front of him, turned the lane and drove back


    When I came to the gate of the amusement park, it was already closed. Mo Yiheng took a look in the car and did not see that figure. Anyway, her IQ was 10 years old. How could she wait here foolishly.


    Gently sighed tone, Mo Yiheng just want to leave, see the door side seems to have a person squatting there.


    He opened the door and went down immediately


    "Go home, little girl! It''s raining so hard that I say there''s no one you''re looking for in here! " Uncle security is shouting in the room, some can''t bear it.


    The girl hugged herself, who was wet all over. She was shivering, but she still turned her side eyes and said loudly, "he''s here! He went to buy tickets! "


    "Ah, you little girl is sick!" The guard scolded and closed the window.


    The girl turned around again and took a cold breath.


    Until a pair of men''s shoes appeared in front of him, "you''re fuckin ''sick!"


    The girl slowly raised her head, saw the person in front of her grinning, and suddenly stood up and fell on his arms, "you''re back at last!"


    Mo Yiheng was hit by her, slightly retreated, his hands are subconsciously embrace her waist, heart like a hand slowly pulled up.


    She was wet through, cold and shivering in his arms.


    "You..." Mo Yiheng just wanted to open his mouth, the body in his arms suddenly softened down, the whole person directly fainted.


    "Hello Mo Yiheng was startled by her, picked her up, looked at her pale face and turned to the car


    Then he drove the car fast and ran to the hospital.


    -


    Xia Liu got up at 9 o''clock in the morning and was surprised to see Gu Yihan still at home, "didn''t you go to work?"


    Gu Yihan is also very casual. When she wakes up, she turns around and walks over, "well, let''s go home. Mom is not in a good mood these days."


    In a bad mood?


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liu stands up and asks, they really don''t have time to go home these days, and they don''t know what happened to Bai Wei''s inspection report last time.


    Gu Yihan lowered low Mou, seem to have some difficult words to hide, "nothing, we go back to have a look, estimate is to miss us."


    Xia Liu nodded, "I''ll clean it up, and it will be fine soon."


    and Gu Yihan went back to the old house. It''s true that as he said, Bai Wei''s face is not very good, and the whole person is wilting.


    Gu Minghan also came back, and Bai Wei had a Jiao, also did not see her reaction, directly upstairs, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 442

    "What''s the matter with mom? How is it the same as frosted eggplant? " Gu Minghan runs to Gu Yihan and sits beside him. The metaphor is very consistent.


    Gu Yihan took a look at the position of the upstairs, lowered his eyes, "maybe, it''s almost clear."


    "Qingming?" Gu Minghan was stunned. Then he thought of something and his face sank. "I almost forgot. I went up to comfort my mother."


    With that, Gu Minghan went upstairs, and only Gu Minghan could make Bai Wei happy.


    Xia Liu listened to some doubts, but she didn''t ask. She went into the kitchen and helped pick some vegetables.


    When eating, Bai Wei said less than before. She ate in silence, and her face was not very small.


    Xia Liu saw that everyone didn''t speak and didn''t take the initiative to speak. She felt that the atmosphere was deeply oppressed.


    Gu Haiming was the first to break the silence, looking at Gu Minghan''s Criticism: "I see how you are spreading some messy gossip recently, what''s the matter with you?"


    As a family man, the most important thing is to keep clean, and let the old man know that he will be angry again.


    Gu Minghan waved his hand and answered perfunctorily: "it''s all the propaganda of some drama groups. You don''t have to worry about it."


    With a bang, the chopsticks are heavily patted on the table. It''s not Gu Haiming, but Bai Wei, who has always been good tempered. Looking at Gu Minghan, she is very sharp, "what do you mean you don''t care? If you are not our son, do you think we are willing to worry about it?! What you said when you entered the entertainment industry was good, working hard! And now? I haven''t seen you make a good scene. Even in this city, I don''t go home. What are we


    Bai Wei''s voice is a little sharp, with a strong anger, bluffing Gu Minghan a Leng a Leng dare not speak.


    Xu realized that she was out of control. Bai Wei touched her hair and stood up. "I''m full. You eat slowly."


    Xia Liu looked at her turn upstairs, just want to go up to comfort, but Gu Yihan held her hand, "I go up to have a look."


    In the bedroom, Bai Wei sat on the edge of the bed and looked out of the window, looking haggard.


    Gu Yihan slowly sat up to her side, looking at his fingers low mouth: "sorry mom."


    Bai Wei side Mou sees to his clear side face, tone gentleness a lot of, "good end of say what sorry."


    Gu Yihan looked ahead, deep eyes a few more silk sad regret, "soon to the death of the fish, I know you are in a bad mood."


    At this time, it is the most depressing thing in their family.


    It seems that everyone is in deep pain, but no one mentions it.


    In fact, he really wanted to scold him, so he could feel better.


    Bai Wei was slightly stunned. Then she looked at the guilt and regret on his face and patted him on the back of the hand. "Silly boy, what do you say? We don''t blame you. You just did what you should do, little fish Maybe this is her life. Originally, your grandfather didn''t like her, and I was worried about her future But mom really doesn''t blame you. I believe your sister won''t either. Now, I don''t think about her at all. The child may have been born into a better family. I''m not happy because of this. "


    Time can cure all the pain, just lost fish, Bai Wei feel breathing is painful, every minute is very painful.


    But she still came, also proved that the child and they really did not predestined relationship, she thought of her, every day when free.

 Chapter 443

    But will not let her affect their lives, because her fish said, hope to see her mother happy every day.


    That''s what she''s doing now.


    "Yihan, don''t put pressure on yourself. Now that you have a family, you should focus on your career and family. Your father and mother are not so old, so you don''t have to worry about them." Bai Wei said gently.


    Her son knows that, of course, she knows Gu Yihan''s remorse, but she doesn''t want him to live in this kind of pain all his life.


    It''s not his fault that he didn''t rescue Xiaoyu.


    Gu Yihan nodded and slowly held her.


    There are few hugs between their mother and son. Bai Wei and Gu Minghan are more intimate. The boy is always coquettish.


    But Gu Yihan''s embrace has a strong sense of security, let her know that her son has really grown up, and now he is someone else''s husband, and will soon be a father.


    Always aware of this, let Bai Wei feel really old, children have their own lives, no matter what they are.


    "Go down to dinner. You don''t have a good stomach." Gu Yihan clumsily arranged Bai Wei''s hair.


    Bai Wei waved her hand and sighed: "no, I''m angry when I see your father and the boy. You go down and spend more time with Xia Xia. Her pregnancy is coming. You have to pay attention all the time."


    Gu Yihan nodded: "then we''ll leave after dinner. I''ll let mother Zhang serve lunch."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xia Liu remembered everyone''s expression and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter at home? I don''t think my parents are in a good mood. Did they quarrel? "


    Gu Yihan held the steering wheel tightly, looking at the road in front of him without opening his mouth.


    He didn''t know how to tell Xialiu about Xiaoyu. He was afraid She''ll look down on him.


    For his silence, Xia Liu did not continue to ask, everyone has unspeakable secrets, so she does not mind, when Gu Yihan wants to talk with her, she will naturally tell her.


    Back home, Xialiu is sleepy and wants to go to sleep for a while, but Gu Yihan grabs her hand gently.


    Xia Liu looked at his heavy face and frowned strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yihan slightly swallowed saliva, it seems that some difficult to speak, looking at her clear eyes, said: "I have a sister, but she, died, two days is her death."


    Sister?


    Xia Liu is a little surprised, because she and Gu Yihan have been married for almost a year and have never heard of a girl in their family.


    And looking at Gu Yihan''s face, it seems that his sister''s death is a great blow to him.


    "No wonder everyone is not very happy. I''ll go home to accompany my mother tomorrow." Xia Liu gently opened his mouth and didn''t ask much. After all, it was something he had done before, and it was a heavy thing.


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect that Xia Liu''s reaction was like this. He gently held her in his arms. "I didn''t want to hide it from you, just this thing I''ll talk to you slowly when I have a chance, OK? "


    Xia Liu hugged him and nodded: "OK."


    Gu Yihan wants to go to the company in the afternoon. As a result, he receives a call from Mo Yiheng and takes Xia Liu to his apartment. Looking at the scene in front of him, he is surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Yiheng is sitting on the sofa, all around is a mess, the ground is full of snack bags, next to an innocent girl.


    "I just went out for an hour, and that''s it."

 Chapter 444

    Said, Mo Yiheng ruthlessly looked at the girls around him, "are you a pig? Pigs are cleaner than you! I want you to stay here, not to give me a concert


    The girl bowed her head, pouted a small mouth and didn''t speak. She looked very aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    Gu Yihan sat on one side quietly looking at the girl, "I thought you sent her away."


    Mo Yi''s persistence was empty for a moment, and his arm was on the armrest of the sofa. "I, I''m just at leisure this time."


    Gu Yihan nodded, but obviously didn''t believe his nonsense, "what did you ask us to do?"


    "Yes." Mo Yi Heng Leng next, then remembered what pointed to the girl standing there, "she, she can''t take a bath! Every time I go in, Xia will not even help me get dirty


    Xia Liu nodded and took the girl''s hand. "Let''s go, let''s take a bath."


    "Oh, by the way, what''s her name?" Summer willow suddenly thought to ask, can''t always have no name?


    Mo Yiheng also forgot this for a moment, and glanced up and down. The girl waved her big hand: "just call it Bai Pang, which is in line with her!"


    Xia Liu almost laughed, "what''s the name? They''re not fat, OK? "


    "Isn''t she fat when she eats so much every day?" Mo Yiheng is about to be refreshed by this girl. How can there be such a human being in the world?


    She is not ten years old, but three years old!


    When he''s ten, he''ll be flirting, okay?


    The girl bowed her head wrongly, shrinking behind Xialiu and not daring to move. He was so fierce.


    "Don''t be afraid." Xia Liu patted her hand, thought about it and said, "your skin is so white, I''ll call you Xiaobai for the time being."


    "Xiaobai Xiaobai..." The girl whispered softly and was taken to take a bath by Xia Liu.


    In the living room, two men chatting, Mo Yiheng suddenly tired leaning on the sofa, "do you know? In fact, Fu Fu didn''t lose her memory. She was fine. She arranged the car accident herself in order to leave me. She said that trying not to hate me was the only thing she could do. She told me not to look for her in the future, and that she had a fiance


    That man, he looks really good, very good.


    Gu Yihan looked at his pale expression and sighed: "I have already said that the woman is not so simple, you just believe her."


    Sufu, he had investigated at the beginning. This person''s background is very complex, not just the daughter of the Sufu family.


    Mo Yiheng looked at the ceiling in a dazed way, his eyes rippling with water, "but I love her so much She left me to know that I love her so much! You said, "what should I do?"


    Sufu said all the words at that point. He couldn''t disturb her, but he just gave up?


    He is not willing to


    Gu Yihan sat down next to him and said, "there''s nothing to do. After a long time, it will fade away, or You go after her, but the result may be that she hates you all her life, because you have destroyed her life now. If you are afraid, just quit. "


    Then he thought of something and laughed: "I always think you don''t love Sufu so much. Take the years when she" died "for example, if you really love her, you won''t hang out with so many women every day."


    In fact, Mo Yiheng has not changed at all.


    Say love?


    In fact, my heart is not so deep.

 Chapter 445

    Xia Liu helps Xiao Bai take a bath and comes out. Looking at Gu Yihan and Mo Yiheng sitting there speechless, she grabs her hair. "After washing, she seems tired and falls asleep on the sofa. Go in and take her to bed."


    Mo Yiheng waved perfunctorily: "it''s OK, she''ll sleep there."


    Besides eating and sleeping, it''s like a pig.


    Gu Yihan stood up, "let''s go back then?"


    Xia Liu nodded and picked up the bag beside him. "If there''s anything, just call me. If it doesn''t work, let her go to our house."


    Gu Yihan slightly frowned, side eye looking at summer willow, has deep dissatisfaction, "I don''t like light bulb."


    Gu Minghan is driven out by him, and she wants to add a girl in?


    Mo Yiheng waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t want her to disturb your happy life. I''m the one who brought you back. I''ll be responsible to the end, and Are you going to have a baby? "


    Mo Yiheng points to Xialiu''s big stomach.


    Summer willow low Mou smile smile, eyeground is full of happiness, "to ah, still have more than a month."


    It''s fast to think about it. I feel nervous when I think about it recently.


    That''s what it''s like to be a mom.


    Gu Yihan looks at her stomach and smiles. Happiness is not easy to say.


    Mo Yiheng sighed enviously: "Alas, I want to find a wife to live a good life."


    But now he seems to be far away from this dream, because he brought back an unidentified girl without any reason and made a mess of his life. It''s really


    Standing in front of the small sofa in the bedroom, looking at the sleeping girl, Mo Yiheng bent down and patted her face, "Hey, wake up."


    Xiaobai just moved, pursed two lower lips and then went to sleep.


    Like a pig.


    This is his master bedroom. Naturally, she can''t sleep here. Mo Yiheng thinks about it and stoops to pick her up.


    She was smaller than she thought, very light, very light, and she ate so much every day without weight.


    Take her back to the side room and lie down. Mo Yiheng unexpectedly sees a flower like birthmark under her clavicle and above her chest.


    Because she was wearing loose pajamas, it was all exposed.


    Although it''s small, I didn''t expect it to develop very well.


    Her throat rolled up and down slightly. When Mo Yiheng realized what he was doing, he was a little flustered. He pulled over the quilt and covered her up. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    Crazy, crazy, he even to this little I''m still mentally retarded. It must be because I haven''t touched a woman recently. I''m hungry. Yes, it must be.


    Mo Yiheng slowly calm down, afraid of suffocating her, Mo Yiheng pulled the quilt down again, revealing the round and pure face.


    Judging from her dress, she should not be a child of ordinary people. He checked her white skirt, which is a limited edition brand. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    But he thinks that he is familiar with the appearance of some young ladies, but he is not familiar with this woman.


    It''s really strange. Even the police station doesn''t have her file. Is it from space?


    Mo Yiheng was very upset, so he walked out


    At night, Jingshan villa was quiet. In the bright hall stood a line of people in black, with weapons in their hands.


    Ke Yuan stood beside the sofa, holding a bloody knife in his hand, walking around the man covered with blood on the ground, "you are very brave, dare to stop my goods, don''t you want to live?"


    PS: it''s the end of the day. During this period of time, I tried my best to add 20000 yuan, but one yuan a day was enough. We must subscribe to the end! kiss you! For such a long and industrious life, do you have all kinds of support? I really need all kinds of support from you during the period when new books are on the shelves. Thank you!

 Chapter 446

    "Mr. Ke, Miss Su is back." A bodyguard came forward cautiously and did not dare to annoy Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan looks up at the door. Sufu stands there straight, because when she goes to sun''s office, she is dressed in a professional suit, and her short shoulder hair is neatly hooked behind her head, which makes her look even colder in the night.


    He hooked his lips, and Ke Yuan waved her in directly.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes to the other side, touching the blood on the ground, Zheng Leng for a while, but only for a while, then looking at the dying man on the ground, frowning, "an Zi?"


    Why is he here?


    Ke Yuan nodded, took a knife to her side, took her shoulder, casual tone revealed a cruel, "come on, didn''t he touch you last time? This time I''ll avenge you. You scratch him a few times and I''ll throw him out to feed the dog. "


    Sufu listened to his cruel words, lowered her eyes and covered up her discomfort. "No, he just touched me. It''s enough for you to scrap his hand."


    Ke Yuan nodded slowly and threw the knife aside like boredom. "There''s no way. He blocked our goods and won''t let him go back alive tonight."


    When he said this, Ke Yuan''s eyes had become cold. He waved to the bodyguard next to him to throw him into the backyard.


    There are some Tibetan Mastiffs he fed there.


    Sufu saw that Anzai was carried out on the verge of death. After thinking about it, she looked at Ke Yuan and said, "come on, Anzai is dead. The forces of country m will not let you go. We have just returned home. We are not easy to be in danger."


    Ke Yuan sometimes acts impulsively, regardless of his life. He is an outlaw, so the organization sent her to Ke Yuan to keep him from getting out of control, so as not to become the biggest threat to the organization because of his personality.


    Ke Yuan turned around and came to her. He raised her chin slightly with his fingers and looked at her cherry red lips with a smile: "are you worried about me? Or worry about me getting into trouble with that old guy? I''m curious. How do you get on so well with that old guy? Have you been raised by him since childhood? "


    The words were extremely obscure, but Sufu still recognized them and clenched them with both hands. "You can''t judge the relationship between me and the president, and..." She paused, slightly astringed her eyes, "you know who I gave it to for the first time."


    Ke Yuansong opened his hand with a pleasant smile: "yes, I almost forgot that you gave it to me for the first time, but I forced you to come, but Later, you and Mo Yiheng have been dating for so long. Didn''t he ask you where you went for the first time? "


    "Or..." He lowered his voice, slightly close to her ear, spit out the heat spray on her sensitive skin, "you secretly do a fake to fool us?"


    Su Fu''s cold eyes turned to his smiling eyes and opened his red lips: "I think Ke ye should know more about the feeling of the first time and forging the first time than I do. After all, you have so many women, so does Mo Yiheng. He knows that I am not a pure person, so he treats me like this later. I have nothing to hide."


    After that, she turned and wanted to go upstairs. When she got to the stairway, she still couldn''t help turning and looking at him. "The president gave a death order. If you stay in this city for a long time, he will kill you at all costs."


    The president''s patience with Ke Yuan is also extreme.

 Chapter 447

    Because the president knows better than anyone that Ke Yuan wants to leave there.


    Sufu went upstairs to the balcony and quietly looked at the back garden. Several people who wanted to start suddenly received Ke Yuan''s order, stopped and carried Anzai back.


    Fortunately, Ke Yuan has some sense.


    Otherwise, he will get into trouble with the power of M country, and the president will not let him go easily.


    In fact, she is a little afraid. If Ke Yuanzhen is determined to leave one day, will she continue to follow him, or stand on the opposite side of him, or give up all this and leave.


    I''m tired. I can''t think of it.


    Because she can''t be exposed yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan got the news of Ke Yuan''s attack on an Zai the next day, and he frowned and thought about something.


    "This Ke Yuan is really bad enough. He dares to beat an Zai like that. I heard that he is still in intensive care unit. I don''t know if he can live." Lu Zhan was a little surprised when he stood in front of him. He knew that Ke Yuan was always perverse and hard to guess, but he didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to cause himself so much trouble.


    Gu Yihan rubbed his pen and said with a smile, "it seems that he is going to leave the Wuguang club."


    Such a big move, such a big influence, is not to let everyone pay attention to him?


    Wuguang society is Ke Yuan''s organization, and it is also an international criminal gang that they haven''t caught up with. The leaders behind the scenes have yet to find out.


    Lu Zhan understood a little bit, "then, will the people of wuguanghui let him go? I think, is Ke Yuan the person we are looking for? "


    Many people have guessed that Ke Yuan is the president of Wuguang society. For so many years, they have not seen the person behind them. Many people are confused.


    Gu Yihan shook his head and said, "it''s not him."


    "How does the major general know?" They haven''t met the so-called president. How can they be so determined?


    Gu Yihan certainly knows that after Xiaoyu was captured, the president called him in person. That voice often appeared in his dreams in the past two years. He was very clear.


    So Ko is far from it.


    At best, he is just a gun that the president took out.


    However, the specific purpose of Ke Yuan''s coming here is still unclear.


    "Keep people staring at him and report everything to me at any time." Gu Yihan picked up the documents and began to work. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Lu Zhan was looking at his watch for the third time today. "Why, do you have something to go out?"


    Lu Zhan coughed unnaturally, "Miss Fang returns home today. Let me pick her up at the airport, otherwise Let me make the headlines. "


    He swore that Fang Antong was the most unreasonable and unruly woman he had ever seen in his life!


    I''ve never had one in my life!


    Gu Yihan chuckled and looked down at the latest construction plan of the construction site, "then you can go, but she has many ways to make you collapse."


    Well, he knows it very well.


    This woman is so unreasonable.


    The first lady has a bad temper.


    Lu Zhan gave a wry smile. He wanted to go out, but suddenly he thought of something and returned to the table. "Oh, yes, I seem to hear that sun has found a new investor and given 10% of the shares of others. It seems that it is not a rumor that sun is on the verge of collapse."


    "Well, they didn''t get the last project. They should have lost a lot of money. They don''t need to manage it. Just keep an eye on the progress of the construction site and don''t make any mistakes." This time Gu Yihan didn''t take care of Sun Yan''s affairs. He knew that the failure of the last time should be able to keep him busy for a while.


    What he cares about now is Xia Liu. The due date of delivery is coming soon, which makes her worry about being at home.

 Chapter 448

    So Xialiu is arranged by Gu Yihan to go back to the old house. They can take care of Baiwei.


    "Good morning, mom." Xia Liu gets up and looks at Bai Wei sitting there eating breakfast and says hello.


    "Well, good morning. Come and have breakfast." Bai Wei regained her former vigor and looked at Xia Liu with a smile. "She looks good recently. It seems that Yi Han takes good care of you."


    Summer willow clever smile: "he has been quite take care of me."


    "By the way, where''s dad?" Xia Liu looked around and didn''t see Gu Haiming. For a moment, she was a little strange.


    Bai Wei''s eyes flashed a little, then she took the milk and said, "whatever, I don''t know what to do. I''m retired and I''m not idle."


    Xia Liu smiles and eats breakfast quietly.


    She has nothing to do in the old house, so she just learns to cook with Mama Zhang. Gradually she gets familiar with it and can cook some home-made dishes.


    At Qingming, Xia Liu is called by Bai Wei to sweep Gu Yihan''s sister''s grave, and she also talks about her sister-in-law.


    "You don''t know we have a daughter, do you?" Bai Wei took out a photo album from her box, sat on the bedside with Xia Liu, opened the photo of a 17-year-old girl inside and pointed to it, "this is my daughter, Xiao Yu, my youngest child."


    Xia Liu looks at the pretty girl in the photo, and she can see that she looks like Bai Wei more. In fact, Gu Yihan and Gu Minghan look like Bai Wei and Gu Haiming.


    "It''s beautiful." Xia Liu said sincerely.


    She reached out and stroked the photo. Bai Wei''s eyes were full of love. "This girl used to be very naughty. She used to fight with Minghan every day, so she loved to rely on Yihan. She always followed him when he came home, but It''s a little early to leave us. "


    Xia Liu looked at the tears under her eyes and held her hand, "Mom."


    Bai Wei sighed, closed the album and laughed: "it''s OK. It''s all over. I''ll take a look at it. Let''s go down and get ready. They should be back soon."


    After visiting the cemetery, Xia Liu was sad to see the brilliant black-and-white photo on the tombstone.


    After sweeping the tomb, Bai Wei is supported by Gu Haiming and Gu Minghan and goes down first. But Gu Yihan is still standing there, holding Xialiu''s hand and squatting down gently, looking at the photo tenderly, "let me introduce you. This is your sister-in-law and the baby to be born. I''m not a bachelor for ten thousand years."


    Xialiu stands there and squats down. Listening to his gentle tone, she smiles: "hello fish, I''m your brother''s wife. My name is Xialiu. When the baby is born, I''ll bring it to you."


    She can feel that Gu Yihan has deep feelings for Gu Xiaoyu. She even See Gu Yihan''s eyes slightly shaking water.


    It''s also true that the little girl who has been with us since childhood suddenly disappeared one day. This change is not acceptable to anyone.


    Gu Yihan stayed in front of the tombstone for a long time, then gently took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and put it there, whispered: "Xiaoyu used to like chocolate very much and ate several worm teeth, so I always don''t let her eat it. Every time she finished the exam or had a holiday, she would come to the team to find me, saying that I was too poor to stay in it, so she would accompany me."


    For Gu Xiaoyu, Gu Yihan is a brother that everyone envies. Because her grandfather doesn''t like her, she doesn''t even dare to go to family gatherings. She lives alone in a small pavilion in the West.

 Chapter 449

    Therefore, both he and Gu Minghan love this sister very much.


    Xia Liu looked at his uncomfortable appearance and reached over his shoulder, "don''t do that."


    Gu Yihan low Mou smile, slowly stood up, "well, I want to go, next time to see you."


    On the way back, everyone''s mood is obviously a little low, especially Bai Wei. She has just cried for a long time, and now she is powerless to lean on Gu Minghan.


    When she got home, Bai Wei looked at Xia Liu as if she remembered, "by the way, Liu Liu, I haven''t heard of your family all the time. I asked Yi Han," your parents are dead, right? "


    Gu Haiming, who took off his coat at one side, smelled the words and quickly flashed something in his eyes.


    Xia Liu nodded: "yes."


    Bai Wei nodded, a little more in her eyes, "it''s hard for your child to live alone at such a young age. By the way, Qingming let Yihan accompany you home, and let your parents rest assured."


    Summer willow in the heart some move, side Mou saw one eye, Gu Yihan nodded: "good mother."


    Xialiu''s home is in Linshi, not far away. The next morning, they drove for an hour. Gu Yihan bought two bunches of flowers and led Xialiu to the cemetery.


    Come to parents'' tombstone, Xia Liu looked at the man standing there slightly surprised, "Uncle sun?"


    Sun Jianhua looked back at Xia Liu and said with a smile, "Xia Xia, er, who is this?"


    Looking at the man around her, Gu Yihan, the new president of Gu family.


    How did they get involved?


    Xia Liu felt a little embarrassed, but still generous introduction: "he is my husband."


    Sun Jianhua''s eyes flashed a little inconceivable, "your husband is Gu Gu Shao. "


    Gu Yihan nodded slightly and couldn''t smile to the bottom of his eyes


    Sun Jianhua embarrassed smile, for a moment did not manage his expression, "did not expect that Gu Shao''s wife is Xia Xia."


    Gu Yihan smiles but says nothing.


    Xia Liu scratched her hair, looked at the flowers in front of the tombstone, and said with a smile, "Uncle sun has a heart, but also to see my parents."


    "Well, this is the only time in a year. Come and have a chat with your father." Sun Jianhua had a gentle smile on his kind face. Then he looked at them and said, "why don''t we have a meal together?"


    Xia Liugang wanted to say yes. After all, they met each other. Sun Jianhua came to see her parents, and she couldn''t shirk it. But Gu Yihan took the initiative to say no for him. "No, Liu Liu''s body is inconvenient. We have to go back later."


    Sun Jianhua took a look at Xia Liu''s tummy and laughed awkwardly: "also, it''s my negligence. Then, come on, I''ll go first."


    Xia Liu felt a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, uncle sun. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    After a few more greetings, Sun left.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan sweep the grave for their parents. Then they introduce Gu Yihan to them and tell them some family trivia. Seeing that the sky is overcast, they leave.


    "Do you think I look like father or mother?" On the way, Xia Liu couldn''t help asking Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips, and his voice was low and pleasant: "Mom."


    Xia Liu laughed: "well, I often tell my father that if I look like my father, no one will want to, but my mother died before I was 12 years old, and my impression of her only exists in the photos."


    Gu Yihan listened to her soft voice and looked at her, "do you mean amnesia?"

 Chapter 450

    Haven''t you nodded to Xialiu? When I was 12 years old, my family caught fire. Because of lack of oxygen, I lost my memory. My father also suffered from lung disease and died a few years later. After that, I grew up in the sun family


    Sun Jianhua is a good friend of her father. They start businesses and grow up together. They often eat and drink together. Sun Jianhua is half a father to her. Without him, she might not even finish college.


    After my father died, no one took care of the company, and sun Jianhua took over the company, otherwise my father''s company would surely collapse.


    Gu Yihan had listened well, but his face suddenly sank. He held the steering wheel and pursed his lips. "Didn''t you investigate the cause of the fire?"


    Xia Liu rubbed her temple and said casually: "well It seems that the fireplace burned the curtain. I don''t know the details. Dad seems to have checked it, but I don''t know what the result is. "


    Gu Yihan nodded and said in a strange tone: "so, you and Sun Yan are childhood friends?"


    Xia Liu didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and nodded: "well, we''ve known each other since childhood, but he doesn''t like me very much. He also has a girlfriend, but I didn''t expect to marry him. Uncle sun is the master."


    In fact, it''s just a habit for her to like Sun Yan. In the past, she was quite lonely and had no friends. She had been following Sun Yan since she lived in the sun family.


    Nothing special.


    In the past, Sun Yan even looked at her and seemed to feel sick. He always misunderstood that she was bullying Tian Qingqing in private. In fact, she had never seen that woman.


    Gu Yihan''s face is not very good, and his heart is strange.


    When I got home, it began to rain cats and dogs, accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    Xia Liu holds Gu Yihan and doesn''t dare to move. Then she thinks of something and looks at him with a smile, "are you jealous? Because I used to like Sun Yan? "


    Gu Yihan was exposed, pulled the corners of his mouth, a slight sigh: "no, just think of before you like others, strange in the heart."


    Xia Liu immediately withdrew from his arms, looking at his wronged retort, "it was just before, if I still like him now, you can be uncomfortable, but now I like you, so you can''t be angry. We agreed that we would not have a cold war, no quarrel, no divorce."


    Gu Yihan smiles and pinches her nose. "It seems that every time you quarrel, you cold war, you angry and say divorce? Huh? My wife. "


    Xia Liu thought for a moment, as if it was like this, slightly snorted and bit his chin, "that''s also your favorite!"


    You can''t blame her.


    Gu Yihan, with a pet smile, pinches her chin and kisses her


    -


    it''s raining heavily, accompanied by thunder and lightning. This kind of weather is almost a nightmare in Sufu''s heart. It always reminds her of what she doesn''t want to face.


    Hide in the quilt, the body even some shiver.


    Knock.


    When the door was knocked twice, Sufu came out of the quilt and frowned. Her voice was not good. "Who is it?"


    When the door was pushed open, Ke Yuan walked in slowly with his hands in his pockets. Looking at her shrinking in the quilt, he chuckled: "you are not afraid of thunder, are you?"


    Sufu sat up, pretended to be calm, and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter? I just want to have a rest


    Ke Yuan looked at the time on his wrist and said lazily: "go out with me to deal with a person."

 Chapter 451

    He gave so many shares in order to get people to inject capital, and now their sun family shares are the smallest!


    If the board of directors withdraws his post jointly, it will be a matter of minutes!


    Sun Yan bowed his head and was hard to answer for a moment. He really didn''t do it well enough. "Dad, I know I didn''t think about it this time, but the situation of the company is bad. If there is no capital injection, it will be declared bankrupt. Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve figured out a way to deal with Gu!"


    Sun Jianhua looked at him with a gloomy face: "deal with Gu? Who allowed you to deal with Gu! "


    "I..."


    "We all got the last project by our own ability. What''s wrong with Gu family?"?! What I want you to do is not to deal with others, but to keep your own things! But now you not only didn''t do it, but gave me the loss! How could I have given birth to your useless son The more sun Jianhua said, the more angry he was. He picked up something and threw it at Sun Yan.


    "Dad! What are you doing! " Sun Yan is hiding everywhere. He doesn''t dare to do anything to sun Jianhua. He really has dignity at home.


    Otherwise, he would not have agreed to marry Xia Liu.


    Sufu listened outside, turned and walked to the corner, called Ke Yuan, "hello? It seems that Sun Yan is going to deal with Gu Yihan, but his father doesn''t agree. And when it comes to Xia Liu, I think they may have some secrets. You can check them out. "


    Ke Yuan''s voice with a little bit of nasal and lazy, sounds not awake, "I know."


    Sufu lowered her eyes, thought about it, or said: "Sun Yan, let me go to accompany his guests at night, what should I do?"


    "Go and hang up with you." Ke Yuan spoke impatiently and hung up the phone directly.


    Sufu''s heart was half cold in an instant.


    It''s also true that Ke Yuan was a person who didn''t achieve his goal by any means, and it''s not the first time that he sacrificed her.


    Last time Mo Yiheng, he also pushed her out regardless.


    Looking out of the window at the gloomy weather, Sufu slowly leans against the wall and closes her eyes


    In the evening, Su Fu and Sun Yan go to a party. There are all men in the wine shop. One of the middle-aged men is praised by Sun Yan for a long time. Finally Also let Sufu take him to the room to rest, the meaning is natural.


    Looking at Sun Yan''s implied eyes, Su Fu goes forward to help the man with a beer belly and goes out.


    Entering the pre arranged room, the middle-aged man couldn''t help touching her.


    Sufu frowned, pushed him to bed, quickly opened the window and looked out.


    This is the 23rd floor. Even if she''s trained, she''ll be dead if she jumps.


    But she can''t really let this man sleep. Although she has been with Ke for so long, there are only two men, he and Mo Yiheng.


    But If she killed the man and ran away, how would Sun Yan explain?


    Can she successfully complete the task assigned to her by Ke Yuan?


    In just a few minutes, Sufu thought about countless possibilities, and her heart went up and down.


    "Little beauty, where are you going?" The slightly sober man came up, put his arms around Sufu''s waist and began to feel up and down.


    Sufu wants to break free, but she still bears it. Ke Yuan wants to take Xialiu away so much. It seems that she should help him. Anyway, her life has been like this.


    With this in mind, Sufu has stopped struggling. Half of her clothes are pulled away by the old man, and she walks to the bedside by his half embrace

 Chapter 452

    Body into the big bed, Sufu desperate closed his eyes, but heard an obvious stuffy hum.


    Open your eyes again, the old man has been knocked down on the ground.


    Ke Yuan stood in front of her panting, and looked at her fiercely, "don''t you get up yet?"


    Sufu swallowed, quickly pulled her clothes, stood up and hid behind him.


    Ke Yuan''s whole body is full of cold breath, and his eyes are gloomy. He directly lifts the man on the ground, punches him on the cheek one by one, and then slams him into the glass window -


    before Sufu can stop him, the old man is knocked through the glass by Ke Yuan and thrown down from the upstairs!


    Breathing suddenly, Sufu subconsciously rushed forward, but was pulled back by Ke Yuan, "what are you doing? You want to be with him, don''t you? "


    Bang!


    There was an obvious landing sound, followed by the crowd''s screams. Sufu trembled. She couldn''t believe that Ke Yuan just threw people down. In a moment of anger, she raised her hand and slapped him, "madman."


    Even though she has lived in this dark place for many years, and even moved her hands, her hands are not clean for a long time, but her heart is still disgusted. She hates the power and courage that can kill people easily.


    Even if she hated it, she never wanted an innocent person to die.


    She turns around and walks out angrily. Sufu''s heart can''t help shaking. She doesn''t know what''s going on tomorrow. So many people in the box know that she and the old man have gone. Now he just falls down. How can she not give Ke Yuan away?


    Ke Yuan stood there in a daze. He didn''t seem to realize that Sufu raised his hand to hit him. Then he secretly bit his teeth, took a look at the position at the door, took out his cell phone and dialed out, "Hey, I killed someone. Come here and deal with it. It must be clean."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the news of the death of general manager Liu at the shareholders'' meeting came to Gu Yihan''s ears. He frowned and looked at Lu Zhan''s deep voice: "how can you fall down and die?"


    "This..." Lu Zhan hesitated for a moment, went to close the door of the office, came to Gu Yihan, and said in a low voice: "last night Sun Yan made an appointment with several old guys of Gu''s shareholders'' meeting. It is said that this president Liu fell in love with a new female secretary of sun Yan, and went to the hotel with her to open a room. He died in less than an hour."


    That''s more than 20 floors. If you fall down, you''ll die. Besides, the inspection report from the hospital also shows that Mr. Liu was hit hard before he died. Even if he didn''t fall down, he would be half paralyzed.


    But how can a female secretary be so effective?


    Even if you don''t want to, you can go after hitting people. How can you push people downstairs?


    You know that room is not an open balcony. It''s not easy to push a man down.


    Gu Yihan low Mou meditation also feel what is wrong, "you now go to investigate the detailed situation, the female secretary''s information to me, and, after all, Mr. Liu is our company''s people, he has a lot of shares, only a wife and daughter at home, must strive to buy shares in our hands, don''t let Gu Jingru get ahead."


    Before he deliberately gave Gu Jingru the lowest shares, his aunt, can''t easily soften.


    This time President Liu died, Gu Jingru and others must try to buy shares in their own hands.


    But he has to get ahead.

 Chapter 453

    Mr. Liu has no son. There is only a gentle and virtuous wife and a seven-year-old daughter in the family. She knows nothing. Naturally, who comes first will get the share.


    Gu Jingru almost got the news at the moment, let people buy a gift to visit, comfort Mr. Liu''s wife, and then euphemistically mentioned the stock issue.


    But Mr. Liu''s wife was in grief at this time. She didn''t have time to manage these things. "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what happened in my husband''s company, and I don''t understand either. Later, there will be legal affairs to deal with in person. Miss Gu had better go back to the company first."


    Gu Jingru of course knows, but it is clearly written in the will left by President Liu that she is the heir of all the property, so it is very troublesome to follow the normal procedure.


    And it is very likely that Gu Yihan will soon get involved.


    As long as this lady nods and signs, the 15% shares will be hers. At that time, she will be the second shareholder of the board of directors.


    Now Gu Yihan makes her have no right to speak at all. She has been transferred from the original project department to the management department, and she can''t grasp the core information of any company.


    Make it clear that you want to raise her.


    Gu Jingru thought about how to open her mouth, but she didn''t want to. The doorbell rang at this moment. Mrs. Liu went to open the door, and Gu Yihan stood outside.


    "I''m sorry, madam." Gu Yihan sits down on the sofa and opens his mouth regretfully. He takes a look at Gu Jingru''s bad face and makes it clear in his eyes.


    Mrs. Liu nodded: "thank you very much. I still remember our old Liu."


    Gu Jingru smiles, just want to speak, but Gu Yihan preempted, "you''re welcome, in the future, my wife can find me if you need any help. I heard that Miss Ling is going to be in the first grade, so I found some relationships to help dredge up, and my wife can contact their headmaster when she has time."


    Gu Yihan takes out a business card and pushes it to Mrs. Liu.


    Mrs. Liu picked it up slightly, picked up the business card and looked at it. She was grateful. It was the best primary school in the city, and she couldn''t get into it. Before, her husband had been looking for a relationship, but he didn''t succeed. He wanted to let her go to another school.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know what to say! When my husband''s business is finished, I''ll come to the door to thank him personally! " Mrs. Liu took them to the door, exchanged greetings and went in.


    Gu Yihan turned to leave, but Gu Jingru grabbed his arm, "what do you mean? I''m your aunt. Can''t you say hello to me? "


    Gu Yihan took a look at the wrinkled sleeve that she grabbed, and his face was very cold. He pulled it out slightly.


    Ironically, "I thought my aunt didn''t like my nephew. Otherwise, as soon as Mr. Liu died, my aunt couldn''t wait to get shares."


    Gu Jingru''s face sank. He said that she was guilty. Then she hugged her arm and laughed: "what about you? It''s for the school. It''s not for the daughter. It''s for comfort? Are you so afraid that I''ll rob Gu and guard against me everywhere? "


    She thought that Gu Haiming was in poor health and would abdicate in two years, but she would give the company to her sister. After all, she had worked hard in the company for so many years, but she didn''t expect that Gu Yihan suddenly retired from the army and took over directly, attacking her power in the company everywhere.


    She can still play family cards with Gu Haiming, but Gu Yihan is obviously more ruthless and cold-blooded than his father. There is no room to recover what he has determined. Since he came back, she has fallen down a lot.

 Chapter 454

    Gu Yihan chuckled and didn''t continue to talk. He opened the door and sat in.


    Gu Jingru, after he understood what she had done in the group, he didn''t want to be lenient any more.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. Sometimes the principles used in battlefields are the same in shopping malls.


    That is The goal is accurate and there is no room for it.


    Even though she ignored the feelings of her relatives, why should he?


    He needs to get a foothold in the company quickly to make those people shut up, otherwise, Gu will fall into other people''s hands sooner or later.


    After a busy day, Gu Yihan received a phone call from Mrs. Liu in the evening, saying that she would transfer her shares of Gu group to him.


    Mrs. Liu is not a fool either. She naturally knows who to cooperate with now is good for her.


    A woman who has lost her husband needs money and power.


    Gu Yihan asked Lu Zhan to deal with it. Then he went into the bedroom and watched Xia Liu sitting on the floor in a sweat. He was startled and hurried to her side. "Liu Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Liu covered her stomach and said, "I, husband, Gu Yihan! I may have a baby... "


    It hurts.


    Gu Yihan swallows his saliva and is in a hurry. Then he remembers to call an ambulance


    At three o''clock in the morning, Xia Liu gave birth to a baby boy with everyone''s expectation and worry, officially leaving the life of pregnant women.


    "I, am I going to be an uncle?" Gu Minghan is a little excited and dancing.


    Bai Wei pokes at him and takes a look at Xia Liu. She asks her to have a good rest and take Gu Minghan to see the children.


    Because it was two weeks ahead of the due date, the child was a little weak and had to stay in the incubator for a few days.


    Gu Yihan holds Xia Liu''s hand and looks at her tired appearance. He says in a low voice: "Liu Liu, sleep for a while. You should be tired." Eyes are red, too.


    His little girl is so small that she becomes Mommy.


    His heart, really difficult to express that kind of thanks.


    Xia Liu nodded and said weakly, "go and have a look at the baby. I''ll have a sleep."


    "When you fall asleep, go." To tell you the truth, looking at Xialiu''s painful appearance, he was really distressed. He wanted to choose cesarean section, but Xialiu insisted on his own life.


    Xia Liu didn''t ask him to follow up the delivery room. After all, women don''t look good when they have children.


    Most of all, she was afraid that he would love her.


    The little girl was very tired. Having a baby was all her strength, so she went to sleep as soon as she relaxed.


    Gu Yihan accompanied her for a long time, but she didn''t have time to see the child, because she was afraid of what she would need when she woke up.


    Besides, it''s not because of this little boy who made his wife so guilty.


    He didn''t want to see him, either.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! Kuang! Bang!


    Late at night, a huge sound of throwing things came out of the study. Sufu stood outside the door and looked at Ke Yuan''s men, "is Xia Liusheng?"


    Hand bruised, smell speech shivering nodded: "well, just gave birth to a baby boy."


    No wonder he lost his temper.


    With a wave of his hand, Sufu let him down. In addition to Ke Yuan, Sufu was the most effective speaker in this villa.


    Gently push the door to go in, Sufu looked at the mess on the floor, gathered his eyes, hands around the chest stood at the door, did not go in, looking at the breathless man nearby, light mouth: "you and Xialiu work in the same place for so long, there are so many opportunities to get rid of her children, have not done, now this is angry?"


    Don''t get rid of her child, also don''t let her born, is waiting for Xialiu to take the initiative to kill that child?


    How could this be possible? She had seen Xia Liu several times, and knew that Xia Liu was very precious to the child, and she was very happy.


    She doesn''t remember Ke Yuan. How could she approach him on her own initiative.


    How to accept his love.


    Ke Yuan suddenly raised his head and looked at her with evil eyes, "what do you know?! Who let you into my room

 Chapter 455

    Sufu saw that he was not happy with everyone. She closed her eyes and went out directly. She didn''t want to go in, but the sound of his falling affected her sleep.


    Sufu goes back to her bedroom, closes the door and curtains, and turns on a small light at the head of the bed to go to sleep.


    She is used to sleeping in a claustrophobic environment, but also have a light, otherwise the dark environment will let her unconsciously think of some bad things.


    Like heavy rain, like blood, like Dead people.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open. Su Fu was scared and trembled. She sat up and looked at the man who broke in discontentedly. "What are you doing?"


    Ke Yuan grabbed her wrist and took it out


    Sufu was hurt by him. She got out of bed and shook off his hand. "That''s enough! It''s not my tool to vent your anger. "


    Don''t look for her whenever something goes wrong!


    Ke Yuan''s arm was caught by her carelessly, and two scratches appeared in an instant. As soon as his eyebrows sank, he suddenly came forward and grabbed her neck and put it against the wall. His eyes were red, "isn''t it a tool? Are you kidding, SUV? Your existence is for me to have fun, otherwise it is useless for the president to send you here! If I don''t want to use you, I can kill you every minute! "


    His cruel words hurt sufu. Although he didn''t exert himself, he also felt his anger.


    That''s what he looks like for Xialiu?


    A smile of self mockery rose from the corner of her mouth. Sufu''s eyes were filled with sadness that could not be detected. "Then you kill me. I''m really useless to you. Sun Yan has doubted me. He thinks I''m Gu Yihan''s man. I can''t finish the task you want to take Xia Liu away. You kill me."


    In fact, even if she died, she knew that she would die from the day she entered the Wuguang society, and it was a very tragic death. Now, it is a very happy thing to die in Ke Yuan''s hands.


    Just in time, to make an end to her relationship.


    Ke Yuan was stunned by the indifference and despair in her eyes. Then he put down his hand and looked at her delicate clavicle with a smile. "Why not? You can still play for me in bed!"


    As soon as he pushes her, she falls down on the bed. In a moment, her clothes are torn to pieces by him


    As the heat slowly rises, from forbearance to groan of pain, Sufu faints under Ke Yuan for the third time


    Ke Yuan realized that she was bleeding.


    It''s like the first time I did it with her, but she was still a little immature at that time.


    This woman has been with him for so many years.


    Ke Yuan quickly gets out of bed, goes to the guest room next to him and finds out the medicine box.


    Seeing that he was clumsy and could not take medicine, Ke Yuan immediately called his men and called the hospital.


    Sufu was sent to the hospital for detailed treatment.


    -


    after a good rest, Xia Liu was held by Gu Yihan and went to the baby room to see the baby. Holding his little finger, she felt wonderful and moved. Her eyes were slightly wet for a moment. Then she looked at Gu Yihan and asked softly, "husband, what''s your name for the baby?"


    She was not very skilled in this aspect, so she gave it to Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan looked at the small person in the incubator and thought about it seriously, "it''s better to call Lingchen."


    "Gu Lingchen?" Summer willow tried to read for a while, feeling not very good, "strange ah, why call this?"


    "He was not born in the early hours of the morning." Gu Yihan''s answer makes Xia Liu smile, but she has no choice.


    "Then you are too casual." How can we afford a more meaningful one.


    Gu Yihan slightly side Mou close to her, the voice is very low magnetic, "the spirit has the first letter of your name, not casual wife."

 Chapter 456

    He got it with his heart.


    I just thought it was a daughter at that time, but this one is OK. It''s common for men and women.


    Xia Liu thought about it, as if it was really like this. With a slight bend in the corner of her mouth, she felt happy. "Then ask her parents and grandfather if they like it or not, and then decide."


    Gu Yihan nodded, took her shoulder and kissed her forehead.


    In the end, the whole family agreed to use the name, so we used it.


    Because it was natural labor, Xia Liu went back to the hospital after a night''s sleep. She walked out of the hospital wrapped tightly, just passing Ke Yuan who entered through another door.


    Like feeling something, Gu Yihan looks back, just to the eyes of Ke Yuan, frowning slightly.


    "Why, Yihan? Hurry up, it''s windy. " Bai Wei is urging inside. Gu Yihan reacts and gets on the bus to leave.


    Entering the elevator, Ke Yuan remembers that Gu Yihan''s face is tight and hands are tight.


    The side Mou sees to the thing in the hand under the hand, Ke Yuan tiny Cu eyebrow, "this what thing?"


    "Oh, this is my mother''s stewed chicken soup. I''ll make it up for Miss Su."


    Ke Yuan''s face sank and he raised his hand to knock his head. "What do you think? I don''t need you to look after women. "


    After a meal, he quickly explained: "no, no, Mr. Ke misunderstood. Because Miss Su is usually very kind to us, she just wanted to take care of her this time. She didn''t mean anything else."


    How dare he be interested in Miss Su.


    I dare not lend him ten courage.


    "Good?" Ke Yuan thinks this word is fresh and hums and laughs, "she has a face every day, just like the dead. What''s better?"


    Ah Jin has been with Ke Yuan for a while, but he doesn''t know much about Ke Yuan''s temper. Sometimes Ke Ye is duplicative.


    Mingming is very concerned about Miss Su, and her mouth is still so poisonous.


    A Jin Wen Yan scratched hair, silly mouth: "is it? But I think Miss Su is usually very gentle. Although she looks a little cold, she has a good smile. "


    Laugh?


    Ke Yuan''s brow tightened again and raised his leg to give him a kick. "Later, when she smiles, stay away from me. When you see her smile again, buckle your eyes down!"


    Even he seldom saw Sufu''s smile. How could they see it.


    Or is that woman deliberately indifferent to him?


    Ke Yuan is not happy to enter the ward, watching Sufu lying asleep, deliberately loud pull a chair, sitting on the bedside, "wake up and open your eyes, don''t want to see me or how?"


    This woman will make him angry. She was very obedient before, but she has changed since she came back from Mo Yiheng!


    Damn it!


    Sufu ignored him, turned his back to him, put his arm under his face, and didn''t want to take care of him at all.


    Ke Yuan licked her lips and tried to suppress her anger. For the sake of her hospitalization, she didn''t have an attack. In other words, her health was so bad that she couldn''t stand it after a few times.


    "I''ll get you what you want." After a few seconds, Ke Yuan''s awkward tone sounded.


    It''s the first time he''s been so nice to a woman, but how can''t she see it? Don''t even give him a smile?


    Mingming is beside Mo Yiheng. She is very happy.


    Sufu''s voice is still very cold, "I''m very grateful that Mr. Ke doesn''t torture me. I have nothing to do. You can go back."


    Ke Yuan disliked her strange appearance most. He suddenly got up and pulled her up. However, he saw several obvious scars on her wrist and said: "are you still self injuring?"

 Chapter 457

    Sufu pulled back her hand and lifted her hair. She said weakly, "no, I''m just so tired."


    With that, Sufu lay down again and closed her eyes. She had a good time. She just wanted to have a good rest.


    Ke Yuan wanted to say something, but looking at her pale face, he didn''t speak again. He swallowed it silently and turned away


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Su Fu slowly opened her eyes, looked at the scar on her wrist and silently pulled up her sleeve to cover it.


    There is no self harm, everyone has pressure in their heart, but the way to relieve it is different.


    After taking a look at the time, Sufu sat up slowly, leaned on the head of the bed, looked at the branches outside the window, slowly raised her hand and swayed, letting the sun penetrate, her fingers shining on her face, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    It''s a beautiful day for a carefree life.


    Ke Yuan bought some food and came back to see Sufu smiling. The mottled sunlight was shining on her pale but delicate face. Although her eyebrows looked cold, the smile was sincere.


    It''s like a nice smile when I''m greedy for something.


    Now think about it, Sufu is only twenty-four years old, but her usual behavior is too mature, which always makes him feel that she is very mature.


    She didn''t seem as strong as she thought.


    But, why does this kind of heartache come from?


    He doesn''t like sufu, which he knows very well, but now, he suddenly wants to ask himself, don''t like sufu, because he doesn''t want to give up his persistence over the years, or really don''t like it?


    Because Xialiu, he is used to living in hell, and then comes back to find her at risk. In fact, Sufu has been accompanying him here. She has even solved many things for him.


    So when she asked where she would go if he left wuguanghui, he would say to go with him.


    Life without Sufu seems to be boring.


    In a moment of confusion, Ke Yuan took a slight breath, then leaned against the wall and said lazily, "sure enough, you look better when I''m not with you."


    Su Fu slightly a meal, lift Mou to see toward him, astringent astringent Mou, take back the smile and hand on the face, again became that pair of pale appearance, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Ke Yuan stepped forward and put his lunch box on the bedside table. "I bought lunch, but I didn''t like it, so you finished it all."


    Listening to his righteous tone, Sufu slowly took a breath, raised her eyes and looked at his light mouth: "if you don''t like it, you can throw it away."


    "I don''t want to throw it away." Ke Yuan bent down and pinched her chin, eyes flashing with a light of banter, "I order you to eat, do you eat?"


    Don''t you mean to follow his orders?


    Su Fu blinked, reached out to push him away, took the side of the lunch box and opened it. There were four dishes, one soup and rice in it. From the box meal, it was very rich, and inside It''s all things she likes.


    How could it be the leftovers of his food.


    The side Mou oddly looked at Ke Yuan, Su Fu light mouth: "you don''t like to eat soybean, why still buy?"


    He should know exactly what he likes to eat.


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pocket and said: "I hate it, so I give it to you. How? You don''t like it, either? "


    Su Fu low Mou pinches chopsticks to clip into the mouth, light way: "I am not picky."


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and suddenly bowed his head to kiss her on the corner of her lips. "Good boy, if you always do this, I can consider treating you better."

 Chapter 458

    Xia Liu stayed at home every day because of her confinement and learned a lot about taking care of her children. Moreover, women seem to have an instinct for taking care of their children, so many things come easily.


    On the contrary, Gu Yihan was depressed because Xia Liu still had to do confinement.


    "Why is it so troublesome to have a confinement?" Gu Yihan looked at her bitterly, just like a piece of fat in front of him. He could only see it, not eat it.


    Xia Liu holds the child to coax him to sleep, smell speech to smile: "of course, the mother said that the confinement must sit well, otherwise the old will fall ill, do you want to let you kiss the wife weak."


    Gu Yihan lay down and covered his head with pain.


    "Of course not. I want Liuliu and I to live forever."


    Xia Liu took a look at him, chuckled, put the sleeping baby in the cradle, patted him gently, covered him with a quilt, and then returned to Gu Yihan''s side, reached for his chin, "then why are you so black?"


    Gu Yihan covered his eyes and opened his thin lips slightly. "What do you say?"


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, but Gu Yihan suddenly sat up and looked at her with some patience, "how long have you said I haven''t touched you? I thought it would be OK to have a baby, but I didn''t expect that I would have to be in confinement. Did Liuliu torture me on purpose? "


    Xia Liu blushed and put her hand over his mouth. "Be quiet, don''t say this in front of the baby!"


    Gu Yihan took her hand and looked at the sleeping baby, "he doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t know anything."


    Xia Liu glared at him and said, "that''s no good. In a word, there are more than half a month left. You can bear it well! Good boy! Husband. "


    With that, Xia Liu got out of bed. She had some new inspiration recently and was ready to draw some design drawings.


    She is going to work three months after Lingchen, so she has to be diligent.


    And she left the company for such a long time, still don''t know how Lin Hanmeng squeeze her down.


    Gu Yihan looks at her, purses the corners of her lips, and lies back again


    It''s really hard for a wife to have a baby.


    -


    Mo Yiheng knows that Xia Liu has a baby and is going to buy some presents for her, but But who can tell him what to do with the woman around him?!


    "Didn''t I ask you to wait for me at home and not follow me out?" Mo Yiheng looked at the little girl behind him. If he wasn''t in public, he would be sure! I''ll beat her up for sure!


    Xiaogoogle looked at him pitifully with a small mouth: "you said you wouldn''t let me follow you at work, but you didn''t go to work."


    Then why not follow him?


    Going to work is different from seeing friends.


    I''m going to follow.


    Mo Yiheng said with a smile: "you are not stupid. You can make it clear. When can you remember where your home is? I doubt if you''re a black house. Even the police station doesn''t hear from you. You''re jumping in the cracks of the stone. "


    Mo Yiheng did not finish, in front of the girl suddenly ran out of excitement, pointing to the doll in the window, "Wow! Good looking doll


    Mo Yiheng looks at her lying on the window. It''s really embarrassing for such a big person. Just as he wants to pretend he doesn''t know how to sit down, Xiaobai runs to him and grabs him by the corner of his coat and drags him all over -


    I don''t know why a small man is so strong!


    "Heng Heng, I want this!" Xiaobai pointed to the doll in the window, his eyes shining, holding the corner of his clothes in one hand.


    Mo Yiheng listened to her address, patted her hand, "said how many times don''t call me that!"


    Ever since she knew his name, she called him every day. Is it childish?


    Xiaobai took out his hand in pain and put it on his mouth and said, "well I want this! "

 Chapter 459

    Mo Yiheng looked at the doll inside, full of disgust, "how old are you still playing this? I''m out to buy presents. If you make trouble, just go away! Be careful I throw you away


    Finish saying, both hands insert pocket to go forward, small white reluctantly saw one eye, wrongly followed him to go forward.


    Finally, Mo Yiheng chose a model car toy for his baby. When he was ready to go back, he saw Xiaobai lying in front of the window again, his eyes sticking to it, looking at the big white bear doll inside.


    How naive!


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go." Mo Yiheng waved. Xiaobai walked back to him step by step and shook his clothes, "Hengheng, buy that for me!"


    Mo Yiheng looked at her round eyes, clear and bright, silently swallowed saliva, then looked away and walked forward, "don''t buy, I''m not your family, I''m not your boyfriend, no matter what you eat, drink and live, it''s my love, there''s no need to meet your unreasonable requirements!"


    He really had a brain cramp before he picked her up.


    Xiaobai grabs the corner of his coat and goes forward. Wen Yan asks curiously, "what''s your boyfriend?"


    "A boyfriend is the person you like, the person who treats you well, the man who can find him when something goes wrong, idiot!" Mo Yiheng answered subconsciously, then realized that he seemed to have more words?


    Why did he say that to a person with an IQ of only 10 years old?


    Is it difficult to be with her for a long time, and her IQ will become offline?


    Xiaobai listened and was surrounded by him, then hugged him in public, looked up at him excitedly, "then you are my boyfriend! Will you buy it for me? I promise I''ll be obedient. I can eat less! "


    It was a bit of a dilemma for her.


    Mo Yiheng pushed her away against her head and said, "don''t dream. Even if you are the only woman left in the world, I won''t be with you. Let''s go! Delay me... "


    Xiaobai watched him go away, silently lowered his head, or raised his step to follow up


    Mo Yiheng came to Gu Yihan''s home to see the child. When he saw the little child, he felt very strange, "is this your son? It''s too small... "


    How come I was still in my stomach for the last second, and now I''m in bed?


    It''s amazing.


    Xia Liu smiles and goes to prepare some food for Xiao Bai. Looking at her listless appearance, she asks: "Xiao Bai, what''s the matter with you? Why not? "


    Xiaobai pursed her lips and drooped her eyelids. She took a look at Mo Yiheng beside her and said softly, "I want a doll, but Hengheng won''t buy it for me He''s not my boyfriend... "


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Yiheng clapped her head and explained to Xia Liu, "don''t listen to her nonsense, she doesn''t know anything. It''s just a little... " fool.


    Xia Liu nodded clearly, holding Xiaobai''s shoulder and going out, "it doesn''t matter, Xiaobai. When I get out of the full moon, can I take you to buy it?"


    "What is a full moon? Can I have it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Mo Yiheng and Xiao Bai, Xia Liu coaxes the baby to sleep, while Gu Yihan goes to the company.


    When the phone rings, Xia Liu is surprised to see the caller ID, and then frowns. She didn''t want to answer it, but she thinks about it or answers it: "hello?"


    "You married Gu Yihan?" Sun Yan''s familiar voice came.

 Chapter 460

    Xia Liu didn''t expect that he would know, but it was no accident. Originally, she didn''t deliberately hide it, but she didn''t deliberately announce it.


    Looking at the sleeping baby, Xia Liu walked out with her mobile phone and bent her lips. "You called just to ask me this?"


    "You just have to answer yes or no." Sun Yan''s tone sounded impatient, even a little angry.


    Xia Liu snorted and said sarcastically: "Sun Yan, you seem to be mistaken? No matter who I marry or who I stay with, it doesn''t matter about you. As I said, we are strangers from now on. Don''t call me again. "


    With that, Xia Liu hangs up directly and pulls Sun Yan''s mobile phone number into the blacklist.


    If we say that when she divorced before, she still had a little fantasy about Sun Yan, and later some remorse, then now she really has no emotion for him.


    Just as a stranger, although not deliberately to avoid, but also hope not to meet again.


    Because that is not her lover, she had a son, had loved her husband, had the whole world.


    But she didn''t expect that on the day of full moon wine, sun Yanhui and Qiao Yanran came together.


    Qiao Yan Ran looks at her, in the eyes is having the thick jealousy, while everybody in the other side didn''t notice the summer willow side, disdain of the mouth: "you can really have the means, unexpectedly married into Gu family, also married Gu family at present the most powerful big cousin, I should say you are very powerful?"


    Xia Liu is wearing a long, champagne colored knitted skirt with light makeup and long hair. She has a gentle and elegant temperament. Although she has just given birth to a baby, her figure recovers very quickly and she can hardly see any trace. On the contrary, because she has become a mother, she has faded some girl''s breath and added more mature woman''s charm.


    Light look to Qiao Yanran resentful eyes, Xia Liu smile: "it seems that you shouldn''t look at me like this, your rival is Tian Qingqing now, don''t make the wrong direction, and, I think you should call me a sister-in-law, right?"


    Slightly picked eyebrows, summer willow then turned to one side, leaving Qiao Yan Ran eyes like can spray fire!


    Today''s full moon didn''t invite anyone else, just family members to get together and let others know Xialiu.


    After the end, Xia Liu stayed in the old house. After all, she had to go back to work after a while, so she didn''t have time to take care of her children. She could rest assured here.


    "Xia Xia, go back to sleep. I''ll take care of the children. I think the young master has been wandering outside for a long time." Zhang Ma walked into the baby room and said with a smile, with an ambiguous smile in her eyes.


    Xia Liu''s ears were slightly red and she was a little embarrassed when she scratched her hair. "Please, Zhang ma. The baby is very good. She seldom wakes up at night. You can sleep at ease."


    Zhang Ma nodded, and Xia Liu went out. She went downstairs and looked at Gu Haiming sitting there reading the newspaper and said, "Dad, I haven''t slept yet."


    Gu Haiming raised his head, looked at her eyes a little more other emotions, then a faint smile: "well, soon up, you just out of the full moon, early rest."


    "Good night, Dad." Xia Liu answers the call and goes upstairs. She doesn''t see where Gu Yihan is, so she goes back to her bedroom. As soon as she enters the door, she is pushed against the wall. The door is kicked up, and the burning kiss strikes the sky and the earth


    Gu Yihan sucked her lips, opened her lips and teeth, attacked the pool and swept the ground. His breathing was very heavy. His arm was across her waist, and he lifted her up and walked to the bedside with a slight force

 Chapter 461

    Gu Yihan looked at her angry face, but a smile, a new clip.


    Gu Minghan sat down beside Gu Yihan with his breath and looked at the interaction between them. He said bitterly: "I am the only and smallest person in this family! Please pay attention to me, don''t show love! I''m also a man, a normal man. "


    Gu Yihan calmly glanced and gave a blow: "now the youngest is my son, you are almost thirty."


    Gu Minghan sneered and rolled up his sleeve. "I''m only 25 years old, OK! Come out, let''s fight! "


    Xia Liu couldn''t help but say, "it''s not thirty to round."


    "Little sister-in-law, are you going to let people eat this meal? Do you think it''s good for your husband and wife to bully your brother? Do you love me or not


    Xia Liu said with a smile: "love beans are not see face, that is called idol, see face, lost the sense of mystery, but do not think you have what good."


    Gu Minghan is depressed. Is there such a saying?


    Bai Wei came to him and slapped him on the back of the head. "Don''t make trouble. Hurry to eat. My grandson has a rest. If you beat your brother, it''s up to you. Aren''t you afraid of blooming on your face?"


    Gu Minghan covered his head and said, "you I have no place at home now! Little sister-in-law, please help me. I didn''t sleep well last night, and now I''m being bullied by them. "


    Xia Liu smiles awkwardly and steps on Gu Yihan under the table. "It''s OK. You''re the second biggest baby in our family now. After all, you don''t have a girlfriend."


    There was a cold wind on the table.


    Gu Minghan laughed: "little sister-in-law, are you hitting me? As long as I want, I can have one every minute. Can you believe it? "


    Then Bai Wei looked at him curiously: "do you like this? What is called? What do you do? What do you do at home? How about character? "


    Gu Minghan heard Bai Wei a series of questions, he suddenly regretted saying this.


    Swallowing saliva, a face of regret, "Mom, I just casually said, where do you want to go?"


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu laugh and say nothing. After dinner, one goes to work and the other goes upstairs to coax the children.


    Gu Minghan is brainwashed by Bai Wei.


    "I tell you, don''t learn from the young people''s idea that they don''t want to get married. It''s unrealistic, you know? In a word, it''s not feasible in our family. While your father and I are still young, if you get married now, I''ll help you directly and bring your brother''s children together. You can still go out and work hard. Do you hear me Bai Wei talks incessantly, looking at Gu Minghan''s speechless face and patting his head, "do you hear me?"


    Gu Minghan was very upset. "Oh, I know Mom, but you can''t let me get married for the sake of marriage, can you? I always have to find someone I like. Are you and my father married for the sake of marriage? Isn''t it also because of love? "


    Bai Wei was stunned by what he said. As soon as she wanted to say something, a hot girl rushed into the living room.


    Yang Tong quickly "braked" and walked up to Gu Minghan, panting and speechless. "I''m here. Is there anything important?"


    She got a text message and ran over.


    Gu Minghan was startled by her and frowned at her boyish dress. "Can you be a little more normal? My mother is here


    Yang Tong saw a gentle woman and bowed to say hello. "Hello, I''m the assistant of the boss. I''m sorry. I''m so worried. I came in without saying hello. I''m sorry Auntie


    Bai Wei looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and laughed. She quickly waved her hand and opened her mouth magnanimously: "it''s OK. Er, have you eaten yet? Why don''t you stay for lunch? "


    Looking at Bai Wei''s expression, Gu Minghan knew what she meant. He quickly grasped Yang Tong''s wrist and stood up. "No, mom, I still have a schedule. She just came to pick me up. You tell my dad, I''ll go first."


    With that, he took Yang Tong out. He didn''t want to listen to Bai Wei''s brainwashing.


    "Ah! You didn''t take your coat! " Bai Wei watched them go out and yelled. Then she covered her mouth and laughed. Seeing Gu Haiming coming down, she quickly walked over, "husband, it seems that Minghan has a girlfriend, too!"


    PS: today, there are 20 more chapters. It''s over. Long time is not very diligent. There are many characters in it, all of them have countless relationships, and all of them are pushing forward in the direction of uncovering the pit. Don''t jump, it will be a perfect story.

 Chapter 462

    Gu Haiming looked at the people around him who didn''t have Gu Minghan. He answered faintly, "did he say that to you? Don''t get me wrong


    Bai Wei patted him discontentedly, "what are you talking about? My eyes are very poisonous. As soon as I saw them, I thought they would be together."


    She is very experienced.


    Gu Haiming smile, looking at her eyes with doting, "you said last time Yihan and Fang''s girl must be together, but they are not together?"


    Bai Wei gives him a white look, turns around and goes upstairs, smelly man! Every time I take down her desk.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Tong was dragged out by Gu Minghan, a little at a loss. Looking at him, he asked, "what''s the matter with you in a hurry to find me out?"


    Gu Minghan opened his hand and suddenly felt Yang Tong''s skin was slippery, so he pinched her face. "It''s OK. You''re my assistant. Don''t I just call you if I want to? There''s another reason. "


    Yang Tong, who always had a good temper, suddenly got a little angry. He clenched his hands and looked at him angrily. "Do you know that today is my grandmother''s birthday? I thought you had something to do with it. You''ve gone too far! "


    With that, Yang Tong turns around and runs away. Her grandmother is her most important person. But Gu Minghan''s message says that it seems that there is something big. She thinks there is something urgent to do, so she comes out. Unexpectedly, he just plays with her!


    Gu Minghan looks at her back. Yang Tong has been with him for some time. Gu Minghan''s impression is that he has no sense of direction!


    What''s more, sometimes she is very dull. Her IQ is always off-line, so she never loses her temper. No matter how she teases him, she can do it. Today, she suddenly yelled at him, which made him feel a little stunned.


    But who is the boss?


    If she has something to say, she won''t say it well. She has to shout so loudly!?


    Gu Minghan is a little angry. He picks up his mobile phone and calls Yang Tong. But he is hung up?


    "Good, good! You wait for Yang Tong! I''ll deduct your salary for the rest of your life! " Gu Minhan''s mouth clenched.


    A lifetime?


    Will they stay with their confidants for a lifetime?


    Gu Minghan was startled by the idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Since knowing that Xia Liu married into Gu''s family, Sun Yan''s heart is very upset. He never thought that Xia Liu and he had found such a good man after their divorce.


    He is powerful and powerful, and he has become his competitor.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. Sun Yan looked at sufu, who was working outside the door. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    After all, he was drunk that night, and the surveillance video did show that Sufu sent people in and came out within a minute, so the suspicion was ruled out.


    In fact, this woman''s intuition is nothing wrong with him.


    Is she the one sent by Gu Yihan?


    Sufu seems to be working with low eyes. In fact, Yu Guang has seen Sun Yan watching her, but he also secretly looks at the man with careful eyes.


    This period of time together let him know Sun Yan is a suspicious and cautious man, she came so long, what kind of internal information have not been, let alone help him deal with Gu Yihan.


    And to tell the truth, she doesn''t think that with Sun Yan''s ability, Gu Yihan can be hit hard.


    This man is a chicken with a small stomach.


    On the way back in the evening, Sufu notices the car following her, but she still can''t guess whether it''s Sun Yan''s person. Gu Yihan also intervened in the matter of general manager Liu last time. I don''t know if he will find her.


    So, she has to be careful.

 Chapter 463

    Sufu calls Ke Yuan, "hello? Someone is following me, but I don''t know who it is. Where should I go now? Is it normal to go back? "


    "Come and wander." Ke Yuan answered concisely.


    Hesitation?


    It seems to be the name of a bar.


    In fact, Sufu didn''t like such a place, but in order to get rid of the people behind, she drove by. As soon as she entered it, she easily dumped the people behind.


    When she comes to the VIP box upstairs, as soon as Sufu opens the door, she sees several women around Ke Yuan. One of them, a hot woman, is still kissing on his lap.


    Although it''s not the first time to see him close to another woman, Sufu''s hand on the doorknob is still tight. She looks away, reaches out and knocks on the door.


    Ke Yuan just stopped. He raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a kind of ruffian smell. He looked at her, "OK, my woman has come, you can go."


    He said this sentence naturally, as if he had said it countless times.


    But in fact, Ke Yuan didn''t pay any attention to her before. He regarded her as the air, and only came to play with her when there was a need, but usually very few.


    But I don''t know what happened recently. He seems to like to put his label on her in front of people recently.


    The woman sitting on his lap took a look at sufu, held him unnaturally and coquettishly, and said, "how can Mr. Ke do this? I''ve just been very kind to others. I won''t go!"


    Ke Yuan''s evil smile, smile eyes dye a bit of improper smile, big hand in the woman''s waist pinch a, "don''t make a fuss, my woman is very fierce, if she is angry, I don''t know what she will do."


    Sufu didn''t know whether he was flattering or sarcastic. She just stood at the door and didn''t move. She was dressed in white jumpsuits, with a long black coat on the outside. Her short hair curled slightly to the shoulder, with a white stud on one ear.


    The typical dress of women in the workplace reveals an innate cold temperament.


    Sufu is probably what people call iceberg beauty.


    The beauty didn''t move. She was very bold. She seemed confident that she could win Ke Yuan. She took a look at Su Fu and snorted, "what''s good about her? It''s better for me to grow so old and have such a small chest, Ke Ye ~ "


    he said, close to his ear and didn''t know what to say. He made Ke Yuan smile and bit her ear," you are so bad. "


    Su Fu didn''t know how long he would have to tease this woman. For a moment, she was a little impatient. She walked directly on her high heels, picked up a glass of wine on the table and poured it on the woman''s head


    "Ah The beauty stood up screaming.


    Looking at her dirty body, she raised her hand to hit her, but she was caught by Sufu''s wrist. She didn''t seem to exert herself, but she twisted her painful face.


    Sufu''s delicate face has no expression, but her eyes are cold to the extreme, "when you go out, you should go out, or you will look good next time."


    After that, Sufu throws her out directly -


    the beauty falters a few times and almost falls down, but she also feels scared when she looks at sufu. Besides, Ke Yuan certainly doesn''t want to help her.


    So unwilling to go out, other women see also quickly left.


    When the box suddenly grew up, Sufu took up the remote control and turned off the music. She sat down with her legs folded and said, "those two people should not be like Sun Yan. Maybe Gu Yihan found out my identity. Last time you threw Mr. Liu down, you really didn''t think about it."

 Chapter 464

    Ke Yuan was a little upset when she listened to her business. Then he looked at his collar, which was stained with wine by Sufu just now. Looking at her sitting far away from him, he was a little upset, "my clothes are dirty."


    Sufu gently raised her eyes to see that Ke Yuan was wearing a White V-Neck shirt, sexy and uninhibited. With his face, he was very handsome, and the collar was stained with a little red, which was particularly obvious.


    "Then you''ll go back and change it later." Sufu was silent for a few seconds, spitting out a light word.


    Ke Yuan put the tip of his tongue on his cheek, got up and sat down beside her. He felt that she wanted to move. He put his arm on her shoulder and lit a cigarette in the corner of his mouth. "What do you mean? Don''t want to see me? Or don''t you want to be with me? "


    Sufu looked at his face, which was surrounded by smoke, and frowned slightly. Then she looked away faintly. "I''m talking business with you."


    Ke Yuan took off his cigarette and put it on his finger. He approached her slightly. "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Sufu quickly dodged his cheek, cold eyes, "you just kiss another woman." I feel dirty!


    A smile flashed in Ke Yuanwen''s angry eyes. The distance was very close. The breath sprayed on her face when she spoke, with the smell of tobacco. Her voice was sexy and magnetic. "So? Are you jealous or disgusted? "


    Sufu looked at his slightly thick lips and said that people with thin lips were very unfeeling.


    "Dislike." Sufu spat out two words, gently pushed him away, picked up the bag and stood up, "since you don''t want to talk, then I want to go back, tired."


    Ke Yuan reached out and pulled her into his arms, encircled her waist, looked deeply into her eyes, and uttered her name in a thick voice, "sufu."


    Sue tilted her head, waiting for him.


    Ke Yuan looked at her, but there were some unfamiliar emotions in her eyes, such as hesitation. But at last, she just gently touched her lips and said, "I just want to tell you, don''t be too serious, my woman can''t only have you, don''t be capricious, I don''t like it."


    He should not be serious. No one should be serious. It is good for everyone.


    Somehow, Sufu''s inexplicable expectation fell down like a raindrop. She lowered her eyes and raised a wry smile at the corner of her mouth. "Of course, I know better than anyone else."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu receives a greeting call from Ni Hong. Her maternity leave is about to expire. She asks when she will come back. Xia Liu calculates and plans to go to work on the day when the holiday ends.


    "Yihan, what''s your opinion about me going to work?" Xia Liu sits on the bed and asks Gu Yihan''s advice, wondering if he would rather have her take care of her children at home.


    If so, they may need to have a good talk.


    Gu Yihan sat next to her and looked at the tablet. Hearing the words, he looked at her gentle face. "Why do you ask that?"


    Xia Liu thought for a moment, "the baby is still small, I think you men should not like women to go out to work so quickly, so I want to hear your opinion, we agreed, what to say, do not hide each other."


    Originally, husband and wife have to be like this so that there will be no estrangement.


    Gu Yihan put down the tablet, sighed, and turned to her, "I don''t have this idea. Originally, we just got married, and it''s really early for you to have children, but I won''t stop you from going out to work. It''s not long since you entered Jiahua, I know you have your own goal."

 Chapter 465

    He understood Xialiu''s idea, and he didn''t think that women must take care of their children at home.


    Xia Liu hugged his neck happily for a moment, "great, I still think if you don''t agree, what should I do to persuade you? Thank you for your understanding."


    Gu Yihan hugs her and kisses her neck. "Silly girl, I said that I would not interfere in your career, nor would I raise any dissatisfied opinions. If you really feel pressure, it''s no big deal for me to take care of my children."


    Xia Liu buried in his neck socket and laughed: "that''s not necessary. How hard you work like this. It''s strange that big men take care of their children! "


    If she has a child, she can take it with her after work. Usually, she has to trouble her mother and Zhang Ma more. If she can''t, it''s OK to find a sister-in-law.


    She has no parents, so she has to trouble her mother-in-law.


    Fortunately, Bai Wei is a kind mother-in-law.


    Gu Yihan smiles and suddenly presses her under her body. She has a deep understanding of the color in her eyes. "It''s better for me to feel hard."


    Xia Liu raised his hand to block him, "the baby is still sleeping, even tonight?"


    Gu Yihan won''t let her go these nights, which makes her backache and makes her understand the disparity between men and women again.


    Gu Yihan took her hand, some wronged, "for you I endure so long, before you go to work, of course, to make up for me, the baby can''t hear in other bedrooms."


    With that, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips


    No sleep tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long night. There are many people in the same city who don''t fall asleep, such as Mo Yiheng.


    He feels that his spirit is easy to be in a trance recently. He always can''t remember what he is doing. Even when he looks at Xiaobai, he can''t remember who she is for a short time.


    I don''t know if his psychosis is serious again.


    Now he seems to see Sufu standing in front of him.


    "Why don''t you go in so late?" Sun Chu squatted in front of him, looking at him sitting at the door of the villa, his face was gentle, and his eyes were deeply infatuated.


    Mo Yiheng squinted, saw the person in front of him shaking his head, and suddenly woke up, "what are you doing?"


    Sun Chu looked at his eyes and knew that he must have admitted his mistake again. With a smile, he put his hand over the back of his hand and said, "I miss you. I''ve come to see you. After so long, I still can''t forget you. What can I do


    She likes him very much. Even if she forces herself to forget him during this period, she still can''t do it. Her heart is burning like fire.


    Mo Yiheng patted off her hand, tone suddenly changed, "come on, we are impossible, don''t be paranoid."


    "Is it possible for you and Sufu?" Sun Chu''s rhetorical question made Mo Yiheng pause slightly. "I heard that she came back, and there was a fiance. Did she come to you? I don''t think she does, otherwise she won''t let you here alone. "


    Her words hurt Mo Yiheng''s heart, and she stood up and looked at her fiercely, "what do you want to say? Or do you think it''s impossible for Sufu and me to replace her? I tell you it''s impossible! I know you earlier than sufu, so I don''t love your face! Even if you grow as like as two peas, I will not be with you.


    This hurt, let Sun Chu''s tears fall down, suddenly stood up and looked at him sadly, "how can you do this to me? I''ve been with you for the last few years since Sufu disappeared! Even if you pity me, can''t you look at me? "


    After all these years, what''s good about that Sufu?

 Chapter 466

    Mo Yiheng clenched his fists, chest ups and downs, put aside the sight of cold mouth: "we are not suitable, nothing to go, later don''t come to Xishan villa."


    Here are memories of him and sufu.


    Not reconciled, sun Chu hugged him and began to cry: "Yiheng, I really love you. Will you look at me? Even if you don''t like it, don''t push me away. I''ll die if I leave you! "


    Mo Yiheng tore her apart and looked at her crying, but he didn''t feel any heartache and pity. He was just deeply upset. As soon as he wanted to say something, there came a female voice behind him, "Hengheng!"


    Xiaobai came out and hugged his arm, looking at him expectantly, "can I eat the cake in the refrigerator? Is that ok? "


    Mo Yiheng looked at her beautiful face and felt relaxed for a moment.


    Instead, sun Chu frowned at the lovely girl in front of him, "who are you? What are you doing so close to him? "


    Xiaobai saw another person in front of her. Seeing her fierce, she hid beside Mo Yiheng, "Hengheng..."


    Mo Yiheng took a look at her and turned his eyes to sun Chu. "You see, there are others around me. It''s not that without sufu, you have to choose you. You can go."


    Sun Chu couldn''t believe it, because she knew it was mo Yiheng''s and Sufu''s place. She didn''t bring any women back except that she would follow her secretly.


    But who''s this woman I''ve never met?


    It''s totally different from the women before Mo Yiheng.


    Xiaobai see they don''t speak, quietly exposed his head, whispered: "Heng Heng, can I eat the things in the refrigerator?"


    Mo Yiheng looked at her, raised his hand to hold her shoulder, and went inside, "eat."


    He had come here because he suddenly thought of sufu, but this follower had to come here, so he brought her here.


    He has never brought a woman to his and Sufu''s home except sun Chu, because his heart will feel guilty for sufu, but Xiaobai has nothing to do with her. Maybe he didn''t take her as a woman in his heart.


    Just a little kid.


    Xiaobai sits cross legged on the sofa eating snacks and cakes. The appearance of no image makes Mo Yiheng collapse. He caresses his forehead and opens his mouth tentatively: "you really can''t remember anything?"


    Xiaobai blinked and looked at him.


    "You, where are you from? You can''t live in a subway station when you grow up? " Mo Yiheng is going to have myocardial infarction when facing this woman.


    Xiaobai swallowed the things in his mouth, turned his eyes, and said low: "I woke up, just outside the subway station in the garden, and then it was too cold, I, I went inside, a kind grandmother, let me live there, but a bad uncle robbed my home!"


    The garden outside the subway station?


    Where is the garden outside the subway station?


    Mo Yiheng felt a headache for a moment and sighed. He was a bit decadent in his heart. "I can''t keep you for too long. I have contacted the rescue station. They will come to pick you up in two days. Then you will go there to wait for the news from your family."


    He can''t even take care of himself. He really can''t take care of a person who has problems with his basic life.


    Xiaobai slightly opened his eyes, looking at his face that was about to cry, "you, Hengheng, don''t you want me?"


    Mo Yiheng looked at her uncomfortable little expression, pursed her lips, and said patiently: "it''s not that I don''t want you, it''s that you don''t belong to me at all, so we''re not the same people, you know?"

 Chapter 467

    Moreover, in the final analysis, it is not clear whether she came from an unknown source, whether she was lucky or risky.


    Xiaobai almost cried after sniffing. He took a look at the cake in his hand and silently put it back.


    Hoarse voice: "is it because I eat too much, so Hengheng don''t want me?"? Well, I won''t eat today, and I won''t follow you, but don''t send me away, OK? There are so many bad people out there... "


    Then he raised his hand and began to wipe his tears.


    For her performance like this, Mo Yiheng is really familiar with it thoroughly recently. He waved his hand directly and said impatiently: "well, there is no danger where I send you. Besides, there are warm quilts, food you like, and many friends to play with you. I''ll say it again."


    He looked at her seriously and said, "I''m not your guardian. I really have no obligation to take care of you. Maybe I don''t know when I will die outside, so I really don''t have the heart to be responsible for you, OK?"


    Xiaobai blinked, obviously did not understand.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t want to say anything about it. He picked up her coat and stood up. "OK, let''s go. We''ll go back."


    This place, he may not come again recently.


    Sufu Maybe it really doesn''t belong to him. Everything is his own fault. It''s normal for Sufu not to forgive him.


    It''s just that my heart hurts like it''s been stripped.


    Soon, Mo Yiheng arranged for the people at the rescue station to send Xiaobai to him.


    "I don''t want to go in! I want to be with you Xiaobai broke off the hands of the rescuers and ran to Mo Yiheng. He stood with his fingers habitually holding the corner of his clothes. His round face was obviously stubborn.


    Mo Yiheng sighed, picked up her hand, opened the back door, took out a doll from the inside and put it into Xiaobai''s arms. It was the one she saw in the mall that day.


    "This, as I give you a parting gift, met is fate, I also wish you early to find your family, found can also come to me to play, we can also be friends." Mo Yiheng looked at her insipid mouth, get along with so many days or some reluctant.


    But there''s no way. He can''t carry her all the time.


    Xiaobai held the doll and sucked his nose. He looked at him tearfully: "I really, can I go to play with you?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded: "of course, you should know the address of my home. When you get your family back, you can come to me when you have time."


    Although I don''t know if she will remember him when she finds her family.


    Although Xiaobai was reluctant, he seemed to have thought about something. He wiped his tears and nodded: "OK, I''ll go to play with you. Goodbye!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xiaobai is led in by the rescuers


    Mo Yiheng left here immediately. It''s the best rescue station in the city. She won''t have any problems in it.


    Thinking about it, Mo Yiheng relaxed and breathed, "free, free..."


    Just, why is chest still stuffy?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan here quarreled for the first time since they got married, and they also had a cold war. The reason is Just because Xia Liu doubts to wear a short sweater out of the waist, the result was rejected by Gu Yihan.


    Xia Liu sits there to feed her baby, watching Gu Yihan SIP her lips not far away.

 Chapter 468

    She hasn''t been out for more than a month. She wants to go to Annam to go shopping and dress prettily. Why can''t she?


    Gu Yihan poured a cup and drank it. His face was a little gloomy.


    Xia Liu changed the baby''s clothes, dressed her warm, put on the cute cartoon hat she had bought before, and put him into the baby carriage gently. "The baby is so good. Let''s go to find your aunt Annan."


    Pick up one side of the bag, Xialiu push the pram ready to go out, but Gu Yihan block in front of the door, looking at her jacket and shorts frowned, "change clothes and go out."


    If Xia Liu had said it well, she would definitely change it, because she was trying, but his attitude made her not want to change it.


    Originally, Xialiu is the kind of people who eat soft but not hard.


    With a twist of her neck, Xia Liu hummed: "I don''t want to. This dress looks good. I''ll wear it to go out."


    Gu Yihan took a deep breath, and his face sank more and more. "Did I spoil you too much recently, and let you be a little unscrupulous, right?"


    How can she wear so little in such cold weather, just a few days after her full moon?


    What should we do when we are sick?


    Xia Liu curled her lips and glared at him in a moment of grief and indignation, "you''ve changed, you''re murdering me! What do you mean you spoil me too much? I''m your wife. Shouldn''t you spoil me? Or Or you don''t want to spoil me now, so you''re looking for trouble everywhere? Just said respect my opinion, understand my idea! That''s how you understand me? "


    With that, Xia Liu stamped her feet willfully, just like a child.


    Let Gu Yihan can''t help but want to smile, but still taut, looking at her serious mouth: "you have to wear this out, don''t you?"


    Xia Liu was shocked by his face, but still nodded: "yes, I''m going to wear this out!"


    Gu Yihan nodded, reached out to help her open the door, moved away and leaned on the shoe cabinet, "OK, then you go. I respect your opinion and understand your idea. I hope you don''t catch a cold after you go out. If you catch a cold, you don''t ask me to take care of you. Go."


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and gazed at him. In the end, she couldn''t match Gu Yihan''s determination. She turned back to her bedroom angrily.


    A few minutes later, he came out wearing a normal thickness sweater, a windbreaker and jeans.


    He pushed the pram and went out without even saying a word to him.


    But Gu Yihan followed her out and took them to Xialiu and Annan''s shopping mall.


    "Call me when it''s over, and I''ll pick you up." Gu Yihan takes the lead in breaking the silence and looks at Xia Liu''s breath and bends his lips.


    Summer willow white he one eye, "just don''t call you! I''m not going back tonight! "


    Said, has been pushing the pram into the mall.


    "Oh, how big are babies?" Annan was very surprised to see Lingchen. The last time I saw him was three days ago, I didn''t expect that he would become so big in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xia Liu poked her shoulder and said, "I envy you, too."


    Annan snorted, "don''t make fun of me. I don''t even have an object. Where can I have a baby? I made it myself? I don''t have that ability, do I? "


    Xia Liu covered her mouth with a smile and pointed to the front, "isn''t that a ready-made one?"


    Annan raised his eyes to see, see Yang chennuo far came, slightly a Leng, pulled Xialiu''s arm, whispered: "how do you call him here?"


    Summer willow ambiguous smile, toward Yang chennuo waved, low voice way: "I this is to create a good opportunity for you, I have children, naturally can''t always let you alone, right?"

 Chapter 469

    As soon as Annan saw Yang chennuo, he was very nervous. I don''t know why. When he came over, his heart was still beating as if he had seen it for the first time. He was frozen in the same place and didn''t dare to move.


    Yang chennuo came over in casual clothes and said hello to Xia Liu. He looked at Annan''s stiff face and laughed: "Annan, what are you doing? This kind of face. Don''t you want to see me in particular? "


    Annan quickly waved his hand: "no, how could it be? I just didn''t expect you to come."


    Yang chennuo nodded, bent down and teased the baby in the stroller. He got up with a little feeling. "It seems that the three of us haven''t been together for more than a year. We''re going to have a good dinner together. Come on, be your baby sitter today and carry your bags for you."


    Said, really will Xialiu and Annan hand bag in the past, the face of sunshine smile is very warm.


    Xia Liu took a look at Annan''s red ears, laughed, and then nodded: "in this case, we are not polite. Let''s go!"


    Strolling around the mall, Xialiu and Annan bought some things they needed, or clothes and so on.


    "The married women are different. They used to buy for themselves, but now they are either for their sons or for their husbands. Tut TUT is different." Annan looked at Xialiu''s serious choice of necktie and joked.


    But Xia Liu didn''t want to smile, hook her neck and shake, "how can I hear your jealous tone? Ah, chennuo, do you have any high-quality single men on hand to introduce to our family? "


    Annan did not expect that Xia Liuhui would suddenly say this. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed and shy. He lowered his eyes slightly, but he was looking forward to how Yang chennuo would reply.


    Yang chennuo is in charge of pushing the child. Wen Yan stands up and smiles: "the security conditions are so good, how can there be no pursuers? I can go up if I don''t want to go up."


    Annan''s heart missed a beat because of his words. Xia Liu showed a meaningful smile and patted Annan on the shoulder. "If you want to chase our family, I''ll think about it."


    Yang chennuo smiles. This smile is like a joke, which makes Annan''s heart fall quickly


    Xia Liu picked eyebrows, followed by a smile, then went to other places to choose things.


    About to leave, Xialiu is very unlucky to meet Qiao Yanran again.


    It seems that Xialiu wants to move nearby.


    "Who is this man? The little man you keep? " Qiao Yanran looks at Yang chennuo and sneers at him. His tone makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Annan looked at the woman in front of him and suddenly remembered who she was. For a moment, he was angry and said, "you do it yourself. Don''t think other people are like this. He is my boyfriend."


    Qiao Yan Ran''s face slightly changed, rolled a white eye and looked away, "where''s the dog barking."


    Annan was angry for a moment and went forward to discuss with her. Yang chennuo pulled her back and put her arm on her shoulder. "Miss Qiao, it''s too hard to talk. Is it beneath your identity?"


    Qiao Yan Ran slightly a Leng, looking at the man in front of some familiar, but can''t remember, "who are you?"


    Yang chennuo smiles, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. "I''m the boss of the studio with Miss Qiao."


    Qiao Yan Ran slightly a Leng, the facial expression immediately changes, looking at Yang Chen Nuo duo to add a few silk respect, "originally is Mr. Yang, really sorry, er, this is your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 470

    She was referring, of course, to Annan.


    Annan just wanted to say a word for Xia Liu, but now he was embarrassed by Qiao Yanran''s question. He was afraid that if Yang chennuo said it directly, what would he do?


    After all, Qiao Yanran seems to be someone she knows.


    Yang chennuo held Annan''s shoulder, laughed and said happily, "yes, she is my girlfriend."


    Many years later, Annan was in another city. When he thought of this scene when he was bored, his heart would beat.


    Every time she thought of Yang chennuo, her heart would beat like when she first met him. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Xia Liu originally wanted to teach Qiao Yanran a lesson, but looking at Yang chennuo and Annan''s appearance, she still took advantage of their inattention and pushed the pram away first.


    She didn''t seem to have failed as a matchmaker.


    Good, good.


    Walking out of the shopping mall, Xia Liu pushes the stroller to a nearby garden, takes him out on a bench for a breath, and then takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Gu Yihan.


    In less than half an hour, Gu Yihan came over from afar, his tall figure and extraordinary temperament were particularly conspicuous.


    "It''s dad." Xia Liu looks down at Lingchen and grabs his little hand. When Gu Yihan comes over, he regains his seriousness. "How can he come so slowly? The baby is hungry. "


    She still remembered the things she was angry with him in the morning.


    Gu Yihan takes Lingchen over and holds her in his arms. The little baby is even smaller in his arms.


    Looking at Xia Liu''s unhappy face, Gu Yihan rubbed her hair and said, "well, are you still angry? I just care about your body. "


    Xia Liu suddenly stood up and looked at him and raised his chin. "You are just possessive."


    Gu Yihan raised his eyebrows on one side and slightly hooked the corners of his lips. Otherwise, "that''s why I have a strong desire for possession. How about that? Regret marrying me? It''s no use regretting. My son belongs to me, and you belong to me. Bear it. " "The willow in the ear, and then a lifetime of laughter


    Xia Liu beat him in a coquettish way, "why should I bear it? Can''t you change it? At least you eat more than I do! "


    Is it not good for her to have children?


    Looking at Xia Liu''s aggrieved appearance, Gu Yihan holds her in his arms with one hand, "OK, I''ll change it. I''ll listen to you later, OK?"


    In fact, let him really lose his temper to Xia Liu, he can''t do it himself.


    Xia Liu smiles and kisses Gu Yihan, "in fact, I don''t mean to be willful. I just don''t like your attitude. You can talk to me well in the future and I will listen to you."


    She''s not a very sentimental woman. Sometimes she acts like a tomboy, but she looks more gentle. But after she married Gu Yihan, she doesn''t know whether she was spoiled or what.


    More and more affectation.


    Gu Yihan touched her head and put Lingchen in the stroller. They pushed together and went home with the setting sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanran angry home, completely did not expect that Yang chennuo''s girlfriend turned out to be Xia Liu''s friend, how good things all let her occupy?


    She has just opened a studio in fabric production, which is just connected with Yang chennuo''s design studio. It''s her first list, and the profit is very large. But I didn''t expect that she would offend Yang chennuo''s girlfriend because of her quick talk. Shouldn''t she lose the list?


    In that case, it will be troublesome. The handover has taken so long.


    After thinking about it, Qiao Yanran called her assistant

 Chapter 471

    Soon, Yang chennuo knew that Qiao Yanran personally invited him to dinner, and politely asked him to bring his girlfriend.


    Bending his lips, Yang chennuo remembered that Qiao Yanran had done a lot of bad things to Xia Liu before. After thinking about it, he called Annan and asked her to meet him nearby.


    Annan answered the phone and ran out of the company. He was wearing a simple professional suit, with a thin short hair hanging in his ear. He looked very capable. Because he ran over, he had a rough breath. "What can I do for you?"


    "You run." Yang chennuo naturally stretched out his hand to help her manage the bangs in front of her forehead. He asked with a smile, "are you free in the evening? Qiao Yanran asked us to have dinner together


    "Joe Yan Ran?" Annam Yan for a moment, pointed to him a little strange, "why do we have dinner together?"


    Sounds strange, doesn''t it?


    Yang chennuo smiles again and leans on the car body to relax. "Last time I said you were my girlfriend. She wanted to cooperate with my studio. Maybe she felt embarrassed when she said you last time, so she asked me for dinner."


    Annan nodded his head clearly, but he was not happy. "I won''t go if she asks you. We''re not really..." Boy and girl.


    "Well, but she did something bad to Xia Xia before. I want to teach her a lesson."


    Xia Liu used to work in Yang chennuo''s studio, but Qiao Yanran, as a junior, was very clear about everything.


    The light in Annan''s eyes slowly fell down. Looking at him, he was slightly stunned. "You came to me for the sake of Xia Xia?"


    He still likes summer, doesn''t he?


    Yes, he has loved her for so long. How can he forget her so soon.


    Yang chennuo looked at her slightly lost appearance, Leng Leng, raised his hand on her shoulder, "are you ok? If you don''t feel well, you can''t go. I just came to ask you


    Annan slowly lowered his head, swallowed his saliva difficultly, then reluctantly raised a smile, "it''s OK, I can go, you tell me the location, I''ll go by myself after work."


    Yang chennuo nodded: "do you get off work at five? I''ll just come and pick you up. See you in the afternoon. "


    Annan waved his hand and watched him drive away. His hands drooped down, turned and walked in, like a puppet pulled out of line.


    Sitting on his desk, Annan climbed up feebly.


    Xia Liu misunderstands that she likes Yang chennuo, but the person Yang chennuo likes for so many years is Xia Liu. As long as she looks at Yang chennuo''s back, Yang chennuo looks at Xia Liu''s back.


    She knows how hard it is to give up such a secret love, so even if Xia Liu gets married and has children, Yang chennuo only cares about her.


    Whenever he comes across something about Xialiu, he becomes very positive.


    In the evening, he and Yang chennuo came to a high-class club. Annan also changed a more formal dress, but it was just a white plaid suit and jeans.


    She is the kind of woman who loves and dresses for a long time.


    Very casual, also very free and easy.


    "Here comes Mr. Yang!" Qiao Yanran came out to greet him with a smile, reached out and shook Yang chennuo, then reached out to Annan, "miss an, I''m really sorry last time, I accidentally offended miss an."


    Annan low Mou looked at her thin white hand, a look is ten fingers don''t touch yangchunshui hand, then slowly move away, didn''t speak, also didn''t take the initiative to hold her hand, let Qiao Yan Ran temporarily embarrassed in there.


    "I''m sorry, my girlfriend is more willful." Yang chenruo suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 472

    Qiao Yan Ran awkwardly took back the hand to smile: "it doesn''t matter, let''s go in?"


    Three people enter the box together, most of them are Qiao Yanran talking about cooperation, and compliment by the way.


    Annan is eating quietly, occasionally looking at Yang chennuo clip over things, eyes a dark, that is not what she likes to eat, is Xialiu like to eat.


    With a little acid in his heart, Annan resisted the impulse to leave, but he continued to sit there like chewing wax.


    "For cooperation, I''ll go back and ask the staff to investigate. If there''s no problem, I''ll contact Miss Qiao." Yang chennuo stood up, looked at her and said politely.


    How could Qiao Yanran not hear such a euphemism, but she had no choice but to smile. She took out a pink gift box from the back of her chair and handed it to Annan. "This is a watch I saw when I was shopping. I thought it was very suitable for miss an''s temperament, so I bought it as a gift to apologize for her impoliteness that day."


    Yang chennuo didn''t open his mouth. On the contrary, Annan reached out and gently swept her hand away. He said lightly, "it''s no use apologizing. People like Miss Qiao, who don''t understand the slightest politeness, even apologizing makes people feel insincere at all."


    With that, Annan directly turned and went out, leaving Qiao Yanran with a dark face standing there.


    Yang chennuo felt something wrong with Annan, didn''t say anything, turned and ran after her, watched her stride forward, followed her and asked, "Ann, what''s the matter with you?"


    Annan looked ahead, faster and faster pace, "nothing, just looking at her simple hate."


    "You look like you hate me. Why do you go so fast?" Yang chennuo jokingly opened his mouth, but Annan tripped and almost fell.


    I sprained my left foot slightly and it hurt a little.


    "Are you all right?" Yang chennuo squatted down to touch her ankle, but Annan quickly dodged and stood on the ground unsteadily.


    "I''m fine. You go back first. I can take a taxi myself." She is now inexplicably upset and doesn''t want to be with him.


    But Yang chennuo squatted down in front of her directly, "don''t make trouble, sprain can be big or small, come up I carry you."


    Annan looked at his back in a daze and did not climb up.


    Yang chennuo side eye looked at her one eye, "quick, everybody is looking at me."


    Annan looked around, and some passers-by did glance vaguely. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed and bent over his back.


    Yang chennuo easily carried her up and looked at her high-heeled shoes. "I remember you were not used to wearing high-heeled shoes before. Now you can still wear so high. No wonder you will fall down."


    Annan listened to his words, his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, silently pursed his lips without opening his mouth.


    Yang chennuo carried her to the parking lot. The light on the side of the road was warm and bright, illuminating the road step by step. His back was broad and warm, with a smell of sunshine, which made her greedy.


    I hope this road can be longer.


    "Do you like summer very much?" I don''t know. After a few minutes, Annan heard his voice, plain but cautious.


    Yang chennuo stopped at the same place. The street lamp pulled their shadow for a long time. There were few people on both sides of the road. He just passed by in a hurry. But Annan was close to his back and clearly heard his heart beating.


    "Ann, why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    Annan suddenly felt that he asked abruptly, and immediately said: "forget it, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously. After all, Xia Xia is married and has a baby." Yang chenruo stopped for a moment and said, "that''s right! I love summer. "


    Annan took a breath, thought of Xia Liu''s words, and said aloud, "me too. As long as you like Xia Liu, I like you for as long as I can, or even longer."


    If Yang chenruo didn''t speak for a long time, he was in a mess in the wind.


    At 9:15 in the evening, Annan entered the house and limped to the sofa. I don''t know what happened recently. His foot was always injured.

 Chapter 473

    He sat on the sofa and didn''t move until the pointer pointed to 12 o''clock. Annan regretted that he fell on the sofa and covered his face with tears.


    I think of what she said on Yang chennuo''s back an hour ago She might as well die.


    Why did you stand so long and express yourself at such a time?


    Why?


    "Me too. I like you as long as you like Xialiu, or even longer."


    Just after Yang chennuo admitted that he liked Xia Liu, Annan said this to him


    Then, there is no then.


    Yang chennuo seems to be scared by her. She didn''t say a word. She regretted it after she finished. She was embarrassed to speak all the way. She was sent downstairs by him and got off the bus


    Now think about it, she really regrets


    She was told who she liked. Why did she tell her?


    Annan covered his face and regretted very much. He wanted to go underground and never come out!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu began to prepare for work, holding the baby is still a little reluctant, "Mom to go to work, would you miss me? Don''t be sad, mom will come back to accompany you after work, and grandma will take good care of you, you know? " Xia Liu talks to Lingchen.


    Gu Yihan leaned against the wall and looked at Xia Liu. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, "I will miss you when you go to work."


    Xia Liu raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile: "come back so early today?"


    "Well, I''ve pushed off some social activities." Gu Yihan seems to be a little tired. He takes off his coat and sits on the sofa and turns his neck.


    Xia Liu puts Lingchen on the crib. He is a very good little baby and seldom cries. But Xia Liu hears that when he was too young, the obedient children grow up to be very mischievous. I don''t know if it''s true.


    Walking to Gu Yihan''s side, Xia Liu reaches out to help him press his shoulder. Looking at his tired appearance, he feels distressed. "Is the company very busy? It''s very difficult for you to get used to this kind of work when you''re a soldier in the battlefield, isn''t it


    Although many soldiers will change their jobs when they reach a certain age, Xia Liu can see that Gu Yihan still has great admiration for his military identity and a deep sense of responsibility in his heart.


    I don''t know if he will regret it now.


    Gu Yihan took her hand, pulled her to her lap and sat down. Looking at her gentle face, he bent his lips. "It''s very difficult, but when I want to go home and see you and your baby, I feel no worries. Isn''t it amazing?"


    Xia Liu lost his nose and touched his forehead, "sweet words!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Gu Yihan is very serious.


    Summer willow heart is very sweet, "well, I believe you."


    Gu Yihan pinched her face, low Mou think of what, look to summer willow with a trace of inquiry, "ask you a question."


    "Well?"


    "If Sun Yan and I have a conflict of interest and have to let me do it, will you be angry?" Gu Yihan stares into her eyes and asks, also wants to know what kind of position Sun Yan occupies in her heart.


    After all, it''s the man she''s loved for a long time. They spend more time together than him.


    Xia Liu stares at Gu Yihan''s eyes and slightly closes them. The smile on her face slowly falls down. It seems that she hesitates


    Is she still in love with this man?


    Seems to have no love.

 Chapter 474

    "You know, I have no feelings for him. I have been married to him for three years, and I spent all my efforts on him in these three years. Although I had expectations for him after the divorce, they were crushed by his own hands." Xia Liu said softly.


    There was an injury in his eyebrows. "So, you don''t have to doubt my intention to him. It''s normal for him to have a conflict of interest with you. As for how you want to do it, you don''t need to ask me. It''s all about your business, and I don''t understand it."


    In a word, she belongs to passers-by to Sun Yan, and will not hate or recall.


    As a human being, there will always be a few scum in her youth, but fortunately, she now meets a husband who loves her very much.


    Gu Yihan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at her dark and bright eyes, bent his lips, and came close to her to kiss, "I know what you said."


    "Are you so insecure? Or do you have no confidence in yourself? My handsome president, my child''s father. " Xialiu''s evil seeds sprout again. Seeing Gu Yihan, she wants to tease him.


    Gu Yihan held her hand and bit her lip. "Why are you so bad? I''m just afraid that I will strike him too hard. If you still have sympathy for him, I''ll restrain myself a little. As for self-confidence, do I look like someone who doesn''t have it? "


    Sun Yan doesn''t deserve to be his rival.


    However, in order to prevent, he still has to confirm his position in Xialiu''s heart.


    Xia Liu nodded perfunctorily and got up to coax Ling Chen.


    Now she knows Gu Yihan a little. Although she is cold and serious on the surface, she is a little bit childish in her heart.


    This kind of belly black and childish, always manifests in the night especially formidable.


    For example


    As soon as she puts Lingchen to sleep and carries her back to her room, Gu Yihan enters the bedroom and presses her on the bed


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xia Liu avoided his kiss and pressed his hand. "Let''s talk!"


    "We''ll talk about it later." Gu Yihan holds her face and kisses her, breathing heavily


    Xia Liu found a trace of reason, pushed him away, pulled on his clothes and sat down in the room. He pointed to his serious mouth: "you don''t move, we''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Yihan flashed a trace of gloom on his face, slightly took a breath, sat down honestly, and looked at her eyes with undivided lust, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Xia Liu plucked her hair, glanced over the small tent he set up, and said with reddish ears, "didn''t we just have our first baby? So, I''d like to discuss with you. Can we have another two years later? "


    Otherwise, with his frequency, and do not like to do measures, will definitely be pregnant again.


    Gu Yihan looked at her serious little face and nodded: "yes." Then he reached for her clothes.


    Xia Liu had no choice but to smile, "there is no condom at home. Do you want me to take medicine? I''m allergic. "


    Gu Yihan thought about it, as if it didn''t, so he slowly frowned, "what should I do?"


    Xia Liu smiles innocently and pats Gu Yihan on the shoulder. "Another day, I''ll go to the hospital and do it when I''m ready. Just take a bath."


    Said, has been gently into the quilt, only two eyes blinked, "good night, husband!"


    I can have a good sleep tonight.


    But on the contrary, because someone''s desire is too strong, the bath is not enough, will just fall asleep Xialiu pulled out, holding her hand down

 Chapter 475

    So the next day Xialiu went to work with a very sore hand


    "Xia Xia, you are back at last!"


    "We miss you so much!"


    "Yes, why don''t you treat us to full moon wine?"


    A group of colleagues gathered around to welcome him. Xia Liu said with a gentle smile: "well, I didn''t invite friends because I wanted to be simple. It''s just that my family had a meal all the time. How about I invite you to my home for dinner on Saturday?"


    "Yes, yes!" Colleagues agreed.


    Later, Lin Hanmeng, who had not seen her for a long time, stepped out in high-heeled shoes. She wore a pure white shirt with a slightly open collar, revealing delicate and sexy collarbone. Her lower body was a knee length red dress, and she stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color. Her hair was combed behind her head, and her middle bangs were curled. Her makeup was exquisite and charming.


    It''s a mature and sexy style.


    "Welcome back." Lin Hanmeng slightly raises her chin and reaches out to her.


    Compared with Lin Hanmeng''s dress, Xia Liu is very simple. She is dressed in a dark blue long and wide dress, a beige windbreaker over her coat, a pair of beige bare boots, dark black curly long hair scattered behind her head, and thin bangs embellish her face. Her makeup is very clean.


    And I can''t see that she has just given birth to a child. Her limbs are slim, and her waist is even thinner than the one she hasn''t given birth to. She exudes the charm of an intellectual woman.


    She is about the same height as Lin Hanmeng, so they can''t tell for a moment who is more powerful, but there seems to be a spark between the two eyes


    Looking at the provocation in Lin Hanmeng''s eyes, Xia Liu slightly bent the corner of her mouth, reached out and shook her, "thank you."


    Lin Hanmeng looks at her and hums coldly, then turns around and walks away


    "Oh, what a nuisance to see her like that!" Fang Ling, who is better than Xia Liu, came over and looked at Lin Hanmeng''s back. She despised Lin Hanmeng. She took Xia Liu''s arm and whispered: "you don''t know. Since she became the chief designer, she''s been dragging wildly and walking with wind! Look at everyone with a wave of disdain, it is in addition to the director does not put others in the eye! But I don''t think her design is novel at all! "


    "Yes! Yes, I always follow the conservative design, and I don''t have any new ideas. " Other female colleagues also follow suit, in the heart to Lin Hanmeng is disdain.


    Originally, we all came in earlier than her or together. There is still mutual respect.


    Now when the chief designer, it is just one person under ten thousand people above, arrogant as many people do not like her.


    Xia Liu can guess Lin Hanmeng''s work style, lightly tick the corner of his mouth, not in line with the up, cleverly turned the topic, "well, let''s work first, I''ll go to the director to report a way."


    When the crowd dispersed, Xia Liu came to the door of the director''s office, reached out and knocked on the door. When he heard the answer inside, he pushed the door in, "director."


    Ni Hong looked up at her, the corner of her mouth symbolic hook hook, "back, the body recovery is good."


    Xia Liu laughs but says nothing.


    "Come back, let''s start working today. Here''s a dress production for private. It''s up to you." Ni Hong took out a folder from one side and handed it to her.


    Xia Liu took it and saw that it was very simple. It was just making a dress. The requirements were not too high. The cost was less than 4000 yuan.


    She didn''t take over such a project from the beginning. This time, she suddenly gave it to her. Xia Liu seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 476

    It seems that during her absence, Lin Hanmeng successfully bribed the director''s heart.


    The corner of Xia Liu''s mouth was slightly raised, but he didn''t say anything, just a smile: "OK, I''ll finish it as soon as possible."


    Ni Hong nodded faintly, and Xia Liu turned around and went out. She wanted to go to her office to have a look, but she saw several employees packing things inside.


    Lin Hanmeng stands at the door with her arms in her arms and commands. She sees Xia Liu coming over. "I forgot to tell you. After that, you won''t have a separate office. I''ll sit with you all. Here, the new designer Jian Meng will sit."


    Words fall, summer willow saw jianmeng holding his box came over, see summer willow seems to have some disdain, turned a white eye, Yin Yang strange mouth: "long time no see, summer designer, sorry to occupy your office."


    Lin Hanmeng looked at Xia Liu''s docile appearance and bent his lips, "what to say is not occupied, the workplace is like a battlefield, some people choose to leave, naturally have to endure the consequences of being pressed down."


    Xia Liu understood the meaning of her words. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she laughed at Jian Meng: "designer Lin is right. I''m very happy that you can be my assistant for a long time. I hope you can stay here for a long time."


    With that, Xia Liu stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went to the desk that Lin Hanmeng asked people to clean up for her.


    There are partitions on both sides. It seems to be a good thing to sit with everyone.


    Lin Hanmeng originally wanted to stimulate Xia Liu, but unexpectedly she didn''t have any ups and downs. For a moment, she was a little angry. She glanced at Jian Meng and went back to her office angrily.


    After she left, Fang Ling and Xia Liu''s better colleagues gathered around her, "is Xia Xia OK? She has gone too far. How can you say that you came in first in the design competition? What can she drag? "


    Xia Liufan looked at the information in his hand and laughed at them, "it''s OK. It''s good to work with you. I think it''s a bit stuffy inside. I''ll invite you to the canteen for lunch?"


    "Xia Xia, you are much better than that Lin Hanmeng. You don''t know. When you are away, she often buys gifts for the director and invites him out to play." Fang Ling said indignantly, bending over to Xia Liu''s ear and whispering: "also, I heard that she introduced a little lover to the director. The director likes it! Recently, I have a ruddy complexion. It seems that I am well nourished. "


    Xia Liu knows a lot about the office gossip, but she is still slightly surprised to hear this. Then she looks at the director coming out of the office, quickly asks Fang Ling to go back and opens the computer in front of her.


    She doesn''t know much about Ni Hong, but she should be married at that age, and she is looking for a little lover. It seems that her marital status is not good.


    Lin Hanmeng can''t do anything else. He does his best, and he can step on the spot every time.


    But she has always believed that in addition to relationships and scheming, she should also have the ability to convince everyone.


    So, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal.


    Anyway, she didn''t regret going home to have a baby. After all, she is so happy now. With her husband and son as backing, what''s so terrible?


    Workplace She seems to be trying to climb up, in order to get closer to Gu Yihan.


    When he mentions it outside, others will praise him for having a good wife.

 Chapter 477

    Mo Yiheng?


    Or He?


    Su Fu''s lips tooted and closed her eyes as if she hadn''t fallen asleep. She replied: "I don''t have a boyfriend..."


    "Didn''t you just say there was?" Ke Yuan found that this woman was drunk, which was really cute. He couldn''t help pinching her face. Well, it''s very soft and slippery.


    Sufu is the kind of woman who works regularly and does things in a very regular way. She never stays up late. Of course, unless he goes, she doesn''t drink carbonated drinks. She usually only has plain water.


    Food It seems that she is also very vegetarian. Besides her favorite ribs, Ke Yuan doesn''t seem to remember what kind of meat she ate, so she keeps a good figure and is willing to work hard on skin care.


    If she didn''t live in such a circle, her daily life would be ordinary, plain and comfortable.


    Ke Yuan thought silently, touching her face with his fingers.


    "No, no..." Sufu hummed, because she leaned her face against him and squeezed out a bit of meat. She looked very cute.


    It''s much better than usual.


    Maybe, this is the real her?


    "What is mo Yiheng? Do you love me? " Ke Yuan suddenly asked, wondering about Sufu''s answer.


    But there was no answer. She was obviously asleep, breathing evenly, lips slightly long, and it seemed that there was still water flowing to his clothes.


    Ke Yuan gently smiles, looking at the ceiling does not move, keep the current action, unexpectedly also gradually sleep in the past, sleep It''s safe.


    The next morning, Ke Yuan found himself frowning when he was sleeping on the carpet. He took a look and didn''t know when she had rolled down. The sleeping woman hooked her lips, rubbed her eyes and sat up. He found that her shoulder and neck were sore and obviously frozen.


    Blame this stupid woman.


    Seeing that she was still awake, Ke Yuan reached out to pick her up, picked her up, stood up and went out, then threw Sufu into the swimming pool in the middle of the villa in front of the crowd -


    bang!


    Sufu fell into it and splashed a lot of water. In a few seconds, she came out, took a breath and wiped her face. It seemed that she was startled, but she was fully awake. She looked up at the man and said, "what are you doing?"


    Something''s wrong, isn''t it?


    She looks like she''s lazy. She''s going to help you get up in the morning


    With that, he turned and walked in.


    Sufu was a little angry, but she swam to the edge and tried to come up. But she didn''t know whether it was because she just woke up or because she had a hangover last night. She didn''t have any strength. She didn''t come up several times. She beat the wall and splashed a lot of water.


    Ke Yuan heard the voice turn around and looked at her standing in the swimming pool and picking her eyebrows. Her feet fell back and squatted in front of her with one knee, "can''t you come up?"


    Su Fu didn''t like to admit defeat in front of him. She looked away silently. "I''ll go up. You go in."


    Ke Yuan looked at her stubborn appearance and laughed, stretched out his palm in front of her, "come up."


    Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at his delicate face. She lowered her eyes slightly, reached out and grasped his palm, but suddenly pulled him down -


    let you push me, I am also a man with temper.


    With the sound of splashing water behind her, the corner of Sufu''s mouth bends and she wants to go up by the armrest, but a warm palm catches her in the wate

 Chapter 478

    Su Fu was surprised. Before she had time to exclaim, she was pulled into the water. Although she could swim, she still choked a few saliva and struggled to get up. Ke Yuan controlled her arm and pushed her against the inner wall to kiss her.


    Two people surfaced, Sufu couldn''t help taking a breath, want to cough, but was blocked by the man, lips can''t move.


    Ke Yuan put one hand around her waist and pressed himself tightly. The other hand leisurely supported on the wall behind sufu, confining her in his arms. Kissing, he suddenly deviated from the direction and went down her chin


    Sufu coughed twice and pushed his shoulder. "What are you doing..."


    Ke Yuan sucked the skin of her neck, leaving a mark of her own. Her slender body was pressed on the edge of the swimming pool by him, tightly fitting, and unable to move at all.


    Moreover, she clearly felt a change in the man somewhere.


    It''s said that it''s easier for men in the morning. It seems to be true.


    Ke Yuan didn''t mean to stop. One hand even opened the zipper behind sufu. The thin cocoon in her palm rubbed against her waist, which made Sufu shrink involuntarily. She looked at so many bodyguards in the courtyard. They were embarrassed. Although they didn''t look at them, the open-air swimming pool was too


    "Don''t, don''t make any noise. Will you go back to your room?" Sufu pushed his shoulder hard and said in a low voice.


    Ke Yuan raised his head, supported her face, covered her lips, plundered all the sweetness in her mouth, and pulled down the clothes on her shoulder with one hand.


    Sufu took a look at the bodyguard not far away. He was a little ashamed and turned his face abruptly. "Well, many people, even if you don''t like me, don''t insult me like this?"


    It''s all men here. How could he do this to her


    Ke Yuan gives a little meal, seems to have recovered a few silk''s reason, the side eye ruthlessly looks at the bodyguard not far away, the body slightly covers Sufu''s body, "what are you doing standing? Do you want me to broadcast it live? "


    A group of invisible things!


    The bodyguards immediately lowered their heads and ran away. In an instant, all the more than 100 guards in the compound disappeared


    The sun fell in the pool, sparkling, also shining on them, although warm, but surrounded by water, there is always a sense of insecurity.


    Ke Yuan lowers his head to kiss her again, looking at Su Fu to avoid the frown of discontent, "is it OK if all the people are gone?"


    Sufu swallowed, a little nervous, and the fingers on his shoulder trembled. "Do you have to be here?"


    Ke Yuan''s face was still covered with drops of water. His short hair was wet and lifted up, which made his facial features more three-dimensional. Looking at Sufu''s red face, the corners of his lips were slightly close to her magnetic mouth: "well, haven''t you tried? It''s outside. "


    Sufu closed her eyes and hid from the side, because she was all wet, and seemed to have a unique temptation. "You can find another woman."


    "I''m afraid you''re jealous. Forget it." Ke Yuan''s face is not red, heart does not jump said, along her ear kiss, even in the water, is also three or two will take off Sufu clean.


    Then, everything became a little fuzzy, rejection and resistance became continuous and weak, even the body was soft, and the mind was attracted to the abyss of desire by Ke Yuan, leaving only the most instinctive reaction of the body

 Chapter 479

    Sufu smell speech didn''t turn back, just light said: "you clothes so much, this don''t can throw away."


    Ke Yuan rubbed his lips and got out of bed directly into the bathroom.


    Sufu tidies up and wants to stand up, but unexpectedly sees the small earring that falls on the bedside. She reaches out and gently pinches it.


    This is the most common earring. It''s only a small fake diamond, but it''s shining and dazzling in the light. Compared with all the luxury goods of Keyuan, this is probably the cheapest one.


    But she watched him wear it for six years, from the moment she saw him.


    Sufu quietly squatted on the ground, staring at the small earrings on her hands. Her eyes were slightly stagnant, and she looked obviously distracted.


    "Like it?" Ke Yuan came out in her bathrobe and watched her squat in the joking opening.


    Sufu looked at him, slowly stood up and put it into his hand, "I don''t like other people''s things."


    It was given to him by Xia Liu, otherwise he would not cherish it for so long.


    Ke Yuan gently grabbed her arm to stop her from leaving. Standing on her side, he raised his hand and pulled the hair beside her ear to the back, revealing her small pink ears. Then he slowly put the stud on her ear.


    Sufu reached for a touch and was slightly surprised. Looking at his satisfied face, she couldn''t figure out what he thought for a moment, "what are you doing?"


    Ke Yuan pinched her face, "don''t you understand? Here you are


    Send her?


    Sufu fingers holding the earring actually feel sad, then slightly low eyes, "this is not, summer willow to you?"


    Is he willing to give up?


    Ke Yuan Wen Yan gently pick eyebrow, looking at her hook lip smile: "who said?"


    "Isn''t it..." She thought that only the things that Xia Liu sent Ke Yuan would keep for such a long time and wear every day.


    Ke Yuan slightly lowered his head to her ear and said gently, "this is my first time to kill people. I took it down from the body as a memorial."


    Sufu frowned slightly, looked at his playful eyes, reached out and wanted to take it off, but he gently pressed the action, "forget it, I''m just a simple ornament. I don''t like collecting dead people''s things."


    "Is it fun?" Sufu suddenly some angry, cold eyes quietly looking at him, but has a silent anger.


    Ke Yuan touched her ear and laughed. It was fun to see her irritated. Then he leaned back on the bed behind him and said, "my favorite jewelry is for you, so you have to buy another one for me."


    Sufu was speechless. "You can take it back if you like. I don''t want it."


    "No, I can''t. I don''t have the habit of taking things back. Remember to buy me another one." Ke Yuan said without reason. He knocked her on the head and went down


    Sufu raised her hand, touched the small object on her earlobe, and pursed her lips. In her heart, there was a touch of relaxed emotion. It turned out that Xia Liu didn''t give it to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Knock.


    Xia Liu just arrived at the company. Before the computer was turned on, the desktop was knocked. She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Hanmeng. She didn''t get up and asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Hanmeng put a pile of thick materials next to her and said in an ordered tone, "here, help me print ten copies one by one and send them to the conference room at ten o''clock."


    Summer willow tiny low Mou looking at that thick data, the corner of the mouth tiny of start up, "don''t you have assistant?"


    PS: it''s 20 more. Do you think it''s long and diligent, and all kinds of support are coming!

 Chapter 480

    "My assistant is too busy to have time. Why? It''s a problem for you to print a document, isn''t it? " Lin Hanmeng stood beside her with arms in his arms, his eyes full of disdain and arrogance.


    Xia Liu chuckled and nodded: "yes, I do have a problem."


    "You! What''s your problem? " Lin Hanmeng was obviously annoyed by her attitude.


    If you are not afraid to listen to the second director, you can be the first one to help me There''s no innovation. Third, everyone here is a designer, not your assistant or subordinate. Don''t yell people around all day. All you can manage is the employees below you. We are at the same level. "


    The chief executive is just a nice name. In addition, there are good projects that can be given priority. However, it has not been said that the chief executive can command all the people on the next step.


    It''s been a few days since she went to work. This order from Lin Hanmeng is squeezing her. Xia Liu doesn''t want to worry about her, but now she''s bullying people again and again.


    Lin Hanmeng didn''t expect that Xia Liu would say that. For a moment, his face turned red, but he couldn''t think of a word to refute. He looked at her fiercely.


    They are about the same height, but Xia Liu''s aura is obviously stronger, because she is not guilty and has confidence. Besides, after giving birth to her baby, she obviously has the charm of a mature woman.


    People around are watching jokes, see Lin Hanmeng eat a shriveled, Wu mouth snicker.


    "Oh, some of these people are shameless. They are eunuchs, and they are princes."


    "Don''t say that. Maybe they want to be emperor!"


    "Ha ha, this man doesn''t know it''s a terrible thing!"


    Several colleagues who are not happy with Lin Hanmeng begin to say that Lin Hanmeng can''t get off the table for a while. They stare at Xia Liu and turn away, because they almost sprained in high-heeled shoes!


    What a shame!


    In the evening, Xia Liu invited a better colleague home for dinner, and sent a text message to Gu Yihan asking if he would come back, but the message didn''t come back for a long time, thinking he was busy.


    "Xia Xia, you are not looking for a rich man, are you?" Fang Ling sat on the sofa and looked at this house. It''s a three story villa and an independent house with a garden. Can''t you buy it?


    Xia Liu put on the fruit tray and said with a smile, "what a rich man, he just Do your own little business. "


    "Don''t be modest. This house is not cheap at first sight. The car your husband used to pick you up is also a limited edition car. Why are you still angry at work? Just enjoy it at home!" Beautiful exaggeration said, the bottom of my heart hard envy, "look at me, an older young woman, even where her husband does not know..."


    Xia Liu smiles without saying a word. She goes into the kitchen and other people have been picking up food and preparing to eat hot pot in the evening. But Gu Yihan hasn''t called her yet. I don''t know if she has seen her message.


    Colleagues are always very happy together. The time for eating, drinking and making noise soon passed. Xia Liu sent off her colleagues and prepared to go to the old house to meet Lingchen

 Chapter 481

    Just as soon as she opened the door of the bedroom, Xia Liu was stunned, because she was busy preparing food when she came back. She didn''t go into the bedroom, so she didn''t know whether Gu Yihan was sleeping because she didn''t return her information?


    "Yihan?" Xia Liu turned on a small lamp at the head of the bed and approached him. She was startled to see his pale face. She reached out and touched his forehead. It was very hot.


    I have a fever.


    No wonder it''s so noisy outside that he can''t hear it.


    Xia Liu frowned slightly and called Gu Yihan. Without waking him up, she called Lu Zhan and sent him to the hospital.


    Take a good rest. It doesn''t cause too much stress, doctor.


    Xia Liu knew that he was too busy at work, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly get sick. For a moment, he was very distressed and asked Lu Zhan to go back and accompany him in the ward.


    After being a soldier for so long, he suddenly changed his environment, and everyone didn''t want him to do it well. He must be very tired, right?


    And he will not tell her if he has pressure in his heart. Is he afraid that she will worry?


    Fool.


    She is his wife. She can share his pressure and fatigue.


    Looking at Gu Yihan''s pale and weak face, Xia Liu felt very distressed. She tucked him in the corner of the quilt, got up and walked out gently, stood on the wall and called Bai Wei,


    "Mom, I won''t pick up Lingchen tonight, please take care of her all night. It''s cold and uncomfortable. "


    "It''s OK. Lingchen is very good. In fact, you can pick him up once a week. It''s too hard to run around like this. Yihan is also too tired." Bai Wei''s tone was full of heartache, "I''ll go to see him tomorrow. It''s hard for you to take care of him."


    "It''s OK, Ma. I''ll hang up first." Hang up the phone, Xialiu back to the ward, looking at Gu Yihan has woken up, walked in the past, "wake up? What about? Do you still feel bad? "


    Gu Yihan sat up with his arms, leaned on the head of the bed and pressed his forehead. His voice was hoarse. "It''s OK. How did you come to the hospital?"


    How did she bring him alone?


    Xia Liu sat on the bedside and touched the temperature of his forehead. Then he gently opened his mouth and looked at him with full love. "You have a fever and you are unconscious. What should I do if I don''t come to the hospital? I asked the Marines to come with me. "


    He didn''t wake up. It really scared her to death.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and said with a pale smile, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    Xia Liu listened to his words, but his heart was a little sour, tears gushed out in an instant, grabbed his big hand, pursed his lips, and said wrongly: "you always say it''s OK, but you''re not sick? If you care about me and baby every day, you don''t know how to care about yourself, do you? If something happens to you, what shall I do... "


    She''s really scared. When she comes to the hospital, she is really relieved that Gu Yihan has nothing to do.


    Usually give her a sense of security everywhere, very powerful man suddenly fell down, let her how also can''t calm.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu and cried. He was flustered. He pulled his sleeve to wipe her tears and gently held her in his arms. "It''s OK. I''m ok. I''m a soldier. I''m in good health. You don''t need to worry about me."


    This words of summer willow again angry, lightly push him to open to stare at him, "what call I don''t need to worry?"? I''m your wife. As a result, you''re sick. Don''t you need me to worry? So who do you want to worry about? I Then I don''t care about you any more. "


    With that, Xia Liu angrily twisted his head.

 Chapter 482

    Gu Yihan quickly hugged her, chin against her shoulder, looking at the dissatisfied little mouth, "well, I know it''s wrong, no matter when I will take good care of myself, don''t let myself get sick, OK?"


    Xia Liu snorted, but still didn''t speak. Gu Yihan looked at her angry face and suddenly fell down, "ah, my head hurts so much..."


    Xia Liu was startled by him. She stood up and looked down at him? What''s wrong? I''ll call the doctor


    With that, he turns around and goes out in a hurry, but Gu Yihan suddenly reaches out his hand and drags her back


    For a moment, Xia Liu fell directly on the bed and was surrounded in his arms. He was stunned and reacted. He stretched out his hand and beat his shoulder angrily. "You lied to me!"


    Gu Yihan tightens his arms and hugs her in his arms. He pulls on the quilt to cover her. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. "I didn''t cheat you. I really have a headache, so now I need the attention of my wife."


    Xia Liu''s heart slowly fell down, rubbed in his arms, found a comfortable posture, raised his eyes to see the way he closed his eyes to rest, and asked softly, "are you sleepy?"


    "Well, a little." Gu Yihan opened his mouth in a low voice, shaking his chest, because he was in his arms, so he was very clear.


    Xia Liu lowered her eyes and lay quietly in his arms without opening her mouth.


    "Something to say?" Gu Yihan asked as accurately as he knew what she was thinking.


    Xia Liu bent her lips, this feeling of being understood is really good, "well, but you''re tired, you''d better go to bed early, and wait until you''re good."


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and put his arm around her waist. "It''s OK. You can tell me. I don''t have to work hard."


    Xia Liu looked at him again, lowered her head, hesitated for a while, and then said: "didn''t I go back to work? But it seems that I have been bullied. I feel wronged, but I don''t mean anything else. I''m just complaining with you. "


    If she is aggrieved, of course, she is aggrieved. After all, all of them are in the same period. If Lin Hanmeng has the ability to surpass her, she must be convinced. But she does some tricks and small moves to embarrass her, so she has some small emotions.


    Gu Yihan raised his head and touched her head. His voice was low and powerful. "Well, tell me if you need my help."


    He knew that Xia Liu was a person who would not give up easily, so he was not allowed to give her any alms, just comfort her.


    Xia Liu bent his lips and laughed in his arms, "Nah, I''ve told you all my troubles. You should tell me what you have in the future. You can''t hold it in your heart alone. You can tell me what pressure you have. Although I can''t help you share it, I can be your garbage can at any time, OK?"


    Her soft voice in the quiet ward is very gentle, let Gu Yihan seem to be surrounded by layers of clouds, feel very down-to-earth.


    "Well, I promise you." Gu Yihan opens his mouth low, kisses her forehead and holds her more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan was discharged from the hospital after a night''s rest. He was born in the military and was in excellent health.


    Xia Liu asked him to go home one day. He promised to take her to the company gate and left. The car was driven to the company. It was obviously disobedient.


    This man, she also has no way.

 Chapter 483

    Entering the office, Xia Liu was surprised to see Ke Yuan come to work. Before he was away, Xia Liu was still a little strange. She asked other people to know that he was sick at home, so she asked for leave.


    Now come back to work, should be nothing.


    Xia Liu thought about it and said, "Hi, I heard that someone in your family is ill. Is it OK?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her with gold rimmed glasses. Her hair fell and she was less arrogant and evil. Looking at her, he gave her a smile: "well, it''s OK. It''s just that my girlfriend is not in good health."


    "Yeah, just fine." Xia Liu nodded and turned back to work. After a while, Ke Yuan came up to her and leaned over her desk with both hands. "I heard you invited everyone to dinner?"


    Xia Liu was stunned, and then nodded: "Oh yes, I''m sorry that we didn''t invite you to the full moon wine, so I went to have a meal at home."


    She thinks it''s very important to have a good relationship with her colleagues in the workplace, so that if everyone is Lin Hanmeng, she really doesn''t have to go on.


    Ke Yuan nodded his head. He was even aggrieved. "I didn''t ask you to be a little sad..."


    "Well?" Xia Liu was a little stunned. A big man was coquettish in front of her, but he didn''t get used to it. Then he scratched his hair awkwardly, "because you''re not here, and I don''t know your contact information."


    They don''t have much time to get along with each other. Even if they have contact information, Xia Liu won''t take the initiative to call him. It''s like buying people''s hearts.


    Ke Yuan looked into her eyes and knew what she was thinking. He said with a smile, "in this case, please invite me to lunch, otherwise I may be sad and hard to work because Xia Xia didn''t invite me."


    "Poof!" Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing and nodded helplessly: "OK, you can choose any place."


    At the noon break, Xia Liu and Ke Yuan went out together, just looking at the two people coming from the gate, a little surprised.


    Sun Yan''s wine red suit is very eye-catching. His high spirited appearance makes people want to pay no attention to it. What makes Xia Liu most surprised is the woman beside him.


    The woman was dressed in neat one-piece trousers, with short hair curled slightly, and with a shrewd head. She was just hanging over her shoulder. She was walking with Sun Yan with a black bag in her hand. Her back was very straight, her facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional, but there was a chill between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Sufu.


    Why is she here?


    Isn''t she Mo Yiheng''s girlfriend?


    Xia Liu''s steps stopped as they approached, looking at the man in front of him without taking the initiative to speak.


    "Long time no see, Xia Xia. Don''t you say hello to me?" Sun Yan''s tone is full of banter. Looking at Xia Liu, he has a bad smile. His eyes are looking at her whole body. "It''s different to marry a rich family, and her temperament is different from before."


    Today, Xialiu is wearing a long white dress with a black windbreaker outside, small boots on her feet, and long curly hair on her shoulders. Compared with sufu, she looks more gentle and graceful.


    This is her favorite dress.


    Xia Liu''s eyes slightly deviated from the corners of his mouth sarcastically. "I think it''s a problem of people. I was in the sun family before, and I didn''t do that either. Don''t you think the sun family is a rich family? Or Recently, sun''s family is not good? "

 Chapter 484

    Her scornful tone really angered Sun Yan. Her face sank slightly. She looked at her eyes with anger. Then she laughed, reached over Sufu''s waist and brought it into her arms. "Don''t worry. It''s really not your judgment whether sun is OK or not. Today I''ll bring my secretary to your company to design a dress. I''ve told your director that it''s up to you."


    Secretary?


    Xia Liu frowned slightly and looked at the expressionless woman. "Are you her secretary?"


    Sufu raised her eyes and said, "yes."


    A sharp vision sees to come over, Sun Yan and the man next to summer willow look at each other, "this is?"


    "My colleague, it''s none of your business." Xia Liu said, don''t want to communicate with Sun Yan, directly pull Ke Yuan''s sleeve forward.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes stay on Sufu''s big hand for a few seconds. Then he looks at Sufu''s cold face. Originally, he wants to give her a warning look, but the woman completely ignores him and is directly held by Sun Yan into the elevator.


    As soon as his eyebrows sank, an obvious anger rose slowly in his heart, as if to burn his internal organs.


    Xia Liu is also a little upset. Unexpectedly, Sun Yan comes to Jiahua for design, and his secretary is mo Yiheng''s girlfriend.


    No, it''s an ex now.


    Well, it''s so complicated.


    Xia Liu went out of the company and received a call from Ni Hong, saying that a customer came to let her go. Sure enough, what Sun Yan said is true.


    "Sorry, I..." Xia Liu looks at Ke Yuan and wants to say that he can''t go to dinner, but unexpectedly he sees that his face is particularly gloomy, and his breath is a little different, "Er, are you ok?" Asked Xia Liu.


    Ke Yuan looked back and hooked her lower lip. "It''s OK. I don''t think I can go to dinner. Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Finish saying, turn round to walk toward inside, see that appearance is more anxious than her.


    Xia Liu scratched her hair, which was strange, but she also went up quickly.


    Came to the reception hall, Xia Liu watched Sun Yan and Su Fu sitting together, looked away at Ni Hong, "director."


    "Here we are." Ni Hong stood up with a trace of respect. "This is Mr. Sun, the president of sun''s group. This is his secretary, Miss Su. Today, I come here to ask us to design an evening dress for Miss Su. How about giving it to you when you want to wear it for dinner?"


    Xia Liu looks at Sun Yan''s unkind smile and is disgusted in her heart. She smiles and looks at Ni Hong''s shirking. "Maybe she is good at tuxedo, or would you like to ask her to come?"


    It''s not that she has no professional ethics. It''s estimated that a woman would not want to have any involvement with her ex husband, and they are not very happy to be separated.


    "It''s said that Miss Xia was the best designer in last year''s designer competition. What? Is it difficult for Miss Xia to choose someone to cooperate with? " Sun Yan''s words have been with a trace of discontent and ridicule, Ni Hong naturally can hear it, secretly pulled her sleeve.


    Xia Liu naturally knew what she implied. She looked at Sun Yan and took a breath, showing a fake smile. "Of course not. Since sun always trusts me so much, I will try my best to design works that satisfy this young lady."


    "Then have a good cooperation!" Sun Yanwan nodded like a gentleman.


    Xia Liu wanted to roll her eyes very much, but she still held back. She looked at Su Fu and said, "Miss Su and I will come here. Let''s measure the circumference."

 Chapter 485

    Xialiu takes Sufu to her desk to measure. Her delicate appearance and temperament attract many colleagues'' curiosity and love.


    So Ke Yuan sat on the side of the swivel chair, staring at her, no one would doubt anything.


    She is as usual, in strange occasions will not reveal any emotion to him, like a stranger, even do not give him a look.


    But how could she be so close to that Sun Yan?


    Didn''t he say he didn''t need her to do that?


    There is a strong anger in his heart. Ke Yuan has an impulse to go forward and take her away. But when he thinks about it, he is still scared. When did he begin to pay so much attention to that woman?


    It''s just a piece of my own. What do you care about?


    Thinking about this, Ke Yuanli turns the chair around, taps the keyboard twice, and is very upset. Then he turns back and looks at her tall and thin figure.


    Xia Liu took notes while measuring. Looking at Su Fu, she still couldn''t help asking, "Miss Sun, do you work in sun''s family now?"


    "Yes." Su Fu''s cold answer, more than a word seems not to say, and that time in Mo Yiheng''s family''s character is not the same.


    Xia Liu nodded. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help reminding, "Sun Yan is not a good man. Miss Su should be on guard."


    "Choosing the boss doesn''t choose the good and the bad." Sufu almost quick answer, can''t find a trace of flaw, can see a discerning person can see, their relationship is unusual.


    As president and secretary, it seems to be too close.


    Before it was Qiao Yanran, now it''s Su Fu. Does Sun Yan have any special hobby for secretaries.


    in the heart of summer Liu''s silent Tucao, Mo Yi Heng is Gu''s friend, and Su Fu is the woman whom MOI Heng love. She naturally make complaints about it.


    "You and Yiheng..." Although it''s not suitable to talk about this in the workplace, Xia Liu is not a person who does not know whether public or private. Except for this time, she seems to be unable to find an opportunity to meet sufu.


    Sufu seems to be stunned, slightly astringent eyes, indifferent reply: "now is working time, this is my private matter, but we have broken up, no relationship."


    It can''t be related.


    When Xia Liu saw that she didn''t want to talk about it, she didn''t talk any more. She finished the measurement with ease and asked her for her opinion, "what do you want from Miss Su? Or style or something? "


    "No, anything." Sufu then turned and walked away, with neat steps and straight back. After Ke Yuan''s side, she still didn''t look at him.


    Treat him like a stranger.


    Ke Yuan looked at her back, pursed her lips, stood up and strode out.


    Sun Yan is waiting for her in the car, while Su Fu goes down by herself. In fact, she doesn''t understand the purpose of Sun Yan bringing her here, but she guesses that it should have something to do with Xia Liu.


    Out of the elevator, Sufu walked forward without squinting, but her wrist was suddenly grasped. The whole person was pulled to the back of a pillar in a hall. In front of the large French windows, it was hard for anyone to notice here.


    Looking at the gentle man in front of her, Sufu frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you and Sun Yan doing here?" Ke Yuan stares at her eyes and asks, then looks at her slender waist, "who let him hold you? I didn''t say that you don''t need to be close to him. "


    "I want to gain his trust. I can''t do without contact." Sufu retorts faintly, with a light chill in her eyes.

 Chapter 486

    Sun Yan is very defensive. If she doesn''t take the initiative, I''m afraid he won''t trust her.


    Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes and breathed heavily. He said almost word by word: "you don''t want to get his trust. Just stay with sun. I will arrange for you if you need to do something, so don''t let Sun Yan touch you, eh?"


    Sufu looked at him with warning eyes, askew head, as if some strange, "now, are you jealous?"


    Jealous that she and Sun Yan are too close?


    Jealous?


    The word crossed Ke Yuan''s mind, with a strong current, which made him react quickly and wake up. He stepped back with a low smile and looked at her with a little more disdain, "jealous? What do I do to you? Sufu, you should know where you are in my heart. I''m jealous of you. Do you think it''s possible? "


    He just used her. Even if he cared a little, it was probably because she had been around for too long.


    But being jealous is an emotion that only appears when a person likes another one. How can he be jealous of Sufu?


    Joke!


    Sufu''s steady heart sank, but her delicate face didn''t change at all. She closed her eyes slightly, felt the vibration of her mobile phone, and walked away.


    Sun Yan is still waiting there.


    She can''t get in touch with Ke Yuan too often.


    Ke Yuan turns around and looks at her straight back. He doesn''t know where he learned to recuperate. The appearance of walking with wind really makes people feel strong.


    Perhaps she has not been uneducated in the Su family these years.


    It''s not as bad as I heard.


    Sipping the corner of his lips, Ke Yuan put his hands in his pocket and walked in, but an unexpected voice sounded behind him, "long time no see."


    Ke Yuan vigilantly turned to see, eyebrow slightly sink.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Gu Yihan came to pick up Xia Liu. Her face was not so ugly, but she was still weak.


    "You didn''t go home to rest, did you?" Xia Liu looked at him and squeezed his ear. "There are so many people in the company. Don''t you need to be there every day?"


    Gu Yihan holds the steering wheel in one hand and her hand in the other. He gently hooks the lower lip corner and says, "recently, the company has developed a new project, so it will be busy."


    Xia Liu sighed, "remember to have a good rest after this time, do you hear me?"


    "Well, I hear you." Gu Yihan had a shallow smile on his face. He looked at her worried face and said, "what''s the matter? The work is not going well? "


    Xia Liu considers whether to tell Gu Yihan about seeing Sun Yan and Su Fu today. In fact, it''s a matter of work. There''s no need to report to him, but after all, Sun Yan is her ex husband. If she comes back later, Gu Yihan will misunderstand her.


    So he said, "today Sun Yan came to our company, he asked me to make a dress for his secretary, and..."


    Xia Liu hesitated, looked at Gu Yihan''s face and said, "his new secretary is sufu."


    "Well, you can do it well without pressure." Gu Yihan had no expression of surprise or doubt, as if he had heard an ordinary thing.


    Xia Liu sipped her lips and felt curious, "is mo Yiheng really separated from Sufu? I think he seems to like Sufu very much, and how could Sufu be Sun Yan''s secretary? "


    Their relationship seems to be very close. It doesn''t look like an ordinary superior or subordinate at all.

 Chapter 487

    Gu Yihan is silent, just waiting for the traffic lights when indifferent mouth: "they two things I am not very clear, you don''t care, do what you should do, don''t have any burden."


    Summer willow Leng Leng nodded.


    Gu Yihan looked out of the window, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Go to the old house to pick up Lingchen and go home. While Xialiu is taking a bath for him, Gu Yihan walks to the balcony with his mobile phone and calls Mo Yiheng with his back against the railing, "hello? I have something to tell you


    "What''s the matter, say it." Mo Yiheng pressed the sore temple, closed his eyes a little uncomfortable, he just fell asleep.


    "Sufu went to Sun Yan''s company as a secretary." Gu Yihan''s deep mouth, dark eyes revealed a cold, "and, I saw Ke Yuan in Jiahua."


    "Ke Yuan?" Mo Yiheng woke up in an instant, "you mean the one you''ve been pursuing?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll go. What''s he doing in Jiahua? It can''t be What do you want to do to Xia Xia? " Mo Yiheng asked nervously.


    Jiahua is the largest design company in China. All the talents are working hard to get in. Xia Liu is the designer inside. What''s Ke Yuan doing in there?


    Jiahua''s security measures are reasonably good.


    Gu Yihan took a deep breath, and his face was especially cold under the cover of night. "He was carrying a work card, as if he was also a member of the design department. At present, it''s not clear who he was aiming at."


    After all, Bai Wei also goes to work from time to time.


    The two most important women in his life are there, so he doesn''t know what Ke Yuan wants to do.


    Mo Yiheng covered his forehead and was a little confused when he said, "well, does this matter have anything to do with Fu Fu?"


    He first said the news about sufu, and then he mentioned the criminal. No matter how stupid he was, he could connect it.


    Gu Yihan turned around and stretched out his hand on the railing. Listening to the movement inside, he lowered his voice. "Remember what I said before? The Su family had never heard of a daughter before. She didn''t show up until eight years ago, when she was 12 years old. If she had a daughter, how could other people not notice it at all? "


    Mo Yiheng listens to Gu Yihan''s words, and his back cools slightly, because Su Fu has told him that she grew up in China from childhood and gets along well with everyone.


    If so, why did the first lady of Tangtang Su family hide until she was 12 years old?


    "So, what do you want to say?" Mo Yiheng''s voice trembled slightly. He seemed to have guessed something, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Yihan looked at the dark sky and said: "I suspect that Sufu and Ke Yuan have something to do with each other."


    ¡­¡­


    At a quarter past nine in the evening, Sufu accompanies Sun Yan to go back to the villa area after dinner. After parking the car, she walks towards the door tired, but sees an unexpected man coming out of the shadow.


    Eyes slightly open, always cold eyes flashed a bit of accident, high-heeled shoes on the ground, involuntarily back for a while, then suddenly think of something, look at the bodyguard next door, quickly came forward to pull his sleeve to the hidden place.


    "Are you crazy? How can you come here? " Sufu angrily scolded, but did not dare to make too much noise, so that the people inside would not notice.


    Su Shen stood there, looking at her eyes flashed a sneer, "my sister is at least in no light will hold a big position, I think it should be able to save my brother."

 Chapter 488

    Sufu''s eyes trembled slightly. It seemed that her emotion could only be revealed in front of this man. There was always a feeling of unreasonable oppression on him.


    Su Shen is not more romantic than Mo Yiheng, nor more powerful than Ke Yuan''s evil spirit and arrogance and Gu Yihan''s indifference. He is as warm as the breeze.


    Of course, his warmth had never been given to her, although she did not know why she was good at the beginning, and Su Shen did not like her later.


    Probably because she hurt his good brother.


    But no matter what he does to himself, he''s still her brother, it''s her The only family in my heart.


    There are Ke Yuan''s people everywhere. If Ke Yuan discovers Su Shen, as a soldier, he will not let him go.


    "No matter what you know, leave here now. I''m not as good as you said. If Ke Yuan catches you, you will die." Su Fu calms down, cold mouth, cold eyes in the dark revealed a hint of warning.


    She knows that an operation of Wuguang club in those years made their military lose a lot, and even Gu Yihan lose his beloved sister, but all this has something to do with Ke Yuan.


    So from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want them to start any war.


    Su Shen looked at her with a smile, full of irony, "I never thought that one day my sister, who is not related by blood, would stand against me. At least I think that everything in Su''s family will attract you to stay."


    But unexpectedly, she still took this road.


    Su family?


    Su Fu''s mouth corners hook up to put on a sneer, looking at his eyes, with a kind of sad self mockery, "do you really think, there is home for me?"


    There, for her, is more than no light will let her nightmare place.


    Su Shen''s eyes crossed with a heavy brush. He stepped forward and looked into her eyes to comfort her. "Is that why you go on the road of crime and mix with those people? Do you know who Ke Yuan is? He may be the president of Wuguang society, and he is our wanted object for so many days! How can you stay with him? "


    Even if she left Su''s house to live her own life, she could do other things. Anyway, he would hide everything for her family, but why did she become such a person?


    Where is the dark light?


    It''s a place for drug traffickers, arms dealers and murderers.


    His words seemed to be a broken heart brother, but Sufu knew that Sushen, like the old man, was just afraid that she, the eldest daughter of the Su family, would ruin the reputation of their military family!


    What kind of disgusting things do you do when you speak high sounding?


    "Don''t talk about Sushen. I''ll keep a little respect for you." Sufu clenched her hands and coldly opened her mouth. She firmly looked away and walked forward. Suddenly she turned her head. The cold voice spread all over Su Shen''s body in this dark night. "Besides, I didn''t leave Su''s house to enter the lightless society. Originally, I grew up in the lightless Society."


    Since she was a child, she has been walking on the middle line of darkness and light, looking at all kinds of blood and means.


    So, don''t say what you expect of her, her expectation has already died in a pool of blood.


    When she walks into the hall, she is still a little sad. At Su''s home, although Su Shen didn''t treat her very well later, at the beginning, she was the one who was willing to be close to her. She was a very gentle elder brother.


    So that she won''t be alone in the Su family.

 Chapter 489

    Although he changed a lot later, because he seldom came back as a soldier, Sufu still habitually relied on him and regarded him as the only family in her heart.


    But what he said tonight, though true, hurt her unconsciously.


    Ke Yuan sat at the dinner table and watched her walk in from a distance. Her bag even fell to the ground and walked straight up the stairs.


    This kind of disregard always let his heart surge with unprovoked anger, does she know what identity she is?


    Come back so late, don''t you know how to say hello to him?


    But Ke Yuan didn''t go up to find her. After all, after all If a woman misunderstands and likes her, it''s a very troublesome thing.


    "Take it away, don''t eat it." Bored, he threw his chopsticks on the table and even had no appetite for a meal. Looking at the servant, he couldn''t help scolding, "I''ll eat alone. What do you think of the whole table like Manchu and Han? Don''t waste food? "


    The servant was startled by him and stood there trembling, "sorry, Mr. Ke, I think you are in a good mood, so you did a little more..."


    It''s hard to master Ke Ye''s mood, isn''t it?


    In a good mood?


    Where is he in a good mood?


    Ke Yuan stood up. The chair made a loud noise on the ground, which made all his hearts tense. He looked at the servant and ordered, "I don''t like wasting food. You eat all these for me."


    "Why?" The servant looked at at at least twenty dishes on the table with a look of despair. Tears were about to fall.


    But Ke Yuan also said, "I''ll kill you if I can''t finish it." He went upstairs.


    Sufu took a bath and sat on the tatami beside the bed in beige pajamas, arms and knees, staring at the dark night outside the window.


    Ke Yuan stopped by her door and looked at her sitting there with her tongue slightly pushing her back teeth.


    Sufu seldom wears skirts and so on, especially the things that girls like. She doesn''t seem to love very much. It''s almost like a cold personality. Most of the clothes in the wardrobe are smart pants.


    Short hair has always been this length, just to the shoulder side, small volume decorated her face, sitting there, it is a bit elegant and charming temperament.


    But the next second, Ke Yuan was stunned, because he clearly saw that his cold and dark eyes slowly shed a tear, like a pearl.


    Did she cry?


    Ke Yuan''s heart with her tears slightly tightened, he actually rarely see Sufu cry, more things, she is like a robot without emotion, with a beautiful shell, but not a warm heart.


    Can she now so secretly cry, let him involuntarily think, is she every time so secretly hide to vent their emotions?


    Because of what?


    Did Sun Yan bully her?


    Think of this, Ke Yuan''s eyes surge with a sense of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu was at work when he heard that Sun Yan had a car accident. It is said that it was quite serious. Now he has been rescued in the hospital. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Accidents happen every day, but the object is Sun Yan, she is still a little surprised.


    "Come so late." Xia Liu watched Ke Yuan come in and said hello casually.


    Ke Yuan nodded his head, sat down on the chair and turned on the computer. He looked a little pale.


    Xia Liu wants him to help clean up the garbage in the computer. It''s a bit stuck when it''s used. As a result, one side of his eye sees a wound at his sideburns, "are you hurt?"


    PS: first one more, there are 10 more at noon, please remember to come and support! I''m 20 more every day these days. I''m really diligent, aren''t I? All kinds of support!

 Chapter 490

    Ke Yuan slightly a Leng, raised a hand to touch for a while, don''t care a smile, "nothing, just accidentally fell."


    Xia Liu nodded, opened the drawer and handed him a band aid. "You''d better deal with it, or you''ll get infected."


    Ke Yuan reaches for it and looks at her gentle smile. He is so calm in his heart.


    The person he likes should be his Xiacai, but during this period of time, he has done too many things that even his hindsight is stunned.


    Holding the little band aid, Ke Yuan suddenly felt at a loss as never before.


    What should he do now?


    Gu group, President''s office.


    Gu Yihan looks at a hit and run news report on the news. The hit vehicle is Sun Yan. It is said that he is still in hospital. The car that hit him runs away quickly and is still under search.


    Lu Zhan quickly pushed the door in and put a picture in front of Gu Yihan, "it''s Ke Yuan, but his car is a fake brand and his identity in the city is also fake. It''s hard for Sun Yan and the police to find him."


    I didn''t expect that Ke Yuan should go to bump people openly. That Sun Yan should have nothing to do with him.


    Gu Yihan picks up the photo and looks at it. It''s a fuzzy surveillance video. It just sweeps Ke Yuan''s face.


    Sun Yan


    It''s true that he has nothing to do with him, but why does he hate him so much?


    Gu Yihan thought of sufu, the mysterious woman, out of control.


    "You go to investigate Sufu and Ke Yuan in detail. I want all their information. The more detailed, the better. You''d better contact the undercover personnel of Wuguang club to see if there are any new discoveries." Gu Yihan looks up at Sun Yan''s command to the land war.


    He and Ke Yuan have met, and he is now lurking in Xialiu''s side, he is really not at ease with her.


    Back home from work, Xia Liu takes off her high-heeled shoes and looks at Gu Yihan, who seldom comes back early. Sitting on the sofa, she seems to be thinking about something. She runs over and hugs him like a coquettish, "husband, I''m so tired..."


    Gu Yihan held her in his arms and sat, touching her head, "hungry?"


    "Not bad." Summer willow soft glutinous said, lift Mou to look around, "eh? Didn''t you pick up Lingchen? "


    "Mom said he should sleep at home. If he doesn''t have time at night, he won''t have to pick him up." Gu Yihan truthfully said, looking at her sleepy eyes bent lips.


    Xia Liu scratched her hair and said, "forget it, it''s hard for her mother to take care of her during the day, and she won''t sleep well in the evening."


    If there are other choices, Xia Liu really won''t let her mother-in-law take care of her children, because she knows it''s hard to take care of them. They are old and should enjoy their old life.


    Gu Yihan knew what Xia Liu was thinking. He approached her and gave her a kiss. "It''s OK. My parents are very happy. There are domestic servants to help. Liu Liu doesn''t have to worry too much. If you really feel bad, we''ll pick it up tomorrow night. It''s too late now."


    It''s also an hour to and fro from here to the old house.


    Xia Liu nodded and shook his neck.


    Gu Yihan kisses her lips with his low eyes. Unconsciously, he grinds together again. His clothes are half faded and his breathing is disordered


    Hazy, reason has been thrown into the 18000 miles, ear only men heavy but frequency breathing sound, Xia Liu let himself sink in the clouds he made, tightly embrace him


    However, later she remembered that Gu Yihan didn''t take any measures.

 Chapter 491

    Tired eyes can''t open, summer willow or hand soft beat him for a while, feeble mouth: "don''t say to buy that? I seem to be allergic when I take medicine... "


    Now they can''t have a second child.


    Gu Yihan hugged her and said in a low voice, "it''s very safe today. I won''t win the lottery. I''ll buy it tomorrow."


    Is that right?


    Xia Liu silently calculated the time, as if it was really like that. Can Gu Yihan even remember this?


    Grandma! How can I remember this so clearly? It''s not for my own animal behavior.


    Forget it, it seems good that he can think about it.


    Xia Liu didn''t speak, but she was ready to sleep in his arms. Suddenly, she heard Gu Yihan ask, "is there a Ke Yuan in your department?"


    "Yes, it''s our computer technicians. I wanted to introduce them to you several times before, but it''s ok if you don''t meet them." Xia Liu said vaguely that her consciousness was already a little fuzzy.


    Gu Yihan is particularly sober, looking at the way she is about to fall asleep, pinched her face, "stay away from him, I don''t like your contact with other men, you hear me?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xia Liu nodded perfunctorily, actually did not hear what he was saying.


    Hospitals.


    As Sun Yan''s secretary, Su Fu quickly called over. Sun Yan was seriously injured. He had a concussion and two ribs were broken in front of his chest. The bone of his leg was misplaced. It took him three hours to survive.


    Tian Qingqing and Qiao Yanran almost got the news and hurriedly came over, looking at each other very uncomfortable, "what are you doing?"


    Qiao Yanran sneered and stood at the door of the ward. "I''m a Yan''s fiancee. It''s normal for me to come here, but you''re a little bitch. Don''t you feel ashamed to come here?"


    "You Tian Qingqing''s face turned red. He stepped forward and glared at him fiercely. "Don''t think you won. Even if you marry ah Yan, the end is the same as Xia Liu. You can''t get his heart!"


    "Well! It''s not easy for you to worry. As long as I become Sun Yan''s wife, what chance do I have? " Qiao Yan Ran provocative looking at her, looked at the location of the ward, "I advise you to go, aunt sun should not want to see you, at that time in a slap you, not worth the loss."


    With that, Qiao Yanran went there.


    Although Tian Qingqing also wanted to go up and have a look, she still put up with it. Mrs. sun did not dare to offend her.


    Qiao Yanran went to the door of the ward and saw Sufu standing there, frowning slightly and hostile, "who are you?"


    "Hello, Miss Qiao. I''m sufu, the Secretary of President sun." Sufu cold self introduction, face is still no expression, but her appearance is particularly amazing.


    A secretary-general is so good-looking that she gets along with Sun Yan day and night. Qiao Yanran naturally feels some crisis. She used to be Sun Yan''s secretary, but now she has become Sun Yan''s fiancee. She has done a lot to divorce Sun Yan and Xia Liu.


    Is this woman also her rival?


    Cold hum a, Qiao Yan Ran didn''t say more what, directly opened ward to walk in.


    Sun Chu came next. She saw sufu, but she was not as calm as Qiao Yanran. Her eyes were obviously jealous. "What are you doing here?"


    Sufu replied without expression: "I''m the Secretary of President sun."


    Today, she said that many times.


    This also proves that she, as a close secretary, did not participate in Sun Yan''s life.


    It''s not a good thing for her.

 Chapter 492

    Secretary?


    Sun Chu''s eyes were slightly shocked. He took a look at the situation in the ward and directly put Sufu into the stairwell. Looking at her cold face, he said, "what do you want to do? I''ve been pretending to be dead for so many years. Now I suddenly appear and become my brother''s secretary. What do you want to do? "


    Her voice was a little sharp, and her eyes were red, which showed that she hated Sufu to the extreme.


    More importantly, she was afraid, she was afraid of sufu.


    It''s not that I haven''t dealt with her before. She knows that this woman is not so easy to deal with.


    Because she looks more imaginative than sufu, she has been pestering Mo Yiheng all these years, but he hasn''t thrown her out. If she were someone else, it would have been different.


    But she also knew that it was hard for her to imitate this woman.


    Su Fu shakes off her hand and grabs her wrist. There is no emotion in her eyes. She just says faintly: "I just happened to find a job and entered the sun family. It has nothing to do with you and Mo Yiheng. Please treat me as if you don''t know me. It''s good for everyone."


    Now, she''s dead outside.


    Sun Chu''s eyes twinkled for a moment. He obviously didn''t believe her words. He snorted with irony, "does the grand miss of the Su family still need to go out and look for a job? And it happens to be my brother''s company or his secretary. Do you think I will believe this coincidence? "


    She must have a purpose! It must have been for that year.


    Sun Chu''s heart has no reason to fear, very afraid.


    Compared with sun Chu''s excited mood, Su Fu was like a cold stone, standing there without moving. Looking at her red eyes, she bent slightly, parallel to her line of sight, and said gently: "don''t worry, about the thing that you designed Mo Yiheng to go to bed with your good friend before, and then came to me, I won''t tell Mo Yiheng, we have separated "I''ve lost my hand."


    With that, sun Chu''s expression was shocked, and then froze in the same place, with crystal clear tears in his eyes, watching Sufu tremble involuntarily, "you, you know?"


    Su Fu straightened up and said, "of course I know it, but it''s all in the past. I''m not interested in pursuing it. If I really want to be with Mo Yiheng, you are not my opponent, but I''m not interested now. Mo Yiheng and I are in the past. If you like it, go after it. If you can''t, don''t blame me. ¡±


    sufra opened the door, and the bass voice was full of coldness. "I didn''t have much firmness to hold Mo Yiheng, no matter before or now."


    So it''s her own business not to catch up with Mo Yiheng. It has nothing to do with her.


    Sufu went back to the ward and saw Sun Yan wake up and said, "president, are you ok?"


    Qiao Yanran is holding Sun Yan''s hand, crying, looking at her come in, discontented rolled a white eye, "what is OK? What do you mean? Such a blind Secretary... "


    "I''m fine. I''ve worked hard for you today. I heard that you''re responsible for all the formalities." Sun Yan gentle mouth, see Qiao Yan ran more jealous.


    Sufu nodded: "it''s OK. This is what I should do. If there''s nothing, I''ll go back first. Will I bring work tomorrow?"


    "OK, just bring the plan on my desk. It''s hard work." Sun Yan looks a little weak, but there is no big problem, just take a good rest.

 Chapter 493

    After Su Fu leaves, Qiao Yanran immediately pulls Sun Yan''s sleeve discontentedly, "ah Yan! You don''t even look at me


    Sun Yan has a headache. He really doesn''t want Qiao Yanran to come over, but in order to be good, he coaxes her patiently, "I''m not talking? Don''t be self willed. I''m suffering now. "


    That psycho doesn''t know how to drive.


    Sure enough, Qiao Yanran''s momentum instantly went down a lot, Du Du lip wronged mouth: "then why do you find such a good-looking secretary? Besides, if you need a secretary, I can go back. Why are you looking for one outside? "


    That woman looks like a fox. She must be uneasy to stay so late.


    Sun Yan sighed and answered faintly: "didn''t you open a studio by yourself? I know you don''t like this job. It''s much more convenient for female secretaries to go out to socialize. I promised you last time that I won''t break my promise. Don''t think about it yourself. "


    Qiao Yan Ran looked at him with suspicion: "really?"


    "Do I look like I''m lying to you?"


    "Well, I believe you." Qiao Yanran clever compromise, but Sun Yan won''t, doesn''t mean that woman won''t, a woman in the workplace more difficult to stand, even if painstaking efforts can''t get anything, rely on men is the best.


    She had to take precautions.


    It''s more than ten o''clock when Sufu goes back. He looks at Ke Yuan sitting in the living room and thinks whether he wants to say hello or not. But when he thinks of what he said in Jiahua hall that day, he''ll forget it, so as not to be amorous and go upstairs directly.


    "He''s not dead?" Ke Yuan''s languid voice sounded behind her, watching her thin back.


    Sufu turned around, looked at his expression and answered faintly: "not dead, how?"


    "Not much." Ke Yuan looked away, picked up the goblet in front of him and handed it to his mouth. However, when he hit Sun Yan in the morning, he was accidentally hit and his arm was accidentally twisted. Now when he tried hard, it hurt and the cup fell directly to the ground.


    Fortunately, the carpet was thick enough and the glass didn''t break.


    Sufu walked forward slowly, squatted down, picked up the cup, put it on the table, stood up and looked at Ke Yuan, "another one, I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    With that, he turned and left, but he was pulled back by Ke Yuan and sat on his leg.


    Sufu''s eyes were slightly stunned, and she looked at the very near face.


    "Are you ignoring me?" Ke Yuan came close to her and asked in a low voice with anger.


    Although Sufu is tall enough among girls, she is also a little Petite in Ke Yuan''s arms. Besides, she is very thin. She can hold her arm in his arms.


    His charming and handsome face was placed in front of her. As he spoke, warm breath sprayed between her nose and breath.


    It''s very ambiguous.


    But he asked, but let Sufu frown, "between us, there is also I ignore you?"


    "No, of course." Ke Yuan replied almost quickly. He was used to mastering it. Besides, Sufu was originally a gift from the old man of the president. He could play with it as he wanted.


    Sufu understood, "then why do you say that I have neglected you?"


    Isn''t it strange?


    Ke Yuan was defeated by Sufu''s brain circuit, holding her forehead with a smile, looking at her eyes with silk helpless, "you win."


    He looked at Su Fu''s beautiful face, Ke Yuan''s eyes with a strong interest, "what should I do? I think I suddenly like you a little bit. "

 Chapter 494

    Late at night, Sufu lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. Looking at the ceiling above her head, she felt her heart beating unsteadily.


    Like a group of deer in her heart crazy drum.


    Ke Yuan''s words affected her sleep.


    He said, suddenly a little like her.


    What does that mean?


    Is it on the spur of the moment or serious?


    Because he said that, Sufu went upstairs in a panic. She didn''t reply or ask anything. Now she is struggling and jumping here alone.


    But she doesn''t like being easily involved in her emotions, especially by Ke Yuan.


    Although the future is at a loss, Ke Yuan has not made it clear whether he will leave the Wuguang club or not.


    However, many of Ke Yuan''s work styles were disliked by the old president. He even sent people to watch him and squeeze his behavior everywhere.


    With Ke Yuan''s character, he will not choose to stay. Maybe he will leave soon.


    At that time, she and Ke Yuan would be separated.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to leave too much affection on Ke Yuan. She wants to be a cold-blooded person like him.


    But now, obviously, she has deviated from everything she wanted.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu orders herself to go to bed, but she hears a not clear sound. She turns on the light at the head of the bed and instantly gets alert. She lifts the quilt and gets out of bed.


    The bodyguard went to the bedroom and didn''t open the door.


    Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief, turned to want to go back to the room, but suddenly thought of something, stopped and looked at the opposite door.


    What exactly does Ke Yuan mean?


    She thought it was better to ask clearly, otherwise she would think about it here, even slightly excited, and he just said it casually.


    Sufu hesitated and knocked on the door, but there was no one to answer, but there was a light at the bottom.


    Holding the door handle, Sufu gently presses down to open the door and goes out barefoot. But she doesn''t see the man on the bed. She looks at the direction of the bathroom with her eyes slightly.


    Ke Yuan stood naked in front of the mirror, smearing the medicine on his shoulder. It was clear that it was blue and purple, even red and swollen.


    "Well Should be painful, Ke Yuan side massage, can''t help murmuring, slightly lift eyes to see the woman in the mirror, tight frown slightly ease open.


    Sufu stepped forward, skillfully picked up the potion and poured it into his hands, then rubbed each other and pushed his shoulder away with a little pad. "Are you hurt?"


    There seems to be no action recently.


    Ke Yuan side Mou looks at her light small face, hooked hook lip, "HMM."


    Sufu''s appearance is very delicate, so she is very suitable for make-up, which will give people a kind of amazing feeling. Compared with plain face, it is much lighter, because her face is always cold, so it seems a little dull.


    But Ke Yuan felt that she was comfortable with her plain face.


    "Yes, did the people of M come to make trouble?" Sue Fu moves slightly, looks at him and asks.


    He beat Anzai like that last time. It''s impossible for the M country to be not angry at all.


    It''s said that Anzai is still in intensive care unit and doesn''t wake up.


    Ke Yuan looked at her cold eyes and said, "do you think they can hurt me?"


    "Then..."


    "I hit Sun Yan." Ke Yuan''s words let Sufu''s face flash a trace of accident.

 Chapter 495

    Gu Yihan smiles and cleans up. When he is about to leave, he puts Xia Liu on the sofa and turns to look at her. He gently says, "you will come back in about three or four days. If it goes well, maybe you will see me in the morning the day after tomorrow. Take good care of yourself and remember to eat. Don''t eat those junk food. If you are bored, you will go back to your old house, you know?"


    Xia Liu''s single life is not unknown. He almost lives on snacks and takeout, so he is not at ease when he goes out, but he can''t help it. He has to go through the project himself to be at ease.


    Xia Liu hugged him, but knew that the time was coming, so she released him quietly, "don''t worry, tomorrow Saturday, I''ll go back to my parents at night, and you can take care of yourself."


    "Well." Gu Yihan rubbed her hair, went forward to kiss her lips, pulled up the luggage and went out together.


    Gu Yihan goes to the airport. Xia Liu drives back to the company. When she sees Annan at the elevator entrance, she sticks to her and holds her arm against her shoulder.


    Xia Liu didn''t really like to be coquettish before, unless someone who was very familiar with her would expose her little childishness and act vigorously in front of others. In Annan''s words, she was a sweat.


    "How listless? Your husband''s gone? " Annan just received her message, looking at her like this with a look of contempt, "tut Tut, it''s not the same when you get married, it''s the same when you go on a business trip."


    The elevator door opened and two people walked in. Xia Liu chatted with her, "don''t you know that? After two people fall in love, they will become indescribable dependent. They regard each other as the most important person. If they don''t see each other, they will miss each other. Of course, it''s hard for me to see him on business for so many days. "


    Annan thought about it, as if it was reasonable, but she didn''t want to tell Xia Liu that she would miss him even if she didn''t see chennuo, but in order not to make fun of herself, she just laughed instead of saying anything.


    Can summer willow that ghost clever which can so easily let her go, stretched out a hand to scratch to scratch her chin to tease of open mouth: "you? Like chennuo, is that the same feeling? "


    Annan blushed, a little embarrassed, and then sighed, "I like that he is in secret love. How can he compare with you? Even if I really miss you, I dare not say it. "


    Yang Nuo should have been afraid of trouble since she confessed that night.


    When the elevator opened, two people went out hand in hand. They didn''t find Ke Yuan in the elevator at all, and they heard their words honestly.


    Standing in place, slightly frowning thinking.


    There are so many meanings in liking someone. What kind of person does Sue think he is?


    Shaking his head, Ke Yuan was a little upset. He just said it casually. What did he care so much about?


    He doesn''t have that kind of feeling for sufu. He doesn''t, and can''t, love Xialiu.


    He thought, such a silent guard is not suitable for him, should let Xialiu know his identity.


    Xia Liu was called to the rooftop by Ke Yuan and took a deep breath of the cold air. She felt that she didn''t want to take a nap. Looking at Ke Yuan''s voice, she said, "what''s the matter with calling me up?"


    Ke Yuan raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were as clean and clear as that day, bringing him countless hopes. "In fact, we knew each other before."


    "Ah?" Xia Liu Leng for a while, scratched his hair, seemed a little at a loss, "sorry, which one did you say before?"

 Chapter 496

    Backstage or Yunnan?


    Ke Yuan stepped forward and saw many different feelings in his eyes. "I used to live next to your house. We often played together. Don''t you remember?"


    At that time, they were very young. She was the only one willing to play with him. It was said that his father was a bad guy, so all the children didn''t like him, so he hated his father.


    Before?


    Your family?


    As soon as these two words came out, Xia Liu guessed something, "you, do you mean ten li Mingju over there?"


    Her family was there, but there was a big fire. She moved away from there and lived in the sun''s family when she was 12 years old. Her father also fell ill because of the fire, and the whole family lived in the hospital until they died


    Ke Yuan saw what she thought of, her eyes lit up a strong light, "do you think of anything?"


    Xia Liu said with a sorry smile: "I''m sorry, I remember I told you that I didn''t remember anything before I was 12 years old, so I''m sorry, but how did you recognize me after all these years? "


    She should be different from before.


    Because I''ve been following you.


    Ke Yuan didn''t say it, but he just gave a slightly disappointed smile: "in fact, when I met you backstage, I felt a little familiar with you, and then I didn''t recognize you when I came to the company. After all, there are many people with the same name in the world, but after you said there was a fire at home, I felt like it."


    "Well, then, do you still live there?" Xia Liu doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t have any memory of the previous events. Even her father''s appearance, she has adapted for a long time after amnesia.


    But she believed it.


    Because she always thought that Ke Yuan and a vague shadow in her memory were very imaginative, so when he said it, Xia Liu almost had no doubt.


    "It''s gone." Ke Yuan light answer, the eye ground passes a thick sadness mood.


    Xia Liu needed to adapt for a while, so they went back soon, and they were speechless.


    Colleagues who get along with each other every day suddenly become their childhood sweethearts, which really needs to be digested.


    Although childhood memories are not important, but it is the most beautiful and simple time in life, she also wants to get back.


    But just lost memory that time tried a lot of ways, did not restore memory.


    Besides, she really wants to know how she and her father get along.


    After work, Xia Liu''s mind was occupied by this matter. After thinking about it, she went to the hospital for examination while there was still some time.


    "You said you lost your memory because of a big fire and suffocation for a long time, didn''t you?" The doctor took her brain CT and asked, because it showed that there was no problem.


    Xia Liu nodded, "doctor, is there any way I can recover my memory?"


    The doctor looked at the CT, some embarrassed, "internally, there is no any damage, and generally this kind of amnesia, with time will slowly think of, Miss Xia did not think of anything?"


    Xia Liu shook her head. She had never dreamed of anything before. "Well, recently I lost my memory Friend, appeared, I look at him, have a kind of familiar feeling, the brain also seems to have fuzzy appearance and he overlap, this calculate? "


    "This is also a good start. At present, there is no phenomenon of nerve compression and blood clots that can lead to amnesia. If you really want to remember, you''d better go to see a psychologist, and that friend can also contact more."

 Chapter 497

    Xia Liu left the hospital alone and received a call from Bai Wei asking if she would come back for dinner. Xia Liu took a look at the time and hurriedly went back.


    It seems that to restore memory is not a simple thing, forget it, let it be, let it be.


    In the evening, Xialiu coaxes Lingchen to sleep and calls Gu Yihan, but no one answers at that end.


    It seems that his business trip is still at noon. Should he be busy?


    Come on, wait till he calls.


    After a simple wash, Xialiu turns off the light and goes to bed. She tightens the quilt for Lingchen beside her and holds him to sleep quietly.


    But I didn''t sleep.


    Originally used to a person is such a feeling, when he left, feel what all lost color.


    And I can''t get in touch with him What a loss.


    Gu Yihan


    When will you be back.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she didn''t sleep well, when she went to work the next day, Xia Liu was also in a bad mood. She entered the elevator and stood there with her eyes drooping.


    Elevator opened, a person came in, side eye looked at her, active mouth: "long time no see."


    Summer willow tiny a Leng, the side Mou sees to the person beside Leng next, "Oh, long time not see Miss Fang."


    Fang an Tong stands there exquisitely, with a star temperament. Listening to her address, she is dissatisfied. "Don''t call me that. My brother Yi Han and I have known each other since childhood. Since you are his wife, call me an Tong."


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she is not in the mood to fight with her. If they fall in love, they are all married.


    Her education and manners did not allow her to be a third party.


    Xia Liu heard about Fang an Tong and Gu Yi Han, and she said with a smile: "good, an Tong."


    Fang an Tong pursed his lower lip, thought about it and said, "don''t think I''ll admit you now. If you don''t treat brother Yi Han well, I''ll take him back sooner or later."


    With that, the elevator door also opened, and Fang Antong came to design the clothes for the day after tomorrow.


    They go out together. Fang Antong goes to the director''s office. After thinking about it, he turns around and reminds Xia Liu, "do you know who brother Yihan is going on a business trip with this time?"


    Summer willow listens to her words slightly a meal, soft face appeared light doubt.


    "It''s Yan Yirui, a woman who wants to marry brother Yihan. She has more scheming than me. Last time I went to see brother Yihan, I saw her in his office. It''s said that her father also intends to marry his family, so you''d better be careful." Fang an Tong''s voice can not hear any emotion, nor is it like provocation.


    It''s just a light reminder.


    After all, compared with Yan Yirui, she has a good impression of Xialiu.


    Fang an Tong''s character is like this. Although he is very willful and somewhat coquettish, once he thinks that it is not his own thing or does not belong to himself, he will give up immediately.


    Even if the heart no longer give up, there will be no action to fight for.


    Although she is willful, she is not a snake or a scorpion. She is still a kind person in her heart.


    It''s just


    "Why are you here?" Looking at Ke Yuan sitting on his desk, Fang Antong raised his question.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and didn''t mean to escape. He picked up the work card on his neck and said, "I''m a technician here."


    Fang an Tong tilted his head, looked at the man in front of him and sighed: "strange people." He left unhappily.


    Xia Liu fell into a short anxiety because of her words

 Chapter 498

    How did she never hear of a woman named Yan Yirui around Gu Yihan?


    And if you can travel together, is it a colleague or a cooperator?


    Sitting on the chair, Xia Liu has no mood to work at all. She silently calculates the time difference and sends a text message to Gu Yihan.


    But the phone call last night, including this message, was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    She is worried, but Xia Liu still quietly comforts herself that she won''t. Gu Yihan works so hard, so she should understand him more. How can she make a random guess here.


    Take a deep breath, Xialiu takes out the design draft and prepares to modify the dress for sufu. At the same time, she can take it for proofing.


    In a short time, he was called into the office by the assistant of the director. There were Ni Hong, Fang Antong and Lin Hanmeng sitting in the office.


    "Director." Xialiu comes forward to say hello.


    Ni Hong nodded her head, asked her and Lin Hanmeng to sit aside, and said with a smile, "this is Miss Fang. I think you are all familiar with her. She is going to attend a fashion banquet in two days, and we need to help design the clothes. You two have any good ideas to say."


    "Isn''t designer Xia designing the project of general secretary sun? I''ll take care of Antong''s clothes. Anyway, we''ve known each other for a long time, and I know what she likes Lin Hanmeng takes the initiative to speak, even with the meaning of approachment.


    Xia Liu did not speak, anyway, the final arrangement is the director.


    Ni Hong picks an eyebrow, obviously is very satisfied with Lin Hanmeng, but still wants to ask Fang Antong''s opinion, "how about Antong? Kobayashi is our chief designer. You should be satisfied. "


    Fang an Tong sits alone on a sofa, with long legs overlapping, a white loose T-shirt, a plaid skirt, a fiery red windbreaker on her shoulder, delicate makeup, curly hair, fluffy and lazy, and outstanding star temperament.


    Standing in the crowd is a very dazzling one.


    She put her arm on the armrest of the sofa and sat lazily with her head propped up. Her face didn''t seem to have much interest. She took a look at Lin Hanmeng''s eyes and pointed to Xia Liu, "no, I want her to design for me."


    Xia Liu slightly raised her eyes to see some accident to her, because she felt that Fang an Tong should not like her very much.


    After all, she has deep feelings for Gu Yihan.


    But it seems that Fang an Tong is not as bad as she imagined?


    Lin Hanmeng is even more unacceptable. Before, she knew that Fang Antong''s clothes would be designed exclusively by Jiahua. Before she came, she sent her a text message. Although she didn''t reply, they were friends. Why didn''t she give her any face?


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? Yes, I don''t use it. How can you use Salix? " It seems that there is no outsider at the scene, and Lin Hanmeng''s words are somehow unknowable.


    Fang an Tong is a little frown, picked up the side of the bag stood up, extremely despised looking at her, "I want to use who use who, and you have what relationship? I''m a client here. You''re not polite, are you? "


    Lin Hanmeng ate a shriveled, especially the director is also in, let her some down steps, looked at Xialiu or some unconvinced, "choose her reason is what?"


    "I like her." Fang an Tong is simple and direct, that is It''s a bit ambiguous.


    A girl said she liked her, and Xialiu''s inner feelings were also a little bit


    "Oh Lin Hanmeng said with a smile, "shall we PK? It depends on who you like. Is that ok? Miss Fang Lin said with a dream.


    PS: another 10 more. Today, I''ve updated 20000 words. See you tomorrow. I''m a hardworking bee, Weng! Continue to sell cute for all kinds of support!

 Chapter 499

    Fang an Tong is a hot star and a favorite in the fashion industry. It''s a great honor to let her wear her own clothes. It can also improve her popularity.


    Lin Hanmeng how willing to let go.


    But Fang Antong obviously didn''t give her face at all. She put on her sunglasses and said lazily: "I''ll use Xialiu. My size will be sent by the assistant later. I''ll go first."


    With that, he walked away in high heels.


    Lin Hanmeng directly chased her out, took her arm, regardless of the public questioning: "what do you mean? Good or bad friends for many years, what good things, why to others? I don''t think Fang an Tong has offended me


    Fang Antong wears dark brown glasses to cover most of her face. She has a delicate nose and red lips. Her white skin can''t see any flaws. Although she can''t see the emotion in her eyes, she knows that she is impatient and indifferent now, "friend? To tell you the truth, our party an Tong has no friends, only can use and can''t use, if you don''t have anything, I''ll go first, but also catch up with the journey. "


    "If it''s delayed, your father can''t afford to pay for all his belongings."


    Fang Antong arrogant leave, she to Lin Hanmeng really have no good feeling, the reason to play together is also introduced by other friends.


    She never had any real friends, because all the people came to her because of her identity and status, only Gu Yihan and Gu Minghan would not.


    Oh, and the land war.


    Speaking of land war, it seems that I haven''t bothered him for a long time.


    Why don''t you go and have a look?


    In the evening, Lu Zhan came back from the company, changed his shoes, and walked wearily in. Looking at the figure coming out of the kitchen, he was so scared that he jumped directly on the wall. He looked like she was ready to fight. After seeing her face, he was relieved. "Fang Antong, why are you here again? What are you doing?"


    Fang an Tong was wearing his shirt, his hair was tied with a messy ball, and he was eating ice cream in his hand. Looking at his action, he chuckled, "what are you doing? What the hell? I''m afraid of doing something wrong. "


    Said, has gone to the sofa cross legged sit down, leisurely eating ice cream.


    Lu Zhan was so scared that he was in a bachelor''s apartment. In the evening, a woman in white suddenly appeared. Could he not jump?


    "How did you get in? What''s more, are you wearing my clothes? " Lu Zhan stepped forward and looked at the woman in front of him as if he were at home.


    Fang Antong pushed him away, "you''re blocking my watching TV. Get up." Then he continued to explain: "the last time you came in, I saw you press the password, so remember, my clothes are uncomfortable at the moment."


    Fang an Tong raised a smile and said, "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Do you miss me so much? To be honest, men like me. "


    Lu Zhan laughed, took the pillow to her face, "you narcissism to death, is this your star''s common fault?"


    Fang Antong fidgeted away and retorted his words, "first, I don''t want to be a star, I just want to be an actor. Second, narcissism should be qualified. Third, you obviously like me. Why don''t you admit it when you want to see me?"


    "Just because I like your boss, don''t you want to embarrass yourself? It''s so dead that the duck refuses to admit it. " Fang an Tong knelt on the sofa. Her height was slightly lower than that of Lu Zhan. On her small face, there was the beauty of her age.


    Lu Zhan swallowed his saliva and put aside his eyes abruptly, "you are less. How can I like you?"

 Chapter 500

    Lu Zhan prepared breakfast, looked at her messy hair and clothes, silently moved his eyes, "go to wash and eat."


    Fang an Tong looked at his awkward appearance, turned his lips, or obedient to take a bath, and put on his T-shirt, long hair wet also did not blow, put on the shoulder ran over, "OK!"


    Lu Zhan reached out and pushed her head down. "Blow your hair. It''s wet."


    Fang Antong snorted and sat down on the chair directly. "Now you''re disgusted? It was so wet last night that I didn''t see you go


    Lu Zhan listened to what she said, looked at her, with a bit of awe, "can you pay more attention to girls? There is no reserve


    Then he got up and went to the bedroom, got the hair dryer, came back, plugged in the electricity, and stood behind her to blow her hair.


    Fang an Tong is enjoying breakfast, moving from time to time.


    "Don''t move." Lu Zhan pushed her head impatiently and sat down to have breakfast after it was dried.


    "Well, you don''t have to be like this. I said one night stand is one night stand. It won''t make you embarrassed." Fang an Tong is biting bread, looking at his face to say, big morning of why so gloomy.


    Lu Zhan looked at her plain face, and some complicated emotions flashed through her eyes, "let''s be together."


    Fang an Tong a meal, biting bread instant Leng in situ, then slightly side Mou surprised looking at him, "what do you say?"


    Lu Zhan lowered his eyes and took a breath, as if he had made a decision. "Let''s get together. You''re right. I really like you. Although I didn''t like you very much before, I think you''re good when I get along with you. Since what should happen has happened, I won''t leave. We''re together."


    The moment he decided to go to bed with her last night, he made a good decision. Although Fang Antong was a little wayward and the temper of the eldest lady was hard to bear, he still liked her very much.


    Compared with liking, he can accept her caprice.


    Although this feeling can not rise to the meaning of love for the time being, all love should rise from this stage.


    Fang an Tong blinked his eyes, slowly responded, bit two mouthfuls of bread and put it down, "why?"


    "I will be responsible for you." Lu Zhan''s eyes were very firm. Like Gu Yihan, he had a kind of military integrity. Although he didn''t talk much sometimes, he was like a log, but Fang Antong still liked when he was crazy.


    Responsible for this sentence, also let her slightly bent lower lip, "not because I am the first time, so you just this decision?"


    Lu Zhan lowered his eyes, did not deny, "there is this reason."


    "When you did it with me last night, didn''t you think it was my first time?" Fang an Tong holds chin in both hands and blinks at him.


    Lu Zhan is also very honest. "To be honest, there are some accidents. After all, that place in the entertainment circle is a big dye vat. I don''t mean to insult you. It''s just caused by the environment. I have to think so."


    Also, there is no clean woman in the entertainment industry.


    But in the entertainment industry, women with backgrounds are different. For example, Fang Antong, who has kept Gu Yihan''s innocence for so many years, has given it to his subordinates in such a muddle headed way.


    It''s bloody.


    "First of all, you can''t see me when we are together. My image doesn''t allow me to have a boyfriend for the time being, and my parents can''t say that either. Can you stand it? We''ll try if we can Fang an Tong''s request seems to be excessive, but that''s what she wants to say.


    Look at this man''s reaction.

 Chapter 501

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Lu Zhan frowned slightly, "even if it''s not public, but I don''t think it''s necessary to hide your parents if we are together, unless you just want to play with me."


    If it was Gu Yihan, would she make the same decision?


    Fang an Tong seemed to guess what he was thinking and put out his hand to snap his fingers in front of him.


    "Guess right, I haven''t made a boyfriend. I''m all in a playful mood. My feelings are all spent on Yihan''s brother, but it can''t say that we don''t have the possibility of further development. Who can say about feelings? Maybe we can really get married. "


    "Just let it be. Now we''re comfortable together. If we can go on like this all the time, we''ll make it public when it''s time to make it public. We''ll make it public when it''s time to let you see your parents. But if it doesn''t work all of a sudden, we''ll get together."


    Fang an Tong said very relaxed, to tell the truth is also her communication character, just met Gu Yihan, all her reason has deviated from the track.


    Fortunately, she can brake in time now to find her original attitude towards life.


    Looking at Lu Zhan''s face, Fang an Tong ate a cucumber and urged, "is that ok?"


    Lu Zhan looked up at her, and finally said, "yes."


    Fang an Tong smiles, stands up, sits in his arms, hugs his neck and kisses him


    After grinding for a while, Lu Zhan took her to the dining table and sat down. He looked at her face and said carefully, "don''t you hurt?"


    Fang an Tong entangled his body, "pain ah, but more want."


    The marine gasped, picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    What a terrible woman!


    "Then I''ll let you eat enough at one time."


    "You are the one who will eat you. Cluck, cluck! Dead wood, your brain is enlightened, ha ha ha


    "Seriously, you still laugh. Fang Antong, do you want to die? Or do you want more pain? "


    "I dare not!"


    Lu Zhan put her on the big bed and touched her forehead. "Then shut up, close your eyes and enjoy quietly."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu hasn''t contacted Gu Yihan for two days since he went on a business trip. Moreover, he calls the company to inquire. He doesn''t even go with Lu Zhan!


    This makes her suspicious sapling grow up involuntarily, that Yan Yirui


    How annoying! How annoying!


    Xia Liu rubbed her hair for a while, but she slowly calmed down and took a bath with Lingchen in her arms. "Dad won''t betray us, will he? He''s not like that. Maybe he''s too busy, or the signal is bad. "


    Xia Liu looks at the soul of the meat and talks to himself.


    Because it''s not convenient to go to work, she takes Lingchen back to her and Gu Yihan''s home.


    Put him away and go to sleep. Xialiu took a bath, turned off the light and went to sleep


    But in the middle of the night, he was woken up by Lingchen''s cry. He thought he was hungry and went to make milk powder. As a result, he didn''t drink it either. He reached out and touched his forehead to find that he had a fever!


    In a panic, Xia Liu quickly wrapped him up, took the car key and ran out with him, driving to the hospital


    "Influenza, let''s get an infusion." The doctor gave a list to the nurse on one side. Xia Liu took Lingchen to the side for infusion.


    Because the child''s blood vessels are hard to find, and it''s easy to roll on his head, so he repeatedly pricked his head and feet for several times. Lingchen cried very hard, and Xialiu''s heart was pulled up.


    A deep sense of helplessness surged up in my heart. Now it''s too late and I''m sorry to trouble my parents, and I''m too worried. She didn''t even bring her mobile phone.


    Coax summer Chen to tie to sleep on the chair finally, because the bed is too late.


    And although the spirit Chen is small, it also has weight to hold. Xia Liu feels that her arms are going to be wasted. After holding for a while, she supports them with another hand.

 Chapter 502

    Because there is inflammation in Lingchen''s body, the fever has not subsided. The doctor arranges to be hospitalized, and Xialiu takes him into the ward.


    Anxious arrangement of the four ward, which is also baby, cry from time to time, wake up the spirit Chen also cry.


    Finally stop, other children cry again, one after another, let Xialiu spend a night like hell.


    There is no one around to help, and there is worry and tension about Lingchen in my heart.


    The next morning, when it was almost time for everyone to get up, Xia Liu borrowed the phone from the hospital to call Bai Wei.


    Soon, Bai Wei came with Gu Minghan.


    "Oh, you should have called me last night. How tired this man is!" Bai Wei asked about the child''s situation and began to feel sorry for Xia Liu, "how about this Yihan? The children are sick. Why is he still out on business


    Holding Lingchen, Xia Liu had a rest for a while. Wen Yan lowered his eyes slightly. "He''s not finished yet."


    Bai Wei sighed.


    "Little sister-in-law, if your brother is not in, you can call me. I will arrange someone to take care of you. I have a separate ward. Shall we go now?" Gu Minghan went out and came back, carefully hugged Lingchen from his arms and went to the separate ward upstairs.


    The ward suddenly quiets down. After the examination, Lingchen goes to bed. Bai Wei is guarding and goes back to pack up some things.


    Gu Minghan because to go back to run schedule, so Xialiu sent him out of the ward, "hard, filming also come over."


    Gu Minghan said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s all a family. Don''t say that. By the way, did you call my brother?"


    Xia Liu''s eyes were a little dark, and then shook his head: "I didn''t bring my mobile phone out, thinking that he was also very busy, so I didn''t call."


    Fortunately, Lingchen''s fever has subsided. Just observe it.


    Gu Minghan looked at her haggard face and nodded: "then I''ll give you a call in a moment. You can go back and have a rest with your mother?"


    "Well, it''s OK. You go quickly." Xia Liu is still very moved, the key time to have family around, the original is such a feeling.


    Xia Liu went back to the ward and saw Lingchen still asleep. She was relieved. Then she looked at Bai Wei and said in a low voice: "Mom, if you don''t want to go back, you will come soon. The air in the hospital is not very good."


    Bai Wei waved her hand. "It''s OK. You''ve been tired all night. Have a rest. I''ll take care of Lingchen."


    Xia Liu nodded, turned and went out.


    Sitting on the chair in the corridor, Xia Liu sighed softly. This night has consumed all her energy. Now she is really tired. She leans back there and falls asleep in a short time


    "Liu Liu? Liu Liu A familiar voice came from her ear. Xia Liu slowly opened her eyes and squinted at the vague outline in front of her. After seeing clearly, she sat up straight.


    I looked around to see what happened.


    Gu Yihan squatted in front of her, looking at her slightly pale face, some worried, "no Liuliu, are you ok?"


    Xia Liu looked at the man who had disappeared for two and a half days. She was sad and looked away silently. She said hoarsely, "Lingchen is in there, and the fever has gone away."


    Gu Yihan somehow knows Xia Liu. Looking at her expression and tone, he knows whether she is good or not. But he still goes to the ward to have a look, but he is inevitably taught a lesson by Bai Wei.


    Xia Liu followed in without saying a word, quietly brewing milk powder for Lingchen.

 Chapter 503

    "Liu Liu came to the hospital with her baby in her arms last night. She was tired all night and didn''t have a rest. Do you have a good comfort later?" Bai Wei pulled his sleeve and whispered.


    Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu and goes out with the kettle. He knows that this time it''s not just a comfort.


    The little guy seems very angry, very angry.


    Come to one side of the line to draw water, Xia Liu raised his hand to stroke his forehead, didn''t sleep all night, now some dizzy, will also call the company to ask for leave.


    "Give it to me." The kettle in his hand was picked up, and Gu Yihan''s tall figure stood beside her, wearing a black coat, stained with the smell of dust.


    But Xialiu didn''t want to talk to him now. She went to one side and sat quietly, waiting for him to get the water.


    Gu Yihan lined up to get water and walked towards her. Seeing Xia Liu getting up, he reached for her arm and looked at her side face and said: "angry?"


    Summer willow swallowed to swallow saliva, press down that to put on acerbity, "living what gas?"


    Gu Yihan walked up to her and stood, looking at her ugly face, "I haven''t contacted you these two days."


    "You can contact if you want. It''s your freedom. I''m angry with you." Xia Liu speaks very fast, which makes people believe that it''s very difficult. Especially, her eyes are slightly red, which makes Gu Yihan feel very sad.


    Licked lick dry lips, mouth want to explain, summer willow but preemptive step mouth: "I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Gu Yihan looked at her angry face, bent his lips, and patiently said: "then you don''t talk to me, just listen."


    "I don''t want to hear that either." Xia Liu snatched the kettle in his hand and left, with a cold air in his back.


    It seems that it''s the first time I have such a serious anger.


    Gu Yihan touched his head and felt at a loss.


    How to explain?


    Lingchen stayed in the hospital for two days, and was discharged after confirming that there was no problem, while Xialiu didn''t talk to Gu Yihan for two days. Every time he tried to speak, she interrupted him.


    Even Bai Wei saw that it was wrong, so she went out of the hospital and took Lingchen over. "If you have to go to work tomorrow, don''t toss about. Chenchen, I''ll take you back. Your father and grandfather are worried too. Hurry home."


    Summer willow step forward, "that I also go back."


    Bai Wei waved her hand: "no, no, I''ll call you if there''s anything. Children, colds and fever are very good. Go back."


    With that, Bai Wei had already got into the car with her, and the car was soon driven away by the driver.


    Xia Liu was still a little worried when she stood there. She took a look at the man beside her and took out the car keys in her bag and went to the parking lot.


    Gu Yihan followed her and held out his hand, "give it to me, I''ll open it."


    She didn''t have a good rest in the hospital and looked a little pale.


    Xia Liu moved his hand, "no, I''ll do it myself." Then he went to the front of the car, opened the door, took a look at Gu Yihan and said coldly, "I don''t want to carry people today. You can take a taxi or ask the driver to pick you up."


    When the key is inserted into the car, Xia Liu reaches out to close the door, but Gu Yihan grabs it. Looking at his slightly heavy face, he is a little angry. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand and pulled out the key for her, almost in the tone of command, "I''ll drive, or we''ll go together."


    "Why?" Xia Liu was a little angry, staring at him and clenched his hands.


    "You''re too tired. It''s dangerous to drive." Gu Yihan sighed and spoke patiently.


    Xia Liu and he look at each other for a few seconds. Suddenly, they get out of the car and walk to the side of the road. They stop a taxi and leave

 Chapter 504

    Xia Liu gets home earlier than Gu Yihan, and she doesn''t know what she''s uncomfortable about. However, the silence of these two days, the inexplicable Yan Yirui, and the loneliness and helplessness of Lingchen''s sick night all make her heart full of anger and grievance.


    After two days, Xia Liu was really tired. She took a hot bath and dried her hair. She was a little hungry. She went out to the living room to find something to eat. She saw that Gu Yihan had come back and stood in the kitchen to do something. Then she went straight to the refrigerator.


    Gu Yihan looked at her actions, came forward to take away the bread in her hands, "don''t eat, I made a midnight snack, wait a minute."


    Xia Liu grabbed it. "I don''t like to eat it, and I don''t want to wait."


    Gu Yihan looked at her wayward look, sighed, did not say anything, turned back to the pot.


    Xia Liu looks at him silently, because there is heating at home. He takes off his coat and only wears a white shirt. His side face is shaded by the light.


    In the heart some sour, summer willow also did not want to eat, put down went back to the bedroom, got into the bed but did not change the pajamas.


    The body is very tired, but the spirit is very clear.


    Don''t know how long, the door was gently pushed open, summer willow listen to closer and closer footsteps closed his eyes.


    Although he didn''t want to hear Gu Yihan speak, he still hoped that he could take the initiative to explain, but he was so calm that he really didn''t say it if he didn''t let him.


    The position beside him sank slightly, but Gu Yihan just sat there and didn''t lie down. Just as Xia Liu was thinking about whether to open his eyes, he felt that he had put something beside his face, and then walked out again


    Slowly opening her eyes, Xia Liu takes a look at the position of the door, then picks up the nearby letter paper and sits up slowly to watch


    [because you don''t want to talk to me or listen to me, I wrote to you. I''m sorry, I didn''t go on a business trip. There are some things in the army that I need to deal with urgently. Because it''s related to me, I''m responsible. But because it''s military secret, I can''t tell you in detail. When the right time comes, I''ll explain to you. I can''t contact you without contacting you I wanted to tell you before I left, but I was afraid that you were worried or daydreaming, so I lied. I''m sorry to make you worried. Liu Liu, I''m sorry! Baby, I''m sorry! Forgive my husband. ¡¿Signature: love your husband Gu Yihan forever.


    Gu Yihan''s handwriting is very powerful and regular. He is as fluent and neat as his people. After reading a few simple sentences, Xia Liu has an impulse to cry.


    It''s as if I''ve been worried that I''m going to die. Suddenly, the doctor told me that it''s OK.


    She thought she was going to go the old way, and her marriage was going to end.


    Well, if Gu Yihan is going to deal with the affairs in the army, isn''t she just making trouble out of nothing?


    You know, what he did was to protect the country and his family


    Think of this, summer willow suddenly feel a little embarrassed, how to do? Is she going to take the initiative to talk to him? Or wait for him to come?


    After scratching her hair, Xia Liu felt regretful. Why can''t she listen to his explanation rationally?


    Yan Yirui, even if there is that person, may not really go on a business trip with Gu Yihan. It is estimated that Fang Antong is also wrong.


    Just when Xia Liu was a little crazy, a voice suddenly appeared beside her. Looking at her, Gu Yihan was holding his arm against the wall and looking at her


    "Finished?" Gu Yihan saw her face red deep mouth, eyes with a doting smile.

 Chapter 505

    Xia Liu and he looked at each other and awkwardly looked away. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He said in a stuffy voice, "well." He let out a cry.


    Gu Yihan sat up to her side, looking at her dodging eyes, low mouth: "can you accept it?" He gave this explanation.


    Xia Liu nodded again, fingers wrapped around the sheet, embarrassed to speak.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips, reached out and touched her head, and said: "it''s hard for you to take care of your baby."


    It was this sentence that defeated all the discomforts and small emotions of Xia Liu in recent days. Tears also fell down uncontrollably and quietly went into his arms


    "Well, it won''t happen again." Gu Yihan hugs her tightly, blames himself for the disappearance of these two days, but he can''t tell Xia Liu what happened in the army.


    It''s demand and discipline.


    He was a soldier, and he had to keep that rule.


    Xia Liu sobbed in his arms and said in a hoarse voice: "you should tell me where you go in the future. Although I will be worried, I know where you are, you will not be confused."


    If she can''t get in touch with him like this, she will have a sense of panic.


    It was as if he had taken away all her strength and security as soon as he disappeared.


    So it''s really scary to rely on one person.


    "Well, I promise you." Gu Yihan didn''t expect that Lingchen would suddenly get sick and let her run around alone.


    After that, she will never be left alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu came to Jiahua today to get the dress. Because Sun Yan had a car accident and was going to recuperate in the hospital, she needed to represent sun at the banquet tonight.


    After a try, everything was very decent. Sufu changed her clothes and nodded at Xialiu, "thank you. I like it very much."


    Sufu is the kind of person who speaks coldly without any intonation. Even words like thank you are like words set by computer robots.


    But summer willow also won''t care, smile next, "like good."


    Sue took her clothes and left. She cleaned up in the evening and was ready to go.


    Ke Yuan watched her coming down from the upstairs. Although she saw Sufu''s countless appearances, she was still amazed.


    Sufu''s skin is very white, the kind of snow-white, wearing a black sequined dress designed by Xialiu, the slim design just highlights her tall figure.


    It''s not too eye-catching, but also very stable. Some small designs on the shoulders are also very scheming.


    And today, she wore a low ponytail in her short hair and a Pearl Earring on her ear, which decorated her face.


    This woman is very good at dressing herself.


    She dressed like this to attend the banquet that Sun Yan would attend. It''s strange that she didn''t get eaten clean.


    Sufu took her handbag and walked out in her high heels.


    Ke Yuan slowly stepped forward to block her, looking at her right ear with the diamond stud he sent to hook her lips, "so like what I gave you?"


    Su Fu micro frowned, and then looked at his eyes, touched his earlobe, light said: "if you are not angry, I can take it off, so I don''t think it''s very good-looking."


    Ke Yuan because of her words under the cheek help, he is irritable or speechless depressed will do this action.


    "I''m angry, so you have to carry it for me."


    "I''ll go first. I''ll be late." Sufu is a person who values time. She doesn''t like others to be late and doesn''t want to be late, so she has to hurry.


    Ke Yuan did not speak, but followed her.

 Chapter 506

    Sufu stopped and looked at him strangely. Keyuan just said naturally, "I''ll send you there."


    "You sent me? Why? " She has her own car.


    Ke Yuan really had never seen such a woman without EQ before. He took a deep breath and said angrily, "my Lord, I''m tired! Are you going or not? "


    Su Fu closed her eyes, turned and walked to the front


    Ke Yuan took her to the door of the meeting. Seeing that she was about to get out of the car without saying a word, he held her by the wrist and said something unnatural: "call me if there is an accident."


    Sufu didn''t understand what the accident was, but she nodded and got off the car and entered the meeting with the crowd.


    This is a banquet opened by the boss of a company that sun has been cooperating with. Many people from the business circles have also come. Not far from the crowd, Sufu even sees Gu Yihan and Mo Yiheng.


    Two men with different temperaments but equally dazzling can always be noticed at first sight.


    But she didn''t go and was ready to stay in the corner. After a while, the boss came out and asked a good question on behalf of Sun Yan.


    Mo Yiheng naturally noticed her at a glance. He would go up at ordinary times, but he didn''t. He stood with Gu Yihan, looked at her with complicated eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Fu Fu, is she really a person without light?"


    Why.


    Although Sufu was so cold in the past, he never thought what kind of organization she was.


    Gu Yihan looks up at Su Fu. It seems that the dress on her body was seen in Xia Liu''s design draft last night.


    Look away, Gu Yihan just light mouth: "should be almost, so you stay away from her, this is my advice to you as a brother."


    With that, Gu Yihan raised his hand to look at the time, patted Mo Yiheng''s shoulder, ready to slip, "go first."


    "Hey, even if you have a wife at home, you don''t have to worry about it..." Mo Yiheng looked at his back and felt a single dog''s ten thousand damage.


    Ke Yuan comes out of the car to have a cigarette. The car stops not far from the venue, watching Gu Yihan come out and squint.


    At the same time, Gu Yihan also saw him. Their eyes met not far away. Then Gu Yihan got on the car and left.


    Ke Yuan throws away the finished cigarette, steps on the car and takes a look. He puts his arm on the window and is impatient.


    He really hasn''t waited for any woman for so long.


    About ten minutes later, Ke Yuan finally saw Sufu come out of the meeting hall. He didn''t know whether her skirt was long or her shoes were too high. She didn''t take two steps. Sufu seemed to be sprained and bent over to check by holding the column.


    Ke Yuan opens the car door and prepares to pass. A figure picks up Sufu faster than him.


    "Is it all right?" Mo Yiheng nervously took a look at her bare ankle. Fortunately, there was no swelling.


    Sufu was directly held in his arms by his princess. Looking at his face close at hand, she was stunned. "I''m ok. You can let me down."


    Mo Yiheng on her line of sight some embarrassment, then swallowed saliva, "nothing, I send you back, later don''t wear such high shoes."


    Sufu wanted to say no, but a voice sounded faster than her, "no, my fiancee can send it by herself."


    Mo Yiheng and Su Fu look forward at the same time, and see Ke Yuan standing there, his face suddenly sinks down, and his tone is more gunpowder, "fiancee? Is she really your fiancee? "


    What Jinghao, it''s all deceiving!

 Chapter 507

    If it wasn''t for Gu Yihan''s warning, he didn''t know that this man was the one who indirectly killed Xiaoyu.


    How can he be entangled with Sufu now?


    Ke Yuan dangerously squints his eyes and goes forward to hold Sufu in his arms. Because he is not on guard, Mo Yiheng is stunned.


    "Since you know who I am, you should know that I won''t cheat you by saying such words. She is my woman. No matter what happened between you, it''s the past. Stay away from her in the future." Ke Yuan holds Sufu''s mouth and looks at Mo Yiheng full of gunpowder.


    Mo Yiheng clenched his hands, looked at Su Fu in his arms and asked, "Fu Fu, do you really want to be with him? Do you know who he is?! He''s the criminal the military is looking for! "


    "Sir, should we give evidence before we speak? Since I''m a criminal, why don''t the authorities arrest me? Explain a problem, that is, lack of evidence, the so-called lack of evidence, that is innocent, if you don''t know the law, you can buy some books on Taobao to make up for it. " Ke Yuan opened his mouth with a smile of disdain in his eyes.


    Mo Yiheng snorted, "the evidence will be found sooner or later. Don''t be complacent too soon."


    Su Fu didn''t want to listen to their direct conversation. She jumped directly from Ke Yuan''s arms. She felt that something was wrong with her ankles and didn''t care about her interests. She bent down to take off her high heels and threw them aside in anger.


    Standing beside the two men, he formally said: "since you know everything, I also tell you that he and I are not a fiancee. I am his first choice. Maybe I will die under the gun of the military in the future. Therefore, a dirty woman like me is less likely to provoke subtlety."


    With that, Sufu directly pushed them away and left in a huff. The figure in the night was clean without hesitation.


    Ke Yuan and Mo Yiheng look at each other and turn away.


    Sufu walked barefoot on the roadside, not fast and slow, regardless of the strange eyes of others, just like walking.


    She enjoyed such carefree moments, though they were rare in her life.


    Ke Yuan drives the car and quietly follows her. Her handsome face looks very gloomy under the cover of the night.


    Sufu denied the relationship between them, although right, but because it is in front of Mo Yiheng, let him very uncomfortable.


    But, looking at her leisurely appearance, he was embarrassed to approach.


    Sufu got on a bus back to the villa and sat by the window with her head slightly on it and her eyes closed.


    Ke Yuan''s car followed her. When she fell down the window, she could see her completely. Her arm was on the windowsill. I didn''t know why I had to do such a thing.


    When the bus arrived at the station, Ke Yuan stopped, but she didn''t wait for Sufu to get off. When she got off the bus, she went to see that she was obviously sleeping.


    This is not the last bus stop. A new journey will start soon.


    Ke Yuan didn''t wake her up. Instead, he got on the bus and left behind her.


    At this time, no guests got on the bus, but a couple of young lovers came up and sat in front of sufu. They were fighting and making trouble. The boy always put his hand into the girl''s skirt, which made the girl feel very shy.


    Ke Yuan frowned and looked at the couple. Seeing Sufu move, he immediately sat on her side and put her head on her shoulder.


    He didn''t even realize how soft his movements were.


    "No Don''t make trouble... "


    "I''ll just touch it..." The noise of the two lovers in front makes Ke Yuan''s face more gloomy.


    Ke Yuan looks at the two people in front and kicks the front seat heavily.


    PS: first 10 more, there are 10 more at noon, these days has been more than 20 chapters, so diligent long, we continue to support ah! kiss you! Monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, all kinds of support to a dozen, to reward the long hard work. Remember to come back at noon!

 Chapter 508

    The boy was shaken for a while and turned his head discontentedly, "what are you doing?"


    Ke Yuan raised one side of the eyebrow, with a ruffian, "keep your voice down, my woman is asleep."


    "Psycho." The boy was discontented, but maybe he was scared by his momentum and didn''t say anything. He took the girl to the back.


    Ke Yuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, one side of his eyes turned to Sufu''s sober eyes, slightly moved away, and coughed awkwardly: "you, are you awake?"


    Sufu straightened up, looked out of the window and said, "I didn''t sleep."


    "You didn''t sleep?" Ke Yuan''s voice was a little louder, "then why don''t you get out of the car?"


    He''s with her, and she knows?


    "Uncle, keep your voice down! My girlfriend is asleep A warning came from the back of the boy who had a grudge.


    Ke Yuan was angry and turned to look at him fiercely, "girlfriend? I haven''t slept. I''m a girlfriend? "


    "You He saw through some boys have no face, at this time also arrived at a new station, directly pull the girls down.


    Ke Yuan hummed softly, with a little disdain.


    "You''re disturbing me." Sufu sat beside him, light mouth, tone is still no ups and downs.


    Ke Yuan was stunned for a moment, looking at her smooth side face, "does your family drive this bus? Can others sit or make a sound? "


    "Poof In front of the driver uncle can''t help laughing, "you two can be really interesting, let me think of my wife."


    Ke Yuan and Su Fu were stunned by the driver''s uncle''s words.


    Sufu quickly reacts to clarify, but Ke Yuan suddenly pinches her chin and kisses her, blocking her lips.


    "And we''re not in this relationship?" Ke Yuan looked into her eyes and opened her mouth in a low voice. There was a casual smile in her eyes.


    Su Fu blinked and looked at his pretty face close at hand and said coldly, "it wasn''t originally."


    Ke Yuan nodded, loosened her chin, sat up straight, and said, "well, you can tell me, we''ve slept and lived under the same roof. Your first time is mine, and I''ll solve the problem. All your life revolves around me. Even if we''re not unmarried couples, we don''t have the status to live a couple''s life, right? If you want to deny it, give us a name for our relationship? I think the word "young couple" is suitable


    He narrated very naturally, with his mouth slightly up, hoping to hear what Sufu said.


    But Sufu did not want to answer: "I am your subordinate, your assistant, and the person sent by the president to urge you. If you have to give these identities a name, toys are more suitable."


    It''s also quite appropriate.


    It''s definitely not an unmarried couple. The couple have such a formal and solemn status.


    Although these words seem to be some self mockery, she can''t hear any emotion in Sufu''s tone. She never has any emotion, but the astringency in her heart is well hidden by her.


    But this sentence, but let Ke Yuan''s heart like a needle pricked, slightly pricked, but soon disappeared.


    Embarrassed to look away to one side, Ke Yuan did not continue to speak.


    Bus in the night along the route belongs to it, just like everyone''s life track, although not clear, but there is still a must go road, just don''t know where the end.


    Ke Yuan gets out of the car with sufu, but sees some bloodstains on the ground with Sufu''s steps, but she doesn''t seem to feel pain.

 Chapter 509

    Sometimes, women who are too independent and strong are always annoying.


    "I really don''t know if you are a normal person. Maybe there are few women who do your duty?" Ke Yuan stops at the same place and sneers at the woman not far away, frowning slightly.


    Sufu stood in the same place and turned to look at him strangely. Then she noticed some blood on the ground. She raised her feet slightly and found that her feet seemed to have been cut when she got off the bus.


    But she didn''t care. She didn''t even have any pain on her face. She just looked at him indifferently and said, "you and I are all from the meeting. We should know that if we want to live, there is no difference between men and women in the meeting."


    There are no men and women, only strong and weak.


    Ke Yuan chuckled, full of disdain, "I''m really sorry. Maybe I didn''t grow up in Wuguang like you. I don''t have your hard-working skills in my bones. Maybe you will look like this one day when the knife comes into your heart. A heartless woman


    This sentence, even Sufu low eyes gently smile, this smile, with some unknown emotions, "maybe, but you should feel very lucky, not in the dark will grow up, soon, you will leave, before this, I will still complete any task you give me."


    "So," she raised her eyes and looked directly at Ke Yuan''s eyes, with a soft smile on her cold face. Even her voice was light, "don''t be nice to me, and don''t feel uncomfortable because I go to other people. I like you. All my life is about you, so a smile from you will make my world into a mess. I don''t like this. So, a smile from you will make my world into a mess Cut or go according to the original, you love Xialiu, your goal is to take her away, she is to save your life that woman


    In fact, she never denied that she liked Ke Yuan. She just didn''t want to mention it. However, she didn''t feel embarrassed or even oppressed when she said it so plainly today.


    Because it is clear that there will be no change, so there is no expectation.


    Sufu then turned and left. Her back was cold and lonely in the night. People wanted to go up and hug her and give her all the warmth in the world.


    Ke Yuan suddenly found that he had never really understood this woman during his five or six years with her, and even Even out of a strange stage to her.


    He knows sufu, just want to know what she wants to give people.


    He even suddenly asked himself, is Xialiu really the woman he saved?


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Fang an Tong''s clothes, Xia Liu referred to some styles she had worn before, and generally had a direction. Then she watched Ke Yuan sitting in his chair motionless, with the computer on in front of her, and there was a mess of unintelligible code on it.


    I''m obviously distracted.


    Because he suddenly changed his identity and became her childhood sweetheart, which made her curious about Ke Yuan. To be exact, it was about the small part of her lost memory.


    She wants to know what happened when there was a fire in her home, because She always felt that the distance between the curtain and the fireplace should not cause the fire.


    This is just her childhood guess, but this time, since the tomb sweeping day back, and Gu Yihan talked about the fire, those doubts rose again.


    "Ke Yuan." Xia Liu came up and knocked on his desk, looked at him and laughed, "shall we have lunch together? I have something to ask you

 Chapter 510

    In a quiet Chinese restaurant, Xia Liu chooses a window seat, which is almost the same as Ke Yuan''s food. He picks up a paper towel and wipes the corner of his mouth. Looking at him, he says: "you said you knew me before last time, so I want to ask something about my past."


    Ke Yuan looked at her carefully tentative eyes and nodded: "you ask."


    "Well Do you know about the fire in my house? " Xia Liu thought about it and didn''t know where to start, so she had to say hello from the beginning of her memory.


    Ke Yuan nodded again: "I remember that time when I came home late from school, I was startled to see the heavy smoke in your house. When I ran past, I pulled up a lot of cordons. The police around told me that all the people inside were sent to the hospital. I wanted to see you, but..."


    Ke Yuan didn''t go on talking. He closed his eyes and swallowed his saliva. "But my parents died suddenly."


    Xia Liu was slightly surprised, and then some guilt, "sorry, I don''t know these."


    Did she mention other people''s sad things by accident?


    Ke Yuan looked at her eyes a little complicated, "do you know how my parents died?"


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that he would ask her like this. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, but he could tell from the tone of his voice that they were really familiar with each other.


    He called her Xia Xia, very naturally.


    "How did you die?" Xia Liu asks carefully. Her intuition tells her that it shouldn''t be natural death, otherwise Ke Yuan won''t suddenly change his face.


    Ke Yuan slowly clenched his hands, eyes have a deep hatred, "is the military, they killed my parents, because they suspect that they have something to do with gangster smuggling, so he was so cruel to kill him."


    This time, Xia Liu really said no words.


    Because all her education told her that the murderer could not be the military. After all, they were good people who defended their country.


    Ke Yuan looked at her expression and continued: "so you know what? There are no real good people and bad people in this world. The good people in your mouth can kill many innocent names because of a little doubt, so that they will be stigmatized from now on. And the bad guys in your mouth may do anything for him because of a brother''s friendship, and even in order to protect their beloved, they may not hesitate to let their hands be stained with blood. Xia Xia, you say, what is a good man and what is a bad man? "


    His words with strong indignation, but let Xialiu understand the hint, ignorant looking at him frowning, "I, don''t understand what you are saying."


    Ke Yuan soon regained his idleness and looked out of the window at the bright sunshine. He said, "maybe one day when it''s the right time, you''ll understand."


    Just now, he didn''t want to say that he didn''t want her to stand on the same line as that man.


    "Do you remember? When you were a child, you didn''t like to learn, so your father always taught you a lesson. Then you would run away from home in anger, come to my house along the wall, and wait for me under the pear tree. " Ke Yuan narrated with a deep voice, as if he had pulled time back to the most beautiful and simple time in his memory.


    At that time, he was expected by his family to learn all kinds of different things every day. He was a man without childhood. However, the appearance of Xia Liu made his gray childhood more colorful.

 Chapter 511

    Back home in the evening, Xia Liu''s mind is slightly occupied by the previous things, Ke Yuan Pear tree


    It''s like it happened, but she doesn''t remember.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Yihan knocked her on the head and held her in his arms.


    Xia Liu bit his lower lip and looked at him hesitantly, "well Do you remember what I told you about my amnesia? "


    Gu Yihan is slightly a Leng, did not expect that she would say this, then nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Liu sighed softly, "that''s right. A new colleague named Ke Yuan came to our department before. I always think he is familiar with him. Two days ago, he told me that he had known me since he was a child and lived next to our home. He didn''t contact me until I lost my memory."


    She doesn''t remember her childhood playmate, because she hasn''t lived at home since she lost her memory. She has been in the sun family all the time, and Sun Yan was the only childhood partner.


    And he doesn''t like himself.


    The eyes of cold lie once said, "you slightly wipe?"


    Xia Liu nodded, looked at him and asked curiously, "do you want me to get back the memory before? Although it''s only before the age of 12, I think there''s my father in that memory, and I should get it back. "


    Gu Yihan held her body, slightly lowered her eyes, and did not speak.


    Why Ke Yuan came back to work at Jiahua has not been found out yet, but He said he was Xialiu''s former friend. Is it true or false?


    Is he close to Xialiu because of revenge, or simply other things?


    For a moment, all kinds of questions hovered in his mind, making Gu Yihan''s brow more and more tight.


    Xia Liu looked at his suddenly gloomy face and waved in front of him, "hello? Liu Liu, what do you think? What''s that look for? "


    Gu Yihan took a look at her soft face and shook his head: "nothing, don''t you say you don''t remember? Then don''t force it. What should be remembered will be remembered. "


    Xia Liu thought about it, as if it was the same.


    "However," Gu Yihan tone suddenly increased a lot, deep eyes straight at him, "if he is really your childhood playmate, you really have no impression? At least it''s childhood. "


    It''s true that Ke Yuan wasn''t trained in Wuguang society at the very beginning. He started to make moves only eight years ago. Because of a fight between gangs, he heard that he killed hundreds of talents and was noticed by the military. From then on, no one in the underworld knew about it.


    Of course, there is no evidence at all. Whether Ke Yuan killed a man or not is just a rumor in the Jianghu.


    He started to do things for the mysterious president behind him, so Gu Yihan wondered whether the president of Wuguang club still exists, or is it just a cover?


    After all, it is very difficult for a wolf to willingly surrender to a person.


    Xia Liu scratched her hair and said, "I don''t know, but I believe what he said. How can I say It''s just a feeling that I''ve known each other for a long time. "


    Xia Liu said, suddenly thought of something, looked at Gu Yihan''s face, carefully opened his mouth: "and ah, Ke Yuan said, his parents were killed on the night of the fire in my house, do you know how they died?"


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu''s eyes and said, "is it the military?"


    Summer willow slightly opened big eyes, "how do you know?" Is it hard to realize that there is no good man like Ke Yuan?

 Chapter 512

    Gu Yihan looked into Xia Liu''s eyes and knew what she thought. Originally, these things could not be divulged, but because she is now her wife, it doesn''t matter. "Ke Yuan '' I''ll find out. "


    "Investigate Ke Yuan?" Xia Liu found this key information from Gu Yihan''s casual mouth. For a moment, she was puzzled, "why do you want to investigate him?"


    People who can make Gu Yihan pay attention to Is it difficult to


    Xia Liu''s heart beat faster and felt extremely uneasy.


    Gu Yihan looked directly into her eyes and said coldly, "listen to Liu Liu, Ke Yuan is the key person being tracked by the military. If possible, no matter what he says to you, don''t believe it easily. You''d better stay away from him. If you have a chance, I''ll let him leave Jiahua."


    Now Xialiu can''t speak.


    For the first time, she realized that the real world was so dangerous that the plot in the film could be performed in reality.


    Gu Yihan''s side is so dangerous.


    Isn''t she very lucky to have him?


    Think of here, summer willow suddenly tightly hugged his neck, chin against his shoulder.


    Gu Yihan was stunned by her actions, holding her shoulder in one hand and laughing, "what''s the matter? fear? Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. "


    He has sent someone to protect Xia Liu. Ke Yuan will pay attention to anything.


    Xia Liu shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I just suddenly feel that you have some hard work."


    I also think that a soldier is great.


    Because he wants to protect so many people.


    But she still thought of Ke Yuan''s eyes in the afternoon, telling about his parents, the resentful and unwilling eyes.


    Compared with her husband, outsiders prefer to trust Gu Yihan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xia Liu was called into the office by Ni Hong because of Fang an Tong''s design draft.


    "I''ve seen your design draft. It''s good. The style is very novel, and it''s more suitable for an Tong." Ni Hong did not hide her praise, "but."


    But?


    Xia Liu''s heart thumped because of her words.


    Ni Hong hands crossed on the table, smart eyes with a smile of some discussion, "I put this design draft to Fang Antong, she likes it very much, but you know, designer Lin is the chief designer selected by our company, representing the image of the whole company, so her achievements are also quite concerned."


    With so much foreshadowing, Xia Liu seems to have guessed what she is going to say.


    Sure enough, Ni Hong said: "can you give this design draft to Lin Hanmeng? Let Fang Antong wear it in her name to increase her popularity and increase the company''s performance. "


    Xia Liu couldn''t help but take a deep breath, a burst of anger surging in his heart, "director, is this unfair to me? I''m also a designer of the company. Can''t I design clothes for Fang Antong in my name to increase the popularity and performance of the company? "


    Or can the benefits only be Lin Hanmeng''s? Others can only be her cannon fodder.


    Ni Hong sees her say so, the facial expression is a little bit heavy, "you also know, Lin Hanmeng is the chief that I bring out, the outside world pays close attention to very much, if she does not have what result, the person that loses face is me, so, when for me, give this design draft to her."

 Chapter 513

    This sentence is already the tone of command, can''t help but make Xia Liu feel funny, "since the director knows that Lin Hanmeng has no achievements, why choose her as the chief executive?"


    Ni red eyebrow heart a cluster, stood up from the chair, the voice is fierce many, "at the beginning is you go home to have a child to give up this opportunity, now what? Regret it? There is only one chance. Since you give up, don''t say anything. If you feel unfair, climb to a higher position. You are qualified to speak and have rules in the workplace. Don''t you understand? "


    As soon as she came in from Xialiu, she knew that this woman was not a soft hearted person, but what she needed most in the workplace was such a person.


    Xia Liu made her feel threatened. She praised the project she was in charge of more than once. Even the dress designed for the ordinary rich lady would be praised by people on the phone.


    Ni Hong is a little scared. She is afraid that Xia Liu will squeeze her out at last, so she wants to gather Lin Hanmeng to her side.


    It''s a pity that girl doesn''t win at all!


    Xia Liu and she looked at each other, clenched their teeth and suddenly laughed. They were so angry that they didn''t know what to do. They lifted their hair. "Well, since the director has made such a decision, I have nothing to say. The resignation letter will be handed in later."


    With that, Xia Liu directly opened the door and went out.


    Although the opportunity to stay in Jiahua is indispensable, it''s her work. It''s designed by her. How can it be allowed to write other people''s names.


    Xia Liu returned to his desk and began to type his resignation letter. Naturally, other colleagues heard the news and came to persuade him.


    "Don''t be so impulsive, Xia Xia. It''s hard for Jiahua to enter. I''ll give it to her this time." Fang Ling said.


    "Yes, you don''t know how good their relationship is in private. What are you doing with this anger?" Meili also follows the persuasion. You know, Jiahua is the company that designers all dream of. Even if it doesn''t have the slightest reuse, it has to stay here. Maybe one day the opportunity will come.


    Xia Liu took a deep breath and said angrily, "I can accept everything else, but this one can''t. It''s my design draft. Anyway, I won''t give it to others for a second time."


    Before all the preparations for the exhibition, she gave up to Lin Hanmeng, let her smoothly sit in the chief position, but that let is for her baby, can let her go home to have a good rest.


    But now, it''s impossible.


    Xia Liu came to one side to print his resignation letter, enduring his anger and grievance.


    Ke Yuan came over and looked at her face and said, "do you really want to go?"


    Xia Liu was startled by him and nodded slightly. Thinking of Gu Yihan''s words last night, she hesitated for a moment and said blandly: "I, I heard my husband say something about you, but I don''t think you should hurt me, so I said it straight. No matter whether we recognize it or not before, if the bottom line is different, in order to avoid embarrassment, it''s better to contact less Well, I don''t know why you''re here, but But if it''s for me, forget it. Everyone has their own aspirations. Our lives are different. I don''t want to be involved in too many things. Thank you


    With that, Xia Liu took the printed resignation letter and left.


    Since the military thought it was dangerous to lock this man down last night, she should think about it Not a good person, but she even believed that he would not hurt himself. Maybe they were really good friends when they were young.

 Chapter 514

    But Xia Liu also knows that he is an ordinary person. Since they have different choices, they don''t have to meet each other.


    Let those seemingly good memories buried in the memory of it.


    Xia Liu handed in her resignation letter and walked out of the building. Looking at the blue sky, she suddenly felt like crying. Before long, she gave birth to a baby and left here.


    Take out the mobile phone to have a look at the time. Xia Liu drives to Gu''s group and goes to the top floor through the back door to find Gu Yihan for dinner.


    But as soon as the door opened, a coquettish looking woman stood there, and her eyes slightly staggered, one in and one out.


    This woman


    A woman''s intuition tells her that this woman is Yan Yirui.


    However, she should not know about Gu Yihan''s marriage.


    Xia liudun stopped and turned to say, "Miss Yan?"


    Yan Yirui, who was about to close the elevator door, gave her a little meal and looked at her with her hand in the way. She nodded her head slightly: "are you?"


    Xia Liu bent her lips and her face was beautiful. "I''m the wife of President Gu."


    With that, Xia Liu stepped on her high heels and swaggered into the president''s office under Yan Yirui''s shocked eyes. Because the door was not closed, she could still see Gu Yihan''s action of holding her in her arms. Her eyes were gentle and infinite.


    Great, ma''am?


    Until the elevator door closes automatically, Yan Yirui responds. Is it true that Gu Yihan got married?


    Does he really have a wife?


    Yan Yirui can''t believe it, more is not willing to anger, out of the elevator directly called his father, with a cry, "Dad, Gu Yihan married!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu got up from Gu Yihan''s arms, looked at the door, snorted, and leaned her arms against the table, "does Yan Yirui like you?"


    Gu Yihan sat on the swivel chair and raised his eyebrows. He seemed to be surprised by her momentum. "Do you know her?"


    Xia Liu curled her lips. "I saw her for the first time today, but I''ve heard of her, so I can see it at a glance."


    The magnetic field between women is very sensitive, and the first impression can be used to judge whether they are enemies or friends.


    Gu Yihan looked at her serious little face and laughed, light explanation: "just because of business contacts, she arranged a position for her, as for her thoughts on me, I''m not very clear, your husband is so handsome, he thinks too much about me, if I think about these things every day, I will not be tired to death, OK, Liuliu, we don''t want these."


    Xia Liu snorted, turned to the chair opposite him and sat down, "don''t you men know at a glance whether women like you or not? It''s not clear Perfunctory


    Gu Yihan looked at her eyes with helpless doting, "so at the first glance I was sure that you like me, and then launched the pursuit, so I have no energy to deal with other women, so sincere?"


    Xia Liu couldn''t help bending her lips. Suddenly, she got down on the table and said, "I''m unemployed."


    "What?" Gu Yihan frowned at her lost expression.


    Xia Liu told him what happened in the company. Of course, she didn''t tell him what she and Ke Yuan said. Because of her different position, she didn''t want to embarrass Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan knew that she had been bullied, her face became a little gloomy, "do you need me to deal with it?"


    Summer willow lifts Mou to look at him, "you?"


    "Well."


    "No, how can I go through the back door? I was so smart when I came out. Now even if I go back, they ask me to go back." Xia Liu shakes her head. Now she seems to have a little impulse.


    It''s not easy to get into Jiahua. It''s just a bubble

 Chapter 515

    Bai Wei receives a call from Ni Hong. Knowing that Xia Liu resigns, she immediately stands up, "what do you say? Xia Liu left? Why? "


    Bai Wei is the eldest sister of the company. Ni Hong naturally respects her, "well, I''m not very clear. She just gave birth to a baby. Maybe she focuses on home."


    As soon as Bai Wei heard this, she felt that it was wrong. Xia Xia was her daughter-in-law! Can she not understand her character?


    Ah, Liu Wei went to the company and asked him about the change of clothes


    "Ah?" Gu Minghan is sleepy, looking at the momentum of some doubt, "Mommy, what''s the emergency?"


    Bai Wei opened the car door and looked at him and said, "my daughter-in-law has been bullied. What''s the emergency?"


    Gu Minghan drives Bai Wei to Jiahua, and goes in with her. Seeing her own mother''s strong air, she covers her mouth and smiles.


    This guy, the Buddha himself, is interesting.


    Bai Wei pushes Ni Hong''s office and goes in. She asks with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter? Why does Xia Liu work well and leave suddenly? "


    Ni Hong was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Bai Wei would come by herself. Then she immediately got up, closed the door and walked forward with a smile. "Bai Jie, how can I know this? I can''t stop people leaving their jobs."


    Bai Wei snorted coldly and sat on the sofa with her legs folded. "You didn''t stop me, but you didn''t keep me. Do you think I don''t know anything?"


    Ni Hong''s face is red. She has been in the company for many years, but she is always lower than Bai Wei. She is a little unconvinced, but it''s hard to say anything.


    "Bai Jie..."


    "All right." Bai Wei interrupted her directly and said without any doubt, "now you invite the child back immediately and restore her previous treatment. I can tell you clearly that I like the child and have potential when I look at it. What''s your chief? I''ve seen her latest design works and there''s no innovation at all. How can such a person be rated as the chief?"


    Bai Wei looked at her sternly, "or I''m not often here now, your style has changed, and our Jiahua designers don''t need to value ability, do they?"


    This is very serious. As the director of the design department, Ni Hong naturally has to be fair and just in everything. If she let the top know, her position would not be guaranteed.


    Gu Minghan sat by and looked at his mother''s high spirited appearance. He thought she was handsome!


    Sure enough, my mother came out, one for two.


    No, ten, if this is a big boss in the game!


    Finally, Ni Hong agrees to call Xia Liu back. Bai Wei just says a few words of reprimand and leaves.


    "Mom, you are so handsome! No wonder you have such a position in Jiahua! " Gu Minghan came out with Bai Wei''s shoulder in his arms and couldn''t help admiring her!


    "Screw you, don''t you care if I''m handsome? The most important thing for you now is to find a wife, you know? " Bai Wei''s three words are inseparable from his life, which makes Gu Minghan quietly release his hand and distance him from her.


    Bai Wei immediately dissatisfied, stopped in situ pedaling him, "what do you mean? Don''t you think your mother is too wordy? I don''t want you to wait on me now. Can I count on you when I get old? "


    I have no conscience. I knew I would give birth to more daughters and no sons!

 Chapter 516

    Gu Minghan immediately stepped forward to support her arm, "Oh, how dare I, you are the old Buddha of our family. Come on, old Buddha, please walk slowly!"


    Bai Wei was amused by him. As she walked out, she asked, "Hey, the little girl who came to our house last time looks good to me. You didn''t develop?"


    Gu Minghan was stunned, and then remembered who she was talking about, with a look of disgust, "you say Yang Tong?"


    "Yes, that girl, I look at Shuiling. Would you like to ask her to come out for lunch?" What Bai Wei is most worried about now is Gu Minghan.


    Although he entered the entertainment industry, falling in love really should be a few years later, but he is almost thirty, you see his brother, said to find a moment to get married, also gave birth to a child, although this efficiency is a little fast, but at least it is also the completion of life''s major events.


    Now she doubts whether Gu Minghan has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and doesn''t like women.


    Gu Minghan has a headache when he thinks of Yang Tong. He really doesn''t know where his mother can see that she''s water-saving. "She''s just a tomboy. She''s just a good-looking girl. She''s a piece of wood! I''m not going to like her! "


    "OK, OK, mom, I promise, I promise, I will definitely find a daughter-in-law for you in three years. Let''s go home now. I''m so sleepy. I''ve been running for two days..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu is going to the hospital today to pick up Sun Yan, so she comes back to change her clothes. She just looks at Ke Yuan sitting on the sofa and has some accidents. "Didn''t she go to Jiahua today?"


    "Quit." Ke Yuan sat in the faint reply, feeling a little depressed.


    Sufu nodded and went upstairs. She was not a curious person. She didn''t like asking too much about other people''s affairs, especially Ke Yuan''s.


    Ke Yuan has his own plan for everything. It''s no use asking.


    Suff changed into a smart suit with short shoulder length hair as usual, small rolls, high heels, bags, watches, and the obvious diamond stud on her earlobe.


    It''s her most common dress.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Sun Yan was discharged. I went to pick him up." Sufu''s honest answer.


    Ke Yuan was dissatisfied. "Why did he want you to pick him up when he was discharged?"


    "I''m his secretary." Sufu''s words make Ke Yuan lose his words in a moment.


    Ke Yuan angrily turned his head, looking at the front suddenly low mouth: "Xia Xia said we don''t want to meet in the future, because the bottom line is different, also don''t want to cause trouble, must be Gu Yihan told her something."


    Otherwise, how can Xia Xia draw a line with him.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, tone is still very cold, "can understand, her husband was a soldier, and you are the object of his arrest, if it was me, would do the same."


    People with different positions can not stand together, they can only stand on the opposite side.


    Ke Yuan listened to her words with a smile. He put his hands in his pocket and came to her with a slight smile in his eyes. "Do you really want me to give up Xia Xia now, so you have a chance, don''t you?"


    Sufu''s cold eyes to his eyes, let Ke Yuan''s throat slightly tight, "you are wrong, I said, I will not be with you, and I know, sooner or later, we will stand in the opposite."


    Her words let Ke Yuan narrow his eyes, "so, you don''t want to go with me?"


    If he leaves the club, does she still choose to stay in it? Alone?


    Sufu looked away and lowered her eyes. "Maybe, I want to live a normal life. No one can tell what will happen in the future."

 Chapter 517

    In fact, the future is like a fog. No one can see what is behind the fog. Maybe, if they can''t get there, they will fall down.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan return to the old house in the evening. Bai Wei takes her hand and sits down on the sofa. Looking at her, she looks distressed. "How can you not talk to me about what happened to your child in the company? At least I can help you


    Xia Liu moved to bend his lips, "it doesn''t matter, mom, I want to rely on my own ability."


    "You child, you are as stubborn as I used to be, but you have to see your own situation." Bai Wei painstakingly said, "if you want to climb up, you must do whatever you can. When you get to the position you want, it''s not too late to play your ability. Can you understand me?"


    By all means?


    How can Xia Liu not understand this word in the workplace, but she seldom uses it. After graduation, she works in Yang chennuo''s studio. Her working hours are very free. With Yang chennuo protecting her, she has nothing to do with it. Occasionally, she uses a little careful machine because of the cooperation case, but actually she doesn''t like it.


    She is used to being lazy. She is also in this state in Jiahua. She only wants to do her own FeNi work well. As for those intrigues, she doesn''t want to participate at all.


    But she seems to forget that these intrigues sometimes come to her own door. However, if she just sits back and ignores them, she will be dragged down from her position.


    Like today.


    Although she resigned herself, she failed in essence and lost to those people.


    Xia Liu is silent and seems to understand Bai Wei''s words, but she doesn''t want to be so tired.


    Gu Yihan made two cups of tea and watched Xia Liu walk alone on the balcony. He put the cup on the small table and hugged her from behind. "What do you think?"


    Xia Liu raised a mobile phone, "the director called me, let me go back first, and then have a good discussion, but she should not give up Lin Hanmeng, heard that her little boyfriend is now Lin Hanmeng introduced, eat her to death, two people are now a grasshopper on a rope, you say, what should I do?"


    If she doesn''t go back, there will be no more.


    Gu Yihan chin against her thin shoulder, naturally felt her indecision, "no matter what decision is good, don''t let yourself suffer losses, otherwise, I open a studio for you, when the boss?"


    Xia Liu smile, side Mou looking at his gentle eyebrows, turned around to hook his neck, "how can I forget that I still have such a reliable husband?"


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips and looked at her smile like Yan, "so, you can do what you want to do, and I''ll be responsible for you when something happens."


    "Really?" Summer willow voice soft waxy, with a milk sound, usually speak as long as with a smile like coquetry, soft to the heart.


    Gu Yihan bowed his head and kissed her lips, "well, really."


    Xia Liu kisses her feet. Yes, she has her own husband, son and such a big family. What''s she afraid of?


    Even if you want to promise them, you have to go back with the light of victory!


    "You''re not coming back?" In the evening, Ni Hong was a little surprised when she received Xia Liu''s phone call. Then she got angry. Thinking of Bai Wei, she said, "don''t be so wayward. Xia Xia, you come back first. We can discuss something."


    PS: today''s more end, more 20 more, 20000 words! It''s so long and diligent. All kinds of support continue! thank you!

 Chapter 518

    "Director, I''m going back now. Do you want to write the name of Lin Hanmeng on my design draft?" Summer willow sits on the sofa, the tone is medium foot of interrogate, in the heart already walked plan.


    Ni Hong didn''t know what to say for a moment. She pushed a man who came near her and walked into the living room. "Well, can we discuss it when you come back?"


    She promised Bai Wei to take people back, but it doesn''t mean she will compromise.


    "Forget it! Director, you should know that every design draft integrates the great efforts of the designer. If you can''t give me fair treatment, it''s no use for me to go back, that''s all With that, Xia Liu hung up the phone.


    Ni Hong at the other end gritted her teeth, but she stretched out her hand and swam down her neck


    "Stop it. I''m working." Ni Hong shyly pushes him away. He is a boy in his twenties. He has a very good figure. Although Ni Hong is not old, he is like a mother and son with him.


    The main reason is the difference in temperament.


    The boy bit her ear, made her close her eyes comfortably, put her on the sofa, and began to kiss her from her ankle


    Ni Hong can''t help groaning. The reason why she is with this boy is that he can satisfy himself and make her feel comfortable.


    At a certain age, not only men, but also women have that kind of desire and desire. Her husband is looking for a woman outside every day, and can''t do it for less than a few minutes at a time.


    Thoughts are gradually replaced by thoughts, and Ni Hong directly forgets about Xia Liu


    -


    after receiving the phone call from the president for a long time, Sufu was a little nervous for a moment and calmly swallowed her saliva before answering, "president."


    "How have you been?" The voice of vicissitudes came from the phone. It sounds old.


    "Yes, I''m fine." Sufu''s tone was respectful, but she clenched her hands silently.


    "Well, tell Ke Yuan that the weapons on his hands will be sent out these two days, and I will use them." The tone of the president''s order came, which made Sufu''s eyebrows sink slightly.


    "These two days?" She was not sure.


    "Yes."


    Sufu''s breathing is very dangerous recently. On the one hand, she knows that when she committed the crime, she is very careful.


    The president seemed to guess her idea and said, "Ke Yuan, my heart is no longer with us, so do you know what to do?"


    Sufu''s heart suddenly tightens. Does the president want to take this opportunity to let the military get rid of Ke Yuan?


    It seems that Ke Yuan is a great threat to the president. Let him get rid of Ke Yuan at the expense of these weapons.


    But what should she do?


    Should we tell Ke Yuan?


    Should he go?


    Sufu has always felt that the choice is far away from her, but suddenly found that the choice is in front of her, so that she did not even have time to think.


    "Fu Fu, you are my best child. Don''t let me down. Otherwise, you know, I don''t have much sympathy." The president''s relaxed but threatening words came and soon hung up.


    Sufu stood on the balcony, her body a little bit stupefied.


    The president''s attitude is very firm, very firm.


    Sufu went to Ke Yuan and told him the order.


    "It''s too risky for me to send it out now. Tell him to do it later." Ke Yuan refused directly. How could he go out to take risks at this time? He could guess the president''s idea as soon as he guessed.

 Chapter 519

    Su Fu astringed her eyes and silently clenched her hands. "Then, the president insisted on letting you go?"


    Ke Yuan looked up at her and put his hands on the back of the sofa behind him. "Then you ask him to come to me in person. Don''t call you. I won''t listen to you."


    She knew that.


    Sufu quietly turned back to the room, the president''s attitude has been expressed very clearly, if Ke Yuan insists on resistance, there will be no good end.


    If the president were in the city now, it would be even more troublesome.


    Sufu stood in the same place and thought for a while. She called the president and said, "president, Ke Yuan has agreed. After a while, the route will be sent to your mobile phone."


    When she hung up, Sufu slid down the wall and sat on the ground. The light of her eyes swayed slightly. She felt a cold and painful scratch in her heart.


    Ke Yuan is sitting in the living room watching TV, but he is thinking about the president''s mind. He can''t wait so soon. He is really a cruel man.


    There are footsteps around, Ke Yuan side eyes to see, see Sufu came to sneer at the mouth: "finished the report?"


    Sue nodded. "Well, he said to wait until the right time."


    Ke Yuan chuckled, with a trace of disdain, "a fox pretends to be a tiger."


    Sufu didn''t say anything. She took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to him. "It''s said that there is a necklace made by an old master in the whole city, which is deeply loved by everyone. If you give it to the person you like, you will always be together. Isn''t Xialiu ignoring you? Go and make a necklace for her."


    Ke Yuan squinted at the address on the paper, looked up at her with a trace of doubt, "what do you do for me with such kindness?"


    Sufu slightly closed her eyes and cast a silhouette on her fine eyelashes under the light. "I just thought that if you can finish what you want to do quickly, I can leave this place earlier."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes crossed a little coldness, and then nodded heavily: "it''s really to leave me. It''s good. I''ll help you."


    Watching Ke Yuan go upstairs, Su Fu is slightly relieved. Holding the armrest of the sofa, she sits down, beckons the bodyguard at the door, and orders in a low voice: "let tietou prepare the things at site a, and transport them away at the wharf tomorrow evening."


    The bodyguard was slightly surprised, "this, don''t you need to talk to Mr. Ke?"


    Su Fu cold eyes shot at him, "this is the president''s arrangement, don''t need to let Ke ye know, let the people under keep their mouth, if Ke ye know, go to die."


    Although Ke Yuan is their boss, generally speaking, they are still members of the society. They need to listen to the president''s orders. After thinking about it, the bodyguard secretly arranged it.


    Ke Yuan really went to that city. It can be seen that he really wants to make Xia Liu happy. This way, she doesn''t have to worry about doing things. On the second night of


    , SOV took a hot bath, changed into a clean white shirt and black trousers, sprayed his favorite perfume, painted a love love face, carefully tied up the belt of the white shoes, picked up the black windbreaker on the side, and looked at himself in the mirror, so he could hardly smile.


    Then he took the cap and put it on, looked back at the room where he had lived for a long time, turned and left, and closed the door


    "President!" Lu Zhan flustered into the office, looking at Gu Yihan some excited, "Ke Yuan has action!"


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 520

    Late at night.


    A quiet, orderly transport to the bed under the box, Sufu a black dress standing there, the wind gently blowing up her corner, bring a trace of bleak.


    "Miss Su, are you almost ready?" The men came up to report, but they were equally nervous.


    Sufu raised her hand and looked at the time. It was 12:40.


    "Is it all arranged?" Her voice has always been cold and emotionless.


    "It''s arranged. Our people have already gone over to explore. We can start without any problems."


    Sufu nodded her head slightly, looked at her hands and said, "just leave two people for me. You all go back."


    "Why?" Hands Leng for a while, looking at her some incredible, "this can not, Miss Su, too dangerous, we still go together!"


    Sufu has turned his eyes, looking at the endless sea, "no, I have my own arrangement, you just do it."


    In fact, there is no one at that end to take care of it. In the middle, it is certain that the undercover inside will inform the military. It seems that people will die in the middle of the way. So, if you can go less, go less.


    She doesn''t want Ke Yuan to die, so this time, she takes his place, hoping that he can protect himself well in the future. If he really leaves the Wuguang club, she can do what she wants to do in disguise.


    When everything was ready, Sufu''s hand was cold, put it in her pocket, and walked to the ship, but just then -


    bang!


    A gunshot broke the peace of the night, whizzing, bullets directly into her shoulder!


    All the staff are on guard. Sufu covers her arms and looks back. She doesn''t know where the gunshot started, and her eyes are gradually fierce.


    "Miss Su --"


    bang!


    Again, the man standing behind her fell down, and the others immediately protected her and hid in a safe place.


    "It''s Anzai''s people!" I don''t know who yelled out, and then people in black came out everywhere, holding a compulsory shooting.


    The harbor, which was just calm, suddenly became like a battlefield.


    As she watched her people fall one by one, she felt that there could be no problem here, so everyone was unprepared. Sufu''s face was pale, her eyes were full of anger, she grabbed the gun from one side and went out -


    bang! Bang! Bang!


    Sufu has not lived such a life or experienced it for a long time.


    In the past, she was forced to shoot at a person with a gun. The feeling surged in her heart. The torrential rain in her memory and her white shoes were dyed red by her blood.


    These memories, like nightmares to her, made her panic involuntarily. She began to tremble with a gun, and even couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    Her heart beat fast and her chest was like a big stone. She couldn''t breathe. There was the sound of bullets rubbing around her ears.


    Just when Sufu thought she was going to die here, a man appeared, protected her in his arms, took the gun in her hand, shot at the opposite person, and then held her aside.


    "You''re such a dead woman!" A familiar voice rings out. Sufu looks at the man who shouldn''t have been here. Her heart shrinks suddenly and tears come out of her eyes


    Ke Yuan suddenly cried when he saw her, and his heart ached. He thought she was scared. Just as he wanted to say a few words of ridicule, he saw that the blood slowly dyed the black clothes red

 Chapter 521

    Sufu felt sleepy, but she still spoke with her strength: "don''t you mean people should be loyal? We''ve been together for so many years. Even if we treat you as family and friends, I can do the same. "


    What''s more, people like it.


    Ke Yuan gently smile, some disdain, "who the fuck and you do brother, you are my people."


    Sufu''s pale lips were lined up, and she looked really embarrassed. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep.


    Ke Yuan pasted her lips and frowned, "do you have a fever? Don''t sleep, you hear me, or I''ll leave you here. "


    Sufu closed her eyes and didn''t open them. She obviously went to sleep.


    It won''t work. We have to find a place.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the morning, Xia Liu received Ke Yuan''s phone call. She was still a little surprised. After thinking about it, she answered it. She didn''t know what she said, so she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Gu Yihan doesn''t work overtime tonight, so she and Lingchen are the only two people in the family. Xia Liu puts on a piece of clothes, opens the door and goes out. She stands at the door and looks around. She doesn''t see anyone.


    Shoulder was patted suddenly, summer willow is scared to turn round, looking at the man in front of to step back a few steps, "Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes. "My girlfriend is injured. I can''t send her to the hospital. Can I go to your home?"


    Xia Liu Leng for a while, then nodded.


    When Ke Yuan takes Su Fu out of the car, Xia Liu is a little surprised, but she is still frightened at her pale face. She quickly opens the door and asks him to take her in, put the quilt in the guest room and let her lie down.


    "Do you have a medicine box?" Ke Yuan looks at Sufu''s wound, which has some infection. He looks at Xialiu and asks.


    Xia Liu quickly nodded, ran out to find the medicine box for him, looked at his skilled disinfection of the wound, swallowed saliva, "this, is this a gunshot wound?"


    Because of their identity, this is Xia Liu''s first guess.


    At this time, the door outside rang and Gu Yihan came in.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were defensive.


    Gu Yihan looked at the bed and said coldly, "I brought a doctor here. It''s safe."


    Ke Yuan frowned and looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of sufu. "How do I know you are kind?"


    Gu Yihan arms on the wall, gently hook the lower lip, "you now in addition to believe me, there is no other place, right?"


    Ke Yuan looks at his relaxed posture and hesitates for a moment. He still dodges and asks the doctor to deal with sufu.


    Gu Yihan is right. When he came here, he already got the news that all the people in the villa were checked and all the people were taken away. Now he can''t go back. Sufu can''t stay in a hotel like this, so he went to Xialiu.


    "Take off her clothes." The doctor is not very convenient to operate, said to them.


    Ke Yuan immediately sank down, "what do you want to do when your arm is injured and you take off your clothes? Are you a sex wolf


    The old doctor was embarrassed by what he said, but because of his momentum, he couldn''t say anything. Just look at Gu Yihan like asking for help.


    Gu Yihan directly turned around and went out. Xia Liu came forward and said, "I''ll come, you go out first."


    Helpless, Ke Yuan can only go out and go to Gu Yihan on the balcony and say, "why do you help me?"


    Gu Yihan face to the night, tall and indifferent, light way: "she is mo Yiheng like woman, Mo Yiheng is my brother."


    So of course we can''t watch her die like this.


    Ke Yuan leaned against the railing and said with a smile, "do you soldiers know what brothers are?"

 Chapter 522

    They have always been cold-blooded.


    Gu Yihan looked at the man who had been working with him for two or three years. "You seem to be biased against this profession."


    Ke Yuan to his line of sight, a casual with rebellious, a deep indifference with cold, different atmosphere of the man, always not in tune.


    But the momentum is surprisingly similar.


    "An organization that wants to kill me every day, do you think I should like it?" Ke Yuan retorts, but looks at the location of the guest room.


    The bullet intake is a little deep. I don''t know if this kind of treatment will have any impression on her arm.


    Gu Yihan looked at him and changed his direction. He spoke in a low voice: "I can help you. I have my conditions."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyebrows and found it interesting. "It seems strange that major general Gu can talk about the conditions. Let''s talk about it."


    "My sister, who killed her?" Gu Yi''s voice was cold and heavy, with a gnashing of teeth feeling, and even some difficult questions.


    Ke Yuan smiles. He knows that this person will ask.


    "If I said I killed it, would you kill me now?"


    After all, I heard that he was very precious to his sister.


    Gu Yihan side Mou sees to him, deep in the eye take a deep cold idea, "you dare to say so, explain and you have nothing to do with."


    "I don''t know. I didn''t intervene at that time, so your revenge object can be transferred." Ke Yuan didn''t have the patience to talk with him and told the truth directly.


    Now he can''t tell Gu Yihan the truth.


    Because that man is not a good one.


    Yes, they may all die.


    Xialiu came out soon, because she was afraid that the two men would fight. After all, they They were, right? A veteran, a criminal he was after.


    "Well, the doctor is stitching the wound inside." Xia Liu saw them both looking at him and smiling.


    Gu Yihan regained his normal face and looked at her bending her lips.


    Ke Yuan then went to the house. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned around and looked at Gu Yihan and said, "I didn''t come here to kill people. I came here for Xia Xia Xia, so you can rest assured that I can''t touch your bottom line."


    "Isn''t your woman the one inside?" Gu Yihan light mouth, but feel a sense of threat in the heart.


    Although this man is the one he pursues, his excellence cannot be denied.


    Ke Yuan low Mou smile, cynical appearance let a person see not clear touch not, "who knows."


    Xia Liu goes to Gu Yihan''s side, looks at Ke Yuan walking in, grabs Gu Yihan''s sleeve, and says in a weak voice, "what happened?"


    Why did she suddenly fail to understand what they were saying?


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and touched her head. "It''s OK. I''ll go back to sleep when I''m sleepy. It''s very safe."


    How can she sleep now? Only what happened in the TV series suddenly appeared in her life. She can''t calm down!


    It''s crazy, but it''s exciting, isn''t it?


    Is it because of the hidden spirit of adventure?


    It seems so.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Sufu slowly wakes up and looks at everything in front of her. She feels strange. Then she feels that she is being held in her arms. She suddenly looks up and bumps into the man''s chin.


    "Hiss." Ke Yuan sat up with his chin covered. His eyes were still a little hazy. Looking at her, he felt angry. "Are you sick?"


    Sufu''s arm was wrapped up by gauze. She was wearing a dark blue suspender skirt, which matched her white skin. She sat up slowly and covered her face. She asked hoarsely, "where is this?"


    "Gu Yi''s family!" Ke Yuan replied impatiently and then lay back.


    Sufu''s confused thoughts suddenly burst out, "are you crazy?"

 Chapter 523

    How can I come to Gu Yi''s family?


    Ke Yuan took her arm and lay down in his arms, with a heavy nasal voice, "sleep again, I was tossed by you last night and didn''t sleep."


    Su Fu Leng Leng, in the heart is still very uneasy, broke away from his arms and went out, opened the door, quietly looked out, saw Xia Liu preparing breakfast there, and then went out, "Miss Xia."


    Xia Liu was stunned and looked at her coming out with a smile: "are you awake? Are you hungry? Come and have dinner. "


    Sufu watched her walk slowly, but her warm attitude was hard to adapt.


    At this time, Gu Yihan also packed up and came out, just glanced at Sufu and said to Xialiu, "I''m going to work."


    "Oh, good." Summer willow should be a, natural came forward to give him finishing collar, "evening to come back to eat?"


    "Come back." Gu Yihan touched her head, then bowed his head to kiss Xia Liu''s side face, took his briefcase and went out.


    Sufu''s eyes are a little dazed. This is the life between husband and wife. How happy they are.


    Ke Yuan leaned against the doorframe and looked at the interaction between them. He slightly closed his eyes. He felt that he would be lost, angry and even sad, but now he was surprisingly calm.


    Looking at Sufu standing on one side, Ke Yuan goes up and puts his coat on her shoulder. Then he naturally opens his chair and sits down for breakfast, just like at home.


    There are only three of them for breakfast. Lingchen is taken to the old house by Gu Yihan. Xialiu looks at the two people in front of him and doesn''t know whether to ask, "are you really a couple?"


    But what''s going on with Sufu?


    Su Fu takes the lead in looking at Xia Liu. She thinks that she misunderstood her and explains: "I''m just his subordinate. Miss Xia, don''t misunderstand me."


    Ke Yuan sat next to her and pursed the corners of her lips. He looked at her and said, "have you ever slept


    Sufu to his line of sight, delicate face with silk pale, but still very cold appearance, said: "don''t you like Miss Xia?"


    Sitting opposite them, Xia Liu looks embarrassed. What''s the matter?


    Two people look at each other, or Ke Yuan took the lead to move his eyes, bit a bite of bread, "no EQ woman."


    Xia Liu has a feeling of being on pins and needles. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Ke Yuan looked at her embarrassed expression and said gently: "don''t worry, I don''t have any threat to you, I won''t disturb your life, and I didn''t lie about the things between us. We did know each other before, and I''ve been looking for you for many years. As you said, we have different positions and different paths, so now for your sake, I won''t tell you What''s it like? "


    With that, Ke Yuan suddenly stood up, "I''m going out now. Please take care of her for me. I''ll come back later." Then he turned and went out.


    Sufu pauses in the same place, but she still gets up and chases out


    Xia Liu looks at their departure and smiles. It seems that Mo Yiheng is in unrequited love.


    Eyes can''t deceive people. They are still in love.


    Sufu ran out of the door and grabbed his arm. "Where are you going? Why did you just say that? Don''t you want to take Xialiu away? "


    Isn''t he here just for Xialiu?


    Ke Yuan touched the back of his head and looked at the woman in front of him with some impatience. "Which do you want me to answer? I just suddenly feel that maybe it''s safer for Xia Xia to follow Gu Yihan than to follow me. "


    He is a man who may die anytime and anywhere, and can''t give her happiness.

 Chapter 524

    It''s a coincidence that Xialiu can take care of Sufu just because she doesn''t go to work, but she finds that


    There is no common language.


    Su Fu is not very talkative, and her reply is also very short, so Xia Liu is always embarrassed.


    They sat on the sofa watching TV, because Sufu''s upright posture made her not cross legged or crooked.


    Until noon, Gu Yihan and Ke Yuan came back one after another, breaking the awkward atmosphere in the living room.


    "What are you doing back at noon?" Xia Liu is surprised to see Gu Yihan.


    Ke yuanleng snorted, "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. I don''t need to say that."


    Gu Yihan looked at him without opening his mouth, just a light explanation: "there is a document to take."


    Xia Liu nodded, looked at the time, and then looked at Gu Yihan with a smile, "husband, I was going to order takeout, that Now that you''re back, why don''t you go and cook? "


    Gu Yihan looked at the smart appearance of Xia Liu ghost, but sighed, and pressed her head into the kitchen.


    Xia Liu finds a reason to collect clothes. When she comes out, she just sees Ke Yuan on the sofa staring at Sufu all the time. The latter has no response at all.


    Well, it seems that Sufu talks less and her EQ is also very low.


    "Did you make this?" Sufu suddenly picked up a cross stitch of Xialiu embroidery on the tea table, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Xia Liu saw her take the initiative to speak and nodded: "yes, do you like it? I can teach you. "


    Sufu looked at her and nodded, "thank you."


    When two women entered the bedroom, Ke Yuan wanted to say that her arm was like that and she was learning how to cross stitch, but her cold appearance made him accidentally open his mouth.


    Really, that night risked her life to save her, but the woman didn''t even thank her.


    Depressed lying on the sofa, Ke Yuan changing the stage, in the heart is very irritable.


    Gu Yi Han walked out to look at him, and did not hesitate to make complaints about it. "It seems that you can''t compare with MOE Heng, even she can''t decide."


    "Mo Yiheng? That psycho? " Ke Yuan''s tone was full of disdain. He sat up and said, "if you take us in, I owe you a favor. If there is anything I need in the future, I will pay it back. But we are not over yet. Don''t try to be friends with me. Remember that we are enemies of love, and the person I really like is Xia Xia."


    Gu Yihan raised one side of his mouth, with a smile on his cold face, "don''t worry, I won''t be your friend in my life."


    "That''s the best." Ke Yuan lay down again and closed his eyes.


    In the bedroom, Xialiu teaches Sufu to cross stitch, but Sufu suddenly takes out a delicate small box from her pocket and puts it in her hand.


    Xialiu strange open, inside is a delicate simple necklace, pendant is a dog, looks very cute.


    "I told Mr. Ke that a necklace made by a teacher Fu is very famous. If you give it to someone you like, you will be together forever, so Mr. Ke went." Sufu''s voice is low and weak. "Although you have your own family now, I still want to tell you that Mr. Ke has been looking for you for many years, and he insists that now his heart is full of you. Even if you don''t remember him, I think you should give him an answer."


    This may be Sue Fu and she said the most words, and then got up and went out.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Because Xialiu is not a person who likes to be ambiguous. She won''t feel a sense of achievement when she is liked. But that person likes her, and she doesn''t remember everything that belongs to him, which makes her feel very sorry.


    Ke Yuan has arranged his residence and can go there after dinner. Xia Liu thinks about it and calls him aside

 Chapter 525

    "Here you are." Xia Liu gives Ke Yuan the box Sufu gave her.


    Ke Yuan looked at the box and said, "how can this be with you?"


    He remembers putting it in his coat.


    Xia Liu scratched her hair and put the box into his hand before she said: "Miss Su gave it to me. She said that you wanted to give it to me. She also asked me to give you a response. I, I''m not a speechless person. I don''t have any memory of my past, especially when I was a child. So, thank you for your liking. But I''m really not a good person. You''d better go and enjoy it Love someone you like. " Because I have someone I like.


    She already has her own family. No matter who this person is or what it means to her, she will not change her mind now.


    Ke Yuan held the small box and bent his lips. The sun was shining on his evil and handsome face. He was relieved for a moment. "You say that, I feel a lot more relaxed."


    Xia Liu looked at him and didn''t understand.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and laughed at her eyes. His tone was relaxed. "Don''t look at me like this. I remember that memory. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll like the person I like. This one," he shook the delicate small box in his hand. "It''s not for you, but I didn''t cheat you. I hope you can be happy, shorty."


    When Xia Liu looked at him, some broken memories suddenly came out


    "Dwarf, have you been scolded by your father again?"


    "Dwarf, let me teach you how to do the problem. I will do it."


    "Don''t cry, shorty. I have candy. I can share it with you."


    "Shorty, I''m going to high school. I may not have time to meet again."


    "Dwarf, I seem to have someone I like."


    The person in my memory has changed from a short, stout little boy to a tall, thin high school student. He is always waiting at her door with a schoolbag on his back.


    This memory faintly dyed Xia Liu''s eyes, and there was a trace of warmth in her heart.


    Although she didn''t remember too much, Xia Liu knew that the boy in her memory, she had no love between men and women, just like a dependence, friend and brother in her childhood.


    But now he became like this, licking blood on the tip of the knife every day, as if he went further and further away from the former one.


    Under the sun, his figure is much wider than before, but more lonely.


    Xia Liu enters the room and looks at Gu Yihan and says, "can you help me check Ke Yuan''s information?"


    All of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu follows Ke Yuan to a hotel style apartment hidden in the city. After looking around, she finds that there is only one bedroom and kitchen, and one door is locked.


    Why is there only one bedroom in such a big place?


    Sufu''s arm was a little tired. She wanted to have a rest. She couldn''t find a place to sleep. She was worried and went to Ke Yuan silently. "Is there only one bedroom here?"


    Ke Yuan is pouring water, smell speech nodded.


    "Where do I sleep? Can''t that room be opened? " Sue pointed to the closed door and asked.


    Ke Yuan took a sip from the glass and said lazily, "you can open it, but I don''t have the key. If you want to sleep with me, you can sleep on the sofa."


    Then he turned and took a bath in the bedroom, took out the exquisite small box in his pocket, opened it, looked at the necklace inside, tightened his hand, pulled it out, and threw the box into the dustbin

 Chapter 526

    When he came out of the bath, Ke Yuan looked at no one on the bed and turned his eyes to the living room. Sure enough, Sufu was lying on the sofa covered with a thin blanket and seemed to be asleep.


    A burst of anger suddenly surged up in his heart, and Ke Yuan threw the door directly -


    bang!


    The loud sound made Sufu open her eyes, look at the position of the bedroom, turn over, face inside and continue to sleep.


    It seems that she was rejected by Xia Liu, so she was in a bad mood. What can she do? What should she do and say.


    But once a woman has family ties, it''s hard to go with other men.


    She didn''t get married, but she did.


    Sufu had been sleeping until the evening. After waking up, she thought about it. She still called the president, but there was no answer there.


    She cheated the president, the weapons were taken away, so many people were injured, the task was not completed, she also I''m not dead.


    Originally thought cheated cheated, she will die in the sea anyway, also not afraid of anything, but now she is still alive, the thought of the coming, her back involuntarily from a layer of cold sweat.


    It''s not that she has never seen or experienced the means of the president.


    The bloody side rang out in her mind. The corpse lying in front of her and the rain washing the blood on the ground always appeared when she was afraid or scared.


    Mom and Dad


    Uncomfortable embrace head, Sufu sitting on the sofa, the whole person curled up, shoulder slightly trembling.


    Ke Yuan came out of the study and watched her squint there. Then he went over and looked at the number displayed on the landline. He knew that she had called the old man.


    "Scared?"


    Hearing his voice, Sufu shivered involuntarily. She seemed to be startled. Then she hugged herself harder. Her cold voice was always expressionless. "No, I just want to know when are you going to leave? Xia Liu, if you let the president know, maybe you will do something to her. "


    Xia Liu is Ke Yuan''s only weakness. If the president can grasp it, many things will be difficult to do.


    Ke Yuan stood in front of her with his hands in his pockets. He couldn''t see her face clearly, but his voice was very calm. "Xia Xia you Gu Yihan, it''s not a problem to protect me. It''s you who are going to kill me. After all, he has doubted my identity. What do you think he will do to you when you disturb him like this? "


    This woman doesn''t seem to know how to say she''s afraid, and when it''s critical, she doesn''t know how to seek other protection.


    Sufu slowly raised her head, delicate face with a trace of weakness, but the fundus did not retreat at all, "I have been with the president for many years, he will not do anything to me, but you, if you want to leave, this is the best opportunity, but most of the people in the villa were taken away by the police, your situation in the city may be..."


    Before Sufu spoke, Ke Yuan bent down to kiss her lips, squeezed her chin, and knocked her lips open to attack the pool


    "Sufu, you''re noisy." He stared at her eyes impatient mouth, suddenly picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    Sufu realized what light mouth: "I still have injury, inconvenient."


    Ke Yuan looked down at her and hooked her lips. "I didn''t hurt that. Why is it inconvenient?"


    Sufu looks at his cynical smile and doesn''t speak. He puts her eyes on the bed and admits her fate. But


    Ke Yuan just covered her with a quilt.


    PS: ten thousand first, and ten thousand at noon. Please remember to come and chase Wen, MEDA! It''s getting better and better. The mystery will be solved slowly!

 Chapter 527

    "I''m not in the mood to touch you now. Look at your face. How can I do it?" Ke Yuan stood on the edge of the bed with his hands in his pockets, and then walked out.


    Su Fu Leng Leng looking at the ceiling, silently turned over and closed his eyes.


    I''m going to sleep a little longer.


    But Ke Yuan seems very strange.


    Gu Yihan collected some information about Ke Yuan to Xia Liu. Looking at her curious appearance, she was a little jealous. "You don''t really think he is your childhood sweetheart, so you have other feelings about him?"


    Xia Liu Yu Guang glanced at his dissatisfied expression, slightly invisible hooked his lips, raised his head and thought seriously: "indeed, when I saw him, I felt very moved, and I felt that what he was doing now was a little distressed. Before, he seemed to be really good to me."


    Someone''s face suddenly black, pinch up Xialiu''s face is very uncomfortable, "heartache? Your husband is in front of you, but you say you love another man? Liu Liu, have I been too kind to you recently? "


    How dare she love Ke Yuan?


    Xia Liu took Gu Yihan '' For a while. "


    What''s more, the fragments that flashed by didn''t seem to be able to be stitched together. The more so, the more she wanted to remember.


    I want to see my father and my life. That''s enough.


    Gu Yihan touched her head, his face softened a lot, "you know, no matter you and Ke Yuan were partners before, he is now on a different road with us. Maybe one day, my colleagues will catch him personally, so it''s better to stay away."


    She will be sad when she gets the real parting moment.


    As for Ke Yuan, it seems that he really doesn''t know whether Xiaoyu was killed by him or not. To find out the president, he can only start from Ke Yuan.


    Sufu and Keyuan, this is his only clue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the night shrouds the earth, and the lights of the city are brighter than the stars. The clock ticks through several circles and stops on the number nine.


    Sufu wakes up in a daze and looks at everything in front of her eyes for a short time. Then she sits up and rubs her eyes, turns on the light and takes a look.


    I raised my ears and listened to the movement outside. It was quiet.


    Hasn''t Ke Yuan come back yet?


    It''s so late, the form is so severe, nothing will happen to him, right?


    Thinking, Sufu lifted the quilt and got out of bed without wearing shoes.


    Just the moment she opened the door, the situation in front of her took a breath.


    On the sofa in the living room, Ke Yuan sits quietly. Opposite him, there is a white haired man with a straight back and a strong aura.


    With the sound of opening the door, Ke Yuan and the old man looked over.


    "Respectful eyes on the head of sufu, asked


    Peng he bent his lips and said, "Fu Fu, long time no see."


    Sufu slowly came forward, breathing slightly trembling, "yes, how are you?"


    Peng he smiles, "OK." Standing up, leaning on crutches, she walks up to sufu. Suddenly, she puts away her smile and gives her a heavy slap -

 Chapter 528

    Sufu''s thin body fell directly in front of him. Ke Yuan''s heart contracted. He subconsciously wanted to step forward, but he still held back and looked straight at the old man.


    If you fight back, suf will die, and so will he.


    Peng he stood there straight and looked at Sufu on the ground and said, "you let me down. You lost so many people and killed so many of my men! You say, how can I punish you? My good boy


    He almost gnashed his teeth and said that originally he had arranged people to let Ke Yuan die in the sea without going through the military, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by Sufu!


    Ke Yuan should be the person he has been looking for.


    It is better to kill a thousand people by mistake than to let one person escape the net.


    It''s not him. Who else?


    Every time he has a direct fight with the military, he can skillfully avoid it.


    I don''t have the heart to kill my comrades in arms.


    Even his weapons were taken away by the military!


    This slap was very heavy. Sufu felt dizzy in front of her eyes. She stood up after lying on the ground for a few seconds. She bowed her head and said weakly, "I''m sorry, president. It''s I who want to win the prize, so I went without telling Mr. Ke. I''m sorry for the loss. I''m willing to accept any punishment!"


    This incident was originally caused by her. The only accident was that she didn''t expect that Anzai''s people would suddenly pass by. Otherwise, she should be a corpse now.


    Peng he''s sharp eyes were full of ruthlessness. He looked at the woman in front of him and then looked at Ke Yuan. "This is your man. How do you think you should punish him?"


    Ke Yuan sat there loose, his hands slowly clenched into a fist, did not look at Peng he, just coldly said: "my people, I will deal with it myself."


    Peng he went to the sofa and sat down, full of sarcasm for his words, "I don''t think you can deal with it, so I came to help you, and also give other people a long memory." Then he looked at sufu. "I heard you hurt your arm?"


    Ke Yuan''s brow frowned, and Sufu''s pupil shrunk, but he replied honestly: "yes."


    Peng he smiles, but the smile is particularly cruel, "ah Ben, give me her arm waste. "


    Ben has been following his confidant and the host is a vicious role, but he hesitated for a while because of so many years of getting along with him, and nodded to Sue:" yes. "


    Aben walked forward, held down Sufu''s shoulder and pulled up her wrist. As she was about to exert herself, she was suddenly thrown away.


    Sufu''s tight body was pulled behind by Ke Yuan, and looked at his tight side face and swallowed.


    "I said, I will deal with my people. I don''t worry about the president. The city is not safe. It''s better for the president to leave early." Ke Yuan looked at the old man in front of him fiercely, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    With that, she tugs at Sufu''s arm and pretends to faint.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off the president, Sufu felt that her strength had been exhausted and went directly to the ground, raising her hand to cover her face.


    Ke Yuan poured a glass of water, looked at her like that and said, "are you scared?"


    Sufu slowly raised his head and looked at him with some sadness. "You shouldn''t stop it. If the president wastes my hand, it will be useless, and I won''t care about it later. But you can''t guarantee that he will find trouble in the future."


    Even if I deal with her, I''ll stay away from her even if I give her a threat


    Sufu lowered her eyes slowly and sighed softly.


    "What''s more, your right hand is useless, who serves me every day." Ke Yuan said lazily. With a smile, he reached out to pick her up and went to the bedroom

 Chapter 529

    Lingering in the middle of the night, Sufu suddenly thought of a serious problem, suddenly sat up and looked at the man beside him, "do you take that?"


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, looking at her nervous appearance, "new house which has this."


    Sufu''s heart thumped. "What do I do?"


    Pregnant how to do?


    "What to do?" Ke Yuan turned his back to her, sleepy.


    Sufu turned over and looked at him. "I''ll be pregnant. Do you want me to have an abortion? Although it''s very comfortable for you, I''ve heard that abortion is very bad for your health. Maybe there''s no way to get pregnant. "


    Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes, looked at her in fear, and slowly bent the corners of his mouth, "that''s born."


    Su Fu Leng for a while, then resolutely shook his head: "I can''t give you a baby."


    Ke Yuan straightened his arms and supported his head. He suddenly felt that Sufu was very cute. "Why not? Think I can''t afford it? "


    Sufu''s smiling eyes were slightly close to him, and said seriously: "people say that women can only give their own children, otherwise they won''t be happy. I''d better buy some medicine."


    Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, put on his clothes, took his wallet and went out.


    Ke Yuan looked at her action and didn''t stop it. He just thought that if he and Sufu had children, they would be very good-looking.


    Such a handsome man, and such a beautiful woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu stayed at home for three days, Ni Hong finally couldn''t help coming to the door and sitting on the sofa, painstakingly persuading: "Xia Xia, I know I had a bad attitude that day, but is it too headstrong to resign like this? At least we''ll discuss it. "


    Xia Liu glanced at the red mark hidden in her neck, bent her lips, and sat in the lazy mouth: "but the director didn''t want to discuss with me that day. He just ordered me. You know how hard it is to design a work. If the director still insists on giving my work to Lin Hanmeng as a wedding dress, I''ll give it to you, I just leave the company. "


    Although Xia Keliu is the best representative of the design company in China, I don''t want to go to any other design company


    Ni Hong can''t say a word blocked by her, and she can''t get off the table for a while.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Wei''s hard attitude, and Fang Antong didn''t use it except Xia Liu, otherwise she wouldn''t come to find her.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you go back, everything will be easy to say. You are still responsible for Fang Antong''s design. Is that ok?" After thinking about it, Ni Hong still compromises. Anyway, as long as Xia Liu goes back, there are some ways to force her away.


    Xia Liu did not immediately answer, but gently sighed, as if hesitating to consider, "well, since the director has said so, I can''t say anything, I''ll go back to work tomorrow, please go to the director."


    Ni Hong immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s OK, then I''ll go first, see you tomorrow."


    Seeing off Ni Hong and closing the door, Xia Liu immediately made a successful move, holding up Lingchen and turning around, "baby, mom is going back to work, ah, I can''t bear you!"


    Gu Yihan came back and looked at her self entertainment and couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know, I thought you were schizophrenic."


    Xia Liu came to him with Lingchen in her arms, and her face was full of joy. "The director just came to see me and went back to work, eh Do you think I promised too soon? "

 Chapter 530

    She just came to find her, and then she promised to go back to work. Is this the same as she has been waiting for Ni Hong to come?


    Gu Yihan took Lingchen and held her in his arms. Looking at her as a bystander, he said, "no, since she has come to you, naturally she has agreed to your terms. It''s good to give each other a step down."


    Xia Liu nodded and held his waist. "I''m going to work tomorrow. I can''t take Lingchen or have lunch with you Oh, it''s hard. "


    Although Jiahua and Gu''s group are very close, their relationship has not been made public after all, and it is not easy for her to go directly to the company to find him.


    But I really want to be with him.


    Gu Yihan touched her head, eyes are very spoiled, toward the arms of the baby mouth, "you see your mother, how naive."


    Lingchen is held by him, a pair of big eyes is very lovely, slightly long small mouth is still drooling, a face at a loss of looking at them.


    Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing at him, so she came close to kiss him on the cheek. "We Lingchen are so cute. We can stay at home with you every day when mom makes money. Don''t blame mom."


    Gu Yihan looks at her gentle appearance and smiles, "you don''t need to make money, I can also support you and your children."


    Summer willow one Leng, "seem to be."


    Then she can finish her dream and return to her family.


    The next morning, Xia Liu came to work in the company, and her colleagues asked about her concerns. Xia Liu just said a few words casually and started to work. She went to the model room to see if Fang an Tong''s clothes had been made.


    Just as soon as I went in, I saw everyone standing there with a sad face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Xiao Xia!" Cao Ming, the boss of the model house, came over, grabbed her hand and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Xia. The clothes you sent me in the design drawing a few days ago have been made, but I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, I made a big cut, and there''s no way to mend it. Do you think it can be two days late?"


    Xia Liu went to have a look, and sure enough, all the hem of the clothes were opened, even if there were traces of mending.


    But how could it be like this


    Pressing down her doubts, Xia Liu picked up the clothes and said, "there''s no time. I''ll use them tomorrow night. I''ll think of a way myself. By the way, is there a fluorescent line? I want the white one


    When she went back to her desk and mended it herself, Xia Liu had a general idea.


    Lin Hanmeng came over on her high heels and looked at the clothes on her hand and hummed softly: "I think if you mess up, you should go to the director in advance to admit your mistake, otherwise it won''t look good at that time."


    Xia Liu''s hand movement did not stop, also did not see her, just whispered: "Fang Ling, you see if there is a mosquito around me, help me kill it, too noisy."


    Fang Ling couldn''t help but smile. Looking at Lin Hanmeng''s black face, she nodded: "well, yes, it''s still a very big mosquito, but I dare not shoot it. There''s someone behind them."


    Lin Hanmeng''s face turned red because of their harmonious performance. She stamped her feet and left with a hard word. She wanted to see how she could complete such a big gap!


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Xia Liu was still working overtime in the company. She sewed the big holes on the clothes and embroidered them carefully.


    Everyone is almost gone. Xialiu is the only one left in the office, with a small light on next to him, concentrating on sewing.


    Xia Liu didn''t hear the sound of footsteps behind her until she stood by her side

 Chapter 531

    When Xia Liu got up from work, his joy broke away Why are you here? "


    Gu Yihan raised the cake box in his hand, "come to express sympathy to the children who work overtime."


    Xia Liu took it and held it in her arms. She sat on the chair and took a bite. She was immediately satisfied!


    "How do you come to Lingchen?" It''s not safe for him to sleep alone at home.


    "I''ve just come from the company. I won''t pick him up today." Gu Yihan leans on her desk and turns his neck wearily. He is also very busy recently, busy with all kinds of things.


    Gu Jingru has always caused trouble in the company recently, but because of her aunt''s status, she can''t be expelled, which makes Gu Yihan a little exhausted.


    Xia Liu looked at him heartache, "hard you, husband."


    Gu Yihan picks her eyebrows and kisses her lips. "It''s not hard to be with you, but you work overtime on the first day when you resume your position. Are you working too hard?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Liu sighed and pointed to the clothes beside him, with a sad look on his face. "This is the clothes Fang Antong will use for the banquet tomorrow evening. As a result, it was accidentally damaged and there was no time to reprocess it, so he had to find a way to repair it."


    I hope there won''t be any more problems.


    Gu Yihan looked at her hard look and touched her head, "then I''ll accompany you."


    "No, you''ve been busy all day. Go back to sleep. I can do it myself." Xia Liu didn''t want him to be so tired and still accompany him. What if he got sick like last time?


    Gu Yihan pulled a chair to sit down, took out the document from the briefcase, "it''s OK, anyway, I have to continue to work when I go home."


    Xia Liu looks at his gentle eyebrows and smiles. She quickly finishes what he brings and starts to work.


    It''s a long night. I don''t feel any hardship with you.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Fang Antong and Lu Zhan began to fall in love secretly, the agent found out that she was wrong and took her to brainwash for a long time to persuade her not to fall in love impulsively now, which would cause some loss to her image.


    "Sister, I''m an actor. I don''t want to be a star, so what can I lose? They just pay attention to my work. " Fang an Tong finally can''t bear to say that she hasn''t been in love for so many years. It''s not easy to try. How can she talk so much?


    Agent a face speechless, angry stand up in situ spin, "actor? Don''t be funny, my young lady. Have you ever seen a powerful actor whose pay and popularity can reach your level? If you are not a star, no attention, no fans, who will ask you to act? Who will see your work? "


    Fang Antong has acting skills, fans and topics, and has always been a pure girl in people''s eyes. Although there will be rumors and hype, she clarifies them in time every time, almost without any stain.


    What if she''s in love now? Even if fans can accept it, directors and brands will not accept it!


    To know how embarrassed a female star who is in love and married is, first of all, there is a usable gossip missing in the publicity of the crew, and the audience will not put themselves in because they know that she has a boyfriend.


    Fang an Tong was bothered by her wordiness, so she simply turned a deaf ear


    A few days later, Fang Antong finally found time to fight on the land. He took off his high-heeled shoes and threw them into his arms


    Lu Zhan looked at her and hugged her, saying in a low voice, "your agent is looking for me."

 Chapter 532

    Fang an Tong suddenly raised his head, and then a face of anger, "this old witch! You must have peeked at my message


    Mean, mean!


    Sooner or later, she will quit the agent, quit!


    Lu Zhan ignored her vomit, but her face was slightly dark. "She told me that our company will affect your career, so I''d better separate from you."


    Fang an Tong got up and sat on one side. He plucked his hair and tied it up at will. He said impatiently, "it''s OK. She''s just like that. You don''t have to pay attention to her."


    She can be with anyone she wants to be with. The public can''t help it if they don''t like it. She''s not RMB, and some people don''t like RMB.


    Lu Zhan looks at her indifference and looks away. What her agent says is cruel, but also realistic. If they really destroy her accumulated popularity, then


    "Hello." Fang an Tong suddenly approached him and poked his heart to warn him: "you must not break up with me for my future like the dog blood plot in the TV series. Only I can say the end between us, you know?"


    She didn''t know how many such plots she had made. In reality, she just wanted to be good, simple and without any worries.


    Lu Zhan looked at her serious little face and laughed, "you are too overbearing. Am I particularly at a loss?"


    Fang Antong snorted, raised his legs and straddled on him. He grabbed his collar and said: "I don''t care whether you suffer or not. As long as I''m happy, you said you should be responsible for me. Is it hard for you to regret it now?"


    Men, as expected, are all the same.


    Lu Zhan pulled down her hand and said, "you''re really a young lady. You don''t know how to give others any respect."


    Fang Antong hooked the corner of his lip, lowered his head and bit his lip. His hand slowly slid down, opened his belt, and then extended his little hand in


    Lu Zhan''s body was slightly tight. Looking at the woman''s bad smile, he didn''t move. Instead, he asked, "do you always shoot such a plot?"


    Fang an Tong''s face is one meal, small hand stretched out suddenly, angrily ask a way: "land war, what meaning do you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to say it''s the first time for you. How do you know so many tricks to seduce men?" Lu Zhan looked at her with a smile and endured her deliberate provocation.


    Fang an Tong laughed, with a trace of charm, licked at the corner of his mouth, "when I first started acting in a movie of eighteen prohibitions, I went to study, and I kept it in my mind, and..." She lowered her voice, close to the man''s ear, "people say that the more a man wants, the more he can''t give it to him, otherwise he won''t be interested."


    With that, Fang Antong took out his hand and fell to one side, pretending that nothing had happened, "I''m hungry, go out and buy me something to eat."


    But the anger was all hooked up by her. It was not so easy to eliminate. The land war directly pressed on it, kissing down her lips


    Fang an Tong pinched his body, but he still took off his trousers. For a moment, he was angry and kicked, "why can''t you stand the temptation? If other women are like this, will you go to them as well? "


    The land war stopped. He thought of what Tianna had done to him last time when she took off her clothes and asked him to help Gu Yihan, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    Looking at Fang an Tong''s angry face, Lu Zhan sincerely replied, "No

 Chapter 533

    Fang an Tong saw that he hesitated for such a long time and hummed, "still think about it, it seems that he has experienced it."


    "Why do you talk so much?" Lu Zhan pinched her face, picked her up and went to the bedroom. It seemed that they hadn''t seen each other for half a month. Although they didn''t say anything to each other, they still missed each other very quickly


    But no one thought that this day''s lingering will be photographed by all the reporters in the opposite building


    The headlines about Fang Antong''s Secret boyfriend''s exposure, Fang Antong''s entanglement with her boyfriend, the breakdown of her image, etc. were instantly on the hot search list.


    The clothes Xia Liu sewed for her a few days ago are extraordinarily brilliant. They are also highly praised. They sew a heart shape on the original skirt. Because it is a fluorescent thread, it will emit light when the light is dim, which makes Xia Liu highly praised.


    These two days HD pictures just released, did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Fang Antong, how could he be with the land war?" Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan and asks carefully. Although she is in a little bit of a gossip mood, it''s someone else''s private affair after all. She doesn''t dare to be so obvious.


    Gu Yihan looked at the report on the notebook and didn''t look up. "I don''t know. Maybe I just got together recently."


    "Oh." Xia Liu looks at the comments on the Internet. Although many rational fans give support, she thinks it''s normal that two people fall in love and don''t meet for a long time.


    However, some people can''t stand Fang an Tong''s other appearance. They think that her image as a jade girl is all pretended. After falling in love with a certain male star some time ago, they are cheating them!


    When it comes to deception, the situation has become a bit serious.


    Xia Liu sighed gently, registered a microblog account, and made a rational comment below, thinking that everyone can be calm.


    But soon, the comment was captured by angry fans.


    Well, it''s not easy to be a star.


    ¡­¡­


    And the protagonist of this disclosure is sitting in the office of the agency, listening to the agent''s wordiness.


    "What did I say? I say you don''t accept it, do you? Look at you. I''ve worked so hard to cultivate you. You don''t have any sense of how to do things! " The agent pointed to Fang Antong''s lesson and ignored the land war for the time being.


    She thought that at least Fang Antong would find someone in her circle, or her former gossip boyfriend might always like him, but she didn''t expect that she would find an ordinary person.


    Fang an Tong is irritable very much, pressed to press temple a little impatient, "you don''t say! Is that all? Which artists get the blessing of blockbusters when they have a public love affair? Isn''t it all step by step? "


    The agent was roared by her and couldn''t say a word. Fang an Tong had a bad temper. As we all know, she was still a daughter. Even if she was dissatisfied with saying something sometimes, they didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Soon, Fang Antong''s microblog sent out a microblog -


    [the man in the video is indeed my boyfriend. We were together half a month ago. As for the previous scandal, I was really single, and I also clarified that we are just good friends. My boyfriend is just an ordinary person and I have known him for quite a long time. I hope you can give me some space. I always don''t like him What label do you like to put on me? I hope some people don''t take it seriously. Thank you. ¡¿


    a picture of her leaning on the man''s shoulder is attached below. Lu Zhan only shows the handsome outline of a side face, and the rest is her happy smile.

 Chapter 534

    Although Fang Antong has admitted it, it''s still a big deal. A movie originally intended for Fang Antong has been shelved because of this, and some endorsements have been withdrawn one after another.


    Fang Antong did not say anything, directly ready to go home to rest.


    "Go back first, I won''t go to you." Fang Antong opened the door and threw the bag in, looking at the cold opening of the land war.


    Lu Zhan looked at her face and grabbed her door. "Are you angry? Because it exposed our relationship? "


    Fang an Tong took a deep breath in the driver''s seat, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly stood up, "yes, I''m angry. How long have we been together? How long has it been open? We said that before, why don''t you close the curtains at home? "


    She is a little emotional, and other people may also be excited. After all, she says that she is not sad. In the face of so many people''s attacks and insults, how can she not be sad and angry.


    But these emotions can not vent, can only vent in front of the man.


    Lu Zhan looked at her angry and disappointed face, lowered his eyes, then turned around and left, leaving Fang an Tong in the same place.


    Nerd! I don''t know how to comfort her!


    Fang Antong stamped his feet angrily, turned to get on the car and started to leave


    Lu Zhan watched her car passing by. After a slight step, he turned back to the agency and found her agent. "Is there any way to save it?"


    The agent looked at him and said, "now that she has admitted it, what else can I do?"


    Lu Zhan lowered his eyes. He never asked anyone else in his life, but now he can only say, "she''s not very happy. I think you should have a way."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhan went back to work and came back after work. When he opened the door, he saw the high-heeled shoes lying at the door. With a slight frown, he went in and watched Fang an Tong sitting on the sofa in his pajamas, with a ball tied on his head, watching TV with popcorn in his arms.


    Hearing the voice, he raised his head and looked at him. He didn''t speak very well: "I came back so late. Where have I been?"


    Lu Zhan put the briefcase aside and explained faintly: "the company."


    Fang an Tong snorted coldly, biting the stick rice flower hard, "his girlfriend is in urgent need of comfort, even if you don''t comfort, you still run to work..."


    Heartless man!


    Lu Zhan looked at her dissatisfied expression, lowered his eyes, sat down beside her and said, "aren''t you angry?"


    "You need to be angry! How can I be left alone when I''m angry? " Fang Antong directly threw the stick rice flower out of his hand and looked at him angrily.


    Lu Zhan took a breath and went to clean up. Fang Antong was more angry when he looked at his dull appearance. He picked up the pillow and hit him on the head. "Do you want to be with me or not?"


    Why don''t you even comfort him!


    Lu Zhan squatted in the same place and slowly looked up at her, "what about you? Do you really want to be with me? Or do you think I''m kind to you, and I don''t get a response from someone I like, so I need to find a man to comfort me? "


    His words let Fang an Tong''s heart sink, unknown tears directly poured up, some pain in the heart, but still unforgiving mouth said: "what are you? There are so many good men for our party, do you think I will take a fancy to you! It''s just a subordinate of brother Yihan! "

 Chapter 535

    With that, Fang an Tong directly got up and went out, slamming the door heavily!


    Straight male cancer!


    Will not comfort her, still say such nonsense! She''s mad!


    Lu Zhan didn''t go to see her because something happened at the construction site the next day. A worker was injured when he was working. Now he is sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    Gu Yihan also rushed to understand the situation, knew that the marble hanging above suddenly fell down, some doubts: "well, why do you fall down?"


    Land war also felt strange: "yes, the construction of the construction site is very smooth, it should be impossible to have such an accident."


    Gu Yihan''s deep eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, and then asked Lu Zhan to go to the construction site to understand the specific situation and report it.


    The worker saved his life after timely rescue, but unfortunately he couldn''t wake up. The fall of the marble hit his head and instantly killed his brain. The operation didn''t help.


    The worker is just an ordinary family. When the family learns of this situation, they are crying and asking Gu Yihan for a detailed explanation. His wife is crying and tearing his clothes to give her husband back


    In this regard, Gu Yihan in addition to fully responsible for medical expenses, there is no way, now the cause of marble falling is still under investigation.


    Xia Liu saw the news on the news, has been very worried, but afraid to disturb Gu Yihan processing, so has not called him, at home quietly waiting for him to come back.


    It''s not easy to coax Lingchen to sleep. Xialiu takes a look at the time. It''s about 10:30. Why hasn''t Gu Yihan come back yet?


    Sitting on the sofa, Xia Liu hesitates whether to call Gu Yihan. The door opens at this time. Xia Liu immediately gets up to welcome Gu Yihan. Looking at Gu Yihan''s tired eyebrows, she feels distressed. "What''s the matter with the construction site?"


    Gu Yihan sat on the sofa and closed his eyes. He leaned his head on the back of the chair and breathed, "it''s not clear whether the marble fell due to negligence on the construction site, because that place is a dead corner, so there is no monitoring. Now we have to wait."


    If it is due to the negligence of the construction site, he will bear any compensation, but it seems that no amount of compensation can change the life of the worker.


    Gu Yihan felt guilty. Looking at Xia Liu''s soft face, he slowly reached out and hugged her. "Xia Xia, if the negligence of the construction site caused the brain death of the worker, that''s my responsibility."


    It''s him who didn''t take protective measures and safety precautions. It''s him


    Gu Yihan''s tone is very low, even with a strong regret, which makes Xia Liu feel very sad.


    She seems to see Gu Yihan for the first time.


    Holding him tightly, Xia Liu comforted: "don''t do this. No one wants to see the accident. We should believe in the miracle. Maybe the worker will get better. Even if you really arrange everything, other people on the construction site will also be negligent. So don''t take the responsibility on yourself. Let''s deal with it well, eh?"


    Perhaps because of his military status, Gu Yihan knows more about responsibility than other leaders.


    That''s why he blamed himself for such a thing.


    Xia Liu is very happy. His original intention has not been dazed by the filthy occasion of the shopping mall. He is still Gu Yihan, who has a sense of responsibility and is clear about everything.

 Chapter 536

    According to the person in charge of the block, the marble was being hoisted by a crane at that time. If no one loosened the gate, it would not have fallen down. Moreover, it was noon and everyone went to dinner. There were many doubts about why the injured worker would secretly go to the territory that did not belong to him.


    Gu Yihan didn''t call the police. He temporarily suppressed the news on the Internet and prepared to investigate by himself.


    The information about the worker was soon found out.


    Wang Wei, 32 years old, has been a construction worker for ten years. He has a son and a daughter, and a wife who is very shrewd and loves to spend money. His parents are old, and the expenses of the whole family are mainly from his own income.


    "Wang Wei is a wife fearing master. He is frugal at ordinary times, but in the end, his wife squanders them. Even his parents can''t afford to support him. His life is still very difficult." The Marines are reporting there.


    There seems to be no doubt about such a man, but what did he do that day when he was in the middle of everyone''s meal and went to the territory where other people worked?


    Gu Yihan slowly put down the information, frowning and meditating, "did I let you print out the list of people going in and out of the construction site that day?"


    "It''s out. I''ll get it now." Lu Zhan seemed to be a little stunned. When he spoke, he responded and quickly turned around to take it.


    It''s a list of all the people who went in and out on the monitor that day, and detailed personal information.


    Gu Yihan compared with the worker''s watch of that day. He didn''t find anything suspicious. Was it just an accident?


    The family members of the workers made a lot of trouble over this matter, especially Wang Wei''s wife, who had been asking for compensation all the time, and directly came to the company.


    "Madam, we said that as long as the responsibility lies with us, we will certainly make compensation. Would you please wait for the news quietly?" Lu Zhan stood in the hall of the company, comforted by several bodyguards, exhausted in the face of this fierce woman.


    Wang Wei''s wife put her hands in her waist and said, "my husband was injured on your construction site! You have to pay! And huge compensation! "


    Lu Zhan gave full play to his greatest eloquence in his life to persuade him. As a result, the wife sat down and cried, "ouch, Hello! What''s wrong with my husband! It''s a problem to work hard. How can we live with our family? "


    The land war was speechless. He covered his forehead and didn''t know what to say. Just at this moment, the lady suddenly came forward and hugged him by the leg, shouting: "come on! They hit people! Look at all these companies! One or two are black hearted people! My husband doesn''t pay for that! "


    Lu Zhan pulls out, but the wife grabs him. There are many employees around him. Lu Zhan has no choice but to continue to reason with others, and wants to invite her to the lounge to talk. Who knows, the woman suddenly gets up and grabs him.


    "Hit people." I yelled after catching it.


    There was a stabbing pain in his cheek, and Lu Zhan''s touch of it made him bleed, which made him angry.


    Gu Yihan came down in time.


    "Stop it


    Hearing the sharp voice, Wang Wei''s wife shivered.


    Maybe because he is the president of the company, he has enough air, mainly standing there is a very cold appearance, and then his voice softened down, and he began to talk with Gu Yihan, "boss, my husband is the only pillar of my family, I have old people on the top and small people on the bottom, there are more places to spend money, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    PS: it''s more than 20 thousand today, and it''s more than 20 thousand today. Is it really cool for you. For the sake of such diligence, we continue to support you, memeda!

 Chapter 537

    Gu Yihan returned to the office with Lu Zhan and squinted at the scratch on his side face. "Do you want to deal with the wound on your face?"


    Lu Zhan raised his hand and touched it. It hurt a little, but it didn''t get in the way. "It''s OK. It''s just a small thing. Once the problem is solved, it''s OK."


    When a soldier is injured more seriously than this, what is it?


    Gu Yihan nodded and pressed the painful temple. He was a little tired. In order to deal with this matter, he didn''t have much rest these days. "It''s hard for you. I''m busy before and after."


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the problem seems to be difficult this time. The problem lies in our construction site. Compensation is inevitable. I''m afraid that the reputation of our company will decline from the outside world." Said Lu Zhan sadly.


    Now the house has not been built, because of the accident brain death of a person, after the sales situation is certainly not good.


    Gu Yihan sighed softly, "I''ll think about it later. Now it''s still the most important problem for workers. Give them the best treatment, and the cost of treatment will be deducted from my private account."


    He has no way to look at the workers'' problems with the rational thinking of a businessman. After all, he is responsible for what happened in his own jurisdiction.


    Naturally, Lu Zhan understood Gu Yihan''s idea, nodded and went out to handle it.


    I haven''t been in touch with Fang Antong for several days. She still attends the activities normally these days. She is very happy to watch photos and videos.


    Maybe, as she said, there are so many people who are good to her, how can she look up to him.


    She''s just looking at herself as a substitute.


    Lu Zhan brushes the news about Fang Antong on his mobile phone, and looks at the dazzling picture of her, feeling very depressed and sour.


    Gu Yihan is ready to go back to change his clothes. He accidentally sees the picture on the mobile phone screen of the land war and bends his lips


    Surprised, Lu Zhan quickly put away his mobile phone, stood up and said with a smile, "No


    Gu Yihan nodded, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "an Tongren is good, but some young ladies have a good temper, so they are more tolerant."


    Gu Yihan treats Fang Antong like a younger sister. She is about the same age as Xiaoyu and has spent a lot of time with him, so he still knows her.


    So, when the gossip world broke out last time, he didn''t punish her excessively. As soon as he saw it, he thought of little fish.


    Maybe this is a kind of spiritual support for his sister.


    Although she sometimes does some childish, even not likable behavior, but in essence is kind.


    Lu Zhan nodded, and a thick loss flashed through his eyes.


    She''s good, but she doesn''t belong to him.


    After sorting out the information, Lu Zhan also got off work. He wandered in the street for a long time, and then went back to his apartment. He just walked out of the elevator and looked at the people squatting at the door.


    "What do you mean by changing the password?" Fang an Tong stood up and glared at him, "I said the land war, we can only dump you, understand?"


    Very proud, or that tone.


    Lu Zhan lowered his eyes and said, "I thought what you said that day was that you dumped me."


    Fang an Tong a Zheng, subconsciously want to refute, the result saw the scar on his side face, frowned, came forward to break off his face, carefully check, "how are you hurt? Or by a woman? "


    The woman''s sensitive mind was instantly picked up. Fang Antong''s face gradually sank, and a splash of water came to her eyes. "I just don''t contact you for a few days, so you find another woman?"


    Why didn''t you find that he was such a jerk before!

 Chapter 538

    Lu Zhan was a little flustered when he saw the water under her eyes. He quickly explained, "no, you misunderstood. That is, this was caught by the wife of the construction site. It''s not what you think."


    Fang an Tong sucked his nose and looked at him wrongly: "really?"


    Lu Zhan nodded seriously. Seeing her face changing so quickly, she wanted to laugh.


    The gloom in my heart also disappeared a lot.


    It seems that she still cares about herself.


    Fang an Tong stretched out his hand and hugged his waist tightly. He leaned his face against his chest and said coquettishly, "then you can hold me in. I''m tired. I''ve worn out my high heels all day long."


    Then he kicked his high-heeled shoes aside and jumped onto the land fighter.


    Lu Zhan took her ass and went in. After thinking about it, he asked, "have we made up?"


    Fang an Tong sleepy very lie on his shoulder, smell speech directly bit his neck, "still need to ask, we had no quarrel! And the quarrel is unilateral, you can only comfort me, you can''t cold war with me, or break up! "


    Lu Zhan had no choice but to smile: "you are too overbearing. Do I have any human rights?"


    "No!" Fang an Tong rubbed in his shoulder, suddenly asked weakly: "do you think I am very wayward, do not like me like this?"


    Lu Zhan felt distressed when he listened to her tone. He sat on the sofa and held her. As soon as he wanted to say something, Fang an Tong raised his head with red eyes and hit him on the chest with his hand. "I don''t care. You said we should be together, so I can only say goodbye. You can''t abandon me!"


    Said, Fang an Tong unexpectedly cried out, as if had met some sad matter, the grievance was extremely, had never seen her this appearance before.


    The mariner wiped her tears and comforted her in his arms. "Well, well, I didn''t say that I wanted to abandon you, and I didn''t hate you. What you say is what you say, OK?"


    Fang an Tong leaned on his shoulder and sobbed. "But my mother said that she hated my wayward and ignorant appearance, so she divorced my father."


    Lu Zhan first heard Fang an Tong talk about her parents. Moreover, he never knew that her parents had divorced.


    "Do you know? My parents seem to be the most loving couple in the business circle, but what''s the truth? It''s just a play. They divorced in private. My mother She also hates me. I bought her a birthday present, but she threw it in the trash... "


    Today was originally a happy day. She longed that if her mother received the gift she made, she would be happier and their relationship would be relaxed. But her beloved mother threw her gift to the dustbin without mercy


    Listening to Fang an Tong''s story, Lu Zhan suddenly realized that she was unreasonable, arrogant and disdainful. She was used to protect her body. In fact, she was still a little girl who didn''t grow up and needed protection.


    Maybe in such a family, even in such a working circle, she had to pretend to grow up.


    Lu Zhan suddenly felt very sorry for her.


    He hugged her tightly and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter. In the future, I will love you and protect you. I won''t hurt you. I''m here for everything."


    Every girl wandering in this society, in fact, not for money and fame, just for one day can be sincere for you to pay, and then no matter when will say I am here.


    "Land war, thank you!"


    "Be polite to your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 539

    Sufu follows Ke Yuan to recuperate in a new place. She is also worried about the outside world, especially the sun family. How can she explain that she has disappeared for so many days?


    "Can I go back to sun?" Sufu looked at the man who was watching TV leisurely and didn''t understand why he could be so calm at this time.


    The military, the police, and the president are all chasing him. Won''t he think about countermeasures?


    Ke Yuan tilted his head, turned his sore neck, looked at her delicate face and asked, "do you know why I, as the most public figure in the Wuguang society, have never been caught?"


    Sufu frowned, unable to understand the hint in his words.


    Ke Yuan came close to her face, and her evil face was full of smile, "because my identity is just a businessman in front of the public, and they can''t even try to catch me. I have an ID card, a registered company, and even an operating club. These are all normal operations. What flaws can they find out? I haven''t done anything against the law. What can I do? "


    He doesn''t have to worry about being caught. He''s just a little worried now. The president will start from Sufu in order to deal with him.


    This old man is always cruel, and his own people will not let him go easily.


    Sufu lowered her eyes for a moment, but, "what if there are photos? The wharf was very chaotic that day, and you appeared very early. What if you were found out? "


    Ke Yuan gently smile, sitting on the sofa, leaning forward, arms on the back of the chair behind him, supporting his head, a suit of home clothes will make him more lazy and sexy, "I was found, big deal was caught, what do you worry about? I''m afraid no one will want you in the future. "


    Sufu heard that he was not serious again, and silently looked away, "even if you are good, we will not have any results in the future, don''t always say some misunderstandings."


    "Misunderstanding?" Ke Yuan slightly dissatisfied with chewing these two words, stretched out his hand over her chin and looked at himself, "haven''t we slept? Didn''t live together? Never fought together? It''s a misunderstanding. "


    That''s a big misunderstanding.


    Su Fu took his hand, eyebrows are still very cold, "if we have to say, it is a relationship of innocence, but in front of everyone, I''m just your start, I said misunderstanding, means don''t let me misunderstand, and you, you should know who you want better than anyone else."


    She knows Ke Yuan. Even if she is interested in her by chance, it is probably because she helped him last time and was injured. But Sufu never wanted to get his care and attention by bitter means. In addition to the little woman''s admiration in her heart, she also has the responsibility of being his subordinate.


    Sufu got up and went back to her bedroom. Knowing that it was not interesting to say something, she seemed to be cheap.


    Ke Yuan is still sitting on the sofa with his original action. A touching love story is playing on the TV in front of him. With a smile, he is somewhat lonely and self mocking.


    Who does he want? Now he''s a bit at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Things on the construction site have not been solved, and rumors from the outside world are also flying, causing some negative effects on the company. Gu Yihan comes back very late every day, looks really tired, and falls asleep on the sofa.


    Xia Liu felt sorry for him. She went into the bedroom and covered him with a blanket. Then she saw a pile of materials on the tea table. She frowned and reached for it

 Chapter 540

    It seems that this is the information of the personnel going in and out of the construction site. It''s very detailed, but I can''t see any clues.


    Xia Liu looked over one by one, and finally saw the information of the injured person. After reading it carefully, she found that his family situation was not good, and his character was weak.


    Cowardice?


    Xia Liu catches this key word. Sitting on the carpet, she looks at other people''s information again and finds that a foreman''s information says He had a dispute with Wang Wei and had a big fight on the construction site.


    If that''s the case, Wang Wei was called out of his scope when he was eating, and he was probably called out by others?


    As soon as this idea came out, Xia Liu took a pen and drew a horizontal line on the materials of Wang Wei and the foreman.


    The foreman must know a lot about the construction site. If he really intended to hurt him, he would ask Wang Wei to go out during lunch time, drop the hanging marble and then sneak away. There are so many people on the construction site that no one would find him.


    But, is that terrible?


    Is it just a fight that kills people?


    Xia Liu felt that this idea was really terrible, and her back was sweating.


    "I see it." The low and hoarse voice rang out behind her. Xia Liu was startled and looked at Gu Yihan. She saw that Gu Yihan had woken up and looked at the information on her hand dimly.


    Xia Liu sipped her lips and hesitated, "do you see that? But I don''t think so, do I? "


    After all, they are all colleagues working together. No matter how annoying they are, they can''t do such a terrible thing.


    It''s a crime of murder.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu and asked, "why not?"


    Xia Liu grabs her head and says naively: "I just think it''s very difficult to hurt a person. Besides, people who live together day and night, even if they are not relatives or friends, will have a kind of revolutionary feeling after a long time. Moreover, we are all adults, and we are not so serious as to make a fuss Do you want to kill people? "


    If that marble is drifting away and hitting Wang Wei''s whole body, then he really has no chance of survival now.


    Gu Yihan touched Xia Liu''s head with a smile, "fool, not everyone is as kind as you think. Moreover, even if the contradiction between them is not enough to kill the heart, what if someone bribed the foreman?"


    Summer willow tiny a Leng, the bottom of the heart slowly rises a fear.


    Gu Yihan continued: "with the intensification of contradictions and the temptation of money, it''s natural for a person to commit murder because of psychological distortion. Of course, we are also guessing now. I asked someone to check the foreman. He is still working normally, but his bank card has been charged with a sum of money three times, and the trees that are beyond his ability range seem to be decorated, although He is a foreman and earns a lot, but I heard that he has a sick daughter in his family and the cost is very high. "


    Therefore, only if he has money to buy him off, and he hates Wang Wei from the bottom of his heart, so he is likely to do it.


    Summer willow silently swallow saliva, feel the heart is really too terrible.


    "But we don''t have any substantial evidence yet. We can''t jump to a conclusion. It''s just speculation." Gu Yihan looks at her frightened appearance and comforts her.


    Now it''s much easier to confirm the direction. As long as you follow the direction, you can find something

 Chapter 541

    And this evidence soon came to Gu Yihan''s hands. It was It''s from Ke Yuan.


    One picture shows the foreman controlling the crane, and the next is Wang Wei standing.


    Gu Yihan looked at the uninvited man and frowned, "why do you help me? What are the requirements? "


    Ke Yuan tut said with some dissatisfaction, "I said, I owe you personal feelings. This time I will pay you back, and we will clear up later."


    Gu Yihan gently smile: "then I can ask, where does this picture come from?"


    Ke Yuan leaned forward slightly and looked at him, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I''m just a little skeptical. After all, you''ve always been unhappy with me and may trip me. This time I''m a bit surprised." Gu Yihan told the truth, deep in the eyes of the mood can not see clearly.


    Ke Yuan sneered sarcastically, standing on the back of the sofa with both hands, and said with disdain, "I don''t know how to use this kind of small trick. If I want to trip you, it''s the next big one. It''s better to let you fall to death. What''s the meaning of this kind of painless trick? Su Fu got it from Sun Yan."


    Sun Yan?


    Gu Yihan squinted. In the accident, it was unexpected.


    He didn''t think that Sun Yan still wanted to deal with him at this time, but in fact, he also thought that a conceited person like him, how could he be willing to lose to him.


    Ke Yuan stood up and straightened his clothes. He put his hands in his pockets and said faintly: "I''m gone. I''ll pay you back this time. Next time we meet, we''re still enemies."


    Gu Yihan hook hook lip some disdain, "I hope next time to see you will not be in prison."


    Ke Yuan, as the boss of the Wuguang society, is cruel and ruthless in doing things for the president behind him, and he can just escape the sight of the police and the military every time.


    Gu Yihan has been in charge of this gang for many years, and he has played many moves with Ke Yuan, but he still can''t tell the winner from the loser.


    With direct evidence, Gu Yihan arranged for the police to deal with it. The incident was soon broadcast, and it turned from a mistake on the construction site to a deliberate murder.


    Gu was also cleared of all suspicion, other things to the police.


    But no one thought that Wang Wei''s wife didn''t give up so easily. The foreman was taken away. Even if he did it, that is, he had been sitting for more than ten years, and nothing happened.


    But what about her?


    How could she be reconciled to her husband''s failure to get a cent.


    So again, it came to Gu''s hall.


    "I don''t care! My husband had an accident at your construction site! You must pay for it! " Wang Wei''s wife was sitting on the ground, making the land war helpless.


    It''s OK for him to train a few recruits. He really can''t be such a tough woman!


    Gu Yihan heard the news and soon came down. Lu Zhan immediately asked for help and said, "president, what can I do?"


    Gu Yihan stood there coldly, looking at the woman''s indifferent mouth: "let the security take her out, if not, call the police."


    "Ah? Is that all right? " Lu Zhan hesitated. What if this woman touched porcelain?


    Gu Yihan looks at him lightly, "then you go out and talk with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll do it right away. "


    Gu Yihan takes a look at the noisy woman and turns back. He has done his utmost. Before the responsibility was clear, he was already responsible for the medical expenses. Now it is confirmed that it is not the negligence of the construction site, so he has no need to continue to help.


    This woman is ungrateful and lustful, and he doesn''t have to give.

 Chapter 542

    "This Wang Wei is really bad luck for eight generations. The hospitalization expenses we used to fight didn''t use on him at all. His wife embezzled them all. Now his parents are begging on the street." Lu Zhan said that he felt sorry for Wang Wei''s parents.


    So we should be more cautious in choosing a wife. A woman''s heart is like a poison needle. Anyway, she also lives together. With children, how can she be so greedy.


    Gu Yihan stood in front of the window and sighed softly. He said, "go and ask someone to give the parents some expenses."


    "Ah?" Lu zhanleng said, "well, it''s not so good. His parents are so old. If his daughter-in-law knows, she will take it away immediately."


    Look at that fierce and unreasonable appearance. Nothing can be done.


    Gu Yihan turned around and went to the chair to pick up his coat. "Then you go to the hospital and pay the fee in person. Besides, you can see what items sun has recently and grab them for me." Then he put on his coat and went out.


    Sun Yan, he endured again and again. He didn''t have time to deal with him before, but he came to the door by himself.


    And Sun Yan there, know foreman was caught some anxious, "is not the arrangement good?"?! How did you get caught? "


    The assistant on one side was very frightened, "yes, I told him to leave quickly, but he said he would not leave until he got next month''s salary..."


    Sun Yanqi directly threw the cup out -


    outside the door, Sufu sat on her chair, listening to the voice inside, there was no change, her slim fingers tapping on the keyboard, printing out the latest financial report, and then took it to the president''s office.


    "Here is the financial report you want." Sufu put the information on the table.


    Sun Yan reluctantly sat down on the chair, looked at it and then threw it out. He asked the assistant to go out first, and then looked at sufu, who was in a cold professional suit in front of him, "where have you been these days? Are there any employees who are absent from work like you? "


    Sufu lowered her eyes. "I''m sorry, I had an operation for appendicitis a few days ago. I didn''t have time to ask for leave. I''ve already told the financial department to deduct one month''s salary and ask the president to give me a chance."


    Her face is delicate and cold, and her words are more like a program without any feelings.


    Sun Yan was dubious. He didn''t continue to say anything. He just looked at the time with a little worry. Then his mobile phone rang and he quickly got up to answer, "director Zhang..."


    Director Zhang?


    Sufu watched him enter the rest room. Director Zhang should be from the police station.


    It seems that he is afraid that the man will give him up to protect himself.


    Soon, Sun Yan came out with a happy face and took a look at Sufu''s command: "now you go home and change into a good-looking dress, and go to a party with me in the evening."


    There was a flash of disgust in Sufu''s eyes. "OK."


    It seems that it''s entertainment for director Zhang. She seems to understand that she stays by Sun Yan''s side for such a moment.


    This man, no wonder Xialiu will divorce him.


    Back to the apartment with Ke Yuan, they used to live in villas with large space and separate rooms. But now in this exquisite apartment of 100 square meters, it seems that you can feel Ke Yuan''s breath as soon as you come in.


    And also sleep with him every day, even clothes are mixed hanging together, her skin care products and men''s things are placed on the washing table.


    This kind of environment always makes Sufu have some unrealistic delusions.

 Chapter 543

    Ke Yuan is not at home. She doesn''t know where she has gone. Sufu cleans up and is ready to join Sun Yan.


    I don''t know what happened tonight. Sufu is a little uneasy. After thinking about it, she takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Ke Yuan


    And Sun Yan to a senior club, into the top VIP box, looking at this posture, Sufu knew that Sun Yan to invite that person is not ordinary.


    Sun Yan did not forget to instruct her before entering the door: "this director Zhang is my very important guest tonight, you must serve him well, you know?"


    Sufu is wearing a light green knee length skirt, high-heeled shoes of the same color, with little change in her short curly hair. Her makeup is simple but exquisite, and her facial features give people a very amazing feeling.


    But it seems a little cold.


    Naturally, she understood what Sun Yan meant by "serving", but she didn''t want to go in. Ke Yuan said that as long as she stayed in sun''s family, that is to say, she didn''t need to sacrifice herself at all.


    But If you refuse, Sun Yan thinks she is useless, and will definitely fire her.


    For a few seconds, Sufu thought about it, nodded silently, and followed Sun Yan in


    In the box, smoke and clouds linger, with the voices of men and women.


    There are three men sitting on the huge sofa, accompanied by different women. One of them stood up quickly when he saw them. Sun Yan also shook hands with a smile, "director Zhang, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see, Mr. Sun is really young and promising!"


    It seems that this is Zhang Ju Chang. There is no difference between him and his imagination. He is dressed in a suit, with a big stomach and thick hair.


    Sufu looked away at the other two people on the sofa, but with a casual look, her eyes were slightly shocked.


    Ke Yuan was dressed in black leather jacket and black trousers, with a simple T-shirt inside. He was sitting there uninhibited, lazy and evil. The woman beside him was sitting on his leg, and the skirt was flying up.


    It seems that you can have a restricted screen anytime and anywhere.


    Why is Ke Yuan here?


    SOOF quickly looked away, trying to calm down and wait for the introduction.


    "Well, who are these two?" Sun Yan looks at the two men on the sofa and has some doubts.


    Director Zhang immediately turned around and said, "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Ke, Mr. Ke Yuan, the boss of wandering club, and this is my secretary."


    With that, director Zhang whispered to Sun Yan and said, "Mr. Ke''s ability is very big. You should have heard of him, right? He''s going to build a bigger floor in the center of the city, and he''s looking for the right company to work with


    Sun Yan in front of a little bright, looking at the sofa and women are amusing man hook hook lip, "thank you, director Zhang, thank you."


    "What is that?" Director Zhang patted his hand, asked them to sit down, looked at the silent sufu, and a flash of surprise flashed in front of her eyes, "well, what''s this?"


    "This is my secretary, Sue. Say hello." Sun Yan knew that director Zhang would like it, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Sufu nodded her head slightly: "Hello, director Zhang."


    "Well, well, well, the Secretary of general sun is just as charming!" Director Zhang''s mouth is listed on the back of his ear. Looking at the cold beauty in front of him, he is itchy.

 Chapter 544

    During the three rounds of crime, the inferiority of the men was exposed. Director Zhang poured Sufu''s wine with his strength, and even tried to hold her in his arms, but Sufu cleverly avoided her several times.


    Sun Yan saw that director Zhang was fascinated by Su Fu and came to Ke Yuan with his glass. "Mr. Ke, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''m sorry for the poor reception tonight."


    Ke Yuan waved the woman down and touched him with a wine glass. "It''s OK. Originally, it was the drink of director Zhang."


    Sun Yan drank it all, but Ke Yuan sipped it lightly.


    "Well, I heard that Mr. Ke is going to build a building in the center of the city?" Sun Yan opened his mouth tentatively. He had heard about the club. He had heard that there were black and white people on the upper and lower floors. He had also killed several people because of the shooting, but he had never heard of the boss behind it.


    And the man in front of him looks as old as he is. How can he afford such a place?


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips and looked at Sun Yan''s greedy eyes? Is Mr. Sun interested? "


    Sun Yan said with a smile: "you know, building a building in the center of the city is not a small project. I think no one is not interested in it, right?"


    Ke Yuan nodded thoughtfully, and looked at Sufu who had been drinking, holding the glass with his fingers slightly tight.


    Sun Yan naturally saw Ke Yuan''s eyes, his heart clear, raised his voice: "Xiao Su, Ke Ye wants to have a drink with you, come here for a while."


    Director Zhang, who was holding Su Fu in his arms, had a slight look at Ke Yuan''s mouth and immediately understood what he was doing. He reluctantly released his hand and said, "ha ha, yes, you go to drink with Ke Ye."


    Sufu was a little too much, her cheeks began to turn red, even her body turned red. Looking to one side, Ke Yuan seemed to find a sense of security, and walked to him with a glass to sit down.


    Ke Yuan looked at her with a slightly confused eyes and hooked his lips. "Mr. Sun has good eyesight, and I don''t think his ability is bad. I''ll go back to investigate and contact him in a few days."


    After drinking the wine, Sufu can''t stand any more. Sun Yan helps Sufu to come out and smiles at Ke Yuan. "Sorry, Ke ye, I didn''t drive today. Could you please take my secretary home? It''s not safe for girls."


    Ke Yuan looked at Sufu''s red cheek and nodded: "OK." He went to hold her and took her to the parking lot. Far away from Sun Yan''s sight, he bent down and picked her up. Looking at her confused appearance, he frowned. "A woman and a group of men drink so much. You are really bold."


    Sufu leaned on his shoulder, half awake. Wen Yan reached out and pinched his ear What do you say about me? You can''t say I''m... "


    Ke Yuan put her in the car, pulled her hand down, looked at her aggrieved appearance and pinched her face, "how can I not say you? You can''t say what you did wrong, can you? "


    Starting the car to leave, Ke Yuan suddenly hears a small sob. When he looks at it, Su Fu is crying, and she is still crying like a grievance, humming with her eyes closed.


    She always looks different when she is drunk.


    "Hey, what are you crying for?" Ke Yuan reached out and pinched her face. Her cheeks were hot and her skin was red. I don''t know if she was allergic to alcohol.


    "Mom..." Sufu''s mouth murmured two words, let Ke Yuan slightly.

 Chapter 545

    Sufu was angry for a moment, and couldn''t understand what he was suddenly nervous about. He didn''t understand his intention until the sun family arrived.


    Sun Yan looked at her mouth can not cover the traces of a smile, "last night and Ke ye together?"


    Su Fu lowered low Mou, immediately understand come over, slightly stiff make a coquettish expression.


    "Well, as you know, our company has been running very hard recently. It''s a good turning point to cooperate with him, so It''s hard for you. " Sun Yan''s mouth is gentle, but his eyes are full of greedy desire.


    He doesn''t care about other things. Anyway, things between men and women are all your thoughts.


    Sufu nodded, organized a speech to say: "it doesn''t matter, he is really a good man, and single, if you can contact, I don''t have any loss."


    She must keep such an idea so that Sun Yan can give up all her trust.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, the company''s affairs are not easy to solve. Gu Yihan takes Xialiu and Lingchen out for a picnic. He looks at everything around and breathes.


    "It''s good to come out and play. You don''t have to think about anything!" Xia Liu opened her arms and took a breath of fresh air. Her face was actually satisfied. She looked at Lingchen, who was lying on one side eating his hands, and laughed: "do you like to come out to play, Chenchen?"


    "Your nickname is too awkward." Gu Yihan''s disgusted mouth touches Lingchen''s head.


    Xia Liu snorted, "who asked you to give your son such a name, isn''t it Chen Chen?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her helpless smile: "that baby you come to take?"


    Next baby?


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan and looks at each other with a smile, "come on, I don''t want to have a baby, but it hurts."


    "Well, no, just one." Gu Yihan lay down on the blanket, looked at the blue sky and closed his eyes to rest.


    Xia Liu then lay down and looked at him. "But don''t you think Chen Chen is a little lonely? How about a sister? "


    Gu Yihan''s side Mou curved lips to her vision, "don''t you want to live?"


    "Well Now I don''t want to be born because I think Chen Chen is too young. I have no time to take care of him, but I will have time in the future. " Xia Liu seriously said, eyes full of happiness, "and you have not heard a word? That is No matter how painful it is to have a baby, a woman will have a baby for the man she likes. "


    How happy it is to have both children.


    Gu Yihan looked at her and touched her head. "If you want to have a baby, we''ll have a baby. We''ll listen to you."


    Xia Liu smiles, looks at the blue sky, and feels the deep happiness.


    After a wonderful weekend, Xia Liu went back to work, but Ni Hong called her into the office and handed her a person''s information. "This is blue flower, the most popular female star at present. She is going to get married. She hopes that the wedding dress and even all the dresses will be in charge of by our team. There are only two weeks left, except for the wedding dress, a total of 20 sets."


    Xia Liu listened quietly, thinking that she would not give such a good project to herself?


    Sure enough, Ni Hongdun continued: "I gave the design of the main wedding dress and five sets of formal dresses to designer Lin. you can design the remaining 15 sets. Is it time?"


    Xia Liu raised a smile, then nodded: "of course, it''s time."


    Even if it''s too late, she won''t push it. Every opportunity here is very rare for her.

 Chapter 546

    Mo Yiheng''s life after seeing off Xiaobai is very normal. He has returned to his former free and loose mode. He works with women constantly.


    But just a month after sending her away, the rescue station suddenly called him Xiaobai is gone.


    "What is missing?" Mo Yiheng suddenly stood up at the meeting, which made the low-level people look at each other and feel at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, it''s our fault. Miss Bai has been missing for 24 hours. We thought she was just wandering around, but now we can''t find her. I wonder if Mr. Mo has seen her there?" The personnel of the rescue station are also very flustered, did not expect to appear such error.


    Mo Yiheng strides out directly with his coat, and still does not forget to reprimand the rescue station staff for their irresponsible behavior.


    She doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know where she is. How could she come to him?


    I must have gone out and lost my way, this fool!


    Mo Yiheng strode out of the company, but suddenly stunned, he really want to go to the tube?


    It''s reasonable to say that the woman''s origin is unknown. For such a long time, no family has come to find her. I still don''t know where she came from.


    He''s not her guardian. There''s no need to let it go when something goes wrong, right?


    Thinking like this, Mo Yiheng turned around and went to the company.


    But But at least she has lived with herself for some time, even a dog will have feelings, let alone an adult.


    Mo Yiheng is walking around the company gate. For a moment, he can''t get enough attention. His heart is very tangled.


    "Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?" The security guard at the door couldn''t look down and asked.


    Mo Yiheng sure, waved his hand, or ran to the parking lot.


    Forget it. Just take it as a good thing. Maybe it will pay off in the future.


    Come to the rescue station to learn about the situation. Mo Yiheng knows that Xiaobai went out on her own yesterday afternoon. The staff saw her, but they thought she was bored, so they walked around, but they didn''t expect to see her at dinner time.


    This just flustered to start to search, but 24 hours passed and still did not find.


    "How can you be so irresponsible!? If she has a problem in her head and doesn''t know anything, will you let her go out without following a person? " Mo Yiheng is very angry, at the same time some worry, constantly scold each other irresponsible.


    Twenty four hours. What''s wrong with that woman?


    But the next second he broke this idea, her survival ability is very strong, before in the subway channel life is no problem.


    Mo Yiheng immediately scattered people to look for, called a few people to call out the nearby surveillance video, and surrounded the rescue station to look for.


    But always find the dark also did not see Xiaobai figure.


    Because she doesn''t even have any identity, it''s very troublesome to call the police. For the time being, she fills in a missing message. Mo Yiheng comes out of the police station and suddenly feels lost.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan rush over after receiving the news, looking at his dejected appearance, a little worried, "what''s the matter? Any news? "


    Mo Yiheng shook his head, leaned against the car and sighed, "where do you think she will go? Didn''t she know she had a problem with her brain?! And run around... "


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    "The rescue station is not a good place to go. If you find her, don''t let her go back. If it''s inconvenient for you, you can let her come to my house. Don''t you mind?" Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan and asks

 Chapter 547

    She has no good advantage, that is, she is soft hearted and warm-hearted. Although she always causes some trouble because of her warm-hearted, she can''t get rid of it for so many years.


    "Well." Gu Yihan has no opinion. Anyway, she is happy and willing.


    Mo Yiheng frowned and said, "forget it, people can''t find it. Maybe people will remember everything and go home."


    Comforting himself, Mo Yiheng said goodbye to them and drove home.


    On the road, it began to rain, this season is always a lot of rain, chilly.


    Looking at the rain, Mo Yiheng''s heart suddenly panicked.


    If this fool is still outside, should he remember to take shelter from the rain?


    Back in the apartment, it was dark. There was no food in the fridge, no wine to drink.


    Mo Yiheng, holding an umbrella, is going out to buy some food. When he comes to the gate of the community, he is suddenly stopped by the security guard, "Mr. Mo, a young lady is looking for you. She has been waiting here since the afternoon."


    Mo Yiheng jumped into the security room quickly. Sure enough, he saw the girl who had been missing for nearly two days. Her hair was wet and she was wearing a security coat. She was sitting in a chair, holding herself and concentrating on the mobile phone on the desk.


    A feeling of being lost and recovered surged up in an instant, but it was soon dispersed by a nameless anger, "I said! You... " This fool.


    Xiaobai was startled by him. He immediately stood up and looked at him with a grin: "Hengheng! You''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Say, run to his in front of tightly embrace her, can feel her body still some cold.


    Mo Yiheng originally prepared to come out of the dirty words, by her hug to pressure down, especially looking at her this embarrassed appearance, simply can''t bear to say something.


    He took her back to her apartment and asked her to take a hot bath. When he was free, he went out and bought some food and clothes for her. All the things he had bought before were sent to the rescue station. He only had men''s clothes at home.


    Xiaobai seems to be hungry, wolfing down instant noodles and rice balls, long hair wet draped on one side of the shoulder.


    Mo Yiheng frowned in disgust, or couldn''t help opening his mouth: "did you starve to death in your last life? I don''t know. Slow down? Do you know how expensive this dress is? Don''t you know how to blow your hair? "


    Xiaobai puffed his cheeks and looked at him angrily. Unexpectedly, he reached out and touched his head and said, "I''m not angry. I just didn''t find a hair dryer. Besides, I don''t need to wear such expensive clothes, or I''ll take them off?"


    Said, really pose to want to take off clothes, Mo Yiheng quickly threw her a bread, "eat your! Who allowed you to undress in front of a man? also! Don''t touch my head! I''m not your dog


    Xiaobai hummed, trying to say that he couldn''t do anything. He silently took a bite of bread.


    Mo Yiheng leaned on the sofa to sulk. Seeing that she had almost eaten, he asked, "how did you come here? Do you know that everyone is looking for you again? "


    "To me? Why? " Xiaobai''s big round eyes are full of doubts and sleepiness.


    Mo yihengdun was defeated. "If you don''t say hello, you''ll leave. Of course, I''ll find you."


    Xiaobai scratched his hair and said seriously, "but I said goodbye to my sister, and I''m going to play with Hengheng. She ignored me and told me to go quickly."


    What?


    Mo Yiheng squinted, suddenly felt what was wrong, "let you go quickly?"

 Chapter 548

    Xiaobai nodded, suddenly rolled up his sleeve to show him, "she also pinched me, not for me to eat, for other babies to eat, I don''t like the little sister of the nurse."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her white arm with a piece of blue and purple traces, eyebrows suddenly frown.


    She was abused?


    But that rescue station is the best in the city.


    But Mo Yiheng forgot that he had invested a lot of money in order that Xiaobai could live a good life in it, which made a lot of people get rich.


    People are always greedy. There are always a few people who are not so kind-hearted. In order not to be found out, they take the rescue fund privately. They buy very little food and only give it to some babies or old people. People like Xiaobai who can''t speak and are easy to bully are naturally treated differently.


    Mo Yiheng is not angry after learning about the situation. At the same time, he has some guilt. He sends Xiaobai in. In order to be afraid that he is soft hearted, he doesn''t understand the situation.


    Now let her hurt, still in eat not enough, he is not a hard hearted person, naturally will feel guilty.


    "You, you''re in that place, don''t you have enough to eat every day?" Mo Yiheng looks at Xiaobai and asks, she seems to be really thin, so the people who love to eat let her not have enough to eat, what do those people think?


    Xiaobai rubbed his eyes and didn''t seem to hear Mo Yiheng''s words. He held his knee on Mo Yiheng''s shoulder and said, "I''m sleepy. Can I sleep in your house? I''ll leave tomorrow morning. I''m just here to play with you. "


    He said she could play with him, so she came over and found several places to recognize him.


    Mo Yiheng whispered and looked at her feet, which seemed to be worn out again. It''s not hard to imagine how she came out of the rescue station to find his residence. She certainly didn''t wear shoes.


    Seems to be really tired, Xiaobai soon fell asleep, and sleep very deep.


    Mo Yiheng took her to the bedroom, covered the quilt, came out and took the medicine box, gently took her feet out of the quilt, carefully applied medicine to her, pasted band aids, and carefully covered the quilt for her. Looking at her white and tender face, her heart was filled with a burst of sour.


    Good girl, how can it be like this?


    Even her family didn''t come out to look for her. What did she go through?


    Mo Yiheng suddenly very curious, she looks so young age, what happened in the end?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng dealt with some personnel of the rescue station, thoroughly investigated the person who took the kickback inside, and took Xiaobai to point out, "tell me, who didn''t give you food and pinched you?"


    Xiaobai looked at several nurses in front of him and hid behind Mo Yiheng. He said in a low voice close to his ear: "I dare not say that she will beat me."


    Mo Yiheng''s eyebrows sank and held her hand tightly. His eyes swept the line of employees in front of him and said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, they dare not bully you with me. Let''s talk."


    Xiaobai showed a pair of eyes from behind him. He hesitated to point to a middle-aged woman in the middle, and then quickly took it back.


    The woman who was accused was all over and stood there in fear, "no, it''s not me. You misunderstood this young lady!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Mo Yiheng slowly came forward and looked at the woman with strong and fierce spirit, "you should say, what did she misunderstand?"


    "I didn''t It''s her, it''s her, it''s her... " Xiaobai comes out angrily and says, then shrinks back

 Chapter 549

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the middle-aged woman rushed out and wanted to run out. However, she was stopped by Mo Yiheng''s security guard and sat on the ground crying in despair.


    Mo Yiheng learned that her family is very difficult. She came here to work as a nurse in order to live and eat, and she has some basic salary.


    But this salary is not enough to maintain the basic life of her family, so she has no choice but to do such a thing.


    Although she was very poor, Mo Yiheng was not a charity organization. He sent her to the police station to deal with her directly, and let the professional organization review the rescue station to ensure that everyone can get good care.


    Xiaobai followed him to come out, looking at the way he was going to leave, and chuckled, "are you going to go, Hengheng?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded, looked at her not to give up appearance curved lips.


    Just when Xiaobai wants to say goodbye to him, he suddenly sees the bodyguard take out her luggage and put it in the trunk.


    "I don''t have much patience, but since I picked you up at the beginning, I''ll be responsible to the end." Mo Yiheng awkwardly opened his mouth, pointed to her and warned, "but, you must be obedient to me, I will do whatever I ask you to do, otherwise I will send you back again, do you hear me?"


    Xiaobai slowly smile, suddenly rushed to embrace him, the whole person hanging on him, very excited, "Heng Heng, I will be very obedient, very obedient! I won''t let you send me back! "


    She legs circle on his waist, small body tightly embrace him, let Mo Yiheng completely Leng in situ, hands holding, don''t know what to do, swallow saliva just push her down, swept his clothes, disgusted mouth: "don''t hug me in the future, stay away from me, you know?" Men and women are not compatible.


    Xiaobai looks at him innocently, "why?"


    She loves to hold him, and that''s what TV shows do.


    Mo Yiheng was angry for a moment, and felt that it was a great mistake to talk to her, so he stuffed her directly into the car.


    Trouble! Big trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu is very busy because of the design of the blue flower wedding. Because of the time constraint, the design draft, catching up with the model, selecting the cloth and so on all need a lot of processes. She has little time to rest.


    But Lin Hanmeng always deliberately arranged many tasks for her.


    "Here are the details of Lando. You can call her and ask about her size."


    "Lando asked me to tell her the latest design idea. You can go for a trip."


    "The cloth factory over there in the West factory doesn''t agree to cooperate with us. The director asked me to go out and negotiate a new one, but I really don''t have time, so you can go."


    Therefore, Xia Liu has to find time to find a suitable fabric factory. Originally, this is not her ability, but since it is the order of the director, she seems to have nothing to refuse.


    In the evening, Gu Yihan calls to ask her if she will go home for dinner. Xia Liu is buried in a pile of design drafts and just says in a hurry that she won''t go home.


    She inspected a good factory, but the factory had a very high demand for its partners. She had to find time to sort out the company''s detailed information and send it to others.


    I wish I could be separated when I''m busy.


    Gu Yihan didn''t trust her to work overtime alone. He bought something she liked to eat and went to accompany her. He helped her sort out the details of the company.


    "Thank you husband."

 Chapter 550

    Xia Liu looks at him gratefully, thinks of the president of a company, and even gives her the information to work overtime with her. She is only moved.


    Gu Yihan touched her head, eyes full of doting, "I''m your husband, don''t need to say thank you to me. Silly girl


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and laughed. She took two mouthfuls at random and began to design. Gu Yihan looked at the design drafts one by one on the table and said, "don''t you feel aggrieved? Here it is. "


    Clearly her ability does not need to do these, but still be bullied like this.


    Summer willow tiny meal, the side Mou sees to him tired but brilliant smile, "a little bit, but also have no what, opportunity originally is to leave ready person, Lin Han dream became chief, really have her merit, competitor, inevitable, I think now still quite open-minded."


    She believes that gold will not be buried, sooner or later, her talent will be found.


    That''s all she''s after.


    Gu Yihan is a little distressed that she is so stubborn that people don''t know what to say.


    In fact, as long as the relationship between them is made public, no one can bully her or leave here to open a studio on her own.


    But Xia Liu is so persistent. Jiahua is the largest design company. She has no difficulty coming in. Naturally, she wants to learn something before she can leave.


    Anyway, she has Gu Yihan''s support, and it''s no pity. Now it''s a new start, which makes her very motivated.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You can be busy." Gu Yihan touched her head and sat quietly beside her waiting.


    In the second half of the night, Xia Liu sleeps on her desk. When she wakes up, some employees of the company go to work one after another. Gu Yihan seems to have left, leaving a note on the desk, telling her to have a good meal.


    She also tidied up her desk, put the design draft neatly on one side, and all the information of the company plus the information of winning awards.


    Moving and sweet, Xia Liu takes her toiletries to the bathroom, locks the design draft into the drawer, and takes the information to talk with others.


    The contract is signed soon. Without saying anything, Xia Liu takes it to Lin Hanmeng and turns to walk out, but she shouts, "are you very dissatisfied now? He is the champion of the competition, but now he is under my command. "


    Such sarcastic words made Xia Liu smile and turn around to look at her pitifully: "I think you are the one who is dissatisfied, because dissatisfied people will use all their abilities to bully others. Besides, I said that we are equal, so I only obey you, just obey the director, and..."


    She pauses, the corner of her mouth raises a touch of sarcasm, "I always believe that, with your ability, sitting in this position will not be too long."


    "You Lin Hanmeng stood up and said, "what do you mean? Do you mean I''ll be pushed down by you soon? "


    "Lin Hanmeng." Xia Liu''s voice is much lower, her long hair is simply stuck behind her head, and her pure face has a strong disdain. "I always think that only the strong can sit in a high position. You let me realize that the weak can rely on the relationship, but I firmly believe that relying on the relationship can not guarantee you to be so proud forever."


    Sooner or later, she will be pushed down and become the object of trample.


    Xia Liu''s guess is right. Lin Hanmeng was in charge of the design of Lan Duo''s wedding dress and was soon returned. The reason is very simple: the bride is not satisfied.


    Because there is no new idea!


    PS: 15 more, today''s more end, see you tomorrow, everyone continue to support, MEDA!

 Chapter 551

    "Ah, you didn''t see Lin Hanmeng''s face. It''s iron green!" Fang Ling and Meili laugh around Xia Liu.


    Meili nodded: "that is, it is estimated that this is the first designer of Jiahua who has been returned to the design draft, and the chief designer doesn''t know what the customer wants at all."


    It''s normal for a design draft to be modified, but it''s different for Lin Hanmeng. She is returned directly, that is, the draft is abandoned, and needs a new idea to design.


    Time is pressing. Xia Liu wants to see what kind of works she can produce.


    When she was about to leave work, Xia Liu received a call from the director to ask her to go in. She could guess what the director wanted to say to her, so she found an excuse not to go there, and directly packed up her things and went home.


    She hasn''t seen her son for several days. She thinks very much.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Sufu got off work, she saw Ke Yuan driving a fancy blue sports car at sun''s door. Her handsome appearance and evil smile attracted many female employees to scream.


    It''s the third day that Ke Yuan has come to pick her up in person. I don''t know whether it''s a play for Sun Yan or something, and I change my car every day.


    Let her very helpless, but had to go to him.


    Pull on the seat belt, Su Fu cold mouth: "tomorrow you don''t come to pick me up, I can go back."


    Ke Yuan started the car to leave, and joined the traffic. He said lazily: "well, I have to let Sun Yan know that his secretary is being pursued by me. Only in this way can I relax my vigilance."


    Sufu elbows on the windowsill, the wind blowing her short hair, appears more chilly, "do you have to do this? What''s the purpose of your approach to Sun Yan? I still don''t know. Do you want to use his ability to deal with Gu Yihan, or do you want to take revenge on him because he didn''t treat Xia Liu well before? "


    She really couldn''t understand what Ke Yuan was thinking, but he didn''t tell her his plan.


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips and touched the corner of his lips with one hand holding the steering wheel. He seemed to be thinking, "look at your mood. If you''re in a good mood, use him. If you''re in a bad mood, kick him down. Is that ok?"


    Sufu''s speechless side head, but this is really Ke Yuan''s character.


    "I''ll move in the sun''s apartment tomorrow." Sufu cold mouth, the car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road.


    Beep beep!


    Behind him was the sound of emergency brake and whistle. Sue was startled and looked at him angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Ke Yuan took off his sunglasses and looked at her darkly, "what do you mean? Want to live apart from me? "


    Sufu sneered and thought that his words were really, "separation is not suitable for us, right?"


    "Why not?" Ke Yuan rushes to ask back, regardless of the abuse of the driver behind him.


    Sufu was speechless and didn''t want to quarrel with him. She rolled her hair for a while and said, "let''s go first. It''s bad for the traffic."


    Ke Yuan didn''t move, just looked at her deeply, "if you don''t answer, it''s here all the time."


    "What do you want me to answer?" Sufu coldly looked at him, eyes full of cold, "we are not husband and wife, not lovers, there is no need to squeeze in that small house, and let people find it is not good, this explanation you satisfied?"


    With that, Sufu opened the door and walked down, across the driveway to the sidewalk, striding forward in high heels


    Sure enough, Sufu packed up her things and left. When Ke Yuan went back, her things disappeared. She couldn''t help but feel funny.

 Chapter 552

    She was the woman the old man had arranged for him, and now she wants to leave him?


    Ke Yuan turned around and wanted to go out and pick her up, but he stopped the next second.


    Remembering what Sufu had said to him at the bus stop, he sat back on the sofa.


    She''s right. They just take what they need. She''s just a plaything of her own. If she wants to leave, he won''t care about her.


    Thinking like this, Ke Yuan felt very happy immediately, and didn''t go to the company to pick her up the next day.


    Sun Yan is worried about this. He just wants to take advantage of Ke Yuan''s interest in Sufu to connect with him, so as to confirm whether he really wants to build a building in the city center. If so, he may get something if he starts early.


    "Didn''t Mr. Ke come to see you today?" Sun Yan asked, looking at Sufu some displeasure.


    Sufu stood in front of him and said, "I don''t know. For a man like him, the president should know better than me. If he gets it, he won''t cherish it."


    "Then you should also let him bring up new interest in you, invite him to dinner tonight, and inquire about the project." The opening of Sun Yan''s direct order.


    Sufu frowned and said, "it''s not within the scope of my position. If the president insists that I go, I can only submit my resignation."


    She knows Sun Yan needs her now, it is impossible to let her go easily.


    Sure enough, Sun Yan immediately changed his flattering face. "It''s not so serious. How can it be called resignation? I just see that you have a good impression on Mr. Ke. He''s also interested in our company. It''s OK to contact him like this. If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    "Then I''ll go out first." Su Fu nodded, turned and went out, Sun Yan''s face instantly pulled down.


    Hum, it''s ungrateful of a little secretary to threaten him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ni Hong called Xia Liu more than a dozen times in the morning, but she didn''t answer. She turned it into silence and concentrated on designing her own manuscript.


    Finally, Ni Hong couldn''t bear to come out and looked at Xia Liu''s painting. She said, "Xia Liu, why don''t I call you?"


    Xia Liu slowly raised her head, took off the earphone and looked at her muddled, "what did the director say?"


    Ni Hong suddenly some embarrassment, "I call you did not hear?"


    Xia Liu innocent face picked up to look at, chat up a smile: "sorry director, mobile phone mute, when I design, like quiet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Ni Hong has nothing to say, even if she waved, "you come in with me, I have something to tell you."


    Xia Liu nodded and watched her turn and walk. She bent her lips and followed her


    Ni Hong sat down on the chair and alienated her hair for a while. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop. "Well How''s your design going? "


    Summer willow hands back in the back straight stand there, "probably need two days time can."


    Ni Hong nodded, raised her hand and touched her eyebrows, "you know, the design draft containing dream has been returned, right?"


    Xialiu nodded.


    "Well, the requirements of Lando are rather harsh. I''m afraid that I''ll be delayed. Do you have time to offer one? If it''s too late, we can substitute Ni Hong said with a kind face, and her eyes were full of gentleness and seemed to discuss.


    Xia Liu pursed the corner of her lips and said, "the director also knows that my task is difficult. I may not be able to finish it if I send such a task to me temporarily."

 Chapter 553

    Xia Liu is not a woman who can be called back and forth. She will treat others as they treat her.


    Since Ni Hong plans to stand in Lin Hanmeng''s side, she has no loyalty to speak of, and she can''t use the dim sum machine.


    Otherwise, she will die.


    Ni Hong didn''t expect her to say that. After all, the design of the main wedding dress is absolutely in the limelight. Besides, blue flower is still the female star of the current fire. How much attention has been paid to her wedding!


    Ni Hong is ready to say goodbye. She asks Xia Liu to hand in a design draft first, and then shows it to Lan Duo. When she agrees, she says it''s Lin Hanmeng''s work.


    Anyway, this kind of thing is often seen in the workplace. Even if Xia Liu has any bad opinions afterwards, it''s useless. Her goal has been completed.


    But Xia Liu directly and tactfully refused, making her prepared speech useless, so she had to reorganize the language with a smile, "I know, your design draft is also very busy, but aren''t we in a hurry? At that time, the blue flower side is not satisfied, or is delayed, the company side is not easy to explain, do you say? "


    Xia Liu stood with her hands on her back. Her pure face was harmless, and her eyes were innocent and clear. She was very good at playing the role of Xiaobaihua.


    Looking down, Xia Liu seems to be moved. After thinking about it, she looks straight at Ni Hong and says, "I can get it, but I want to get in touch with Miss LAN, and all her wedding designs are given to me. Does the director think it''s ok?"


    It''s not that she can''t guess Ni Hong''s trick. She may not be sure if she plays this kind of thing once, but it''s the third time. She''s not a fool, so she can guess it naturally.


    Ni Hong''s expression had a moment''s surprise, then her hands crossed on the table, her eyes fluttered casually. It seemed that she was thinking about it, but actually she was scolding Xia Liu in her heart.


    Because I didn''t expect that she had such a big appetite and wanted to take full responsibility?


    "Well As you know, I''ve made arrangements before. If you are fully responsible, I can''t explain to designer Lin... " Ni Hong is embarrassed to open her mouth with a helpless smile.


    Xia Liu picked an eyebrow interestingly and said sarcastically, "I thought the biggest director of our design department was the director. Didn''t you think the director was afraid of a chief executive?"


    Can''t explain to Lin Hanmeng?


    Does that sound good?


    Ni Hong is choked by her, swallowing saliva. I don''t know how to say it. Now the time is getting closer and closer. It''s not good if she messes up.


    Xia Liu saw that she was moved and said firmly: "if the director can''t give me all the design, then I don''t want to do anything thankless. Everyone is profitable in the workplace. What I''m doing now, the director also knows that there is really no achievement to speak of."


    "Since designer Lin''s work has been called back, no matter how she designs it, it''s a waste of time. Let me have a try. I think the director is so good to her. She should have a better design project in hand. A blue flower wedding design is nothing, isn''t it?"


    Xia Liu''s sincere and sarcastic two paragraphs made Ni Hong''s face white and red for a while. He hesitated tightly in his hands and finally nodded: "well, I''ll leave this project to you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xia Liu bent her lips. Naturally, she won''t let her down. Who will miss such a good opportunity?

 Chapter 554

    After listening to this, Lin Hanmeng angrily enters the director''s office and looks at Ni Hong''s low voice and yells, "what''s the matter?! Why did Xia Liu do it all?! That''s not what you told me before! "


    Ni Hong looked at her and felt that the mud couldn''t support her on the wall. She sighed and went to close the curtain of the door. Then she turned around and looked at her, "your design works are not good. What can I do? As you know, Lando''s uncle is the top management of our company. Can you be responsible for her wedding failure? "


    Because her little boyfriend is introduced by her, she can give her more opportunities, but she is not proud of herself. Her mind is devoted to the interpersonal relationship of the company, and there is no brilliant design. The customer is God. What can she do if the customer is not satisfied?


    Lin Meng Qi patted the table, bent over, full of unwilling.


    Before the competition champion can be her, but it is because of the emergence of Xialiu did not get, now come to the company is still the same!


    Why?


    What''s good about Xialiu?!


    Her design is not good at all! She doesn''t like it at all!


    But the fact gave her a big slap.


    Even if Xialiu is not here for a period of time, he is still a strong opponent after coming back.


    After this, Lin Han dreams that Xialiu is just like his enemy. He wants to kill her with his eyes, but what''s wrong with Xialiu?


    She just depends on her own ability to get what she should get, and Lin Hanmeng, even if she gets the whole world, she doesn''t work hard, she doesn''t make progress, and she spends her mind on other places, so she can''t keep this thing.


    In fact, Xia Liu doesn''t have much motivation for the competition in the workplace, but she is not a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch her and treat her in her own way. This is her always acting style.


    Xia Liu contacted Lando''s agent, made an appointment with the other party, asked about the other party''s ideas, and apologized for the previous mistakes on behalf of the company.


    Next, the day is still busy.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu and Xialiu have an unexpected contact, just because she is a friend of Landuo. She comes to try on the sample clothes these days.


    It''s been a long time since she said she was a friend. After all, she had "died" once before. She also met unexpectedly two days ago. Lando was very excited to know that she had not died, so she contacted frequently these two days.


    They are junior high school classmates and deskmates, because Sufu is indifferent from junior high school, and her friend is just a cheerful blue flower.


    But it''s too long. In fact, she doesn''t remember.


    But I have to say that getting along with others like this, commuting from nine to five every day, living her own small life is her most yearning life, but I don''t want to know how long this life can last.


    When she comes home in the evening, Sufu takes a bath, opens the food she bought, and is ready to learn how to cook. Anyway, she is idle.


    But the situation is very bad. I don''t know if it''s because she doesn''t have this talent. She''s clumsy. After half an hour, she didn''t succeed in cooking oil. Instead, she cut her finger with a kitchen knife.


    Sufu looked at the small wound, which was not very deep, and prepared to wash it with water, but the doorbell rang.


    She doesn''t have any contact at ordinary times, and no one knows who she lives in this place, so Sufu has already guessed who the visitor is.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Ke Yuan standing there lazily and unnaturally, licking her lower lip with her comfortable and plain dress.

 Chapter 555

    Sufu''s life is very casual. She is wearing an ordinary T-shirt and sports pants. Her short hair is tied up in a ball. Although her face is not made up, it''s more amazing, but her delicate face is still pleasing to the eye, and it''s more green and lovely.


    "What''s the matter?" Sufu holds the door and looks at him coldly.


    Ke Yuan coughed for a while, pushed her hand directly and went in, "nothing can''t come to you?"


    Sufu reaches out to close the door, goes to the kitchen table, turns on the faucet and rushes to the injured finger. He comes as soon as he wants, but she really can''t manage it.


    Ke Yuan didn''t know when he came to her side. He held her slender fingers and looked at them. He raised one eyebrow and looked like a ruffian. "Hurt?"


    "It''s just a minor injury." Sufu tried to pull out, but he suddenly forced into his arms, chin against his shoulder, you can smell the strong smell of tobacco on him.


    Ke Yuan tightly hugged her, as if to put her into one feeling, lips buried in her neck side, low voice: "sufu, I miss you."


    A simple words, let Sufu frozen heart slightly split a gap, but still try to stabilize the tone of plain, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Ke Yuan suddenly a smile, tone full of doting, "you IQ offline? Yes, you have IQ, but you don''t have Eq


    With that, he released sufu, held her shoulder and looked at her. His eyes were rare and serious. "Sufu, why don''t we be together?"


    After thinking for a long time, it seems that this result is also good.


    Sufu''s face was slightly stunned and asked: "why?" Doesn''t he like Salix?


    Ke Yuan looked at her puzzled face and hooked the corners of her lips. There was a little doting in her casual eyes, which seemed to be fascinating. "No reason, I just suddenly found that I can''t leave you."


    Su Fu''s frozen heart cracked again, but her face didn''t scratch. She lowered her eyes and asked coldly, "what kind of form do you mean to be together?"


    Is it to turn her toy identity into a fair toy, or Or


    "In the form of boyfriends and girlfriends, of course." Ke Yuan''s voice is very nice, like the kind of subwoofer, sometimes it seems very sexy when it is lowered.


    There was no suspense. Sufu''s cold heart was all broken and became fresh again. She was beating very forcefully. She looked at the only man in front of her for a long time and even had tears in her eyes.


    No matter how indifferent her heart is, no matter how indifferent her character is, she is only a woman who needs men''s protection.


    Hearing the confession of her beloved, she will naturally feel excited and surging.


    Ke Yuan is a little nervous. The separation of the past few days makes him realize his different feelings towards sufu. This woman, whom he has always forgotten and who has no respect for, has occupied a large position in his heart at an unknown time.


    He always felt that he loved Xialiu because she was the only salvation and sustenance of his childhood. Maybe if Xialiu didn''t get married, he would still follow her.


    For a long time, he even hated to pay attention to other women, so when he realized his different feelings for sufu, he almost immediately rejected it.


    Because he can''t bear to change his mind, but looking at Xialiu''s more and more happy appearance, he seems to slowly walk out of his paranoia and see the woman in front of him more clearly.


    Su Fu is about a head shorter than him. She looks up at him slightly. There is obvious surprise and shaking water light in her cold eyes.


    Ke Yuan gazed at him quietly. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, he was a little flustered. He reached for her nose and said, "what''s the meaning of not speaking?"

 Chapter 556

    Sufu lowered her head slowly, swallowed her saliva heavily, and then nodded. Her voice was hoarse: "OK."


    Her voice was a little light, but Ke Yuan still heard it, but he wanted to tease her, so he leaned forward and leaned his arm against the kitchen table, "what do you mean good? I don''t understand. "


    Sufu raised her eyes to his cynical and evil eyes and confirmed: "I can be your girlfriend, formal, I I didn''t get you wrong, did I? "


    She was afraid that she would be amorous, so she was very careful.


    Ke Yuan hooked his lower lip and approached her to kiss the corner of his lip. "That''s right, that''s what it means."


    Sufu looks at him, and for the first time, she smiles.


    Not surprisingly, her sincere smile is really good-looking, but the thought that her smile should be sent out to other men or subordinates makes Ke Yuan feel uncomfortable. He pinched her face and warned: "don''t laugh at others like this in the future, do you hear me?"


    Sue took his hand. "Oh." Let''s hear it.


    Ke Yuan grabbed her and put the medicine on her finger. Then he looked at the messy food on the kitchen table and laughed: "is this your ability to live?"


    Su Fu took a look in his eyes and felt a little humiliated. She touched her nose and said, "living ability doesn''t include cooking."


    If you don''t cook now, you won''t starve.


    Ke Yuan nodded, still very disgusted, "it''s a woman''s nature to start cooking, you don''t even have this nature."


    Sufton was speechless, and she felt herself No,


    Ke Yuan laughed, got up and went to the bar and kitchen inside, began to clean up her mess of ingredients.


    The second time I saw him cooking, but Sufu still felt a little surprised. He was wearing a black T-shirt with short sleeves, and his short hair was all combed up. He was arrogant and evil, but the earrings on his ears were gone. He seemed to be missing something.


    Seeing this, Sufu suddenly remembered something. She got up and went to the bedroom, opened the small drawer beside the bed, took out a box inside, opened it, looked at the small earring, hesitated in the palm of her hand, and walked out slowly.


    Ke Yuan devotes himself to the food. His arm is especially masculine because of the protruding tendons.


    "Here you are." Sufu came to him, opened her little hand, and the little earring was lying in her white palm. Looking carefully, it was a five pointed star in sea blue.


    Under the illumination of light, it refracts an unusual color.


    The corner of Ke Yuan''s mouth curved, looked at her clear and light face, and asked: "send me?"


    Sufu nodded slowly, "didn''t you say, let me give you one?"


    "So you bought it yourself?" Ke Yuan asked interestingly that he seldom saw Sufu go shopping. Her clothes are always the same. They are probably smart pants. She only wears formal dress when she attends formal occasions.


    Her figure is very slim, and there are 170, in girls is tall, especially the legs, white and thin, can be used as the model of the kind, very attractive.


    Sufu turned her eyes, then shook her head: "other people help me, I won''t pick this."


    "Yes." Ke Yuan casually returned, did not pick up, also did not have any expression, just skillfully cut the potato on the hand, "forget it, I don''t like such insincere gift."

 Chapter 557

    No sincerity.


    Sufu slowly takes back her hand, looks at the small earring in her palm, and turns back to the sofa.


    She went to the counter to pick it up, but because there was no new one, she waited for a few days and asked her men to help her get it.


    Is this not sincere?


    Well, maybe he doesn''t like it.


    There is a little loss in her heart, but Sufu is not a perceptual woman. She starts everything from reason.


    Since he doesn''t like it, just throw it away.


    Thinking, Sufu reached out and wanted to throw it into the trash can, but it was quickly snatched away, "said you have no sincerity to throw it away, how did not find you so wasteful before?"


    Sufu watched him suddenly rush out, very innocent, "don''t you like it?" It''s a man''s style. It''s useless for her to keep it.


    Ke Yuan unnaturally put aside his sight, picked up the gift and said: "it''s none of your business."


    Then he went into the kitchen again.


    The home cooking of four dishes and one soup was soon ready. Sufu didn''t choose much food, and she didn''t like to talk. She ate quietly.


    Ke Yuan sat glum. He remembered that Sufu was not so indifferent before. At least he took the initiative to talk.


    After eating, Sufu took the initiative to wash the dishes. She couldn''t cook, but she was very clean.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, Sufu washes her face, does the basic skin care work well, and is ready to go to bed. Watching Ke Yuan lie on her bed after taking a bath, playing with the stud and grabbing the slightly wet short hair, she asks, "won''t you go?"


    Ke Yuan put down his hand and looked at her, "I''m your boyfriend now, and I''m qualified to live with you."


    Su Fu nodded, went to the other side, opened the quilt and went in. The next second, Ke Yuan picked it up and sat on his leg, very close to him.


    "Put them on for me." Ke Yuan raised the stud to signal to her.


    Sufu pinched it and looked at the hole in his left ear, but gently put it on the man''s right ear.


    Ke Yuan frowned at her discontentedly, "I want you to wear this."


    Sufu shook her head and said, "although that earring is not from Xialiu, I think it should have something to do with her. I don''t want to wear it with her."


    Although the left ear is close to the heart, but that place is Xialiu''s, she has not been too affectionate to squeeze in.


    Sufu''s expression is always light, although it sounds jealous words, but there is no emotion from her mouth.


    Ke Yuan wanted to say that the earring and Xialiu had no meaning at all, but looking at sufu, he didn''t want to explain.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Ke Yuan light said, bow to kiss her lips, for several days did not meet, did not hold her, from a come in Ke Yuan want to put her under the pressure, but still hold back, accompanied her to eat a meal, patiently waiting.


    Tossed the midnight, Sufu nest in his arms ready to sleep, but feel a cold neck, vaguely opened his eyes, touched a cold little pendant, raised his eyes slightly surprised to look at him, "this is not, you send Xialiu that necklace?"


    Ke Yuan nodded, "well, here you are."


    Sufu heart some sour, low eyes stuffy mouth: "you are not sincere."


    He gave it to Xia Liu. Now he gives it to her. What do you mean?


    Ke Yuan turned over and pressed her under her body. Looking at her frowning, he opened his mouth slowly: "you don''t think I gave this necklace to Xia Xia, do you?"

 Chapter 558

    Sufu looked at his hazy face through the light outside the window. "Isn''t it?"


    She told him the origin of the necklace, and said that Xialiu would like it, so he went all night, didn''t he?


    Ke Yuan suddenly bit her lip, "Why are you so stupid? Do I seem to be able to do things that are not opportunistic? Do you think she will take it if I give it to Xia Xia? "


    Sufu seriously thought about it, slightly skimmed the beginning, voice light, "others you may not, but in Xialiu things, you have always been not very rational."


    Ke Yuan pinched her face, turned around, looked at her eyes, and formally said, "now I''ll explain that this necklace is for you. At the beginning, I went there for you."


    Otherwise, why does he let people make a dog pendant? It''s not because she likes dogs, cats and other animals


    This woman is not a good person.


    Sufu was slightly stunned. She touched the pendant with her fingers. She felt a trace of warmth in her heart. Looking at his awkward and angry appearance, she slowly put her hand around his neck, pressed it down, and took the initiative to send her lips


    -


    Xia Liu takes over all the designs of Lan Duo''s wedding. She is so busy every day that she has no time to call Gu Yihan. Even during her lunch break, she will find time to go back to see Lingchen.


    Gradually some ignore Gu Yihan.


    In this way, some men can''t stand their discontent.


    Evening came to Jiahua, looking at her head design, knocked her head, "still not go?"


    He suddenly appeared, let Xialiu startled, shrunk his neck to look at him, relieved, "husband, you scared me to death, I can''t go back tonight, you go back."


    Gu Yihan''s cold face sank a few minutes, pulled a chair and sat beside her, looking at her serious side face and low mouth: "I have a stomachache."


    "Did you drink? Take some medicine. Didn''t the doctor prescribe it for you before? " Summer willow head also didn''t lift of say, attention all in design draft, answer of some perfunctory.


    Gu Yihan took a breath and told herself to be patient. She had her own work to do, but she was even more depressed.


    My wife didn''t care about him for work.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat. " Gu Yihan inquired, looking at now time is very late, helpless to get up.


    Xia Liu frowned and scratched her hair. She said irritably, "no, I''ve eaten in the staff restaurant. Please go back. It''s not too late today. I''d better take Lingchen back. Mom and I are also very hard."


    She thought that if the work was easy, at least she could take care of her children by herself at night, but she forgot that the design industry was originally a work of working overtime at any time.


    Gu Yihan looked at her impatient appearance and licked her lower lip. He got up sullen and left.


    Summer willow looked back at him, some Zheng Leng, how did not say a word to leave?


    Angry?


    Well, forget it. I''ll coax him after I hand in the manuscript.


    Busy about a week, the design draft was finally completed, blue flower side is also quite satisfied.


    In the process of production, Xia Liu was afraid of the mistakes of the last time. She kept a close eye on her every day, and her wedding dress was handmade by herself.


    Another week later, the project was finally completed, and Lando''s wedding came as scheduled. Watching the media write her name under the design of Lando''s clothes, Xia Liu felt that all the fatigue was worth it.


    But In the column of chief designer, the name of Lin Hanmeng is written.


    Xialiu wants to laugh and feels angry.

 Chapter 559

    She works overtime day and night to complete these designs, but why is the name of Lin Hanmeng written in the general design?


    Xia Liu thinks that some people''s face is really shameless!


    I went to the director''s office to find Ni Hong, but it happened that she was not there. I don''t know if she was hiding from her by chance or on purpose.


    Lin Hanmeng met in the corridor. She was still arrogant and looked at Xia Liu with a smile: "Yo, what''s the matter? He doesn''t look very well


    Xia Liu glared at her fiercely, and tried to restrain her before she started, "mean."


    "Mean?" Lin Hanmeng seems to have heard some funny words, the whole person is very disdainful, "then this kind of despicable can be much more, if you don''t resign, you will always be my cannon fodder!"


    Summer willow approach a step, frighten Lin Hanmeng immediately step back, full of eyes vigilant looking at her, summer willow but just a word of mouth: "want me to resign? I don''t think so. Even if I quit, I want to see you fall so badly. "


    Otherwise, how could she be willing to leave.


    Xia Liu always gives people the feeling of being clever and docile. She is careless when she gets along with others. But Lin Hanmeng thinks that she has a strong air today.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the feeling of guilty. Every time Lin Hanmeng is in front of her, he feels a little scared.


    But so what?


    After half a month''s hard work, isn''t her achievement?


    Hum!


    Xia Liu picks up her things and leaves work early. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Gu Yihan. She has grievances in her heart and wants to tell him.


    But no one answered.


    Are you still angry?


    Although Gu Yihan will take care of her as before for half a month, Xia Liu can also feel his displeasure.


    Forget it. Let''s go and have a look.


    Sneaking to Gu''s, Xia Liu slipped in through the back door and came to the top floor. As soon as the elevator opened, Lu Zhan was standing there with the document. He saw her slightly stunned, "Er, madam."


    Xia Liu came out and nodded, carefully looked around, whispered: "is Yi Han there?"


    Lu Zhan opened his mouth slightly and nodded slowly, "yes, but But... "


    He didn''t know what to say. Just when Xia Liu was confused, the door of the president''s office was suddenly opened, and Yan Yirui was pushed out with her coat in her arms -


    her clothes were half faded, her hair was messy, and there were tears on her face.


    This picture makes Xia Liu''s eyes slightly shocked, and her whole body is cold. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Yan Yirui''s mood is a little bit broken. When she wants to cry, she sees Xia Liu. With a flash of inspiration, she slowly stands firm and arranges her clothes. She puts on her coat and gathers her hair. She ignores Xia Liu''s walking to the elevator. Her walking posture seems a little awkward.


    What happened in the office just now, Xialiu doesn''t know, but she knows that this picture is easy to be misunderstood, and her heart has been misunderstood.


    But she tried to restrain herself and called to her, "this lady."


    Yan Yi Rui is tiny a meal, in the eyes flash a trace of malicious, slowly turn around, innocently looking at her, "are you?"


    Summer willow hook lips slightly smile, eyeground has light satire, "last time I introduced myself, I am your president''s wife, it seems that this young lady''s memory is not very good."


    Yan Yirui gathered her eyes, seemingly innocuous smile, "I''m really sorry, my memory is really not very good, now I''m a little tired, if there''s nothing, I''ll go down first."

 Chapter 560

    Tired, the word was bitten heavily by her, plus her previous image, it''s hard for people to believe anything.


    Xia Liu nodded with a smile, "yes, seducing men is very tired." Said, she went forward, looking at Yan Yirui exposed clothes, suddenly to her up a pull, hand to help her tidy her hair, "girls can''t be so shameless, otherwise others will look down on you, hard, go on."


    With that, Xia Liu turns to enter the president''s office. Yan Yirui''s breath is getting worse. She stomps her feet and turns to enter the elevator


    Xia Liu enters the office and looks at Gu Yihan standing in front of the French window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking and throws his bag onto the sofa in front of him.


    The sound makes Gu Yihan turn around and look at her standing there frowning, "Liu Liu, how can you come?"


    Summer willow sullen sit down, hands ring chest back to him, "I come to see my husband is not good?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her awkward appearance and didn''t say anything. He poured a glass of water for her and put it on the tea table. Sitting on the single sofa, he asked faintly, "have you finished the task?"


    Xia Liu looked at his cold face, suddenly fell down on his arms, pinched his neck, so he asked angrily: "say! What''s that woman doing here? Why is the dress not neat? Did you do something that I''m sorry for? "


    Gu Yihan picks eyebrow to look at her anxious appearance, the corner of the mouth draws up a touch of radian and does not speak.


    Xia Liu was aggrieved and worried, "please speak quickly! I''m free to imagine without explanation! I''ll be angry! "


    Gu Yihan took her hand, cold mouth: "nothing happened, you have to imagine what I have no way."


    Xia Liu looked at him, this attitude suddenly silent, sitting on his legs, looking at him.


    Gu Yihan and she looked at each other, eventually defeated first, sighed a little helpless, "nothing happened, she came in by herself."


    Summer willow curled to curl a mouth, silently move away a vision, the Committee wrongly stay in his bosom.


    Gu Yihan was still in a little mood for her coldness during this period of time. He was waiting for her to say something first, but he was distressed by her gloomy appearance.


    Touched her head and whispered, "don''t believe it? I really didn''t do anything. She came in by herself, took off her clothes, and I threw her out, really. "


    Xia Liu took a look at him, his eyes swaying with water, and he sucked, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Gu Yihan some helpless, kiss her lips, patiently coax, "you have what to say, I don''t know what you are thinking, is not that good, what problems communicate with each other?"


    Xia Liu low Mou looking at his fingers, "I have nothing to communicate with you, you don''t say nothing happened, I believe."


    "Then why are you depressed?" Gu Yihan looked at her wronged face and pinched it.


    Xia Liu frowned, took away his hand, leaned on his shoulder and shook his leg, "my design has written the name of Lin Hanmeng, I thought I would not have such a problem when I took it over, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this later."


    She underestimated the face and ingenuity of those people.


    Gu Yihan''s low Mou looks at her face of loss some distressed, "I help you deal with?"


    "How to deal with it?" Without any evidence, she can''t sue the company.


    Her copyright is in the company, and it seems that there is no way to be expropriated by the same company.

 Chapter 561

    Gu Yihan didn''t say anything, just said that he would do it.


    Xia Liu thought for a while and was not at ease, "what should we do if our relationship is exposed?"


    His dignified president Gu, who helped her as a small staff member, would be misunderstood that she was taken care of by him?


    Gu Yihan frowned when he heard that he was not happy. "Am I very shameful?"


    "No, it''s just me..."


    "I know you don''t want people to gossip, but if that''s the case, we may have to live in seclusion all the time." Gu Yihan interrupts her, the tone is very firm, "I don''t want to be like this, I want to let everyone know you are mine, so don''t deliberately hide, others know you are my wife, but it doesn''t mean you can''t work hard, you know?"


    Before, he could understand that she wanted to marry secretly, but now it''s no longer possible. They''ve been married for so long, and they''ve almost run in. Even they have children, so he doesn''t want to hide the relationship between them.


    Xia Liu looked into his eyes a little stunned, then thought of something embarrassed and scratched his hair, "but, I''ve been married, let others know that you married a second married woman, that''s not good You will lose face and be ridiculed by others. "


    There is no doubt that the outside world will laugh at him.


    She has no problem. There is a gap between them. She doesn''t care what others say, but she doesn''t want Gu Yihan to be disputed.


    Gu Yihan smile, looking at her this silly appearance is helpless, "I don''t care, tube others so much do what?"


    What he likes is her, all of her, so no matter what happened to her, he can accept it.


    Xia Liu was moved and hugged him tightly. "Thank you."


    It always makes her feel warm.


    Gu Yihan held her and bent her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Gu Yihan''s method was uploaded on the Internet, and he began to look for Lan Duo to operate it.


    Lando just got married and began to work. Naturally, the state of her marriage was questioned by the media, and the 21 sets of clothes on her wedding attracted everyone''s attention.


    In this regard, blue flower''s words caused the netizen''s attack.


    "In fact, Xia Liu designed these wedding dresses for me, but I don''t know why the name of the chief designer was written on others. I''m also curious. If everyone wants to know, please ask me. I think copyright is a very important thing."


    So many fans went to Jiahua''s official microblog for justice and asked for an explanation.


    Soon the company all knew about it, called Ni Hong over and criticized her. Finally, it issued a statement to tell her the mistake she had made. Then it changed her name and apologized to Xia Liu.


    Because of this incident, Xialiu received attention again. The fashion week in Paris invited Xialiu to participate in the spring fashion show, and it was a separate invitation.


    Ni Hong didn''t expect that Xia Liu couldn''t hide. Now the invitation came, she couldn''t help but let her go. She had to make arrangements quickly.


    Although only to watch the design exhibition, but for Xia Liu is already a very happy thing, this is also a affirmation of her ability.


    At the weekend, Xialiu pushes Lingchen and takes Xiaobai out to go shopping. She accidentally meets Sufu and goes shopping together.


    Three different types of women walk together is always particularly concerned, Xia Liu think of blue flower things said: "this time thank her, please have time to help me and her say thank you."


    Public figures are always powerful.

 Chapter 562

    Sufu nodded without expression, looking at the lovely girl beside her, some doubts, "is this your sister?"


    Xia Liu looks at Xiaobai and smiles: "no, she''s the girl Mo Yiheng picked up. She doesn''t seem to remember what happened at home. We''re helping her find it."


    Sufu nodded and looked at the girl more. She felt familiar, but she met too many people every day and couldn''t remember.


    "Sister, can I have ice cream?" Xiaobai pulls Xialiu''s sleeve and looks forward to the ice cream shop nearby.


    Summer willow helpless smile: "good, can eat only one?"


    "Good!" Xiaobai claps her hands happily. Xialiu gives her the money and lets her buy it by herself. She pushes Lingchen and Sufu at the door. Through the transparent window, you can see her excited and dazzled appearance.


    "Sometimes forgetting is not a bad thing." Sufu''s mouth was filled with emotion, and she envied such a free life in her heart.


    It seems that she can never live like this. She seems to be like others, but there is an invisible cage around her life.


    Xia Liu listened to her words, looked at her delicate face, thought about it and said, "but it''s also a very painful thing not to remember anything."


    It''s good to forget some pain, but it''s also painful to live alone in this world, isn''t it?


    Like Xiaobai, she looks carefree, but she also has feelings. She forgets the past and is careful every day.


    She relies on Mo Yiheng, just because Mo Yiheng is the one who reaches out to help her in the most lonely and helpless thing.


    Su Fu low Mou thought to think, seem to be also.


    If she forgets everything, she seems to be reluctant to give up.


    The time for three people to go shopping and eat soon passed. Xialiu took Xiaobai and Baobao back, while Sufu drove back to the apartment and bought some food materials to go back to study, so that someone would not say that she could do nothing.


    When the phone rings, Sue clicks hands-free and says, "hello?"


    "Oh, puff." Familiar with the sound of aging, Sufu immediately stepped on the brake, breathing slightly.


    Some uncertain mouth: "grandfather, grandfather?"


    "It''s me." I''ll talk over there soon.


    Sufu swallowed her saliva. Someone honked the horn behind the car, so she quickly stopped the car, picked up her mobile phone and put it carefully in her ear, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Has Su Shen told her grandfather about her life?


    She should have thought of it. Now maybe the whole Su family knows it.


    So, does he know?


    Fear rises in the bottom of my heart, which makes her dark fragments surge up again. Sufu can''t hear what is being said there, and her mobile phone falls under her feet.


    Breathing seems to be strangled, the whole person breathless, in front of a dark flicker.


    Darkness, scream, despair, fear, these injuries grow up with her, every night with the heavy rain that day, so scared


    She has already left. Why do you want to find her!


    Why, why!?


    Feeling close to the edge of collapse, Sufu lies on the steering wheel crying, cold and shivering all over


    I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone at her feet rings again, which makes her tremble all over. She looks down in great fear, and then quickly picks up and answers.


    "Hello, where are you?" Ke Yuan''s lazy voice came.

 Chapter 563

    Ke Yuan pulled her back to his arms, did not open his eyes, voice is still a little hoarse, "touch and run?"


    Su Fu Leng Leng, in his arms adjusted a comfortable posture, looking at the good weather outside the window, "I''m going to work, I''m going to be late."


    Ke Yuan''s chin rubbed against her head. "Well, what happened to you yesterday first?"


    Yesterday


    Sufu swallowed his saliva difficultly, and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what to say. "It''s nothing. I''ll take the wind."


    She doesn''t want others to know that story, and she doesn''t want Ke Yuan to know it. Even she hopes she doesn''t remember it.


    In this way, she can live a good life, as long as her heart will not be covered by a large shadow.


    Will not be scared in a rainy night what do not know, will not feel fear in every night of things.


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, low eyes looking at her light face, "I''m your boyfriend."


    "So?" Sufu raised her eyes to meet her.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, pushed down her shoulder and pressed her under her body. Her black eyes looked directly into her eyes, "so you can tell me everything, and I can protect you."


    I didn''t feel it before, but now I am eager to understand the complete sufu.


    But She can''t say it, and she doesn''t want to.


    Gently looking away, Sufu''s delicate face is very cold, "I can protect myself, you can do your own thing, my boyfriend may not know all things, just like I don''t know all things about you."


    Ke Yuan squinted, listening to her estranged words, a little angry, "then you don''t know what''s wrong with me? Tell me, you''ve been with me for six years, and you don''t know what happened to me? "


    Identity, character, background, everything, isn''t she better than anyone else?


    Sufu closed her eyes and was forced by him. She felt a little uncomfortable. She pushed him on the shoulder and sat up. "We only communicate because I like you and you are also interested in me. For the rest, I hope we are two individuals. My previous things have passed and have nothing to do with you. In the future..."


    In fact, we all know that in the end, we won''t have any good results, so it''s good to have a good time with each other now, that''s all, isn''t it


    Why should we know so much?


    If he understands and finds out that Sufu in his imagination is not like this, he will be disappointed, feel ridiculous, and then abandon her severely.


    She doesn''t want such a result, she would rather the last two people say goodbye, and then walk into a different road.


    She is rational and will not let those emotional thoughts break through her bottom line.


    That''s it.


    Ke Yuan frowned and looked at her deeply. His eyes were unusually gloomy. He looked a little bit evil and charming, so if he made such a gloomy expression, the whole person would feel very dangerous.


    But as he said, Sufu has been around him for six years. She knows everything about him, so she is not afraid of him.


    "I went to work." Without saying anything more, Sufu got up and cleaned up, took a hot bath, and when she came out, Ke Yuan disappeared.


    Also, his temper should be unable to bear the kind of clear words that women say to him. He has a strong possessive desire.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu didn''t take the initiative to contact him. This is her real idea. If he can''t accept it, it''s OK.

 Chapter 564

    Xia Liu is going to attend a fashion show abroad. She is going to take Lingchen with her. Her journey is about 15 days. There are many exhibitions. Xia Liu wants to see them all.


    But for such a long time, someone would not like it.


    "You left me in the cold for half a month because of your work. Now you have to leave me in the cold for half a month. I don''t have a sense of existence in your heart?" Gu Yihan sat on the armrest of the sofa and watched Xia Liu pack up, a bit like a child''s temper.


    Xia Liu choked to smile for a while, walked to his in front, stretched out his hand to hold his cheek to kiss him, good voice good spirit of say: "good, this is your wife''s work, you should learn to endure."


    Gu Yihan''s company is very busy and can''t go with her, so there''s no way.


    Gu Yihan looked at her clothes, pursed the corners of her lips, and suddenly picked her up and put her on the bed.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Xia Liu was made to laugh and cry by him.


    Gu Yihan untied her clothes, kissing her skin, "of course, make up for your absence, or I will suffocate!"


    "Gu Yihan, do you want to be so lustful? I''ve heard that lustful men can''t do it in their thirties. " Xia Liu said deliberately, although she did see the reason.


    Gu Yihan looked up at her discontentedly, "I can''t? OK, I''ll make you regret saying that! "


    Xia Liu naturally knew whether he could do it or not. She was so scared that she crawled to the side, but she was still dragged back by him and kissed all over her body


    Let Xialiu refresh his impression again.


    Animals in clothes!


    ¡­¡­


    Xialiu will leave tomorrow. Annan has gone with her. Her work is not busy and it''s convenient for her to ask for leave. Moreover, she always wants to visit Paris.


    Xia Liu also happens to have a companion. Anyway, she doesn''t expect Ni Hong to arrange for her to go with her. These days, Ni Hong and Lin Han dream that she has the same face and loves to reply.


    But she didn''t do anything wrong. Those wedding dresses were originally designed by her. As a result, they arranged in private and wrote Lin Hanmeng''s name on the total design.


    The reason why Jiahua design company is the first in the industry is not only the ability of its designers, but also the clear concept of public and private affairs. No one can do it in private.


    If something like copyright is wrong, it will not be easy.


    I really don''t know what ecstasy Lin Hanmeng gave Ni Hong.


    As soon as the car stops at the gate of the residential area, Gu stops at the gate of the residential area to meet him.


    His face didn''t look very good. Gu Yihan drove forward slightly, and then he saw that the man standing in front of him was Sun Jianhua.


    How can they be connected?


    Gu Yihan knows that Gu and sun used to be competitors, and their relationship should be less than that of private conversation.


    "What do you mean!? You took the initiative in those days, but now how can you say that again? " Gu Haiming''s voice was a little loud, and this sentence reached Gu Yihan''s ears.


    Back then?


    What was that?


    After that, they seemed to deliberately lower their voice. Gu Yihan couldn''t hear clearly in the car again.


    But the meeting between them made him feel very strange.


    "Dad." Watching Gu Haiming enter the living room, Gu Yihan stands up from the sofa and looks at his slightly tired face.


    Gu Haiming seems to be thinking about something. Wen Yan is slightly stunned. Then he nods and goes upstairs without saying anything.


    PS: 15 more, see you tomorrow, everyone continue to support me!

 Chapter 565

    Bai Wei saw tut tut two, holding Ling Chen to come over, "you see your father, don''t work more like wood, you can''t be like him in the future!"


    Gu Yihan took Lingchen and held him in his arms. He thought about looking up the stairs. "Dad seems to have a bad face. Have you had a physical examination recently?"


    Bai Wei''s eyes flashed a trace of something, and then plain smile: "sit down, I don''t know, you don''t have to care so much, he''s in good health, hurry to go, I just asked my little sister to go shopping."


    Gu Yihan nodded and sat for a while before he left.


    It seems that Bai Wei doesn''t know Gu Haiming has gone out to meet people, which makes Gu Yihan even more confused. When she gets on the bus, she calls Lu Zhan, "help me investigate the previous contact between my father and sun Jianhua."


    "Ah? Now? " The land war seems to be in some noisy place. The background sound is very chaotic.


    "Well, now."


    "All right, president." Lu Zhan hung up the phone with a bitter look on his face, looked at the people at the gate of the amusement park, licked his lips, and walked past, "Tongtong."


    Fang Antong, wearing sunglasses and a sun hat, wearing a cool suspender skirt, waited impatiently, "can you do it? Find me out for a date and keep answering the phone. Do you want to break up? Do you know how busy Miss Bennet''s schedule is? "


    How hard will it be to make an appointment?


    How can this smelly man not know how to cherish it!


    Seeing her chattering, Lu Zhan pinched her face and said, "the company is busy. I can''t accompany you today. I''ll take you home first."


    Fang an Tong knows!


    Hum hum, go to the other side of the car and look back at the high Ferris wheel.


    I want to go with him.


    Naturally, Lu Zhan noticed her, reached for her head and comforted her, "come back next time. There''s an emergency today, and I''m very busy."


    Fang an Tong''s eyes rolled under his sunglasses and said with disdain, "it''s just that an assistant to the president is busy and does errands. Besides, I don''t like such childish occasions at all! Not next time! "


    With that, he opened the door and sat in.


    She doesn''t like that girlish thing.


    Lu Zhan had been used to her duplicity for a long time. He laughed, shook his head, got on the bus and took her home first


    Fang an Tong looked at his car go far, carrying bags ready to go in, but saw his mother standing at the gate, astringed his eyes, casual greetings: "come back so early."


    Anxing looked at her and went straight in and asked, "are you really dating that kid?"


    Fang an Tong side body looks at her a face strict mother''s appearance to nod, the appearance is some perfunctory, "high."


    "What do you mean? Can you talk well or not? " An Qing is a little anxious. She can''t see her attitude.


    Fang an Tong put the tip of his tongue on his teeth and said impatiently, "I can''t speak well. I''m not polite. Is that ok? It''s not up to you who I associate with. Just be your own fake wife. "


    She never really cared about her anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    The information about the land war comes quickly. Gu Yihan and Lingchen are not at home yet. Just as they are ready to open it, Bai Wei''s phone arrives


    Gu Haiming fainted in his study and was being sent to the hospital.

 Chapter 566

    Gu Yihan quickly turns around, and does not forget to protect Lingchen on the co pilot with one hand.


    Quickly rushed to the nearby emergency hospital, Gu Yihan watched Bai Wei stand in panic at the door of the emergency room, went to embrace her shoulder, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Wei looks at Gu Yihan with tears, feeling a little unstable, "this I, I forgot to tell you that I met your father''s doctor when Xia Xia and I went to the hospital for physical examination. She told me that his heart was getting worse and worse, and he might even die at any time. He refused to tell me that I was afraid that he would have pressure and didn''t mention it. During this period of time, I took care of him very carefully, but I didn''t expect it to become like this I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid you''re worried. Wu Wu... "


    What can we do? What can we do


    Gu Yihan patted her shoulder and comforted, "it''s OK, wait for the doctor to come out."


    After receiving Gu Yihan''s call, Xia Liu quickly comes to pick up Lingchen and holds Bai Wei''s hand in the other hand. "It''s OK, mom. Don''t worry."


    Bai Wei sobbed and nodded. Even if she was in disgust in her daily life, she didn''t really need this person.


    The doctor came out soon and said that Gu Haiming''s heart needs to be bridged, otherwise he won''t survive tonight.


    Bai Wei almost faints after hearing this. Fortunately, Gu Yihan is calm enough. After discussing with the doctor about the situation, she finally decides to have an operation.


    The operation is scheduled in two hours.


    Xia Liu asks Zhang Ma to take Lingchen back first and comfort Bai Wei.


    Gu Minghan has no way to come back from his trip abroad. He has contacted the helicopter soon.


    Gu Yihan ran to and fro alone, calmly went to pay the formalities and fees, and discussed with the doctor about the probability of success.


    Domestic bypass surgery has been done very well, but because of Gu Haiming''s delay for too long, coupled with the problem of age, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no problems in the process of surgery.


    But if he doesn''t, he won''t make it tonight.


    Gu Yihan is willing to take risks.


    After all, being alive is the most important thing.


    Suddenly, such a thing happened at home. Naturally, Xia Liu couldn''t go abroad to participate in any fashion show. She went to one side and called Ni Hong. "Sorry, director, something happened in my family, so I may not be able to participate. You can arrange for other designers. I''ll explain it to the organizer."


    Ni Hong naturally appears to be very surprised, but such a good opportunity she naturally won''t let go, symbolic comfort her a few words then hang up.


    Xia Liu called the organizer to explain that she was very sorry, but she still wished her well.


    The operation started at 5:40 p.m. and took about four hours.


    Bai Wei seems to be tired of crying. At this time, she leans on Gu Yihan''s shoulder and holds Xia Liu tightly with one hand.


    At this time, Xia Liu understood what family meant.


    Two hours after the operation, Gu Minghan arrived, panting and worried, "how''s dad?"


    Gu Yihan low answer: "is doing surgery, about two hours to end."


    Gu Minghan touched the back of his head, obviously unable to respond to this sudden change. He sat anxiously waiting, then stood up and walked.


    "Oh, sit down! I''m upset Bai Wei couldn''t bear to shout at him, and her heart was stuffy. "Why can''t it come out yet? Didn''t you say four hours? "


    Now five hours have passed!


    "Calm down, mom. The doctor just made a rough estimate." Xia Liu embraces Bai Wei''s shoulder and comforts her.

 Chapter 567

    Summer willow silent smile, did not speak, but their men are quite responsible, is relatively cold, less words.


    Gu Minghan is more lively.


    Xia Liu stayed in the hospital for a few days. Gu Haiming''s condition improved, so she didn''t need so many people, so she went back to work in the company.


    As a result, I smelled an unusual smell as soon as I entered the office.


    "Good morning!" Xia Liu greets her colleagues as usual, but everyone turns his head and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Even Fang Ling and Meili, who are better than her, have the same attitude.


    Xia Liu sat down awkwardly and didn''t know what happened.


    "Xialiu, come with me." Ni Hong came out of the office, called her, turned and went in again.


    The fashion show has let Lin Hanmeng go. What else does she have to say?


    Xia Liu went in with doubts, closed the door and stood in front of her, "director."


    Ni Hong nodded and handed her a piece of paper. The big order on it gave Xia Liu a little meal.


    "What does that mean?"


    Ni Hong raised her head and looked at her faintly, "we have built a branch in Guangdong. Because you have a good performance, the company attaches great importance to you, so we send you to work in the branch. The company has just opened, so you can help."


    She was to be transferred.


    Xia Liu didn''t know what Ni Hong and the above said, but let her transfer. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t enough for her to give the opportunity to Lin Hanmeng, so she came to the conclusion that this company could.


    Although she went to the branch, she had a high position and had the right to speak, but Xia Liu knew that even if she was in a high position in the branch, she would not have any prospects in the branch.


    Maybe after a long time, she will be kicked out as soon as she comes back.


    But now, she seems to have no reason to refuse.


    This is the arrangement above.


    Pinching the notice, Xia Liu turns to walk out, opens the door but stops, takes a deep breath and looks sideways at Ni Hong, "director, if I come back again, what I want is not the position of the designer. I hope you don''t regret that you are in the wrong team at that time."


    She understands the struggle in the workplace, and why Ni Hong has repeatedly targeted her, but to tell the truth, she really doesn''t have much interest in the position of director.


    But now She was suddenly interested.


    Back on the table, Xia Liu looked at the notice, forbeared his anger, looked at the surrounding staff buried in the work, and could not help sneering.


    The workplace is really a place of indifference, one second is still smiling and peaceful, the next second because of the change of the situation and changed attitude to you.


    But she didn''t care. Originally, everyone had their own future to consider.


    But she is still a little sad, after all, this kind of time can do not emotional few people.


    Xia Liu secretly went to the stairwell, took out his mobile phone and called Gu Yihan, telling him that he was going to be transferred.


    "What shall we do? If I don''t go now, I''ll resign. " Summer willow helpless mouth, don''t know how to do now plan.


    Gu Yihan was silent for a few seconds before he asked her, "do you want to resign?


    Xia Liu looked at her scream and said, "of course I don''t want to. It''s not easy for me to get in here. You know, how can I leave now?"


    But how can we go to the branch office? She and Gu Yihan want to separate. Lingchen has no one to take care of him. We can''t leave him to Bai Wei.

 Chapter 568

    "OK, I see. I''ll take care of it. Just a moment." Gu Yihan said a puzzling words, then hung up the phone, make summer willow clouds in the fog.


    Well, forget it, she may not be suitable here, so I''d better resign.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan can''t be separated from each other. After weighing up, she goes back to make a resignation report. Although she is reluctant to give up, she seems to have no other choice.


    In the middle of the resignation report, Xia Liu was suddenly interrupted by a burst of high-heeled shoes. She looked sideways and saw Bai Wei coming in. She was shocked!


    "Come with me!" Bai Wei came forward, grabbed her hand and went directly into the director''s office, making everyone look at each other.


    Ni Hong sees her to rush in to frighten a jump, "white elder sister."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Wei fiercely opened her mouth and clapped the table heavily. "Tell me what''s the matter with you?! Didn''t I say it was better for Xialiu? "


    Ni Hong''s heart trembles and looks at Xia Liushan behind her: "this is the decision of the company..."


    "The decision from above?" Bai Wei''s face changed, "tell me who made the decision! Who dares to touch my people? "


    Ni Hong is speechless. Although she is Bai Wei''s student, she has been a director for so many years. She has no face when she scolds her face to face.


    Bai Wei pulled Xia Liu''s hand, and the door was not closed. Her raised voice came into everyone''s ears, "I tell you! Xia Liu is my daughter-in-law, who is against her and I can not afford! I''ll see which son of a bitch dares to transfer her away. I''ll rip her off! "


    This explosive news spread instantly, and everyone was surprised that Xia Liu was Bai Wei''s daughter-in-law!


    Ni Hong is the earthquake in place for a long time did not move.


    Xia Liu sent Bai Wei out of the company, looking at her a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, mom, for your trouble."


    She didn''t expect Gu Yihan to call Bai Wei. She still does Come and take it out on her.


    has the final say, "I''ve long wanted to do this. What can my daughter-in-law do to bully people? You can rest assured that I will handle it well, you will be able to work well and what you want to do. I still have the final say in this company."


    Even the president has to give her seven points of face. Without her, how can Jiahua get up now.


    Xia Liu was moved to look at her, did not expect that one day she would go through the back door.


    Knowing that she is Bai Wei''s daughter-in-law, the people in the company have made a great change to her, and even the supervisor has friendly questions when he sees her.


    Colleagues in the design department even tried to please her, arranged a dinner, pulled her over and gave her gifts.


    "Summer summer, you don''t and our attitude yesterday, we also have to." Fang Ling takes the lead in apologizing. Her sincerity is very fake.


    "Yeah, yeah, you don''t care. We''re still good friends, huh?" Beautiful in the side with, for fear of offending her.


    In this regard, Xia Liu just plain smile, she used to take them as real friends, but not this time, since they like hypocrisy, then she also hypocritical chant, for her there is no loss.


    It revokes the transfer order to her and asks Ni Hong to arrange her previous office.


    In response, Xia Liu shook her head with her arms: "my office is not in use by Jane Meng. If the little girl is very progressive, don''t give her a blow. I think the office next to the director is good. If I''m sincere, I can go to that one."

 Chapter 569

    Ni Hong''s face was slightly stunned, and all her colleagues around her looked like watching a good play.


    You should know that there is a big office next to Ni Hong, which belongs to Lin Hanmeng. Xia Liu said so, and clearly let Lin Hanmeng go out.


    Ni Hong laughs and looks embarrassed. Just as she wants to say something, she is interrupted by Xia Liu. "It seems that the director is very embarrassed. Even then, I''m very good here. I can have a chat with you and so on."


    Said, has sat on his chair.


    Ni Hong is in a bit of a hurry. If she had been able to cope with it before, now she is Bai Wei''s daughter-in-law. She really can''t do business.


    "Well, I''ll discuss with designer Lin, and you''ll move there tomorrow?" Ni Hong asked, his face was full of flattery.


    Xia Liu nodded, "I''ll trouble the director."


    She said that when she came back this time, she would not be merciful.


    Since her mother-in-law gave her this backing, she tried to get everything she wanted.


    She doesn''t believe it. Good things are always occupied by those villains.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu and Ke Yuan have been in cold war for a week, but they didn''t take the initiative to contact her. It doesn''t seem right to say the cold war. In short, Ke Yuan didn''t take the initiative to contact her.


    She didn''t know what to do with him or what to say, so she just let it go.


    They are so cold.


    "Assistant Su, come to dinner with me in the evening." Sun Yan happily knocked on her desk and walked into the office.


    It seems that something happy happened.


    Sufu followed him to know that sun Yanyue''s person was Ke Yuan.


    He sat at the side of the open-air restaurant, his short hair was still combed, he was wearing a wine red shirt, the collar was open, the earring on his right ear was very bright, with his evil face, the whole person had a kind of Bohemian temperament.


    Sufu didn''t expect that they didn''t see each other for a few days. Goodbye is like this. Sitting next to Sun Yan, she quietly eats the steak on the plate and doesn''t look up at the man opposite.


    "Here, Mr. Coe, I''ll give you a toast." Sun Yan kept toasting with Ke Yuan. Naturally, he saw his eyes and elbowed him. Su Fu said with a smile, "Su Fu, have a drink with Ke Ye. I think you are very congenial."


    Ke Yuan finally had a smile on his face, "it''s really congenial."


    Su Fu took a tissue and pursed the corners of her lips. She lifted the goblet beside her and leaned toward him. "Well, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope you can consider our Sun family if you have any good projects."


    She said this officially, but Ke Yuan didn''t cooperate at all. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair, "well, it depends on Miss Su''s sincerity."


    The meaning of "sincerity" is understood by all three people present. Sun Yan smiles but does not speak, but his eyes imply Su Fu.


    But Sufu is obviously not on the road, self-care of a sip of red wine will not open the mouth.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Sun Yan found an excuse to go to the bathroom and give them a chance to get along alone.


    Sufu is almost finished eating. She sits on a chair and looks at the scenery of the whole city. The location of this open-air restaurant is good. It''s quiet and pleasant. It''s suitable for dating.


    "You have a good appetite. I didn''t know that I came to invite you to dinner." Ke Yuan sneered and looked at her with a little dissatisfaction.


    Sufu turned her eyes to see him, and said, "isn''t Sun Yan inviting you? I came with him


    Ke Yuan saw that she didn''t show any emotion at all. Suddenly he was a little annoyed. He raised his foot and kicked the leg of the table, making a huge sound, which made the whole person very upset.


    Sufu took a look at the dissatisfied eyes of the people around her, picked up her bag and stood up.

 Chapter 570

    Ke Yuan looked at her actions and said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s time for Sun Yan to leave. It''s getting late, and I should go back." Sufu sees that Sun Yan''s car is no longer there. She thinks she wants them to be alone.


    But the man didn''t know what was crazy, and didn''t seem to want to say anything to her. It was too late, and she didn''t drive, so she had to deal with the man''s mania.


    She also has some helplessness.


    Ke Yuan took a breath. Although she was used to her indifferent attitude, at least they are in contact now. Can she give him some emotion?


    "Then I''ll go first." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Sue stepped away and went out. She took a taxi at the intersection and went back to her apartment.


    Press the password to open the door, turn around and want to close the door, but the next second, he is held by the man who suddenly rushed out and carried on his shoulder -


    the door is kicked by Ke Yuan, carrying Sufu into it, throwing it on the sofa and bullying him, "isn''t it too long since I''ve dealt with you, so you can ignore it in front of me? Well


    Sufu looked at his cruel face and was innocent. "I thought you didn''t want to see me very much, so you left."


    "I don''t want to see you?" Ke Yuan was amused by her words, "yes, I really don''t want to see you. Every time I see you, I disturb my mood. Although you are beautiful, your personality is not my favorite type. I really don''t know how I care about you!"


    Sufu stares at him, wondering why he''s angry.


    "I don''t understand you. Do you care what I said that morning? Although I know you don''t like to listen, I think it''s our result. It''s not bad to expect in advance. You can accept it, can''t you? "


    The future is still so long. They don''t know what will happen. Isn''t it good to enjoy the present?


    "I don''t care what you say, it''s attitude! Do you understand attitude? " Ke Yuan was a little impatient and bit her lip directly.


    He really never felt that he could be so out of control, but since he confirmed that he was different from sufu, he couldn''t suppress the care in his heart.


    He has been waiting for her to take the initiative to contact, take the initiative to show affection, but she did not even have a text message, every day to work, alone in the apartment.


    How can he not be angry? Not depressed?


    Sufu was hurt by him, but she didn''t dodge because she knew that in Ke Yuan''s arms, she had no room to resist.


    The development of the situation is very natural. From the sofa to the bed, Sufu is tortured by him over and over again. What he wants is harder than every time before. He doesn''t know how to care about her feelings at all. It seems that he has gone back to the old days.


    Sufu gradually sleeps over and lies in Ke Yuan''s arms, but dreams of their first meeting


    When she saw Ke Yuan for the first time, he stood in the courtyard of wuguanghui. He had short hair and ragged clothes. He was very embarrassed, but his eyes were full of dark poison.


    She just took a long look and left. After that, she often heard his name. For example, he was rewarded for completing a task for the president. For example, he killed other members of the society alone. For example, he became the right arm of the president step by step.


    For example, the legend that he became the most powerful figure in the underworld.


    In this year alone, the name of Ke Yuan was known by all, and she experienced the whole life''s gloom in this year.


    Until, she was brought to Ke Yuan by the president, his first sentence, she is still very clear


    "Girl, what are you doing for me? Can you play? "

 Chapter 571

    At that time, she didn''t know anything, but she was already dead hearted. She was arranged by the president to be beside him, so she stayed by his side honestly and did everything for him. At first, they had a good relationship between superior and subordinate, but they didn''t know when they became his toys.


    Oh, it''s like the day of her birthday. She spent it alone, but he came back drunk. He pressed her on the bed and took away her first time. Afterwards, the first words he said when he woke up also impressed her deeply


    "Rubbish!" His expression of disgust and chagrin was in her mind from now on.


    Until one year, Ke Yuan was watched by Gu Yihan and his army. In an accident, Ke Yuan took all the people abroad to escape, while she enjoyed the life of ordinary people for three years, and I fell in love with Mo Yiheng.


    But the result was not good. She poured all her hopes into Mo Yiheng, and felt that he was the one who could take her to escape from the abyss.


    But Mo Yiheng, who is he?


    The young master of the Mo family was born with a golden spoon when he was young. There were countless women around him. He was lazy and didn''t care about anything. He only had fun in his mind.


    He only kept her fresh for one year, and then he went to other women.


    She knew that she was ridiculous, so she ran away quickly, made a fake car accident, and let Sufu die in everyone''s heart.


    She continued to return to Ke Yuan, but changed a lot. She thought she would not come back, but she was brought back by him.


    Just because of the person in his heart.


    The first time she heard the name of Xia Liu was in the training base of the meeting. After more than an hour of boxing, he fell to the ground, staring at the ceiling, and spitting out the two words: "Xia Xia..."


    The dream ends here. In the dream, Sufu doesn''t feel anything. She just has a question all the time. She doesn''t seem to know when she likes Ke Yuan. Maybe it''s too long and she has experienced too many things, so she can''t remember.


    Maybe it''s a habit.


    When he woke up the next day, Ke Yuan didn''t see Sufu beside him. He was on guard. He immediately lifted the quilt, put on his clothes and went out.


    In the kitchen, the woman who just woke up stood there, concentrating on frying eggs. She was in a mess. She was wearing a dark blue velvet sportswear, and her short hair was tied with a ball at random. The end of her hair was dripping with water. There was no cosmetics on her delicate face, which was ordinary and simple.


    Ke Yuan once thought of such a life. When he woke up, his beloved woman was cooking breakfast for him in the kitchen, but the woman he imagined at that time was not sufu.


    To tell you the truth, all the focus of his life has never been sufu, but it can''t be separated from her.


    "Cough." Ke Yuan clenched his fist and coughed to attract her attention, but Sufu still stood there and carefully put the fried eggs on the plate without looking at him.


    This kind of indifference left Ke Yuan a little bit out in the cold. He went to the chair and pulled it apart, deliberately rubbing it on the ground to make a loud noise. Then he sat down and felt uncomfortable.


    Sufu put breakfast in front of him, then took his own to sit opposite him, and began to eat without saying a word.


    Ke Yuan pursed his lower lip, leaned slightly, put his hands on the table, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Sufu raised her eyes slightly. "No."

 Chapter 572

    She has said all that should be said, and he let off steam last night. What else can I say?


    He pushed his breakfast out in front of him? Can you eat it? You''re such a bad cook? "


    Sufu chewed the bread and stood up after eating it silently. "I''m going to work. If you don''t like it, let Ken bring it to you. Sun Yan is going to hold a board meeting this morning, and a new board of directors is coming."


    In order to maintain the normal operation of the company, Sun Yan secretly transferred out a lot of shares. Now he is bought and new shareholders will come here today.


    She was allowed to participate in the board of directors this time, probably because of Ke Yuan''s face.


    Ke Yuan stood up depressed, "I''m with you."


    Sufu looked at him and asked, "why?"


    Ke Yuan side Mou looks at her, the corner of the mouth slightly starts up, "because I am sun''s new shareholder."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu group.


    Early in the morning, Gu Yihan came to the company. When it was time, he arranged his clothes and looked at the land war to understand the situation. "How about sun''s side?"


    Lu Zhanshi laughed at Bing de: "everything is well prepared. I promise Sun Yan will never guess that you are a new shareholder."


    Gu Yihan gently pulled his lower lip and straightened his lower cuff. "I didn''t want to come out today. Let''s go and meet the chairman of Shangyang."


    Lu Zhan nodded, followed him out, thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, we only bought half of the shares Sun Yan sold before, the other half..." He carefully looked at Gu Yihan, "like in Ke Yuan''s hand."


    Gu Yihan''s cold face didn''t have the slightest ups and downs, on the contrary, it was a slight smile: "yes, that''s just right, let him go in and make Sun Yan whole."


    Lu Zhan was at a loss. "Doesn''t the president think we should do something? What if Ke Yuan and Sun Yan join hands? "


    "No What Gu Yihan said is very firm.


    "Why?" Although sun''s group has suffered a heavy blow before, it is also a company with Gu''s company. Its foundation is there. If Ke Yuan uses it to deal with Gu''s company, won''t it be like a tiger?


    Gu Yihan took a look at the time on his wrist. He took a look at the land war and said, "don''t worry, he won''t."


    Ke Yuan never likes to cooperate with waste.


    After so many years of fighting, he knows this man very well.


    The old fox with deep city.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu moves into Lin Hanmeng''s office. In fact, she doesn''t care what office is not. She just wants to frustrate those people, especially Lin Hanmeng.


    She would like to see her face when she comes back from fashion week.


    Now Bai Wei supports her waist. She can''t disgrace her mother-in-law. She has to do better than before.


    Ni Hong knows that she is Bai Wei''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to suppress her openly, but she chooses a similar one for her among the numerous invitation.


    "The person in the photo is Miss Shang. As you can see, she is a little fat, but she loves beauty very much. Moreover, she is the precious daughter of the president of Shangyang group. It''s her 18th birthday. She wants you to design two dresses for her."


    Xia Liu is holding a simple picture in her hand. In the picture, she is a fat girl. She is round all over and looks very cute. But such a girl can''t wear any good-looking dress.


    And Shangyang group?


    Where does she seem to have seen it?


    "Miss Shang has an appointment with you. She''s in her father''s company. Here''s the address. You can go and have a chat with her." Ni Hong takes out a business card and hands it to her. Her attitude is better than before.

 Chapter 573

    Xia Liu is very curious about the girl and is willing to design a dress for her. She soon comes to Shangyang group and is led by the front desk to the top floor. As soon as the elevator opens, she sees the familiar figure standing there, "Yi, Yi Han?"


    Gu Yihan turns around and looks at her coming out and raises her eyebrows. "Liu Liu, why are you here?"


    Xia Liu scratched her hair. "I took Miss Shang''s design. She''s going to have her birthday. I''ll design her dress. What about you?"


    "Gu and Shangyang have a cooperation project. I''ll come to discuss it." Gu Yihan looked at her tenderly and touched her head. "I didn''t expect that one day we could work together."


    Yeah.


    They are a real estate, a fashion design, can encounter the probability is quite small.


    Xia Liu smiles and wants to go to work first. A sweet voice says, "Miss Xia?"


    Xia Liu turned to look, the first thing she saw was a man in a white suit, gentle and very gentle, just like a white jade.


    And he bent slightly, pushing a wheelchair, wheelchair It''s the girl she saw in the picture.


    She is much thinner than in the photo. Her facial features are not delicate, but when she is put together, she has a sweet and lovely feeling. Her face is round, and it seems that she is still puffy. She is wearing an ordinary long skirt.


    Xia Liu did not expect to see such a picture, Leng for a few seconds to smile, slightly bent down, polite mouth: "Hello, is Miss Shang?"


    Shangtianrui smile, is very cheerful character, "Hello, sorry to slow down."


    Xia Liu waved her hand, "it doesn''t matter. I just arrived."


    At this time, the man behind Shang Tianrui said, "President Gu."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "general manager Shang."


    "Let me introduce you. This is my brother and the president of this company. I want to say that it''s not convenient at home, so I came to talk to Miss Xia." Shang Tianrui''s kind introduction.


    Shang Moyuan nodded to Xia Liu, "this is general manager Gu, the new president of Gu''s family. I think Miss Xia should have heard about it."


    "Ha ha ha..." Summer Liu embarrassed smile, want to say not only heard, also sleep together every day.


    My husband, OK?


    GU Yihan put his hand around her shoulder and said, "this is my wife."


    Xia Liu''s heart is half afraid. It''s the first time they admit their relationship in front of others. I feel It''s not bad.


    Shang''s brothers and sisters were stunned for a while, but Shang Tianrui laughed first, "brother, you see, people are more familiar than you."


    Well, I''m too familiar. They are husband and wife.


    Shang Moyuan followed with a smile, reached out and touched her head, "OK, you go in and talk to Miss Xia. Gu and I have something to talk about, OK?"


    "Good ~" Shang Tianrui nodded and could see that their relationship was really good.


    Xia Liu takes a look at Gu Yihan and takes the initiative to push Shang Tianrui into the lounge. The Secretary pours them a cup of coffee and goes out.


    Xia Liu habitually took out a pen and paper and put it on her knee, looking at Shang Tianrui friendly, "what style of clothes does Miss Shang like? Or you can say what you think. "


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Shang Tianrui looks very weak and weak. "I, I''ll tell Miss Xia about my situation first."


    Xia Liu didn''t want to mention it. After all, it''s the freedom of the customer. All she has to do is design, but she still nods and is willing to listen.


    "I have a congenital disease." Shang Tianrui lowered his head slightly, and there was a natural loss between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 574

    Xia Liu learned that Shang Tianrui had to rely on drugs for almost 360 days a year to survive, and the hormones in the drugs also made her very fat, weak and unable to stand up, unable to wear a good-looking clothes, and even passed away with death from time to time.


    Her only wish is to wear a wedding dress on her 18th birthday, because she is afraid that she may never wear it again


    Xia Liu felt sad when she heard that she was a softer person. Looking at the girl who was less than 18 years old in front of her, she felt very sad.


    "No problem. I''ll design it for you." Xia Liu nodded with a smile, reached out and patted the back of her hand, "Miss Shang, you look very beautiful. Really, I think you must look very beautiful in your wedding dress!"


    She doesn''t want such a young girl to give up everything. No matter what it is, the most important thing is to live hard.


    Shang Tianrui''s eyes were a little wet, and he lowered his head slightly and shed tears. "Sorry, I lost my manners Originally, I didn''t plan to have a birthday, but my brother said that the 18th birthday is very important and I must have it. "


    Xia Liu nodded, took a tissue to wipe her, "of course, 18 years old is a new beginning, Miss Shang should be looking forward to."


    Shang Tianrui raised her eyes and looked at her red, "really? Can I really look forward to it? "


    Why does she feel that she has no tomorrow.


    Xia Liu''s heart was touched by her, holding her hand and nodding sincerely: "of course, before the age of 18, we are all muddled through, after the age of 18, is the real beginning, we will enter the society, usher in career and beautiful love, Miss Shang should be better, good refueling is, right?"


    Xialiu is not a virgin, but she thinks that if she can help some people, she will. After all, she will be very happy to see someone happy.


    Monk Tianrui talks about many other things. Xialiu knows that she is a very cheerful girl and yearns for the outside world. But for her, the disease hinders her everything. She has to stay in the room every day, take the pills that are extremely bitter, and watch her skin and body grow old bit by bit


    And she didn''t go to school very early, her body can''t support her life in school, and her illness will get worse after she is tired, so she is eager to go back to school.


    As time goes by, Xialiu and she chat for more than two hours before they are ready to leave. Just as the negotiation between Gu Yihan and shangmoyuan is over.


    "Is the conversation over?" Shang Moyuan walks up to them and sees Shang Tianrui''s red eyes. Her face turns into infinite care and tension. "What''s the matter, Ruirui? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Shang Tianrui shook his head, "no brother, I''m ok."


    Shang Moyuan put out his hand to stick her forehead, or stood up and looked at them, "sorry, Mr. Gu, Miss Xia, I think I should take my sister back to rest."


    Xia Liu nodded: "it''s OK, you take her back quickly, I think she seems very tired."


    Shang Tianrui doesn''t seem to want to go back, but he still says to Xia Liu: "Miss Xia, let''s get in touch another day ~"


    Xia Liu nods, goes down together and leaves the company.


    Xia Liu is sent back to the company by Gu Yihan. She feels sad for Shang Tianrui on the way.


    "Have you had lunch?" Gu Yihan holds her hand and looks at her side face.

 Chapter 575

    Xia Liu nodded, then turned to him, "do you know what happened to miss Shang?"


    Gu Yi nodded. "I heard about it when I was investigating Yang."


    Xia Liu nodded and sighed softly: "it''s a pity that she was so young that she was suffering from illness."


    Gu Yihan touched her head, "everyone has his own destiny."


    Yeah.


    Everyone has his own destiny, but why can''t he balance it?


    "Her brother is very kind to her. When I was a child, my biggest wish was to have a brother." Xia Liu thinks of the way Shang Moyuan treats Shang Tianrui. Although she only spent a few minutes together, she can still see his love and care for Shang Tianrui.


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips. Looking at Xia Liu, he seemed to think of something. "Do you think he''s just a brother?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head: "as far as I know, Shang Moyuan is the adopted son of Shang Yang. Because his daughter is in poor health and his wife died early, he wants to find someone to take care of her."


    This seems to be nothing to be surprised in the rich, but Xia Liu is still a little surprised, "then they are together?"


    Brother and sister?


    That''s too much


    Gu Yihan rubbed her hair and said, "how can I know this? I don''t like gossip


    Xia Liu hummed, pushed him away, and quietly straightened his hair, "you''ve messed me up!"


    Always touching her head!


    Gu Yihan smiles fondly and reaches out his hand to tidy it up for her, which makes the land war driving in front of him feel a strong smell of dog food


    The sun family.


    The door of the conference room opened, and a group of people rushed out. Sun Yan came out with a dark face. He was stopped by Ke Yuan. He still raised his smile and turned around. He looked at him with a smile: "Ke Ye."


    Ke Yuan nodded. He was dressed in a wine red suit and a black shirt. His neckline was wide open and his short hair was combed up. He had a kind of Bohemian temperament. "It seems that Mr. Sun is not happy. Do you have any opinions when I enter the sun family?"


    Sun Yan how feeling to have an opinion, "certainly not, just didn''t think is Ke ye, some accident just."


    "Oh, yes." Ke Yuan plays with the lighter and smiles, which is meaningful.


    Sun Yan lowered his eyes, tightened his chin, and then continued to say, "look, since Ke Ye is sun''s shareholder, what about the project in the center of the city?"


    He didn''t expect that Ke Yuan bought sun''s shares, which made him feel like he was put together. However, Ke Yuan is his own now, and he can''t give that big project to others.


    But Ke Yuan''s words instantly let Sun Yan despair, "Oh that ah, I vetoed, think this idea is not very mature, in the second half of the year, but what good project, I will be the first to think about sun."


    With that, Ke Yuan patted him on the shoulder and left


    Bang!


    A vase fell at Sufu''s feet. The fragment cut her ankle. She frowned because of the slight pain, but she still stood there.


    Sun Yanqi in front of the desk around, in a twinkling of an eye came to Sufu in front of, "you and he together, he did not tell you that the project is not done?"


    Sufu lowered his head. "He''s very careful. He never tells me that."


    Pop!


    Sun Yan slapped in the past, Sufu directly fell on the ground, ears buzzing.


    "Waste! It''s all fuckin ''rubbish Sun Yan burst out and scolded, feeling that he had been treated as a fool!

 Chapter 576

    Sufu is scolded by Sun Yan before she comes out. It''s almost time to pick up her things and get off work.


    The cheek is burning hot ache, the ankle also was scratched a small wound, was simply the bad luck to the extreme.


    A loser only knows how to show off to his secretary.


    All the way out, Sufu walked back to the apartment. The house she rented was very close to the apartment. It was only ten minutes'' walk.


    Open the door did not change shoes, Sufu feel some headache, ready to take ice on her face, but did not expect Ke Yuan is also in.


    He seemed to have come from sun''s family. He took off his red coat and wore a black shirt. He sat on the sofa casually and loosely. He glanced at her and stood up immediately. "What''s the matter?"


    Sufu touched her cheek, frowned subconsciously, and then walked to the kitchen. "It''s not you. I said don''t do that project."


    "So he hit you?" Ke Yuan followed her and anger appeared on her face.


    Sufu took the ice bag to cover her face, walked to the sofa and sat down tired, did not respond positively to his question, "he may think that you are interested in me, we have a hot fight, so he didn''t get the news from you in advance, and felt that he was fooled."


    That''s why he was so angry. You know, Sun Yan thought Ke Yuan was a sweet cake, which could help him surpass Gu Yihan.


    But who knows that Ke Yuan has never been able to guess his plan.


    Ke Yuan took a deep breath, looked at her swollen cheek, and then saw the wound on her ankle.


    Today, Sufu is wearing a pair of silver high-heeled sandals. The wound is just under the bandage, which is obvious on her white skin.


    Ke Yuan was very angry, took out his cell phone and dialed out, "hello? Find someone to stop Sun Yan and kill him for me! "


    His woman also dare to touch, this Sun Yan is too ungrateful.


    Sufu looked at his sinister face and frowned slightly. "Can you stop being so violent?"


    Can''t he solve the problem normally?


    Ke Yuan is a Leng, see to her some dissatisfaction, "I am angry for you still say I am violent?"


    Sufu gently looked away, voice is very cold, "you let me go to his side, I''m his secretary, vent what''s nothing, you don''t always so arbitrary, dead and alive, lest he doubt you."


    Sun Yan is not good at it, but he is still in the dark. If you let him know that he was designed by Ke Yuan at the beginning, maybe he can do something with his ability.


    Although it is a waste, it has a deep foundation in Kangshi.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly and bent down to approach her, "what do you mean? Blame me? "


    Because he let her go to Sun Yan''s side, so angry?


    Sufu sighed silently, looked away and didn''t want to quarrel with him. "I''m tired. I have nothing to do. I''ll have a rest first."


    Finish saying, support sofa to want to stand up, but was pressed by Ke Yuan shoulder to go back, the tone of the order opens: "sit well."


    After turning around the room, Ke Yuan found the medicine box, put it on the carpet, squatted in front of her, gently raised her feet on her knees, untied her high-heeled shoes, took off her high heels and put them aside, took out drugs such as alcohol to disinfect her, and pasted band aids on her.


    This series is natural and serious.


    Sufu looked at her feet on his knees and swallowed silently, and Ke Yuan squatted in front of her.


    In this way, the height is completely changed.


    Ke Yuan is always high up. He needs to look up, but now he squats in front of himself, patiently and gently treating her wound.


    She suddenly became unnatural.


    If it goes on like this, it''s actually good.


    I just don''t know how long this harmonious situation will last.

 Chapter 577

    Xia Liu turns on the computer and draws a picture. In front of her eyes are Shang Tianrui''s hard-working but bitter smile. The girl who yearns for freedom is imprisoned in a wheelchair. It''s really distressing.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair. It was hard for her to wear that kind of expensive dress, so Xia Liu changed her direction. After making several drafts, she was hungry. After a look at the time, Gu Yihan didn''t come back at 10:20.


    Well Why haven''t you come back ~


    Xia Liu is crying on the bed and in urgent need of feeding!


    Why didn''t you think it was such a boring thing to be alone at home before?


    My son is not here, nor is my husband. Hum hum


    Don''t want to move, Xia Liu or lie up to continue painting.


    Ding Dong.


    The mobile phone vibrated, Xia Liu took it and opened it, looking at the latest SMS, an unknown number.


    [Miss Xia, I''m sorry to be so late. Are you busy? ¡¿


    Xia Liu was stunned and immediately guessed who this person was, but she politely replied


    [miss Shang? ¡¿


    Ding Dong -


    [yes, I''m Shang Tianrui, don''t you disturb Miss Xia? ¡¿


    Xia Liu bends her lips and calls directly. The phone is soon connected, "Miss Shang?"


    "Hello Miss Xia, am I disturbing you so late?" Shang Tianrui''s voice is sweet and careful.


    Xia Liu held a pillow in her arms and whispered: "no, I haven''t slept yet. Don''t call me Miss Xia, just call me sister Xia."


    "Well Then sister Xia will call me Ruirui. "


    "Well, so late, do you want to talk to me?" Xia Liu knows that Shang Tianrui has no friends. If she calls her so late, she must have something to say to her.


    Over there, Shang Tianrui is sitting on the big bed. Next to him are two guards'' servants. They hold their cell phones in their ears and look down at their fingers. Shang Tianrui gently says, "well, can I talk to sister Xia?"


    "Yes, you can treat me as a friend. My husband didn''t come back and my son wasn''t at home." Xia Liu is sitting cross legged on the bed. She still wants to listen to the little girl''s mind.


    Shangtianrui looked at the servant beside him, "you go out first, I''m ready to sleep."


    "All right, miss. You can call us if you need anything." The maid nodded and they went out together. The door closed and Shang Tianrui breathed.


    Pick up the phone and put it in my ear again, whispered: "sister Xia, I don''t like the present life, my brother always protects me, but I don''t want to stay at home all the time, can you understand my feelings?"


    She knew that her health was bad and she might die at any time. But it was because of her that she wanted to cherish her time to do what she liked. But her brother refused to let her go out and thought that she could get better treatment only when she stayed at home.


    Xia Liu lowered her eyes and held her mobile phone with a long sigh, "well I can understand what you think, but I can understand your brother. After all, he cares about you so much that he doesn''t want any problems with your body. He is protecting you. "


    Although this practice is a painful thing for the parties, it can be understood by transposition.


    Shang Tianrui bit his lower lip. "I know, but I know I may not have much time, so I want to go out and have a look more, but my brother is..."


    Speaking of half, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened. Shang Tianrui quickly put his mobile phone into the quilt. Looking at the man who came in, he was dissatisfied. "Why don''t you knock on the door, brother?"


    PS: 15 more, see you tomorrow, Momo''s continued support, diligent long!

 Chapter 578

    Shang Moyuan came in with a cup of hot milk. Looking at her guilty face, she knew what she was doing. "Do I need to knock when I come in? Who are you calling? "


    Shang Tianrui silently pressed the phone to hang up, hid it in the quilt, and looked away with a guilty heart: "no, I''m playing a game."


    Shang Moyuan put the milk on the bedside table and reached out to her, "give me your mobile phone and confiscate it from today."


    Still sweet Rui stares big eyes immediately, "why?! I''ve grown up, brother. You can''t do this to me! "


    "You need to rest." Still Mo yuan gentle face didn''t change, tone is particularly tough.


    Rest again.


    Shang Tianrui moved inside, a little angry, "I don''t need to rest! I''m fine. I know how my body is. Don''t worry about me any more! "


    She is dying. Why not give her some freedom?


    Shang Mo yuan''s face sank, holding her shoulder and facing himself, "I''m going to be your husband, why don''t I have the right to manage you?"


    Shangtianrui looked at his eyes slightly a Leng, quickly flurried away, "no, no, I didn''t promise, that''s my father''s selfish decision, I only treat you as my brother!"


    How can they become husband and wife? She''s going to die. No, she can''t


    "Is it?" Shang Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable loss, holding her shoulder slightly hard, "do you know, I go into Shang''s house just for you."


    "Brother, I''m dying."


    "Be strong, you will not."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu listens to some conversations, and the phone is hung up. For a moment, she is a little strange and worried. She sends a text message to Shang Tianrui and receives her reply half an hour later


    I''m fine, sister Xia. I''ll see you another day. ¡¿


    Xia Liu is relieved and doesn''t know what''s going on over there, but he thinks that there are many people around Shang Tianrui who should have nothing to do with them. After a good reply, he throws his mobile phone aside. Looking up, it''s almost eleven o''clock, and Gu Yihan hasn''t come back yet


    Lost lying on the pillow, Xialiu finally knows what it''s like to find a successful husband.


    Maybe I miss to death, but I still can''t disturb his work, and there''s no reason to disturb his work.


    After all, he is paying for his family.


    Gu Yihan didn''t go home for another night. When he woke up in the morning, Xia Liu saw his short message and a missed call.


    Packing up things and rushing to the company, Xia Liu just got out of the elevator and saw Lin Hanmeng come to her. He raised his hand and wanted to give her a slap. Xia Liu quickly reached for her and asked: "Lin Hanmeng, what are you doing?"


    Lin Hanmeng angrily looked at her, eyes are red, "you don''t want to face!"


    Xia Liu''s eyebrows sank, holding her wrist slightly hard, "what do you say?"


    Lin Hanmeng steps closer to her and stares at her clenched mouth: "I said you are shameless! Xialiu is shameless


    Her voice was sharp and harsh, and many of her colleagues gathered around to see it.


    Xia Liu''s simple T-shirt and short black skirt are covered with a blue windbreaker. Her long curly hair is draped over her shoulders. She has an intellectual and sweet temperament. Standing in front of Lin Hanmeng, there is no weakening of her aura.


    Holding her wrist with a smile, she suddenly released her hand and took a step back with her arms in her arms? What shameless things have I done? "


    Lin Hanmeng''s chest fluctuates up and down, staring at her as if her teeth are trembling. "You go through the back door and find Gu Yihan. You are very proud, aren''t you?"?! Why do you take my things? "

 Chapter 579

    She thought that taking Xia Liu''s fashion week could frustrate her spirit, but she didn''t expect to hear that she was Bai Wei''s daughter-in-law as soon as she came back and took away her office!


    How can she bear it?!


    Summer willow listened to her words to smile, the eye ground is full of scorn, "go back door?"? Yes, I went through my mother-in-law''s back door. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem? Oh, I forget. It seems that you taught me to go through the back door. "


    Lin Hanmeng was stunned, but Xia Liu reached out and poked her heart. Her tone was slightly cold and sarcastic. "You told me that in the workplace, only by any means can you get what you want, not by ability, so I''m doing things in the way you taught me. Do you think I''m shameless?"


    Xia Liu snorted and patted her on the shoulder. "First consider whether you have a face, and then teach me a lesson."


    It was the first time that she saw Lin Hanmeng, who only allowed the state officials to set fire and did not allow the people to light lamps.


    She can rely on her uncle to come to this company, by finding a little boy to coax the director, why can''t she rely on her mother-in-law and husband to get along?


    Still, she will treat others as they treat her. She didn''t have the heart to deal with her, but Lin Hanmeng didn''t want to let her stay in this company. How could she continue to be slaughtered.


    Lin Hanmeng stood in the same place, his face turned red little by little. At last, he screamed under everyone''s gaze and stamped his feet in the same place angrily, "you can see everything! What are you looking at?! Get out of here


    Ruthlessly stare at those people around, Lin Hanmeng opened the elevator and went in.


    Everyone shakes his head together and goes back disdainfully. It seems that Lin Hanmeng has lost and lost to the ground.


    The design is not as good as Xialiu, and the background is not as good as others.


    Xia Liu returns to the office, turns on the computer, sits on the swivel chair and looks at the French window. It''s a good angle.


    Sure enough, the thing is good. Look at that Lin Hanmeng. How dare he be arrogant!


    Wait!


    How does she feel that she''s a little psychopathic now?


    Xia Liu was a bit empty for a moment, and quietly turned the chair back to the quiet painting, eh It must be polluted by the dark atmosphere of the workplace.


    But she should have done the right thing, right?


    She didn''t hurt anyone, she just took a little of her own reward.


    In the afternoon, Shang Tianrui invited Xia Liu to have afternoon tea. The whole coffee shop was wrapped up. There were two bodyguards at the door and two maids behind Shang Tianrui.


    Xia Liu walked over awkwardly, "Ruirui."


    "Sister Xia, you are here." Shang Tianrui is very happy, but his face is still very haggard. Although he is a little fat in the wheelchair, he looks very weak.


    Xia Liu sat opposite her and looked at the two people behind her. "Well, what''s this?"


    "Oh, they are nannies who take care of me. They usually take care of me. My brother is busy and can''t accompany me out." Shangtianrui seems to be used to this, naturally doing the introduction, then took the side of the menu to Xialiu, "Xiaxia sister like to eat what can order."


    Xia Liu looked around and said to the waiting waiter, "just give me a cup of mango juice."


    Since she had Lingchen, she gave up coffee, milk tea and other things, and Gu Yihan didn''t like her snacks. Now there''s nothing at home, but Xialiu thinks this kind of life is very healthy, so she consciously keeps it.

 Chapter 580

    They talked about each other. Most of them talked about some thoughts in Shang Tianrui''s heart. Maybe the more they talked, Shang Tianrui opened her heart. She began to talk to Xia Liu from her heart, "sister Xia, actually My dad told me to make the wedding public on my birthday


    Wedding news?


    Summer willow Leng for a while, think of that day Gu Yihan said words, hesitant mouth: "is, and your brother?"


    Shang Tianrui nodded and looked embarrassed. "In fact, he''s not my brother, but I''ve always regarded him as my brother. I just don''t know why my father arranged this. I''m obviously a dying man..."


    She said some incoherent, eyes are at a loss helpless.


    Xia Liu had never experienced this kind of thing. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it, but after thinking about it, she asked, "well, do you like him?"


    It can be seen that Shang Moyuan is very kind to Ruirui and cares about the details. It''s really beyond the scope of a brother, but it''s hard to see whether he is a habitual pet or really loves her.


    And the point is, does Shang Tianrui like him?


    Abandoning his brother''s identity, do you really like this man?


    Shang Tianrui was stunned and quickly dodged his eyes, "I, I don''t know..."


    She was with him when she was five years old. She always regarded him as her brother and umbrella, but I don''t know why. In recent years, their identities began to change subtly, and her father''s confession to her made her even more at a loss


    "I, I''m dying, sister Xia. I don''t want to implicate anyone if If my brother really stayed in Shang''s house to take care of me, I don''t want to. He should pursue his own life. " Shang Tianrui said sincerely, looking out of the window at the crowded street.


    What if I like it?


    After all, she is a dying person. She is not qualified to pursue the person she loves, and And she didn''t want her brother to stay with her because of his responsibility. Although his father raised him, he was qualified to pursue the life he wanted instead of taking care of her sick every day.


    Xia Liu seems to be able to understand Shang Tianrui''s idea. At this time, looking at her haggard face, she doesn''t know what to say. I''m afraid her comfort can''t work.


    Monk Tianrui leaves. Xialiu sits on the sofa at home and doesn''t move. She wants to help Shang Tianrui, but she doesn''t know how to help her.


    Maybe she should talk to her brother?


    After sipping her lips, Xia Liu takes out her mobile phone and calls Gu Yihan. It takes a while to answer the phone. Listening to Gu Yihan''s voice seems very tired.


    "Are you busy?" Xia Liu concerned about the question, "husband, listen to your voice is not quite right ah, is not comfortable ah?"


    "No, I stayed up late last night, and my throat was a little uncomfortable. What''s the matter?" Gu Yihan''s voice is a little hoarse, but his tone is very gentle.


    Xia Liu hesitated and told him about Shang Tianrui, "do you think I should talk to her brother? After all, she is embarrassed to say a lot to her brother. It might be better for me. "


    Gu Yihan walked to the window and stood, with one hand in his pocket. He had no choice but to smile: "she''s just a customer of yours. Do you care too much?"


    Xia Liu snorted, "what''s the matter? Originally, it is to make customers feel happy. I do fashion design. I hope everyone can be very happy and happy when they put on my clothes. It''s nothing to help them. "

 Chapter 581

    At the beginning, she designed a dress for her roommate when she was in college, because she was a girl with extremely low self-esteem. But she liked a boy for a long time, and she summoned up the courage to express her hope that Xia Liu could help her design a good-looking dress.


    At that time, when she was in college, Xia Liu refused the help of the sun family and worked part-time to earn living expenses. In order to design clothes for her roommates, she personally chose the cloth, sewed a skirt, and dressed her with other roommates.


    But in the end, the roommate''s confession failed, but she will never forget it. At that time, the roommate cried and laughed and said to her, "although the confession failed, I still want to thank you Xia Xia for letting me show my most beautiful side in front of him and finish what I want to say with confidence."


    At that time, she suddenly understood that a dress had such a great influence on people, which made her more determined to design clothes.


    So every time she makes clothes for her clients, she never thinks about any popular elements. She just wants to know the inner thoughts of her clients and the clothes that are most suitable for her.


    Over the years, I have learned a lot about other people.


    Shang Tianrui is the most special girl she has ever met, a girl who is seriously ill but runs freely.


    "Don''t you work with that shangmoyuan? Can you give me his contact information? " Xia Liu softened her voice, hoping Gu Yihan could understand her idea. Listening to the silence there, she began to act coquettishly again, "Oh, please help me! You see how poor she is. She can''t go out in the room every day and is forced to do something she doesn''t like. Since we have the opportunity and ability to help her, why do we have to stand by? "


    She really wants to help Shang Tianrui.


    Gu Yihan listened to her words and sighed helplessly, "in the afternoon, I''m going to talk about the final contract with monk Moyuan. Come here."


    Xia Liu immediately stood up and gave a few kisses to her mobile phone, "I''ll come right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Following Gu Yihan to Xiangyang group, Xia Liu is still a little nervous behind Gu Yihan.


    Invited into the president''s office by the Secretary, Gu Yihan and Mo yuan shake hands and say hello.


    "Miss Xia?" Shang Moyuan was surprised to see Xia Liu come out from behind Gu Yihan, "are you two together?"


    Gu Yihan nodded his head and said, "maybe I have something to say."


    Shang Moyuan looked at Xia Liu and wondered, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Xia Liu nodded. After all, it was the second time we met, and she was a little embarrassed. "Yes, Mr. Shang, I have had several contacts with Miss monk in the past two days, but I found that she was not very happy, so after thinking about it, it''s better to talk to Mr. Shang. Maybe I''m a little nosy, but I really think Ms. Shang is a very good girl, you should know It''s time to find out what she''s feeling


    Mention shangtianrui, shangmoyuan''s face will have a different change, warm as jade''s face seems to fall into a deep layer of gentle swamp, looking at Xialiu curved lips: "Miss Xia, please say."


    Xia Liu takes a look at Gu Yihan. He doesn''t move, but he doesn''t mean to disturb him. Xia Liu has more courage. He looks at Shang Moyuan and says, "I don''t know if Mr. Shang doesn''t let Miss Shang out too much?"


    Shang Mo yuan slightly frowned, then nodded: "yes, her body is not good, it''s not safe to go out."

 Chapter 582

    "But you don''t respect her. Miss Shang doesn''t want to stay at home at all. She wants to go out for a stroll. Shang always protects her in this way, which is actually a kind of pressure on her." Xialiu''s mouth is straight.


    She is not a crooked person. Besides, people like Gu Yihan and monk Moyuan use money to calculate their time. She dare not delay. Naturally, she will say what she has.


    Still Mo margin listens, slightly lowered Mou, "is Ruirui to let you say so with me?"


    Xia Liu pursed her lips. "No, she just told me the idea. I didn''t tell her I would come to you, but I think Shangzong can actually give her some space. If you do this, you will only make her feel that you don''t trust her. "


    She is plagued by disease, and on one hand, she will be sensitive. If even her family treat her so carefully, she will become more inferior. This kind of psychology is not a good thing.


    Still Mo edge slowly hook the lower lip, look some gratified, "I know, thank Miss Xia so concerned about her, go back I will talk with her."


    Xia Liu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, after all, I know a, I also hope Miss Shang can have a good time, you talk, I''ll go first."


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan look at each other, then turn around and go out, eh It''s a good feeling to help others.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu is still working for the sun family. Recently, she has come into contact with many internal affairs of the sun family, such as finance.


    She found that there was a huge fluctuation in sun''s financial account book 12 years ago. A huge amount of money was put in, and there was no record, not even the transfer information.


    It made her wonder.


    But after all, Sun Yan is also very defensive to her, she has no way to check openly, can only peep forward bit by bit.


    Because Ke Yuan played a trick on Sun Yan before, which made him angry for many days. Then he picked himself up and took a fancy to the garden community project that Gu is supervising.


    It''s the latest Garden community project. It''s opened by the government. Although it''s not very profitable, it can improve the reputation of the group and establish a relationship with the government. It''s better than anything.


    But that company outsourcing to find Gu''s supervisor, let Sun Yan some angry, but still want a perfect plan, found Qiao Yanran.


    Qiao Yanran, who had not been contacted by Sun Yan for a long time, was naturally very happy. She dressed up for an hour before going out. She had long straight black hair and delicate and light makeup. She wore a white gauze dress and high heels, which was Sun Yan''s favorite little fresh style.


    Although the heart is very happy, but Qiao Yan Ran or board a face to sit in his opposite, "look for me to do?"


    Sun Yan looked at her face and knew that she was not happy. He pushed the Matcha cake in front of her with a smile and said, "of course, I''m looking for my lovely girlfriend to eat. I''ll give you my favorite taste."


    Qiao Yanran was coaxed and naturally very happy, but still pretended to be angry and hummed, "now that I know I''m your girlfriend, I thought you don''t remember having a girlfriend."


    I didn''t know to contact her for so many days.


    Sunyan hand holding her hand, affectionate looking at her, "I''m sorry, Ran Ran Ran, recently something happened in the company, I''m really lack of skills."


    Qiao Yan Ran looked at his face tired appearance, instant some distressed, counter shake his hand, concerned about the question: "a Yan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 583

    Sun Yan shook his head, "it''s nothing, you don''t care."


    "I''m your girlfriend or your fiancee. Why can''t I care?" Qiao Yan angrily looked at him, "and, although I can''t help you, you feel better when you say it, don''t you?"


    Sun Yan held her hand and was moved. Then he sighed softly: "it''s nothing. It''s just that a project that has always been very confident has been lost suddenly. The company has some internal tension. You know, sun''s operation is not very good recently, and his father is pressing hard, so I have some pressure."


    Qiao Yanran looked at him and asked softly: "what project is it? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    In fact, after all, she is the daughter of Qiao''s family, but she has a lot of money, and it''s not her own. To put it mildly, she is a family keeper, but it''s all nominal.


    She can''t help Sun Yan in her career, so she is afraid that Sun Yan will be robbed by Tian Qingqing.


    Sun Yan looked at her as if she hesitated, then slowly released his hand, "I don''t want to tell you this, after all, it involves Gu, I''m afraid you will misunderstand me to use you."


    Gu?


    Qiao Yanran frowned slightly, but looking at Sun Yan''s attitude, he soon didn''t know where the reason was. "How can I, I''m your man, even if I use it, it doesn''t matter, as long as As long as you are always by my side, no matter what I do, I will help you


    "Really?" Sun Yan looked at her affectionately, "are you really willing to do anything for me?"


    Qiao Yanran nodded without hesitation, "yes, as long as you say, no matter what I am willing to do."


    Sun Yan smiles, and a crazy ferocity flashed through his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The clothes for Shang Tianrui were soon finished. This time Xialiu was completely handmade and used a lot of thought.


    But just two days before Shang Tianrui''s birthday, Shang Moyuan''s secretary suddenly called to tell her that Shang Tianrui was seriously ill, and now in intensive care unit, there might be no way to have a birthday party.


    After hearing this, Xia Liu asked about the address of the hospital and asked for leave. When she heard about the location at the front desk, she came to the VIP floor. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Shang Moyuan and his assistant standing there with heavy faces.


    "Mr. Shang, how is Miss Shang?" Xialiu came to them and asked carefully.


    Shang Moyuan''s face was a little pale, and his Adam''s apple rolled several times before he said: "it''s not very good. It''s all my fault I made her angry... "


    He should stick to her, or it won''t be.


    Xia Liu doesn''t know what happened, but looking at Shang Mo yuan''s incoherent appearance, he knows that his mood is not very stable now.


    Outside the intensive care unit, through the big window, Xia Liu sees Shang Tianrui lying on the hospital bed. She is wearing an oxygen mask, and her whole body is full of tubes. She can''t see her original appearance at all.


    Next to the window, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes looks very young and elite. It should be ruiruirui''s father Shangyang.


    "Who are you?" Shang Yang looks at her with some doubts.


    Xia Liu nodded politely: "Hello, I''m the designer of Miss Shang''s birthday party. I heard that she was hospitalized, so I came to have a look. My name is Xia Liu."


    Shangyang suddenly nodded: "I know, Mr. Gu''s wife, Ruirui often mentioned you to me recently."


    Xia Liu pursed the corners of his lips and looked at him calmly. "Miss Shang, are you ok?"


    Shang Yang looked inside and gave a gentle smile. "It''s OK, this girl is like this. She has a bad temper in three days."

 Chapter 584

    From his eyes, Xia Liu saw a father''s love and heartache for her daughter, which made her think of her father.


    Her memory of her father is very shallow, the deepest is probably his serious illness after the fire, also like this every day lying in the hospital bed, the arm is full of needles, and finally even the infusion can not be lost.


    She can understand the psychological feelings of the patient''s family members, so now she is suffering.


    From Shang Yang''s words, Xia Liu learns that it was a good friend of Shang Tianrui who came back to China as a child and wanted her to go to the party. Shang Tianrui wanted to go, but Shang Moyuan refused because of her physical condition.


    As you can imagine, Shang Tianrui fainted when he was angry and excited, and now he is lying in it.


    Summer willow lightly sighed a tone, see to the stair mouth squat still Mo margin over there don''t know what to do.


    She is really just an outsider and can''t do anything.


    After staying there for a while, Xia Liu had to go back first. I hope Shang Tianrui can get better soon


    But three days later, she got News of Shang Tianrui''s death.


    It rained heavily that day in the city. There was no notice before. Everyone''s mood was shrouded in the gloomy and sad weather.


    Looking at the photo with a bright smile on the tombstone, Xia Liu still felt that it was not true. How could a good person suddenly become like this.


    Shang Moyuan stood beside the tombstone, his face was like a patient, his eyes were red, as if he could cry at any time.


    "Thank you for the ride." Shang Yang came over and gave a little bow. As a father, his face was not good, but it was better than Shang Mo yuan.


    Xia Liu followed Gu Yihan with a gentle bow and said, "please be sad."


    Shang Yang nodded, looked at the tombstone and laughed: "when she left, she was very calm. She wore the clothes designed by Miss Xia. She was very beautiful."


    In a word, let Xialiu some tears.


    Today is Shang Tianrui''s birthday, but it''s also the day she left us.


    It''s hard to accept.


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu''s shoulder and looked at Xiangyang. "I think what Miss Shang wants most is your health."


    Xiangyang nodded and looked at them and hooked their lower lips. "I didn''t expect that you were walking together. Your two fathers used to be very good friends."


    Father?


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu are all slightly stunned, looking at each other in disbelief. This is the first time that they have heard the news.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xia Liu fell into sadness, leaned on Gu Yihan''s shoulder, looked at the rain outside the car window and held Gu Yihan''s hand to find a sense of security, "how can this be? I saw her a few days ago


    Gu Yihan looked down at her face and knew that she was a very soft hearted person. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "Miss Shang has been ill for many years. Now she''s gone, and she doesn''t have to suffer so much."


    Sometimes, it''s better to die than to live in pain. At least, the body is free.


    Xia Liu can understand what Gu Yihan said when she thinks that Shang Tianrui was covered with pipes that day, but understanding and accepting are two different things. Unexpectedly, her first special guest left like this


    Life is really short.


    Gu Yihan looks out of the window. Now his attention is not on Miss Shang, but on why his father knows Xia Liu''s father and how they seem to be familiar with Shang Yang.


    But he had never heard of a friend surnamed Xia at home.

 Chapter 585

    Shang Tianrui regretted her death, and Xialiu''s work came to an end. Fortunately, she left the world in her dream wedding dress.


    Xia Liu adjusted her mood and went to work, but she didn''t expect to hear Lin Hanmeng''s sarcastic words as soon as she walked in: "Oh, the people in our design department are very good. They can design clothes for others and kill people. Do you think it''s very good?"


    Lin Hanmeng stays in the office where Xialiu used to stay and drives jianmeng out. Now she leans there with her coffee. Her face is disgusting.


    Naturally, we dare not talk to each other. We can only work in silence.


    Xia Liu walked in front of her, but after thinking about it, she still felt uncomfortable. She turned to grab the coffee in her hand and splashed it directly on her face whether it was hot or not -


    "ah Lin Hanmeng didn''t expect that she would do this directly. She screamed and choked. Her body was covered with coffee stains. She opened her eyes and spent all her makeup. She was very embarrassed.


    Looking at his clothes, he looked at Xialiu incredulously, "how dare you splash me?"


    Said want to come forward, summer willow but approach her one step, momentum is particularly strong, a pair of eyes cold fierce stare at her, some frightening, "splash you how?"? You should thank me for not beating you for fear of hand pain, I tell you! I don''t care what you usually say, but the dead are gone. Please clean your mouth for me! "


    Lin Hanmeng subconsciously steps back, and is scared to swallow saliva by her, then sneers and dials her hair, "how? Don''t you want to tell the truth? If I say Xialiu, you are a disaster! Those who are implicated by you will come to no good end! "


    Xia Liu is not angry but smiles. She holds the door frame beside her and nods: "yes, I''m the disaster star. Whoever follows me is unlucky, so if you don''t want to die, you''d better stay away from me! Otherwise, I''ll be hit by some inexplicable brick on my way home one day. Don''t blame me. "


    In terms of scheming, Xia Liu may have to learn, but she has never lost a fight, unless she doesn''t want to argue with the other party.


    Lin Hanmeng was blocked by her so that she couldn''t say a word. Looking at her swaggering into her office, she pulled up the door and stomped and screamed!


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu investigates sun''s huge sum of money and finds that it was actually transferred by a Xia. But eight years ago, sun''s was a very small studio, just starting. Who can venture to invest such a sum of money?


    Afraid of Sun Yan''s suspicion, Su Fu is very cautious and doesn''t ask others. They are all investigating by themselves.


    In the evening, when she came back to her apartment and saw Ke Yuan sitting on the sofa watching TV leisurely, Sufu was speechless for a moment, "is there nothing wrong in the meeting recently? You seem to be very idle. "


    Ke Yuan raised his head and looked at her. He raised his lips and said, "what can I do if he doesn''t trust me and gives the goods to others?"


    Su Fu Lian Lian Mou, she did not receive the news, recently the president did not contact her, seems to be disappointed with her previous behavior.


    Ke Yuan looked at Sufu''s thinking face, raised the corner of his mouth, leaned on the sofa, holding his head in one hand, "are you thinking about how to make the old man trust me again?"


    Su Fuyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly and looked away silently. "No, you''re going anyway. It doesn''t matter whether you trust or not."


    Ke Yuan stood up and followed her to the bedroom. He put his hands in his pocket and said, "what about you? I didn''t get together before. You said you didn''t want to go with me. What about now? "

 Chapter 586

    Su Fu enters cloakroom to change clothes, smell speech is just a little meal, then light say: "I haven''t thought well."


    She doesn''t know if she and Ke Yuan have a future. Besides, she has been in Wuguang club for many years. If she really wants to betray and leave, she really can''t do it.


    Ke Yuan leaned at the door, listening to her answer, and habitually raised her cheek, "I don''t think it''s important that I don''t have that old man, do I?"


    Why is she so loyal to that old man?


    What''s good?


    Sufu changed an ordinary skirt and turned to look at him. Her face was pale and she couldn''t see her emotion. "The president has a deep affection for me. I can''t decide to betray him like this. Our position is different."


    Ke Yuan is very ambitious. He doesn''t want to follow the orders of the president all the time. Besides, the president has not been able to accommodate him in recent years because of his strong influence. He can''t decide which day he will be removed, so he wants to leave. Sufu understands very much.


    But she is different. Since she joined the Wuguang club, although life is not easy, she is at least safe. She spent a safe childhood, and the president has always been good to her. She betrayed him so easily, and her conscience is always hard.


    Ke Yuan disdained a smile, "to put it bluntly, you just don''t trust me."


    Sufu lowered her eyes, did not deny his words, and walked out.


    Coming to the study, Sufu turns on the computer and wants to do something, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    Ke Yuan was right. She didn''t trust him. She didn''t even know whether he was suddenly with him because of novelty or possessiveness.


    In a word, she can''t believe that Ke Yuan really loves her, and in order that she can give up all her desires and her ordinary life.


    In fact, her answers are all related to Ke Yuan. As long as he is firm, she will not hesitate.


    The door of the study was opened. Ke Yuan stood there with a gloomy face and said, "there''s nothing left in the refrigerator. Go to the supermarket."


    Sufu looked up and nodded to him, "Oh, go."


    "I''m talking about us going together. Do you think I''m your nanny?" Ke Yuan is not happy with the mouth, turned to change clothes first.


    It seems a little unreal to go shopping with Ke Yuan, but at this time they are just going shopping.


    Sufu pushes the shopping cart and selects daily necessities all the way. Ke Yuan follows her with his hands in his pockets and his face is full of impatience.


    In fact, if he doesn''t want to come, he can let her come by himself. I don''t know why he still wants to follow her when he is in a bad mood.


    Almost bought, Sufu ready to go back, but still look at Ke Yuan asked: "anything else you need?"


    Ke Yuan glanced at the things in the shopping cart and gently nodded: "yes."


    They went to settle the bill first, two big bags of things were carried by Ke Yuan in one hand, and the other hand led her to the third floor and came to the ring counter.


    "Hello, two. What can I do for you?" The shopping guide asked with a smile.


    Ke Yuan leans on the counter and looks at the ring inside. He points to Sufu beside him and says, "choose a ring for her."


    Su Fu a Leng, slightly low low Mou, "I don''t need ring, I have a lot of, and you sent me necklace."


    A man gives a woman a ring. Does he know what it means?


    Sufu wanted to ask Ke Yuan, but he obviously just bought her a ring on the spur of the moment. "You have it, but it''s not from me. Choose it."

 Chapter 587

    Sufu was speechless and reluctant by the tone of his orders, but the shopping guide had already enthusiastically taken out two rings, "this is the new style in our shop, which is carefully carved with the latest diamonds. The fingers of the young lady are very beautiful, and it must be very suitable to wear!"


    as like as two peas, he turned his head to the head, and his fingers were very beautiful, white and thin.


    "I don''t want to buy it. Shall we go back?" Sue pulled his sleeve. It''s not like buying such a thing with him.


    Ke Yuan gently frowned, and his eyes were already angry. "Are you not happy with what I do? Do you want to be angry when you buy something well? "


    Sufu and he looked at each other, slightly swallowed saliva, then casually pointed to, "that''s it."


    Shopping guide young lady a face joyful, "young lady''s eye is very good!"


    Ke Yuan Shun went to see, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "I didn''t expect that you are still very money worship."


    Huh?


    Sufu just casually pointed out that she didn''t see what style it was. Now she looked at the shopping guide''s hand to understand Ke Yuan''s meaning.


    She chose a pigeon egg. It''s all diamond.


    I really like money.


    "What? You can''t give up? You made me choose. " Sufu suddenly wanted to frustrate him, adding a little more irony.


    Ke Yuan takes out the diamond ring from the shopping guide''s hand, takes Sufu''s hand, and puts it on her middle finger. It''s just right.


    "I''ll buy you all if you like."


    Can''t afford it? Is she kidding?


    Sufu admits defeat. Seeing that he starts to check out, she leaves with the things she just bought.


    Ke Yuan followed her out of the mall, looking at her angry back, a little puzzled, "what''s the matter with you? I find you moody, or are you not satisfied with what I do? Are you not satisfied with me or what I do? "


    Why didn''t he find her so grumpy before? Or women?


    Sufu turned around angrily, threw the things she had just bought on him, pulled out the ring and raised it in her hand, "I''m not satisfied? And what about you? What are you doing? Do you know what it means when a man gives a woman a ring? It''s commitment, commitment, do you understand? "


    Sufu yelled out of control, her eyes full of grief and indignation, "you don''t understand. You just want to make me happy, but you don''t think about my feelings. If you can''t, don''t give me hope!"


    She hates that when she promises something good, she breaks her promise. She also hates that the other party makes things that she misunderstands. This is true in the Su family, and so is mo Yiheng. Why is Ke Yuan the same?


    Throwing the ring in front of him, Sufu turns around and runs away. The ring touches Ke Yuan''s heart and rolls to the ground. It slowly rolls to the middle of the road and is crushed by a high-speed car.


    Ke Yuan stood there alone for a long time. He swallowed heavily. He walked up to the middle of the road and picked up the ring. The diamond on the edge was broken, but there was no big damage.


    He really didn''t think about anything, just want to give her a gift, women don''t like some diamond and so on.


    But he didn''t expect that Sufu would have such a big reaction.


    He didn''t really know what she was thinking.


    Back in the apartment, Sufu hasn''t come back yet. Ke Yuan stands in the living room and calls her, but the other party doesn''t answer.


    So late, where is she going?

 Chapter 588

    In the deep night, Ke Yuan runs out to find sufu. This damned community doesn''t even have a security guard. She still likes to live here. There''s no security at all.


    On the way back to the shopping mall, there was no sign of sufu. Ke Yuan called her dozens of times and couldn''t get through. He was nervous little by little.


    Just when he wanted to call someone to look for them together, Ke Yuan saw a familiar figure in the opposite garden on his way back


    Frowning, Ke Yuan squints to see clearly, and finds that Sufu''s face is very bad, and there seems to be another person standing in front of her.


    Damn it!


    Ke Yuan immediately looked at Lin and ran across the road. He pulled Sufu behind him. "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the old man over 50 years old in front of him, Ke Yuan relaxed his vigilance a little, and seemed to be familiar.


    Sufu was grabbed by Ke Yuan''s wrist, and her body trembled slightly. Her face was not generally pale. She looked forward carefully, reached out and grasped his arm. Her voice was cold and trembling with an epilogue, "this is my grandfather."


    Yes.


    Her grandfather.


    The leader of the Su family is now the commander in chief of the military region.


    This is the person she was afraid of from childhood.


    The old man in front of him was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit. He was fat and his hair was gray. Although his face was covered with traces of years, he was still very dignified. His eyebrows and eyes were sharp. He was holding a crutch in his hand and his back was very straight.


    Su Tingshan?


    Ke Yuan frowned and looked at him with more disdain. "You don''t go home at night, just to chat with him?"


    Su Tingshan lightly looked at the man in front of him, and then looked at their hands together. His face became more and more gloomy. "Are you with him?"


    Sufu''s body obviously shook for a while, holding Ke Yuan''s arm more and more tightly, seemed to be particularly afraid of him.


    Ke Yuan looked at her pale face and confused eyes, as if she was in the car that day.


    Since it''s her grandfather, why do you have such a performance.


    Ke Yuan held her wrist tightly, took her into his arms, stood aside to block her face, and looked at Su Tingshan with some impatience. "Commander Su, your granddaughter died as early as three years ago. You should recognize the truth."


    With that, he turned around and left with Sufu in his arms, but Su Tingshan''s full voice rang out behind him: "you are indeed a disgrace to my su family. I shouldn''t have accepted you at that time."


    In a word, all the nerves of Sufu were broken, tears burst into her eyes, her lower lip trembled slightly, and her breathing became heavy.


    Ke Yuan hugged her and felt her body shaking. A layer of cold sweat gradually appeared on her forehead. "Sufu?"


    Sufu clenched her jaw, suddenly pushed away Ke Yuan, turned hard to face the old man, and said: "yes, I''m the disgrace of the Su family, but I didn''t ask you to accept me! And I''ve paid enough. Can''t you just think I''m dead? "


    She managed to escape everything. Why did she find her again?


    Why?!


    Can''t she live a safe life


    With that, Sufu retreats step by step, waves away Ke Yuan, reaches for her hand and runs away. Her back looks desperate and lonely in the dark


    Ke Yuan catches her at the gate of her community and looks at the tears on her face. There is a kind of unspeakable heartache, "what''s the matter? Did he bully you? "


    That old man is not a good man at first sight.

 Chapter 589

    Sufu moved slightly in his heart and rubbed in his heart, "OK."


    Ke Yuan kisses her forehead and slowly holds her hand. "Let''s have breakfast. I''m hungry."


    Sufu looked up at him, as if surprised. "Don''t you want to ask me anything?"


    Ke Yuan has already stepped out, and Wen Yan looks at her sideways, "Oh, what should I ask? Or, do you want to say? "


    Since she didn''t want to say it, what''s the difference between asking and not asking.


    Sufu to his casual but some sharp eyes slowly lowered his head, "I''ll tell you."


    But now she doesn''t know how to tell him, or how to tell him.


    After all, she didn''t sort it out, and she couldn''t calm down, so she couldn''t tell him.


    Ke Yuan nodded and held her palm to convey the warm power. The early morning sun dazzled his outline. "Then, when you want to say it."


    Sufu''s heart, clattering, like a fresh apple falling to the ground, once again felt the long lost throb.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving hospital, Gu Haiming and Bai Wei went back to their hometown to recuperate, and took he Lingchen with them. It took him more than half a month to come back.


    In the evening, Xialiu and Gu Yihan, together with Gu Minghan, call them home for dinner.


    At the same time, Gu Yihan has something to ask Gu Haiming.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Xia Liu took out the gift she had bought, but she heard Gu Minghan''s collapse sound on the other side -


    "I''ll go! Do you have a brain? What do I want you to buy? "


    Xia Liu looks around and sees Gu Minghan standing next to the nanny''s car. His body is very formal and his hair is taken care of. It''s obvious that he came back from where he took part in the activity. At this time, he stares at a girl in front of him, and his face is full of collapse!


    The girl is a little bit more than the boy, jeans and a hoodie, a small short hair is particularly refreshing, standing in Gu Minghan''s room, it is obvious that she is a little short, but her facial features are still exquisite, and her eyes are a little dull.


    "You, you didn''t tell me. I just asked you when I went there. You said you didn''t need to buy it." She explained at a loss, a face of innocence.


    Gu Minghan touched the back of his head, full of irritability. At this time, he saw Xia Liu, and his eyes lit up immediately, "little sister-in-law!"


    Xia Liu watched him run over and hide, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Minghan, with a smile, pointed to the big and small bags in her hand, "little sister-in-law, you buy so many gifts, share one with me? You don''t know, mom asked me to pick her up this morning, but I didn''t go to an activity. If I don''t buy something to please, I really don''t want to live tonight! "


    Although he was exaggerating, Xia Liu thought that her mother-in-law''s hot temper was really possible, so she handed him a delicate small box in her hand, "no, this is the silk scarf I bought for my mother. I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Minghan said with gratitude, "thank you, little sister-in-law! It''s said that my sister-in-law is better than my mother. It seems that this sentence is correct. Unlike Yang Tong, she is just a 250! "


    "I didn''t! I asked you. You said you wouldn''t buy it! " Yang Tong came to retort angrily with a small face.


    Xia Liu smiles and looks at her voice: "are you Ming Han''s assistant? I''ve heard of mom


    Yang Tong pause, reaction seems to be slow, and then politely toward her bow, "good Mrs. Gu, my name is Yang Tong."


    "You call me sister-in-law just like Minhan. It''s strange." Xia Liu patted Gu Minghan on the shoulder, smiling gently.

 Chapter 590

    Gu Yihan stopped the car and came over. Looking at Xia Liu, he said jokingly, "you are too obvious."


    "Even if I''m blind, I won''t take a fancy to her!" Gu Minghan is on one side, with Gu Yihan''s shoulders proud.


    Summer willow speechless rolled a white eye, came forward to take Yang Tong''s arm, "ignore them, go, we go in."


    "Well, I can''t." Yang Tong takes a look at Gu Minghan and wants to say that this is a family gathering. She is a little assistant.


    Xia Liu took a look at Gu Minghan, "it''s OK. You are Minghan''s assistant. After that, you will be a family. Mom often talks about you. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    With that, he has already pulled Yang Tong over.


    Gu Minghan drew his mouth and looked at Gu Yihan with a cold face. "Little sister-in-law, do you like to be a matchmaker so much?"


    Gu Yihan folded his arms and bent his lips. "I think it''s very suitable, too. It''s very suitable for 250 with a fool." Then he went in.


    "Ah - are you still my brother?" Where is your moral integrity? Didn''t you look at him just now?


    It''s really a brother who has a wife and forgot to fight together for many years!


    A family banquet was very happy. The laughter in the living room was full of laughter. Even Mr. Gu came. His always indifferent smile also showed a kind smile when he amused Lingchen.


    Xia Liu looked at this scene, the heart is very happy, the hand under the table slowly grasped Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan side Mou sees to her, slightly picked to pick eyebrow, "how?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, with a smile in his eyes is full of bright, "no ah, just feel, now very happy."


    She never thought that she could have family again, get the care of her family and have a love worthy of protection, so she is really happy now.


    Gu Yihan gazed at her eyes, bent his lips, reached out and touched her head, "you sit, I''ll go up and talk with dad."


    After dinner, Gu Haiming went to have a rest. When Gu Yihan knocked on the door, he was sitting on the couch and had a rest with his eyes closed.


    "Dad." Gu Yihan brought up a pot of tea and sat beside him chatting about the company.


    They are all men who don''t talk much and have nothing to talk about except the company.


    But today, Gu Yihan has something else to ask him: "two days ago, Xia Xia and I went to the funeral of Lao Xiang''s daughter to hear him mention you."


    Gu Haiming nodded and sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that his daughter died young..."


    He can understand that feeling, but in addition to regret, there is nothing to share for each other.


    Gu Yihan nodded and lowered his eyes. "But I heard the old Xiang always say, do you know Xia Xia''s father?"


    In a second, Gu Yihan clearly saw the change of Gu Haiming''s face, from mild to stiff, his eyes were dull for a moment, and then he was deeply surprised.


    "Dad, do you really know Xia Xia''s father?" Gu Yihan looked at his expression and opened his mouth tentatively.


    Gu Haiming''s lips were slightly humming, his eyes subconsciously dodged for a moment, and he reached out to pick up the tea cup, but he was shaking and spilled it all.


    "Dad?" Gu Yihan immediately stood up and took the paper towel to wipe, the tea was still hot.


    "No, it''s OK." Gu Haiming wiped himself, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    Gu Yihan is a very keen person. Since the last time he met sun Jianhua outside, he felt that something was wrong. This time when he mentioned Xia Xia''s father, Gu Haiming''s reaction was so big. Did they have anything to hide before?

 Chapter 591

    Gu Haiming stood up with the armrest, turned his back to adjust his breath, and his heart was trembling slightly.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Gu Yihan asked, "do you have a holiday with Xia Xia''s father?"


    If so, when he saw Xia Xia at that time, he would object to their being together.


    But not at that time.


    Gu Haiming calmly turned around and laughed, his face recovered a lot more than just now, "there''s no Festival, it''s just that I''ve heard his name in the shopping mall, I''m not familiar with it, I''m not familiar with it."


    Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes, looked at his dodging sight, sharp mouth: "but always said to you, you are very good friends."


    Gu Haiming quickly flashed something in his eyes, waved his hand and went to the bedside to sit down, "he remembers wrong. If we were good friends, I would have known Xia Xia long ago, but I just heard from her recently, and then I knew that she was Xia Zhengtian''s daughter."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes caught his slightly trembling fingers, slightly lowered his eyes and didn''t ask, "Oh, is it?"


    "Well, well, I''m a little tired. Go down. There''s nothing to do. Go back early." Gu Haiming had already lifted the quilt and lay down, obviously unwilling to say anything.


    "Let''s go first." Gu Yihan nodded, turned and went out


    Pull the moment of the door, Gu Yihan eyebrow slightly frown, intuition tells him, there must be something.


    But what can happen?


    Xia Liu goes home with Lingchen tonight. She hasn''t seen him for half a month and wants to die. Gu Minghan is pulled by Bai Wei to talk about how good Yang Tong is and how suitable she is to be a wife.


    Thinking of his loveless expression, Xia Liu wanted to laugh and put Lingchen into the crib, "do you know if Han will really be with that child? I think they''re a good match. "


    And isn''t it popular for big stars to find assistant wives?


    There is no one to answer after death. Xia Liu turns around and looks at Gu Yihan sitting on the sofa. He is obviously distracted.


    "Husband? Husband Liu Yihan threw a pillow at her and said, "how come?"


    Xia Liu snorted and sat on the stool beside the crib. She said wistfully, "people say that if her husband is always in a daze beside him, he is not interested in his wife, or he has other women outside. Which do you think you belong to?"


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile, and naturally heard the hint in her words, "Yan Yirui didn''t find me recently."


    Summer Liu Du Du lips, suddenly was torn down some embarrassed, holding toys to tease Ling Chen, "that I don''t know, I didn''t stare at you every day."


    Gu Yihan holds a side face with one hand and looks at her awkward little expression interestingly, "if you are jealous, you will be jealous, and your husband and wife will cover it up."


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and glared at him with her side eyes. "Who''s with your old husband and wife? We haven''t been married for more than a year and a half, but we''ve made rapid progress. We''ve been abducted by you to get married in less than half a year, and we''ve got a baby. Do you think you''ve planned from the beginning?"


    Gu Yihan nodded his head, and his expression agreed with him. "Indeed, I planned to take you home from the beginning. Now you don''t have a chance to oppose it. Accept your fate, Liu Liu."


    Xia Liu pretended to be miserable and pinched Lingchen''s face, "baby, your mommy''s life is so miserable! Why don''t I run with you? "


    Gu Yihan encircled her waist, chin against her shoulder, "where can you go in my hand? Well


    PS: 15 more, see you tomorrow, MEDA! Thank you for your continued support!

 Chapter 592

    I had a good time at the weekend. Xialiu went to work with a clear mind. On Monday morning, Ni Hong called all the people in the Department to have a meeting.


    When the projector is turned on, the words on it are "celebration of the 20th anniversary of the company".


    "Our company still has half a month to celebrate its 20th anniversary. It has decided to hold a fashion exhibition, in which designers of our department can participate." Ni Hong sat on the throne and said, looking in a good mood.


    After all, it''s a very proud thing to participate in the company''s fashion show.


    "Well I''m going to hand over the team leader to Xia Liu for this anniversary. Your design is outstanding and you have a good relationship with colleagues. How about that? " Ni Hong hesitates and looks at Xia Liu. Although she finds a reason for her, we all know that it''s Xia Liu''s identity that makes her give it to her.


    Otherwise, the director always oppressed her and didn''t like her before, and this time he suddenly became so important.


    Summer willow low Mou didn''t speak, because she heard Lin Hanmeng deep breathing voice, seem to be in suppress own anger.


    "No After all, let''s not look at the company''s designers and say that I have better leadership than Lin Zhuhong


    Lin Hanmeng''s business ability is very strong, and has a strong leading force. Xia Liu knows that she is not as good as her. She is more introverted, and she is always embarrassed to direct others or gather people together.


    Lin Hanmeng looks at her in surprise. Obviously, she can''t believe it. Ni Hong is even more stunned. She looks at Xia Liu''s eyes a little more defensive. Then she turns her eyes slightly and says in a cold voice: "do you have any opinions?"


    "I think what Xia Xia said is quite right. There is no problem with her main design. Let designer Lin do the rest." There are a few more rational mouth, also agree with Xia Liu''s idea.


    Although other people were not satisfied, they didn''t say anything. Finally, Ni Hong agreed with Xia Liu''s point of view and asked Lin Hanmeng to be the team leader to be responsible for the anniversary show. Xia Liu came to design it.


    After the meeting, everyone comes out. Lin Hanmeng grabs Xia Liu''s arm and stares at her, "what are you proud of? Why do you command me like that? "


    Xia Liu had the feeling of being knocked upside down. She said with a smile, "don''t you want to do it?"


    Lin Hanmeng was stunned and looked away with a guilty heart. "I, I..."


    "If you want to do it, don''t waste so many words. I''m just making an opinion. If you think you are not competent, you can go to the director and say it yourself." Xia Liu pointed to the director''s office with a loose and boring expression.


    Lin Hanmeng took a breath, choked by her, and clenched her hand. She said, "of course I can! And I''ll do well, you wait and see! "


    Xia Liu gently smile, hand patted her hand, smile: "dear, your main business, I am professional, we are equal, what do you do for me?"


    "You Lin Hanmeng is angry and looks at her turning away as if she is going to explode. How can this woman talk so hard!


    Xia Liu is in a good mood when she comes back to the office. She turns on her computer and starts thinking about the anniversary celebration. Just as she wants to check the past anniversary celebration styles, her mobile phone rings at this time. Looking at the remarks above, she is surprised

 Chapter 593

    Walking out of the company, Xia Liu saw the figure standing not far away and walked over, "Sufu?"


    Sufu turned around and was still the elite. Her face was very cold. "Hello, do you have time? I want to talk to you about something


    Xia Liu saw that she came to find herself, but she still nodded: "please say."


    Sufu lowered her head, took out a document from her bag and handed it to her. "This is sun''s financial bill."


    Sun?


    Xia Liu took over, but did not open, "sun''s financial bill, why did Miss Su show it to me?"


    Sufu looked at her suspicious expression and stepped forward. She whispered, "is Miss Xia''s father Xia Zhengtian?"


    Summer willow one Zheng, slight Cu rises eyebrow, "how can you know?"


    Sufu ordered the documents in her hand. "Some time ago, when I searched for information, I found that sun''s family had a large amount of money flowing in eight years ago, and there was no name or information, so I went to look it up privately."


    Eight years ago?


    At that time It''s when dad died.


    So, what does it have to do with her?


    Summer willow is suspicious, slowly open this document to look at.


    Sufu watched her face change little by little and continued to speak quietly: "I heard that Miss Xia was raised by the sun family. I don''t know if you know. Twelve years ago, there was a fire in your family. Your father''s company was temporarily controlled by sun Jianhua. But less than two years ago, he emptied the company and used all the money to make up for sun''s vacancy."


    Originally, she just wondered why the sun family, who had just started, would have such a large amount of capital injection, but she didn''t think that it had something to do with Xia Liu''s father.


    After all, it''s the woman Ke Yuan cares about, so Sufu thinks it''s better to tell her the client.


    Xia Liu looked at the above very clear account inflow, even if she did not understand business, but this also understood, fingers slightly trembling, what flashed in front of his eyes, "but Uncle Sun told me that my company''s operation is not good, so it closed down, not as you said."


    Sufu raised a question: "as far as I know, Xiashi group was a big listed company more than ten years ago, and its clothing brands have entered the European and American markets. Although your father was seriously ill at that time, as long as someone managed well, there would be no problems."


    Moreover, sun Jianhua is fully capable of keeping Xia''s operation intact, but he hollows out Xia step by step to strengthen everything of sun.


    Also has the sun today.


    Xia Liu''s heart is a little unbelievable. Even if she and Sun Yan had an unhappy marriage, they are not very good. But at least, uncle sun still believes it.


    At that time, there was a fire at home. She lost her memory and didn''t remember anything. Her father was seriously ill and lay in the hospital. Uncle sun came to pay for the expensive medical expenses, and took her back to sun''s home, so that she could learn more knowledge from school.


    But how could he do such a thing?


    The mind is a little confused. Xia Liu closes the document suddenly and looks at the woman in front of her at a loss. "Thank you for telling me this, but I still need to think about it. Can I not tell others?"


    Sufu nodded: "naturally, I just told Miss Xia about it. As for what you want to do, it has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 594

    Back to the office, Xia Liu seriously looked at the financial statements, heart bit by bit sink.


    If Uncle sun really hollowed out the Xia family to strengthen his company, isn''t he making use of himself after all these years?


    An invisible fear spread behind her back. Xialiu locked the file in the drawer and lay on the desk at a loss.


    What should she do?


    To question uncle sun?


    But how can he admit it? After so many years, even if there is such information about capital exchange, it''s nothing. And maybe his father asked him to do it?


    Although Xialiu doesn''t remember when she was a child, she knows that her father and uncle sun are very good friends. Their love has never changed since they started their business together. And they have the kindness to save lives.


    There must be something wrong.


    Xia Liu grabs her hair to calm down. She is ready to discuss with Gu Yihan when she comes home from work. Besides, he must know more about these funds than himself.


    But unfortunately, Gu Yihan has a dinner party tonight and an overseas meeting in the evening. He is expected to sleep in the company again. He called her and hung up in a hurry.


    Xia Liu looks at the financial statement on the coffee table and is worried. She holds Lingchen up and looks at his chubby little face and sighs, "what can I do, Chenchen? What should mom do? "


    Suddenly know such a thing, she should pretend not to know, or go to the bottom of the investigation?


    At a loss, Xia Liu can only wait until Gu Yihan comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ke Yuan is sitting in Sufu''s apartment, holding his notebook on the sofa and looking at the information with a dignified face.


    This is what Sufu experienced from the age of 1 to 18. He asked people to investigate for two or three months, and even asked people to find the former Su family''s housekeeper. Only in this way can he understand how dirty this military family, which is extremely loyal and pure in appearance, is inside.


    He knows why Sufu is so scared of suting mountain, why she resists going back to her home, why she is so sensitive to rainy days, why I always call my parents'' names when I sleep.


    Drop by drop.


    There was a sound at the door. Ke Yuan looked up, calmly turned off his notebook, threw it aside, put his legs on the coffee table, and looked at it on the TV screen, as if nothing had happened.


    Su Fu came in with some ingredients, put them on the bar, hesitated for a moment, looked at Ke Yuan and said, "there''s something I think I have to tell you."


    Ke Yuan raises Mou to go up her line of sight, careless opening: "what?"


    Sufu slid her finger on the skirt and said, "but I promised her not to tell anyone."


    Ke Yuan''s face was half black. "Are you kidding me?"


    Tell him there''s something delicious, but it''s only half of the way, and you don''t give it?


    Sufu especially sincerely shook his head, thought or not, "forget it, I''ll tell you next time."


    Said, went to the bedroom to change clothes.


    Next time.


    Ke Yuan''s mouth curled in depression. She wanted to say that it was really difficult to communicate with Su Fu. She didn''t want to say anything. She was always separated from him by a protective door.


    Even what happened to her, he needs to find out for himself.


    "Shall I cook?" Sufu changed her clothes and came out. Looking at him sitting there with a bad face, she didn''t know where he was.

 Chapter 595

    Ke Yuan''s happiness and anger are always unpredictable.


    Ke Yuan looked at her dress and her short hair tied up. She looked more comfortable than her suit.


    "Whatever. Don''t burn it." Side head, Ke Yuan leisurely watching TV, completely do not want to pay attention to her appearance.


    Sufu pursed her lips, turned and went to the kitchen to pick up the ingredients. During this time, she read a lot of books about cooking. It doesn''t matter to make a few simple dishes.


    Just don''t know Why are all the things made by others colorful? She''s all black.


    Ke Yuan speechless picked up an egg and tomato are indistinguishable black thing, looked at it, full of disgust put down, "are you sure, this can eat?"


    Sufu holding chopsticks, a face of plain looking at him, but silently swallowed saliva, "can, can ah."


    "You don''t have the common sense that eating burnt food is easy to cause cancer?" Ke Yuan put down his chopsticks and put his arms on the back of his chair. He didn''t want to move any more.


    Sufu pursed her lips, looking a little lost. "I did it according to the book. I don''t know why I came out like this, or we''ll order takeout?"


    She thinks she can, but who knows she won''t believe it when she starts.


    Ke Yuan looked at her delicate and slightly aggrieved expression, and involuntarily associated with the information she had seen before.


    He didn''t expect Sufu to go through such a thing.


    No wonder she is always cold and doesn''t like to negotiate with others. Even the tone of her speech is the same.


    Is habitual hiding oneself and habitual covering up one''s emotions the sequela after trauma?


    Ke Yuan shakes his lower lip, picks up his chopsticks, picks up the latest dish and puts it into his mouth. Although it''s burnt, it has a strange taste and is salty to death, he really doesn''t like to see the woman''s sad face.


    Sufu watched him eat one mouthful after another. His face didn''t change at all. For a moment, she couldn''t bear it. "Don''t eat it. I''ve tasted it. It''s not delicious."


    And especially difficult to swallow, Ke Yuan put a chopstick of green pepper fried meat into her mouth, "it''s not delicious to eat, who allows you to waste food?"


    Sufu frowned and swallowed it. She took a breath of rice and retorted, "you waste more than me."


    Ke Yuan cut and didn''t speak.


    Sufu took a few mouthfuls of what she could eat, looked at his calm side face and asked in a low voice, "when are you going to leave the wuguanghui?"


    Recently, he didn''t do anything. He didn''t even hesitate. Although he was not short of money, he couldn''t always stay at home.


    Ke Yuan stopped and looked at her with a slightly raised eyebrow. There were several deep wrinkles on his forehead, but he was not old-fashioned. He added a little more evil to his evil and sexy face. "Do you want me to go? I thought you didn''t like me fighting the old man. "


    War?


    Sufu frowned, lowered her head and pursed her lower lip habitually. "In fact, as long as you don''t continue to act on the road, leave well, the president won''t be hard for you."


    Why do we have to look like we are both defeated?


    And fight with the president, even if he is very sure, he may not win in the end.


    After all, the president has been in this area for a long time. No matter what the forces or what, even the military can''t do anything about it. How can Ke Yuan withdraw with all his strength.

 Chapter 596

    Ke Yuan gently smile, as if some naive, her idea, "Fu Fu, no matter what form I go, the president will not let me go."


    How could he allow a wolf he trained to let go and bite him.


    So, instead of trying to leave peacefully, it''s better to make both sides lose, and he also makes money.


    Sufu was a little worried. She squeezed her chopsticks tightly and hesitated: "well, can''t you stay? The president is very good to us, but he has been more ruthless, and the brothers under him have been together for such a long time, so they must be reluctant to attack you. "


    Although it''s very dangerous to do things in the meeting, sometimes Sufu will feel very warm, that is, we are all true friends who live and die together. Although there will be betrayal, there are few chances.


    Especially those brothers who joined the club with Ke Yuan at that time, how could they have the heart to point their guns at their own people.


    Ke Yuan curved his mouth and looked forward to her. "What about you? Do you want me to stay or go? Or, if one day you get an order and we''re on the opposite side, will you shoot me? "


    Sufu is slightly stunned. When Ke Yuan leaves the meeting, she thinks about it. She also thinks about it in the future, but she really doesn''t think about shooting him or being hostile


    She should, she won''t.


    But without waiting for her to answer, Ke Yuan came close to her and said in a low and magnetic voice, "if one day, don''t be merciful to me, because I won''t show you any mercy, do you understand? "


    In this dangerous road forward, the most fear is soft hearted, especially after he left, the president will certainly reuse sufu, she is a woman, and does not choose to leave, all the time is dangerous.


    And later, he didn''t know if he could protect her.


    After all, she didn''t decide whether to go with herself.


    It''s a problem to go with him. It''s also a problem not to go.


    Su Fu looked at his familiar eyes, stunned at the same place, and her heart jumped up.


    If she can, she hopes not one day.


    It might be easier to shoot yourself than to shoot him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu takes advantage of the lunch break to go out and comes to Gu''s group to find Gu Yihan. Who knows that as soon as the door is opened, there are a group of people in suits and shoes outside the elevator. Gu Yihan stands in the middle of them and is also slightly stunned to see her.


    Xia Liu slightly opened his mouth, a little stunned, at a loss, do not know what to do.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and reached out to block the elevator for her


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and lowered her head in embarrassment, "I have something to do with you."


    Around the high-level are the president of the crisp voice called a Leng.


    I guess this is the woman who makes the president gentle.


    The true face of Lushan Mountain.


    Well, it''s beautiful!


    Several high-level officials around are gossiping at the interaction between the two people, especially accustomed to the president''s usually cold and unsmiling appearance. Now looking at a person so gently is more incredible than winning the lottery.


    "Well, President, who is this beautiful woman?" A young man with glasses asked with a smile and gossip.


    Gu Yihan pulls Xia Liu out from the inside, embraces her shoulder and introduces, "my wife."


    Xia Liu clearly heard everyone''s breathing in. It''s also the rumor that Gu Yihan has no girlfriend all the time. Now there are more wives. You must feel too shocked.


    "Good morning, madam!" The next second, a very loud Hello startled Xia Liu. Looking at everyone''s bow, Xia Liu shrank back. She really didn''t adapt to such a high-level treatment.


    Gu Yihan looks at her silly and smiles, then asks everyone to go down and take her to the office

 Chapter 597

    Gu Yihan''s sharp words make Gu Haiming stand still in the same place. He looks at the documents in his hand and forgets his words.


    Suddenly, I don''t want to know something about Xia Yihan, but I don''t want to know him


    If not, how did the money come from?


    Gu Haiming knew that Gu Yihan''s character was very persistent, and because of his keen military relationship, he thought he could not hide it from him. He bowed his head and sighed softly: "I really don''t know Xia Xia''s father."


    However, he knew sun Jianhua and was his best friend.


    Gu Yihan learned from Gu Haiming that Gu Haiming refused his father''s request to become a soldier and started his own business.


    By chance, he met sun Jianhua. At that time, he had built a studio and had some contacts. They had the same dream and soon became friends. Sun Jianhua also tried his best to help him with his ability.


    But how difficult it is to start a business in the market, I''m afraid I can''t say a word or two clearly. Without capital and background, it''s even more difficult.


    "At that time, I had to give up, sun Jianhua''s studio was also facing closure, but at this time, sun Jianhua suddenly called me a sum of money, let me start a company." Gu Haiming sat on the sofa and said, recalling that time, he still had a burning yearning in his eyes.


    Gu Yihan listened quietly, "and then?"


    Gu Haiming sighed softly, lowered his eyes and said: "later I learned that the money was from Xiashi group. But when I knew that Xiashi group had closed down and sun''s family had been promoted step by step, I had little contact with sun Jianhua for many years."


    After all, they are all real estate, with competition.


    Gu Yihan listened to this story, but he always felt that there was something wrong, like the lack of something, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He always felt that his father had lied.


    In a word, the money of Gu family was actually called by sun Jianhua, but it was taken from Xia family. As for what happened, Gu Haiming didn''t know.


    This is Gu Haiming''s answer to Gu Yihan.


    Gu Haiming''s deep eyes looked at Gu Yihan''s contemplation and said, "I didn''t mean to hide this. When sun Jianhua helped me, I didn''t know where the money came from. Besides, I had given him profits for so many years, and when I first knew Xia Xia, I didn''t know her father was the chairman of Xia group ¡£¡±


    Gu Yihan nodded to understand, "I know, as long as you have nothing to do with this matter."


    Otherwise, he will feel that he owes Xialiu.


    Go home in the evening, Gu Yihan and Xialiu said, "sorry, dad also don''t know that is Xiashi group''s money."


    Xia Liu chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. I just think that if Uncle sun really takes all the money, what he does is really terrible. Yihan, should I check it?"


    Maybe dad knew it long ago, but he was in poor health after the fire. He was bedridden for several years, so it was useless to know.


    Gu Yihan looked at her at a loss and held her hand, "if you want, I''ll help you."


    Summer willow in the mind settle down a lot, looking forward hesitated for a while, finally firm idea, "I want to check, no matter what the fact is, I want to check."


    At least Xia is my father''s hard work. She must figure out what''s going on. If sun Jianhua''s design is from the beginning to the end, she won''t let it go.

 Chapter 598

    However, it is not easy to investigate what happened 12 years ago. It takes a long time. We should not rush for quick success and instant benefit.


    The company''s anniversary is getting closer and closer, everyone is in a busy state, and Xialiu dare not slack off.


    "We all know that the OS opposite us is going to hold an anniversary fashion show, so the company hopes that we can do a good job, and the design should be safe! This time it''s a PK in front of the media. You need to do well, you know? " Ni Hong stands in front of the table and shouts to motivate everyone.


    OS is also a design company for many years, and Jiahua has always been a competitor. Every time they do something, they are scrambling to come. Although they are harmonious on the surface, they have been fighting fiercely in private.


    I didn''t expect to meet this anniversary.


    Ni Hong said the work plan and went out, leaving Lin Hanmeng to go to the front of the layout, "now first of all, it''s the problem of the venue. Zhang Min is going to talk to the company. The company''s requirements are big scenes, about 200 people from the media, and models. OS will definitely grab us, so I go to talk about it in person. Xia Liu is in charge of the rest of the design, and several designers are in her charge."


    In fact, Lin Hanmeng is more suitable for management than for designers. She has strong management and knows how to arrange. She also has this kind of leading type.


    In fact, if she works hard and doesn''t bother her, Xia Liu still appreciates her.


    Xia Liu and several designers went to discuss the design problems, but they were so busy that they forgot the time until dark.


    "Sister Xia." Soft Nuo Nuo''s voice rang out beside her. Xia Liu looked around and saw Jian Meng standing there carefully with the coffee she had just bought in her hand.


    Xia Liu naturally knew what she meant and didn''t want to embarrass her. She turned her head and said, "give it to everyone. It''s hard."


    Jian Meng relaxed in an instant, actively gave it to everyone and did a good job in logistics.


    Since Xia Liu entered Lin Hanmeng''s office, Jian Meng has been driven out by Lin Hanmeng, and her design is not very good, so this time the director did not add her to the ranks of designers.


    However, Xia Liu still didn''t let her lose her interest. While everyone was discussing, she called her aside and gave her something at one side. "Look at this style, go back and try whether you can design it. If you can design it, you will be added to this anniversary. If you can''t, work hard next time."


    Jane Meng took it, tears suddenly gushed out, bowed to her deeply, "thank you, sister Xia, for giving me a chance! Before I... "


    Xia Liu stretched out her hand to interrupt her, "thank you for your success later. I don''t want to waste time. As for the past, let''s start again now."


    She is not a fussy person at all. Besides, girls of jianmeng''s age are easy to go astray and can''t bear the temptation of money.


    So Xialiu can understand, and if she really works hard, she is willing to give her a chance.


    When she''s busy, she doesn''t know anything. Xia Liu is immersed in the urgent work of the anniversary celebration every day, and seldom meets Gu Yihan


    As everyone knows, Gu Yihan has a lot of things there.


    Sun Yan, the largest luxury hotel in the city, has packed the largest private room to entertain guests today. Dui Fang Zheng is the project leader of the latest Garden community of Gu''s group.


    I didn''t come out for a long time before, but I finally came out this time.


    Sufu was accompanied by a skilful black tight dress, with curly hair to the shoulder, shining Earrings around her ears, and a necklace of puppies around her neck. There was no other dress on her body, revealing a trace of coolness.

 Chapter 599

    Looking at Sun Yan''s flattering drinking with each other, Su Fu has some disdain in her heart. Although she understands the so-called competition in the market, she can''t understand Sun Yan''s abusive means. No wonder sun can be destroyed in his hands.


    Buzz.


    The mobile phone vibrated for a moment. Sufu took a look at the fire over there, took the mobile phone down and looked under the desk. It was Ke Yuan''s text message and asked her when it would be over.


    Sufu took a look at the situation over there, and she was not sure.


    There was no news from there.


    The liquor Bureau lasted until more than ten o''clock in the evening, and Sun Yan finally succeeded in turning Gu''s project people around and getting drunk.


    Su Fu helped him to the car. Sun Yan suddenly grabbed her waist and came near her drunk. "Su assistant, I think you look pretty."


    It''s true that men are easy to expose their nature when they drink.


    Sufu''s expression did not change. She directly opened the door, pushed him in, closed the back door, entered the driver''s seat, started the car and left.


    I don''t know where to send him.


    "Mr. Sun, are you going to miss Tian or miss Qiao?" Sufu looks at Sun Yan behind the rearview mirror and asks.


    Sun Yan pulled his tie vaguely. He said something vaguely, but Su Fu didn''t understand.


    Want to think or send him to Qiao Yanran there, after all, she is the real card.


    Qiao Yanran asks the servant to help Sun Yan into the bedroom. She looks at the amazing woman in front of her. She turns her lips and says, "it''s hard for you. Go back."


    Su Fu nodded to her, turned around and took a taxi with her skirt


    Back in the community, I don''t know if the light is broken, and there is no light at the door. Sufu has to walk in by moonlight, knowing that when she goes to one side, the trees on both sides suddenly light up one by one, like spirits jumping in the dark.


    Sufu stopped and watched the light shine one after another from behind.


    Sufu looked carefully and found that the trees on both sides were decorated with colorful lights like stars, very warm lights.


    Sufu slightly bent up the corner of her mouth, attracted by the beautiful scenery, I don''t know if it is made in the community, it makes people feel very warm.


    It also dispelled some of the fear of darkness in her heart.


    Walking slowly in the high-heeled shoes of 12 cm, Sufu suddenly felt that it was a good idea to go out for a walk at night.


    But at the end of the day, Sufu looked back and thought it was a good thing that such a light could illuminate everyone''s way home.


    Bent lips from the heart of a smile, Sufu down the stairs ready to enter the corridor, a look up to see the man leaning there.


    He leaned on the handrail of the stairs, with one leg slightly bent up and his head slightly down. The light outside just fainted her angular face.


    Sufu subconsciously took a breath and stopped in the same place.


    Like having some kind of feeling, Ke Yuan slightly raises his head and looks at her with his side eyes. The evil spirit stirs up the eyebrow on one side, and the forehead''s raised head lines are particularly sexy. "So late, it seems that I''ll set the entrance guard for you next time."


    Sufu''s eyes turned, and the corners of her mouth slightly hooked, "are you waiting for me?"


    Ke Yuan walked towards her with three or two steps, and her tall figure enveloped her in an instant, "otherwise? I''m free? "


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at the dazzling man in front of her. Her heart was like being wrapped tightly by a wadding, full of enough security.

 Chapter 600

    Looking down at her tight skirt and high-heeled shoes, Sufu''s voice lowered a lot. Although she was not coquettish, it was much better than her usual cool appearance. "The shoes are too high."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes unexpectedly. The radian of the corner of his mouth rose uncontrollably. He sighed and bent down to pick her up.


    Sufu put her arms around his neck, looked at his face close at hand, slightly lowered her head, and her forehead slightly touched his forehead.


    This is an intimate action, like the feeling of trust, let Ke Yuan''s heart slightly tight, holding her light body, laughing, carrying her upstairs.


    But Unfortunately, the elevator is pregnant and under repair, so there is no way to take it.


    Ke Yuan licked his lips, looked at Sufu''s innocent eyes and laughed, "now do you know how to be a coqueter? We live on the tenth floor. "


    Su Fu blinked, her light face was sincere, "I wear high heels, the skirt is too tight, your previous training is not for nothing, you should be able to hold me up."


    To enter the Wuguang club, I have to do a lot of training every day and fight a lot. Ke Yuan can really hold her up, but It''s not too easy. After all, it''s the tenth floor.


    He bent down and put her on the ground. Ke Yuan rubbed his shoulder and said, "no matter how you say that you are also a person, where are the bones? It''s too hard to hold you up, or you can kiss me and give me encouragement?"


    He has never seen Sufu take the initiative to approach him, let alone act coquettishly, but at least they are aboveboard friends and girlfriends now. Isn''t it strange that Sufu can''t let him go like this?


    Besides, he also wanted to see what the real Sufu looked like.


    Sufu saw that his face was not red and his heart was not beating when he said these words. For a moment, she was a little uncomfortable and her ears were slightly red. But she didn''t know when the elevator would be repaired


    With a helpless sigh, Su Fu holds his shoulder and kisses him on his side face. Who knows Ke Yuan suddenly turns his head -


    Bo!


    With a clear sound, Sufu took the opportunity to steal a kiss. She was a little uncomfortable in such a public place. She gave him a look of chagrin, but didn''t say anything.


    She is a stupid person, and there is no chance of winning a war with Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan is very happy, directly picked her up and went to the stairwell.


    Ke Yuan''s physical strength is really good. It''s still very easy to hold her up to the fifth floor, but you can feel his arm slightly tired.


    Climbing the stairs is a good time to work hard, and even if Sufu is low in weight, she is 1.72 meters tall.


    Ke Yuan put her down to take a breath. Recently, he was lazy and didn''t go to exercise. His physical strength was a little weak.


    Sufu silently looked at the sweat stains on his forehead, reached out and wiped them, "you can''t do it?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her and said, "I''ll tell you when I go back. I can not only do it, but also continue to do other things, such as..." He slightly close to her, body exudes heat, "sleep you."


    Although Sufu is used to Ke Yuan''s thick skin, she blushes a little more than he does. She reaches out and pushes him to go up by herself, but Ke Yuan reaches out and holds her, bends down and tears a big hole in her skirt.


    "Ah Sue Fu was startled. She almost fell over holding his shoulder. She was angry when she saw that her skirt was torn in two. "What are you doing?"


    Ke Yuan squatted down in front of her, patted his shoulder, "come up."

 Chapter 601

    It was to carry her.


    Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief, slowly bent down and climbed to his back. Ke Yuan easily stood up, hooked her legs and walked up.


    This is much easier than hugging, but I don''t know whether Ke Yuan is intentional or what. His steps are slow, almost step by step.


    But it didn''t say anything.


    Sufu circled his neck and leaned on his shoulder. The whole stairwell was not quiet. From time to time, someone passed by and looked at them with more eyes, which was ambiguous and envious of girls.


    Sufu looked at Ke Yuan''s hard face, reached out and touched his chin, but his voice didn''t fluctuate, "Ke Yuan."


    Ke Yuan steps slightly, then continues to go up, "why?"


    Sufu always cold eyes a few silk more confused, "why do you suddenly want to be with me?"


    She never understood.


    Ke Yuan has always been nostalgic for Xia Liu, and even made a series of plans to take her away. Why did he suddenly give up and stay with her instead?


    During this period of time, she did not find that Ke Yuan was good to her, but the more she did, the more she wanted to know what Ke Yuan really thought.


    Ke Yuan''s steps stopped, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, tone with a few separate joke smile, "people do not say, looking for a lover to find love you, rather than you love, this is more happy, so I''ll find you." Of course, love is the best.


    But Xia Xia Alas!


    Then he went on.


    A few steps to the 10th floor, out of the corridor, Ke Yuan slowly put her down, turned to open the door, but heard Sufu''s slightly low voice, "I also want to find someone who loves me."


    Instead of the one she loves, it''s too tired.


    Ke Yuan held the door handle tightly, turned and looked at her drooping eyes. Her magnetic voice was very clear in this place. "Sufu, I like you. I admit that, and now I won''t deny it. So," he bent slightly and kept his eyes parallel to hers. His eyes were shining. "You can try to make me fall in love with you."


    Sufu heard her heart thumping for a few seconds.


    She admitted that she lost again and spent so long telling herself not to care about Ke Yuan. But now, because of his words, she once again had high hopes.


    Maybe, they can really have tomorrow.


    Maybe, he is really the end of his own.


    Now we can only take one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, the sound of high-heeled shoes was clearly heard in the dark office.


    There are few people in Gu''s building where most of the lights have been turned off. The project department has finished the final summary and has gone home to have a rest.


    But in such a late night, a figure appeared from the door, carefully entered the office of the general manager of the project, cat body inside looking for something, hands and feet more and more flustered.


    "Yan Ran! What are you doing? " A low rebuke sounded, Qiao Yanran was scared to stand up, her eyes were wide open, after seeing the person, she was relieved, "Mom! You scared the hell out of me


    Gu Jingru turned on the light and came in. Looking at the turned over office, her face was full of anger. "What are you doing? Who let you into the project manager''s office? "


    If Gu Yihan knows, what can he do!?


    Qiao Yanran was a little afraid of being scolded by her. She stepped back and slowly cried out, "I, I just want to help ah Yan, but I''m afraid my mother won''t help me, so I came here by myself..."

 Chapter 602

    Gu Jingru listened to her incoherent words more confused, looked around and pulled her out, turned off the light and took her away.


    Back home, Gu Jingru sat on the sofa staring at her, "come on, what is it? Is that boy Sun Yan taking advantage of you again? "


    Her daughter is really a pig brain. It''s useless!


    Don''t know to please the old man, even find a husband don''t let her worry.


    Listen to her such words, Qiao Yan Ran suddenly anxious: "what do you say, mom? Sun Yan, he''s not like that. "


    Gu Jingru gently snorted, arm supported the armrest of the sofa, admonished: "as your mother, I need to remind you, Sun Yan, now coax you, accompany you, say good words with you, because your mother, I am still working in Gu''s family! You see, when our family is down, he will be the first to abandon you! He doesn''t really want to marry you. "


    She''s from the past. She can see what men''s psychology is. Although Sun Yan has no ability, he''s ambitious and full of guts. Even if he is forced to marry her, he won''t be good to her after marriage.


    She warned Qiao Yanran to leave a few hearts, but the girl didn''t listen, and lost her child in order to get rid of the nonexistent rival Xia Liu.


    There''s nothing better than keeping this kid?


    So she has no brain at all!


    Although Qiao Yanran knows that Sun Yan''s heart is not entirely in her body, but somehow she is her own mother, how can she say so?


    But think about there are things to ask her to help, Qiao Yanran did not retort, coquettishly walked to her side and sat down, holding her arm shaking, "Oh mom, I know you care about me, but I believe ah Yan will not do this to me, so you help us, OK?"


    Gu Jingru rolled her eyes and looked at her patiently: "tell me about it."


    Qiao Yanran was overjoyed and said in a low voice, "didn''t Gu take over the project of a garden community recently? As a matter of fact, when sun was going to ask for it, he didn''t expect that the people over there suddenly transferred it to Gu, which made Sun Yan''s long-term plans fail. Now the company can''t turn around, so... "


    Gu Jingru is also a female elite in shopping malls. After listening to her words, she understood something. She stood up and went to the single sofa to sit down. "He didn''t get this project because of his poor ability. It''s also his problem that he can''t save the company. I won''t help him. If your cousin finds out, my seat in Gu''s is gone."


    Now she doesn''t have a lot of shares, and Gu Yihan has arranged a high or low position. She can''t touch any core content at all, that is, she may have a false name.


    But anyway, she is also in the company, which is better than being driven out, so she won''t do such a risky thing.


    "Oh, Ma, look at you, I didn''t say anything. You should listen to our plan!" Qiao Yanran anxiously went to her and squatted down. Seeing Gu Jingru did not speak, she continued to speak: "ah Yan, the project manager, has arranged it. As long as you sign in private, the project can be successfully transferred to sun. By then, the sponsor will definitely turn over!"


    Gu Jingru snorted softly: "yes, then he will be held responsible. When Gu Yihan comes to trouble with me, I will be kicked out successfully. The project is given to sun. It''s Sun Yan who gets the advantage. Why do I take the risk to help him?"

 Chapter 603

    For your daughter?


    Oh, don''t say that. She has no confidence in Qiao Yanran.


    Originally thought Qiao Yanran to study design, back to be able to enter Jiahua work, but who knows she did not go to study met Sun Yan that guy, have to do Secretary, destroyed her plan.


    As a result, Sun Yan didn''t marry, but also carried the name of a junior. He lost his child and destroyed his body. Now he is used by Sun Yan.


    It''s a real inheritance of her father''s trash!


    Qiao Yanran knows that she has let Gu Jingru down all the time, but she didn''t expect to treat her daughter so ruthlessly. She can''t help complaining.


    "He won''t. at that time, Gu''s family will be investigated. How can he have a chance to trouble you? And you can go to my grandfather and tell him that my grandfather hates this kind of treachery. My cousin can''t help feeling better at that time!" Qiao Yanran had a flash of inspiration and advised that her fox like eyes were full of desire. "Besides, didn''t mom always want Gu''s? How can we stay and not act? "


    Gu Jingru''s biggest weakness is Gu. She wants to get Gu. Although Gu Haiming built it, she is also his sister. She has contributed to the company for so many years. How can she be willing to come to the end!


    At least, what she got, even if she didn''t get it, she couldn''t give it to others.


    Thinking of this, Gu Jingru slowly clenched her hands, looked at Qiao Yanran''s praying eyes and bit her teeth, "OK, I promise you, but you tell Sun Yan, if I encounter anything because of him this time, I will never let him go!"


    "What''s more, let their family immediately give you a dowry and let him marry you!" How is it possible that Sun Yan wants to sit on an empty mountain.


    Qiao Yanran immediately nodded, as long as can let Sun Yan marry her, do anything good!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu didn''t rest for several days in order to be busy with the anniversary celebration. Finally, she confirmed the final design in the last week of the anniversary celebration. When she got home tired, she couldn''t even walk to her bedroom, so she went to sleep on the sofa


    Gu Yihan came back in the evening and watched her lie there frowning. Then he walked slowly and squatted down. Looking at her tired little face, he felt a little distressed and carried her to bed to sleep.


    When Xia Liu wakes up, she lies in a warm bed and changes into her comfortable pajamas. She looks out of the window at the darkness and bends her lips. She still feels sleepy, but she smells a fragrance.


    I''m hungry.


    Slowly get up and go out, Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan tall figure standing in the kitchen, full of happiness, trot in the past, hugged his face, "what are you doing?"


    She has a soft voice and doesn''t feel much at ordinary times, but when she is coquettish, it makes people feel very soft and cute.


    Gu Yihan side Mou looked at her one eye, held her hand on his stomach, "see you are very tired, stewed fish soup tonic for you."


    Fish soup?


    Hearing this, Xia Liu''s small face wrinkled instantly and rubbed against his back. He said, "I don''t like to drink it. It''s fishy."


    "No, you''ll have a drink later." Gu Yihan coaxed patiently, feeling that sometimes Xialiu was like a child, and he was a child who was very picky about food.


    However, he was tolerant of her.


    Love coquettish girl always good life, he also thought that the little girl married him, still calculate good life.


    Summer Liu Du Du lips, smell this seems to be good.


    "Did you go to see Lingchen? I went to see him the day before yesterday. He''s alive and kicking. He can already lie on his stomach. " Xia Liu said excitedly, watching the children grow up is no doubt not a happy thing.

 Chapter 604

    Watching children grow up is really a very happy thing, especially their own children.


    I don''t know if Gu Yihan has this feeling.


    "Yes." Gu Yihan bent his lips, turned off the fire, turned around and held her, "the little guy is very smart, my mother said that intelligence quotient follows me."


    Summer willow rolled a white eye, "Oh, cleverness is up to you?"? I''m smart, too, OK? "


    Said, haughty will face aside.


    Gu Yihan grinned and pinched her nose, "do you want to be jealous? But my mother said, he looks like you, good-looking


    Summer willow slowly smiles to open, "well, mom''s opinion is very correct!"


    Gu Yihan sighed helplessly, touched her head, "how about work?"


    Xia Liu leaned against his chest and continued to act coquettishly in a stuffy voice. "It''s OK. It''s going well, but I''m so tired. We don''t have time to rest. Moreover, the rival company''s progress is also very fast. They invited 120 media and several popular model shows these days. Lin Hanmeng is trying to grab the models. I don''t know if he has a big hope."


    Business competition is really a terrible thing. Nerves need to be tense anytime and anywhere. Everything needs to be considered carefully. If you slow down a little, you will lose all your plans.


    She didn''t take part in the planning in person. She just felt tired from the design, so it''s hard to imagine what kind of pressure it is to manage a company as big as Gu Yihan''s every day, and there are so many branches.


    I''m tired to think about it.


    Looking at Gu Yihan''s face with distinct features, Xia Liu propped his lips, "hard work, husband."


    Gu Yihan raised eyelid somewhat unexpectedly, "what?"


    "Nothing. I think you are very hard, so I comfort you." Xialiu hugged him again in a soft voice.


    Gu Yihan lifted his lips, pinched her chin and raised his head. "Why don''t you reward me?"


    Xia Liu was stunned. The next second he picked him up and walked to the bedroom, "Hello! There is no such thing... "


    Well, she didn''t even have time to go home to have a rest, but fortunately she drank the fish soup in the end, and she was very happy.


    By the man to eat wipe clean, and then fill a fill can only be so.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, when she went to work in the company, Xia Liu looked at everyone sitting in the same place, worried, and felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meili sighs and takes a look at Lin Hanmeng''s office. She sarcastically says, "the models have been robbed. The modeling company only gives us some models who are not well-known. They are usually swaggering. When it comes to the crucial time, they can''t do anything."


    The model was robbed?


    Xia Liu frowned and didn''t say anything. She knocked on the door and entered Lin Hanmeng''s office. Looking at her sitting on the chair with her forehead covered, "is there no hope for the model?"


    Lin Hanmeng clenched his chin, and there was a light layer of water in his eyes, "people have been robbed, people have signed contracts, what''s the hope? You can''t ask them to come separately, can you


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that every time the company had a major event, there was a problem with the models. For a moment, she was also worried, "how many did they hire?"


    Can''t we have all of them?


    "In the list we made before, all the models on it have been knocked away, and the rest are new people who have no experience. Jiahua is also the largest design company. It''s very important to invite models, and it''s beyond the budget to invite the most advanced models." Lin Han dream heart is very irritable said.


    She wanted to do it well and prove herself, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t finish it.

 Chapter 605

    Xia Liu sighed softly, thinking about what to do, "well, what about the star?"


    "What?" Lin Hanmeng didn''t react for a moment, and looked up at her.


    Xia Liu seriously thought about it, and had an idea in her heart, "since I can''t find a hot and topical model, is it OK to be a star? Anyway, we''re just celebrating an anniversary. All the previous settings can be cancelled. How about a party style body


    The costumes on the scene can be worn by the models and distributed in every corner of the party, so that the media can enjoy them freely. With the addition of stars, there will be a range of topics?


    It''s even more focused, isn''t it?


    If you take it by surprise, you may win.


    Lin Han Meng is slightly a Leng, then thought for a while, also feel this idea is very good, immediately stand up, "that I go to contact immediately."


    "Well, I''ll go and tell you that it may take time to rearrange the venue. Shall we act separately?" Xia Liu nodded, the work of fashion design has almost been completed, now we can all go out.


    Lin Hanmeng nodded, looked at her eyes some changes, want to say something, but in the end did not say anything, picked up the bag and coat and hurried out.


    Xia Liu immediately went out to call everyone together, redistribute, and everyone acted separately.


    Over there, Ni Hong stands behind the shutters, watching Xia Liu arrange everyone in an orderly way. Her hands are tight around her chest, and her eyes flash a little fierce.


    This woman is too capable, has far threatened her position.


    He turned back to the desk and thought for a few seconds. Without hesitation, he picked up his cell phone and called out


    -


    Xia Liu came to the venue to decorate with everyone, and thought about it. Because of their economic conditions, it seems that they can''t invite some big stars.


    After all, it''s just a small annual meeting.


    Take out the mobile phone to find out Fang an Tong''s phone, Xia Liu hesitated to dial out, "hello?"


    Over there, Fang an Tong just finished her journey. She was sitting in the nanny''s car and moving. She received a call from Xia Liu and replied lazily, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry to delay you, but I''d like to ask if you can attend our anniversary celebration on the 12th of this month, around 3 p.m? It doesn''t take long. Just come here. The cost is negotiable. " Xia Liu said carefully.


    She and Fang an Tong are not particularly familiar, to put it bluntly, Fang an Tong liked Gu Yi Han before, they are still rivals.


    But Fang an Tong''s status in the current actress can be said to be invincible, not to mention the popularity, with her to stay in the field, the amount of topics that day needless to say.


    Fang Antong listened vaguely, took off his sunglasses and took the schedule on his assistant''s hand. "Well OK, I only have one hour. I''m going to the airport at four o''clock. Is that ok? "


    "Yes, as long as you come." Xialiu was relieved. "Thank you. I''ll contact your agent later."


    "No, please treat me to dinner next time." Fang Antong cleanly hung up the phone, let Xialiu slightly embarrassed.


    However, she still appreciates Fang''s character of daring to love and hate. Maybe they can become friends, needless to say.


    ¡­¡­


    In summer, the heat filled every corner of the city, but a hot news also instantly attracted everyone''s attention -


    [Su family''s daughter came back from the dead, startled shopping malls, there are doubts about the truth of death]


    in less than an hour, this seemingly frightening title came to the front pages of all news media websites, and the number of hits kept rising every minute For the focus of people''s discussion that day.


    PS: 15 more end, long this month, but really hard-working Oh! Everyone continue to support me!

 Chapter 606

    Sufu, the daughter of the Su family, is very familiar to everyone. She is one of the celebrities. She often followed Su Tingshan several years ago. Master Su attended all the gatherings. She looks exquisite and has a good temperament.


    He is the favorite of the men in the famous families. Every year, there are not a few people who go to Su''s family to propose marriage.


    However, the car accident three years ago was a pity for everyone. A girl less than 25 years old died in this way, and the fancy years were taken away by the accident.


    I still remember that her funeral was extremely grand, and the Su family''s wife was in great pain when she was interviewed by the media, and she was in constant sorrow of losing her daughter.


    But today, a netizen clearly released the candid photos of sufu, and every picture and video are very clear, shocking.


    Why did the dead daughter suddenly come back to life?


    What''s the secret of this, let the outside world guess unceasingly, a morning time, Su''s phone is about to explode.


    Su Shen rushed back from the army, looking at his grandfather calmly sitting there drinking tea, a little puzzled, "grandfather, it''s like that outside, don''t we show up to give an explanation?"


    Su Tingshan gently blew down the tea floating on the water, and there was a faint smile on his wrinkled face: "this is the truth, what can I say? Why did you come back from the dead? If you can give it, go out and give it. "


    Su Shen is speechless. Now he doesn''t know why Sufu suddenly got involved with that Wuguang. He doesn''t know why she made such a scene three years ago to make everyone think she is dead.


    "Out there..." It''s all the media outside. If it wasn''t for the guards in the yard who have guns, they would have crowded in.


    Su Tingshan didn''t care and waved his hand, "let them go. Maybe Fu Fu will come out later. Let her explain this matter by herself."


    However, at this time, Sufu is playing with Sun Yan on the golf course with a foreign guest.


    About her news, in the morning when the log out, but Sun Yan did not say anything, there is no doubt what, as usual with her out of entertainment.


    That upset suff.


    Her identity has been exposed. She may not be able to continue to work in the sun family. Su family She had to go back, too.


    She didn''t expect to hide again and again, but still failed.


    "Mr. Sun''s skill is very good!" The two came over happily. The foreign man spoke awkward Chinese and looked at Sufu with some amazement and interest. "Oh, this young lady who came back from the dead, I''m very interested in your story."


    Su Fu slightly low Mou, the corner of the mouth is pulling the light radian, did not speak.


    It was Sun Yan who saw her smile and said, "ha ha, Thomas is really good at talking and laughing, what''s coming back from the dead."


    Miss Thomas''s face is blank, isn''t it


    "Ha ha, Thomas is such a joker! How could my assistant be on the news! " Sun Yan patted Thomas on the shoulder and made him dizzy. "Come on, let''s have a rest."


    Thomas is taken away by Sun Yan. Sufu stands in the same place and slowly raises her head. A trace of precaution flashed through her eyes. Then her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. When she takes it out, it''s Ke Yuan''s phone.

 Chapter 607

    She found that the people around her didn''t seem to have much to do with her, especially her boyfriend, who didn''t know to call himself until four or five hours later.


    Not the first time, she didn''t want it.


    Sufu suddenly had a willful mood, put the mobile phone in her pocket and followed them


    After dinner with Thomas, Sufu follows Sun Yan back to the company and stands at the table waiting for her to ask.


    Sun Yan looked at her eyes obviously changed, there is a trace of incredible doubt, "you are really the daughter of the Su family?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    She didn''t really want to admit that identity, and she was still in front of the person who didn''t care about it.


    For Sun Yan, his heart is about the same as those people outside. He is full of curiosity and wants to hear stories.


    But it''s a pity that Sufu is not a storyteller.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak and didn''t mean to retort, Sun Yan understood something in his heart. He felt his chin and looked at her doubtfully: "why do you pretend to be dead? Didn''t you even tell your family? What''s your purpose when you come to the sun family? "


    No wonder he was very familiar with Sufu when he first met her. It seemed that he had seen her from somewhere. This morning, when he saw the news, he remembered that there was a time when Sufu went with his father on his birthday. He saw a beautiful but silent woman behind him.


    At that time, it also made him amazing.


    There are not many women with unique temperament like sufu. She is very beautiful, as if she were a well carved work of art, but not the kind that looks very fake and beautiful, but very comfortable.


    But she has a thousand years of cold, as if there is no trace of feelings, words, things, even facial expression, almost will not have much change.


    She is careful in her words and deeds. She can handle every detail very well. She is capable and neat. Among the working women, she can be called the first.


    Moreover, her indifference to everything is hard to imitate, so Sun Yan has been investigating her identity. He thinks that she is either an undercover trained by Gu Yihan or a young lady who comes from a rich family to experience her life.


    No, he was right.


    It''s just that she is not a simple young lady.


    The Su family, who doesn''t know, is a family that can be compared with Gu family. Almost all of them are soldiers and have a great position in the army.


    They are not rich, but they are powerful.


    In fact, the military family has a kind of admiration.


    Sufu''s eyes were drooping, and her delicate white face didn''t show any fluctuation. She was dressed in a black suit, with a white shirt inside, a wrapped skirt underneath, and a pair of 12 cm high-heeled shoes. Her short hair curled to the shoulder set off her palm face.


    Her taste is very good, dressing has its own style, but it seems It''s kind of inhuman.


    "The first two questions belong to my private affairs. I don''t think I have to tell Mr. Sun about the third one." Sufu said calmly, "I didn''t come to sun''s for any purpose. In fact, I''ve submitted profiles to many companies. Sun''s is the first person to call me, so I came to work. It''s so simple."


    She said smoothly, almost unable to pick out any problems.

 Chapter 608

    Sun Yan couldn''t say a word she said. He was just his secretary, and there was no need to report his private life with him.


    In this way, Sun Yan really has nothing to ask.


    "Well, you go back first. There''s nothing to do today. I think you should take good care of your personal affairs, so as not to have some bad influence on our company." Sun Yan waved her hand and let her go out. He bit his lower lip and thought for a moment. He secretly shook his head.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Sigh, no energy to think so much, Sun Yan took the phone to Qiao Yanran called, "Hello, baby, how about? Auntie, did she promise to help us? "


    Qiao Yanran secretly went back to the bedroom and said with a smile, "of course, my mother will definitely help. She will act in the next two days. Just wait for the good news!"


    Sun Yan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, the fundus of the victory of the light, "good, thank you baby!"


    "It doesn''t matter However, "Qiao Yan ran a pause, let Sun Yan suddenly nervous," but what? "


    Qiao Yanran pinched her skirt and was happy when she thought about it, "but my mother said, let you marry me, otherwise, she will not help us if she has no guarantee."


    Sun Yan narrowed his eyes, and the joy just now was dissipated.


    He experienced a loveless marriage with Xialiu, and he was really tired of it. If he was very upset to see Xialiu every day before, now it''s Qiao Yanran.


    In the past, he was very sad to Qiao Yanran. He thought she was clever, gentle and witty. But since he divorced Xia Liu, she has become a different person. She forces him every day and makes him more and more tired of such a relationship. It''s not even as pleasant as Xia Liu. At least Xia Liu is still bright.


    Listening to the silence, Qiao Yanran nervously glanced at the mobile phone screen. Looking at the display on the screen, she felt relieved and pasted it back to her ear. She became very careful. "Ah Yan, you know, I''m not forcing you. It''s not my idea. It''s what my mother said. She said that she was afraid that you would use me..."


    Isn''t she afraid?


    She is also afraid. She even knows that Sun Yan is using her. It is very likely that after this event, he will mercilessly dump her, just like Xia Liu at that time.


    But she must bet that she is more important than Xia Liu in Sun Yan''s heart.


    He can also use the place, that she has value, she can do everything possible to let Sun Yan marry her.


    "No, how can I use you? If it wasn''t for the end of this time, I wouldn''t go this way." Sun Yan coaxed her patiently. After thinking about it, he compromised, "well, I''ll go to your house with my parents tomorrow morning to talk about our marriage."


    As long as we can carry forward sun''s family, let his father recognize him, and defeat Gu Yihan, what''s wrong with just a marriage?


    Qiao Yanran was overjoyed and couldn''t believe it was true.


    She knew that she would marry Sun Yan!


    Certainly!


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu out of the group, ready to walk back to the community, but did not expect a familiar car stopped in front of him, "fufu."


    Mo Yiheng got out of the car and looked at her worried, "are you ok? I saw the news on the Internet. "


    Sufu didn''t expect that one of the people who came to comfort her was mo Yiheng. She laughed and shook her head: "no big problem."


    "Heng Heng!" Xiaonaiyin''s call rings from one side. Sufu looks at Xiaobai coming out of the car and bends her eyes. "Haven''t you found her family yet?"

 Chapter 609

    Mo Yiheng touched his head and felt helpless, "No."


    If only he could find it, he would not like to take a mentally handicapped child out every day, OK?


    Xiaobai waved to Sufu lovingly, "Hello, sister, I''ve seen you."


    Sufu nodded, a smile rarely appeared on her face, "Hello, how are you recently?"


    Xiaobai nodded, round face, long curly hair is very lovely, wearing suspenders and simple white T-shirt, showing the atmosphere of youth.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and had a headache, "OK, where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? "


    "My apartment is right in front of me, no more." Sufu seems to be facing Mo Yiheng now. She doesn''t have so much emotion in her heart. Maybe she really forgot it.


    In fact, some things, seemingly deep-rooted feeling, in fact, not as deep as you think, after the washing of time, no matter what kind of feelings can be forgotten.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyeground quickly flashed a trace of loss, but still nodded: "OK, goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Sophie nodded and stepped past him.


    They, it''s really over.


    At the bottom of my heart, a voice clearly tells Mo Yiheng that he and Su Fu are really over.


    He felt sorry for her death for three years. Now he can let go of this obsession when he sees her living well.


    Originally, he failed her, didn''t he?


    Looking at her more and more figure, Mo Yiheng''s eyes were a little fuzzy.


    "Here you are." A red lollipop appeared in front of him. Mo Yiheng looked at the innocent face, and the Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    Xiaobai tilted his head and looked at him seriously, "TV said, when in a bad mood, eating sugar will be much better."


    Mo Yiheng had no choice but to be teased by her. He reached out to take the candy. He was envious at the bottom of his heart. "In fact, you forget that everything is very good, at least it won''t hurt."


    Doctors say that people avoid forgetting everything after experiencing great trauma, and even go back to a time in their memory when they feel happy.


    Like Xiaobai, it should be like this.


    During this period, Mo Yiheng is no longer looking for her family. She is like a person from the sky. Through various channels, all kinds of information has no record of her.


    Although Mo Yiheng doesn''t know what happened to her, he thinks it''s good for her to be like this all the time. Anyway, he can afford to raise a little Bai.


    And she was by his side, making up for a lot of his loneliness.


    "Wow! It''s ice cream Xiaobai suddenly ran to one side excited, directly lying on the window of others.


    Mo Yiheng has no choice but to help him. He wants to tell people all over the world that he doesn''t know this eater!


    But it''s obvious that Xiaobai is a troublemaker. He makes trouble anytime and anywhere. Every time he brings it out, it''s like a runaway wild horse. He can''t stand it!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan went back to their old house to have dinner. Looking at the news about Sufu on the Internet, they sighed, "is Sufu from the Su family? The powerful one? "


    She hasn''t noticed it before, but now it''s no surprise to think about Sufu''s cultivation and temperament, but the topic of rebirth from the dead It''s a little scary.


    "The words you use to describe people are Precision. " Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile and look at the delicate bag beside her feet. "You don''t need to bring gifts every time you go home. It seems strange. Your parents don''t need anything."


    "You don''t understand. I bought it for mingham." Xia Liu tilted her head and thought of something with a slight hook.

 Chapter 610

    Minhan?


    Gu Yihan frowned and looked at her with a trace of emotion, "Why buy him a gift? You don''t even seem to have bought me a present. "


    Xia Liu looked at the mobile phone, suddenly understood the meaning of his words, and looked at him with a smile, "are you jealous? He''s your brother, and your husband certainly asks him for some gifts. You''re my husband, mine is yours, yours is mine. What are you doing with gifts? It''s a waste of money. "


    Xia Liu''s mouth is very stupid when she is stupid, but it can make her sweet when she is sweet. In short, what she wants depends on her mood.


    Gu Yihan slowly hook lips, helplessly did not say a word, touched her head, sighed: "you convinced me little money fan."


    Back to the old house, Xialiu first went to see Lingchen, played with him for a while, then took the gift to find Gu Minghan, "Minghan?"


    "Little sister-in-law, what can I do for you?" Gu Minghan sits on the sofa with her legs up and plays with her mobile phone. As she comes, she puts her legs down and asks lazily.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and nodded. She sat beside him and handed him the present in her hand. "Do you like it?"


    "Wow! Little sister-in-law, you''re a little money fan, and you gave me a gift?! It''s true love. " Gu Minghan looked at her in surprise. He opened the gift and looked at it. He was even more happy. "Wow, this designer''s Pendant is hard to buy. How did you buy it, sister-in-law?"


    Xia Liu scratched her hair. "I had a short contact with this designer when I was working, so I asked him for one this time. Do you like it?"


    Gu Minghan nodded and immediately took the bracelet with the skull to his hand. "I like it, but my sister-in-law, you give me a gift for no reason, which makes me feel a little empty You don''t have a crush on me, do you? Poof! My brother will kill me. "


    Summer willow a face speechless rolled a white eye, "what do you think of you?"? I think you think too much. "


    In fact, Gu Minghan is about the same age as her, just one year younger than her. It''s very comfortable to get along with him, like a friend.


    "I just want to ask you a favor." I''m not willing to take my brother''s smile with me, so I don''t want to help you out


    Gu Minghan leaned away from her, looking at her extremely gentle and sweet smile, only to feel scared, "you, tell me, as long as I don''t sell myself, I can consider it, alas! The original intention of buying things for others is to bribe. Is that really good? "


    Xia Liu clapped her thigh and leaned close to him. "Isn''t our company going to hold an anniversary party? But the model was robbed by the rival company. We couldn''t find a model for a while, so I wanted to invite some stars to help. Or there was an explanation from the director. I had already made an agreement with Fang Antong that she would take time to come. It''s around 3 p.m. on the 12th. Do you have time? You are such a big brand, even if only for a few minutes! "


    Gu Minghan is currently responsible for the flow, popularity leverage, with him and Fang Antong in that day''s layout is certainly not worried.


    Gu Minghan breathed a sigh of relief and patted himself on the chest, "this matter, you said earlier, I have time, I''m sure, I thought you were going to sell me to your little sister. Besides, your business is my brother''s business, and my brother''s business is my business. We are a family. "


    A family!


    Sure enough, it''s easy to talk.


    Xia Liu made an artificial smile, patted him on the shoulder, "how can I, how can I give up, then, you see, we are a family, our funds are a little bit..."


    She looked at him with a hard face.

 Chapter 611

    Gu Minghan immediately understood, and quickly nodded: "Oh, I know, I know. Even if my sister-in-law doesn''t come to me, my mother will definitely let me go. Is that your real purpose? And buy people gifts. "


    Xia Liu laughs. It''s all a family. She thinks that it may not be enough to invite Fang an Tong, but it''s safer to call Gu Ming Han.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Wei came over with the fruit tray and sat beside them.


    Xialiu bent her lips. "I''m inviting Minghan to our company''s anniversary."


    Bai Wei nodded and ate with an apple. "I''ve heard about your plan, and I''ve seen it. It''s good. Our previous anniversaries were all made as fashion shows. There was no sense of festivity. The idea of this party was very good!"


    Xia Liu got Bai Wei''s approval and was relieved. She just had no other way to think about the plan. She thought that the people in the company would not agree, but they did.


    So when she came home in the evening, Xia Liu was singing happily anytime and anywhere.


    Gu Yihan shook his head helplessly: "it''s just an anniversary. Are you so happy?"


    Xia Liu leaned in front of him and said: "what is just an anniversary? This is my first project since I joined the company! And I''m happy to work together with you, and my design works, or other designers, and the excellent design works of the company in the past years will be hung in the whole venue that day. I''m very happy when I think about it ~ "


    she''s a very satisfied person. She''s not satisfied when people around her like her.


    Gu Yihan touched her head, eyes with doting, "well, don''t have too much pressure, and, colleagues don''t trust each other, you know?"


    Xia Liu was stunned, then nodded.


    She naturally knows that there are many rules in the workplace that need to be observed, and everyone''s heart is separated from his heart, so she can''t really believe them.


    "By the way, have you checked for me about the sun family?" Xia Liu asked, remembering what she had forgotten.


    Gu Yihan nodded and sighed softly: "but it''s been too long, and I can''t find anyone related to Xia. So it''s difficult to find out what happened in those years. I''ve asked people to look up Xia''s personnel list to see if there are any core personnel that can be contacted."


    Xia Liu nodded, slightly lost and uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    Xiashi, if you include this year, has been more than ten years, those employees are estimated to have a family or old, it is too difficult to find.


    Moreover, she lost the memory of her childhood and couldn''t remember some related people at all. She didn''t even go to Xiashi after the fire.


    I''m at a loss when I think about it.


    But she would rather hope to find out that there is nothing in the end, everything is just a misunderstanding, otherwise, she really does not know how to face the sun family.


    The reason why she didn''t hate the sun family because of Sun Yan is that the sun family is kind to her. Sun Jianhua is like her father, and if it wasn''t for this, she would not have endured for so many years in her marriage with Sun Yan.


    All this is because of gratitude, but now suddenly told her that all this is false, she is just a pawn being used in the bones, she how also some can not accept this blow.

 Chapter 612

    Deep in the night, thousands of families fell into a quiet night.


    On the other side of the city, Sue came back after walking around the street.


    She was caught off guard by the sudden news. Although it was superficial, there were still fluctuations in her heart.


    She has decided to say goodbye to everything before and let the wounded Sufu die in the car accident, but now everything really tells her that all she wants is too simple.


    But she didn''t know what to respond to, because she really didn''t want to go back to be the Canary that was restrained by everything. She would rather walk on the edge of the law and be the cold-blooded woman in the lightless society than go back.


    Heart is very chaotic, so Sue Fu stroll home now, did not turn on the light, all the way quietly to the bedroom, passing the living room when he heard a thick voice sounded, "how to come back?"


    Sufu slightly certain, looking at the position of the sofa, frowned, reached out and turned on the floor lamp, looked at him sitting there relaxed, "why don''t you turn on the lamp at home?"


    Ke Yuan holds a side face with one hand and looks at her with his eyes overcast. "I just want to know when you will come back."


    "I''m back now." Sufu said casually, feeling a little tired and wanted to wash and sleep.


    As a result, Ke Yuan got up and grabbed her arm, frowned and looked at her discontentedly, "why don''t you answer my phone? You know I''m worried about you? "


    "Worried?" Sue tilted her head, with a sneer on her face. "Are you worried that I''ll remember to call me four or five hours later? Are you really worried about me? Will you sit here quietly and wait for me to come back? "


    She admitted that she was unreasonable, but she really had too many emotions in her heart, she could not vent with others, only him.


    She wanted to vent her grievances, but she didn''t dare to show it directly, or the psychological support she had always had made her unable to show it.


    Ke Yuan took her arm''s hand and closed it. Her face sank in an instant. "You don''t go home because of this, don''t answer my phone?"


    Does she know what time it is?


    Sufu took a deep breath, eyes slightly wet, but still stubborn head down, do not want him to see, "whatever you think, anyway, you never understand me."


    He had no idea what she was thinking.


    He didn''t want to know that he didn''t love her, he just liked her, and this kind of love only came from one kind of interest.


    His heart has always been used only in Xialiu.


    Sufu broke her hand and went into the bedroom. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her fingers. She felt that she had gone too far. There were few things she couldn''t control.


    But in front of Ke Yuan, he always lost control.


    She doesn''t know what happened to her. She really doesn''t want to


    With a small light on at the head of the bed, Sufu sat there quietly, wondering if he was angry and left?


    Also, he has no patience. He can''t stand such a unreasonable woman as her. He must have left.


    She asks and answers herself, but Sufu doesn''t dare to go out and have a look.


    Until a shadow came down in front of her, she looked up and said, "what are you angry with? I didn''t come to you the first time. Don''t you want to ask me what I''ve done? "


    Ke Yuan''s voice was a little low. He stood in front of her with his hands in his pockets. He was going to leave, but But it stayed.

 Chapter 613

    "Puff?" Ke Yuan holds her cheek and looks at her gray eyes. He is not sure if she is awake now.


    Sufu moved, her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at him and touched her face. "I, am I ill? Why am I doing this? I seem to see it. I really see it... "


    Seeing those scenes in front of her, why did she become like this?


    Ke Yuan hugs her tightly and kisses her head lovingly. "You''re just too afraid of the illusion. It''s gone. Now you''re OK. I''ll protect you, so don''t be afraid."


    If he didn''t know about those things, he might feel that Sufu is not normal, and his mood is too extreme.


    But he knew exactly what she had gone through, and he could feel her fear and loss.


    Sufu sniffed and settled down in his arms.


    The clock slowly points to more than two o''clock in the night. Ke Yuan comes out of the bathroom with a towel soaked in hot water in his hand. He looks at Sufu sitting on the floor, squats down in front of her, gently wipes the tears on her cheek, and then holds her up and puts her on the sofa.


    Sufu seemed to have lost her color. Sitting on the sofa, her eyes were gray, and her voice became hoarse because of crying: "what do you know?"


    Ke Yuan sat at the end of the bed in front of her, carefully watching her, worried about her mood, "what happened to you at Su''s house."


    Sufu''s eyes sank slightly, and her fingers clenched her skirt little by little


    Ke Yuan shook his head slowly: "no more."


    That''s all he found.


    It''s been a long time, and Sufu didn''t even have a normal friend before.


    Sufu slowly relaxed, slowly tilted to the sofa, "I didn''t want to hide from you, but I just don''t want you to know now."


    She doesn''t want Ke Yuan to touch those gloomy past. She would rather be the cold Sufu and the inhuman Sufu in his heart than he has any pity and ridicule for her because of these things.


    Pity her all, laugh at her cowardice.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, looked at her uncomfortable look, very distressed, but also angry, "you don''t want to let others know, I can understand, but for me, can''t you open your weakness? How hard is it to rely on me properly? "


    Su Fuyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Sufu, you are not a steel plate. No one asks you to be strong and close yourself. I am your boyfriend. Can''t you reexamine our relationship?" Ke Yuan looked directly into her eyes and said word by word, which made Sufu''s heart tremble slightly.


    Take a fresh look at their relationship?


    Yes, she didn''t take it seriously from the beginning. She thinks that she and Ke Yuan are still the same as before. The boyfriends he talked about are just temporary interests.


    Therefore, she is not used to being weak in front of him.


    But exactly speaking, no matter who is in front of her, she has no way to unload her heart to rely on each other.


    This is where she died.


    Because she is too afraid of hurt, the heart has been full of holes, can not stand any fluctuations.


    She turned her back to him and said, "I can''t do it. You know me. I won''t rely on anyone. I''m fine myself. I can do everything."


    She even thought that she would live alone in the future. It''s a special life, isn''t it?

 Chapter 614

    News of Sufu''s rebirth is flying all over the city, but she has no mind to respond. She doesn''t even want to respond. When time goes by, everyone will slowly forget.


    However, the fact did not allow her to escape at all. The day after Sufu''s crying, she slept on the sofa, stiff, and the whole room was quiet.


    There was no sound at all.


    Ke Yuan seems to have left. I don''t know, because she didn''t respond last night, which made him angry.


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t like herself, but she doesn''t want to change.


    Because such self, let her have a sense of security most.


    Get up and get ready to wash, and then go to work as if nothing had happened. However, the ringing of the phone made her feel like a thump


    "Fu Fu, next weekend is my grandfather''s birthday. He asked you to come back. Anyway, your life has been exposed. Why don''t you just come back? If there is no light, I can help you." Su Shen''s voice was gentle and patient.


    His attitude towards himself is so confusing to Sufu sometimes.


    When she was at Su''s house, Su Shen seemed to regard her as a stranger and didn''t talk when she met. After she went out, she was even more afraid of getting involved with her.


    But now that she came out, she became the kind of person he hated the most. Instead, he paid attention to her, and even became gentle, like a real brother.


    In fact, Sufu doesn''t like it. She doesn''t like to guess anyone''s psychology, but every step she takes needs to be considered, because she doesn''t want to go back to the previous life.


    She was scared, disgusted, even resistant.


    Her arm slipped down to the quilt. Sufu slowly pinched the mobile phone in her palm, took a deep breath of the inner boredom under the air pressure, slowly lifted it up and put it in her ear. Her voice was cold and tired. "Do you have to do this? Can''t I just die? I think as long as the Su family made a statement that it was a misunderstanding, no one believed that I really survived! Why do you want me to go back? "


    Love?


    Not now!


    No media cares whether the Su family is an upright military family or not. Their image is very strong, so why take her back?


    Su Shen sighed softly: "come back, Fu Fu, this is your home."


    "No!" Sufu excitedly opened her mouth and her eyes began to turn red. "I know other people, I can not care, but I think, I think I am the only brother I can rely on in that family! You! You know what happened to me, you know what my life is in that family, you think you will understand me! So you can understand that I don''t want to go back, can you? I don''t like the old Sufu! Why do you want to force me together? "


    Must she really die?


    Can we just escape?!


    Su Shen kept silent for seconds. Yes, they didn''t do that before. When Sufu just came into Su''s house, they had a very good relationship. She was very lovely. She often followed him and called for her brother and brother, until one day her grandfather told him the disgusting decision.


    He had already decided that he would not get close to the girl and put an end to everything that might happen!


    But he doesn''t need to tell Sufu that all she has to do now is to go back to her family. Although the family is not good to her, they can support her to grow up.

 Chapter 615

    "Fu Fu, I know you hate here, but have you ever thought that if there were no su family, would you have the present?" Su Shen''s words completely broke Su Fu''s heart.


    Everyone in the Su family is enviable. Her parents love her and her grandfather dotes on her. Everything from small to large is envied by others. She is the princess in the palm of her hand!


    What you want, MBA graduate, she is smart and capable, is everyone''s pride.


    But only Sufu knows how gorgeous she looks!


    With what a deep pain!


    With a light smile, Sufu silently shed tears, holding her mobile phone, and even wanted to throw it out. "Do you think I should thank you Sufu''s family? Yes! You gave me everything, but don''t you think about what I''ve been through?! Do you know how much since my heart has not put down, I nightmares every night! Sometimes I can''t even control my fear, just like a madman! "


    Did he know how many days and nights she could fall asleep with sleeping pills!


    "You know, you all know Su Shen!" Sufu gritted her teeth and said, "I''d rather I didn''t go into Sufu''s house, I''d rather beg in the street and be killed! I will not choose to go with you


    It was because she was too young to understand the danger of people''s heart at that time. She was deceived by her kind face and pushed herself into the abyss.


    She slams her cell phone out and abandons all the sounds. Sufu holds her head and sits on the edge of the bed sobbing


    My heart hurts.


    They cruelly tore open all her healed wounds, the pain.


    Slowly calm the mood, Sufu tearful eyes hazy look out of the window, the sun fell in large, just fell on her feet, she just sat in the shadow.


    There is only a little distance to the sun.


    She is such an existence, can only exist in the sun behind.


    Sniffing, Sufu slowly turns to the bathroom and takes a hot bath.


    What Ke Yuan said is right. She is rational enough. Even if she loses control of her emotions temporarily, she can control herself quickly. This may be her only advantage.


    Looking at the time, the clock has slowly pointed to 11 o''clock, the living room is empty, there is no one.


    Sufu lowers her eyes, sits on the sofa, hesitantly picks up the landline, and dials Ke Yuan''s phone


    There was a quick connection. "Wake up?"


    Sufu listened to his normal tone, and said, "where are you?"


    "In hesitation, something happened here." Ke Yuan sounds a little noisy, but he soon calms down and seems to have gone to a place where there is no one.


    What''s wrong with hesitation?


    Although hesitation seems to be a huge entertainment club on the surface, there are a lot of businesses underground, but Ke Yuan''s ability is still very strong. In recent years, although the police and the military want to exterminate him, they can''t find any reasonable evidence every time.


    Because he went through all the formalities.


    Ke Yuan usually doesn''t go back if he has nothing to do. It was Sufu who took care of the affairs there before.


    "What''s the matter?" Sufu is a little nervous. It''s definitely not easy to let Ke Yuan handle it in person.


    Over there, Ke Yuan stood in the hall on the first floor of hesitation, looking at his hands going in and out, lowering his voice, "two bosses died, the specific reason is not clear, I''m checking."


    Sufu''s breath trembled, and the people who came to the hesitation were all people with noses and faces. They were in serious business on the surface, and they played very hard in private.

 Chapter 616

    But hesitation rarely killed people, this time or two?


    "Is it serious? Can I come over and help you? " Sufton was nervous at the moment.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and listened to her hoarse voice. He bent his lips: "can you? No need to rest? "


    "No, I''ll be right here." Sufu immediately hung up to change her clothes. Now she needs to do something to distract her attention.


    Ke Yuan looks at the destroyed mobile phone screen and shakes his head helplessly, but he smiles at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has a good rest and is quite normal.


    "Mr. Ke." Ken, who has been following Ke Yuan, came over to report, "the body has been cleaned up, but the two men seem to have a big background. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this time."


    Ke Yuan''s face did not change, but nodded: "how did you die?"


    "It seems that they quarreled because of the gambling. One of the managers fired directly at the other person. The son of the person who died first was present and fired at the other person. All of them were fatal." Aken truthfully reported that the underground place was in a mess, and he had just sorted out the situation.


    Ke Yuan slightly squinted, thinking about what, "where''s that man''s son?"


    "Er..." Aken looked around. "I was not in a stable mood just now. I didn''t pay attention to him."


    Ke Yuan''s face suddenly sank: "immediately let people stop him, don''t let him go out hesitating, go to the death of the two people''s information for me to sort out, and tonight everyone''s talk, must be blocked."


    "Yes." Arken immediately turned to do it.


    It took Sufu less than an hour to get to the hesitation hall. The main reason is that the hesitation club is on the edge of the city, and there is a traffic jam when she comes from the city center. She''s already very fast.


    Ke Yuan was leaning against the front desk, looking at the two men''s information. Hearing the voice, he looked up


    Sufu is still very capable, a black-and-white Plaid trousers and suit, inside is a simple T-shirt, a pair of high-heeled shoes, to the shoulder of short hair seems to have just been washed without care, supple and shiny, one side of the hook in the ear, just reveal the earrings he sent.


    More sweet feeling in the ability.


    Sufu is dressed in the same style all the year round, and so is her hairstyle. It seems that after 18 years old, she doesn''t have long hair.


    Sue Fu came to him with her handbag, because she was worried and panted a little, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan tooted his mouth and handed her the information in his hand. "Because of the dispute on gambling cards, the boss of Shanyang technology robbed our gun and hit the general manager of North American real estate. The son of the general manager gave up on the spot. He also robbed a gun and hit the other side. They all died."


    He leaned on the counter, languid and comfortable, and his words were even more so, as natural as talking about the weather.


    Sufu looked over the materials, and her delicate and cold face sank down bit by bit. "These two people are very famous in all walks of life. They suddenly died like this. The ordinary treatment can''t hide the eyes of the media. Besides, the general manager of North American real estate was very popular in front of the media because of charity, and the recent financial reports are all related In his exclusive interview, and the police have been looking for an opportunity to check the internal hesitation, this time the trouble


    Sufu had a clear mind, and soon judged the seriousness of the matter, and listed it one by one.


    The only bad thing for these CEOs is that they have too many forces behind them. Ordinary people may just deal with them casually, but there are powerful companies and resource media behind them.

 Chapter 617

    You know, the voice of the masses is deadly.


    Moreover, if this matter is spread out, the police will not wait to die when they know it.


    Ke Yuan looked at her dignified face and bent his lips. He didn''t worry at all. "Yes, it''s troublesome. The key is that these two people died so rashly without any notice. Otherwise, I would like to see the scene."


    Sufu was made speechless by his rambling attitude. She closed her eyebrows and looked at him. "Can you pay a little attention to it? Maybe you''ll get caught. "


    Ke Yuan nodded seriously, took a step towards her and put her on her shoulder, "so I''m waiting for you to deal with the problem for me, eh?"


    "Do you really regard me as a military adviser?" Sufu rolled her eyes speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "What else? Aren''t you responsible for everything? And you''re the hesitating executive vice president. It''s your fault that you didn''t ensure the safety of this matter. If you don''t, I can open you. " Ke Yuan said haughtily and looked at her with a smile.


    Sufu is not in the mood to fight with him, and can''t win. She reaches out her hand and calls Ken over. "How''s the guest arrangement tonight?"


    "There should be no problem. Everyone has gone back. They are all dignified people. It''s no good for them to tell the story." Ken said confidently.


    But Sufu is still a little worried, "I''m sure that someone is not happy with hesitation. In this way, you can make people stare at the largest news agencies in the city and the Internet. Don''t let the news of this matter spread on the Internet."


    She thought for a moment, "by the way, I heard that Jiahua design company is going to hold an anniversary party. It will invite a lot of popular stars. You can let people operate in the dark box to help them make the publicity bigger and let people''s attention shift to it."


    Ken listened and nodded. Ke Yuan stood lazily and looked at Sufu with a proud smile.


    Sufu looked at the time, and it was almost one o''clock in the afternoon. "By the way, the son of North American real estate? Where is he? "


    "Oh, Mr. Ke has just asked us to detain him. Now we are in the VIP box and our people are guarding. They may realize that they have killed people. Now they are in a rather unstable mood." Ken has been following Ke Yuan for many years, and his work is very reassuring.


    Su Fu nodded and ran her brain quickly. "I''ll watch him. This news can''t be disclosed for the time being. So you come here..."


    Sufu whispered something in his ear. Akon''s face was dazed, shocked and incredible. He looked at Sufu''s nose and said, "is that ok?"


    "Try it. Anyway, we don''t kill people. Just pull them away from hesitation. You can arrange it now. The sooner, the better Let the news out after the anniversary of Jiahua. It can''t be early or late, you know? " Sue Fu is not at ease to ask.


    If the police really want to investigate, they can''t refuse. Now they have to do so.


    Ken soon went to arrange for someone to do it. Ke Yuan leaned lazily on the counter and looked at Sufu''s calm look with his eyes slightly narrowed. "My woman is amazing. Can I rely on you to protect me in the future?"


    Sufu looked at him with disdain. "People are all men protecting women. What do you mean by that?"


    Ke Yuan stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, a smile on his face ruffian bad, "funny, who makes my woman strong?"

 Chapter 618

    Say, slowly bend over close to her ear, low way: "later you in up, I in down, let you butcher, OK?"


    Sufu knew that when he was not serious, he was burning with anger, and he was in the mood to say these words.


    "Psycho!" As she pushed him away, Sufu turned to the elevator and said, "if this matter can''t be solved properly and the police take the opportunity to investigate, you won''t have a chance. Do you want to go out and hide now?"


    Ke Yuan walked with her, leaned beside the elevator and waited for the elevator to come down. He licked his lips and gave a slight smile, with a strong rebellious eyebrow. "Do you think those policemen can catch me? Even if you can catch me, I believe you can save me. Otherwise, you will be widowed. Besides, they are doing serious business and not breaking the law. They are afraid of the police. "


    Sufu slightly raised her eyelids and looked at him coldly, "if you go in, I will never wait for you."


    With that, the elevator door opened and Sufu stepped in.


    Ke Yuan followed her in, pushed her against the wall in the corner, bent slightly parallel to her line of sight, "why? Why don''t you wait for me? "


    Sufu slightly raised her eyes to his more real eyes, and gently turned away her eyes, "um If you are in prison, you will be sentenced to life imprisonment according to what you have done. Why should I wait for a hopeless person? Or do you think I will be as infatuated as the woman in the love story? "


    No.


    Sufu is a very realistic woman. She would rather marry a white-collar with plain appearance, similar salary and ordinary family than choose a person who seems impossible forever.


    Of course, these are under the premise that she can live a normal life.


    "But not necessarily. If you go in, I don''t think it''s possible for us to escape. At that time, we''ll be locked in separately, and it''s impossible to be together." Su Fu turned to sigh, delicate eyebrows and eyes always with a touch of cold, there is a feeling of self mockery when speaking.


    Ke Yuan habitually uses the tip of his tongue to push his cheek. He takes a deep breath to stabilize the feeling of anger. He looks at her cold face and says: "don''t worry, I won''t let you in. If there is such a day, just blame me."


    Besides, why does his identity go in?


    What he did was not a cover up.


    Gu Yihan must have found out.


    Or he won''t be saved.


    Although he has done all the "bad things" and thinks he is a jerk, he will not let his woman suffer any injustice, no matter what the circumstances.


    Sufu breathed a little tight, looked at his rare serious eyes, some flustered away, reached out and pushed him away, "I''ll go to see the general manager''s son."


    Ke Yuan looked at her going out of the elevator, holding the wall with a helpless smile.


    Escape is Sufu''s perennial skill, which can be used in any occasion.


    He didn''t believe it and couldn''t open her closed heart for a long time.


    Sufu went to see the general manager''s son. He knew that he had killed a man. He was very unstable. He was excited and crying. He was very embarrassed on the ground.


    It seems that he is not a problem, just don''t let him out.


    Sufu originally wanted to comfort him properly, but now it seems that there is no need, "watch him, absolutely can''t let him run out."


    Before leaving, she told the watchman. Sufu went to see the places where the corpses were arranged. Now she can''t let them out. She can only keep them in the mortuary of the hospital for the time being. She can''t reveal her identity.


    After arranging everything, it was already evening when she came out again. Sufu walked to the parking lot, but because of the small stones on the road, she almost fell down in her high-heeled shoes and took off her shoes by holding the big tree beside her.

 Chapter 619

    Carry in the hand to prepare barefoot to walk over, but Sufu''s arm was caught, one side head saw Ke Yuan dissatisfied face, "so many stones on the ground, put on the shoes."


    Sufu looked at her feet and silently bent down to put on her shoes, but because of the high heels, it''s really inconvenient for a person to put them on.


    "Tut." Ke Yuan sighed with disgust, squatted on the ground with one knee, put his arms around Sufu''s waist, sat on his leg, and put on her high heels carefully.


    This posture seems to be used more to hold the child. Now Ke Yuan holds her like this, which makes Sufu feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t wear high heels all the time. You''re not short." Ke Yuan hung the button on her, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Sufu''s red cheek, "Oh, are you shy?"


    Su Fu was stunned. She raised her hand to touch his hot cheek and immediately stood up from his leg. "I''m just too hot. Let''s go and go home."


    Ke Yuan laughed and said nothing. He followed her and held her hand. "Be careful, I won''t help you if I fall down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re bored. "


    "Boring? Let''s go home and have a chat? " Ke Yuan came close to her and deliberately blew a breath in her ear.


    Sufu shook off his hand and didn''t want to talk to him. "Can you be serious? What time is it? "


    Ke Yuan smiles, walks up to her, looks at her, and walks backwards with her steps, "life is so short, why do you want so much, or do you like a serious man?"


    Serious man?


    Sufu thought about it and nodded slowly: "I just like men who are calm and secure."


    That way, it will make her feel dependent.


    Like Ke Yuan, he always seems to be so arrogant and disdainful. He doesn''t care about everything. It seems that the knife is smiling on his head. Su Fu can''t understand his psychology because of his indifferent attitude.


    Such him, let her very have no real feeling.


    Ke Yuan disdained to cut a voice, "do you like Gu Yihan like that? You really don''t have taste


    Gu Yihan?


    How did you say that.


    But Sufu thinks about it seriously. Although she doesn''t have much contact with Gu Yihan, he is really a calm person. Although he treats others coldly and doesn''t smile, it can be seen that all his tenderness is given to Xia Liu.


    Su Fu low Mou curved lips Cape, "summer willow really lets a person envy."


    Ke Yuan, looking at her with yearning but regretful eyes, did not continue to speak.


    Sufu wants to live a happy life like Xialiu. Although the life is plain, she is happy every day at least. She doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, Xia Liu is not very happy, because she is helping to decorate the venue all night, and also needs to confirm the production progress of the company''s clothing. In short, she hopes that the seventy-two changes of Monkey King can give her a rest.


    "Is the list of people present confirmed?"


    "What about the media? Have all the red envelopes been arranged? "


    "The leaders of the company will come over that day, and the seats must be arranged with a good name, and the priority must be distinguished!"


    Lin Hanmeng is even busier. He runs around the meeting hall with his walkie talkie and wears high-heeled shoes. He hasn''t had a rest for a day.


    Xia Liu goes back to the company to get the clothes made and follow others to the meeting place. At this time, Gu Yihan calls to ask if she can go back.


    "I, I''m very busy. I can''t go back. Tomorrow is the anniversary. I''ll hang up first!" Xia Liu finished in a hurry, hung up the phone and got on the bus to rush to the meeting place.


    PS: 15 more! We continue to support for a long time! Group memeda!

 Chapter 620

    Not far away, Gu Yihan stands on the side of the road, looking at Xia Liu''s figure in a hurry. He raises his hand and looks at the Bento on his hand, and smiles helplessly.


    His wife is very cute when she is serious.


    Just about to get on the bus and leave, a strange phone call came in, "hello?"


    Listening to the voice over there, Gu Yihan''s eyes crossed unexpectedly, "meet?"


    Oh, it''s quite strange.


    -


    the company''s anniversary is ready to open at 12:00 noon. The company''s president and managers are all here. The layout of the venue presents a dreamy and warm scene. All prosthetic models wear the clothes designed by their company and are distributed in all corners.


    There''s plenty of champagne.


    Twelve media companies have arrived, which is a great honor.


    Xia Liu was urged by the beautiful women to change a small skirt. The bra style, long hair curled slightly over one shoulder, and the royal blue color matched her skin color, gentle and atmospheric.


    Bai Wei arrived at more than two o''clock. As an indelible designer in the industry, she gathered a lot of media interviews.


    When it''s time, the invited stars come to the station one after another, and the scene can be said to be brilliant!


    Xia Liu stands aside and doesn''t like to join in the fun. She feels relaxed when she looks at everything around her, eh Good, good!


    "No, no!" Jianmeng ran over from one side and looked at xialiuman in panic. "There''s something wrong with xiajie!"


    Xia Liu''s eyebrows sank. "What''s the matter?"


    "as like as two peas, I just looked at the anniversary of the opposite company and found that the clothes on their models were exactly the same as ours."


    Boom -


    everyone is stupid.


    It''s not terrible to hit the shirt, but it''s another matter to hit the design, and it''s all like a copy.


    The key is that all the clothes designed by Xia Liu and other designers are copied to the fashion show of the rival company.


    As a result, a good anniversary has become the "plagiarist and the plagiarized" in the mouth of the media.


    Pop!


    Ni Hong from the top of the meeting down, the hands of the document heavily fell on the table of summer willow, face full of anger!


    "Tell me what''s going on? Why such a mistake! The main design this time is you, but why is the design clothing leaked? " Ni Hongqi''s face turned red and his voice became sharp.


    Because the rival company''s fashion show opened earlier than their time, so the first advantage, now the outside world is speculation Jiahua plagiarism, and the rival company issued a statement, will investigate all the responsibility.


    Xia Liu knew that it was very difficult, but he still explained: "I am really responsible for the design draft, but I haven''t taken it out of the company, so it''s impossible to let it out."


    And for the sake of safety, she locked it in the cupboard every day.


    "Yes, and there are so many designers, you can''t blame sister Xia." Jane Meng said in a low voice for her.


    Xia Liu doesn''t design the design by herself. Everyone may leak it, but because Xia Liu is the person in charge, she can only be responsible for this responsibility.


    "I''m sorry, director. I''ll find out." Xia Liu bowed deeply, knowing that she had made a mistake this time.


    as like as two peas, she must know how the rival companies reproduce exactly the same clothes.


    "If you can''t deal with this, you''ll take my bag and leave! It''s no use saying that Ni Hong gives the order and angrily goes back to the office. It seems that she can''t be scolded clearly.

 Chapter 621

    Jiahua company has always been the first in the industry. Both the level of designers and the operation of the company are first-class. The designers who come out of Jiahua have finally embarked on the international road.


    So people in the design industry want to enter Jiahua company.


    This time, there was a scandal of plagiarism. Naturally, the voice of the public was not pleasant. All kinds of satirical comments were made one by one.


    The company came forward to suppress the spread of this matter, thinking of a solution, because the rival company insisted that they plagiarized, which aroused the people''s psychological bias.


    Xia Liu has no choice but to take all the responsibilities. She privately inquires that the rival company has indeed received the design draft disclosed by the internal staff, but she has no evidence.


    "How are you?" Gu Yihan called her, saw the news also some worry, "do you want me to help you?"


    Xia Liu sat in the no one''s tea room and lifted her hair. Her mind was in a mess. "No, I''ll deal with it by myself. You can ask my mother not to help me. I can do it myself. I''ll go back later tonight. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Call me when you''re done, and I''ll pick you up." Gu Yihan knew that Xia Liu had strong self-esteem and was stubborn, so he would not change what he believed.


    Xia Liu answered and hung up the phone, sitting there thinking about how to find a way.


    It happened that she was the only one in the company the night before the anniversary, so the suspicion was even greater.


    Now we have to find a way to suppress the public opinion on the Internet, but how?


    Just when Xia Liu didn''t know what to do, a piece of news on the Internet that "the boss of Shanyang technology and the general manager of North American real estate had a dispute at the dining table and shot each other to death" spread all over the Internet in an instant, which directly overcame the plagiarism of Jiahua company.


    Let the public''s attention be directed to that side.


    The concrete fact is that the two bosses have been estranged for a long time. When they had dinner that day, they suddenly got into trouble. The two sides were in a mess. In the end, the two bosses died, and the responsibility lay with each other.


    There was no hesitation in the whole process.


    But the police still found the hesitation, Sufu came out to receive, smell speech slightly stunned look, "I heard the news of the death of two managers, but this and our club have anything to do?"


    Police Lin Yang sat in front of her seriously, "according to my investigation, the time of death of the two is not quite right, and they are all gunshot wounds, or happened in hesitation, so we just came to investigate."


    Sufu was dressed in a white one-piece suit, with short hair curled to the shoulder and delicate makeup. She listened to each other''s words carefully and covered her mouth slightly in amazement. "Don''t scare me, Mr. policeman. Although the case happened in our club, we don''t know what happened. After hearing two shots, people fell there. This gun should be them Did you bring it in? "


    Lin Yang stares at her like a scanning, "but according to our investigation, hesitation is not only an ordinary club, but also an underground casino. So it''s not surprising that there are guns?"


    They have applied for a search warrant for this hesitation several times, but they have never agreed because there are too many business and political figures involved.


    Sufu''s face did not change. Although she was not very tactful, it did not mean she would not be tactful. What''s more, he had already figured out the countermeasures. "Officer, are you kidding? We''ve been wandering around for four or five years. It''s the first time I''ve heard that. "

 Chapter 622

    "In that case, is it convenient for us to go in and have a look?" Lin Yang asked, they are now in the sofa of the first floor hall.


    Sufu narrowed her eyes and said faintly: "if you come in for consumption, naturally, but if it''s censorship..." There was some embarrassment on her face. "Please take out your search warrant."


    Lin Yang and his companions looked at each other, they did not apply for a search warrant, because it still said that this matter had nothing to do with hesitation.


    But he felt that hesitation was a big cancer. He had to find something, but he couldn''t go in directly because of the pressure on it.


    Sufu saw their expression, low eyes and a smile: "it seems that there are no more of them. I''m still in normal business here. If I rashly let you go in and search, it may scare the guests. If I lose the guests, what do I eat and drink as a woman, don''t you think, Mr. police?"


    Looking at the delicate woman in front of him, Lin Yang put her hands together and said, "I heard your boss here is a man? Can you get him out to meet you? "


    "Oh, he''s my brother. He''s doing business abroad. He''s just a name." Sufu said the prepared words naturally and touched her neck in embarrassment. "I borrowed my brother''s money to buy this place two years ago. I want to do some small business, so I usually take care of it. It may be really difficult for you to see him."


    "Why do you want to do business? As far as we know, it''s not a small business. " The colleague next to Lin Yang looked at her as if with some disdain.


    As we all know, hesitation is the largest club in the city, and it''s full of celebrities from all walks of life. A woman, who seems to be young, can support such a place, either there are people behind it or there are too many men behind it.


    Sufu naturally saw the disdain in his eyes, pulled the corners of his lips, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. "My husband died early, and all he could leave me was this money and contacts. Otherwise, how could I open such a big club?"


    Sufu talked slowly, with excellent temperament. She said the two policemen in a daze. At last, she looked at her with sympathy.


    Ke Yuan is standing in front of the second floor partition window, with a notebook on the side. The above is the scene of the conversation below.


    Brother? husband?


    Oh, why didn''t he find her acting ability before?


    Sufu quickly pushed the door in, her face returned to the usual cold look, "gone, it seems that they did not apply for a search warrant, as long as the general manager''s son does not say anything, we should have nothing to do."


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pockets and stood there with a dark face, his buttocks slightly leaning against the edge of the table, his eyes full of resentment staring at her.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Sufu looked at his wrong face and spoke strangely.


    "I''m your brother? You have a dead husband? " Ke Yuan said sarcastically, "you just say it''s your boyfriend who opened it for you. What''s the point? I can''t see people? "


    It seems that she has never admitted his identity in front of others. What does she mean?


    Sufu understood, sighed and sat down on the sofa. "Now my identity is almost known to everyone. I think those two people didn''t react. It doesn''t matter. I do have a brother. Besides, I''ve disappeared for three years. Who can find out that I have a dead husband?"

 Chapter 623

    She lightly looked at him, tone is very flat, "so they want to check also can''t check, will think I a woman poor, put down doubt to me, but if you come out, it''s much more difficult to do."


    Who doesn''t know the name of Ke Yuan? The military is still looking for him, almost all of them are wanted. If it wasn''t for his serious identity and business, and there is no evidence, he would not be sitting here now.


    The main reason is that Gu Yihan does not disclose his whereabouts now. What does that mean?


    Gu Yihan is also doubting his identity and dare not act rashly.


    With a disdainful smile, Ke Yuan stepped forward and bent over to encircle her in his arms. "You think too much about it. I can handle everything well. The key problem is that you refuse to admit my identity, which makes me very angry!"


    That''s the key.


    Sufu looked up into his eyes. "Who are you? What''s your identity? From this point of view, you are the boss, I am the manager, from the meeting, you are Mr. Ke, and I am just your subordinate. Do you want me to say this to the police? "


    I guess they''ll break in.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes seemed to be able to come out with fire. He wanted to strangle the woman who pretended to be garlic. "From our personal relationship, what''s our relationship?"


    "Ambiguous object?" Sufu almost didn''t want to spit out the word, which made Ke Yuan almost spit out a mouthful of blood and stand up with a silent smile.


    After touching the back of his head, Ke Yuan was almost engorged by her angry brain, "ambiguous object? Do you know what ambiguous object means? Does it mean the relationship between two people that we don''t know? I''m afraid I''m more familiar with your body than you are with yourself. "


    Sufu touched the stud on her ear and nodded, "what do you think is our relationship?"


    "Of course, it''s a serious boyfriend and girlfriend. I didn''t tell you that?" Ke Yuan looked down at her indifferent face. For the first time, he felt so speechless by her.


    Sufu suddenly opened her mouth, and then gently smile: "according to what you said, if you''ve slept and hugged each other, even if you''re familiar with each other''s body, then you have a lot of girlfriends. Those who were tortured by you in bed before went to the hospital, and those who couldn''t, and even two who had been rescued, are all your girlfriends?"


    Ke Yuan''s face changed slightly. He looked away from her sharp eyes and sat on the coffee table in front of her with some hesitation. "That''s all before. Besides, what''s the identity of those women, you don''t know? Phoebe, you care about that? But I remember you don''t care. Every time I take a woman back, you don''t say anything


    "I''m just a subordinate of you. Like them, I''m your plaything. I''m not qualified to talk about you." Sufu''s light mouth, but there is a small loss at the bottom of her eyes, but this kind of emotion does not stay on her face for too long, "by the way, I can ask, why do you like to torture women?"


    Like him, it''s psychopathic.


    Why?


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a picture. His hands were slightly crossed between his legs. His eyes dodged for a moment, not to make the old man believe himself more.


    "It''s just fun to have something."


    Sue blinked and looked into his eyes. "Don''t you think you need to see a psychologist?"


    No man really loves Torture a woman like that.


    Ke Yuan frowned discontentedly, "do you think I''m psychologically ill? Have I tormented you lately? "


    Sufu didn''t continue to speak. She wanted to say that he didn''t suffer because he couldn''t go back to the villa. There were no tools.


    Ke Yuan suddenly stood up, went to the window and stood. After a long time, he said, "my father used to like treating other women like that."

 Chapter 624

    Sufu breathed and looked at him with surprise.


    Ke Yuan just stood there with his back to her and couldn''t see his expression, but his voice was bland from beginning to end. "I''ve seen him stay in the room with different women for three or four hours too many times. I''ve heard the cry of those women too many times, so when I grow up, I want to try to see if it really makes people happy, but the fact is There''s no pleasure


    It''s tiredness and irritability.


    But he has too much pressure, whether it is in this road that can be fatal at any time, or the blood feud that he carries in his heart, as well as the identity that he must hide, he has to release and decompress.


    So as time went by, he got used to that. Sometimes, even when he saw those women tortured, he wanted to stop, but he didn''t want to do something.


    Maybe he has some psychological problems, but fortunately, he is in control.


    He never thought about it after he was with sufu.


    Before, Sufu thought Ke Yuan was very sick. What was more sick was that she fell in love with him.


    But she never seemed to want to ask why he did it. Until this moment, she suddenly understood Ke Yuan.


    It''s like understanding herself.


    Slightly astringent eyes, Sufu silent smile: "you know? I don''t want you to know about me, because I think that although you have entered the Wuguang club, everything you have experienced since childhood is clean and full of goodwill, so I don''t want people like me to cause you any bad attitude towards life, but now I find that we are the same people. "


    A man who climbs out of the darkness but falls into another darkness and yearns to live in the light.


    Ke Yuan turned over and looked at her full of feeling. The corner of her mouth was slightly crooked, "so we are made for each other."


    Sufu''s heart moved slightly, her eyes lowered and she slowly laughed


    Well, she has nothing to say.


    "By the way, there may be something wrong with Xialiu." Sufu thought of Jiahua''s plagiarism. "Shall we help?"


    Ke Yuan shook his head, "Gu Yihan protects her. What can we do for her?"


    Sufu nodded slowly, but she There is still one thing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Gu Yihan knew that Xia Liu didn''t go home, so he stayed in the company. He watched the clock on the table passing by little by little, and his eyes were stained with a few unidentified smiles.


    Da, Da, Da.


    Time is just right, pointing to 11 o''clock, Gu Yihan hooked his lips, stretched out his hand to pull the office light, stood up, put his hands in his pocket, and walked out at will.


    When he took the elevator to the 22nd floor, Gu Yihan walked slowly. His voice was not light or heavy, but it reverberated in the whole floor.


    It''s late. There''s almost no one.


    But in the dark of the project manager''s office, there was still some news.


    Gu Yihan went to the door and looked in clearly. A familiar figure was standing in front of the desk in a panic, holding a pen and a pile of seals on a contract.


    There was no sign of his approach.


    Gu Yihan gently pulled his lower lip, took out his mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, and looked inside -


    GU Jingru suddenly raised her head to cover her eyes. When she put it down, she clearly saw the person standing outside. The expression was even more shocked than seeing the ghost. With a shake of her hand, the seal fell directly to the ground.


    Pop!


    Gu Yihan went into the office and turned on the light. Looking at the woman in front of him, he said with a smile, "come to work so late, aunt?"

 Chapter 625

    Gu Yihan appreciated the expression of the woman in front of him and frowned after a week''s inspection: "however, it seems that this is not my aunt''s office, right? Come to the project manager''s office so late. What can I do for you? "


    Gu Jingru''s face turned white for a moment.


    What''s going on?


    She clearly saw that there was no gu Yihan''s car in the parking lot, and there was no light on the top floor!


    Why is Gu Yihan still here?


    Gu Yihan stepped forward and slowly went to the side of the table. He reached for the document in Gu Jingru''s hand and said, "the project transfer letter? Ah, aunt, are you going to transfer the project that the contractor gave us to others? "


    He raised his eyes sharp to see her, Gu Jingru directly sat in the chair behind, pale, but also out of the sweat, "how do you know?"


    She clearly arranged everything. Why did Gu Yihan get the news?


    Gu Yihan supported the desk and gave a smile and sighed, "aunt, you don''t really think that people in our company are so easy to buy, do you? Do you think I''ll arrange someone I don''t trust to take such an important position as project manager? "


    Gu Jingru eyes a shock, "you already know?"


    How do you know that?


    Sun Yan said that the arrangement was very good, didn''t he?


    Gu Yihan smiles but does not speak. He puts his hands in his pockets. There is a trace of pity on his cold face. "Aunt, I thought I would leave you in the company for the sake of our family for a long time, but you are so unkind. How can I think about love?"


    He also thought that Gu Jingru would keep it. Anyway, there was no threat, but since she chose this road, he had nothing to say.


    Gu Jingru''s eyes slowly shed tears, clenched her hands and trembled. She knew that the plan was not good, and everything was over when something happened!


    However, it doesn''t matter, anyway, the sun family has decided to marry Qiao Yanran, she still has a card in the back.


    Gu Yihan didn''t show any mercy to Gu Jingru. The next morning, he held a meeting and publicly dismissed Gu Jingru, which shocked the employees and shareholders.


    After all, Gu Jingru is his aunt, so he doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Jingru stood up and went out. She took a deep breath. She still couldn''t help turning over and looking at the man on the throne. "In the shopping mall, it''s extremely stupid to take out your loyalty and integrity as a soldier!"


    He will be pulled down sooner or later!


    She would like to see Gu''s tragic ending in the end!


    Gu Yihan side Mou sees to her to walk out of figure, the eye bottom flashed a trace of ridicule, said to end meeting then got up to go out.


    At noon, I went to Jiahua to meet Xia Liu. Seeing her slouching all the way out, Gu Yihan felt a little distressed and went forward to meet her, "are you hungry?"


    Xia Liu slowly looked up at him, gently hummed, wronged in every way, "finished, I may be fired."


    She was in charge of the design draft. She was in the company alone that night. The most important thing was that today''s rival company came to reconcile and deliberately said that thanks for her action, they could complete this fashion show, which made the company more suspicious of her.


    But she didn''t get along with her rival company at all, OK?


    Gu Yihan sat in the driver''s seat listening to her complaining words, frowning slightly, "will someone deliberately frame you? That, Lin, Lin, what''s that? "


    Summer willow tiny meal, "Lin Han dream?"

 Chapter 626

    Gu Yihan nodded: "yes, it''s her. Isn''t she always aiming at you? Now that the rival company has said so, it must be trying to pull you into the water. "


    The relationship in the workplace is complex, and it''s even more common to frame things up with each other.


    Summer willow silent thought for a while, think should not.


    This time, she and Lin Hanmeng work together, and there is no conflict with each other. Moreover, she has a good relationship with her during this period, and some places should be able to identify with her.


    She should not have done such a thing.


    But Besides her, Xialiu couldn''t think of anyone else.


    He rubbed his hair impatiently, and Xia Liu directly fell on his legs. "I don''t know, I don''t know what''s going on. Now it''s still in the clouds. It was a good anniversary, but I don''t know why it''s like this..."


    She just wants to work hard. Why is it so hard?


    Looking up to the front, Xia Liu sighed deeply, "if I''m fired, I''ll go home and be a good wife and mother, and never come out to work again."


    Gu Yihan looked at her determination with a helpless smile: "are you sure?"


    Xia Liu nodded: "what else should I do? I''m the person in charge of the design. The rival company also hinted that we knew each other. I didn''t even have the chance to quibble. Now I can''t do anything about it. I can''t get rid of jumping into the Yangtze River! "


    Is she wronged or not?


    Gu Yihan touched her head and comforted: "well, let''s go to dinner first. I''ll help you later."


    When I came to a hot pot restaurant nearby, Gu Yihan didn''t like spicy food very much, so he took care of Xialiu all the way.


    For several days in a row, Xia Liu worked overtime and stayed up late. However, Xia Liu was very hungry and wolfed down a lot of food. At last, Gu Yihan stopped her work.


    "The meat is hard to digest at night. Eat more vegetables. I ordered a bowl of porridge for you." In life, Gu Yihan still takes care of Xia Liu, making her heart warm.


    "Now you have to fight for time with the company, find the evidence that this matter has nothing to do with you, and then let the company deal with it. Don''t be silly and take all the responsibilities down. Be patient. Recently, you have to take a good look at the people around you to see if they have anything unusual. Now the people in the company know your identity, and they must be jealous It''s normal for you to have a knife. " Gu Yihan calmly gives her advice and analysis. Her calm appearance makes Xia Liu feel very down-to-earth.


    But still deeply sighed, "but, where do I start looking? We are all busy together during this period. Basically everyone has read the design draft. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    It''s more convenient to secretly take photos or fax them to others. Everyone will shirk the responsibility of destroying the evidence. She is the person in charge, and the responsibility is not on her own.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and pointed his index finger to his temple. "Use your brain, cheat or calculate. It''s easy for people who have done bad things to show their feet. The company''s mother will help you. You don''t have to worry that the leaders will trouble you."


    But this matter must be solved well, otherwise Xialiu''s reputation in the industry will be bad in the future.


    Xia Liu thought for a moment, took a deep breath and nodded: "OK, but you don''t have to ask your mother to help me. I can solve this problem by myself, and, ah, in the future Shall we separate our work from our family? "

 Chapter 627

    She didn''t want others to think that she was only with Gu Yihan for his money and background, so she didn''t want to mix her work with him.


    "Separate?" Gu Yihan listened to this sentence some discontent, slightly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "That is, we will not talk about work when we go home. You will continue to be my president and I will be my little designer. You don''t need to help me. Although we all know our identity now, I still want to keep a low profile, OK?" Xia Liu holds his chin in both hands and looks at him seriously.


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes, but with a smile: "I haven''t met your colleagues, your friends. We only know that you are the daughter-in-law of the family. I don''t know which son you are looking for. So how do you want me to keep a low profile?"


    As her rightful husband, Xialiu doesn''t want to hold a wedding all the time, but now she can''t appear around her openly. Is it a bit too much?


    Xia Liu slightly lowered her face. "I don''t mean you can''t see me, but don''t take advantage of your privilege to take care of my work. The reason why I work in Jiahua is to see where I can go and what my value is. What''s the difference between you and me in chennuo''s work room before?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her serious face, slightly turned his head, "I didn''t use privilege."


    Xia Liu fiddled with the spinach leaves and nodded: "Oh, yeah, but I heard that you had dinner with our director two days ago, called our vice president, and introduced a good friend to our son? I don''t know. You used to be so enthusiastic. "


    Although they spend little time together recently because of their work, she is very clear about what Gu Yihan does for her in silence.


    Now Gu Yihan has nothing to say, and there is even embarrassment after the lie is exposed on his face.


    Xia Liu got up, walked to him and sat down. Holding his arm, she looked at him pitifully. "So, in the future, don''t interfere in my work. I can solve it by myself, OK?"


    Although she has long thought that there will be all kinds of voices when she marries Gu Yihan, Xia Liu still wants to say that she is superior to a man behind his back. Even if she can''t say anything, she is confident in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to rely too much on Gu Yihan. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her, it''s just that Get used to some independence.


    She wanted to see how far she could go on her own.


    If she can''t, she''ll go home and be a good wife and mother!


    This is one of her dreams.


    Gu Yihan looked at her coquetry appearance, after all, is a compromise smile, "OK, OK, I don''t interfere, don''t interfere, OK?"


    "Well, I knew you were the best!" Xia Liu immediately put her hand around him and gave him a kiss on his side face.


    The next morning, Xia Liu got up and went to the company. Along the way, she gained the highest rate of return and voice of discussion in her life.


    But it doesn''t matter. She can stand it.


    Entering Ni Hong''s office, Xia Liu looked at her and said: "sorry, director, I know this is due to my negligence, but I hope the company can give me some time, I can find out the person who sold the company."


    Ni Hong looked at her face is very flat, then nodded: "good attitude, but the company has decided to remove your position."


    With a bang -


    Xia Liu''s brain was shocked and looked at her a little inconceivable, "what does that mean?"

 Chapter 628

    Ni Hong crossed her hands under her mouth and said slowly, "it means The company has decided to go through legal procedures to protect the rights and interests of our company, but due to your dereliction of duty, it has caused a bad impact on the company. We can''t continue to use you and can''t trust you, so we can only ask you to leave. "


    Summer willow listens to her words to feel a little funny, "but I haven''t done, why don''t you all investigate?"? Yes, I left. I can fully protect my rights and interests with the ability of the company, but what about me? Don''t I admit that I plagiarize when I leave? How can I continue to survive in this industry in the future? "


    And why didn''t anyone inform her of the decision in advance?


    Ni Hong gently smile, lean back to the chair, hands ring in front of the chest, look at her eyes with a trace of contempt, "don''t you?"


    Xia Liu''s eyebrows sank. "What do you mean?"


    "Did you forget what Jo said when he came that day? They said that the fashion show got such attention because of your support. It''s obvious that you betrayed the company. What else can you explain? " Ni Hong''s face is full of ridicule and disdain, and her eyes are burning with a desire to win.


    Xia Liu suddenly understood that in this building, she is not only Lin Hanmeng as an opponent, there are more people who look down on her, and think that everything about her depends on the background behind her.


    With a slight smile, Xia Liu was angry and irrational. "It seems that the director''s idea is the same as that of the company. I''ve been with you for so long, and Lin Han''s dream is all brought up by you. But you didn''t do justice, but you stepped on me at this time?"


    Xia Liu looked at her interestingly, bent slightly and put her hands on the table. "Why did the director treat me? Are you afraid that I will threaten you? "


    "Summer willow!" Ni Hong clapped the table and stood up, looking at her full of anger, "you don''t make it up, it''s the company''s decision! And since you decide to betray the company, you have to take the risk! Do you dare to say that you didn''t disclose the design draft? "


    "Ha ha ha." Xia Liu straightened up and sneered, "of course, I dare say that I have a clear conscience. As for who leaked the design draft, I think the director should know better than me."


    Ni Hong''s face sank, and her face trembled. "What are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense is better than nonsense." Xia Liu coldly looked at her, eyes have a fierce force, "since the director so want me to leave, then I will help you, but please remember, the day I come back, must be the day you leave the company, this time will not be too long, I think the director can wait for a while."


    With that, Xia Liu turned and went out, and Ni Hong stood trembling.


    The sound insulation of the office is not very good. When Xia Liu came out, everyone was looking at her, but without saying a word, she picked up the bag and coat on the chair and left.


    Out of the building, Xia Liu''s momentum disappeared immediately, and he reached out to hold the column beside him to ease his anger.


    Before, she didn''t understand why the anniversary plan was so good, but now she knows all about it.


    But she has no evidence. She has to find evidence to come back.


    "Summer willow." A familiar voice came from behind. Xia Liu turned around and frowned. Lin Hanmeng walked slowly to her in high-heeled shoes

 Chapter 629

    Xia Liu thought that she would come to satirize her again, but she didn''t think that Lin Hanmeng just spoke blandly: "do you know who did it?"


    Xia Liu looked at her delicate face and gathered her eyes. To tell the truth, "I can probably guess."


    Lin Hanmeng chuckled, and her slender eyes had a flavor of amorous feelings. "Do you know why?"


    Why?


    Some of Xia Liu was asked by her, and she didn''t open her mouth.


    The breeze gently disturbed their hair. Lin Hanmeng stood in front of her in a sexy professional suit, raised her hand and plucked the broken hair in front of her forehead. There were traces of years of sophistication in her eyes. "The workplace is really a battlefield like place. For men, they can go to war and strategy strongly. You know, for us women, in the workplace What''s holding your ground? "


    She looked at her seriously, let Xialiu suddenly some don''t know her.


    Lin Hanmeng gently approached her and said in a low voice: "it''s a human relationship, a relationship, a man. Maybe you feel disdainful, but you must be clear about this survival rule. You may think that ability is very important, but if you can''t make a good interpersonal relationship, your powerful ability will become the most effective thing for you to establish an enemy."


    Lin Hanmeng''s words make the stuffy place in Xia Liu''s mind seem to be opened, but it seems that everything is late.


    Lin Hanmeng slowly straightened up, looked at her and laughed, "in fact, you are good, but you need too much self-respect, too unique, people ah, always don''t like the person who is unique, after all, is a group of animals, we all have to walk together, but you go alone, other people will naturally look at you with guard, once guard against you, you are miserable."


    Who is Ni Hong?


    Bai Wei''s excellent students, from a designer assistant to the director of design department, not only have unique fashion ideas, but also have strong management ability.


    Such people, of course, are greedy and sit in high positions.


    But the more greedy, the more afraid, the more benefits, the more fear.


    Ni Hong is very good to her because she thinks she has too many eyes, but basically there is no threat to her. Xia Liu is different.


    She dare to speak, dare to innovate, and has strong connections behind her, and the company needs such people, so Ni Hong is naturally afraid that Xia Liu will take her place.


    So it''s back to relationships in the workplace.


    Either, your ability is big enough to resist any scheming and scheming, or, just like a fox, you have to calculate everything all the time and put away your own powerful claws.


    In the workplace, pretending to be a little white rabbit is the safest thing, but it''s also the most difficult thing.


    Lin Hanmeng said these words and left, but gave Xia Liu a clear direction, this direction, let Xia Liu later very grateful to her.


    But She went home first, took a hot bath, tied up her hair, dressed in loose and comfortable clothes, and sat on the sofa with her laptop and mobile phone in front of her.


    After thinking for a while, Xia Liu found some information from the Internet, and then called out, "hello? Is it Jo design company? Hi, I''d like to talk to director Gao. You just say my name is Ni. I want to talk to him about the last design draft. "


    "Well, just a moment." The sweet voice of customer service over there makes Xialiu''s heart slightly tight.


    Less than two minutes, there came a voice, "sorry, Ms. Ni, our high director said, this time is too tight, don''t contact for the moment."

 Chapter 630

    Too tight?


    Oh, it''s very cautious.


    So it seems that Ni Hong did it. Unexpectedly, in order to get her out of the company, she let the company suffer such a big loss.


    "Oh, well, I see." Xia Liu hang up the phone soon. She called to confirm her inner guess. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Direction, but how can she find the evidence?


    Xia Liu scratched her hair and felt confused.


    At this time, Gu Yihan called, "Xia Xia? At home? "


    "Well! Yes, I was fired. " Xia Liu sent him a short message before, so Gu Yihan should know.


    "Well, I see it, but don''t worry about it now. Ke Yuan was taken away by the police." Gu Yihan''s words make Xia Liu''s heart sink inexplicably.


    "What did you say?" Slowly get up, Xialiu''s breathing is a little disordered, I don''t know why, she was a little nervous and flustered. She wanted to walk out, but accidentally tripped on the tea table, and knocked the back of her head on the corner of the table.


    In front of her eyes, she felt dizzy. She opened her eyes reluctantly and felt a little fuzzy. After a long time, she woke up and picked up the mobile phone that fell to one side. "Hey, I''m ok. I fell down accidentally. What''s the matter? Why was he taken away? "


    Although she knows that Ke is far from simple, she is still very kind to him since she knew that she was a friend when she was a child. She doesn''t want him to really take this road.


    Gu Yihan didn''t say anything on the phone. She just asked her to come to the company. Xia Liu didn''t think too much about it. After changing her clothes, she rushed there.


    Sitting in a taxi, I felt a little dizzy. After touching the place I just hit, it seemed that I had a big bag, and my eyes began to blur.


    "Are you all right, little girl? You don''t look very well The kind-hearted driver in front asked.


    Xia Liu quickly waved and laughed: "it''s OK, but I''m in a hurry. Can master hurry up?"


    "It''s already the fastest. Don''t worry, little girl." The master said patiently.


    Xia Liu is naturally a little anxious. If it''s not too serious, Ke Yuan should not be taken away by the police.


    In a hurry to Gu''s office, Xia Liu sees Gu Yihan sitting on the sofa, and there is another person opposite him.


    "Sue, Miss Sue?" Xia Liu was surprised to see the delicate but cold woman in front of her.


    "Come and sit down." Gu Yihan patted the position beside him. Xia Liu had to walk towards him and sit beside him.


    Sufu gently raised her eyes, looking at the opposite person''s cold mouth: "can''t president Gu sell me a favor?"


    Human feelings?


    Summer willow listen to the clouds, do not know what they are saying.


    Gu Yihan slightly lowered his eyes, and his enigmatic face made people unable to see what he was thinking. "Miss Su, please tell me the specific situation first."


    "Someone called the police station to report it. When they were there, Ke Yuan was there, so they took him away directly." Although at this time, Sufu was very calm and didn''t feel a little flustered.


    This is similar to Gu Yihan.


    Sometimes Xialiu even thinks that Sufu is Gu Yihan.


    They are all delicate and cold on the surface and calm in the heart.


    "What''s the call to report?" Xia Liu didn''t understand what they were saying. She asked in a low voice.


    "That is to report the illegal operation of our club, plus the previous homicide, so the police came to take people." Sufu looked at her and explained.

 Chapter 631

    She really didn''t understand who was so bold as to make a report call.


    Although their interior decoration is very hidden, and the police can''t find the underground places, Sufu is still very worried. As Ke Yuan, she enters the police station and is estimated to be hard to come back.


    So she had to come to Gu Yihan for help.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Liu gently pulled off Gu Yihan''s sleeve, approached him and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at the calm woman in front of him. He said: "before, Gu Jingru wanted to transfer the company''s project to Sun Yan. It was Miss Su who told me the news, so I owe her a favor."


    The news was indeed revealed to him by sufu. He still remembers that her reason was very clear that day. "President Gu has no doubt. I''m in sun''s family, which doesn''t mean I''m on the opposite side of you. I''m helping you today, but I hope you can help me with Ke Yuan''s business in the future."


    She had long thought that this day would come, so she found a way for Ke Yuan.


    After all, Ke Yuan now has to find someone to keep him.


    It''s just


    Gu Yihan''s indifferent face did not fluctuate at all, "but Miss Su also knows that I am no longer a soldier, and Ke Yuan is the person who has drawn a red line on the police and military list. If I try my best to save him, it seems unreasonable?"


    Gu Yihan, no matter at work or on the battlefield, maintains a calm thinking that is higher than others, and only when he is with Xia Liu can he feel a little happy.


    He can not rashly save Ke Yuan, let alone he is guilty.


    "I guess that''s what President Gu said, so I don''t want you to rescue him, but I don''t know many people in officialdom, so I hope President Gu can help me find out his current situation, and That call to report. " Sufu is always in no hurry, even the language gas has not changed, light and Gu Yihan look at the conversation.


    Gu Yihan''s fingers knocked on his knees and hooked his lower lip. "How? Is Miss Su going to break the prison and save him? "


    Sufu''s face moved slightly and her eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s inconvenient to tell president Gu. As long as you say whether you are willing to be busy or not, I won''t force it."


    "Yes." Gu Yihan is agreeable straightforward, "you reminded me last time, I owe you a favor, want to return."


    As long as it''s not against his bottom line, it''s nothing to ask.


    Sufu nodded slightly and stood up with her bag. "Then I''ll go back first."


    Sufu was soon sent out by the land war. Xia Liu leaned her arm against the armrest of the sofa, sipping her lips and thinking, "can you help him out?"


    Gu Yihan slightly, looked at her and raised her eyebrows, "do you want me to save him?"


    Xia Liu was a little guilty, straightened up and sighed softly, "no, I just think he is not that kind of person. He is too young and shouldn''t stay in it for a lifetime. Moreover, he doesn''t want to be that kind of person, or he has an ulterior part, isn''t he


    Maybe it''s because they really know each other, so Xialiu''s heart has a kind of inexplicable belief in Ke Yuan. He thinks that he is very familiar with Ke Yuan and should not be such a guilty person.


    Gu Yihan looked at her with some helplessness and indulgence. "Xia Xia, you know, there are many reasons for everyone to become a bad person. It''s true that he can''t help himself, but that doesn''t mean he can forgive what he has done. You or Ke Yuan is very helpless. His parents were killed, and they have a grudge. They chose a way not to return. But have you ever thought about how many lives he has on his hands Blood? But I wish he had some kind of identity

 Chapter 632

    At the beginning, when he was a soldier, Gu Yihan felt that everyone was equal, and so were the bad guys, so it was cruel to fight each other.


    But gradually, he understood some ways.


    That is, everyone has his own mission to do. Some people seem to be poor, but what he does is unforgivable. Because of his poor point, we can''t automatically despise the bad things that they do because of their helpless actions.


    "Every day from Ke Yuan''s arrangement, there may be a lot of drugs and guns flowing out of the country without permission. Have you ever thought about how many people will be harmed by these things?" Gu Yihan patiently looked at Xia Liu and said, touching her head and smiling happily, "you are well protected. You think there is a lot of goodwill in this world, but it doesn''t, but I don''t want you to understand too much. You just live a simple life like this."


    Xia Liu seems to be powerful. In fact, she is like a child. She wants to do whatever she wants. She was protected by her father when she was a child, and then she grew up in the sun family. She has hardly experienced the darkness of this society.


    No.


    So when Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan, her heart is filled with a touch of bitterness, and her eyes are gradually blurring out some images of the times.


    She seems to see a seven or eight year old boy, holding a thick book, squatting in the corner, in front of him is a middle-aged man, wearing glasses is very polite, but at this time the face is particularly angry, sternly teach the little boy.


    After that, the middle-aged man left, and the little boy cried silently.


    Then, she seemed to hear a tender voice carefully ring out, "Hey, little brother, are you crying?"


    "Summer? Summer Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu and suddenly shakes her arms.


    Xia Liu blinked, staring at Gu Yihan, breathing slightly, "I, I seem to see a little brother."


    "Little brother?" Gu Yihan frowned and looked at her with some worry, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Liu closed her eyes and wanted to think about it, but her mind was like a white fog, which directly covered her memory.


    I can''t remember.


    After patting her head, Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan and smiles, "I''m ok. Then, you can do it. I don''t understand this aspect, but I still think that if I have a chance, I''d better let him out. I just think he''s not a bad person."


    After getting along with Ke Yuan before, Xia Liu seems to know that he is doing something, and these things are still related to his dead parents, so she thinks that it''s not too late for him to be responsible for what he has done after he has finished these things.


    "By the way, I heard Ke Yuan say that his parents were given by the military Do you know about the death? " Xia Liu wanted to ask a long time ago, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she wanted to know about it when she had this opportunity today.


    Gu Yihan shook his head: "I only know that Ke Yuan''s parents were robbed and killed, but I don''t know who the killer is, but I think He should have misunderstood the military. "


    At least he felt that the military would not do such a thing.


    Xia Liu kept silent, leaned on his shoulder and sighed softly, "how come so many things happened recently? It''s not peaceful at all. "


    One after another, people can''t fight at all.


    Gu Yihan kisses her forehead, holds her hand and opens his mouth gently: "tired? If you are tired, have a rest. I can solve these things. "

 Chapter 633

    If Xia Liu doesn''t like design very much, he actually prefers her free and happy life. He doesn''t need to worry so much, just be happy every day.


    Summer willow lifts Mou to look at him deeply, "you are also very tired?"


    Gu Yihan slowly a smile: "I am a man, man tired point is very normal."


    "How can I do that? I''ll be distressed." Xialiu pointed his nose.


    Suddenly I feel that Gu Yihan really looks good.


    After nearly two years of watching, I still think it''s very good-looking, and there''s no change at all, and the more I look at it, the more masculine I feel.


    It seems that it''s a carefully carved work of art. It''s totally different from Ke Yuan and Mo Yiheng''s looks. The reason why it''s described as a work of art is that he looks too cold and seems to have no emotion. If it''s not for getting along with him every day and understanding what the real Gu Yihan looks like, she will be absolutely as scared as others because of Gu Yihan''s one look Come on.


    It''s like a thousand year old iceberg that can''t melt.


    Men like Ke Yuan, though equally enigmatic, are perverse and rebellious in appearance, hard to understand in character, and with a strong sense of ruthlessness.


    A smile at a glance, though provocative, is as dangerous as Poppy.


    When he looks at you, you will feel whether he is thinking about how to torture you. Anyway, he is handsome and dangerous.


    Mo Yiheng, who seems to be slothful, is lonely and silent in his heart.


    Xia Liu found that most of the men around her have stories and charm, and she is so lucky to have Gu Yihan, a man who is not good at expression, who gives her a gentle life all over the world.


    "Gu Yihan, who do you think Sufu likes?" Xia Liu thinks of the woman who is always cold and beautiful like a doll.


    Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes and felt a little speechless about her question. "I''m not familiar with her. How can I know?"


    "Guess what, from your man''s point of view." In fact, Xialiu adores women like sufu, who are independent, calm, good-looking, tall and cold!


    However, it''s too difficult for her to be sufu. Although she looks ok, she doesn''t feel cold at all. In Annan''s words, no matter what her character is, she looks like a gentle little woman who lives at home.


    This sentence made her bleed more than once and twice.


    Gu Yihan was helpless to be entangled by Xia Liu. After thinking about it, he agreed to the point, "now I love Ke Yuan, maybe Lao mo before, but do you women love gossip so much?"


    "Well, I''m just asking. I don''t gossip!" Xia Liu snorted, went to the side of the small sofa and sat down, looking at the ceiling, sighed deeply, "what do you say I do? I already know who is the person who calculated me, but I have no evidence. What should I do? "


    Recently, she feels that she can''t spare energy to deal with a lot of things, such as the company''s affairs, and the things Sufu told her about sun''s family, which have always been on her mind.


    Gu Yihan looked at her helpless look, some distressed, "I help you?"


    "No Xia Liu refused even though she didn''t want to. She pursed her lips and took a breath. "I must deal with it myself. I don''t believe I can''t find any way!"


    It''s her who is calculated. Why is she sighing here? Justice must be on her side. She must be able to come up with a solution to let the enemy show her feet. But now It''s more important to deal with Ke Yuan first.

 Chapter 634

    Late at night, Sufu sat in the empty clubhouse hall, her face darkened, her hands on her forehead, and she stayed quietly.


    Aken hurried over from one side, looking at Sufu''s silent appearance, carefully said: "Su, Miss Su, are you ok?"


    Sufu slowly raised her head, for a long time did not speak, let her voice a little hoarse, "what''s the situation?"


    "Oh, I''ve been in the police hall for a long time, but I haven''t heard anything about Mr. Ke, and I don''t know where he is locked up." Ken was very careful when he spoke. He was afraid of Sufu''s anger. After all, the situation is very urgent now.


    The police have got a search warrant and are likely to search here again.


    Sufu slowly took a breath, calmly arranged: "you now arrange for all the people to go back to the headquarters of the lightless society, and leave ten people behind. Have all the underground destruction devices been arranged?"


    Ken was stunned, then nodded: "all right, once destroyed, underground But there''s nothing left. "


    At least they have been operating for such a long time, and it''s too much to destroy It''s a pity.


    At the beginning of the construction, it was not easy.


    Su Fu shook his head. "There''s no way. We can''t let the police find any problems here. Ke Yuan''s identity is known to all of them. This time, it''s very likely that he will be detained with this thing. I must find a way to save him."


    Either way is OK.


    Ken nodded, then hesitated and asked, "Miss Su, do you want to call the president for help?"


    There''s a mess here. Mr. Ke is the right-hand man of the president. I don''t think he will be so indifferent to him.


    Sufu''s eyes flashed a struggle, and then shook her head: "I''ll hide it from you, and don''t send them back to the headquarters. I''ll find a safe place for them to refresh their energy. I may You''ll need their help. "


    The president wanted to kill Ke Yuan last time. If he knew that he was arrested by the police, he would not come in to help. On the contrary, he would give up considering his own safety.


    So she can''t tell the president, and she must save Ke Yuan before the president.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Aken turns around and leaves, but Sufu shouts.


    "Is there any news from Gu Yihan?" Five or six hours have passed, and her mobile phone hasn''t rung. Now she only hopes for the news that Gu Yihan is there.


    Ken looked at the time. "Ten minutes ago, he called and said that Kay was not in the normal investigation procedure, and now he doesn''t know where he is."


    Could it have been taken away by the military?


    Sufu''s heart suddenly clattered. The less news she had, the more nervous she was. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Go ahead and do as I arranged." With a tired wave of her hand, Sufu sat there for a long time before she got up and walked out


    Back in the apartment, Sufu looks at the empty house with a little chilly, feeling a sense of loss and emptiness for no reason.


    It turns out that Ke is far away.


    In fact, after six years with Ke Yuan, Su Fu didn''t get along with him day and night, but no matter where she was, she believed that Ke Yuan was safe and there were many protective people around him.


    But now, she really felt the sense of urgency and fear that her beloved was in danger.


    How can he fight alone in that place.


    PS: we continue to support long-term Oh, long-term recently but very diligent, the plot is also good!

 Chapter 635

    Sitting on the sofa, Sufu holds the pillow in her arms and quietly looks at the black screen mobile phone on the desktop. She is looking forward to a phone call to tell her that Keyuan is OK.


    For the first time, she felt that the night was so long and the coming of tomorrow was so difficult.


    Until in the morning, Sufu couldn''t bear it. She went down to the police station and found Officer Lin Yang, whom she met last time. "Excuse me, where is Ke Yuan now? When will your inspection be finished? May I see him? "


    Lin Yang stood in front of her in a simple T-shirt and black trousers, with a trace of exploration in her eyes. "Excuse me, Miss Su, what''s the relationship between you and Ke Yuan?"


    Su Fu a Leng, looked around some embarrassed lowered his head, "I, this must say?"


    Lin Yang looked at her with a smile. "Miss Su, according to our investigation, Ke Yuan is the leader of the international criminal gang we are pursuing. I checked the information yesterday and found that Miss Su was confirmed dead in a car accident three years ago, and now she''s back again. So what''s the relationship between you and Ke Yuan?"


    Sufu knew that they had investigated her identity. She looked around and said with a smile, "excuse me, can we go inside and talk about it? Because it''s about my privacy, I don''t want to be heard. "


    Lin Yang nodded, reached for her to go to the office, and asked someone to pour her a cup of coffee, habitually took out a pen and paper on her lap, "our wall sound insulation is very good, here is only the two of us, Miss Su can say."


    Sufu held the warm cup and sighed softly with low eyes. "Actually, I don''t believe this is true, but it''s my true story. As you know, we are a military family, involving many aspects. A few years ago, my brother was chasing a criminal gang, causing them a lot of losses. Then those living people began to revenge us frequently Home. "


    She said slowly in the room with a slightly cool voice, "in an accident, my car was destroyed by them and I was in a coma after an accident. When I woke up, I was in a dark room and kidnapped by those criminal groups. But I don''t know why there were charred bodies at the scene. In a word, I was tortured by those people for more than half a year..."


    Then she looked like she wanted to cry and sobbed a little. "Then I managed to escape. I met my husband on the way and was brought home by him. However, he died of illness in a few years and left me an asset."


    Lin Yang looked at the beautiful and delicate woman in front of her, obviously touched by her. He took out a paper towel and handed it to her. "I''m sorry to mention Miss Su''s sad story, but I still have to ask, what''s the relationship between you and Ke Yuan?"


    Su Fu was stunned, her eyes suddenly dodged, and her face seemed embarrassed. "He, he was my little boyfriend, brought back from K country. He was poor at that time, you know I, I''m still young, I can''t... "


    She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Lin Yang suddenly realized with an embarrassed smile and squeezed the pen tightly. "But Miss Su didn''t know that Ke Yuan was not an ordinary person at all. We were investigating him and might hand him over to the military in two days."


    Hand over to the military?

 Chapter 636

    Sufu had an uncontrollable shock in her eyes, and then laughed, "is this so serious? But he''s just an ordinary man, always following me! I can vouch for him! "


    Lin Yang embarrassed smile: "sorry Miss Su, this is our internal normal procedure, I''m afraid your guarantee is useless."


    Sufu''s heart sank bit by bit


    Hand over to the military? That''s serious.


    Out of the police station, Gu Yihan''s phone call came, "he is now in charge of the other side, tomorrow probably sent to the military headquarters."


    Sufu''s hand tightened tightly and closed her eyes deeply. "What can I do to save him?"


    "If you want to rescue him, the death toll is too high, and I don''t have to help you hide it. And it''s a crime, and I''ll arrest you. " Gu Yihan said slowly in a low voice, "if you send it to the headquarters of the military region, I think commander Su should be able to help."


    Bang!


    The mobile phone fell from the hand to the ground, and the screen broke.


    At this moment, Sufu realized that the world was really round. No matter how far she went out and how much she wanted to escape, in the end, she returned to the starting point.


    Where she keeps trying to leave, she has to rely on them to save her man?


    Around a pitch black, ear only their own footsteps, summer willow uneasy in walking, do not know where they suddenly came, how so dark?


    "Anybody?" She asked tentatively, and only responded with her own echo.


    Strange.


    Xia Liu stood in the same place and did not dare to go, but at this time, in front of her eyes, it was like a mist slowly dispersed, and the scene reappeared.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. Xia Liu found herself standing in a courtyard with a retro villa behind. Willows were planted one by one in the courtyard, and new willows were sprouting in the spring.


    Involuntarily bent up the corner of her lips, Xia Liu felt that the place was familiar. At this time, she saw a girl in a princess dress, about five or six years old, angrily walked to one side, stepped on the bricks and skillfully climbed over the wall.


    Xia Liu''s heart subconsciously tightened, involuntarily followed the past, want to follow the climb past, but unexpectedly found himself through the wall.


    Too late to be surprised, a familiar memory appeared in my mind.


    She saw a couple of boys and girls sitting under a big tree. The boy looked familiar, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "My father is so annoying! Let me study every day. The amusement park I promised has not gone yet The young girl''s voice rang out indignantly, tearing a leaf in her hand.


    Next to the little boy looked at her sunshine like smile, "your father is also for you, your grades are really poor."


    "So what! I don''t like studying, and your father always forces you. Don''t you hate him? I think he''s a bad guy. " The little girl approached him and said in a low voice. The small expression on her face was very rich.


    And the little boy just low eyes a sad smile, "Mom ran away from home, only my father to take care of me, so I know he is very hard."


    "Well, you are just too stupid to run away from home if I do! Don''t give him a chance to beat himself, little brother. You are so pitiful. My father will never beat me. " The little girl looked at the wound on his face and said pitifully.


    The little boy just laughed with regret.


    Xia Liu stood watching, her eyes suddenly became blurred, the scene in front of her changed rapidly, she came to the door of a junior high school, and the figure she was very familiar with ran out

 Chapter 637

    "Little brother! Are you waiting for me? " She grew tall and wore a long ponytail. At the age of 12, she loved to laugh.


    And the boy in front of her is a head higher than her, handsome with a slightly bad smile attracted many girls like, "you come out too slowly, the first bus and can''t go."


    They walked forward and turned to the door of the villa. The girl pointed to the position inside, "I''ll see you in the morning!"


    The boy nodded, looked at her eyes extremely doting, "well, oh, by the way, my mother came back, I may go to school with her tomorrow morning, if you can''t wait, I will go first, OK?"


    The girl nodded: "shall we go to the square tomorrow night? Tomorrow Christmas Eve ~ "


    " why do you want to play? The senior high school entrance examination is coming. " Although the boy said that he was disgusted, he didn''t feel any rejection on his face.


    The scene changed again. As soon as Xia Liu opened her eyes, she stood in the sea of fire and subconsciously stepped back, only to find that her body was transparent.


    "Dad! dad! It''s on fire, Dad The girl ran out again, all the way to avoid the fire falling things, to the inside of the bedroom.


    The door was heavily pushed open by her, and a middle-aged man was pressed to his calf by the falling bridge.


    "Daddy The girl screamed and immediately came forward to help him move away, but she couldn''t move at all. Instead, she was choked by the smoke and coughed.


    The middle-aged man grabbed her hand and said, "Xia Xia, Xia Xia! Leave dad alone and get out of here! Remember, don''t trust anyone! Don''t believe anyone! To protect Xiashi group well, we must protect Xiashi group well, you know? "


    The middle-aged man tried his best to shout and pushed the 12-year-old Xialiu out. His eyes were scarlet and he cried, "run! Run


    Dad, Dad! dad! Dad -


    "Dad!" Suddenly sit up, summer willow eyes panic sitting on the bed, full of sweat.


    Gu Yihan saw her sitting up and hugged her, "Xia Xia? What''s up? Have you had nightmares? "


    Nightmare?


    Xia Liu Leng Leng, looking at all familiar around gasping, then shook his head, "no, it''s not..."


    It''s not a dream, it''s her lost memory!


    With tears falling down, Xia Liu suddenly grabs Gu Yihan''s hand, and his eyes are full of pain. "I remember that the fire in my home didn''t happen by accident. My father told me to run, but I was hit by the pillar. It''s not amnesia caused by lack of oxygen. He also told me not to believe anyone, not to believe anyone..."


    She remembered everything, the fire on the night before Christmas, the boy in deep memory, her only childhood friend.


    She remembered it all.


    She speechless said, but Gu Yihan understood, took a tissue to wipe her face sweat, "it''s OK, you calm down for a while."


    Xia Liu took a deep breath, lifted her hair and looked out of the window at the dark night. She had the feeling of time shuttling quickly.


    The next morning, Gu Yihan took Xia Liu to the hospital for examination, but the result was almost the same.


    "Did you hit your head these two days?" Asked the doctor, looking at the black and white film.


    Xia Liu remembered that day when Ke Yuan had an accident, he knocked on the coffee table and nodded silently.


    "Well, looking at the examination results, there is no abnormality. There are many explanations for amnesia, such as Miss Xia, which should be caused by trauma."

 Chapter 638

    The doctor thought for a while and guessed.


    Xia Liu nodded her head slowly. She remembered that when she was about to run out of the fire that year, she was hit by something falling from the bridge. When she woke up in the hospital again, she felt like she was just born. She didn''t remember anything except what she had learned.


    And Dad, though rescued, lay for several years and didn''t wake up.


    Back home with Gu Yihan, Xia Liu reached out and hugged him, feeling a little flustered. "Dad asked me not to believe anyone. Does it mean that he knew that the fire was intentional?"


    Gu Yihan gently hugged her, chin against her hair heart, "don''t think about it, sleep, the doctor is not let you have a good rest."


    Xia Liu shook his head and suddenly released him, "Ke Yuan, do you have a way to save him? You must save him, he is a very good person, is my good friend, he must not be a bad person, that is so kind, how can do bad things, he must have difficulties. Husband, please help him


    Her little brother was her only friend before she was twelve.


    Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes and licked his lower lip. He was dissatisfied. "Do you remember him? Is Ke Yuan really someone you know? "


    Xia Liu nodded: "he lives next door to my house, I used to climb the wall to find him, his father is very fierce and strict with him, only I accompany him."


    Gu Yihan sat on the armrest of the sofa, looking at her beautiful face, a little jealous, "first love?"


    Childhood sweetheart or something.


    Summer willow a Leng, rubbed rub legs outside, low Mou smile next: "even if it is, also did not become."


    Everyone''s youth will regret the wrong loss of a loved one, the seeds of feelings just germinated, has been strangled in the cradle.


    She and Ke Yuan, that''s about it.


    Is a playmate, friend, but also the only one to let each other know how to like.


    If it wasn''t for the fire, I''m afraid they might really be together.


    But no if, everything is the best arrangement.


    Gu Yihan side face displeased sigh tone, "can let you lose memory again?"


    Xia Liu chuckled and touched his side face, "are you jealous? It''s all in the past. Now I''m your wife and your son''s mother. "


    Gu Yihan, because of her words, slowly raised the corner of her lips, reached out and took her into his arms, "well, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Liu low Mou thought for a while, eyes slowly become firm up, "I want to find out the facts, my father let me keep Xia, I did not keep, but I must give him an account."


    It was more than ten years before she remembered everything she had forgotten. Apart from guilt and pain, the only strong thing in her heart was to find the truth.


    She must know who set off the fire.


    Gu Yihan played with her thin fingers and asked sharply, "what if it''s all made by sun Jianhua?"


    What about her?


    Anyway, the sun family has raised her for more than ten years to finish her schooling. Does she have the determination to face the truth when she knows what it is?


    Xialiu is silent.


    She is not a virgin. If Uncle sun did it, she naturally can''t tolerate it. But after more than ten years of living in the sun family, although sun''s mother and Sun Yan didn''t treat her very well, she still lived much better than ordinary children, and uncle sun never treated her badly.


    When hatred and gratitude collide, how should she choose?


    Her heart, of course, didn''t want that to happen.


    "I, I don''t know." Xia Liu did not know how to open her mouth, and she scratched her hair irritably, "go step by step, see step by step, you, can you save Ke Yuan first?"

 Chapter 639

    Gu Yihan''s face sank when he heard the name. He had a mission with Ke Yuan, but now he has become Xia Liu''s childhood sweetheart. This feeling is really indescribable


    "You don''t need me. With sufu, do you think she''s as stupid as you?" Gu Yihan stood up and went to the table, picked up the glass and poured a glass of water.


    Xia Liu followed him and asked, "what do you mean? You tell me clearly ~ "


    GU Yihan sighed helplessly at her and gave a serious warning," you have recovered your memory, but you should remember that Xialiu is not Xialiu before, and Ke Yuan is not Ke Yuan before, so you are not allowed to have close contact with him, OK? "


    Summer willow speechless rolled a white eye, "to put it bluntly is jealous, have a sense of crisis, feel so excellent man in my side not at ease?"? It''s also my childhood sweetheart. Alas, it''s a pity to think about it. If only I remembered Ke Yuan at that time, ah -- "


    before Xia Liu finished speaking, she was held by the waist and directly sat on the table. Gu Yihan looked at her with a slightly gloomy face, put her hands on her sides and put her in his arms, with a dangerous look in her eyes," what did you just say? "


    Xia Liu immediately counseled, put her hand around his neck and said with a smile, "I asked you to help save my friend. I know you will help me, right?"


    Gu Yihan hooked up his lower lip. "I have a feeling that if I help you, I will wear a green hat."


    "No way!" Xia Liu''s gentle face is full of cleverness, "I love you all my life, and you are the only one in my heart. What''s more, Ke Yuan doesn''t like me now, so your hypothesis is not tenable. You see that an Tong in front of you pursues you so much and likes you so much, don''t I still have a very generous understanding? Is that right? "


    Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu''s clever and helpless smile, reaches out and pinches her face, "well, don''t say what I seem to have done. There''s Sufu over there. Don''t worry."


    "But what can sue do?" Xia Liu didn''t understand Gu Yihan''s meaning, looking at the smile that he raised from the corner of his mouth was more inexplicable.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu can do a lot, the only simple and effective is to go back to Sufu''s home.


    At this time, she stood at the gate of the heavily guarded military compound, looking at the familiar and strange yard inside, but could not move a step.


    As Ke Yuan, when she goes back, the Su family probably won''t help. They always maintain an image of integrity and kindness. How can they wade in this muddy water.


    But if she goes in, I''m afraid she can''t get out. She wants to live in the former "Sufu" circle again.


    If not, now the Su family is the only hope.


    Tight tight tight hand, Sufu slowly closed his eyes, take a deep breath, difficult to take the first step, toward the iron door.


    "Who? Do you have an appointment? " The soldier at the door stopped her with a machine gun.


    Sufu coldly looked up at him, "a few years no see, even your miss can''t recognize it?"


    Xiaobing was startled to see her appearance, but he bowed very calmly and respectfully. "It''s miss. I''m sorry. I didn''t recognize it. Go in quickly. Commander Su has been talking about you these two days."


    Sufu''s mouth was filled with a mocking smile: "yes."


    She doesn''t miss it at all.


    But now she has no choice.


    Step forward to the threshold, step by step to the inside

 Chapter 640

    Walking into the retro style building, Sufu looks at almost all the people. She seems to have guessed that she will come and wait for her.


    In front of her, Sufu once hated and hated the faces one by one, but now she has to stand in front of the old man who once gave her hope and pulled her into the abyss, and respectfully call out: "grandfather."


    Su Tingshan sat there steadily, with a gentle and wrinkled face and a trace of happiness. Looking at her eyes, he was even more satisfied, "just come back, I knew you would come back."


    Sufu lowered her eyes slightly and did not speak.


    "You''re really capable. You''ve cheated us for such a long time, even if you don''t say you''re dead!" The middle-aged woman, who looks like 40 or 50 years old, holds a little boy in her arms and opens her mouth sarcastically. Her eyes turn to the sky.


    Su Fu side Mou sees toward her, the face is full of indifference, "Mom."


    "Well, if you think of me as my mother, don''t call me mother!" Song Mei cold hum a disdainful said, holding the little son is very proud.


    Su Yang on one side didn''t speak. After being a soldier for a long time, he thought that communication was all set by set. At this time, sitting there, his eyes were filled with coldness.


    Dad''s words were on her lips, but Sufu couldn''t spit out when she looked at the face, so she had to look away gently, "talk to me? Grandfather


    Su Tingshan laughed and stood up with his crutch. "Good boy, follow me up."


    Turn around and take the lead to go upstairs, although this home has not come back for three years, but Sufu is very familiar with.


    Su Shen has been sitting on one side, from her in did not say a word with her, even did not lift his eyes.


    To be honest, if Sufu has a sense of security in this home, it probably comes from Sushen.


    Now she is calm on the surface, but her heart is especially flustered and scared. I hope Su Shen can have a word with her to comfort herself, but I don''t think it''s necessary.


    There is no mistake in his hating himself now.


    When she came to the retro style study, Sufu stood at her desk and looked at the old man in front of her. She said, "you''ve done so much to let me come back. I''m satisfied with your idea, but I have requirements."


    The identity of Miss Su''s family attracts people''s attention, but she has disappeared from the public for a long time. How can she suddenly get on the news and be fired so badly?


    She''s not stupid. She knows the truth.


    Su Tingshan looked at her kindly and said with a smile, "you are very smart, so I brought you back then."


    Hearing this, Sufu couldn''t help laughing, "right? I thought you were showing your kindness in front of the media. "


    "Girl, do you hate me?" Su Tingshan looked at her and nodded, "I know you hate me, but I don''t regret my original decision. I saved you, gave you identity and status, and gave you the best education. If you didn''t have me, do you know what you are like now?"


    Sufu hands a little tight, she really hate these people think she is happy now, what they do is great words.


    In fact, they are all people who sacrifice others for their own interests. What they say is so high sounding, but it''s just to make themselves less condemned.


    Sufu took a deep breath and sat on the chair beside him patiently. "I fell in love with a man, but he is soon taken away by the military. I need you to help him out."

 Chapter 641

    What she said was very straightforward, and she didn''t hide the purpose of her return.


    When Su Tingshan heard that he was not surprised, he nodded with a smile: "that Ke Yuan?"


    Sufu''s eyes must be, "how do you know?"


    "Girl, who is he? You know better than me. What do you think outsiders will think when I protect a criminal target that everyone pursues?" Instead of answering her question, Su Tingshan asked patiently.


    Sufu knew that his answer was this. She lifted her hair and sneered: "well, if you don''t help me, I''ll go out and stand in front of you and tell you what disgusting things the Su family, full of integrity and fairness, has done behind their back!"


    Su Tingshan''s face sank slightly, and his eyes immediately became cold, "right? Dare you say that? "


    Sufu''s eyes sank slightly. Indeed, if she had asked her to tell you such a thing yesterday, or even before yesterday, she would never have said it, but now Today, at this moment, she has the courage.


    With a smile of self mockery, Sufu''s dark eyes were stained with moisture, "don''t you dare? My dear grandfather, you know more about what I have suffered than anyone else. My life now is really boring. There are too few things I want to do, if you don''t help me? We''ll burn everything. I''m nothing. I''ll be a rotten man. How can I live in the future? No one knows me in another city, but what about the Su family? "


    Her eyes flashed with brilliant light, calmly threatened, "if the outside world knows that the military family is a hypocrite behind the scenes, even abusing underage girls! You said, "can you still be the commander in chief?"


    Speaking of this, Sufu''s eyes were shaking violently, and she could not bear the resentment in her heart and stood up, "I hate this place and all the people, but if my grandfather is willing to help me, I''m still very happy to accompany you to continue to live hypocritically in front of people, to ensure that you can get everyone''s praise when you die!"


    With that, Sufu directly turned and went out. She had already finished the condition. Now it''s up to him to choose.


    However, she is confident that her dear grandfather will definitely agree.


    When she comes to the stairway, Sufu looks at Sushen standing there. Then she looks away coldly and holds the handrail of the stairway to leave. But Sushen grabs her arm and says, "aren''t you ready to talk to me?"


    Sufu looked at him and said, "talk? I remember that my brother didn''t like me very much before. He would feel sick when he stayed in the same space with me. Now would he want to have a chat with me? "


    Her words were ironic, but Su Shen didn''t take it seriously at all. He looked back at her and laughed: "teeth are sharp, mouth is sharp. It seems that Wu Guang Hui has grown up a lot. I don''t want to talk to you, but don''t you want to know about Ke Yuan?"


    Su Fu''s satirical eyes flickered slightly. She took a breath and turned to the balcony at the end of the corridor on the second floor. Su Shen followed her.


    "It seems you haven''t forgotten that you are still so familiar with our family." Su Shen leaned back on the guardrail with his heel slightly stepping on the bottom.


    Gentle face gives people a gentle and safe feeling.


    Sufu held the armrest and looked at the whole yard. She swallowed bitterly. "Of course, here, I can''t forget it all my life."

 Chapter 642

    She remembers everything she has experienced, seen and understood here. If there is no modification here, maybe there are words engraved on the wall of the hut behind the building.


    The words in her moments of fear.


    Su Shen looked at her delicate side face, clearly across a touch of pain, "in fact, we are all involuntarily."


    "Oh." Sufu sneered and looked at him with contempt. "Can''t help it? Do you have a family that can''t help abusing a girl? What kind of psychology do you use to say that? "


    Before she thought Su Shen was different, but now she found that there was no difference. They were all the same people.


    "Forget it, you will understand sooner or later, but..." Su Shen hesitated and looked at her deeply. "Are you sure you want to save him? You know, if you decide to go back to Su''s house, grandfather will never let you have any relationship with that organization. Can you get rid of it? "


    Sufu holds the railing tightly. Yes, she must get rid of all the relationships with Wuguang club before she can come back. Otherwise, Su Tingshan will never let her stay there. Maybe she can take the whole club away with the Muggle.


    Although she understood that these people had done bad things, why should she let them take them away by themselves?


    In fact, it''s not easy for each of them. Although they know that they are not good people, where is the Su family better than there?


    just like birds of a feather.


    "You don''t need to care about that. I have the ability to get out of there." Sufu thought for a while before she opened her mouth. Looking at the blooming roses in the yard, she felt very dazzling.


    Su frowned all the time. "What does it have to do with you?"


    This problem has troubled him for many years.


    What''s the relationship?


    Sufu thinks this question is very good. She lowers her eyes slightly and slowly raises one side of her lip. When she looks at Su Shen, she has the gratitude and complexity of years in her eyes. "That place is my first home, the first I think it''s my salvation. "


    The Su family is her second.


    It''s a pity that these two places have brought her nothing but evil and the dark past.


    But now, she has to leave there and come back to this place.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu asked the company for all the recent call records. Of course, now that she''s resigned, she can''t get out. Thanks to Bai Wei, she asked for help.


    The company''s mobile phone expenses are all reimbursed, and the office phone is also recorded. Since Ni Hong has contact with the people of Jo company, she certainly dare not use her own mobile phone.


    This gives her a chance to investigate.


    Now she has to find evidence to clean up her plagiarism, and then go back to the company, and try to save Ke Yuan. Then she is preparing to investigate what happened in that year. These are her recent ideas, but I don''t know whether they can be realized.


    Xia Liu has been looking at the telephone record one by one for several days. Since the day when the anniversary decided to plan, she has made all the calls without any remarks.


    At last, Xia Liu heard this sentence while countless calls were connected


    "Hello, Jo design company."


    As soon as her eyes brighten, Xia Liu immediately looks at the phone meter in her hand. Unexpectedly, the phone call is not made in Ni Hong''s office, but On the beautiful plane.

 Chapter 643

    Meili is a female designer in her department. She has been in the company for more than two years. She is good at making suits for men. She is enthusiastic and gets along well with almost everyone.


    But she didn''t understand why Meili called Jo?


    It''s more than half an hour.


    She actively drove her to the company through Ni Hong that day. She suspected that it was Ni Hong who did it. Moreover, she called Jo that day to test, and she knew her there.


    But why did this call come from the beautiful phone?


    Xia Liu can''t figure it out, but this phone call exists, and the company has no business relationship with Jo. As long as she reports to the company, this matter can be separated from her.


    After thinking about it, Xia Liu reported it to the company and asked them to deal with it.


    Two days later, Xialiu returned to work in the company, but Meili had been expelled from the company, and Jo had obviously remitted her money in her account.


    This matter is separated from Xia Liu.


    But she felt that something was wrong, and even that she had missed something.


    Ni Hong was called up to the meeting, but she didn''t say anything about Xia Liu. She just nodded her head as before.


    Xia Liu came to the tea room alone to pour water. She frowned slightly and felt depressed in her heart.


    How to clear the suspicion, she is a little happy feeling is not it?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Hanmeng suddenly appears behind her. She is so scared that Xia Liu hides beside her. She is relieved to see that it is her.


    She also asked about the dismissal of Meili.


    Xia Liu did not think too much, low said: "I am not very clear."


    Lin Hanmeng''s face is not very good. Looking at her, he sighed heavily, "such a good chance, you can''t find a chance to get her down. What an idiot!"


    Xia Liu was a little angry when she belittled her. Looking at her, she was puzzled: "I''m curious, isn''t your relationship with the director very good? I heard that you also introduced a little fresh meat to him. Shouldn''t you stand beside her? "


    But this time, Lin Hanmeng seems to want to help her get Ni Hong down. What''s going on?


    Lin Hanmeng took a look at the outside with her hands around her chest and opened her mouth cautiously: "do you think that little fresh meat can keep me all the time? Since I knew that my uncle worked in this company, she seldom approached me. She was afraid that you would be able to take her place, and that I would take advantage of my relationship to get her down. But she didn''t treat me openly because I had just entered the company to lay a foundation. If she suddenly changed her attitude, it would be obvious that she didn''t have absolute friends in the workplace, There is no absolute enemy. "


    Lin Hanmeng seems to know some hidden rules in the workplace. Talking to Xia Liu these two times can make her learn a lot.


    What''s more, the little fresh meat is no longer good. Ni Hong''s husband found out about it some time ago. When they went to Ni Hong''s apartment, they were making out with each other and directly asked someone to beat the little fresh meat. From then on, the little fresh meat didn''t dare to pass.


    "That old woman still blames me for introducing this little boy to her at the beginning, but now she loves to answer me indifferently." Lin Hanmeng said contemptuously, "isn''t it an assistant of Bai Jie who climbed up slowly? What''s the big deal. "


    At this moment, Xia Liu found that the workplace is really a place where people are separated from each other. Before, she thought Lin Hanmeng and Ni Hong were a group of people, and they had a good relationship. Now she knows that they used to use each other.

 Chapter 644

    Even both look down on each other.


    So, did she stay in Yang chennuo''s studio for too long, and she didn''t understand anything. She just wanted to be powerful and follow her own style, but forgot some rules in the workplace?


    Come to the company so long, Xia Liu just suddenly understand some truth.


    Work, also gave her an important course.


    Half a month later


    When Ke Yuan was released, he went directly to hesitation. After being censored for such a long time, he really looked embarrassed, but he couldn''t hide his momentum.


    "Mr. Ke!" Ken ran out and looked at him excitedly, "you finally came out! We thought you were finished this time. "


    Ke Yuan pulled his collar, and there was obvious scum on his chin, which made him more mature. "Don''t mention it. I don''t know those people even let me out. By the way, where''s Sufu?"


    The woman must be in a hurry. She doesn''t know how to pick him up.


    Ah Ken suddenly remembered and said cautiously: "you don''t know, a lot of things happened in the past half a month. That, that Miss Su seems to have gone back. Two days ago, she attended Su Tingshan''s 80th birthday, and..."


    "And what?" Ke Yuan''s face was very gloomy.


    Ken looked at him carefully, "and the president called us in person and said that Miss Su would not be a member of our association in the future. In her capacity, let''s have less contact in the future. Here, he would also send another person to assist Mr. Ke."


    Ke Yuan didn''t expect that so many things happened in half a month. Didn''t she say she didn''t like the Su family and didn''t want to go back? Why do you want to go back now? It''s strange.


    "Oh, by the way, Gu Yihan just called. Let me tell you that it''s better to go abroad during this period of time, so as not to make a big tree here." Aken suddenly remembered and reminded.


    Ke Yuan frowned and didn''t hear him clearly, "did you just say Gu Yihan?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Su went to see him when you had an accident, but he didn''t seem to have any way."


    Ke Yuan naturally understood that he couldn''t slow down when he closed his eyes. "Call Sufu and let her come to see me."


    "No, it''s not. Miss Su''s phone number has been cancelled. We can''t reach her." Ken said weakly.


    Ke Yuan directly gave him a kick, "can''t contact, unexpectedly don''t know what happened, you are waste?! Why don''t you know anything! "


    What a fuckin ''nuisance!


    Angrily, Ke Yuan walks into the wandering room, takes a bath in the separate lounge, changes into new clothes and takes care of them. He opens the door to get ready to go out, but sees a strange woman outside.


    Between hesitation is now in the process of stopping business, so Ke Yuan naturally stopped when he saw this strange woman.


    The woman in front of her is a dark green suspender skirt, with a low neckline, brown shawl and curly hair. Her makeup is exquisite, and a pair of red phoenix eyes reveal a natural charm. She is in good shape with high heels.


    "Mr. Ke." The woman came over with a charming smile and nodded to him.


    Ke Yuan squinted, "who is it?"


    "I''m sent by the president. I''ll take the place of sufu. I''ll also take the place of her. My name is Murray." She said gracefully, looking at him with seductive eyes.


    However, Ke Yuan said with a smile: "Murray? She looks good, but what qualifications do you have to replace her? "


    His words made Murray''s expression of good management collapse. He watched him turn around and walk away, catching up with him in his 12cm high heels

 Chapter 645

    "Mr. Ke, I know you can''t accept it now, but the president said that it would be easier to have a woman around you." Murray trotted to keep up with him, a little flustered to see that he wasn''t hooked at all.


    Ke Yuan just walked down with his hands in his pockets, and said: "thank you for your kindness, but now you go back and tell the president that if Sufu is not there, you don''t need to send someone for me. I can solve the problems here myself."


    He knew exactly what the old man was thinking.


    But he''s not at his disposal.


    As soon as he heard this, Murray was more anxious. He grabbed his arm, laughed with all his strength, and said patiently, "I know what the president said to me. He said that Miss Su has been with you for many years, but I''m not used to changing people all of a sudden, but I can learn! I know what Miss Su knows, and the president said that she is a miss of the Su family and a member of a military family. Too much contact is not good for us. "


    She had heard that Ke was far from easy to serve, but she didn''t expect that it was so difficult to get close to her. She didn''t feel a little surprised to see her.


    But she likes such a charming man.


    Ke Yuan looked at the woman''s beautiful face, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He held her chin sideways, and let Mai Rui''s heart shake gently.


    Ke Yuan slightly close to her face, magnetic voice is very provocative, "you know, what''s your difference?"


    "Why?" Murray was stunned.


    "First, you''re not as good-looking as her. Second, I''m not interested in too coquettish women. Third, you''re not calm enough. Being around me will only cause me trouble." Ke Yuan''s words were merciless. He let go of his hand and looked at the time. "Go back and report to the president, and tell him that if someone really needs to monitor me, send me a man."


    With that, Ke Yuan turns down the stairs in the face of Mai Rui''s shock


    Driving to the outside of the military compound, Ke Yuan took off his sunglasses and took a look at the tight guard inside. He put the tip of his tongue on his side face and held the steering wheel and knocked it gently.


    Just as he was about to get off the bus, Ke Yuan saw a car coming from a distance. The driver got off the bus and opened the door on the left side. A middle-aged woman came down with gorgeous clothes.


    On the other side of the door also opened, out of the figure is Ke Yuan incomparably familiar with women, just a little different.


    Her usual micro curly short hair was tied into a good-looking hairstyle, but her makeup was light, but she looked very young. She was wearing a white floral dress. At the ankle, the wind was blowing slightly at the corner of her skirt, and her feet were wearing a pair of high-heeled sandals.


    If it wasn''t for her delicate face and her cold and indifferent eyes, Ke Yuan almost thought that this was another person.


    Sufu.


    She''s dressed like this. She looks like a good girl.


    "Help me in. I''m dead tired." Song Mei was angry when she looked at her standing there and stretched out her hand like a lady.


    Sufu took a look at her side eyes. She held her arm and saw Maserati standing there. She was shocked by the familiar style and color, and soon caught Ke Yuan''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Song Mei wants to take a side look, but Sufu quickly pulls her and quickly walks to her other side.


    "No, let''s go in." Sufu helped her into the room, but her heart was beating.

 Chapter 646

    Ke Yuan waited in the car for less than five minutes, and the people who went back and forth came out and got on the car nervously.


    "Let''s go first." Without waiting for Ke Yuan to speak, Sufu spoke first, shrinking low, afraid of being seen.


    Ke Yuan pursed his lips. What he wanted to say was suddenly blocked in his throat, so he had to drive away first.


    Out of the community, the car parked on the side of the road, Su Fu was relieved, looking out of the window indifferent mouth: "not let Ken tell you, come out and go back to the base? What are you doing here? "


    And go to her. What if someone sees her?


    There was no sound nearby. Sufu looked at it suspiciously, but suddenly he was hugged by Ke Yuan and forced to kiss her lips


    "Well Su Fu was startled and pushed his shoulder, but he tightly hooped him in his arms. His lips were blocked and he couldn''t say a word.


    Sufu was so angry that she bit him directly and pushed him back while he was in pain. "Are you bored?"


    Ke Yuan was pushed back by her and frowned. Looking at her avoiding, he grabbed her wrist. "Boring? As my girlfriend, I haven''t seen me for half a month. I don''t expect you to throw yourself in the arms, but you won''t resist me? "


    Do you think her behavior is good?


    Half a month later, he was worried that she would be involved, but when he came out, he knew that she had gone back to be her own eldest daughter, and he even cut off her contact information. What do you mean?


    Sufu was a little guilty when he questioned her. She turned her head and pinched her lower lip with her fingers. She said coldly, "I''ve come back to Sufu''s house. You should have heard that we are not suitable to meet again."


    Her indifferent attitude made Ke Yuan''s heart feel the pain of silk. She seemed to be angry with her with a light smile, "I didn''t understand what you mean, say it again."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked straight at him. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. "It means that after we break up, the bridge will return to the road."


    Don''t keep in touch.


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows trembled slightly. He stared at her delicate face and pulled the corners of his mouth. After several times, he didn''t say a word. Instead, he opened the door and went out.


    Sufu looked at his figure outside, his eyes slightly shaking, but still took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, opened the door and went in.


    Ke Yuan leaned on the car body calmly and watched her come out, pursed her lips, and turned her head in anger.


    Sufu calmly walked up to him and opened her palm to him. There was an earring and a puppy Necklace lying quietly in it. "Here, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Are you serious?" Ke Yuan looked at her a little annoyed and didn''t reach for her.


    Sufu put it directly into his pocket and said flatly, "you know, I don''t like this kind of life. I want to live a peaceful life. I''ve already told the president that he agreed to let me go, so You agree


    At night, Sufu''s delicate face was slightly dazzled by the orange light of the street lamp. She lowered her eyes and couldn''t see her thoughts clearly, but her expression was very serious.


    For the first time, Ke Yuan felt that the woman in front of him was resolute enough.


    Absolutely, let him be a little unprepared.


    In fact, he never thought that it was Sufu who separated them first.


    The corner of the mouth pulled out a touch of self mockery, Ke Yuan nodded slowly: "I understand."

 Chapter 647

    Sufu turns around and goes away. Although her pace is slow, she doesn''t stop at all. Little by little, she leaves his sight


    Ke Yuan''s heart slightly hurt, put aside the line of sight did not pay attention to her, opened the door, sat up, and soon left the place.


    "Mr. Ke, you are back." Ken was waiting at the door of the club. Seeing him get out of the car, he immediately met him and followed his steps to the inside. "That, does that Miss Su come back?"


    "Don''t come back." Ke Yuan spat out three words, then threw him away and went upstairs.


    Bang -


    he slammed the office door.


    Ken swallowed silently. As soon as he wanted to turn back, he saw Murray standing behind him. "What''s the matter with you? Who made you here? Hurry back. "


    "What do you mean? Where can I go back? I''m from the president! I''m here to help Mr. Ke. Can I speak to you? "


    Ken has been with Ke Yuan for many years. Like a brother, he naturally disdains women like Mai Rui. "It''s a pity that we Ke don''t like you at all. You want to stay here, then After that, you will be in charge of the sanitation of the hall. "


    "You Murray''s face turned red with anger. He stamped his foot and turned around. He went to a corner where there was no one. He looked around, took out his cell phone and dialed out, "hello? President, I''m sorry, Ke Yuan doesn''t seem to accept me. What should I do? Good Well, ok Is this ok? Well Then I''ll try. "


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, Xialiu''s life in the company is still flat, but the only thing is that since she came back to work, she has not received any design.


    There is not a single proposal.


    And she found that in some meetings, Ni Hong asked everyone to attend, leaving her alone.


    This kind of obvious distinction, he is not a fool, how can not see, but she did not take the initiative to say anything.


    Because I want to prove myself, recently Xia Liu doesn''t take the initiative to tell Gu Yihan about her work in the company. Bai Wei also chooses to ask.


    But she was very clear about how she was doing in the company.


    She even doubted whether she was really unfit to survive in this kind of intriguing environment, and whether she wanted to quit her job and go home with her children.


    Her dream is to be an excellent fashion designer.


    Therefore, she can only be like a turtle with her head down and stay in her protective shell.


    Dare not speak, dare not to fight with others, just stand in the pit, do not pull, shit.


    Recently, even colleagues see that the wind is not good, and they are not very close to her.


    After work, Xia Liuhui goes home. Today Gu Yihan has a party, so he can''t come to meet her.


    Want to go to the subway station there, Xia Liu is surprised to see a familiar figure.


    Ni Hong?


    Body shape meal, Xialiu reaction quickly hid behind the side of the pole, looked out at a man and a woman standing on the street.


    Ni Hong and their company''s Vice President?


    Xia Liu suddenly understood what, no wonder before Ni Hong knew that she was Bai Wei''s daughter-in-law, her attitude changed a lot, recently changed back to find a bigger backer?


    But she heard that vice president has a wife?


    Is it a misunderstanding?


    Xia Liu carefully hiding in that look, but see them hugging together, as if no one else kiss!

 Chapter 648

    Xia Liu couldn''t believe her eyes. Just at this moment, there was a click beside her -


    the sound of taking photos.


    Xia Liu side look, see Lin Hanmeng calm standing there, slowly put down his mobile phone, then hook the corner of the lip, looking at her crooked head: "go, silly to do."


    Xia Liu blinked, looked at the other side again, turned around and followed Lin Hanmeng, "did you just take a picture?"


    Lin Hanmeng nodded: "well, do you want it? Shall I pass it on to you? "


    Xia Liu waved her hand, but she said, "isn''t that good? What if the director knows? "


    This is double cheating!


    If it is seen and spread by others, then the director and vice president will be finished?


    Lin Hanmeng looks at her innocent appearance and smiles. She turns to her and says, "you must have found a good mother-in-law''s family. Is it good to be protected? Such good evidence, you will not do something in your hands? You don''t find that the director is ignoring you more and more recently. "


    Although Xialiu is not a person she likes, she is not a person.


    I''m even too embarrassed to fight with others, so I''m at a loss.


    "It can be used, but it''s not good. They all have families." Xia Liu thought about it or insisted on her own idea. She was married and knew how important the peace of a family was.


    Therefore, she does not want to affect each other''s family because of business.


    Lin Hanmeng laughs, simply because her words refresh his mind, "family? You care about them. What we want is the status of the company. If we can rely on our ability, do you think the director will do so? I don''t know how your brain grows. "


    For Lin Hanmeng''s criticism, Xia Liu did not refute, just raised his hand to blow to the face of the hair aside, "I just think the fight to fight is too tired, we all rely on their own ability is not good?"


    Why does it have to be like this?


    Lin Hanmeng stood on the square in the center of the city. His red skirt was dazzling, but his eyes were slightly sad. "Xialiu, how can you be sure that it''s not your own ability to win people''s hearts and find relationships? This sentence only depends on how you define yourself, do you understand? "


    "Not everyone lives as well as you do. Simply, we all have desires. Do you understand them?" Lin Hanmeng says realistically, which makes Xia Liu suddenly realize that Lin Hanmeng before is not real at all.


    Slightly low eyes, Xia Liu looked at her palm of the mobile phone gently asked: "what do you want to do? Threaten the director with a picture? "


    "Threat?" Lin Hanmeng gently smile, with a natural sexy face up with a smile, "did not think of good, but you heard it? Sufu, the eldest lady who came back from the Su family, is going to have a birthday party. Her mother came to us in person to make three sets of dresses for her. Sujia, you know, military family, because charity has a lot of people''s attention, there will be a lot of media on that day, so it''s very important to win this project. "


    Xia Liu naturally understood what she hinted, but did she really want to use this way?


    Xia Liu went home for a long time, but she didn''t think of a reason. She put Lingchen to sleep in the crib, closed the door and walked out gently. She just saw Gu Yihan come into the house, "back."

 Chapter 649

    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at her. He bent his lips and raised the box on his hand. "I bought you a mango halberd by the way. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Eat." Xia Liu trotted to his side to take it, took a spoon, ran to the sofa and sat down, opened a satisfied bite, feeling that the world has cleared up.


    Gu Yihan looked at her smiling face, but shook his head and sat beside her to remind her, "it''s too late to eat half."


    Summer willow immediately pulled down small face, "but put tomorrow not delicious."


    "That won''t do either." Gu Yihan shook his head harshly. There was no possibility to discuss. Xia Liu only gave him half of the delicious food and watched him put it into the refrigerator.


    Alas, I can''t eat anything delicious.


    "Well Come here. I want to ask you something. " Xia Liu watched him want to take a bath and called him back. Holding his arm, he slowly said: "I mean, I mean if I get unfair treatment in the company, and I want to change this state, I need to use some It''s not a very down-to-earth way. Should I do that? "


    She has found that it is wrong for her to move towards her dream in the workplace, because there are too many obstacles around, which will make her move forward patiently.


    And she is now the most tangled is, in the end is to change themselves, regardless of the direction of their dreams, or this exit from the terrible arena.


    Gu Yihan gazed at the bewilderment and tangle in her eyes. He could probably guess what happened to her. He put his hands together and considered the words. From the perspective of a company president, he said: "in the workplace, there are really many unfairness. Although we value ability, we also need some other assistance, such as interpersonal relationship, which is the most important."


    His low voice is as good as a cello, so Xialiu loves to listen to him and nods at his clear face.


    "In the past, I was very averse to this kind of behavior of taking the relationship and taking the back door to go to the top. But during this period, I suddenly found that this way, in fact, is the same as us being soldiers. You have to assess before you go to the battlefield. You can choose not to assess, but if you want to reach that step, you have to do it."


    The hidden rules in the workplace are actually the rules on the surface.


    Everyone is desperately guarding for their own interests, no matter what way, as long as they can do the above tasks well.


    To put it bluntly, no matter the white cat or the black cat catches the mouse, it''s a good cat and doesn''t care about the process.


    What Gu Yihan said is about the same as what Lin Hanmeng said, and Xia Liu knows it, but she just doesn''t want to compete with others, but if she doesn''t, she seems to be driven out of the company.


    Holding Gu Yihan, he rubbed on his shoulder, and Xia Liu was pettishly agitated, "what can I do? What do you want me to do? If I fight with others, will I not like you? If I became the kind of woman with special interests, would you abandon me? "


    Now the basic things of her life have been completed. She has a loving husband and a lovely baby boy. For others, it''s probably only for enjoyment.


    But she is not willing to do so. She wants to fulfill her dream and dad''s expectation, and even find some facts of that year.


    However, she was afraid that if she really changed, would Gu Yihan not like it?


    Looking at her serious eyes, Gu Yihan doted on the smile, "what you become outside, I don''t care, in front of me is the real you."


    Xia Liu smiles, approaches his nose and rubs his face, "thank you husband ~"


    PS: are you still there? How few messages! Hands up! Don''t forget the long support. I''m super diligent recently.

 Chapter 650

    Gu Yihan bent his lips and touched her hair. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "by the way, Ke Yuan has come out. If you want to meet him, you can contact him."


    "So fast?" Xia Liu thought it would take a month, but he didn''t expect to come out so soon.


    Gu Yihan has a deep smile on his handsome face. "Of course, the name of commander Su is not fake."


    Xia Liu''s breath sank slightly. She didn''t expect that Su Fu would really ask for Su''s help. It seems that Ke Yuan is very important to her.


    Although Xialiu doesn''t know what happened to sufu, a person would rather feign death than leave home. That must be something unbearable.


    But now Sufu returns to the place she doesn''t like for Ke Yuan. This love is really great.


    Leaning on Gu Yihan''s shoulder, Xia Liu sighed and said, "it''s not easy for them either. In the future, with different identities, can they still be together?"


    After all, Ke Yuan is a criminal now. He is doing something that everyone can''t tolerate.


    Sufu is the eldest daughter of the Su family and a military family. If she is with Ke Yuan, she will face many difficulties in the future.


    Gu Yihan nodded, looked at Xialiu''s sad face and comforted: "you don''t have to worry about others, just do your own thing well, Sufu..." He suddenly smile, "with Ke Yuan''s character, if you really like it, do you think he will let go?"


    Xia Liu looks at him in a daze. In fact, her little brother in memory is too different from Ke Yuan now. The teenager in memory is sunny and cheerful. Now Ke Yuan, even if he is smiling, can also make people feel the bloodthirsty evil in his eyes.


    So, she really doesn''t understand Ke Yuan.


    "Why do you seem to know Ke Yuan very well? He Isn''t it your enemy? " Xia Liu asks curiously, what changes do Gu Yihan and Ke Yuan seem to have during this period of time?


    Gu Yihan raised his eyebrows and said with deep meaning, "there is no eternal enemy or friend. Everything can be changed."


    As long as he is not the one he thinks, Ke Yuan He can let it go. If he really has that identity, maybe they can cooperate and become friends.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the design department held a meeting to discuss the design of Miss Su''s birthday party.


    Xia Liu is still not informed, but she still bought everyone''s coffee, went in with a smile, distributed the coffee to everyone, and then sat on the empty seat.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise, but due to the presence of Ni Hong, it was not easy to speak.


    Ni Hong''s face is livid sitting there, looking at the next summer willow, some discontented mouth: "summer willow..."


    "Well?" Xia Liu looked at her blankly, then scratched her hair with a smile, "well, I''m sorry, I want to buy you something to drink, so I''m late. Now let''s have a meeting?"


    Ni Hong''s eyelids seem to jump, there is something to say, but all blocked in her throat, "meeting."


    At the beginning of the meeting, Ni Hong talked about sufu.


    "We all know the news of Miss Su''s return. This time, the Su family is going to hold a birthday party for her, and they also say that they are going to choose a suitable wedding partner for her, so the design of the dress is handed over to us. Is there anything they want to do?" Ni Hong looks at everyone and ignores Xia Liu''s raised hand.


    Lin Hanmeng looks at Xialiu and raises his hand silently.

 Chapter 651

    "Designer Lin has other people''s projects on hand, so concentrate on that." Ni Hong looks down at the document and blocks Lin Hanmeng back.


    But Lin Hanmeng was not so easy to give up. He put down his hand and said naturally, "it doesn''t matter. That project has jianmeng to help me do. It''s not a big problem."


    "Fang Zhuo, you don''t have any work on hand, do you?" Ni Hong looks directly at another designer, making him extremely embarrassed.


    Fang Zhuo grabs his head and says carefully, "I''ve got Yang Qianjin''s design. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "Didn''t you take Miss Yang''s design long ago? Isn''t it finished yet? " Ni Hong''s face sank slightly and looked at him sternly.


    Fang Zhuo, who was shot while lying down, explained helplessly: "Miss Yang, you know, there are so many things, many drafts are not satisfied, and it''s very troublesome to repair So I may not be able to find the time for the Su family''s design. "


    He doesn''t want to be fussy


    "Since we all have projects, I''ll come. I designed Miss Su''s dress last time. I''m familiar with it." Xia Liu takes the initiative to speak and looks at Ni Hong with a smile in her eyes.


    Everyone is here. Ni Hong can''t really ignore her words. She pulls her lips like a smile. As soon as she wants to say something, Xia Liu takes the lead. "Recently, I don''t have much work. It''s like the director ignored me. I remember that the person who leaked the design draft last time has been found, and it''s not me, but the director has been guarding me. What''s the reason for that?"


    A paragraph of words let the present people hold their breath, have to stay in place to see the next development.


    Ni Hong''s well maintained face was still and stiff. She held her hands tightly and took a breath. Then she calmly opened her mouth with a smile: "how can I ignore you? Well, since you know Miss Su, I''ll leave the design to you. Do it well and finish the meeting. "


    Ni Hong got up and went out. The rest of the people also got up and went out. Some people who were familiar with Xia Liu secretly praised her.


    Xia Liu just smiles and stands up to pick up her things.


    "Not bad. I know the point." Lin Hanmeng cold mouth, lift eyes interesting looking at her, "all said the enemy of the enemy is a friend, I think we can fight together."


    Xia Liu hooked his lips and held the document in his arms, "is that right? I''ll go back and think about it. "


    "Oh, are you sure? In that case, I think I''ll go to the director. " Lin Hanmeng''s speechless smile filled his face with arrogance.


    Xia Liu sighed and looked at her lazily and said, "Miss Lin, I''m under attack now. It''s useless for me where you stand. If you really want to cooperate with me, you should have a better attitude. Otherwise, it''s not sure which of us will be out first."


    With that, Xia Liu turned and went out.


    Sometimes Lin Hanmeng''s performance is good, at least let her understand some small rules in the workplace, but her arrogant character Xia Liu is not very like.


    Xia Liu takes time out of the evening to make an appointment with Ke Yuan for dinner, and calls Gu Yihan in advance to report, "that night I won''t go back to eat, you go to pick up Lingchen, and then give him a bath. When you wash your hair, you will not cry if you hold him a little bit."


    "I see. You''ve said many times, come back early and don''t drink." Gu Yihan''s tone sounds awkward, but he doesn''t say anything more. He still believes in Xia Liu very much.


    Xia Liu bends her lips, hangs up the phone and walks into the restaurant

 Chapter 652

    Ke Yuan was sitting by the window. He was very white with a black shirt. The profile of his side face was soft. All his short black hair was combed up. His facial features were exquisite, and there was always a trace of evil sex between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Hearing the sound, Ke Yuan looked at her and habitually raised one side of his lip, "here it is."


    Xia Liu laughed and sat down opposite him. Looking at him, she was not used to it. "Well I''ve recovered my memory. "


    Ke Yuan slightly, looking at her some surprise and joy, "really?"


    Xia Liu nodded, so it was a bit awkward to talk to him, "so now I see you are not used to it."


    As if in the blink of an eye, the young sunshine has become a man of evil spirits.


    Ke Yuan smile, fundus some moved, "I look at you, not too used to."


    I can''t imagine that the little girl he held in her hand when she was a child has become a mature woman, a wife and a mother.


    Xia Liu looked at him and suddenly looked at each other with a smile, "how have you been these years?"


    This seems to be the most important thing between them.


    How has he been these years?


    Why become Such a person?


    Ke Yuan tilted his head, the posture is very relaxed, "as you can see, very good."


    "Your parents..." Xia Liu thought of what he had said before and asked hesitantly.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were slightly dark. He reached out and touched the edge of the cup beside him. His eyes were deep. "He was killed and left a military emblem on the scene, but I don''t know who it is."


    Military emblem?


    Xia Liu frowned slightly and asked subconsciously, "what kind of military emblem?"


    Ke Yuan looks at her, takes out his mobile phone and hands it to her. It''s a picture of a military badge. It seems that for a long time, there are some traces of mutilation on the edge.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere


    What flashed in front of him, but Xia Liu couldn''t remember for a moment. He returned his mobile phone to him. Looking at him, he felt distressed. "It''s hard for you. It''s hard to live alone."


    She didn''t ask why his parents were killed, because she had heard from her nanny since she was a child that the family next to her were not in business, and there were no good people at home.


    So his parents, like him, should be black road.


    Ke Yuan heard her words with a happy smile: "nothing hard, everyone is the same, you are very happy now, I am very happy."


    Xia Liu has been his obsession for a long time. This obsession has blocked his sight for many years. However, when Su Fu was shot that time, he took her to her home and found that his obsession had no need to continue.


    What he wants is her happiness. If this happiness is not given by him, it doesn''t seem to matter. Looking at the small interaction between him and Gu Yihan, he is not jealous. It''s probably always my own psychology!


    Xia Liu''s eyes are moist. Ke Yuan is probably the only person in her past life, so talking to him now reminds her of many childhood memories.


    "Well, order. What would you like to eat?" Ke Yuan took the menu and handed it to her. They ordered some food and chatted while eating.


    Summer willow think of this thing, can''t help but ask: "you and Sufu contact?"


    To be more specific, she picked up the wine and let me drink it


    It''s not funny that the only woman he was patient with dumped him.


    Xia Liu slightly opened her eyes and said, "it''s impossible. If it wasn''t for her this time, how could you come out so quickly?"

 Chapter 653

    But how good also broke up?


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows frowned and looked at her face, which suddenly changed, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? It seems that Sufu came home to save you. I''m not particularly clear about the details. Yihan should know. Do you want me to ask for you? " Xia Liu picked up the mobile phone and felt that there was some misunderstanding between them.


    Ke Yuan shook his head slowly: "don''t ask."


    Because he already knows what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Xialiu meets Sufu the next day. Seeing her obvious change, she is not used to it. Then she says hello to her.


    In the past, Sufu''s personal style was very strong. Generally, she was dressed as an elite woman, with a suit and wide legged pants, plus a pair of high-heeled shoes. Her short hair at the shoulder was always slightly curled, and her delicate appearance was extremely cool.


    But now, her whole dress is totally different from before.


    A light blue dress, feet on a pair of high-heeled sandals, short hair are all straightened, one side hook in the ear, although the delicate face is still cold, but the whole gives a kind of Lady temperament.


    Perhaps because of her professional habits, Xia Liu likes to observe each other''s dressing and dressing style.


    But today, Sufu didn''t come alone, but with song Mei.


    "Designer Xia, right? I''m Fu Fu''s mother. I''m here today to discuss the appearance of Fu Fu''s birthday party. " Song Mei is dressed in a purple suit. She is generous and gentle. Her feeling is totally different from that in the villa that day. She always holds Sufu''s hand as if she were so intimate.


    Xia Liu nodded and put the notebook on her lap. "If Mrs. Su has any requirements, I''ll give you the design draft in two days."


    Song Mei nodded with satisfaction and said in a soft voice, "this is our 25-year-old birthday. Naturally, it should be more grand. I hope to design two skirts for her. One can be pure and sweet when she is dancing, and the other can be shorter. Oh, that kind of public style, you know?"


    Xia Liu looked at Su Fu''s silent appearance and nodded slowly, but she still couldn''t help saying, "Miss Su has white skin and looks very beautiful. I think it might be more distinctive if the color is heavier."


    "Oh, no way." Song Mei immediately waved her hand and whispered, "we are a military family. We shouldn''t be too You know what? Too coquettish, the influence is not good, the man also won''t like


    Said, also patted the back of Sufu''s hand, a gentle mother''s image.


    Xia Liu smiles. She finds that Sufu hasn''t said anything in the whole process. Does she like this decision?


    Before leaving, song Mei is accompanied by Jian Meng to the bathroom, while Xia Liu finds an opportunity to talk to Su Fu, "Miss Su, do you have any requirements for the dress?"


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at her. Her delicate appearance was still cold, and her eyes were covered with thick fog. "Just as my mother said."


    The tone of voice is still no ups and downs.


    Xia Liu nodded slightly, feeling a little embarrassed, but still said: "yesterday I met Ke Yuan, you Seems to be fighting? "


    Sufu''s eyes moved slightly. She quickly looked away and said indifferently, "we broke up. We have nothing to do with each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What she said was absolute, which made Xia Liu unable to say anything.

 Chapter 654

    Starting to draw the design, Xia Liu''s heart felt chaotic and could not calm down.


    Maybe it''s because so many things have happened recently, that''s why.


    After work, Xia Liu goes to the mall to buy some small toys for Lingchen, but unexpectedly sees Sun Yan and Qiao Yanran picking clothes not far away.


    To avoid embarrassment, Xia Liu ran into a shop and hid.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen Sun Yan for a long time. When she saw him this time, she was inevitably in a different mood.


    The sun family has been a disease in her heart ever since she recovered her memory.


    She had to find out what the fire was like and what role the sun family played here.


    If what the sun family has now belongs to the Xia family in those years, she will certainly take it back and let her father rest in heaven.


    Watching them go far away, Xia Liu buys good things and then leaves, and goes back to the old house to pick up Lingchen.


    "I said you just put Lingchen here. Why do you come here every day? I''m very tired. " Bai Wei embraces to work properly Chen to come out, looking at summer willow can''t help heartache of say.


    Xia Liu holds Lingchen in her arms and smiles at Bai Wei: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''ll come to pick him up when I get off work. I usually work hard for my parents."


    "What''s the matter? When people reach middle age, it''s not always like this." Bai Weisi doesn''t mind to say, teased to tease Ling Chen.


    "Ma''am, ma''am." Mother Zhang ran out of the kitchen in a hurry with a teacup in her hand. "I''m still cooking in the pot. Please send the tea to Mr. Zhang."


    Seeing this, Xia Liu quickly took it out of her hand, "I''ll send it. By the way, I''ll say hello to my father. Mom, please hold it for me."


    "Oh, good." Bai Wei will work properly Chen to take in the past, embrace to go to a side sofa.


    Xia Liu came to the study on the second floor with a teacup. He reached out and knocked on the door. When he heard the answer, he pushed the door in. "Dad, the tea you want."


    It seems that she did not expect, Gu Haiming slightly Leng, and then a gentle smile: "back, hard you."


    "Nothing." Xia Liu put the cup on the table, "I came back to pick up Lingchen, and said hello to dad and went back."


    "Oh, stay for dinner?" Gu Haiming asked without expression.


    Xia Liu waved her hand. She was still a little stiff in front of Gu Haiming. "No, I said I would cook for Yi Han at home."


    Gu Haiming nodded with a smile: "OK, you young people should be together more."


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, "then I''ll go first, Dad."


    "OK, come back for dinner at the weekend." Gu Haiming nodded.


    though he feels as like as two peas, he doesn''t know if he is too strong because of the businessman''s identity. His eyes are sharp. His usual speech is more of a kind of oppression than Gu Yihan.


    So Xialiu was always careful in front of him.


    Turning around and walking out, Xia Liu suddenly sees a picture on the cabinet beside the door. The two men in the picture are valiant in military uniform. What attracts Xia Liu is the military badge on one of the men.


    This military emblem As like as two peas, she saw the same thing on Ke Yuan''s mobile phone last night.


    Xia Liu stopped at the same place and stepped forward and asked, "Dad, is this you?"


    Gu Haiming looked at her and said with a slow smile, "that''s your grandfather and one of his old comrades in arms."


    Grandfather?


    Xia Liu looked at the photos of the two young men, some do not recognize, and look at the photos, time seems really long.


    Gu Haiming picked it up and introduced it to her, "Nuo, this is your grandfather. When he was in his twenties, you should have heard of the one next to him. He is the commander in chief of the current military region, Su Tingshan and Su Laozi."

 Chapter 655

    Xia Liu looked at his fingers pointing at the two people, and the pupils were tightening rapidly.


    Breathing a little tremor, Xia Liu looked at the picture of the person''s military emblem, slowly and memory of the military emblem overlap, can''t help but step back.


    "Xiao Xia, what''s the matter?" Gu Haiming helped her shoulder, looked at her face and asked.


    But Xia Liu looked at him doubtfully because of his address, "you just called me Xiao Xia?"


    Gu Haiming was a little confused, so, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Liu shook her head in a trance, and then said with a smile: "sorry dad, I think of my dad, my dad used to call me that."


    It''s just that she hasn''t heard her name called for a long time.


    After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Gu Haiming was obviously stunned, and then laughed far fetched, "your father, has passed away for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s been twelve years." Xia Liu didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, she lost a lot and had a lot.


    The days are too fast for people to react, so they have entered the next stage.


    On the way back, Xia Liu''s heart is very confused, looking at the name of Ke Yuan on her mobile phone, she doesn''t press it down.


    No, it''s just a guess. If many people have that military emblem, they will misunderstand it. We''d better investigate it another day. After all, there must be only one person with the same title.


    Thinking about this, Xia Liu felt relaxed and went home to cook a meal first, then took a bath for Lingchen.


    Looking at his chubby, ignorant and naive appearance, Xia Liu is still a little incredible. How can she suddenly have a child and become a mother?


    Lingchen is about one and a half years old. He can sit on his own. He crawls around occasionally. He is not willing to walk. He is noisy and talkative. He looks like Well, Xia Liu admits that he is more like Gu Yihan.


    The facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional, the eyes are big, and there is a feeling of mixed blood.


    All in all, if you shoot a milk powder advertisement, you don''t need to make up. It''s absolutely handsome.


    "Lingchen, do you like your mother?" Xia Liu looked at him sitting on the bed playing with toys and asked, but there was no answer.


    With a slight sigh, Xialiu went out and gave him millet porridge to eat for him.


    Gu Yihan came back when it was dark, full of alcohol and tobacco, which made Xia Liu want to get close, but he walked away, "where have you been? Drink? "


    "No, I went to the party, but I didn''t drink." Gu Yihan took off his coat and threw it on the washing bucket in the bathroom.


    Xia Liu covered her nose and said, "hurry to take a bath! It''s smoked to death. "


    Gu Yihan was undoing the button of his shirt. When he heard this, he fished her into his arms and said, "I''ve been a long time since then. We still have a long time to spend together."


    Xia Liu looked up and away from him, seriously thought: "is that right? That''s not necessarily. If I don''t think about it, I''ll dump you. Maybe I can take half of your property, and then I''ll find a little fresh meat smaller than me. Life is really carefree


    Gu Yihan squinted, lowered his head and bit her lip. "If you want to give you all the property, just find other small fresh meat. I won''t agree. Of course, you have to find it. I''ll kill him."


    Xia Liu looked at his mature and steady face and laughed. She reached for his thin lips and said, "overbearing, how do you know that you will stay with me forever? It''s a long time. We''ve just started. "


    Isn''t marriage the most difficult to maintain?


    There may be many contradictions in the future. Can he bear them then?


    Gu Yihan''s dark eyes were dyed with a doting smile, and he reached out to shun her hair. His tone was very gentle. "Although it''s just the beginning, I''ve seen our whole life."

 Chapter 656

    Sufu turned to look at her and pulled the corners of her lips, which was a smile to her. "Satisfied, thank you."


    Xialiu waved her hand.


    Sufu took out an invitation from her bag and handed it to her. "Come with President Gu tomorrow. It''s meaningless, but you can come and have fun."


    Xia Liu took it in both hands and looked at her with a smile. "How can a birthday be meaningless, and it''s still a 25th birthday."


    In fact, she has always believed that only when a woman reaches the age of 25 can she really mature and begin to enter the next stage.


    Before the age of 25, most of them are struggling and searching.


    Sufu''s eyes are only gloomy.


    No matter she is 25 or 15 years old, it is the same for her. What she is facing is the communication and the face of hypocrisy.


    Taking the dress back to Su''s home, song Mei was dissatisfied. "What''s this? How can we Su people wear such clothes? "


    Sufu indifferently facing her, "this dress does not show chest nor legs, how can not wear?"


    Song Mei was so angry with her attitude that she said to her, "you should remember that you are a miss of the Su family, not a woman outside. You should dress appropriately! So the media saw it and said that our Miss Su family was money worshippers! "


    "There is not a pearl or a diamond. The color is a bit too heavy. I don''t see where I worship gold." Sufu calmly fight back, don''t want to go on with her theory, "grandfather said, birthday party I come to decide, this dress is I let people modify, regardless of your business, and that day there won''t be any media to come."


    Song Mei''s face was shocked, "what do you say? No media? What kind of birthday party do you have without the media! It''s a waste of money


    Sufu hated her appearance as a shrew most. She pretended to be more dignified outside than anyone else, but in private she was such a disgusting face.


    Sufu is ready to go upstairs with her dress. Song Mei is still swearing behind her. There is a sting in her leg. Sufu looks down and sees that song Mei''s little son is holding a pair of scissors and poking it into her thigh.


    "Ouch!" Song Mei was startled and quickly took him away. The scissors fell to the ground. Where they were poked, the white skirt slowly showed a touch of bright red.


    The pain of the moment made Sufu sweat, but she came back to the room patiently, sat on the bedside, slowly lifted up her skirt, looked at the wound on her thigh and sighed.


    Fortunately, the wound is not very deep. Just disinfect it a little and tie a gauze.


    The pain was nothing to her.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the veil on her head, Sufu closed her eyes.


    Since she came back, she couldn''t sleep well every night. She was awakened from a long nightmare, and then it was difficult to fall asleep. Although she closed the doors and windows, she still felt very uneasy.


    This place is a kind of torture for her, but she has to continue to stay.


    But she told herself that it doesn''t matter. She has grown up and has the ability to protect herself. Those people dare not do anything to her openly. Now her life is very good.


    Although it is her most annoying mode, it is far away from danger.


    Soon on the night of the birthday party, Su Tingshan invited prominent figures in various fields to make up for her missing love by giving her granddaughter a biggest birthday party.

 Chapter 657

    Su Tingshan responded quickly and took the microphone to smile: "well, this is Ke Yuan, the boss of the wandering club."


    Even if some people haven''t been to the wandering club, they have naturally heard of its name. They have heard that it was closed down a few days ago and has been operating again these days. It can be seen how powerful the boss behind it is.


    Ke Yuan smiles and stands there with his hands in his pocket.


    Sufu is looking at him, with a touch of worry and anger in her heart. Subconsciously, she wants to step forward, but Su Shen grabs her arm and whispers in her ear: "pay attention to your identity."


    Sufu lowered her eyes, tightened her chin, and endured.


    Yes, she''s the daughter of the Su family now. How can she be with such a complicated person as Ke Yuan in public.


    Su Tingshan said a few more words, then announced the formal start of the banquet, we can free activities.


    When the music starts, many people have stepped onto the dance floor and danced with the music.


    Suting mountain path straight to Ke Yuan''s front, looking at his face full of contempt, "you dare to break into here, is not fatal?"


    Su Fu and Su Shen stand behind Su Tingshan, looking at the lazy and arrogant man with different faces.


    Ke Yuan chuckled and took out a delicate invitation from his pocket. "How can you use the word Chuang? I came in fair and square. "


    Su Tingshan''s face sank and he was obviously angry. "What do you want to do here? I tell you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll have you arrested immediately! "


    Sufu''s heart suddenly tightened, and her eyes motioned Ke Yuan to leave quickly.


    Ke Yuan didn''t seem to see it. He said naturally and casually: "the old man''s words are very frightening. I''m not breaking the law. I''m just running a business. Even if you are the commander in chief, you can''t be wronged, can you? It''s damaging your reputation. "


    Without waiting for Su Tingshan to speak, Su Shen couldn''t help but say, "you''re so cheeky. If it wasn''t for our Su family this time, do you think you could come out?"


    Ke Yuan looks at Su Shen and smiles. He raises his hand and touches his eyebrows. His eyes firmly fall on Su Fu''s face. "So I''ve come here to thank you. How about How about being your son-in-law? "


    Su Tingshan''s and Su Shen''s faces changed violently.


    Sufu clenched her eyes, closed them and said, "that''s enough."


    The cold voice is not big or small, but it can be heard clearly by Ke Yuan.


    Looking up at him unbearably, Sufu''s heart is a little angry, "this is not your place for mischief, hurry to leave here, I have made it very clear."


    Su Tingshan took a deep breath and looked at Su Fu with a hint of warning. "Don''t let him fool around. I''ll receive other guests."


    Soon, Sufu and Sushen were left in front of Ke Yuan. They were all dressed in white, and they seemed to be a sharp match.


    "Don''t you have to receive other guests? I have something to say to your sister Ke Yuan looked at Su Shen and said sarcastically that the word "sister" was bitten by him.


    Su Shen clenched his fist, obviously a little unbearable, but was stopped by Su Fu''s eyes, "you go elsewhere, I can handle it here."


    Su deeply frowned, but looking at Su Fu''s insistence in her eyes, she turned away.


    The whole hall is going on normally, dancing and socializing, singing and dancing. Sufu takes Ke Yuan to the corner and looks at him angrily: "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 658

    Ke Yuan leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette lazily. Looking at her angry face, she naturally said, "here''s your birthday."


    "You Su Fu was angry with him and looked over there. She just looked at Su Tingshan''s warning eyes. She didn''t want to say anything more. She looked at Ke Yuan and warned, "get out of here. It''s not your place for mischief. I have something else to do."


    "All you have to do is recruit?" Ke Yuan opened his mouth sarcastically with a cigarette in his mouth and a trace of ruffian.


    Sufu took his cigarette, rolled it on the ground, threw it in the garbage can, and went upstairs with the maid without saying anything.


    After changing her next suit, Sufu sighs in the mirror. She feels uneasy, but she goes down. She takes a glance at the meeting and doesn''t see Ke Yuan.


    He should have gone back. Although he is stubborn and refuses to bow to anyone, he is also a rational person and will not stay here all the time.


    Changed a suit of clothes of Sufu more amazing, the presence of men almost noticed her.


    Her skin is white, black is more dazzling, and this suit is in line with her temperament, with the feeling of cold beauty.


    When she comes to Su Tingshan, Su Fu listens to him introduce all kinds of men to her, until an unexpected person comes to her and says, "Miss Su, we meet again."


    The familiar voice let Sufu look at him, then slightly stunned, "Officer Lin?"


    Lin Yang grinned, with the breath of a big boy, "it''s me."


    Su Tingshan looked at the interaction between them, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "It seems that you already know each other, but I''d like to introduce it again. This is Lin Yang, the candidate for the next police chief, and his father is Mr. Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi?


    The new mayor of the government?


    No wonder


    Sufu symbolically bent his lips and shook hands with him politely. "I didn''t expect that Officer Lin had two identities."


    Lin Yang smiles: "Miss Su is not the same."


    Sufu smiles because of his words, which is the first smile of the evening.


    When the people nearby saw it, they immediately knew that they had no hope. The mayor''s son, even if they were rich, they had no power.


    "You young people talk first. I''ll go there and have a look." Su Tingshan found an excuse to leave, leaving Su Fu and Lin Yang standing at the small table over there.


    Lin Yang looked at the cool woman in front of her and said with a smile, "is what Miss Su said to me that day fake?"


    Su Fu was stunned and looked at the man in front of her with a goblet. Then she nodded: "you guessed it."


    Lin Yang didn''t expect her to admit it so happily. For a moment, she was surprised, but she had a ripple in her heart. "So, Miss Su is still single?"


    Sufu was a little stunned, looking into his dazzling eyes, as if there were countless stars flashing, faded the identity of the police, he was like a big boy, very simple.


    Sufu pursed the corners of her lips and slightly nodded her lower lip, but said nothing more.


    Lin Yang looked at her smile, heart can not bear some joy, pointed to the ongoing dance floor, "to, to dance?"


    Sufu didn''t like such occasions. There were too many people. "Well, I can''t dance well."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t either. Why don''t you teach me?" Lin Yang said very warmly, but did not give people the feeling of reluctance.


    Sufu finally nodded


    After being trampled on countless feet, Su Fu knew that he was not modest. Looking at the tall man in front of him, she couldn''t help laughing: "you, you really can''t jump?"

 Chapter 659

    Lin Yang face some embarrassment, looking at her face bright smile, embarrassed low head: "I, sorry ah, hurt you."


    Su Fu shook his head and took his shoulder. "You follow my steps, slowly..."


    Su Tingshan and Su Shen stood not far away, looking at the harmonious coexistence of the two people over there and smiling: "this Lin foreigner is good, and his future is limitless."


    Su Shen lowered his head. "Will Fu like it?"


    Su Tingshan snorted: "fit is the most important."


    Like it or not, who will listen to her.


    Hong Fu of torringyang blocks many people for Sufu and greets him. Sufu goes upstairs to have a rest.


    Results a upstairs, the whole person was dragged to a small corner, back against the cold wall, in front of the man''s dark face, "what are you doing?"


    Sufu saw that he had not left, and her whole heart was raised.


    Ke Yuan stood on the wall next to her with one hand, frowning and evil eyes staring at her, and asked harshly, "do you like that policeman?"


    Sue Fu looks out. It''s the second floor. It''s not open to visitors. She reaches out and pushes his chest. Sue Fu says impatiently, "get out of here. I''ll be found soon!"


    Looking at her eyes, I don''t feel the slightest smile in her eyes


    Sufu was stunned and laughed unexpectedly: "are you crazy? Why am i? I made it clear to you that we''re over. "


    "I agree?" Ke Yuan''s unreasonable appearance makes Sufu extremely helpless and angry, but she can''t say a word.


    Ke Yuan straightened up, put his hands in his pocket and said lazily, "I have a gift for you. Either I''ll go down and give it to you, or I''ll go to your room."


    Sufu looks at him angrily, but finally she is helpless and walks towards her room.


    Her room is on the corner of the second floor. There is a small balcony beside it. There are no people living on either side. It is very clean.


    Ke Yuan followed her into the room, looking at the room full of pink series, as well as the veil and so on, with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are still pretty girl heart."


    Sufu closes the door and angrily walks towards him. Before she starts talking, she is kissed by Ke Yuan with her face in her head


    "Well Sue Fu was startled. She pushed him and beat him with her hands and feet, but her strength was not as strong as his.


    Only he in the mouth crazy capture, imprison her waist especially tight.


    After a long time, Ke Yuan just slightly pushed away, looked at her angry eyes and laughed: "how? dislike? I thought you missed me a lot


    Su Fu pushed him away and wiped his lower lip heavily with the back of his hand. "I don''t want you. We''ve broken up. Can you stop it?"


    Does he know how risky it is for him to come here today?


    Ke Yuan smiles and sits on her bedside with her hands behind her. She doesn''t care. "Sufu, I don''t like other people''s self righteous decision-making for me. Similarly, I don''t need you to save me by yourself, do you understand?"


    One of his words made Sufu breathe deeply. After a second or two, she moved her eyes away and sat down on the sofa. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. There are a lot of people here today. You can go now."


    I thought Ke Yuan could listen to something a little. I knew he just lay down and covered his eyes with his arm. "I''m tired. I can''t walk. I''ll go tomorrow."

 Chapter 660

    Sufu came forward in a hurry and grabbed his arm. "Don''t make any noise and hurry to go for me!"


    Ke Yuan half lay there, looked at her face, hooked her lower lip, and pulled her down with a little force -


    "Er!" Sufu couldn''t help but lie down on him. Looking at his smiling face, she was angry and bit him down the neck!


    Ke Yuan frowned, but still held her hand, thin lips close to her ears, sexy mouth: "thank you for what you do for me, but I really don''t need you to sacrifice."


    Su Fu lies on his body slightly a Leng, biting slowly to loosen a mouth, the eye socket unexpectedly some tiny acid.


    Just when the room fell silent, the door was knocked suddenly, and song Mei''s voice came in, "what''s the dead girl doing inside! Come out quickly, everyone is waiting for you


    Her deliberately low voice was still full of anger.


    Sufu wants to get up, but Ke Yuan hoops her waist. She''s in a hurry. "You release me, I''m going out."


    "That''s how you live in the Su family?" Ke Yuan frowned and opened his mouth in a deep voice, but with a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    Su Fu was stunned and pursed her lips to his eyes: "what day? Compared with other people, I am very happy. I don''t care what other people think


    "Don''t care?" Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes, rolled over and pressed her under his body and pressed her hands, "if you don''t care, why did you leave here under the condition of feigning death? Sufu, you really can''t lie. "


    Sufu''s breath sank, and the mood in her eyes seemed to collapse.


    Song Mei is still knocking on the door. In order to prevent her from coming in suddenly, Su Fu reaches out her hand and pushes Ke Yuan away. She anxiously trims her hair and says, "come back."


    In a hurry, song Mei outside the door is just holding the key. When she comes out, she sinks her face. "What''s the dead girl doing? Why don''t you hear it so many times? "


    Sufu quickly walked out and closed the door, looking unchanged, "go to the bathroom, go down."


    "Dead girl." Song Mei grits her teeth, turns around and walks away. When she gets to the stairway, she has a gentle smile on her face and holds Su Fu''s hand. Her Kung Fu is better than anyone else.


    A birthday party was very tired. At the end of the party, Su Fu and Su Tingshan went to the door to see Lin Yang off, which meant it was not too obvious.


    "Oh, by the way, this is my birthday present for Miss Su. I just forgot it." Lin Yang takes out a blue velvet box from his pocket and hands it to sufu.


    Sufu reached for it and suddenly felt embarrassed, but nodded politely: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll leave first. I''ll leave commander Su first." Lin Yang nodded to Su Tingshan and took another look at Su Fu before turning away.


    Su Tingshan had a smile on his face. He didn''t come to Sufu until all the guests were gone. He handed her a blue convenience sticker. "This is Officer Lin''s phone number. If you don''t have anything to do, you young people should have a common topic."


    Sufu silently reached for it and naturally knew what he meant.


    Tired carrying skirt upstairs, Sue Fu is not at ease to go back to see if Ke Yuan is still there, in case someone comes into her room to see it.


    Before she reached the room, Sufu was stopped by song Mei, "are you in love with the mayor''s son? You have a good eye

 Chapter 661

    Sufu took a breath. She was used to her sarcastic words. She stepped up to get around her, but song Mei caught her by the arm. "At least I''m your mother, too. What''s your attitude to me?"


    Mom?


    Suff really felt the irony of the word.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? I''m tired and want to go back to rest. " Sufu said patiently that she knew that Ke Yuan must not have left, so she was not at ease.


    Song meiyang raised her chin, hugged her arm and said arrogantly, "you know, your brother is going to primary school soon. I''m interested in the primary school which is the first in the city. But the number of places employed this year is too small and has been robbed by others. Your grandfather knows that he doesn''t like to take any shortcut, so you talk to that Lin Yang and ask his father to help."


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, I just got to know him today, so I asked someone to help me. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Shame? How can this be a disgrace? " Song Mei was not happy. "You see, your brother is so smart. He has to be in the best school to go far."


    Sufu is a little speechless. At this moment, song Mei''s little son suddenly runs over crying


    "Oh, Lele, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying like this? " Song Mei holds her son in her arms and is very distressed.


    Song Mei''s youngest son is just five years old today. He was born at an advanced age. Why Of course, it''s because she got involved in other people''s marriage, in order to stabilize her position.


    Su Shen is not her own son.


    "Someone There are ghosts... " Lele''s face was pale and pointed to a certain place, and his whole body was shaking, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    Song Mei looked at the end of the corridor, very strange, "what ghost? It''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s all your own fear. There''s no ghost We went to bed


    Song Mei goes back to her room with Lele in her arms. Only in this way can Sufu be free. She turns on the light in her room and looks at the man who is stabbed by the light on the sofa. She sighs: "what did you do?"


    Ke Yuan raised his head dimly in tears, "what?"


    "Lele, you scared him." Sufu stood at the door and looked at him coldly.


    Ke Yuan covered his face with a smile, because he had a sleep, so his voice was a little hoarse, "no matter what I do, I will lie here to sleep, he will scream when he comes in, what''s the matter with me?"


    Sue Fu really seemed to let him lose the news. Tired, she went to the bedside and sat down. She untied her hair and scratched her head. She was upset. "What do you want to do?"


    "Who gave it?" Ke Yuan came to her, took the small box and the note from her hand, looked at the note and laughed, "Oh, Lin Yang The mayor''s son, your old man really has a crush on him? "


    Sufu saw that she didn''t mind. She was sad, but she said coldly: "no matter what you do."


    Ke Yuan bent over and put his hands on her sides. He looked at her and said, "as long as you have power and power, can you become your Su family''s son-in-law? Well


    Sufu''s eyes twinkled slightly. She didn''t understand what he said and chose silence.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes glided slightly on her red lips and said with a smile, "why do I suddenly think you are so cheap, Sufu?"


    Pop!


    Clear slap sound in the empty room, Ke Yuan face slightly side, but a smile: "long ability, do back to the Su family daughter dare to hit me."

 Chapter 662

    Sufu''s eyes with a trace of water, reached out to the door, "you roll for me."


    She didn''t want to listen to his sarcastic insults to waste her time with him.


    Ke Yuan keeps still and looks out of the window. Suddenly he grabs her wrist and takes her to the balcony.


    "What are you doing? You want to kill me? " Sufu turns abruptly, her waist against the railing, her face full of precaution.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, held her shoulder, turned around, put a bracelet on her chest, and let Sufu look ahead.


    "One, two, three." With the sound of Ke Yuan''s magnetism, beautiful fireworks pop up in the dark night, blooming one by one in the air.


    Countless brilliant fireworks in Sufu''s eyes bloom, let her directly Leng in situ.


    She seems to have never seen fireworks, or very few, her world is only dark, there is no such gorgeous color.


    Ke Yuan gently leaned against her ear, and the magnetic voice made Sufu''s heart vibrate slightly. "Happy birthday."


    Happy birthday.


    It seems that for a long time, no one said this to her in such a quiet time.


    A night harvest of countless happy birthday, but this sentence is still the most touched her.


    She hasn''t felt like having a birthday for many years.


    Tears fall unconsciously. It''s too late for Sufu to react. He reaches out and wipes them, but Ke Yuan turns around. The light in the room is haloing his outline. His deep eyes reflect the fireworks that are still blooming.


    "In front of me, you can cry without pretending to be strong." Ke Yuan looked at her and said affectionately, for the first time in front of her, so serious, "if you break up, I won''t agree. If you want to share, I will share first. You don''t have a chance, do you understand?"


    Sue Fu didn''t know where he was so confident. He was speechless for a moment. He wiped his tears and pushed him away. He stepped into the room, locked the bathroom door and leaned against the washing table.


    I''m so confused that I don''t know what to do.


    She can''t accept Ke Yuan again. It''s not safe for him. Her grandfather won''t let him go, let alone allow her to associate with a criminal.


    But But she really likes Ke Yuan.


    Like to a chance can go to him, unable to extricate themselves.


    Desperate together, and desperate to break up, this choice is too difficult for her.


    Ke Yuan stood outside, looking at the closed door, licked his lips, threw the blue velvet box and the note into the garbage can, and called out, "what''s the situation? Don''t you say women love romance? "


    Why doesn''t Sufu feel anything?


    I didn''t jump at him. I was moved and didn''t say anything.


    Ken is setting off fireworks at the seaside, not far from the military compound. Wen Yan has some doubts: "impossible, my girlfriend likes it very much."


    Ke Yuan pressed brow center, "tell me how should I do?"


    He can''t leave like this, otherwise with Sufu''s character, she can really end up with herself.


    "I Why don''t you just throw it down? " Ken really didn''t know what method to use. After thinking about it, he thought about the most direct and effective one.


    Ke Yuan wanted to kill him and hung up the phone.


    Down?


    Down?!


    He pours enough, which leads to Sue''s dissatisfaction. If he pours, he doesn''t have to complain about him.


    But if you don''t fall, is there any other way?


    PS: 15 chapters every day, everyone continue to support!

 Chapter 663

    Sufu stayed in the bathroom for more than an hour before she came out. She changed her dress, wore a pink suspender Nightgown, wore the same Nightgown, came out with short wet hair, and took off her makeup.


    Seeing Ke Yuan lying on her bed looking at her mobile phone, Su Fu was obviously stunned, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes sank slightly. He held his head with one hand and said with a smile: "I sleep here tonight."


    Sufu eyebrows a jump, to pull him up, "you can''t sleep here, will be found."


    "So what? I''m your real boyfriend. I''m not shady. " Ke Yuan said very relaxed, looking at her pink face, eyes have a deep smile.


    Sufu felt uneasy when she saw his eyes. She pulled up her neckline and held her arms against her chest. "We''ve broken up. Can you stop making trouble? When I was with you at the beginning, you didn''t want me. Now that I''m gone, you should be very satisfied. Now how have you become like this? "


    Her slightly sneering words made Ke Yuan squint, but what she said surprised sufu, "yes, you are right, but I want to clarify two points. First, you never express your feelings when you are by my side, so I don''t know your mind very well. Second, I never said that I hope you leave. You misunderstood me completely. ¡±


    Sufu was so choked by his unreasonable words that she pursed her mouth, then began to pull his arm and said, "you hurry up and go for me! Or I''ll call security


    "You call it, I don''t care." Ke Yuan directly played Lai, bit her lower lip, and laughed wildly. Looking at Su Fu''s angry and helpless appearance, he reached for her waist and let her fall in his arms. Staring at her angry face, he firmly said, "I bet you won''t let me suffer."


    Sufu was slightly stunned, and he could not get rid of him completely. "Do you want to be shameless?"


    "Shameless, can I have you?" Ke Yuan came close and laughed.


    Sufu reached out and pushed his face, looked to one side, and even felt like crying. After a while, she said helplessly, "we can''t be together. I said that we can''t be together. Now I''m back at Sufu''s house, it''s even more impossible. Do you understand?"


    "When did you see me compromise?" Ke Yuan pinched her chin and turned her around. Her eyes were full of firmness. "Sufu, you should know very well. Even if everyone says that I can''t get that thing, I can get what I want as well as people. Do you know?"


    Sufu breathed a little, then lowered her eyes. Her words were actually persuading him: "appropriate compromise is good for life."


    Ke Yuan even wanted to laugh, "why don''t you compromise and let me go to jail directly? Why save me?"


    Su Fu''s eyes moved, unnaturally moved away from her eyes, and her mouth was still hard, "because you''re good to me, and coming back to Su''s home doesn''t do me any harm."


    "Yes? That doesn''t stop us from going on


    "Why not? You and I have different identities. My grandfather won''t agree with us together. Do you understand? " Sufu is a little tired when he takes his hand. I don''t know why he just doesn''t understand.


    Ke Yuansong opened her and stood up. Looking at her from a commanding position, he had a kind of deterrent power. "Is that as long as I have a considerable power, your grandfather can accept me?"

 Chapter 664

    Because of his words, Sufu was slightly stunned. Then she seemed to guess something. She reached for her hair and said, "it''s useless. You can''t do it."


    Unless all his past is erased, Su Tingshan can''t accept it at all.


    What Su Tingshan wants is to consolidate his position and make use of anything.


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pocket and gave a slight smile, with a strong rebellious under his eyes. "As long as I want to, there''s nothing I can''t do. Go to bed early, I''ll go first."


    He reached out and pinched her earlobe. Ke Yuan stepped to the door. Suddenly he thought of something, touched his eyebrows, turned around and came back to her again. He took out a small blue diamond ring from his pocket, took Sufu''s hand and put it on her middle finger. "This is my promise to you, Ke Yuan. Remember it."


    Sufu stared at the ring, directly forgot the reaction, until she raised her eyes to see him go to the door, then she remembered to catch up, "what are you doing?"


    "Let''s go." Ke Yuan looks at her naturally.


    Sufu was about to cry. "There are so many people outside. How can you get there?"


    Ke Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, suddenly bad smile of close to her, "that you hope I stay?"


    Sufra took him back to the balcony and looked down. There was no one on the lawn outside. He was asleep at this time.


    Pointing to the bottom, Sufu said easily: "you go down from here, don''t go through the gate, climb out from the wall, it''s nothing to you?"


    He went out so justly, didn''t he tell everyone in the Su family that he had been with her all the time.


    Ke Yuan looked at Su Fu''s delicate little face and said with a smile, "I think my women are still sneaky?"


    "Yes, because I''m not your woman now. Hurry down. It''s very late." Sufu''s face didn''t change and she turned to enter the room and closed the door on the balcony.


    Go to bed and turn off the light, but Sufu''s attention has been on the balcony, this is the second floor, he should be able to go down.


    It''s just that there''s no movement at all?


    Sufu is a little uneasy. She lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. When she goes to the other side, she just sees Ke Yuan''s sharp turn over the railing.


    Did he jump?


    As soon as he opened the door to the other side, Ke Yuan squatted on the ground and didn''t seem to be hurt. But Sufu still saw him move his ankle, and then he grabbed the big tree beside him, went up to the wall and turned over


    The corner of her mouth can''t help but evoke. Although this feeling of cheating is not very good, looking at the ring, Sufu''s heart can''t help but be sweet.


    Maybe Ke Yuan will find a way.


    Should she trust him once and rely on him?


    There is a little hesitation in her heart. Sufu looks at the countless stars in the sky and sighs. Forget it, tomorrow''s things, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Turning back to the room to go to bed, Sufu sees a small diamond on the bedside table.


    And a necklace for a puppy.


    She gave it back to Ke Yuan.


    He let him back.


    The corners of her mouth bend. Sufu gets into the quilt holding the necklace and earrings, and slowly closes her eyes. It seems that she has a sense of security that Keyuan is beside her.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the wind was very strong by the sea. Ke Yuan''s face was gloomy and his steps came unsteadily. He looked at Ken dozing off in the car and patted his head, "gone."


    Ken suddenly woke up, looking at his feet a little worried, "boss, are you hurt?"


    Ke Yuan moved an ankle, the bottom of his heart is a little fidgety, "twisted, nothing."


    "Well, what about Miss Su? Have you made up yet? " Ken asked with a smile.

 Chapter 665

    Ke Yuan unscrewed a bottle of water and drank it. He didn''t answer directly. Looking at the waves rolling up in front of him, he had a faint doubt in his eyes: "Ken, don''t you think we are too tired now?"


    "Ah?" Ken scratched his head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ke. I''m a rude man. I didn''t understand you."


    Ke Yuan sighed softly and leaned on the car body in a relaxed tone. "You tell me about us. We''ve been living and dying every day for several years, right? Isn''t it boring? "


    Ken was stunned and stood beside him with a smile: "yes, but we can''t do anything else. Of course You can do it. You are a top student. If you have the chance to wash white, you can do other things to earn money and support your family. A rough man like me can only do this business, and it will end when he dies. "


    Not everyone is so lucky. Ke Yuan chose this path because of his parents, but they are not.


    Because no money, no education, can only do this kind of thing.


    Who wants to walk on the blade every day? Who wants to hurt people?


    Who wants to take a gun every day and guard against it all the time?


    But there''s no way.


    It''s too hard to quit after choosing this road.


    The endless sea reflects the darkness and brilliance in the sky. The white spray rolls up again and again, and the air is salty and wet.


    Ke Yuan looked at the vast scene in front of him and suddenly figured out some things. "The reason why I did this, you''re right, because I''m desperate, because I want to avenge my parents, but I just realized recently that there are many ways to avenge. There''s really no need to take this step."


    He was really fed up with the days when he lived cautiously in the dark.


    He wants to be aboveboard and do what he wants to do.


    It is necessary for him to make use of his identity.


    But now is not the time.


    "Mr. Ke, do you want to leave the meeting?" Ken looked at him and asked carefully, with a trace of reluctance on his face. "Although I know that you have this ability, we will be very good in the club. The president is also very good to us. Besides, even if you leave the club, you may not be able to live like normal people."


    People with stains on their bodies are not so easy to clean.


    Ke Yuan chuckled and put his hand on his shoulder. "How do you know if you can''t do it? What''s more, I must have an open and aboveboard identity to see the future. "


    In this way, can give that silly woman happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    At 2:30 in the middle of the night, Xia Liu couldn''t sleep. Looking at Gu Yihan''s handsome sleeping face, she poked him in the face, "husband ~"


    GU Yihan frowned, took her hand and held her in her arms, "go to bed quickly, it''s very late."


    Xia Liu struggled to get up and turned on the little light at the head of the bed. "Do you think it''s dangerous for Ke Yuan to go to Sufu''s birthday party? He''s just been released. "


    The reason why she didn''t go to Sufu''s birthday party today is that Ke Yuan wanted to go. She didn''t agree with it, but she was convinced by Ke Yuan''s words.


    Gu Yihan sighed and opened his eyes dimly. "He is not the little boy you know now. He has experienced many things. If you are not sure he will not go, you can rest assured and go to sleep."


    Then he turned over.


    Xia Liu depressed poked his back, or some not at ease, got up to the balcony to call Ke Yuan, "hello? Where are you? "


    "On the way home, what''s the matter?" Ke Yuan''s voice sounds very relaxed.

 Chapter 666

    Xialiu has an appointment with an old friend.


    It''s not an old friend, but a housekeeper of the Xia family, uncle Liu.


    Liu Bo is my father''s confidant. It seems that Xia Liu has been with her since she was very young. He takes care of her more than his father, so he is like his own father.


    But the fire devoured her memory. Naturally, she did not remember Uncle Liu. Strangely, uncle Liu did not appear after the fire.


    Xia Liu found a lot of talents, asked for Liu Bo''s contact information, called to meet him, wanted to ask about the fire and Xia group.


    He is my father''s right-hand man. He must know a lot of things.


    Just came to the window position, Xia Liu saw a gentle young man, "Er, are you?"


    Liu Bo should be more than 60 years old now, which is definitely not the case, so Xia Liu was a little surprised and glanced at other places in the coffee shop, but did not see people of this age.


    The young man stood up and reached for the willow to introduce, "Hello, I''m Liu Bin."


    "Oh, hello." Xia Liu hesitated to shake hands with him, and was asked to sit down. Just when she wanted to ask something, the attendant next to her came over and asked her what to drink, "Oh, just juice."


    Xia Liu casually ordered the same thing and watched the waiter leave before he began to buy a lot of this Liu Bin. He was in his twenties, wearing a neat black and blue suit, a clean white shirt at the neckline, a black tie, short hair combed with spirit, and his appearance was gentle.


    Xia Liu really does not remember such a person. In order to appear impolite, she gently asked: "sorry, I have an appointment with uncle Liu today. Are you his?"


    "I''m his son." Liu Bin''s answer did not let Xia Liu too many accidents.


    "Well, can''t Liu Bo come today? Or not in the city? " Xia Liu wants to find out something about Liu Bo. He is not here. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    Liu Bin looked at Xia Liu, eyes slightly dark, face a little sad, "my father, died two days ago."


    Summer willow pupil tiny contract, some can''t believe, "what?"


    "I''ve been bedridden for several years, but I must come to see Miss Xia before he leaves." Liu Bin slightly sad said, obviously just came out.


    Hearing this sudden news, Xia Liu obviously has no time to react. It seems that Liu Bo, who was still with her yesterday, suddenly left her. At that time, they had deep feelings.


    It''s not a good feeling to hear the news.


    Eyes slightly moist, summer willow low eyes, "sorry, I really don''t know this news..."


    "It''s OK. Our family also felt it was quite sudden, but fortunately, dad gave us everything he wanted to say." Liu Bin reluctantly smile, looks like a filial son.


    Also, a kind and honest man like Liu Bo must have taught his son well.


    "I came here instead of my father today to imagine him delivering a word." Liu Bin''s words make Xia Liu frown slightly and look at him suspiciously without opening his mouth.


    Liu Bin looked around, leaned forward, and said in a low voice, "he said, I want you to be careful of the sun family. No one should believe it."


    With a bang -


    Xia Liu felt her brain shaking and her breathing seemed to stop.


    Dad and she said similar words, let her who also don''t believe, protect Xiashi group.

 Chapter 667

    Muddleheaded out of the coffee shop, the heart is very complex, Xialiu feel a dark cloud staring at his head, gloomy.


    Why did uncle Liu ask her to be careful of the sun family?


    Did the events of that year have anything to do with the sun family? Or, the sun family did it.


    It has to be said that Xia Liu had already guessed it, but she didn''t want to admit it. After all, the sun family was nice to her and took her in when she was most difficult.


    Her heart has always regarded the sun family as her own home, and the sun family is also her family, and Sun Yan was once her inner persistence.


    So she didn''t know how to persuade herself to admit it, or even doubt it.


    It''s hard. It''s really hard.


    It''s worse than someone she believes stabbed her.


    Back at her desk, Xia Liu didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Bo died, and the only person who knew about the incident was gone.


    That''s how she''s going to find out.


    After 12 years, most people are old or not in this city.


    Even Liu Bo now lives abroad, and his son came back specially.


    It''s really hard to find out who was involved in that year.


    Xia Liu was a little fidgety and didn''t know what to do.


    She recovered her memory, but she couldn''t help her father fulfill his wish. She didn''t even know why the Xia family went bankrupt.


    She''s really useless


    Pick up the mobile phone, Xia Liu want to give Gu Yihan a call, but think he has a meeting this morning, this time should still be working.


    I''ll talk to her when I get home in the evening.


    Knock.


    When the door was knocked, Jane Meng pushed the door and went in, "designer Xia, the director asked you to go there."


    Xia Liu raised her eyes to see her one eye, nodded, cleaned up the mood, went to the director''s office, looking at Ni Hong sitting there with a bad premonition, "director."


    Ni Hong nodded, pointed to the opposite sofa with a smile, "sit down, I have something to say to you."


    Xia Liu hesitated, nodded slightly and sat down, "what''s the matter with the director?"


    Ni Hong poked her hair around her ear and revealed a small diamond earring on her ear. She gently said, "well, our company has a magazine project called design ideal. You''ve heard about it, haven''t you?"


    Summer willow tiny a Leng, then nodded.


    The company does have a separate department responsible for this, mainly collecting the good design of each week, and then writing articles to go in, which can be regarded as introducing some of the latest design consulting and so on. It is the cooperation between the company and M.M., the largest magazine in the city.


    Sales are not bad, but Xia Liushi can''t imagine what it has to do with her.


    "You know, our company is short of people this year, but we don''t have some suitable recruiters, which leads to staff shortage." Ni Hong said slowly, "the ideal of this design is in the charge of Li Nian, but she went home to have a baby, and now there is no one to handle it. I think your design is outstanding, so I want to ask if you are interested in the past?"


    Transfer her to the magazine section?


    Xia Liu suddenly understood Ni Hong''s purpose, slightly pulled his lower lip, politely refused: "this, seems to be inconsistent with my major."


    She''s a designer. It''s totally wrong to be in charge of that.


    "Why not? We need people with vision and fashion to do this magazine. You are very suitable. " Ni Hong said without any doubt, "of course, don''t get me wrong. I just said for the time being, as long as Li Nian comes back, you can go back to the design department. What do you think?"

 Chapter 668

    From Ni Hong''s office, Xia Liu''s face is not good, back to the office is a deep sigh, hands akimbo standing in front of the French window, raised his hand to press his forehead.


    She''s going to be transferred to other departments. Of course, it''s not a direct act, but a temporary replacement. That''s what Ni Hong told her.


    And she can''t think of any words to refuse, can only accept orders.


    Because people are easy to discuss, what would it be if she refused too directly?


    That is to disobey the orders of the superior.


    And it''s normal to move around in the company. She can fill in where she needs. If she''s too tough, it''s like she''s doing something special.


    But she knows that this is Ni Hong''s intention to keep her away from the design department. She has no way to go up and highlight her design.


    However, Xia Liu was not discouraged. She felt that it was the same everywhere. Gold would always shine. Even if she left the design department for the time being, she could come back another day.


    The news that Xia Liu was sent to the special department was soon spread out. Although there was nothing on the surface, there was still a lot of discussion behind the scenes.


    The reason we all know is that we have been standing in a good line in private for a long time. Watching Xia Liu go, there are only jokes and jokes.


    The magazine column cooperated with M.M. is on the 13th floor, and the first floor of the finance department. Everyone''s office is on a long desk, with about 12 people.


    Plus Xialiu, it''s thirteen.


    The table was full of paper, drinks, food and so on. Everyone was very busy.


    Xia Liu stood by with a paper box. She didn''t know how to say hello. She was not the kind of warm-hearted person. It was very difficult for her to get familiar with a new environment.


    "Well, Hello everyone." Xia Liu still stepped forward and said hello awkwardly.


    Now all the people stopped and looked at her, "Hi! Are you the new team leader? "


    A warm-hearted girl stood up and other people said hello to her. The atmosphere seemed to be more integrated than that of the design department.


    "Come on, sit down. We''re in a bit of a mess, mainly because of limited resources." A boy with glasses cleared a vacant seat for her, opened the chair and put the box in her hand on the table.


    Xia Liu introduced himself to you and got to know some basic members of this group.


    Peaches, oranges, monkeys, and elephants.


    "Well, your names are so strange." Xia Liu looked at them and felt the need to integrate into a young people''s era.


    Peach smile: "ha ha, because my surname is Tao, everyone calls me Tao Zi, used to become a peach."


    Xia Liu suddenly realized, "that orange is "Cheng?"


    Oranges laugh, a very frank woman, "no, because I love oranges, all year round!"


    Summer willow followed to smile, everybody happy.


    Monkey with a stack of neat information came to Xialiu''s side, "this is what we published in the past, you can understand, every Friday we will issue a new magazine, so very busy."


    Xia Liu nodded, his face was a little dull, obviously he didn''t get used to it.


    In the afternoon, Xia Liu is familiar with this new department and gets along well with her colleagues. They are all born in the 90s and full of vitality. Although Xia Liu is also born in the 90s, she always looks more mature with her clothes and personality.


    After all, it''s a mother. You can''t compare with other young people.

 Chapter 669

    In the evening, Xialiu was dragged to dinner by them. It was hard to refuse, so she sent a text message to Gu Yihan.


    They don''t like to go to the restaurants in summer.


    Peach is a hen married woman, looking at Xia Liu can''t help sighing, "sister Xia is one year older than me. She has a handsome husband and has children! Why can''t I always find a boyfriend? "


    Other people laugh, no merciful blow, "because you are ugly!"


    "Screw you! I''m too busy. How busy this department is! " Peach took chopsticks to knock on the bowl, angrily said: "the lowest wage is us, the busiest is us! It''s published every Friday, and it''s ready for next week''s content on Saturday. I don''t even have time for my parents to go back to read it! "


    Orange agreed and nodded: "yes, and the company doesn''t even give us a normal department."


    Xia Liu has learned about them. Although Tao Zi is careless, she graduated from the Chinese department and has strong writing ability. She is responsible for the writing of each issue of the magazine.


    Oranges are for printing, interviewing guests and so on. Today''s fashion magazines don''t have a perfect guest, and no one buys them, so it''s also a very difficult project.


    Monkey is stupid, but he is in charge of layout design and drawing revision. His technology is super high!


    Elephant honest and steady, is responsible for the inspection before publication, where the lack of people go.


    If they go to a professional company, they should be treated better.


    Xia Liu puzzled asked: "then how can you still stay in the company?"


    In the final analysis, Jiahua is still a design company. This magazine is a cooperative one with M.M. if the sales volume is not good, it will be torn down long ago.


    "Just graduated, we are all interns together, just in time for this section, we were arranged in the past." The monkey said casually, "but we like it very much. Try to let this department stay!"


    "Yes! I don''t believe that if the magazine sales are good, the company will not give us a separate place! " Peach picked up the glass and said confidently, "come on! Welcome to our special department! Let''s move towards a better future together


    All the people raised their glasses together, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Let Xia Liu feel for the first time, the original real colleague relationship is like this.


    With a group of passionate young people, I will also receive some inspiration. This kind of feeling is also good.


    ¡­¡­


    However, it''s a little late to go home. Xia Liu drinks a lot and walks wobbly. As soon as she enters the door, she looks inside carefully. As a result, she sees Gu Yihan sitting on the sofa and sipping his lips.


    "Hey, honey, you haven''t slept yet?" Xia Liu grabs the corner and blinks at him, but doesn''t walk past.


    Gu Yihan looked at her straight, slightly sighed, walked to her in front, smelled the wine gas on her body and blurred eyes, frowned: "how much did you drink?"


    "Well A little bit. " Xia Liu squeezed her eyes and said lovingly. She put her hand around his neck and hung herself on him. "I''m so sleepy. Take me to bed."


    Gu Yihan didn''t reach out, but he pulled her down seriously. "Do you know what time it is?"


    "Well? Ten o''clock? Eleven o''clock? " Xia Liu''s head is crooked to say, let Gu Yihan can''t help but want to smile, but still hold back, reach out to her head, look at her stand unsteadily, will she carry to the sofa to sit.

 Chapter 670

    "At least you are also a mother. How dangerous it is at night. Can''t you come back so late in the future?" Gu Yihan sat on the coffee table in front of her and gave a serious warning. Looking at her almost falling asleep, he was helpless.


    Xia Liu reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at him discontentedly: "are you cruel to me? Well, you often come back late. I didn''t say anything You are sexist! "


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile and stretch out his hand to stabilize her body. "I''m not sexist. I''m just worried that you''re not safe outside. You''re drunk and don''t know what you''ve become?"


    There''s no sense at all.


    Xia Liu put her arms around his neck and approached him. She whispered: "don''t worry, I won''t go out to find a man, because They, they don''t look as good as you. "


    Finish saying, the head a vertical connect to lie on his body, snore of sleep in the past.


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to pick her up and go to bed


    The hangover''s sequela is headache. When she woke up the next morning, Xialiu felt that the whole world was spinning in front of her eyes.


    It''s like the head''s going to explode.


    He leans against the wall and looks at Gu Yihan holding Lingchen to make breakfast. He is used to his usual suit and shoes. Now he is not used to looking at him with a baby''s strap.


    "Get up." Gu Yihan turned to look at her hair and put the eggs on the plate.


    Xia Liu nodded heavily, and the whole soul disappeared.


    Gu Yihan took out the sobering medicine in the cupboard, twisted it open and handed it to her, "drink it."


    Xia Liu took it, drank it with an indescribable expression, and almost vomited, "it''s so hard to drink..."


    Gu Yihan took it and threw it into the garbage can. He rubbed her hair and said, "little thing, let you drink so much."


    Xia Liu walked toward him and grabbed Lingchen''s little hand. "Chenchen, you see, my father doesn''t love me He said, "I am."


    Chen Chen is eating his finger, open big eyes, a face at a loss of looking at her, the facial expression of Meng Meng Da is very lovely.


    Gu Yihan poked her forehead and handed her a cup of hot milk. "I''m still to blame for my drinking."


    Xia Liu snorted, leaned on his back and followed him around, "I''ve been transferred to a new department. Today I start a new job. My new colleagues are very enthusiastic!"


    Gu Yihan frowned, looked at her still happy expression and asked: "transfer to a new Department, like it?"


    "Like, the starting point is short, the goal of struggle is high!" Xia Liu took a piece of bread in her mouth, and she was still a little excited.


    Yesterday and peach they get along with let her have a momentum, like back to the University, she wanted to help them, in the company has a serious place to work!


    Gu Yihan sent Xia Liu to the door of the company and watched her unfasten her seat belt. "Call me if you have anything."


    "I see! You say it every day. " Xia Liu made a grimace at him, and gave him a kiss on his face, then he jumped down.


    Xia Liu bought some morning tea to the 13th floor and gave it to the monkey and the elephant who didn''t go home last night


    The monkey poured half a cup of coffee in and waved his hand with bleary eyes: "peach went home to write a copy, orange went out to knock a star for an interview."


    Xia Liu nodded, sat down and began to be busy with her own business. She knew how to design clothes, but it was her first contact with magazines. Although it was related to design, it also involved several fields, so she needed to speed up her study.

 Chapter 671

    Since her birthday party, Sufu has spent a few days in leisure. She has not been called out by song Mei to take part in any charity activities, swaggered in front of the media, and has not been arranged anything else. She is comfortable reading and watching movies in her room every day.


    Until this day, Sufu received an expected and unexpected call, "Officer Lin?"


    The voice over the receiver was bright and smiling: "I didn''t expect that you still remember my voice. Are you busy?"


    Sue Fu closed the book on her lap and answered, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I heard that there is a new western restaurant on the other side of the food street. I wonder if Miss Su has time to taste it with me." Lin Yang''s polite invitation, which means Sufu does not know.


    Sipping the corners of her lips, Sufu said gently: "sorry, can I give you a reply later?"


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Su Fu thought about it and went out. He saw Su Tingshan in the back garden. He was playing golf alone.


    Looking at her coming, Su Tingshan was also very natural and close, "didn''t you go out with your mother?"


    Sometimes, Sufu really has the illusion of whether she is a family or not. After all, she has been here for some years, calling these people parents, grandfather and brother for many years.


    But no matter what, the shadow in her heart could not be erased.


    "Lin Yang called me and asked me to eat out." Sufu said without expression, as if in a report.


    Su Tingshan sighed and said with a slow smile, "Oh, let''s go. I don''t understand the things between you young people. I''m old, and the forest police officer is really good."


    Seeing that he said so, Su Fu understood, and immediately she turned around, she called Lin Yang, "Officer Lin? Sorry, I just went to check the time. I have time to have dinner together in the evening. "


    In Su''s family, Su Fu''s wardrobe is full of skirts, so she chose a more formal little black dress. Although it''s low collar, it doesn''t show her chest.


    Her hair is short and curly, and her makeup is delicate and clean.


    Chose a pair of 10 cm black high-heeled shoes, because she found that Lin Yang''s height seems to be only 1.8 meters, she''s about 1.72 meters, almost tall in high-heeled shoes.


    Because Ke Yuan is very tall, nearly 1.9 meters, she usually likes to wear high heels, but for a man, she will pay a little attention.


    The environment of that new western restaurant is very quiet, the layout is very romantic, the decoration and music make people feel sweet.


    Sufu pushed the door and attracted many men''s eyes. Her skin was very white, and she was shining under the light.


    The line of sight swept a circle, the attendant beside came over, "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "A Mr. Lin." Sufu hasn''t seen Lin Yang. I don''t know if he hasn''t come yet.


    The waiter reached out and said, "Mr. Lin is on the top floor. Miss, come with me."


    Sufu followed him into the elevator to the top floor, then went up a small flight of stairs, only to find that there was an open-air restaurant.


    Soft lighting, under the dazzling traffic.


    "Miss Su." Lin Yang sat near the edge of the position, saw her stood up, wearing a black formal suit, do not know why he wore a suit has a kind of extra awkward feeling.


    Maybe I think Ke Yuan is more handsome.


    Because handsome men look good in everything.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Sue nodded, a little embarrassed, it seems that people have been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 672

    Lin Yang shakes her head and pulls her out of the chair. Su Fu nods and sits down. The waiter passes the menu.


    Sufu glanced at it and handed it to the opposite Lin Yang, "you should know something about it."


    "Do you have any taboos about Miss Su?" Lin Yang asked.


    Sufu thought about it, raised her hand and touched her earlobe. The earrings that had been there were missing. Now she is not used to it. "I''m allergic to seafood, so I can''t eat it."


    In the mind involuntarily remembers that person''s figure, Su Fu slightly lowered the eye.


    Since the end of the birthday party, she has not contacted Ke Yuan. To be exact, Ke Yuan has not contacted her.


    Gave her a ring, said it was a promise, but the person disappeared.


    The corner of his mouth raised a radian of self mockery. Lin Yang, who was on the opposite side, took in his eyes and gave the menu to the waiter for serving. "Does Miss Su seem to have something on her mind?"


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at the man who was totally different from Ke Yuan. She bent her lower lip and said, "do you have it?"


    "Your emotions are all written on your face. I''ve studied psychology and can understand some." There is a heart-shaped lamp behind Lin Yang, which sets off his warmth, and his temperament is totally different from that at work.


    Sufu can''t help but smile when he sees through, but he has a deep sadness at the bottom of his eyes. "They all say that people who are psychologically dangerous. Next time, I don''t want to have dinner with officer Lin."


    Lin Yang lost his smile and suddenly put out his hand to cover his eyes. "Next time I''ll have dinner with Miss Su blindfolded, OK?"


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing and was amused by him.


    I thought it was very irritating to get along with this person. After all, it was su Tingshan who arranged it. This kind of hypocritical communication was what she disliked the most.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yang could get along easily.


    Lin Yang ordered a lot of the shop''s signature dishes, but Sufu didn''t speak much, but unexpectedly, some of the things Lin Yang liked were the same as her.


    "Oh! Do you like the cartoon, too? " Su Fu looks at his mobile phone case, the eyeground has some light color.


    Lin Yang took it up and looked at it, with an incredible look on his face, "do you like it, too? I don''t think many girls like this type. "


    Sufu laughed, the light reflected in her eyes is very bright, "I''ve probably seen this author''s cartoon since junior high school, and I don''t think anyone will like this type."


    Lin Yang pursed his lips, and his face seemed to be red. "It seems that we have a good fate."


    Sufu laughed and said nothing more.


    "Actually, my father arranged for me to go to your birthday party." Lin Yang scratched his eyebrows and said sheepishly, "I don''t like this kind of communication, but when I see you, I think it''s the right time to go. I know that you must come here because of your family, right?"


    Su Fu a Leng, then pulled to pull lip, end up wine cup to drink a mouthful, "was discovered by you."


    "Ha ha." Lin Yang smiles happily, "so, can we be friends first?"


    Friends


    Sufu was stunned in the same place. In her impression, it seemed that no one had said this to her for a long time.


    She never had any real friends.


    "Well, be a friend." Su Fu nodded, slightly lowered her eyes, warm in her heart.


    She thought that maybe when she met the right person, she would compromise.


    As for the person who promised her, maybe they didn''t match at first.

 Chapter 673

    Out of the western restaurant, Sufu took a look at the time light mouth: "then I''ll go back first?"


    Lin Yang pointed to one side, "I''m driving. Can I see you off?"


    Sue waved her hand. "I''m driving too. Next time."


    Lin Yang nodded, as if he wanted to say something, but he was embarrassed to say: "well, I''ll see you next time."


    Su Fu nodded, turned and walked to the other side. In fact, she didn''t drive, but she didn''t want Lin Yang to drive her.


    It''s good to take a walk in the street and breathe fresh air.


    When she came to the bus stop nearby, Sufu always wanted to take the No.2 double decker bus, which she had never experienced before.


    After a while, the phone rings. Sufu looks at the three words "Song Mei" flashing on it and purses her lips. She doesn''t want to answer it, but she doesn''t usually call herself to prevent her from having anything important. Sufu still answers, "hello?"


    "Listen to your grandfather say you went out with that policeman?" Song Mei couldn''t suppress her excitement. "How about it? Did you tell him about your brother? He''s going to school soon. You have to hurry up, you know? "


    Sufu took a breath of forbearance, "I''m just having a meal with him. This matter involves a lot. Let''s go through the regular procedure. Now the teaching environment of private primary schools is also very good. It''s OK with Lele''s performance."


    "What do you mean? You didn''t say that, did you? What are you going to eat? " Song Mei''s tone immediately changed, "I tell you, I''ll ask him for a second time! This matter must be done well for me, otherwise I won''t let you have a good life! "


    She can''t do such a thing well. Bai has let the Su family support her for so many years.


    Sufu clenches her cell phone and hangs up the phone. She doesn''t want to listen to song Mei any more.


    Sufu stops in front of the bus on the second floor. When the door is opened, she goes up and sits at the end of the window on the second floor.


    Quietly looking at the city at night.


    What to do? Is she really going to talk to Lin Yang about it?


    But they have nothing to do with each other. What''s the meaning of asking for help rashly


    But song Mei knows very well. If she doesn''t reach her goal, she doesn''t have to make trouble when she goes back.


    She really doesn''t want to have too much trouble with the family.


    With her head against the window, Sue closes her eyes wearily.


    She is not allowed to live a pure life.


    In the evening, there were not many people on the public bus. Sufu leaned over there with her eyes closed. She sat in the last row. In a few minutes, at the next stop, a man sat beside her.


    What annoys Sufu is that he is at the end of the distance, his thighs are close to her, and his appearance is particularly obscene.


    With a slight frown, suf ducked to the side, and the man followed, rubbing her arm with his fingers.


    Take a deep breath, Sufu can''t bear to get up and sit in front of the seat, who knows that person soon followed, fortunately there is a block between the two seats.


    But in a few minutes, the man''s hand suddenly put on her thigh.


    Her skirt is not short, but sitting down is a little short, Sufu endured the feeling of nausea, closed her eyes, side eyes to the man, "this gentleman, what are you doing?"


    Wretched man toward her smile, big hand slowly move up, "beauty, how much a night?"


    Sufu''s eyebrows jump. Just as she wants to give him a slap, the bus suddenly stops

 Chapter 674

    "What are you doing?"?! Don''t die! It''s great to drive a good car Below came the driver''s curse, Sufu looked at the front, suddenly someone came up.


    Seeing the man''s hand on Sufu''s leg, Ke Yuan''s originally gloomy face became particularly sinister. He strode forward, grabbed the man''s collar and told him to throw it out. He stepped on his chest and looked at him, "don''t you want to die? Dare to touch my woman? "


    The man was scared silly by him, and instinctively begged for mercy, "let me go, I I dare not... "


    Sufu looked at the driver come forward, as if to call the police, stood up, "come on, let''s go down."


    He came forward and pulled Ke Yuan''s arm, "go, go."


    After pulling Ke Yuan out of the car and watching the bus drive away quickly, Su Fu was relieved.


    She doesn''t want to be in the news.


    The side Mou sees to one side, the whole body is the man of anger, Su Fu pursed a pursed lip, light mouth: "I go first, you drive the car quickly."


    Then he turned to one side and wanted to take a taxi, but Ke Yuan pulled her into the past and shoved her in


    Silver sports car in the road fast sprint, Sufu''s psychological quality even if again good also some can''t stand, lower the head, close the eyes with patience.


    Ke Yuan''s anger filled the whole carriage. Holding the steering wheel, he wanted to break it. "You can do it, sufu. I''m not going to date the mayor''s son in a few days. Are you in a good mood? Huh? "


    He glared at the front, but the words were extremely gnashing his teeth, "why don''t I know you are so short of men? You don''t know how to resist even if you''re touched, do you? "


    What kind of psychology is she!


    Sufu slowly opened her eyes, biting her lower lip, but there were faint tears rolling in her eyes, "stop..."


    With a slightly mute voice, Sufu suddenly looks at Ke Yuan and reaches for his steering wheel. "Stop! Stop the car


    Chi -


    when the car stops at the roadside, there is an obvious tire mark on the ground.


    Sufu unfastens her seat belt, staggers down and walks back unsteadily in her high heels.


    Ke Yuan looked at the figure in the rearview mirror and took a breath. Finally, he got out of the car and ran after him. "Come back with me. You can''t get the car here, and your leg is broken when you go back."


    He reached for her arm, but Su Fu threw it away, stopped and looked at him coldly, "Ke Yuan, you are not qualified to judge me, I don''t owe you! There''s no reason to see you suddenly appear and disappear to disturb my life! "


    He came and left as soon as he wanted, regardless of her thoughts, to determine what she had done and to criticize her actions, but did he ask why?


    Do you have any?


    Looking at the sadness in her eyes, Ke Yuan''s heart suddenly fell.


    Raised his left hand, the blue diamond ring is still wearing in her middle finger, cold voice with a strong determination, "your commitment, I am not rare!"


    Slowly, she reaches out to pull out the ring and throws it away. Sufu looks at him at the end, turns around and leaves without hesitation


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were slightly red. He looked at the way she left. He lowered his eyes and moved his lips. He turned and ran to the woods on both sides of the road, looking for the ring


    Sufu turned around the corner and found that she was out of town. It took her several hours to walk back, and her legs were really going to waste.


    Want to find a mobile phone, but found the bag left in Ke Yuan''s car.


    What a bad day.


    After covering her face, Sufu looks at the road behind her. As long as she turns around, she can go back. But Ke Yuan, it''s time to go.

 Chapter 675

    He didn''t catch up with him. He must be angry and go away.


    Sufu hesitated for a moment, ready to go back to the other side to see if it is possible to hit the car, the result of the scene in front of her in a moment.


    He didn''t go.


    The car was still parked there, and his tall figure was bending over the bushes to look for something.


    Breathing like stopped in general, Sufu''s heart beat faster, low eyes slightly sighed, finally walked toward him, "don''t look."


    Ke Yuan raised Mou to see her one eye, some angry mood, "regardless of your matter."


    "Oh, I''ll go." Sufu turns around to leave, but is yelled by Ke Yuan.


    "You try!"


    Turn around to look at him, his gloomy face, as if at any time can break out, dial the Bush anxiously looking for.


    Sufu leaned on the car body with her arms in her arms. Looking at his figure, she seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Where did you throw it? Why can''t I find it? " Ke Yuan''s agitated and anxious voice came over. Su Fu could see that the back of his hand was cut.


    She failed again.


    "Don''t look for it." Light mouth, Sue Fu spread palm looking at the ring, slowly raised, "here."


    Ke Yuan looked at her and saw that the ring was well in her hand. He was relieved, but he also wanted to laugh


    Sufu shook his head: "no, I don''t want to, but it''s a pity to throw it away. It should be worth a lot of money to sell it."


    Ke Yuan strode forward to seize the past, "do you dare to sell it? I promise no one will buy it. "


    Su Fu doesn''t know why he has become so overbearing recently, which makes people speechless. She gently looks away, and her tone is a little tired. "I''m tired, go back."


    "Put them on before you go." Ke Yuan grabs Su Fu''s hand, but she quickly takes it back, carries it behind her, and makes his face sink. "What are you doing? You want to promise that I gave it, and the result? You''re going to have a candlelight dinner with another man? "


    It turns out that''s what he cares about.


    Sufu pursed her lips, raised her hand and plucked her hair. She said patiently: "first, we have broken up. I told you that, so it''s my freedom who I eat with. Second, strictly speaking, police officer Lin and I are just friends. There is no candlelight dinner. Third, to tell you the truth, I don''t believe much in your promise. "


    Can he understand this explanation?


    Sufu knows that she is always calm, but she is always easy to get out of control in front of Ke Yuan. In fact, she wants to say something to him calmly.


    Ke Yuan chuckled and said, "why don''t you believe it? Give me a good reason, and don''t be perfunctory. "


    A good reason?


    Sufu lowered her eyes and thought about it. She found that she could list a lot of them, but she still picked the most serious one and said, "because you make me distrust you. Even if I''m by your side, I don''t know what you''re thinking. Besides, we''re not suitable at all, are we?"


    He is the boss of the Wuguang society, and she is the daughter of a military family. No matter from which point of view, they seem to be on the opposite side.


    But if she wants to go back to wuguanghui, there is no way to protect him.


    Ke Yuan deeply gazed at her eyebrows and eyes, silent, did not speak, holding the ring felt heavy, "I thought you always understand me, what I want to do, you can know, and now you tell me, we are not suitable? What does that mean to you? "

 Chapter 676

    Is it just right to be like that cop kid?


    Sufu looked into his eyes and said slowly: "I love you, I admit, but I''m not young now, and I don''t have the impulse when I was young, so this love can''t make me rush to you. I have a lot of things to consider, and you never care about these things, so you say, even our thoughts are not consistent, how can we be together £¿¡±


    "What I want is a man who can give me a peaceful life, tolerate me and protect me." Ke Yuan is obviously not that person.


    He has ambition, ambition and even hatred, which determine that his life in the future will not be peaceful, even dangerous.


    Although she is willing to help him, she does not want to accompany him to experience.


    She has been with him for six years, and every bit of it has made her realize what she wants.


    She wants a secure life.


    Ke Yuan looked at her serious face and kept silent, because he understood her meaning, but he could not continue to promise her.


    Because he is very clear, his time can not continue to waste, what he wants to do next may die anytime, anywhere.


    For him, stability may not exist before revenge.


    However, he had no way to lose her.


    Reach out to tightly embrace her, Ke Yuan stick in her ear, eyeground has a strong emotion, "wait for me, OK? It won''t take long. I''ll give you the life you want. "


    It''s just not now.


    He had to avenge his parents, and now he didn''t know who killed his family. He had to continue on the dark road.


    He also has a clean identity.


    So, can you wait for him?


    Leaning on his generous shoulder, Sufu''s heart touched slightly, but he pushed him away and went to one side. His mind was a little confused. "No, no, I won''t wait for you. Let''s end this. Let''s get together and break up. Don''t make it to an end, like this We can still be friends. I''m old and don''t want to waste any more time. "


    Waiting for a person who doesn''t know when will appear, this kind of feeling is too painful.


    Looking at her hesitant back, Ke Yuan''s face slowly sank down, and his eyes became cold again, "right? Listen, I can''t be a friend with you in my life. I can''t be a lover, I can only be a stranger. But I won''t give you this chance. Since you don''t want to wait for me, I have to take the initiative to prevent you from looking for others. "


    The smile on his face made Sufu frown slightly. She was afraid to look at him. "Don''t you think you are too autocratic?"


    "Despotism?" Ke Yuan felt funny, "Miss Su, I think you have been with me for so many years. You should know that I am such a person."


    Destroy what you can''t get, and never let her go to others.


    This is him.


    Sufu''s heart is shaking slightly, and the cold wind blows between them, which makes her feel chilly.


    He was sent back to Su''s house, Su Fu unfastened his seat belt and was about to get off, but Ke Yuan grabbed the ring and put it on.


    "Next time I see you, if I don''t see you wearing it, I''ll punish you." Ke Yuan looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Sufu took a breath, pushed the door and got off.


    PS: 15 more end, very diligent, we continue to support long, collective support!

 Chapter 677

    I''m very angry about his overbearing behavior, but she won''t be led by him this time.


    On Sunday, Sufu receives Lin Yang''s call again, asking if she has time to go out to play together.


    "Isn''t it boring to stay at home? Let''s go to the zoo. I haven''t been there yet. Do you have time? " Lin Yang''s voice gives people a very warm feeling, people really can not refuse.


    And Sufu has a good impression on him. If he accepts it, it should be him.


    After cleaning up, Sufu is ready to go out for the appointment, but she sees Ke Yuan outside the gate.


    She seems to be unruly with a black shirt at the bottom of her forehead and a black collar.


    This is the Su family. Can he pay a little attention?


    Sufu took a breath, ignored him and walked to one side, but heard his lazy voice behind him: "ignore me? Do you want me to go in and talk to commander Su? "


    Sufu stopped, turned around and looked at him fiercely: "you go, you''d better let him catch you, don''t bother me again!"


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips and walked up to her, spitting smoke into her face. "How can I be willing to be caught? You will cry."


    Sue Fu disgusted to hide beside, a cold smile: "I won''t, I''m going to date people now, have something to say another day."


    With that, he turned and drove his car, ignoring him.


    Never show how much you care about him, never.


    When she came to the biggest zoo in the city, Sufu saw Lin Yang waiting there again. She was wearing casual clothes, just ordinary white T-shirt and jeans, full of youthful atmosphere.


    Su Fu just remembered that Lin Yang seemed to be one year younger than her and had just worked for a few years.


    "Here you are." Seeing Su Fu''s figure, Lin Yang came over with a smile and looked at her eyes as if there were bright colors.


    Sufu suddenly felt embarrassed because she was wearing a small black skirt and a pair of high-heeled shoes. She was dressed ceremoniously, which was out of place in this crowded zoo.


    Lin Yang also found her dress, directly Yang lip smile: "your girls seem to pay more attention to etiquette, I see you often wear skirts."


    This was also seen through by him. What he said was true.


    The Su family is respected and loved by everyone for their charity work because they are high-ranking officials. The dress of the women in the family has attracted people''s attention. Grand words will say that you worship money, simple words will say that you are rustic. In a word, it''s hard to grasp.


    Her wardrobe at Sue''s is probably full of lady style dresses.


    Sipping her lips and smiling, Sufu felt embarrassed.


    "Well, there''s a souvenir shop over there. It seems that there are clothes in it. Let''s go in and have a look." In order to ease her embarrassment, Lin Yang took her to the souvenir shop to change a set of clothes, also simple T-shirt and jeans, very easy to dress up.


    "Wear this." Lin Yang helped her to take a pair of small white shoes from one side and squatted down to wear them for her.


    Sue Fu was startled and quickly stopped: "I''ll do it myself."


    "Nothing." Lin Yang squatted in front of her with one knee and took off her high-heeled shoes by holding her ankle. Looking at the worn-out trace of her heel, she pursed her lips painfully, "is it hard to wear high-heeled shoes? It almost looks like you''re wearing it. "


    Sufu was not used to being touched like this. Her body was slightly stiff. She just pulled her lips and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yang helped her change her shoes, tied a beautiful bow, put her clothes and high-heeled shoes into a bag and stored them in the gift house.

 Chapter 678

    The zoo is very big. There are many small animals that I have heard of but haven''t seen. Sufu follows Lin Yang one by one. She doesn''t say much, but she listens to his explanation all the time and even smiles.


    But if you look deep, you can see that the corners of her mouth are stiff, and that smile is forced by her.


    She didn''t like such a crowded place. She thought Lin Yang could understand it, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t.


    Sure enough, she still can''t find a man who can understand herself and love her all the time.


    But in the middle of visiting the zoo, some strange things suddenly appeared. For example, Lin Yang would be screamed by a little monkey who was suddenly frightened, and was thrown twice by the elephant''s trunk. He even was dragged in by the python when he was watching the python show!


    Sufu breathed and saw that Lin Yang''s face was not very good, but fortunately, the psychological quality of the police was good. She stayed there and called for help.


    However, everyone just thought it was a normal performance, until the staff came forward to react, and they all screamed to avoid.


    Sufu is a little worried, but she is calm enough to stand outside the railing and watch the staff rescue Lin Yang.


    Then he suddenly felt something and turned to look over there. On the bench next to the fountain, a lazy and leisurely man was sitting there, drinking a cup of coffee and slightly frowning at her eyes.


    Sufu was very angry and strode toward him. "You''re going too far! It''s dangerous, you know? "


    When can he stop doing these little tricks?


    Ke Yuanqiao leaned on her legs, coffee in her hand standing on her knee, slightly looking at her whole body.


    Sufu has never worn such simple clothes. Her legs are very long, thin, and straight. She is wrapped tightly in jeans, which is very beautiful. The simple graffiti T-shirt makes her look more energetic. The short curly hair is still the same, but the makeup on her face is too mature.


    "This suit doesn''t suit you." Light comments, Ke Yuan did not answer her question.


    Careless attitude makes Sufu want to hit him, turn around and leave.


    Lin Yang was rescued, his face was scared a little white, arranged his clothes and looked at sufu, "fufu."


    "Are you all right?" Sufu looks at him with some guilt. It''s all because of her.


    Lin Yang waved his hand with a smile: "it''s all right, it''s a small idea."


    "Let''s go over there." Su Fu doesn''t want Lin Yang to see Ke Yuan. She grabs his arm and goes to the other side.


    I went to the circus in the theater and sat in the back chair.


    "I''ll get some food. You wait for me." Lin Yang said to her, got up and went out.


    Sufu is also a little tired and leans there. After a while, when Lin Yang comes back, she should separate from him. She is really tired.


    Watching these shows made her feel like a waste of time.


    She''s long past the romantic age of a little girl. Oh, no, it''s the psychological grade.


    She resigned from the sun family. During this time, she was either accompanying song Mei to attend banquets and various charities or staying at home. It was really boring.


    I''m going to find a job.


    She studied management before and was very interested in this aspect.


    Lin Yang didn''t come back. When Sufu was bored and wanted to go out to look for him, he left someone beside him. Ke Yuan naturally picked up the coke on her leg and took a sip. "I remember you didn''t like carbonated drinks."


    Sufu looked at him and breathed, "Why are you following me?"


    Ke Yuan frowned discontentedly: "did I follow you? I can''t come to the zoo because it''s so big? "

 Chapter 679

    "Are you idle?" Sufu was almost rude. She was so angry with this man.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, bit the straw and nodded: "yes, you don''t want to be around me. I''m very idle."


    Sufu took a breath and stood up with her bag to go out. But next to her was the wall, and on the other side was Ke Yuan. His legs were deliberately in the way.


    Sufu had to hold the chair in front of her and prepare to cross it. Who knows that Ke Yuan deliberately tripped her and pulled her to her leg when she was about to fall down. "Be careful, I feel sorry for falling down."


    He deliberately said in her ear, hot air spray in her sensitive ear, let Sufu angrily pushed him, the voice let the passengers in front of dissatisfied back, looking at their ambiguous action, did not say anything, just remind, "can you go out to talk about love? We''re watching the show here. "


    "Sorry." Sufu nodded sheepishly, pinched him secretly, and went out with his bag in anger.


    Ke Yuan leisurely with her side, looking at her angry back curved lips, "where are you going? I don''t think that kid will show up today. "


    Sufu turned and glared at him. "You can''t hurt him!"


    "Well, stay with me." Ke Yuan put his arm on her shoulder, just like a rogue.


    Sufu looks around for a week and doesn''t see Lin Yang. He has been out for so long, but he can''t tell Ke Yuan how to stop him.


    Low Mou hesitated for a while, Su Fu still compromised and dragged his cape to the exit.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Ke Yuan reached for her waist and said, "don''t you continue to play? I''ll accompany you to see the lion


    "No, I''m afraid a lion will kill me if you are not happy." Sufu cold this small face sarcastic opening.


    Ke Yuan pinched her face and looked at himself. He squinted discontentedly. "How can you be so happy with other men and have a face in front of me? Well


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Does she have one?


    Think about it carefully, it seems that there is.


    The main reason is that she has been working with Ke Yuan all the time. She is used to being a subordinate of Ke Yuan and does not dare to reveal her emotions easily. That''s why she is used to this.


    As for Lin Yang, after all, she thinks it''s su Tingshan who arranged it, so it''s better to make the other party''s impression better.


    So sometimes she''s disguised.


    Knowing that she was wrong, Sufu didn''t have to quibble. Besides, she didn''t have to quibble at all. She looked away from the gift house and thought of her clothes. "I''ll get my things. You can wait for me here."


    "Together." Ke Yuan took the lead in walking past, leaving Sufu speechless for a while.


    "I won''t run. What are you worried about?" Following him, Sufu felt uncomfortable looking at the women around him.


    Sure enough, men are handsome and have outstanding temperament. Everywhere they go, they are sweet cakes.


    Ke Yuan smile, the gentleman opened the door for her, reiterated: "I''m just afraid you can''t move, there is no other meaning."


    "High sounding." Sufu goes into the gift shop, says her name to the counter, takes back her clothes, and is ready to go inside to change them. But she sees Ke Yuan standing in front of a row of mobile phone chains.


    Such adults still like such childish things


    After changing clothes and coming out, Sufu seems to be the same again. She goes to Ke Yuan and says, "let''s go."

 Chapter 680

    Ke Yuan took two monkey style mobile phones from above to hang the chain down. One monkey was carrying a pink guitar, the other was carrying a black one. It looked very cute.


    "Do you like it?" He took it and asked sufu, knowing that she always liked this kind of gadget.


    Su Fu didn''t want to follow his psychology. She looked at him, her heart moved slightly, put aside her face and said, "I don''t like it."


    Ke Yuan smiles and looks at the doll in his hand with soft eyes. "I like it very much." Said, took to the counter checkout.


    Sufu was taken to dinner by Ke Yuan. At the end of the dinner, Sufu couldn''t help asking, "I''m gone. Hasn''t the president arranged new people for you?"


    although Arken is very good, but he is not the president of the people, following Ke Yuan for many years, naturally do not want to be his eye liner to monitor Ke Yuan.


    However, Ke Yuan has long been ambivalent. It is absolutely impossible for the president not to worry.


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips, sipped red wine and looked at her with a smile: "worried about me?"


    Sufu didn''t know why he would turn away every time he said something to him. "If I ask you, can''t you answer my question directly? I''m tired. "


    Ke Yuan pursed the corners of his lips and nodded slowly: "I sent a sexy woman to come here and surround me every day. She is more obedient and sensible than you."


    Sufu''s heart collapsed for a moment.


    It turned out that someone had taken her place so soon.


    "Oh." As if nothing had happened, Su Fu ate the fruit salad and took a drink from the goblet. She didn''t see the strong sight from the opposite side.


    Instead, he looked out of the window.


    It seems that there is a light rain outside. The raindrops fall on the windows and blur the sight. Everything on the street becomes hazy.


    This kind of weather makes people calm down easily, but makes Sufu''s heart fall into some uneasy panic.


    She is afraid of rain, especially heavy rain, thunder and lightning, which will make her fall into some bad memories.


    And those memories, destined to follow her for a lifetime.


    Ke Yuan looked out of her sight and frowned slightly. He seemed to know something and asked in a voice, "do you want to go back?"


    Sufu slowly moved back to his face, can''t help but ask: "since there are people around you, why come to me?"


    Why bother her like this?


    Since he knows that she came back to Su''s house for his safety, why can''t he follow her heart?


    Staring at her gloomy eyes, Ke Yuan leaned back slightly and said clearly: "having someone else doesn''t mean I like her. People are arranged by the president, but it doesn''t mean she can replace you in my heart. Can you understand that?"


    I understand.


    Of course she understood.


    She is not a little girl who makes trouble out of nothing. She won''t make trouble with him just because another girl has taken her place, but she is really tired


    I don''t want to go on.


    With Ke Yuan, she can''t see the future.


    In this case, it''s better to end it earlier.


    But she knows Ke Yuan''s character. He won''t agree. Things like today may happen again. She can''t involve others because of her own affairs.


    So Sufu thought about it and said euphemistically, "I''m going to look for a job. I''ll start to get busy during this time."


    Ke Yuan slightly lowered his eyes and nodded: "well, where do you want to go? Can I arrange it for you, or come back and wander? "

 Chapter 681

    Hesitation?


    She wanted to go back, but it would be bad to let the Su family know.


    Although he was founded by Ke Yuan, he has been wandering abroad for the past six years, dealing with a lot of things for the president. She has been taking care of all the time. In the end, he still has feelings.


    But she can''t go back.


    Gently shook his head, Sufu expressed his ideas, "I have agreed with the president to leave, do not go back, want to find a job I like."


    Seeing this, Ke Yuan didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the glass and said with a smile: "next, do you want to say that you are very busy? We don''t want to see each other during this period of time. Then, next time, you already have another person by your side."


    What he said was very direct, and Sufu didn''t want to hide, "yes, but I won''t have another person, i..." She lowered her eyes, which was a compromise, "waiting for you."


    When he''s ready to be with her, when he''s done with everything.


    If he''s alive, they''ll be together, and then they''ll leave this place and never come back.


    Ke Yuan slightly a Zheng, some unexpected looking at her, "are you sure?"


    Sufu''s eyes were candid, without any impurities. "Didn''t you say that? I''m not willing to wait for you now? "


    Ke Yuan laughed, and there was a kind of deep joy in his eyes. "No, it''s the best."


    Walking out of the restaurant, the light rain outside is even heavier. Sufu doesn''t take an umbrella, and Ke Yuan doesn''t go out with anything. They stand under the stop sign waiting for the miraculous rain to stop.


    "It doesn''t seem to stop. You wait for me and I''ll buy an umbrella." Ke Yuan is a impatient man. After seeing the gloomy weather, he suddenly goes into the rain and goes to the convenience store opposite.


    Sufu wanted to stop him, but still did not speak, looking at his figure in the rain, slightly clenched the bag in his hand.


    Let her stand here alone, she is a little afraid


    Looking down at her toes, Sufu sees the ground washed by the rain, giving her the illusion that as soon as she raises her eyes, she can see her parents'' bodies.


    Suddenly, Sufu stares at her toes and doesn''t dare to look up. She tells herself not to think too much. It''s just rain, as long as it rains


    Suddenly someone touched her shoulder. Sufu was shaking all over and retreated to the side. She was relieved to see that it was Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan holding a black umbrella, an arm stretched out, seems to want to take her, looking at her pale face frowned, "afraid?"


    Sufu swallowed her saliva, stabilized her mood, and shook her head: "no, you, you don''t speak. You scared me."


    "I said something. You didn''t hear me." Ke Yuan retorts faintly, takes her shoulder into his arms, and walks along the street.


    "If you''re afraid, you can be strong outside, and you can reveal all your emotions in front of me. I won''t laugh or hit you, OK?" Ke Yuan''s safe voice calms Sufu''s heart.


    His body warm, put her in his arms, especially a sense of security, as if for her to block all the storms.


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at his side face, only to find that his umbrellas were tilted to her side, causing his shoulders to get wet. When she went to buy an umbrella, she also got wet.


    "Your clothes are wet." Sufu light mouth, looking at his face also some small raindrops.

 Chapter 682

    Ke Yuan hasn''t touched Sufu for a long time. It''s a torment to be with her every time. In fact, he didn''t want to stay tonight, but he couldn''t bear it when he met her.


    Sufu was turned over and over by him and did not dare to make a sound. She bit her lower lip patiently. Looking at the smile under his eyes, she was always very angry, grabbing and biting him.


    But she will only make Ke Yuan more excited and more fierce.


    After tossing about for a long time, Sufu was so tired that she nestled in his arms and was ready to go to sleep, but still did not forget to pat him I''ll be found out later. "


    Fortunately, her room is at the corner, far away from their room, and usually no one will come.


    Ke Yuan just plucked her forehead wet broken hair, kiss her lips, "I''ll leave later, you sleep."


    Sufu deep sleep in the past, Ke Yuan but no sleepiness, holding the head quietly looking at her, when the day is almost dawn to leave.


    I didn''t expect that he would be famous all his life. He would be furtive when he was with his own woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan have a small contradiction. This small contradiction is that Xia Liu works overtime every day recently, which makes Mr. Gu feel left out in the cold and ignore her.


    Xia Liu coaxed him patiently, but he came back late at night, so he fell into a vicious circle.


    The cycle broke out. Miss Xia was dissatisfied with Mr. Gu''s cold words to her, and her grievance broke out immediately, "what do you mean? I didn''t go out to do other things, so everyone didn''t leave, and I can''t come back alone, can I? What do you mean by ignoring me now? "


    Gu Yihan sat behind his desk and wanted to say something, but he held back. He looked at the computer screen and didn''t want to quarrel with her. "Forget it, whatever you want depends on you."


    But when he said that, Xia Liu felt that he had a relaxed look. For a moment, he felt an impulse to cry. He pursed his lips and turned to go out.


    Because of the special department, everyone is very busy. One person has to do the work of two people. Of course, Xia Liu can arrange other people to do it. After all, she is the acting group leader.


    But she is embarrassed, although lack of accompany Gu Yihan and spirit Chen of time, but she also don''t want of.


    Ni Hong tries to get her out of the company. If she doesn''t do well, she will be kicked out?


    but Gu Yihan doesn''t understand her.


    Xia Liu, while bathing Lingchen, complains about her little grievance


    "Baby, your father is a cheapskate."


    In the study, Gu Yihan stood at the door and wanted to go out, but he still held back.


    Every time he quarrels, he makes Xia Liu, but this time he is also for her. She stays up late every day and works overtime, and probably doesn''t get any reward. Just after being transferred to a new Department, she coughs, but she always carries it hard and doesn''t go to see a doctor.


    He looked at the nature is distressed.


    So this time, no matter what, he can''t compromise. He must let her understand the importance of her body.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan started a long cold war. In the morning, Gu Yihan would get up very early to go to work, prepare breakfast for her and put it on the table. But even if she loved to reply, Xia Liu knew she was right and didn''t want to make peace.


    A new issue of weekly has started again. This time, they decided to visit a traffic star in the fashion industry, but this person''s is not easy to knock, and is a little arrogant in private.


    Xia Liu asked his agent to talk with him. He came to their agency and found that this is the largest agency. There are many pictures of superstars hanging in the hall, which looks quite spectacular.

 Chapter 683

    No wonder it''s so hard to knock. There''s still some arrogant capital.


    Xia Liu can''t help but praise herself and is brought in by the front desk.


    Her agent is a Sissy men in floral suits, although there are many such men in the entertainment industry, Xia Liu couldn''t help swallowing when she saw that he was more refined than herself.


    In vain for a woman, even worse than a man.


    "Well, Miss Xia, our work in Jiacheng is very busy. We have so many itineraries every day that we can''t even sleep. Moreover, your little magazine seems to have no water spray." The agent said in a strange voice, looked at her and said euphemistically.


    But Xia Liu recognized his meaning and said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Fang is really busy, but our magazine, as you know, is mainly engaged in fashion design. After screening, I found that only Mr. Fang has a fashion concept, so I invited him. Our magazine is not as famous as others, but its sales rate is low It''s still very high, and we''re cooperating with M.M., so you don''t have to worry about publicity. "


    According to other people''s opinion, it''s the rule that oranges give to her. Before she came here, she learned that Fang Jiacheng has a good face, but her acting skills are really not good. In the past two years, she has entered the fashion industry and become the favorite of designers. Her clothes are also good, and the key is to have popularity and topics.


    Recently, I heard that he had an affair with the actresses of the same crew. It''s a good time to catch people''s eyes.


    Since they have to do a good job, although they don''t have the same background as big magazines, it doesn''t mean they can''t hire big brands. When the sales go up, the company will naturally notice.


    Xia Liu has made a good plan for her work. This period of time, it''s just for recognition.


    Sure enough, when the agent heard her praise, he was very proud. "Needless to say, our Jiacheng people are beautiful and talented. Even your most famous designers are not as good as his fashion sense."


    Xia Liu smiles, pretends to agree and nods: "well, that''s right. I went to ask Mr. Fang about his itinerary and made some understanding of him. I chose the time on Thursday afternoon to interview him. It''s about two hours. Mr. Fang has no itinerary on Thursday morning and will attend the activity in the evening, so please see if you can spare some time How about giving it to us? "


    The agent took some of the little information she had sorted out and looked at it. Suddenly, he was a little surprised, "Yo, have you really gone to understand? Are we fans of Jiacheng? "


    Xia Liu a Leng, then cover lip to smile: "was discovered by you, really embarrassed."


    If it wasn''t for orange, she really didn''t know who Fang Jiacheng was. She really didn''t know much about the entertainment industry, except for her little brother-in-law who was too famous.


    But I did some homework. It seems to be very useful.


    The agent looks like I know, "don''t be shy, many girls are our fans of Jiacheng, the object of marriage fantasy ~ well, I''ll go back and discuss with him, and I''ll give you an answer in the evening!"


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll wait for your call." When Xia Liu was sent out of the reception room, he stopped and prepared to go back to the company.


    "Little sister-in-law?" A voice of surprise rings out behind her. Xia Liu turns around and looks at Gu Minghan coming over with a cup of coffee. She''s dressed up and dressed up. It''s obvious that she''s just on her next trip.

 Chapter 684

    Xia Liu suddenly thought that Gu Minghan was also in this agency.


    "Oh, you just came back." Xia Liu smiles.


    Gu Minghan nodded, then pointed around, "what are you doing here? Looking for me? "


    Xia Liu shook his head: "I just want to talk about cooperation. How did you eat?"


    "Not yet. It''s been a roadshow for several days." Gu Minghan looks miserable.


    Xia Liu laughs and takes a look. It''s almost lunch time. Now when I go back to the company, I''m going to have dinner too. "Then I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    "Really?" Gu Minghan''s eyes brightened and put on her shoulder, "let''s go, it''s your treat!"


    "Well, where are you going?" Yang Tong holding a lot of things in the back, looking at him and shouting.


    Gu Minghan didn''t look back and waved: "go to dinner."


    "Well, what can I do..." Yang Tong let out his anger, so he had to take things back to the rest room. Gu Minghan knew how to squeeze her labor every day!


    Sitting on the sofa, Yang Tong ran with him for several days. Naturally, he was very tired. As soon as he relaxed, he soon fell asleep


    Gu Minghan went to a restaurant nearby. It seems that he has been here many times, and the clerk knows him very well.


    "Order, sister-in-law. The food here is good." Gu Minghan hands the menu to her, and Xia Liu orders it casually. Gu Minghan takes it and orders some more.


    "Why do you order so much? Shame on waste. As a public figure, you have to set an example, you know? " Xia Liu scalded the chopsticks in a small bowl with hot water, dried them with a paper towel and put them in front of him. Gu Minghan laughed at his serious words.


    After covering his mouth, Gu Minghan said from the bottom of his heart: "it''s said that elder brother is like father and elder sister-in-law is like mother. Now you really feel like my mother."


    "Screw you. Be careful that mom and I report your itinerary." Xia Liu language threat, Gu Minghan immediately surrender, hands together, looking at him pitifully, "don''t, little sister-in-law, you don''t know how annoying mother is, every day urge me to find a girlfriend, I''m not 30, you say what urgent ah."


    He''s really broken down by his mother every day.


    Xia Liu smiles and chats with him while waiting for dinner. "I think it''s reasonable for mom to think about it. You see, you are so tired in the entertainment industry. It''s good to have a woman to take care of you."


    Listen to Xia Liu''s words, Gu Minghan even thinks of Yang Tong. I don''t know if that fool knows how to eat.


    "Oh, stop it. Why don''t you come?" Gu Minghan takes a look at time, as if waiting for someone.


    "Do you have friends?"


    "My brother, he was in a meeting nearby, so I called him over." Gu Minghan''s words made Xialiu look dark, as if they hadn''t eaten together for several days.


    Gu Minghan is a clever ghost. Looking at Xia Liu''s expression, he guesses, "what? And my brother? "


    Xia Liu poked the straw and sighed: "it''s true."


    If only it were noisy, Gu Yihan would ignore her at all, OK


    "Oh, my brother, he has been a soldier for a long time. He has a set of ideas in all aspects, especially training! And it''s just a piece of wood. You should never have the same opinion with him. " Although they usually fight and slander, they are brothers after all, and they still have to persuade them at a crucial time.


    "Well, this time It''s my problem. It''s not your brother''s fault. " Xia Liu scratched his neck and said awkwardly.


    Although she realized her mistake, she didn''t know what to do. She told Gu Yihan that she couldn''t quit?

 Chapter 685

    Xia Liu was sitting there a little depressed. In a few minutes, Gu Yihan came, dressed in mature clothes, with a suit and coat on her arm. From a distance, it was the focus.


    Xia Liu looked at him coming, first raised a smile, wiped a pair of chopsticks on his side, but Gu Yihan directly sat down next to Gu Minghan, did not even look at her, "order?"


    Gu Minghan nodded, feeling a little embarrassed, "what else do you want to eat?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head and poured himself a glass of water to drink. "I still have something to do in the afternoon. After eating, I went back quickly."


    "Oh." Gu Minghan knew, looked at the small expression of the opposite summer willow and laughed, "what, did you quarrel with your little sister-in-law?"


    "No Gu Yihan said without changing his face, took out the tablet and looked at it, never paying attention to Xialiu.


    It made her feel a little lost


    Gu Ming quickly helped, "little sister-in-law, you''re wrong. My brother is such a good man. How can you always make him angry?"


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and nodded her head cleverly. Her innocent eyes looked at Gu Yihan. "Well, now I know I''m wrong, but I don''t know if I can be forgiven."


    "That''s for sure! My little sister-in-law is so tender and lovely Gu Minghan took Gu Yihan''s shoulder and pinched his shoulder, "brother?"


    Gu Yihan didn''t lift his head and said, "hurry to serve. I''m in a hurry. Mom''s head is not comfortable these two days. You go home in the evening."


    Gu Minghan took back his hand and said, "Oh."


    Xia Liu saw that he was not moved at all. He tooted his mouth and held his chopsticks. He was a little at a loss, but suddenly sneezed!


    I don''t know if I''ve caught a cold recently. I always sneeze and have a runny nose. I still cough at night.


    Sure enough, I''m old. I can''t stay up for a few days.


    Hey, hey, old, early.


    Took the paper towel to wipe the nose, summer willow looked up on Gu Yihan''s deep eyes, slightly a Leng smile.


    Gu Yihan lowered his head again, as if there was something particularly attractive to him on the tablet.


    I don''t know how to coax him. She knows it''s wrong, but overtime is not something she can adjust


    A meal is very depressing, almost all Gu Minghan speak, Xia Liu accidentally put up two sentences, Gu Yihan did not say a word.


    When checking out, Gu Yihan went to tie the knot. After going out of the restaurant, Gu Minghan went back to the company. Xia Liu rubbed her nose and looked at the man beside her carefully and said, "well, I''ll go back to the company first."


    Gu Yihan raised his hand to look at the time, suddenly said: "wait for me."


    "Ah?" Before Xialiu could react, he walked away without saying a word.


    In less than five minutes, Gu Yihan came back with a bag in his hand and told her: "it''s cold medicine. I asked the clerk to write down how much and when I took it. I''d better take it when I go back. It''s better to have a sleep after eating. It''s more effective."


    Xia Liu looks at the cold medicine in the bag and is moved. She looks at Gu Yihan and smiles: "thank you, husband."


    It seems to be touched by her address. Gu Yihan looks away unnaturally, raises his hand, touches her head and leaves


    But this move still makes Xia Liu very happy, looking at his figure in the sun, he smiles contentedly, turns around and jumps to his company.


    When going back to the company, Xia Liu received a phone call from Fang Jiacheng''s agent, saying that it was because Xia Liu was so sincere to accept their interview.

 Chapter 686

    Xia Liu didn''t expect that they would agree so soon. She was very happy. When she went back to the company, she began to make a series of arrangements with Taozi, including the information, location, photographer and so on.


    The cold medicine that falls aside also forgot to take naturally.


    "Let''s go first, sister Xia! See you tomorrow At more than ten o''clock in the evening, a group of talents came out of the company to bid farewell to peach. After that, Xia Liu took a taxi home. On the way, she felt very sleepy and dizzy.


    Keep sneezing nose, the whole person is not good.


    Not easy to stay home, Xialiu change shoes, even the bedroom can''t walk, directly fell on the sofa, closed his eyes to sleep in the past.


    Gu Yihan came out from the study and saw her lying there tired. He was a little distressed. He squatted beside her and looked at her face red. He reached out and touched her head. It was hot, but the temperature should not be high.


    "Husband..." Gu Yihan''s hand just put down, Xia Liu opened his eyes vaguely and looked at him wrongly, "I''m sick."


    Gu Yihan took his hand and looked at her lightly, "little thing, who let you stay up so late."


    Work should also pay attention to their own body, this is Gu Yihan most do not like Xialiu place, is a desperate do not know anything.


    Xia Liu hummed, got up and hugged him, leaned on his shoulder and acted like a coquettish rascal, "I don''t care I feel so bad. You have to carry me in. "


    Gu Yihan mouth slightly up, tone is still very cold, "you are not very capable? Go in yourself. "


    "Well, I don''t!" Xia Liu held his neck tightly, "you take me in. I know it''s wrong. I don''t want to work late, but my department is special. If I don''t work hard, the Department will be abolished, and I''ll leave with my bag."


    Who wants to work so hard? It''s all about staying in the company.


    Gu Yihan listened to her soft Nuo Nuo words, a little softhearted, slightly sighed: "I said, if you like design, I can help you open a studio, with your ability can completely own business, why always like to stay in Jiahua?"


    "That''s not the same." Xia Liusong looked at him firmly, and his eyes were full of admiration. "Jiahua is the biggest design company, which every designer wants to enter. Even if I want to open a studio, it''s not this time. I want to experience again."


    In fact, what she wants is not a big red and purple, just a recognition. Maybe Gu Yihan won''t understand, but their identity surprise always makes her feel inferior.


    She wants to be a wife worthy of him.


    It''s not a wife who hides behind him when things happen.


    These She didn''t know how to talk to Gu Yihan, but she thought he would understand.


    Gu Yihan looks at her helplessly and doesn''t know what to say.


    Xia Liu poked his face, "don''t be angry, OK? I know you''re worried about my health, but I''m ok. If you ignore me like this, I can''t do my work. I''m so sad and sad... "


    Gu Yihan was amused by her coquettish expression. He took her hand and sat down on the coffee table beside the sofa. "Come on, I don''t think Liu Liu has any influence at all. You''re determined that I will compromise and then go to coax you."


    "How could it be?" Xia Liu immediately stood up, low eyes looking at his man, and then a lovely smile, "I''m not coaxing you now? So, do you think I can forgive me for knowing my mistakes? My husband... " Five stars in coquetry index.

 Chapter 687

    Gu Yihan found that he was eaten by Xia Liu. He couldn''t get angry with her at all. As soon as she was a little soft, he surrendered.


    This is what love looks like.


    Looking at the radian of his mouth, Xia Liu bent over and hugged him, "I''m sleepy."


    Gu Yihan picked her up and went to the room. He felt the heat of her body and measured her temperature. There was a fever, but it was not very serious.


    "Take the medicine." Gu Yihan took out cold medicine and poured a glass of water for her.


    Xia Liu frowned at the white pill and quickly got into the quilt. "Don''t eat it. It''s bitter without sugar coated medicine."


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to take her out, and could not refuse, "eat quickly, or I will take you to the hospital for injection."


    Injection


    Well, Xialiu is still more willing to take medicine.


    Growing up, she hated hospitals and was even more afraid of injections.


    Obediently take medicine, summer willow then lie down, looking at Gu Yihan soft side face, grasped his hand, "good night husband."


    Gu Yihan nodded and looked at her softly. "Good night."


    Sleepy sleep in the past, Xia Liu actually had a dream, the dream appeared a lot of people, are the people she knew.


    One by one in front of her flash, everyone is smiling, but she can''t catch them, can''t get close to them, anxious and strange


    After taking the medicine and sleeping for a while, I really got better. When I got up the next day, except for my nose, I didn''t feel dizzy.


    "Tomorrow Saturday, I''m going to vaccinate Lingchen. Do you have to work overtime?" Xia Liu thought of this important thing and discussed with Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan shook his head: "do not work overtime, go together."


    Xia Liu nodded, she has arranged the time, but every time to Ling Chen to get a vaccine is her most afraid thing, often Ling Chen did not cry, she cried first, because it is too distressed.


    But it''s not OK not to fight.


    So I still have to go.


    On Saturday morning, Xialiu and Gu Yihan went back to their old house to meet Lingchen. Then they went to the hospital to get vaccinated. The elder in the queue was long and didn''t know when they would get them.


    "I would have come earlier if I had known." Xia Liu looked at the sea of people in front of him and sighed, holding Lingchen to shake.


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and looked at the time, "I''ll go to find someone to arrange it."


    "Ah." Xia Liu held him in time, "what are you doing? Don''t worry. Let''s just wait. Don''t engage in privileges, Mr. Gu. Give your son an example. "


    Gu Yihan took a look at Lingchen, who ate her hands in her arms, and took out his hands. "I thought the strong woman''s mother was worried."


    "The strong woman mother has already arranged the time, so you don''t have to worry." Xia Liu complacently says, grabs the small hand of spirit Chen to hit his arm, the spirit Chen that teases cackles.


    It''s eleven o''clock at noon after the vaccination. Lingchen''s crying eyes are red, which makes Xialiu look very distressed and comfort him. Gu Yihan goes to pick up the car and asks them to wait at the door of the hospital.


    "Are you Xialiu?" An unexpected voice sounded behind her. Xia Liu looked sideways and saw a middle-aged man in a wheelchair pushed by the nurse. She was puzzled.


    Xia Liu had no impression of this man, but she nodded politely: "well, I am, are you?"


    The middle-aged man patted his thigh with a smile, looking very excited, "I said, you and dad look so much alike! I can recognize it at a glance


    Xia Liu was a little confused. "Do you know my father?"

 Chapter 688

    After understanding, Xia Liu knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was the vice president of Xia group. He helped his father take care of the company together and was a good business partner.


    Xia Liu thinks it''s incredible. After Gu Yihan comes over, he introduces it to him, and his heart is touched.


    She hasn''t heard her father mentioned for a long time.


    But because Xia Liu still has a job, he made an appointment to visit him next time to learn about the collapse of Xia''s group.


    When she comes to the shooting site, Xia Liu sees that Fang Jiacheng has arrived. She is sitting in the middle of the room, wearing a casual purple suit, which makes him look very evil. But his evil is not the same type as Ke Yuan. Ke Yuan is a bit of a bad man, while Fang Jiacheng is more feminine.


    Appearance, not to mention, can get the title of traffic, is certainly a high value.


    "Sorry, Mr. Fang, I''m late." Xia Liu quickly went to apologize to others, mainly because the road was too busy, otherwise it was just right.


    Fang Jiacheng turned his head to look at her and waved his hand indifferently: "it''s OK, the road is blocked. I understand, but please leave early next time. Being late as the person in charge is a very unpleasant thing."


    However, his face made Xia Liu stand still, because It''s so similar.


    Leng for a few seconds, Xia LIUCai reaction, sorry smile: "Mr. Fang is right, next time I will change."


    The customer is God. Fang Jiacheng is so hard to make an appointment with, so he can''t be offended.


    Fang Jiacheng smiles with satisfaction and arranges his clothes. "Well, let''s go. I only signed with you for two hours. Now it''s ten minutes."


    "No problem!" Xia Liu goes to one side and arranges the personnel to start the work visit.


    He stood on one side and looked at Fang Jiacheng''s side face. It was even more incredible in his heart. It was so similar. How could there be such an imaginary person?


    Is


    A bold guess flashed in my heart. Xialiu and Taozi asked for a tablet computer and checked Jiacheng''s family background


    At the end of the visit, Xia Liu sent Fang Jiacheng and his staff out. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "I heard that Mr. Fang has a sister?"


    Fang Jiacheng a Leng, looking at her pour is straightforward, "have, have two."


    Xia Liu nodded: "well, can you ask where they are now?" She was so curious.


    "Well One married to Russia, the younger sister is still studying abroad. What''s the matter? " Fang Jiacheng looked at her strangely, "do you still check your household registration?"


    Xia Liu saw his misunderstanding and immediately waved his hand: "no, no, I just think you look too much like a girl I know."


    "That should not be possible. My eldest sister has been married abroad for several years. My younger sister It seems that I haven''t been in touch for some time. I''m not in China. " Fang Jiacheng is a very comfortable person to get along with, not as arrogant as the outside world said, "by the way, is Gu Minghan your uncle?"


    He suddenly mentions Gu Minghan and makes Xia Liu feel stunned. He thinks whether they are competing with the company, so they don''t get along with each other. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to say it. He can only say weakly, "well, it''s in private."


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to tell him when you have time. I like the little assistant beside him. If he doesn''t want it one day, just give it to me." Fang Jiacheng said with a smile, put on sunglasses and left.


    Leave Xia Liu alone in situ Leng Leng, little assistant? Yang Tong?!

 Chapter 689

    When Xia Liu came home in the evening, the first thing she did was to ask Gu Yihan to call Mo Yiheng, "I saw a man today. He and Xiao Bai look so much alike, and he has two younger sisters, one is in Russia, the other is studying abroad. They haven''t contacted each other for a long time!"


    Therefore, Xiaobai is Fang Jiacheng''s sister. Because she is foreign, she can''t find any information in China.


    Gu Yihan looked at her fiery appearance and frowned. Then he asked her, "if so, why is Xiaobai in China? When she comes back, doesn''t her family know? "


    It seems to be the same


    Summer willow Leng Leng, for a moment not to know, "that, maybe something happened, let her have no way to say with her family? And then in a car accident or something, you lose all your memories? "


    Gu Yihan laughed and said, "when do you want to make a TV play? Didn''t you follow me to check before? The doctor said she didn''t have any trauma, no car accident or anything like that


    He really didn''t know how Xialiu could think so many things every day.


    Summer willow immediately quiet down, "that, that they look too similar."


    Gu Yihan looked at her lost face and handed her the phone, "then talk to Mo Yiheng yourself and let him check."


    "Ah? Does that seem like a lot of meddling? And what if it''s not... " Xia Liu twisted her body and didn''t pick it up. When he said that, she suddenly felt that there was no hope at all.


    Gu Yihan see her face distressed, but smile, "you don''t care, I see Mo Yiheng has that little white in the side is very happy."


    Xia Liu a Leng, in front of a bright looking at him, "what do you mean? Do you mean Mo Yiheng likes Xiaobai? It can''t be true! Xiaobai doesn''t seem to be an adult. Isn''t it dangerous to be around Mo Yiheng? "


    Gu Yihan sighed, "I think it''s too bad for you to be a designer. It''s better to change your career to writing. With your brain melon seeds, you will be able to make a success."


    Xia Liu turned around and didn''t see him in the same light.


    But If Mo Yiheng really likes Xiaobai, it seems to be good?


    In fact, Mo Yiheng''s life is not as good as Gu Yihan imagined, because this Xiaobai is really too difficult to control!


    If you watch too much TV, what you learn will be used by Mo Yiheng. Thank you very much. You have to kiss him.


    For example, Mo Yiheng bought some delicious food for her by the way. She would jump on him like the sloth. When he was stunned, she would chirp on his mouth and say with a smile, "Hengheng is the best to me!"


    Mo Yiheng is speechless, scolded her several times to stop her behavior.


    Although he loves women, he is not so hungry as to touch her Minor, or a flat chest good!


    Just after teaching her a peaceful speech, another trouble came out again. The little girl was too fond of pestering him. He would follow him wherever he went.


    Now the whole company is talking about when he changed his taste or raised a child daughter-in-law!


    His heart has never been so broken!


    And you say she''s stupid. She''s not stupid. She always knows where he is, and then pesters her secretary to send her here, causing a mess.


    Mo Yiheng felt that even if he had no mental illness, he would be tortured out of mental illness by Xiaobai.


    While she was asleep, Mo Yiheng went to the bar he used to go to and called some nice looking girls to accompany him and relax.

 Chapter 690

    As a result, in less than half an hour, the door slammed open -


    Xiaobai stood there, angry and aggrieved, watching so many women around Mo Yiheng, going up and tugging at others, "go away! go away! abandoned woman! You are not allowed to be intimate with Heng Heng. "


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Women are annoyed by her, but they don''t know her identity, so they don''t dare to act rashly.


    Mo Yiheng sighed and stood up and pulled her outside, "what are you doing? Is it over? "


    Xiaobai was hurt by him, his eyes were red, "Hengheng, you you deceived me! Don''t you mean to go to bed? "


    Make a statement: "don''t let me wear my hair to you. It''s good for you."


    He stepped back and looked at her suspiciously: "now I wonder if you''ve come to seduce me by pretending to be a fool and knowing my identity in advance? If that''s the case, you don''t have to pretend to be like this. I can still talk to you about your appearance. I won''t treat you badly if I sleep once, you know? "


    Patted her face gently, Mo Yiheng''s tone is very frivolous.


    He hoped that she could understand the distance between them. She didn''t know where she came from. It was good of him to take her in.


    It was intolerable of her to disturb his life like this.


    Xiaobai looked at him in a daze. He didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand. The water under his eyes was shaking. He sipped hard and then turned around and ran out


    Mo Yiheng subconsciously wanted to catch up with her, but he thought that it must be the secretary who sent her. He would send her back, so he didn''t go out and sat back on the sofa.


    "Don''t drink less. Don''t worry about other people!" Those women gathered around again, but Mo Yiheng waved impatiently and drove them out. They had no mood at all.


    How annoying!


    He now doubts whether this woman is from a stone crack, otherwise he has found so many channels, how come there is no information about this woman?


    Depressed to drink a cup of wine, Mo Yiheng looked at it, time is already 11 o''clock, she went back to certainly dare not sleep, or take clothes to leave this.


    However, when he got home, he didn''t find Xiaobai at all. Even the light was off.


    Heart slightly a shrink, Mo Yiheng immediately called the Secretary, the other party said that tonight did not receive a call from Xiaobai.


    So she went to the bar and didn''t come back?


    Mo Yiheng immediately became nervous and went out to look for it.


    During this period of time, Xiaobai has learned about the line near the apartment, but it''s a little far from the bar just now. If she''s out of her mind, maybe she can''t find her way home.


    And maybe I understand what he said, so I won''t come back angry.


    Mo Yiheng is going to collapse. How dangerous it is outside so late!


    Along the way to the bar to find a circle, Mo Yiheng also did not see the figure of Xiaobai, even the nearby bus station and drop station he has looked for, there is no figure of Xiaobai.


    Looking at the neon of the city at night, Mo Yiheng felt at a loss for the first time.


    Back in the community, Mo Yiheng also found a circle in Xiaobai''s favorite place, but he still didn''t. He walked to the door of the apartment tired and was ready to call someone to find it, but suddenly he heard a sound


    The sound came from the alley next to the door of the apartment.


    If it''s normal, Mo Yiheng won''t pay attention, but this time he slowly walked over. Looking at a pair of small white shoes under the box, he slowly moved those boxes away


    PS: Xiaobai knows how to be jealous! 15:00 end, everyone continue to support!

 Chapter 691

    A small figure shrank inside. It was the woman he had been looking for for for two hours.


    Mo Yiheng immediately relieved, squatted there and threw the box aside, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiaobai seems to be scared by him, curled up in the body, holding his knees, a pair of round eyes red, looked at him, then angrily turned his head.


    Mo Yiheng immediately some embarrassment, according to the eyebrow, can''t cry and smile, "go, hide here why? Is it dirty? "


    Xiaobai shook his head hard. His voice seemed to be hoarse because he had cried. "I won''t pester you anymore. I can live by myself."


    Mo Yiheng blinked in disbelief, then laughed: "you plan to build a nest in this pile, and then stand on your own?"


    "Yes Xiaobai nodded seriously, "it''s warm here."


    "Oh ~" Mo Yiheng stretched his voice and suddenly pointed to her back, "Wow, what a big bug!"


    "Ah! Worms Little button was so scared that he fell on him and shook all over him. "Where are the insects..."


    Mo Yiheng hooked his lips and pressed her head against his shoulder. "It''s behind. Don''t turn your head, or it will bite you."


    "Good." Xiaobai nodded shaking, holding his neck and lying on his back.


    Mo Yiheng picked her up and walked into the apartment. After entering the elevator, Xiaobai was relieved.


    Mo Yiheng puts her down and looks at her head and doesn''t speak. He suddenly thinks that what he says is a little too much. After all, she doesn''t understand anything. Will it scare her?


    "Well, what are you running about for? Do you know how late it is? " Mo Yiheng poked her arm and said, but Xiaobai kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    Long hair blocked her side face, Mo Yiheng couldn''t see her expression for a moment, until he heard a sobbing voice, then he came to her. Looking at her silent tears, his heart hurt for a moment, "you, what are you crying for? Didn''t I scold you? "


    Xiaobai grabs his finger and doesn''t speak. Mo Yiheng is helpless for a moment and stands there at a loss. Then he holds her in his arms helplessly. "Well, well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t scold you or cheat you. Don''t cry, OK?"


    He really used up all his patience with this woman. It felt like he had a daughter on the way.


    Xiaobai rubbed his nose on him, but he just cried silently and didn''t open his mouth. When the elevator arrived, Mo Yiheng took her back to the apartment. Looking at her dirty appearance, he took her to the bathroom and put her beside the bathtub to get her pajamas. "You take a bath, and then put on your clothes and go to bed, you know?"


    Xiaobai sat there motionless, pouting a small mouth, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    Mo Yiheng grabs his hair. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "What do you want? Didn''t I apologize to you? If a person apologizes to you, you have to choose to forgive, otherwise that person will be sad. In this way, after you take a bath, I will bring you pudding. OK


    Xiaobai just looked up at him, and sure enough, the food was more effective.


    "I like Hengheng But Hengheng doesn''t like me... " Xiaobai lowered his head again and said in a low voice, making Mo Yiheng''s heart move slightly.


    Then he laughed: "do you know what it means to like? You just rely on me because I take care of you and I''m just good to you. "


    Simply like a person It seems that he hasn''t been for a long time.

 Chapter 692

    Close the door and come out, Mo Yiheng opened the refrigerator, took a tube of iced beer out and poured it in.


    Gasping, a little annoyed, what on earth is he doing


    Close your eyes and try to forget the picture just now, but it lingers in your mind. Mo Yiheng goes to his room to run, and sleeps tired after exercise


    When he woke up the next morning, Mo Yiheng saw the enlarged cheek as soon as he opened his eyes. He was shocked and woke up immediately. "What are you doing?"


    Xiaobai face naive in front of him, has changed clothes, "good morning, to get up."


    Mo Yiheng covered his forehead, hoping to kill her, "it''s only seven o''clock in the morning, you get up so early, want to die?"


    Xiao Bai curled his mouth and tugged his arm, "get up! You said you took me to the amusement park on Saturday! "


    Mo Yiheng is very sleepy. He went to bed so late last night. How can he still have the energy to take her out to play? "Don''t make trouble, let me sleep again."


    Xiaobai saw that he was not moved at all. He sat directly on him and shook his arm. "No, Hengheng said and did it. Get up quickly! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''m going out to play


    Mo Yiheng took a breath, clamped her wrist, pulled her down, held her in his arms, "don''t make trouble, I''ll throw you out again!"


    Xiaobai really calmed down, looked up at his face, poked, and whispered: "you promised me, I don''t eat snacks for three days, you let me go out to play, I haven''t eaten for four days..."


    Mo Yiheng is extremely agitated, and is finally entangled by her to the amusement park.


    At the weekend, people come and go to the amusement park. At a glance, they are all heads. Mo Yiheng is wearing sunglasses, but he doesn''t wake up. Xiaobai is excited and wants to play with everything he sees.


    "Look at so many people. Let''s go back and play again on Tomb Sweeping Day." Mo Yiheng grabs her hand to pull back, but is separated by Xiaobai earned, direct hands and feet with the embrace of the side of the column.


    A face firm, "no! You said take me to play, can''t talk does not mean! No


    Mo Yiheng took a breath, then looked at her dress, she is not so stupid, life can be from.


    She wore a small skirt with broken flowers, and her hair was tied with two braids on both sides. Her round face was lovely.


    It looks like I love coming here.


    Grabbing her hair, Mo Yiheng tugged her forward, "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Yes Xiaobai is like a runaway wild horse running up to the place he likes.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her all the way, afraid that she ran away, but Xiaobai was too energetic!


    He can''t catch up at all.


    "Ah! Come here, come here. " Mo Yiheng called her back and bought a piggy balloon on the side of the road. The other end was tied to her wrist. "Don''t take it off. I won''t go to you if I run away."


    Xiaobai nodded, suddenly took his hand, cross fingers, "I will not run, I will be obedient."


    Mo Yiheng looked at the hands holding each other in a daze, and then was dragged to the other side by her.


    "Heng Heng, I want to eat that." Xiaobai pointed to the snack stand on the other side and poked Mo Yiheng''s shoulder.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her, "you wait here, I''ll buy it."


    Xiaobai nodded and watched him go to the other side to buy food. After a while, he suddenly saw the advertisement on one side of the wall and went over slightly

 Chapter 693

    On the wall is a huge poster with a delicate man on it. Xiaobai reaches out his hand and touches it. He murmurs: "brother..."


    "Hello! What are you doing? Come here in a hurry. " Mo Yiheng looks at her with food and runs to a poster. Xiaobai is a little angry and calls her.


    Xiaobai turned to look at him, looked at the poster again, flashed a trace of something, turned and ran to Mo Yiheng, "I''m coming!"


    "Can you stop running around?" Mo Yiheng looked at her speechless, took a look at the poster over there and said unnaturally: "what are you going to see that for? Do you like him? "


    Does she know how to pursue stars now?


    Xiaobai lowered his head to eat and handed it to his mouth with a smile. "Yummy ~" obviously didn''t hear him.


    Mo Yiheng shook his head and knew that she couldn''t listen to anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to Fang Jiacheng''s participation, this issue of the magazine has been sold short, and achieved unprecedented good results. Everyone cheered, and the hard work has been paid off!


    Naturally, the company also noticed this achievement. The director of personnel department called Xia Liu into the office. "They heard about the sales volume of this magazine and decided to leave the 14th floor to you. The magazine Department has been officially stabilized in our company since today, and will recruit new personnel soon."


    Xia Liu had some surprise, but he didn''t express it patiently. He just said modestly, "we will continue to work hard."


    In less than two days, they all moved to the 14th floor and set up a separate department. Xia Liu also rose from the group leader to the director of the magazine department.


    This too fast change makes Xialiu feel dizzy. I can''t believe it.


    In the evening, peaches yelled to go out for dinner, and Xialiu took them to eat hot pot.


    "That''s great. It''s like a promotion! I''ll be a team leader in the future! " Peach holding a glass of silly music, was next to the monkey white one eye, "a small group leader also let you happy like this!"


    "I will. Are you in charge?" Peach looked at him haughtily and threw her neat short hair.


    Looking at the interaction between them, Xia Liu laughed, cleared her throat and stood up, "Nah, we have been promoted and have a new office. This is the result of our joint efforts. Next, let''s continue to fight!"


    "Good! It''s hard work! " Everyone raised their glasses until eleven o''clock.


    Gu Yihan waited for her outside and said hello to everyone.


    "Emma, how handsome! I''m going to have a nosebleed. " Peach excitedly pulls orange''s arm and looks like a fool.


    "Ah, chief inspector, let''s go first. See you in the morning!" The monkey and the elephant went away with two flower crabs


    Xia Liu waved to them, saw them go far just hugged Gu Yihan, "Oh, I''m so tired, I have no strength all over."


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand to support her, looked at the blush on her face and sighed: "promotion, happy?"


    Xia Liu looked up at him, slowly showing a smile, "happy ~ never so happy."


    In the past, she thought that she had such enthusiasm only in design, but she didn''t expect that she could do well in other fields.


    Gu Yihan touched her head and helped her to the side of the car. As soon as the co pilot''s door opened, a fragrance floated out, and there was a big bunch of roses on the seat.


    "Wow Summer willow surprise of embrace in the bosom, see to Gu Yihan some move, "you send me?"

 Chapter 694

    Gu Yihan nodded, held the door with one hand, looked at her satisfied expression and asked, "do you like it? Minhan said, "you girls all like flowers."


    Xia Liu nodded, black eyes bright, "you seem to be the first time to send me flowers ah."


    Gu Yihan''s personality is rather dull. At the beginning, he was a little cold in contact, and he was a little rigid when he was a soldier, so he didn''t understand these little romances at all.


    So this is the first time Xialiu has received flowers from him.


    Although she has been a mother, but this little girl heart still exists.


    "Just like it." Gu Yihan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know much about these skills. Although they were old husbands and wives, his heart never changed. "Today you are promoted. Congratulations."


    There is nothing more important than the appreciation of the loved one. Xia Liu holds the big bunch of roses with tears in her eyes, puts her foot on his lips and kisses him, "thank you husband ~"


    GU Yihan smiles, "get on the bus."


    On the way home, Xia Liu was drunk and drowsy, but she thought of a key problem and discussed with him, "I, I''m going to be in the magazine department. I won''t apply to go back to the design department."


    Gu Yihan side Mou looked at her one eye, some accidents, "are you sure?"


    Xia Liu nodded, his face full of firmness, "I have an immature idea. When the plan comes out, I''ll tell you that design doesn''t have to be completed in the design department. I prefer this department. Everyone is very enthusiastic, and there are not so many heart to heart conflicts. It''s more suitable for me."


    She thought a lot these days, she may not really be able to integrate into the place full of scheming.


    Gu Yihan nodded and understood her thought, "then you can make your own decision and think about it."


    "Well, by the way, I''m going to see my father''s friend in the hospital tomorrow. Would you like to join me?" Xia Liu has not forgotten this matter, but these days things are too much to delay.


    Gu Yihan thought for a while and then answered, "when?"


    "Well All right. Tomorrow weekend, if you don''t have time, I''ll go by myself. " Xia Liu knows that Gu has a new project. Gu Yihan is very busy these days.


    "Go after lunch, and I''ll come back to pick you up." Gu Yihan moved out of time, he didn''t want to alienate or neglect Xia Liu because of his work. He wanted to accompany her if he could.


    In this world, the only person she can rely on is herself, so Gu Yihan knows very well that he should be good enough to his Liuliu.


    "What should I do, Gu Yihan? I seem to love you more and more. Why are you so kind to me? " Xia Liu holds her side face and looks at him seriously driving. She can''t believe that this is her husband.


    A nearly perfect he married such an imperfect self.


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips, listening to her words, his heart is very sweet, "because I''m your husband."


    Nothing else, just because of this identity, this love, he will be responsible for her life.


    Xia Liu never thought that she could have such happiness after her failed marriage with Sun Yan. Therefore, she is full of gratitude for every day she has.


    The next afternoon, Xia Liu and Gu Yihan bought a gift to visit the employee of his father''s company. At the nurse station, they asked the ward number.


    The employee''s name is Wang Zhenhua. He was the vice president of Xiashi group at that time. But many years ago, because of a car accident, his legs were amputated and he couldn''t walk, and his body became very poor. Now he often recuperates in the hospital and is taken care of by his daughter.

 Chapter 695

    "Uncle Wang." Xia Liu knocks on the door and looks at the man in front of her. She has a different feeling of intimacy. After all, he is her father''s helper.


    Wang Zhenhua looked at her and laughed, "it''s Xia Xia."


    "How is Uncle Wang?" Xia Liu put down the gift and suddenly remembered, "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my husband, Gu Yihan. I forgot that day."


    Gu Yihan nodded respectfully: "Uncle Wang."


    Wang Zhenhua''s expression was a little stunned, pointing at him a little inconceivable, "are you, Hemingway''s eldest son?"


    Gu Yihan and Xia Liu look at each other slightly.


    "Uncle Wang knows my father?" Gu Yihan asked.


    Wang Zhenhua smiles, and his eyes are wrinkled with years. "Of course, your father and Mr. Xia were very good friends. Now it''s just right for you to get married."


    Good friend?


    Two people at the same time a Leng, this is not the first time from the mouth of others to hear this thing.


    Gu Yihan didn''t answer because he remembered asking Gu Haiming and Xia Liu''s father whether they knew each other not long ago. At that time, his answer was No.


    Now, a man who was very familiar with Xialiu''s father said that again.


    Father and Liuliu''s father are good friends.


    So why hide it?


    Xia Liu asked directly, "are you talking about my father and my father-in-law?"


    "Yes, don''t you know? At that time, when they started their business, they were still together. Your father helped Heming a lot, but they were brothers Wang Zhenhua said with a smile, eyes full of vicissitudes, is the memory of the past years.


    Gu Yihan sat aside and didn''t speak. He just stayed there with a complicated complexion.


    Xia Liu nodded, then scratched her hair, embarrassed to say: "Uncle Wang, actually I came here today, I want to ask you something."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Wang Zhenhua looked at her lovingly.


    Xia Liu took a look at Gu Yihan and asked in a low voice, "I want to know the reason why Xia''s group went bankrupt."


    This is one of the things she wants to know the most.


    Wang Zhenhua''s face sank with her words, and even some resentment rose from her eyes, "don''t you know?"


    Xia Liu shook his head, "to tell you the truth, I lost my memory after the fire, and my father fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up, so I really didn''t know what happened. It was because I met a former friend recently that I slowly remembered it."


    "Really? I''ve never heard of these things. I only know something about your father. How do you live these years? " Wang Zhenhua asked with concern.


    Xia Liu takes a furtive look at Gu Yihan''s face. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, she continues: "I''ve been taken care of by Uncle sun. A few years ago He married his son, just last year. Then he married Gu Yihan. "


    In fact, it''s a shame to say that, but Gu Yihan''s presence adds a lot of courage to her.


    The next second, Xialiu''s hand was held by Gu Yihan.


    It''s not her fault to be married.


    "This..." Wang Zhenhua''s face became particularly bad, shocked, but also some can''t believe, "you, have you been in the sun family all these years? How can you be at the sun''s! Blame me, blame me. At that time, just to keep Xia''s family and forget your existence, blame me... "


    Looking at Wang Zhenhua''s face, Xia Liu and Gu Yihan looked at each other and said, "why can''t I be in the sun family? Uncle sun, isn''t he my father''s good friend? "

 Chapter 696

    "Of course not!" Wang Zhenhua said excitedly, a gentle face was swept by resentment in an instant, "when he took the company''s capital to expand his company, let Xiashi company go bankrupt, and let people deliberately bump me, want me to die, sun Jianhua! He can break his faith in order to succeed! It''s a tiger in sheep''s clothing


    Bang, Xia Liu''s heart shocked, the whole person directly Leng in situ.


    She guessed.


    She really guessed it, but when she heard it from others, she couldn''t help feeling black. If it wasn''t for Gu Yihan, she might have fallen on the chair.


    It turns out that uncle sun really did it. Xia''s fall into that situation is really because of him.


    But because of his selfish desire, he pretended to be kind enough to support her for so many years.


    But in fact, she is a father.


    On the way back from the hospital, Xia Liu didn''t say a word. She felt dying with her head against the window.


    Gu Yihan side eye looked at her one eye, said that does not love is false, but he is more concerned about now, why does father want to hide the fact that he and Xialiu father know, if really is a good friend, then why can''t say?


    Or, has he ever done something unspeakable?


    Back home, Xia Liu sat motionless on the sofa, obviously hit.


    Gu Yihan poured a glass of water for her, looked at her slightly pale face and comforted her: "don''t blame yourself, you don''t know they did it, Dad won''t blame you."


    Gu Yihan said what Xia Liu thought.


    Yes, in addition to the shock and anger of knowing this, her strongest feeling was self blame and shame.


    Xia''s group established by her father and protected by her wholeheartedly was destroyed by the people she had always trusted and even appreciated. Her heart was like a knife cutting, and every breath was very painful.


    The tears fell out uncontrollably. Xia Liu leaned on Gu Yihan''s shoulder and sobbed. Her voice was especially hoarse: "how can it be like this? Uncle sun has always been so kind to me. I lost my memory. I don''t remember my father. I always treat him like a father. My father has been lying in the hospital in a coma for so many years, and he has been paying medical expenses to find the best treatment for him. But how can he What about doing this behind your back? "


    She couldn''t accept it. She didn''t dare to accept it.


    Even if she divorced Sun Yan, Xia Liu never wanted to hate their family, especially sun Jianhua.


    But now, how can she accept all this?


    Gu Yihan kisses her hair heart, and his eyes are full of love. "Although it''s extremely cruel, have you ever thought that your father hasn''t been awake for so many years since he was in a coma, could someone be interfering with it?"


    Xia Liu breathed and looked at him strangely, "you, you mean..."


    By the way, sun Jianhua arranged the treatment for his father in those years. If he was really that kind of person, he would never wake up, and then slowly let him die, and his father would naturally


    Covering her mouth with her hands, Xia Liu breathed hard and couldn''t calm her mood


    "Liu Liu, calm down." Gu Yihan took her hand, looked at her emotional embrace her, "things have passed for many years, no one knows what the truth is, but if you want to get back everything that belongs to you, I can help you, but you can''t blame yourself, Dad certainly don''t want you like this."


    Summer willow tightly grasped his arm, because of crying and breathing is not smooth, after a long time to calm down, red eyes a little more different things, "I want."

 Chapter 697

    No matter what happened in those years, she must make a clear investigation!


    If it is what she thinks, no matter what the cost, she must have some people punished!


    After Wang Zhenhua''s words, Gu Yihan went to check Xia''s internal information, but found few. The people who participated in that year were not in the city except Wang Zhenhua. The address changed again and again, and no one could prove it.


    What''s more, the financial statements that Sufu brought before can''t say anything, which can''t represent anything in law.


    "What to do? Can''t you really find anything? " Xia Liu is a little anxious, looking at a pile of useless evidence on the table and grabbing her head.


    She is now anxious, want to quickly find the evidence that Sun Yan embezzled Xia''s funds, so that she can start the next step, otherwise she can do nothing.


    Gu Yihan looked at her and comforted her patiently, "calm down. After so many years, it''s very difficult to find information, but I will have a way. Let''s take our time, OK?"


    Looking at Gu Yihan''s deep eyes, Xia Liu slowly settled down and nodded slightly, "lunch break is going to pass, I have to go back to the company."


    Work still has to continue, but her heart is particularly chaotic, there is no state these two days.


    Gu Yihan nodded and touched her head. "Don''t worry. As long as the facts are there, we can find evidence. What you have to do now is to calm down. What you see about Uncle Wang may spread to the sun family, so be careful. I''ll pick you up after work."


    Since Sun Jianhua can do such a thing to Wang Zhenhua in order to kill him, it can be seen how vicious and dark his heart is. If he knows that Xia Liu already knows everything, he may tear off his disguise.


    So he''s worried about what''s going to happen to Xialiu.


    Xia Liu nodded, "I know. Don''t worry. I will protect myself."


    She won''t be foolishly trusting those people now, never.


    Back to the company, Xia Liu tried to calm down and put into work. She typed out the latest work plan and prepared to hold a meeting tomorrow to tell everyone.


    As a result, when she went to talk about cooperation in the afternoon, she met Sun Yan.


    He also seems to come to discuss cooperation, with a beautiful secretary, not sufu.


    Xia Liu couldn''t bear his anger as long as he saw the sun''s family now, but he tried his best to hold it back. He was ready to walk over without strabismus, but Sun Yan caught him by the hand. "Liu Liu, at least we''ve had a time. It''s better to say hello when we meet?"


    Summer willow side Mou coldly looking at him, the corner of the mouth starts a touch of sarcasm, gently shook off his hand, "I thought sun always don''t want to say hello to me."


    Sun Yan smiles and looks up and down at her. Xia Liu is now semi professional. She is wearing a slim brown dress with a long black coat. Her long wavy hair sets off her oval face. She is more mature than before.


    It looks a lot more attractive.


    "It seems that it''s a good life to marry Gu Yihan, wearing gold and silver." Sun Yan''s words are ironic.


    This kind of disdain comes from what? Xia Liu naturally knows. She gently smiles, raises her hand and dials her hair. "Of course, if you can''t afford it, other men can naturally afford it. Oh, by the way, aren''t you and miss sun going to get married? I think you two, who can even violate the moral bottom line, will soon get married. "

 Chapter 698

    Her stimulating words made Sun Yan''s face sink, and then she looked at her with a cold hum of disdain: "don''t pretend to be respectable. In fact, you are more pitiful than anyone else. If you were good, maybe I wouldn''t divorce you at the beginning."


    Who makes her always want to control him.


    Xia Liu''s face changed slightly. Listening to his words, her heart swelled with anger. "Sun Yan, what do you mean? Who is pitiful? "


    Sun Yan smiles, approaches her, reaches for her chin, and gently says, "you, a poor wretch who has no father or mother and needs to deposit in my home, don''t you?"


    Xia Liu is shocked. Although it''s not the first time Sun Yan has said this, I don''t know if it''s because recent events make her more sensitive. She purses her lips slightly and raises her hand to fight him. But her hand still stops in mid air, and her eyes are full of anger.


    Sun Yan stepped back, looking at her raised hand, a burst of ridicule, "what? You still want to hit me? Let me tell you, Xialiu, don''t think that life will be better if you find Gu Yihan as your backer. You know what our Sun family does to you. Go back and tell Gu Yihan, don''t try to attack the sun family, or I''ll be burned with him! "


    Recently, sun''s stock is very unstable and has been falling. He found someone to check and found out that Gu Yihan was suppressing it in private, which made him very angry!


    Isn''t that Gu? What''s the big deal!


    If Gu Yihan doesn''t have such a good family, rich father and powerful grandfather, what does he think he is?


    What is Xialiu?


    Looking at Sun Yan''s fierce expression, Xia Liu slowly put down her hand and laughed: "how? Market competition is inevitable. Can''t you afford to lose? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t be the president, otherwise you will lose all your family. Uncle sun''s heart is not very good. "


    "You


    "And more!" Xia Liu snapped at him and looked at him fiercely. "You''d better always pray that your Sun family is kind to me, otherwise, what I want you to do, you can''t escape!"


    Are you kind?


    She prayed, too, but is that really the case?


    Looking at Xia Liu turned away, Sun Yan angrily kicked the next wall!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the company, Xia Liu''s mood is more chaotic. She grabs her hair and calls Gu Yihan, but Lu Zhan answers.


    "Sister in law, the president is in a meeting. What can I do for you?" The land war seems to have lowered its voice and is going out.


    Xia Liu took a look at the time, almost off work, "Oh no, I just want to find him to have a meal, convenient for me to go to the company?"


    "OK, sister-in-law, the meeting will be over in about half an hour. Just go straight into the office when you come." Lu Zhan said carefully.


    Xia Liu answered, and when it was time to get off work, she picked up her things and went to Gu. On the way, she packed two dishes in the Chinese restaurant and prepared to eat with Gu Yihan in the office.


    He should have to work overtime tonight. It''s not convenient for him to come out.


    All the way to the top floor, as soon as the elevator opened, Xia Liu saw Yan Yirui standing at the front desk of the Secretary saying something. She was wearing a professional suit, big chest, big buttocks, hot figure, shirt or low collar, curly hair and heavy makeup.


    It''s a type that men can''t control easily.


    "When will the president finish?" Yan Yirui gently opened her mouth and looked at the embarrassed secretary, "don''t be nervous, I''m just looking for the president to say something."


    "What makes Miss Yan so anxious?" Xia Liu opened her mouth and walked slowly to her in her high-heeled shoes. She glanced up and down, "tut Tut, Miss Yan is in good shape, but don''t you think Is it a bit gaudy? "

 Chapter 699

    Gaudy?


    Yan Yirui carefully dressed for a while, but she said that she was gaudy, naturally angry, but still trying to maintain a good situation, "I don''t know much about this aspect of fashion, how appropriate to wear."


    Xia Liu suddenly nodded, touched her chin and looked at her seriously. Yan Yirui pulled her collar uneasily, but she heard Xia Liu say: "to tell you the truth, Miss Yan doesn''t seem to know how to wear the right two words. As an employee of the group, I came all the way. Everyone was very conservative and formal. How could miss Yan wear the same as the receptionist? Don''t you think it will ruin the atmosphere of the group? "


    Xia Liu is a vicious person, but usually as long as no one provokes her, she will not be exposed, but she knows who is the enemy.


    Yan Yirui''s face was red with her anger, but she couldn''t say a word. The Secretary on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Liu stretched out her hand and pulled her collar. She kindly said, "next time miss Yan wants to match her clothes, you can come to me. I''m a designer. You can match Miss Yan for free. Don''t dress like this. It''s better for girls to have a little self-esteem. Don''t reach for other people''s things, you know?"


    She gently patted her on the shoulder, turned around and went directly into the president''s office, leaving Yan Yirui standing in the same place. She felt that her chest was about to explode, so she turned around and left


    Xia Liu sat in the office for half an hour before Gu Yihan came in. Looking at her sitting there playing with her mobile phone, she bent her lips: "I heard you scolded Yan Yirui?"


    Scold?


    Xia Liu raised her eyebrows and was dissatisfied with his use of the word, "how can it be a curse? I''m just kind enough to remind her of what she''s wearing so as not to go out and ruin the atmosphere of your company. You should thank me. "


    Besides, what she said is very euphemistic, OK?


    Gu Yihan took off his coat and put it on one side. He sat beside her and took her into his arms. He gently comforted her, "OK, everything Liuliu said is right."


    Xia Liu snorted, then grabbed his collar and asked, "every time I come to Yan Yirui, I''m always in your place. Don''t I usually seduce you?"


    Sure enough, men are too good, but not so good, attracting bees and butterflies!


    Gu Yihan looked at her jealous look, kiss her lips, eyes are full of smile, "you should be grateful that she seduces me every day, I can be loyal to Liuliu."


    Xia Liu released him haughtily, "that''s my great charm, and you don''t like that kind of woman who shows her breasts and buttocks."


    Gu Yihan like, should be a small fresh, gentle and generous kind, such as himself.


    Xia Liu secretly narcissistic, Gu Yihan suddenly close to kiss her lips, holding her waist Si grinding, "if you wear that, I will like it."


    Xia Liu smiles in his arms and gently pushes him away. "Please pay attention to the president. This is the company, OK?"


    Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes dangerously, reached out and pinched her waist, "you are not my employee, there is no president here, only your husband, eh?"


    Xia Liu couldn''t stand Gu Yihan''s not saying love words at ordinary times. When she said love words, she made people feel numb. She blushed slightly and hit him, "OK, hurry to eat. Everything I bought will be cold."


    Untie the box lunch, Xia Liu eating suddenly depressed, looking at Gu Yihan''s grievance: "I met Sun Yan today, so angry that I have a stomachache."


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly and looked at her with concern, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 700

    Xia Liu bit the chopsticks and said: "he said I''m a poor man without father or mother, because I''m grateful to them. He told you not to always aim at sun''s group, or he''ll burn up with you, that''s all."


    Gu Yihan''s face sank slightly. Looking at her, he sighed softly: "don''t you still have me? And Lingchen, and his parents, he said you, why don''t you refute? "


    Is that how they are bullied?


    Xia Liu''s eyes were sour, and she said, "but what he said is right. My parents are really gone. I was a poor person who was fostered in their family."


    She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t.


    Gu Yihan put down his chopsticks and held her in his arms. He comforted her with a low voice: "don''t think so. Although they have raised you, you should know that behind this is their conspiracy. Don''t you have a clear understanding of sun Jianhua?"


    Yes, that person is no longer uncle sun in her mind. She doesn''t know what he did or what he did to her father.


    In Gu Yihan''s arms, Xia Liu''s voice was full of helplessness, "what should I do? I can''t find any evidence, and I can''t do anything to help... "


    She feels so tired, really tired


    My nerves are breaking down.


    Gu Yihan kisses her forehead, "I''ll help you, and I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Everything has him, he will always protect her.


    Xia Liu''s heart touched slightly, stretched out her hand to hold him tightly, as if to have a little bit of security.


    ¡­¡­


    During this time, Sufu was looking for a job. Although she was rejected by the Su family, she still did so. She didn''t want to stay in the Su family all the time, just like a puppet.


    Today, Sufu got a call from aken.


    Hesitated for a moment, Sue Fu was afraid of something and answered, "hello."


    "Miss Su, come and wander. The president is here and beat the boss!" Ken''s voice sounded anxious.


    Su Fu was shocked, and immediately drove to Panghuang.


    It''s no good for the president to come here well, and he seldom does anything to Ke Yuan unless something bad happens.


    It''s half an hour since she arrived in a hurry. Sufu saw that there was no one in the hall, and there was still a mass of blood on the central floor. She was dizzy and went upstairs in disorder.


    Pushing open the door of Keyuan''s lounge, Sufu sees many people around him, including the doctor, aken and some brothers.


    "Miss Su, here you are!" Ken came forward in a hurry.


    Sufu couldn''t see Ke Yuan''s situation for a moment, and asked with a slight trembling breath, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Aken sighed: "the President let people whip the boss, all skin and flesh."


    Whips?


    Sue was relieved, as long as it wasn''t a gunshot wound.


    Seeing the doctor''s busy work inside, Sufu drags Ken out, looks at him and asks, "what''s the matter? The president is good. Why do you do it? "


    Ken scratched his hair and said, "well, don''t we have a new woman in charge? I didn''t know before that she was the daughter of the president. Last night, she seduced the boss. The boss was angry and let people give her to him. So the president rushed back all night. You didn''t see the scene. She took dozens of people with her. If we hadn''t stopped her, we would have killed the boss. "

 Chapter 701

    The president''s daughter?


    Sufu frowned. She hadn''t heard that the president had a daughter. It seemed that she didn''t know all about the president.


    But does Ke Yuan really not know the relationship between that woman and the president?


    Looking inside, Sufu gently looked away. "Take good care of him. I''ll go first."


    "Ah?" Aken didn''t respond for a moment, and followed her for a few steps. "Miss Su, don''t you stay?"


    Sue shook her head. "I have something to do. I''m going."


    Then he left without looking back


    An hour later, Ke Yuan took care of his injury. He was wrapped in gauze and his face was pale and colorless. He leaned on the head of the bed and gasped. He listened impatiently to the doctor''s wordy words.


    After driving the doctor out, Ke Yuan left Ken alone, slightly closed his eyes and rested.


    Ken hesitated and struggled for a long time. Then he spoke carefully: "old, boss, just now, Miss Su has been here."


    Ke Yuan opened his eyes and frowned at him: "where are people?"


    "Go, go."


    Ke Yuan directly threw a pillow in the past, "people come, you let her go for me?"


    Ken was so scared that he lowered his head. "I, I can''t help it. Miss Su is willing to go. I can''t stop her."


    Ke Yuan took a breath and endured the pain. He felt a little lost in his heart. "She, don''t you know I''m hurt?"


    "I know." For a moment, aken didn''t understand what he meant. Then he regretted it and said, "I think Miss Su may have something important. Maybe she will come here in the evening."


    Ke Yuan side Mou ruthlessly looks at him: "if she doesn''t come, you will die."


    Ken shivered all over and went out wrongly. He wanted to say that it was none of his business. He was shot while lying down


    However, for the safety of his life, he still called Sufu again, but he didn''t get through. He was in a hurry.


    Sufu originally wanted to see the president, but she was called back by Su Tingshan''s phone on the way, and was slapped heavily as soon as she entered the door.


    Pop!


    A bunch of photos were left at her feet. They were some pictures of her and Ke Yuan in the zoo that day, and they were all very close.


    Su Tingshan angrily stood in front of her, "what''s the matter? Why are you with this man?! How did you promise me at the beginning? "


    Sufu stood there with her head slightly down, one side of her cheek was swelling slowly, and the five fingerprints were very obvious, which showed how much strength he used.


    Clenching her hands and sipping her lips, Sufu explained in a low voice, "it''s just an accident. It won''t happen again next time."


    Su Tingshan couldn''t see what she was thinking, but she calmed down her anger. "You know, you and he are from two worlds. If you are secretly communicating with him, I have many ways to deal with him! That Lin Yang is a good young man. He has a good family. You can contact him more when you have time, you know? "


    Sufu felt a little pain in her heart and nodded her head gently.


    Back in her room, Sufu leaned against the door and blinked. She didn''t cry. She just felt uncomfortable.


    I went into the bathroom to wash my face. Looking at the swelling on my side face, I went out and lay on the bed in a daze. I didn''t react until I heard the vibration of my mobile phone. I picked it up and saw that it was aken. I hesitated for a moment before answering, "hello?"


    "Hello, Miss Su, can you come here?" Arken''s voice sounded anxious.

 Chapter 702

    Su Fu Lian Lian Mou, some can''t lift strength, "how?"


    "Well, the old man has a high fever and talks nonsense all the time. We are all a group of old men. We really can''t take care of them. The doctor just sent them back. Look It''s not convenient to go to the hospital. " Ken''s words make Sufu''s heart tighten.


    But she just promised not to meet Ke Yuan in private.


    After hesitating and struggling for a while, Sufu was still worried. She went to change her sportswear and sneakers, and then called the nanny, "aunt Fang, I''m tired. I won''t go down for dinner tonight. Go to bed first. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Aunt Fang took a look at the injury on her face and nodded: "that young lady has a good rest."


    Sufu locked the door, turned off the light, went to the balcony and looked around. At this time, everyone went to the restaurant for dinner. No one should have noticed her.


    Looking down, Sufu turned out holding the railing, stepped on the side of the windowsill slowly down, looked at the distance is not far, directly jumped down.


    But still because did not grasp the landing position, directly fell on the ground, arm pain.


    In order not to attract their attention, Sue Fu carefully turned out from the wall, did not drive, directly took a car at the intersection to wander.


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening when I come to hesitation. The road is really blocked. Hesitation is in normal business, and the hall is a little noisy. Sufu wears a hat, bows all the way to the office area, and then skillfully enters Ke Yuan''s lounge.


    She didn''t see where aken was and didn''t know if she was busy.


    With the light on in the rest room, Sufu walks up to the bedside and looks at Ke Yuan lying on it. The quilt is covered on his belly, and his upper body is wrapped around his shoulders with gauze. He is pale and sleepy.


    Sufu carefully reached out and explored his forehead. For a moment, she frowned strangely, as if she didn''t have a fever?


    Just when Sufu was puzzled, Ke Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, put a hand on her waist, rolled over and pressed her under the body. Looking at her red and swollen side face, his eyes sank, "who hit you?"


    Sufu looked at him in dismay, then a little angry, "you lied to me?"


    He has no fever at all.


    "Who lied to you?" Ke Yuan frowned at her.


    Sufu pursed her lips, "Ken told me you had a fever."


    Ke Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, hook lip evil spirit a smile, "that can only explain that he deceives you, have what relation with me?"


    Sufu couldn''t refute. She reached for his shoulder and said, "get up. I''m going back."


    Ke Yuan didn''t move at all. Half of his body was pressed on her. He stretched out his hand and pulled off her hat. He could see the trace on her face more clearly.


    Sufu almost subconsciously deviated, want to cover the scar, "let me go, OK?"


    Ke Yuan reached out and stroked her face for a while, with a light fierce at the bottom of his eyes, "who made it?"


    Sufu pursed the corners of her lips. "I wasn''t careful myself."


    Ke Yuan thinks funny, "you slap yourself, are you sick?"


    Sufu choked in her heart and looked at him angrily. "Yes, I''m just sick. Can you let me go?"


    Ke Yuan held her waist directly, and Junlian leaned closer to him, breathing warm spray on her face, "do you think I will let you go tonight?"


    Then she kisses her on the lip. Sufu wants to push him, but she is afraid to touch his wound. This kind of consideration makes him more successful. He holds her face with one hand, and the tip of his tongue is against her lips and teeth

 Chapter 703

    I don''t know if Ke Yuan has taken the medicine. There is a slight bitter taste in his mouth. He controls her waist with one hand and gradually moves down to her neck. His hand slowly probes into her sportswear and holds the soft ball


    Sufu was afraid to touch his injury and didn''t dare to move. Seeing him coming, she really reached out and pushed his shoulder, "come on You still have injuries! "


    Can he pay more attention?


    Ke Yuan finally held her in his arms. How could he stop so soon? He took off her coat and kisses her body more freely.


    I don''t know if her body has feelings for Ke Yuan, but Sufu slowly feels confused and confused under his provocation. Her breathing starts to become short and her body is also very sensitive.


    Ke Yuan nibbled her ear and laughed: "do you want it?"


    Sufu frowned and put aside her face, feeling very ashamed.


    Ke Yuan stopped and stroked her injured cheek, and her forehead touched her. "Don''t let people bully you, do you hear me?"


    Because of his words, Sufu''s strength in her heart collapsed in half, and her eyes were sour.


    Ke Yuan gently hugged her and said, "during this period of time, I will leave here for a period of time to do something. You can take good care of yourself and don''t associate with that policeman boy. Do you hear me?"


    Su Fu is slightly a Zheng, looking at him to have doubts, "where are you going?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were smiling. He touched her lips gently with his thumb and refused to say more: "do something, about half a month."


    Half a month?


    Sufu''s eyes are slightly dark, looking at the man in front of her, she has a deep feeling of not giving up, but she still doesn''t ask much, just a faint voice.


    Looking at her face that sinks slightly, Ke Yuan hooks a lip to smile slightly: "angry?"


    Sufu slowly looked away. "No, it doesn''t matter where you go."


    "Hiss --" Ke Yuan suddenly frowned, his face was uncomfortable, which made Sufu nervous. "What''s the matter? Does the wound hurt? Get up and show me. "


    Sufu''s nervous and worried look made Ke Yuan smile and kiss her lips. Her face was very satisfied. "No, it''s just that you said it had nothing to do with you, which made my heart ache."


    Su Fu was stunned and frowned angrily: "you I''m going back. It''s too late. "


    Ke Yuan didn''t speak. He just took her and lay down. He held her in his arms. "I''ll go back in the morning, and then you may not see me for a long time."


    For a long time


    Because of his words, Sufu didn''t push him away and lay quietly in his arms. For a long time, she gently said, "I can''t wait for you. What can I do?"


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, listening to Sufu''s weak voice: "too long, I may not be able to wait for you."


    It''s impossible for the Su family to make her lazy all the time. Lin Yang is a good object in their heart. If they don''t, they will get married soon. This is very normal in the political world. Their children''s marriage is always out of their control.


    So Sue Fu is very afraid, very afraid that she can''t wait for Ke Yuan to take her away


    She can''t help it. She can''t control everything.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes slightly darkened, but he hugged her even harder. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t change, even if you marry another man, I can get you back."


    It was never this that he was afraid of, but She doesn''t love him anymore.


    Her love, Ke Yuan missed too long, now don''t want to miss.

 Chapter 704

    The next morning, Su Fu turned over from the wall and returned to Su''s home. As a result, she met Su Shen at the door.


    "Well, how did you come back?" Looking at his uniform, Sufu was slightly surprised.


    Su Shen looked at her and said, "I have something to do. Where did I go so early?"


    Sufu just plain answer: "went out to run a step, I go to take a bath first."


    With that, Sufu walked past him and went upstairs.


    Military affairs are always confidential and confidential. Sufu knows it very well, and she and Sushen don''t have the kind of easy conversation relationship.


    Su Shen looked at her back. Her face became slightly complicated. She went to the door and looked at the security guard. "When did the first lady go out?"


    "Ah? get out? The first lady didn''t go out when she came back last night. " The security guard looked at him in a daze, as if he had missed something.


    Su Shen''s face sank and he took a breath slowly.


    Sufu went back to her room and took a bath. When she came out, she sat on the edge of the bed and thought of her words with Ke Yuan. Her heart was always restless.


    Although he doesn''t say it, Sufu can probably guess that it''s not a good thing for him to go out this time. He still has injuries


    After closing her eyes, Sufu got into the quilt and was ready to sleep for a while, but suddenly remembered that she had an interview today. She got up to change clothes, make-up, straighten her hair, take her confidence and went out with her bag on her back.


    Su Tingshan has the habit of morning exercise every morning, so when Sufu comes out, she just sees him and goes to say hello respectfully.


    "What are you doing?" Su Tingshan asked, looking at her professional dress.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and replied honestly, "go to the interview."


    Su Tingshan''s face sank and looked at her as if she was a little fidgety. "You can just find someone to marry and find a job."


    Every girl goes out to show herself in public, without shame.


    Sufu clenched her hand and said: "I think Su''s daughter also has the right to work outside. Now the times are different, the media will not say anything, but praise me for my independent lifestyle. My grandfather should also understand the current social atmosphere."


    With that, Sue nodded, turned and left in her high heels.


    If there is any difference between her now and before, it is probably that she has learned to fight for her life.


    She interviewed the general manager of a technology company today. She studied business and was interested in technology, so she chose this company.


    The company was founded in two years, less than a year time to go public, its main new era walking tools and mobile computers, brands loved by everyone.


    Besides, it''s said that there is a lot of money behind it, and the boss is also mysterious.


    Therefore, the position of the general manager is very important. It can be said that he is in charge of more affairs.


    Sufu likes to enrich herself with her busy work, so that she doesn''t need to think about it and makes herself feel that she is a valuable person.


    The interview time is half an hour. Sufu feels confident after she comes out. Now she is waiting for the notice.


    Back to do nothing, Sufu has no friends, so she calls aken, but the other party says that Ke Yuan has gone, left alone, without aken. Now aken is taking care of him.


    Did you walk on your own?


    Sufu is even more puzzled. She sighs, turns over her address book and hesitates to call Xia Liu


    PS: 15 more end, in front of the dig hole, slowly sleep opened, we continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 705

    When she arrived at the appointed place, Xia Liu looked at the delicate woman in front of her and said, "sorry, the road is too busy."


    Sufu nodded slightly: "it''s OK, I''m disturbing you."


    Xia Liu sat down and waved her hand: "it''s OK. I don''t have anything to do after work. Miss Su doesn''t have any friends in this city, does she?"


    Sue nodded, not much, even more so, but she did not give people a sense of impoliteness, as if she was such a character.


    Xia Liu a smile, eyes curved, looks very gentle, "I also don''t have many friends, Miss Su bored can call me."


    Xia Liu still likes Sufu very much. How to say, such a good-looking, cold and capable woman is probably the existence that every girl wants in her heart.


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at her. Something flashed through her eyes. Then she bent her mouth and gave a faint smile, "OK, then Don''t call me Miss Su. Call me sufu. "


    Xia Liu nodded: "OK, by the way, isn''t Ke Yuan with you?"


    She asked casually, trying to say whether they were reconciled?


    Sophie shook her head. "He''s been away for a while. Are you looking for him?"


    Xia Liu waved his hand: "no, I''ll just ask. Don''t get me wrong."


    They are chatting at will. Most of them are Xialiu looking for a topic. Sufu will listen to her carefully, but seldom express her opinions, but occasionally agree with her.


    At the time of separation, Sufu suddenly handed her a USB flash drive. "This is the information I copied before I left sun. It contains some financial information. You can go back and have a look, as the last time you accepted us."


    Xia Liu holding that small U disk, some moved heart, "thank you, in fact, the last time you told me something about sun, has been regarded as a human, but I still want to thank you."


    Without her, I''m afraid she still doesn''t know what the sun family is.


    When she got home, Xia Liu immediately opened the U-disk to check. There were detailed records of all the accounts since Sun''s establishment, including how the funds went in and out. It can be seen that Sufu''s investigation was very detailed.


    Although Xialiu can understand the above figures, she still knows nothing about the others. She has never learned this. She is a layman.


    With a sigh, Xia Liu takes Lingchen to take a bath, waiting for Gu Yihan to come back at night.


    Lingchen has grown up a lot recently. She already knows that she is playing on the carpet. She is a very obedient boy and looks like Gu Yihan. She is quite satisfied.


    I just hope his character is not as cold as Gu Yihan.


    He made some millet porridge to feed Lingchen. At this time, Gu Yihan came back. Looking at her wife and mother, he bent his lips: "Liu Liu came back very early today."


    Xia Liu looked at him and said, "well, Sufu asked me to have afternoon tea, so I came back earlier. By the way, you come first."


    Xia Liu holds Lingchen and sits on her lap. She pats the sofa beside her. When Gu Yihan sits down, she points to the computer screen. "Sufu gives me a U-disk, which contains some accounts of sun''s family. Husband, please show me, I can''t understand it."


    She is a designer. It''s really hard for her to see this.


    Gu Yihan took the computer and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, the corner of his lips was hooked. What light flashed through his eyes. Then he took out his mobile phone and called out, "hello? Finance Bureau? I want to report... "

 Chapter 706

    Sun Yan is in the office to check the contract, suddenly saw the new assistant rushed in, can''t help but frown, "why reckless?"


    The assistant pointed to the two people behind him in panic, "the old man, the boss, the Finance Bureau, came to check..."


    Sun Yan watched the two men in uniform stand up.


    "Hello, we are from the Finance Bureau. Someone has reported that your company has illegally flowed in funds. We will seal up and investigate from today on. Please remove the staff immediately." One of the men in uniform ordered an opening.


    Sun Yan retreated, can''t help but feel incredible, "not two, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "We have detailed evidence in hand. Please come with me." The words of the uniformed personnel made Sun Yan silly, and he couldn''t believe what was going on.


    The Finance Bureau hasn''t come to sun''s inspection for a long time. This is because sun Jianhua has a friend in the Finance Bureau, so he said hello ahead of time and let the water go. But what happened all of a sudden?


    "Excuse me, can I make a call?" Sun Yan carefully said, see each other nodded, just went to the window, dialed sun Jianhua''s phone, whispered: "Dad, the Financial Bureau came, said to seal us."


    "What?" Sun Jianhua was obviously a little shocked, "you wait, I''ll call to ask."


    Afterwards, sun Jianhua hung up the phone. Sun Yan breathed angrily and turned to greet him with a smile. "I''m sorry, this may be a misunderstanding. I need to know something about it. Can you wait a moment?"


    The two people looked at each other and then nodded. They were invited to the reception room to have a rest. Sun Yan was anxious to turn around in the same place and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    It''s too big to seal up. Maybe sun''s family will collapse.


    In less than 15 minutes, sun Jianhua rushed to him, slapped him directly, lowered his voice and roared: "bastard! Why did the company''s account sheet go to the Finance Bureau? "


    Sun Jianhua''s whole body trembled with anger. He didn''t dare to speak out loud. He lowered his voice and roared.


    Sun Yan got a slap, a little confused, looking at him is not clear, so, "account table? What statement of accounts? I don''t know! "


    He seldom deals with financial affairs.


    Sun Jianhua was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked him. Then he stormed into the reception room to talk with others.


    On that day, sun Jianhua didn''t know how to use the method or the relationship, so that the people of the Finance Bureau only took the director of the finance department to investigate, and temporarily let go of Feng Zha. But this matter still made everyone panic, and privately thought about whether to change jobs.


    And at this time, the news has spread to Gu Yihan''s ears, slightly hook lips, deep eyes with a touch of disdain, "let them struggle, let''s watch a good play."


    Lu Zhan nodded and then looked at him with a smile. "I used to think that the president was a person with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. I didn''t expect that he would get involved in private affairs and public affairs."


    It seems that Miss Xia is really important to him. It''s not easy to break her own principles for one person.


    Gu Yihan was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "no way, someone bullied my wife, why do I have a clear distinction between public and private, I love my wife, what''s wrong?"


    He doesn''t want to see Xialiu sad because of other things, so he tries his best to deal with her very well. Those who bully her, he will slowly get justice back.

 Chapter 707

    In the past two days, Xia Liu was asked out by sun Jianhua. Looking at the man who used to treat him like a father in front of him, his heart was very complicated, but he still raised a fake smile, "Uncle sun, you come to me."


    Sun Jianhua smiles and looks at her kindly, "well, how are you doing recently? How are you? Summer, summer. "


    Xia Liu nodded, "very good." Thanks to him.


    Sun Jianhua nodded and rubbed his hands. It seemed that he had something to say. Xia Liu could actually guess the reason why he was looking for himself, but when he saw that he was hard to speak, he lowered his eyes and took a look at the time. "Sorry, uncle sun, there''s something else in our company, you see Let me know if you have something to do


    It''s really boring to go around like this.


    Sun Jianhua looks at her and smiles awkwardly. The smile is really ugly. Then he says in a low voice, "something has happened to sun recently. I don''t know what''s going on, and it''s more difficult to solve, so I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Help?" Xia Liu looks surprised. "I don''t understand business. What can I do for you?"


    What she guessed was right. That''s why Sun Jianhua came here.


    "You can''t But your husband should be able to. " Sun Jianhua slowly revealed the fox tail, "Mr. Gu has a wide range of contacts, so the financial bureau should know people, you see, can you help my uncle ask, let him help to say hello?"


    The person he had been looking for was no longer useful. This time, the incident has alarmed the above. Sun may really be sealed up.


    So he had to ask Xialiu for help.


    She has been supporting her for so many years. She should still be able to help with this.


    Xia Liu suddenly realized, then showed a face of embarrassment, "uncle, you know, me and My relationship with Sun Yan is that he doesn''t like me to interfere in his affairs, so this time, I''m afraid he will misunderstand me, so I may not be able to help


    She said very embarrassed, such as sun Jianhua smart people naturally understand her immediately, immediately said: "this you don''t worry, ah Yan certainly won''t say anything."


    Xia Liu was still in a dilemma. She lowered her head and felt sad. "I If you really need help, you''d better let Sun Yan talk to me. I really don''t want to be misunderstood because of this. Now I have my own family. I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, summer willow then took the bag to leave, turn round of instantaneous lips Cape to start.


    Sun Jianhua went back and told Sun Yan about it. As a result, Sun Yan stood up and laughed excitedly: "she wants me to ask him? What qualifications does she have? She''s just a woman I don''t want! "


    Want him to ask her?


    There''s no door.


    When sun Jianhua heard that Yan''s face sank, he wanted to slap him again, but he still held back and said harshly, "now, besides asking Xia Xia for help, what else can you do? You tell me


    Sun Yan ate a shriveled, standing in situ did not speak, "I, I can find Qiao Yanran''s mother to help."


    "Well! Qiao Yanran''s mother? " Sun Jianhua''s tone was full of disdain, "she has been expelled by Gu Yihan now. Do you think she can have any position in Gu''s family? Now only Xia Xia can help. I heard that she gets along well with Gu Jia, hum! He''s a fool, too. "


    Sun Yan frowned, some doubts: "why, is a big fool?"


    Sun Jianhua pretended to sigh mysteriously. Looking into the distance, there was a kind of light of victory in his eyes. "He mistook the enemy for his family. That child has always been like this. It''s too easy to trust others."

 Chapter 708

    When Xia Liu received Sun Yan''s call, she was holding a group meeting. She glanced at the mobile phone screen, chuckled, reached out and hung up. She turned to look at everyone, "well, my idea is to make our magazine a focus of our company''s publicity, put up the designs we want to publish in each issue, and add some interviews with designers and some comments on the interior page It''s quite famous and infuriating. I want to do this in this issue. Do you have any opinions? "


    Peach, they looked at each other and shook their heads: "no, we haven''t done this type yet. We can have a try. Besides, should we cooperate with the design department?"


    After all, they don''t know design.


    Xia Liu shook his head, eyes blooming a unique light, "this period of design, I do."


    Another way to approach the goal you want is what Xia Liuxin learned recently.


    Since the design department couldn''t accommodate her, she opened up a new road.


    After the meeting, Xia Liu saw that her mobile phone was still ringing before she picked it up, "hello."


    That end is sun yanlue, with a fiery tone, "Liu Liu, what are you doing? Why don''t you answer my phone? "


    This tone


    Summer willow hooked hook lip, light way: "sun always look for me to have what matter?"


    Sun Yan there dun dun, tone some unnatural, "sun out of something, you quickly give me a help."


    "Oh? Why should I Xia Liu sat down in a chair, holding a mobile phone, can''t help but feel funny.


    It''s true that there''s no change at all in the way of seeking people.


    "Because our Sun family raised you! Shouldn''t you do me a favor? " Sun Yan really can''t get used to her arrogant tone. He can''t help but get angry.


    Xia Liu just hung up the phone. She didn''t have any sincerity. She won''t let go. Now they are worried


    Sun Yan, who stayed in the office anxiously, looked at the black screen and kicked the sofa. Did Xia Liu hang up his phone?


    This woman! Very good, very good!


    "Damn it Sun Yan''s anger can''t be released, but considering the current situation, there is no one to help them except Xia Liu.


    Moreover, Gu Jingru really has no position in Gu''s family.


    After thinking about it, Sun Yan calmed down and made a phone call to go out


    Three days later.


    The interviewees Xia Liu had talked about were ignored, and the interview will be tomorrow, so there is no time to find others.


    Xia Liu made an appointment with the fashion editor. When she came to the cafe, she saw Sun Yan sitting there with a winning smile on his face.


    Summer willow looked around, the bottom of my heart gradually understand what, "how are you here?"


    Sun Yan smiles and shrugs innocently, "that fashion editor is my former girlfriend, and always wants to get back together with me."


    Xia Liu chuckles and thinks that Sun Yan is really shameless. He puts the information on the table and sits down in front of him. "Come on, why do you try so hard to cheat me out?"


    She asked knowingly.


    Sun Yan couldn''t pull down the face to ask for help with her. He leaned back slightly and coughed. Then he said unnaturally, "I want to find some relationship with the old man in your family to help sun through this crisis."


    If it was not for the fear that sun''s family would go bankrupt, and this kind of luxurious life would never come back, he would not ask this woman.


    At the beginning of the divorce, she never thought that she would marry Gu Yihan and live a happy life.


    The goods he didn''t want were better than his own.


    What are you talking about!


    That Gu Yihan is not as handsome as himself at least.

 Chapter 709

    Xia Liu tilted his head and looked at him mockingly. "If I hear you right, you are begging me now. Should you be sincere?"


    "You Sun Yan is to see out, this summer willow is intentional, "summer willow, you are intentional?"? Just for revenge, I abandoned you, you said it! If you had knelt down and begged me, maybe I could have let you sit in Mrs. sun''s seat. It''s impossible for you to become what you are now. "


    Dead woman, how powerful can she be?


    Xia Liu saw his arrogant face, sneered, and looked at her with a delicate smile, "Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun Yan? Oh, are you a little narcissistic? Open your eyes to see what I''m living now. Do you think I''ll have any nostalgia for you? To tell you the truth, I think of the days I spent with you like stepping on dogs, dogs and excrement. The disgusting taste has been lingering. Therefore, I wish you would never appear in front of me all my life. "


    With that, Xia Liu stood up with a slightly cold face and looked down at him, "whether you think I''m retaliating or just standing by, this time sun''s family is settled!"


    What if she''s revenge?


    For his wasted youth to get back a little justice, for his father to get back all that belongs to him, these are the sun family should bear.


    That''s enough.


    She has endured so many years. In order to be grateful to the sun family and marry Sun Yan for so many years, she has suffered so many insults. She has endured so much, and she has done her utmost.


    It''s the sun family. It''s sun Jianhua who cheated her.


    He took everything from his father and made her feel grateful by pretending that he knew the truth.


    Oh, do you really think of her as an idiot all your life?


    Back to the company, Xia Liu called Gu Yihan, the tone is still very simple, "I want to seal up sun''s immediately, and Uncle Wang will help me."


    Wang Jianhua''s legs may have been caused by sun Jianhua, for which he hates him very much and will help her this time.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away. By the way, mom wants us to go back to dinner in the evening. Do you have time?" Gu Yihan asked.


    Xia Liu took a look at the schedule and answered.


    In the afternoon, there was a meeting to study the theme. Xia Liu found Fang Jiacheng to temporarily replace the fashion editor. She was not going to ask her.


    Fortunately, Fang Jiacheng still gives a lot of face. After the last cooperation, the impression is quite good.


    To tell you the truth, Xia Liu looks at him and thinks he looks very similar to Xiao Bai, but there is no photo of Xiao Bai, otherwise she will ask.


    Xiaobai has been unable to find her family, and her memory has not recovered, and she has no way to ask.


    "Miss Xia." At this time, Fang Jiacheng suddenly came over after shooting and looked at her with a smile, "how can miss Xia stare at me all the time? It can''t be Do you like me? "


    He a handsome face slowly close to her, summer willow face unchanged back, a smile: "Mr. Fang, I''m married."


    Fang Jiacheng accidentally picked eyebrows, "Oh, yeah, that''s a pity."


    Xia Liu laughs but does not speak, nearby someone is calling her, Xia Liu said hello then passed.


    In the evening, Xialiu and Gu Yihan return to their old house. As soon as they get off the bus, they meet two annoying people.


    Qiao Yanran and Sun Yan.


    Looks like he''s looking for another way.


    "Cousin." Qiao Yan Ran cleverly said hello, automatically ignored the summer willow.


    Sun Yan also slightly nodded his head, looking at their bags, Xia Liu slightly hook lips, "this is to see grandfather?"


    Qiao Yan Ran looked at her and said, "yes, my grandfather said he missed me, so I came to have a look."

 Chapter 710

    Grandfather is sick recently, and no one is seen lying on the bed. Xialiu has expected the picture of them being driven out.


    "Gone." Gu Yihan is always cold, holding Xialiu''s shoulder and going to the main building, without paying any attention to them.


    Let Xialiu silently in the heart to give them a wax.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I heard Bai Wei''s voice: "tell me about you, gossip every day, but you bring it back to me to have a look! Why don''t you have one? Are you out there with people? "


    Gu Minghan sat there, speechless and irritable. He scratched his hair and said impatiently, "Oh, I didn''t! Your son is pure and pure. It''s all for the hype of new plays. Do you know the hype? I said, dear mother, you are also a woman of the new era. Don''t be so decadent. Now there are many people who get married at the age of 35! "


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. They walked hand in hand.


    "I''m not..."


    "Ah! My brother and sister-in-law are here Gu Minghan quickly interrupts Bai Wei''s words and runs towards them. He seems to see the Savior. He grabs Xia Liu''s arm and laughs, "Mom, don''t rush me. You should urge my brother and sister-in-law to have a second child. You are also full of children. I''m too sleepy. I''ll go up and sleep for a while!"


    Finish saying, a slip of smoke ran, also incidentally the summer willow and Gu Yihan to pit.


    Sure enough, Bai Wei pulled them to sit down with a smile and said gently, "what Minghan said is right. You see Lingchen is more than one year old. Aren''t you going to have another one? It would be nice to have a daughter while still young. "


    The birth of such a thing, summer willow how also did not expect to fall on their own body, a smile to Gu Yihan for help.


    Gu Yihan is particularly natural mouth: "now work is too busy, later talk about this matter."


    "You''re busy with your work, aren''t you still with us?" Bai Wei uses three inches of eloquence, "you see, although Xia Xia is young, she is 25 years old, and you are 31 years old. If you don''t hold tight, you can''t have a baby. Is this old woman very dangerous?"


    Xia Liu was in the middle and didn''t dare to speak. They had a second child. They really didn''t have a plan, mainly because they were too busy.


    Gu Yihan calmly said: "it''s not too late now. It will be just right in two years. Lingchen will walk to kindergarten, and you can''t work all the time. In a word, let it go. You''d better care about Minghan''s life."


    Xia Liu couldn''t help but chuckle, trying to say that the two brothers were really close, digging holes for each other.


    Bai Wei suddenly darkened, turned her lips and said, "I''m worried. Of course I''m worried, but you two have the same temper. You''re better. At least you''re married and have children. Look at Minhan, I don''t think he can get married in a year or two."


    Parents like to worry about their children''s affairs. After all, they are their own flesh and blood. They want to make them happy and secure.


    Xia Liu took Bai Wei''s arm and comforted her, "don''t worry, mom. Minghan himself is a man with ideas, and his job is also special. You must be careful when looking for a girlfriend."


    The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. Recently, Xia Liu came into contact with the magazine industry to understand that almost everyone in the entertainment industry lives with a mask. It''s really hard to find a true love.


    Moreover, she thinks Gu Minghan''s personality is natural and unrestrained, and she seems to have no desire for a stable life.

 Chapter 711

    Bai Wei didn''t say anything. She just leaned on Xia Liu in a coquettish way. "Well, I think it''s really a daughter. If I had a little cotton padded jacket like you, I would be very happy all day."


    Xia Liu bent her lips and felt that although Bai Wei was old, she was still like a child. "I''m mom''s little cotton padded jacket now ~"


    they were talking and laughing. Gu Yihan just sat and watched, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Before dinner, Xia Liu couldn''t find Gu Yihan. When she came to the garden, she saw him standing by the fountain with his hands in his pocket. She didn''t know what he was doing.


    Xia Liu walked slowly with her hands on her back, and looked at him with her naughty head askew, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her with infinite tenderness. "Before, my sister liked playing here very much."


    Xia Liu is slightly stunned. She looks at the fountain in front of her and doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know much about his sister. She just feels sorry for her youth.


    Although the family rarely talked about her name, Xia Liu knew that everyone remembered her and loved her deeply.


    Gently holding Gu Yihan''s hand, Xia Liu raised her eyes and said with a smile, "let''s go to see her another day and take Lingchen with us."


    The last time I went, the baby was not born. This year''s Qingming Festival, she didn''t go because she had just given birth and didn''t recover well.


    Gu Yihan nodded, went to the fountain next to the small steps and sat down, "in fact, if my sister is still there, mom should be more happy."


    After all, that strange little girl can always make people happy.


    Xia Liu and he sat there side by side, looking at his strong side face and guilt in his eyes, some small heartache in his heart, "in the future, I''ll spend more time with my mother."


    Gu Yihan and she looked at each other a smile, slowly clenched her hand.


    At this time, the side of the main building suddenly heard some noise, Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan, quietly walked over, saw the side of the door of the old man a face of anger standing there, in front of a face of panic Sun Yan and Qiao Yanran.


    "Leave me now, don''t disturb my rest!" The old man was already shaking with impatience.


    Qiao Yanran couldn''t help crying, a face of injustice, "grandfather, you help us? I beg you


    "Yes, grandfather, I will be good to Ranran." Sun Yan echoed, just like a pair of true feelings.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan are standing there to watch a good play. When the old man sees them, he waves to Xia Liu: "Liu Liu, help me in and let these two go out."


    Sunyan face suddenly ugly to extreme, Qiao Yanran is not willing to stare at her.


    Xia Liu cleverly went to help the old man into the house, Sun Yan also want to come forward, has been stopped by Gu Yihan.


    "Let you get out of here, don''t you understand?" Gu Yihan is a little higher than Sun Yan. Although his posture is lazy, the gas field is really strong. Looking at others with cold eyes makes people unconsciously want to step back.


    Sun Yan knows that he can''t say anything in front of this man. Then he turns around and leaves with a cold hum. Qiao Yanran runs after him in panic after him. He is afraid that Sun Yan will be angry because he didn''t help this time.


    My grandfather is my grandfather. I''m not busy at all at this time. I''m a damned man!


    Gu Yihan turns around and enters the room. He looks at Xia Liu clapping his back and pouring a cup of tea. As a result, the old man throws it out directly. "This Yan Ran is more and more excessive!"

 Chapter 712

    Mr. Gu is really angry. He is a principled soldier. Even if he retires now, he still abides by some rules and regulations.


    What kind of person is he most disgusted with that kind of person who looks for a relationship casually in private, does not go to oneself diligently, only depends on these heretical ways to succeed, that still counts?


    But Qiao Yanran took the initiative to bring the young man who didn''t go through the door to ask him for help. It was still such a big help. Although he could help, he felt that if sun was really clean, it would be nothing even if he was investigated. If not, he should be criticized.


    The prince''s crime is the same as that of the common people. He has always held this view. Even Gu Yihan, who was a soldier, did not take care of him in private.


    People''s road is their own, relying on others is not long-term.


    Xia Liu is still a little scared with his anger. He looks up at Gu Yihan silently and finds that he turns around and pours a cup of tea. He seems to be used to the old man''s violent temper.


    "Maybe it''s just for the sake of my aunt. It''s just a child." Gu Yihan offered a cup of tea and said faintly.


    The old man then took a drink and put the quilt on the table beside him with a cold hum. "Your aunt is not a good person. She is ambitious. A woman is too young to succeed. She wants to take things that don''t belong to her. You should be on guard in the company."


    His daughter knows that although Gu Yihan''s choice of not being a soldier makes him angry all the time, he is still his grandson and can''t watch him get hurt.


    Gu Yihan nodded faintly, looked at Xialiu carefully and said, "let''s go first, Grandpa, have a good rest."


    Walking out of the side building, Xia Liu took Gu Yihan''s arm and breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect that my grandfather was usually very gentle. It was so terrible to start a fire!"


    The way the cup fell just now really scared her to death.


    Gu Yihan saw that she was in shock and bent her lips. "After all, it''s a soldier, and there''s still momentum."


    Xia Liu nodded, then thought of what a smile: "that when you are angry, it is also very scary, right?"


    Although Gu Yihan had quarreled with her, he didn''t seem to have lost his temper. He was very tolerant to her.


    Gu Yihan low Mou smile, stretch out a hand to embrace her shoulder, "my temper don''t vent on Liu Liu body."


    Xia Liu felt warm and hugged his waist. "But there''s no way for Sun Yan. I think uncle sun Sun Jianhua should come to me. I''m not sure. What if he didn''t do something to my father? "


    Didn''t she misunderstand him?


    Gu Yihan''s face is particularly determined, "these two days I''m looking for something, and I''ll tell you when I find it, but don''t doubt your idea. How can a real friend sell off his company and transfer the capital into his own name when he lives?"


    Being asked by Gu Yihan, Xia Liu has nothing to say. She sighs softly and looks sad


    -


    on Monday, Sufu officially went to work in a technology company. She got up early and dressed up. She was still her favorite professional dress, with a loose white coat, black wide legged pants, a pair of silver high heels, short hair and curly hair. Wearing the earrings from Ke Yuan, she went to work with a bag.


    She has read a lot of books these days, and has a more detailed understanding of the company.


    "Hello, general manager su. I''m the special assistant of the president. My name is Wei Zheng."

 Chapter 713

    In front of him, a man in a black suit with gentle eyes introduced himself, and then said to sufu, "general manager Su, before you start to work, the president asked me to tell you something."


    Sufu frowned slightly, wondering, "can''t I see the president?"


    Anyway, she is also the general manager. Can''t I see her?


    Wei Zheng gently laughed: "well, the president is not in good health and has not come to the company for a long time. Therefore, although Mr. Su is the general manager, in fact, you have to be responsible for the elites of the whole company. In this month, I will be your special assistant to help. If Mr. Su feels that he is under great pressure or incompetent, he can say it now."


    They are very cautious in interviewing for this position. After all, the situation is special, but Sufu''s courage, experience and education just meet their requirements, so she was given the opportunity.


    "I agree." Sufu came back almost without hesitation. In her work, she was never afraid of any challenges. On the contrary, the more the better. In this way, her life can make her more fulfilling.


    Ke Yuan didn''t know where he had gone abroad. There was no news at all. She was used to the way he came and went all of a sudden, so although she was worried, at least it would not affect her life.


    Wei Zheng nodded with a smile, "OK, I have the detailed information I have prepared for you on the table. Mr. Su can have a look at it now and learn about our ongoing projects and operations."


    Sue Fu nodded, delicate face without a trace of expression, "hard you."


    Turning around to start her busy work, Sufu looks at the documents piled up in front of her, breathes, and reaches for them one by one.


    Recently, the company is researching a new type of machine that can cook independently, which is the key project of this year. At the same time, the company''s plan also has the idea of entering new fields.


    It seems that the president of this company has a big appetite.


    As time goes by, it''s time to get off work in a twinkling of an eye. In the afternoon, Sufu held a meeting for several hours to get to know the main personnel of the company, but several people in the technology department obviously didn''t like her. She was a woman to take up the position, and her attitude was very disdainful.


    Sufu knew that there was still a long way to go to get rid of the relevant technicians, but she was not afraid.


    In fact, it''s better to buy people''s hearts now.


    Holding that pile of unfinished data, Sufu is going to go home to see it. Otherwise, she will come home late on her first day at work, and Su Tingshan will definitely say something.


    The old man is hard to serve.


    Sufu didn''t choose to drive. She took the bus. She enjoyed such a slow life. It was only three stops from the company to Sufu''s old house.


    Just in the car, Sufu received a phone call from sun''s staff. She was a girl who had been working with Sun Yan before. She told her that Sun Yan had been arrested today and the company had been sealed up, because there was a big loophole in the accounts.


    Sufu had expected this for a long time, but later than she expected.


    After a few words of light chat, Sufu knew that the girl wanted her to help her find a job. Remembering that Akon had no hands, she told her the hesitating address, saying that it was a friend. Then she called Akon, explained it and hung up.


    It was just dark when Sufu got home. Before she walked into the hall, she heard a burst of laughter I''m really familiar with it.


    As she slowly walks by, Su Fu looks at the whole family. Besides herself and the man, song Mei has a gentle smile on her face, not to mention Su Tingshan.


    Lin Yang was very shy when he sat in front of them.

 Chapter 714

    Seeing Su Fu coming in, Lin Yang immediately stood up and said, "Miss Su."


    Su Fu nodded politely, took a look at Song Mei and Su Tingshan, and walked forward slowly, "how can you come here?"


    "Oh, I''ll call you. If I want to have dinner with you, I''ll come here. Commander Su will let me in." Lin Yang said honestly.


    Su Fu didn''t like this feeling of being a family, but she just sipped her lips and didn''t answer.


    But song Mei angrily stepped forward and said, "look at your child. How come your cell phone is not on?"


    Ignoring her faking eyes, Sufu looks at Lin Yang and explains, "I''ve got a new job. I''m in a meeting this afternoon, so I didn''t look at my cell phone. Sorry."


    In fact, she saw the text message sent by Lin Yang, but she chose to ignore it automatically. Unexpectedly, he found it.


    Lin Yang said with a smile that it doesn''t matter.


    Su Tingshan invited him to have dinner at home, arranged for Lin Yang and Su Fu to sit together, and the table was full of song Mei''s hospitality.


    "Well, Lin Yang, may I call you by your name? After all, you are friends with our little Fu. " Song Mei is especially ambiguous when she talks about the word "friend".


    Sufu''s silent eating is like chewing wax.


    Lin Yang looked at her shyly and nodded with a smile: "of course, what do you want to call Auntie?"


    "Oh, it''s so good ~" Song Mei smiles. Seeing that the time is right, she says euphemistically, "Lin Yang, there''s something wrong with aunt. I don''t know if I can ask you to do me a favor?"


    Sufu was stunned and looked up at Song Mei with a deep sigh.


    Although Su Tingshan''s face sank, he didn''t say anything and sat there in silence.


    Lin Yang''s inexplicable face seemed a little silly, completely different from when he was at work, "well, as long as I can do it, aunt, please say."


    Song Mei burst into laughter and said, "Oh, what you can do is Isn''t Xiao Fu''s brother going to primary school in September? I want him to go to a better school with a higher starting point and a better road in the future, but... " She frowned sheepishly, "but the school I chose was full, and I didn''t sign up, so Can you help Auntie? "


    She had wanted to say for a long time that if it hadn''t been for Sufu''s refusal to help her, it would have been finished by now.


    She can see that this boy likes sufu. Although she will certainly be prestigious if she marries the mayor''s son in the future, after all, the Su family has raised her for so many years, and she can certainly get some benefits.


    Lin Yang thought for a moment, "are you talking about the first primary school? I heard from my father two days ago. It seems that there are still two places in the company. Just wait for me to talk to my father. "


    Song Mei didn''t expect him to be so happy. She was so happy that she praised him.


    Even after dinner, Lin Yang went to Sufu''s room to have a look and visit.


    In fact, Su Fu doesn''t like other people to go into her bedroom. After all, it''s her private place. It''s very troublesome for people to visit.


    But song Mei always winked at her, and Su Tingshan didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t refuse.


    Coming to the bedroom, Sufu tidied the pillow on the sofa. "Sorry, I left in a hurry this morning. I didn''t clean it up much."


    She didn''t like the nanny to enter the room, so she usually left it locked. Two days ago, she had a new key and left it in her own hands.

 Chapter 715

    Lin Yang is obediently sitting on the sofa, looked at her room, smile: "very good, much cleaner than my room, by the way, just heard that you are looking for a job?"


    Sufu moved a small stool to sit on the other side of the coffee table face-to-face with him, put the juice brought in by the nanny in front of him, smelled and nodded: "yes, there was something wrong with the previous company, so I found a new one."


    Lin Yang looked at her eyes and appreciated her more. "Now many young ladies don''t go out to work. They are proud and pampered every day. They eat, drink and have fun. Finally, they get married and go on their own after marriage. There are few young ladies like Miss Su who go out to find jobs and arrange their lives."


    What he said was very peaceful. He didn''t feel flattered. On the contrary, he said something from his heart.


    This is also one of the advantages of Sufu who doesn''t dislike him at present.


    She pursed her lips and gave a faint smile. Sufu held the cup in her hand. Her middle voice was a little chilly. "It''s nothing. I''m not a big lady. My family Family education is very strict. Girls are raised as boys. "


    Lin Yang nodded and chatted with her naturally, "your grandfather is the commander in chief of the military region, your father is the deputy commander, and your brother is the youngest instructor. I thought you would be a soldier, too."


    Military?


    At first, Su Tingshan arranged it like this, but when she was in University, she secretly changed her wish and went to study business administration. As a result, she was slapped several times, but then it was over.


    "Well Our family is very reasonable and will not embarrass each other. " Sufu can only lie with her eyes open, and drinks a mouthful of juice with her eyes down.


    Lin Yang looks at her quietly, and the corners of his mouth start up quietly, and the feelings spread from the bottom of his eyes


    Lin Yang asked her to go to the aquarium to see the dolphin show on Saturday. Sufu said to have a look at the time, but she didn''t want to go.


    She knew what Lin Yang meant, but at the beginning he said that he just came to contact as a friend, but now he obviously didn''t think so.


    But Sufu''s idea has not changed. Although Lin Yang is good in all aspects, she doesn''t want the person she wants to deal with.


    "Ah, ah." Song Mei stopped her in the corridor. She seemed to be in a good mood. "You remember to contact Lin Yang again tomorrow and ask him to hold tight, or your brother will not be able to catch up with school, you know?"


    Su Fu Lian Lian Mou, inexplicable irritability in the heart, nodded and went back to the bedroom.


    To tell you the truth, in the whole family, song Mei is good to her, but after all, she is not her own daughter. She has to treat her as her own daughter every day, and everyone gets bored sometimes.


    So song Mei in Sufu''s heart is not how disgusted, but she in this place, habitually avoid anyone.


    Take out the mobile phone, Sufu hesitates to call Ke Yuan, the result there has been shown not in the service area.


    He''s been gone for about a week, and there''s no news at all. Even Ken doesn''t know where he''s going, and he doesn''t know if his injury is better


    Surrounded by worries, Sufu stayed up all night with the silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after Sun Yan was taken away, Su Jianhua found Xia Liu, as if she had been old for ten years. Holding Xia Liu''s hand, he said anxiously, "Xia Xia, you must help your uncle. You can''t let anything happen to sun''s family."


    But Xia Liu''s eyes were slightly red looking at him, and his eyes were oppressed. "Can I ask my uncle a question?"


    PS: first 11 more, today some uncomfortable, tomorrow to make up for you. Everyone continue to support!

 Chapter 716

    Sun Jianhua felt the coldness in her eyes, but now he was too worried to care about anything else, "Xia Xia, you say you say."


    Xia Liu''s eyes were red. Looking at him, she asked: "in those days, how did my father die?"


    Sun Jianhua''s face was shocked. Holding her hand, he immediately released it. His eyes were even a little shocked, but it was only a second, and then he regained his dazed appearance. "Your father, your father died of respiratory failure. Didn''t the doctor tell you at the beginning? He didn''t wake up after the fire, that''s why it happened. "


    "Yes." Xia Liu ugly hook lips, suddenly raised a piece of paper in his hand, look carefully, is a chapter of the hospital certificate, "then you tell me, why do you let the medical staff give my father''s injection of sleeping pills every day? Can''t he really wake up? Or is it all behind your back? "


    Suddenly throw that piece of paper on his face, Xia Liu''s tears gush out directly.


    Half an hour ago, she received this certificate from Gu Yihan. During this time, he has been investigating the hospital and found the nurse who was caring for Xia Liu''s father. That man is haunted by guilt all the year round, so he doesn''t have to scare him out.


    Xia Liu thought that sun Jianhua''s selling off Xia Shi and injecting all the funds into his company might be for his father''s good. After all, he was in a coma at that time and no one was in charge of Xia Liu. Instead of taking advantage of other people, he might as well take it. Anyway, they were such good friends.


    But Xialiu didn''t think of it!


    She did not expect that in front of her heart has been kind, treat her as a daughter of the man, even so painstakingly killed her father!


    How could he be so vicious?


    Sun Jianhua was shocked in the same place. He looked at the person in front of him and lost all his voice. He stepped back slightly and made the final explanation, "what are you talking about, Xia Xia? How can I do such a thing? Who gave it to you? "


    Xia Liu gently smile, eyes full of hate, "don''t pretend, you think I didn''t investigate clearly will tell you so? No, I know everything. I also know that for your own selfish desire, you lied to me that Xiashi fell down and owed me a lot of debts. But in fact, you slowly sold the whole Xiashi group and collected all the money into your pocket! "


    As she approached step by step, her clear eyes were filled with scarlet hatred, which made sun Jianhua breathe slightly and unconsciously retreat.


    "I thought you were my salvation, uncle sun. When I lost my memory, I didn''t know anyone. In my heart, you even occupy more places than my father. I regard you as my own father!" Xia Liu said that she was shaking all over, and her tears fell uncontrollably, "but what about you? You treat me well on the surface and give me everything, but in fact, it''s all about our Xia family! And you killed my only relative selfishly


    "Because of my gratitude to you, even though my marriage with Sun Yan is not happy these years and he doesn''t respect me, I still put up with it! Even after the divorce, I didn''t want to hate everyone in the sun family in the past, because you were kind to me and raised me, but now I find that all this is a joke.... "


    Her father, her father''s important company, disappeared because of her stupid trust.


    Xia Liu is pressing forward step by step, and sun Jianhua falls to the ground unsteadily. His eyes are filled with despai

 Chapter 717

    Xia Liu trembled slightly, some could not control his emotions, reached out and touched his cheek heavily, looked at the middle-aged man on the ground, and his eyes cooled little by little, "that''s enough, you have raised me for many years, I use my youth and my father in exchange, but! Don''t think it''s over. I''ll take revenge on my father. "


    In the future, she will not make the sun family better, never!


    When she comes to Gu''s group, Xia Liu sees Gu Yihan standing there waiting for him as soon as she gets out of the elevator. Her eyes care about her tenderly, and her tears fall down again. She rushes over and hugs him, and her face is buried in his chest crying.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Gu Yihan hugs her tightly and gives her the greatest comfort.


    Xia Liu hugged him tightly, and her body was still shaking slightly. She couldn''t accept the sudden fact


    "What to do? My heart hurts... " She has always been a member of her family and has done so much harm to her behind her back.


    Especially dad.


    At the beginning, he was in a coma, and Xialiu was not particularly nervous. He felt that the treatment would be good slowly. Besides, uncle sun was there, so he would ask the best doctor to take care of his father.


    But she didn''t expect that because of her random trust, her father died


    Gu Yihan picked her up and went into the office, sat on the sofa, put her in his lap, gently patted her shoulder, "you have to accept this fact, when you were young, naturally you would not think so much, Dad would not blame you."


    Xia Liu was crying, holding Gu Yihan''s neck and sobbing, "I thought dad died naturally, but I didn''t think he left me in this way If it''s Xia group, I can persuade myself to forgive them, but he killed my father. I can''t let them go anyway. "


    But she didn''t know what to do next. It had been a long time since then, and the words of the nurse could not do anything to sun Jianhua. Moreover, her father had passed away, so there was no way to do the test.


    But let the murderer go free, she can''t do it in any way.


    Gu Yihan took a tissue to wipe the tears on her face, low comfort: "it doesn''t matter, with me, I will protect you, you want to do things I will help you complete, so don''t be afraid, eh?"


    Xia Liu raised her eyes to see his deep eyes and nodded slowly.


    After cleaning up the mess, Xia Liu went back to Jiahua to continue her work. She wanted to finish the design of this issue and put it on the magazine. Now there are still many pictures left unfinished.


    "Sister." The monkey suddenly opened the door and came in. He bent over her desk and whispered: "I just went up to deliver things to the vice president. Guess who I saw?"


    Xia Liu frowned slightly and shook her head slowly: "who is that?"


    "Director of design." The monkey looked surprised. "Do you know what they are doing?"


    Summer willow slightly picked pick eyebrow, pinch pen to turn, "that kind of thing?"


    The monkey clapped his hands! Ouch, I''ll go to that picture. I doubt if I can open my eyes. Besides, they have families! What a shame


    Xia Liu was not surprised. She just looked at the angry monkey and reminded him, "just talk to me about this. Don''t talk to other people. Don''t let this kind of gossip get out of our department, do you know?"

 Chapter 718

    Their department has grown from a humble group to a Department officially incorporated into the company. Other departments are already very dissatisfied, so they should be more strict.


    It''s better not to get involved in this kind of thing.


    In fact, there is a gap between departments, just like the design department and the production department, they often quarrel over a garment.


    The magazine department, in the eyes of outsiders, may be typing, doing interviews, wages still account for a relatively high proportion, so there have been people dissatisfied.


    But only you know your hard work, and you don''t have to discuss it with others. Just unite the people in the Department.


    Monkey seconds to understand the nod, looking at Xialiu gossip asked: "sister, you are not because and the director of the design department is not, so just come out?"


    Looking at his clever appearance, Xia Liu bent her lips, "well To be exact, they were upset with me and sent here. "


    I know the expression on the monkey''s face, and then said, "OK, I''ll go out first."


    Xia Liu nodded and watched him turn to go out. There was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    Ni Hong and vice president


    It seems that they are really good. I don''t know if Lin Hanmeng can seize this opportunity to make a mess of Ni Hong.


    During this time, Xia Liu wanted to understand a lot of things, such as all kinds of intrigues in the workplace, several people she always believed in, but in the end, she cheated her repeatedly.


    She is a person who doesn''t fight or rob. She doesn''t have that ability, but she is too lazy to care about it. But those people clearly don''t want her to live like this, so


    She doesn''t have to keep her hands now.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Yan was investigated by the procuratorial organ for half a month and was released because the legal person of the company was Sun Jianhua, not her. He had no idea about the company.


    Looking at Sun Jianhua being taken away, Sun Yan''s heart almost collapsed, and Mrs. sun cried directly to the ground.


    When he got out of the compound to get on the bus, sun Jianhua saw the man standing there. He frowned slightly and said, "is it necessary to do this? Even if I''ve done something, have I been bad to you all these years? "


    Xia Liu was dressed in beige windbreaker and naked high-heeled boots. Her curly hair was scattered on her shoulders. She listened to his words and laughed sarcastically: "yes, you were so kind to me that you killed my father and destroyed his company."


    Sun Jianhua''s face slightly changed, and slowly looked away. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, son. I treat you better than my son. You can''t treat me like this because of this misunderstanding. You''re not such a person."


    Xia Liu really only now see through his face, gently smile, raised his hand and lifted his hair, "well, since my uncle likes acting so much, I''m still willing to accompany him. I''m very free now, but now, I''d better ask my uncle to get on the bus. I''m not responsible for your company''s illegal use of funds."


    Sun Jianhua clenched his teeth and suddenly said, "don''t be too proud. Believe me, my child, you are the worst." After that, he followed the prosecutors to the car.


    As soon as the car left, Sun Yan came out and looked at Xia Liu standing there. He was angry, "is it you? You did it, didn''t you? Isn''t it? "


    He knew it, he knew it was this woman!


    Xia Liu smiles, "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? If your company doesn''t break the law, what can I do? "


    "You Sun Yanyang starts to want to give her a slap, but is shaken by Xia Liu''s eyes.

 Chapter 719

    "You dare to hit me." Xia Liu looked at him fiercely and saw that his hand was falling down. A touch of irony came up from the corner of his lips. "You should not dare to hit me now, otherwise, sun''s family will be bankrupt tomorrow."


    "Why are you doing this?" Sun Yan angrily questions, can''t believe the woman standing in front of him is Xia Liu in his impression.


    "Because you owe me that!" Xia Liu gnashed her teeth and glared at him fiercely, "this matter has nothing to do with you, so you can come out well now, but don''t interfere too much, otherwise, I will let you have no chance to turn over!"


    Sun Yan only treats her emotionally. Now Xialiu doesn''t care any more. If she just divorced, Xialiu still has a little feeling of revenge.


    So now there is no sun Yan. She is just a stranger.


    But Sun Jianhua is totally different. It''s the Revenge of killing her father. She can''t tolerate it or forget it.


    But her character does not allow her to involve innocent people, so if Sun Yan can be good, she will not do anything to him.


    When going to the bathroom in the company, Xia Liu meets Lin Hanmeng outside the bathroom. Since she went to the new Department, Xia Liu has little time to meet her.


    "How are you doing?" Lin Hanmeng watched her stop.


    Summer willow side Mou slightly sees to her, "as you see."


    Lin Hanmeng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you went to the new department very quickly. These two days, Ni Hong hates you very much. I hate you so much."


    Xia Liu raised her hand and looked at her nails. She didn''t care at all and said, "is that right? But she should be mistaken. Now her opponent is you. Don''t you want to be the director? "


    Lin Han Meng''s eyebrows and eyes are one Lin, see to her suddenly smile: "do you want me to kick Ni Hong?"


    Xia Liu light look at her, but sharp enough, "don''t you want to?"


    Yes.


    Of course she did.


    She doesn''t like that woman either.


    But after kicking out Ni Hong, it''s still a big problem whether that seat can be his own.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you''ll kick me out after I kick Ni Hong, so I''d better keep a safety card." Lin Hanmeng smiles and walks past her in high heels.


    In the evening, after a busy day''s work, Xia Liu managed to repair the design draft. After a stretch, she picked up her things and went out. Looking at everyone''s huffing, she went out with her wallet and bought some supper for everyone.


    Just not far away from the company, Xia Liu sees Gu Yihan''s car slowly coming, the back seat is opened, and Gu Yihan comes out in a suit, with a cold face with distinct features. Well, also very handsome!


    Handsome men are very handsome no matter how they look.


    "What are you doing here?" Xia Liu came forward and looked at him. His face softened suddenly. It seemed that the fatigue of the whole day could dissipate.


    Gu Yihan takes a look behind him. Lu Zhan gets out of the car and takes out two exquisite bags from the trunk. Inside are some snacks and coffee.


    "You said you had to work overtime, so I bought you some food on the way." Gu Yihan took it from Lu Zhan''s hand and handed it to her.


    He pointed to one of the bags and said, "this is for you. There''s something you like in it."


    Xia Liu felt warm in her heart when she was carrying the bag. She was moved to see him, "thank you, husband. You are the best."


    Gu Yihan smiles and his eyes are soft. "Just give you a snack. Are you too easy to be satisfied?"


    Xia Liu bent her eyes, "because you are the first man who cares about me and gives me a midnight snack, or my man."


    PS: four first, 15 at noon. Wait for me!

 Chapter 720

    Two people all over a shock, quickly stopped, Sunyan to Tian Qingqing wrapped up the quilt, look at Qiao Yanran is obviously relieved, "what are you doing? Won''t you knock when you come in? "


    Qiao Yanran was deeply hurt by his attitude, "are you knocking now? what are you doing? Why are you with her? "


    Tian Qingqing wrapped in the quilt innocently lowered his head, but his eyes flashed a smile.


    Sun Yan fidgeted in the lower body wrapped in a bath towel, went to Qiao Yanran''s face and pursed her lips. She said patiently: "what am I doing? You think it''s very clear. Don''t be so angry. It''s normal for men. I can''t be alone with you. Do you understand?"


    His mood is not very good, Tian Qingqing came to comfort him, naturally rolled to a piece.


    Qiao Yanran has no use for him, but it''s not good to break up directly, but there''s no need to keep such face.


    Qiao Yan Yan Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, can''t believe he can say such words, tears uncontrollably fall down, "how can you do this to me? I love you so much, can''t you just keep it for me? "


    Sun Yan chuckled, and immediately felt funny, "to put it bluntly, Qiao Yanran, I was just happy with you when we were together. Do you understand? I didn''t want to be with you at all, no, you know? If you didn''t have a family background, do you think I would look at you? "


    Qiao Yanran''s face turned white instantly, and his whole body became cold, "you, you say it again."


    Sun Yan took an impatient breath and patted her face. "I said, I don''t like you at all. I just use it when I am with you. Now you have no use value. Do you understand?"


    He wanted to dump this woman for a long time. He was bored every day. He was more bored than Xia Liu.


    At least Xia Liu is optimistic, amuses him every day and looks good.


    Joe Yan can''t believe the step back, "that, that marriage? You said you would marry me! Are you lying to me? "


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, I haven''t thought about getting married until now. Even if I get married, I can''t marry you, you know?" Sunyan rare honest words let Qiao Yanran heart suddenly broken.


    For him, she gave up the opportunity to study abroad, when a small assistant in his company, for him, he did not hesitate to be a junior, carrying the company''s guidance!


    For him, she quarrels with her mother from time to time, and now it''s because he runs away from home, but he shows himself this scene!


    Taking a deep breath, Qiao Yanran looked at Tian Qingqing''s innocent appearance and sneered: "do you think this woman will be more valuable than me? I''ll tell you, it''s impossible. You''ll regret it. "


    With that, Qiao Yanran turned and ran out. She happened to run into Mrs. sun. When she saw this scene, she knew it directly and slapped him heavily, "you bastard! Now we need Yan Ran. How can you let her go like this? "


    Sun Yan turned his eyes and calmed down.


    Tian Qingqing saw that he was moved, and said, "ah Yan..."


    Sun Yan side Mou sees to her, the heart is mercilessly struggling, although say Qiao Yanran can''t help him any help, but this house will be taken back soon, their bank card all be frozen.


    Tian Qingqing has nothing, but Qiao Yanran still has the identity of a young lady.

 Chapter 721

    Under the balance, Sun Yan soon calmed down, picked up his trousers, put them on quickly, took his shirt and walked out quickly


    "Ah Yan!" Seeing this, Tian Qingqing wanted to chase her, but she was stopped by Mrs. sun, "Madam..."


    Mrs. sun looked at her coldly, "don''t try to seduce our family a Yan. You didn''t deserve him three years ago, and now you don''t deserve him. Pack up your things and get out of here immediately."


    Tian Qingqing''s background is very familiar to her, so no matter how the sun family falls, it is impossible for Sun Yan to marry this woman.


    Tian Qingqing breathes hard and looks at the middle-aged woman in front of her, but her eyes are filled with resentment


    "Yan Ran! It''s so sweet Sun Yan ran out of the community for a while and saw Qiao Yanran in front of her. He immediately ran up and grabbed her arm, "Yanran..."


    "Let go of me!" Qiao Yanran shook off his hand, strode forward, eyes red, but did not shed tears.


    Sun Yan followed her and patiently said, "I''m sorry, Yan Ran. I''m confused. I''m in a bad mood these days. Then she came to tempt me. I''m so upset that I said those words to you." Said, a step in front of her block, "you forgive me, OK? I promise it won''t happen next time. "


    Qiao Yan Ran stops a pace, clench hands slowly lift Mou to look at him, "that what do you mean? Was it just angry? Do you love me? "


    Why did she feel that all those words were from his heart?


    Sun Yan slightly bent down to hold her shoulders, eyes affectionate and doting looking at her, "of course, of course I love you, otherwise how can I divorce for you, I really want to be with you, but you know our family recently happened a lot of things, my mood is very irritable, I can''t control myself..."


    "Then marry me." Qiao Yanran''s words let Sun Yanwei Zheng in situ, "how? Don''t you want to? Don''t you say you love me? Love me, why can''t you give me a marriage? "


    That''s what she wants. Since she loves her, why can''t she give it?


    Sun Yan holding her shoulder loose, slowly straightened up, innocently said: "I, I have a shadow on marriage, you know? We love each other. Why do we have to care about that piece of paper? "


    Woman''s thought is really troublesome, but he can''t marry Qiao Yanran so hastily. Maybe there will be a better woman worthy of him in the future.


    Qiao Yan Ran looked at him with a smile, his eyes full of self mocking smile, "I care, I care about that piece of paper, that form, only in this way can I know that you really belong to me, instead of leaving me anytime and anywhere, like today''s situation, if we get married, I won''t panic, because I''m your wife, but now I''m not It''s just a girlfriend in your name. I think it''s hard to see your face. "


    From the age of 18, she wanted to get married. In fact, she envied Xia Liu very much. Although she didn''t get the favor and care from Sun Yan, she was very happy at least with Gu Yihan.


    She also wants to have a plain life, she is a person who is not self-motivated, just like to find a person who likes to live a lifetime, as long as the other side is good to her, she can do everything.


    She thought Sun Yan was that person, but it turned out that he was just using himself to play with her feelings.

 Chapter 722

    Sun Yan squatted down slowly and looked at her coldly, "honey, what I love is power and money. Can you give me these?"


    Tian Qingqing was silent.


    She can''t give it.


    She is not like Qiao Yanran, the daughter of a wealthy family. Her parents have small assets, and she is not like Xia Liu, who grew up in the sun family since childhood and enjoys the best treatment.


    She is just a very ordinary girl. She was caught up by Sun Yan and learned vanity from him. Then, for her own future, she chose to study abroad. But before she left, she deliberately set a mine before Sun Yan and Xia Liu. Sun Yan thought that Xia Liu forced her to leave.


    But it''s hard to live abroad, even to study, because the tuition is too expensive.


    She wanted to come back to find Sun Yan to join her, but at that time she met her ex husband, a real estate tycoon, who was ten years older than her. She was very kind to her, and even soon married her, gave her the best and let her go to school.


    But this kind of life did not last for half a year. My ex husband began not to go home every day. Apart from giving her money on time, he didn''t look like a husband at all. He often beat her when he was drunk, and in the end, he even went so far as to bring a woman back to sing every night.


    Just when she was ready for a divorce, her ex husband''s company went bankrupt, left a lot of debt, and began to let her go out to make money every day.


    Finally, I don''t know how my ex husband learned about her previous relationship with Sun Yan and asked her to return home to earn money from him. Tian Qingqing agreed at that time, but asked for a divorce, otherwise Sun Yan would find out.


    But after the divorce, Tian Qingqing slipped away.


    But she didn''t expect to come back to meet Sun Yan at the airport.


    He is more mature, charming and capable than when she left. Now he is the president of the group.


    At that moment, she felt that she was occupied again. No matter what, she wanted to be with this man. Only this man was really good to her.


    But it turns out that all ambitious men are the same.


    They are greedy for power and money, and women are just passers-by and playful objects to them.


    Tian Qingqing''s heart darkened little by little and sat on the ground until Sun Yan left. He slowly stood up, picked up the stack of cash and left the warehouse


    -


    in August, the air is clear in autumn, and the temperature begins to become more suitable. Almost a month later, Sufu has not received any news about Ke Yuan.


    Even if she was calm at ordinary times, she could not keep her mind at this time. She went to work directly and hesitated.


    Just as aken is at the front desk, Sufu calls him aside. "Has Mr. Ke contacted me?"


    Ken was stunned, and then his eyes dodged and shook his head: "no, no, what''s the matter, Miss Su?"


    Sufu looked at his face and knew he was lying. Her eyes were cold for a while, so she looked at him.


    In a few seconds, aken couldn''t hold on. It was hard to scratch his hair. "Miss Su, don''t ask. Mr. Ke won''t let me tell you. He''s fine."


    Hearing the last sentence, Sufu was relieved and looked at him with a slight frown: "since he''s OK, why don''t you contact me?"


    Don''t you mean to keep her waiting?


    But what is the meaning of such hopeless waiting?


    He said he would come back in half a month. Now it''s more than a month. What did he do?


    Ken was very embarrassed, but always said: "well, if Miss Su wants to find him, I suggest you call him in the morning, but I don''t know if you can answer it or not."

 Chapter 723

    He really can''t just tell Sufu like this, or he will come back and kill him.


    Sufu didn''t press him any more. She left in her high heels.


    In the morning, there should be jet lag, but there are so many countries with jet lag that she doesn''t know where Ke Yuan has gone.


    But


    went to think about it, called the airline company, and reported the ID number of Ke Yuan. He received the information of mobile phone on the phone in half an hour.


    He first went to m country, then came back and spent half an hour in Thailand, which is the headquarters of Wuguang society. He spent less than one day in Thailand Myanmar?


    Sufu is very clear about where Myanmar is. Has President Cheng arranged anything dangerous for Ke Yuan?


    Myanmar''s words Why call in the morning?


    I can''t figure it out. Sufu''s heart is very worried again. She didn''t sleep well all night and gave him the call at five o''clock the next day. The phone still doesn''t show up in the service area.


    He really can''t get it, or he doesn''t want to answer her phone.


    Sufu thought about it and thought that the second possibility was quite high. After lying in bed for a while, she went to work first when it was time.


    She works very well. The mysterious boss also thinks highly of her. Only a few talents in the technology department have always had opinions on her. Sufu is slowly improving these problems.


    After working hours, Sufu didn''t stay to work overtime. She drove to Jiahua company and was ready to find Xialiu for something.


    But before Sufu arrived at the gate of Jiahua, she saw two men in black putting Xialiu on the carriage, and the carriage drove away immediately.


    Sufu immediately drove to catch up, so aboveboard, shouldn''t it be kidnapping?


    After thinking about it for a while, Sufu turns on her mobile phone and continues to follow the black van


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that she was kidnapped before it was dark. It was like eating dog shit. Her eyes were covered and she couldn''t see anything. Her hands were tied behind her.


    Listening carefully to the man in front of her calling to report something, Xia Liu seemed to be able to guess who did it. With a sneer, she directly raised her legs and kicked a few feet on the seat in front of her, "let me go now! You know, kidnapping criminals? Believe it or not, the police are coming and taking you all away? "


    Yes, Xia Liu is the one who likes to hum at the key time.


    I can''t help it. Sometimes wordiness is a way.


    There was no sound in the car. Xia Liu was even more angry. She twisted her body and was tied uncomfortable. "Did Sun Yan let you do this? How much did he give you? Shall I double it? "


    But these people in the car don''t know if they are selectively deaf. They can''t hear her at all. Xia Liu is so angry that she is going to die.


    Long winded all the way, Xialiu felt that the car slowly stopped, the door was opened, Xialiu was directly dragged down.


    After walking a short distance, Xia Liu was thrown to the ground, her arm couldn''t support her, and she almost knocked her face, "can''t you be more careful?"


    Kidnappers should have a gentlemanly attitude, OK?


    No professional ethics at all!


    Ooh!


    Xia Liu''s eyes were taken off, and she got used to it. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at four men standing in front of her, each wearing the same black suit as the gang boss, with a serious face.


    A burst of footwork sounded, four people flashed to one side, Sun Yan slowly appeared in front of Xia Liu, provoked her to sneer, thought it was interesting, "Uncle sun just wanted to go in, you also want to go in, right?"

 Chapter 724

    Dare to kidnap her openly?


    does he have a brain?


    Sun Yan slowly squatted in front of her, looking at her eyes with a cruel, "I can''t get in it doesn''t matter, you make the blockade of sun, I will naturally give you a little color to see."


    "Why don''t you ask me?" Xialiu looked at him calmly.


    She knows Sun Yan. Although he looks cruel sometimes, he is actually a very timid person. He never dares to do anything to her.


    It''s just a bluff.


    Sun Yan cold hum a some disdain, "isn''t it because I didn''t want you?"? Do you like me that much? Like to marry others also want to revenge me, in this case, why did you choose to divorce


    "First," Xia Liu said solemnly, "I have nothing to do with you to revenge the sun family. I don''t love you for a long time. Second, I don''t want to revenge a person who doesn''t even respect him. That will only waste my time. Third, divorce is something I''ve been thinking about for a long time, and my green hat son has been on top of my head. Is it OK to divorce?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m very stingy. I can''t watch my husband and Xiao San rampant during the marriage, so I didn''t do it because of you. So I told you that day, as long as you don''t interfere in these things, I promise you nothing will happen."


    But he didn''t use his head to do such a stupid thing.


    Sun Yan is obviously confused by her, a smile some unreasonable, "then you pour is for what? Our Sun family has provided food and drink for you for so many years! Why are you doing this to us? "


    Don''t think he doesn''t know that the reason why the Supervision Bureau issued the notice so quickly is Gu Yihan playing tricks behind the scenes!


    "Because it''s all my dad''s life Xia Liu stood up excitedly and looked at him with hatred in his eyes. "You don''t know how many vicious things your father did behind his back! I will have today, thanks to him


    They deserve what the sun family got!


    She didn''t have any guilt.


    Sun Yan slowly got up and looked at her frowning little by little, "what do you mean? Make it clear. "


    Xia Liu slowly took a breath, calmed down bit by bit, closed her eyes and didn''t answer his question, "let me go. What I did is not aimed at you, just for my father. If you want to know, you can ask your father in person, he will be more clear than I said."


    Sun Yan has always had an idea of worshiping sun Jianhua, so Xia Liu doesn''t want to directly destroy his fantasy about his father. Although they are in the past, Xia Liu hopes that no matter who they are, they will leave a good impression on each other when they leave.


    Sun Yan looked at her thinking, originally he wanted to catch Xialiu to threaten Gu Yihan to release his father, but now she said so, suddenly let him hesitate.


    Xialiu''s father Didn''t he die long ago?


    Does his death have anything to do with his father?


    Seeing that he hesitated, Xia Liu continued to persuade him: "let me go. This matter has never happened. I won''t pursue anything. If you continue, let Yi Han know, he won''t let you go."


    Sun Yan was slightly moved. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, a clear sound of high-heeled shoes rang out in the warehouse. Everyone looked back and saw the cold woman coming slowly.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Sun." Sufu stands in the middle of the four people, looking at Sun Yan''s indifferent questions.

 Chapter 725

    Sunyan frowned, surprised that she appeared here, "how are you here?"


    Su Fu tilted his head and looked at Xia Liu behind him. "Xia Liu is my friend. Naturally, I want to save him. My grandfather''s people are outside. Everyone has a guy in their hands. How about Mr. Sun? Do we want to play?"


    She had a cold, provocative tone.


    Sun Yan naturally knows that Su Fu is Su Tingshan''s grandson. He made it public some time ago. The guy in his hand is a tape. Today, he just wants to scare Xia Liu and coerces Gu Yihan to find someone to release his father, but he doesn''t want to pull Su Fu out.


    Sun Yan''s face changed quickly and he laughed: "Miss Su is really funny. At least we have worked together for some time. Don''t you know me? It''s all for fun. "


    Xia Liu rolled his eyes behind him, and wanted to say that the acting was very good, "are you kidding me?"


    Sun Yan glared at her fiercely, but he was still unwilling to come forward and untie her. When Xia Liu wanted to go to sufu, suddenly a figure rushed out from the side, a big board directly smashed on Sufu''s head -!


    Everyone breathed and looked at Sun Chu who suddenly ran out. He couldn''t believe it.


    Sufu was hit in the face, blood slowly from her head down, and then fell down.


    "Sufu!" Xia Liu shouts, pushes sun Chu away and holds Su Fu up. She grabs her clothes to cover the wound for him in fear. "Call 120 quickly!"


    Sun Yan was also startled. He wanted to take the mobile phone, but he was held down by sun Chu, "what are you doing? Get out of here. "


    Sun Chu''s expressionless face looked at him, word by word spit out, "let her die."


    Sun Yan''s eyebrows were shocked because of her words. He couldn''t believe it was his sister''s words, "are you crazy?"


    Does she know what she''s talking about?


    Sun Chu''s eyes were full of jealousy. "I hate her, brother, let her die. My father has gone in, and my mother is sad all day. It''s meaningless for us to live, you know? Even Yiheng didn''t want me... "


    Pop!


    Sun Yan slapped her in the face and looked at her incredulously. "I didn''t expect my sister to become like this for a man. Since you want to die, go to die, but don''t pull others. You are an adult, and there is no burden for what you do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Gu Yihan took people to the hospital and sent Su Fu to the hospital. After examination, she had a slight concussion. The wound was on the hairline and she had a stitch.


    Sun Yan ran with sun Chu when the ambulance arrived, and Xia Liu didn''t want to chase him. He just felt that this incident had hurt Sufu and was very embarrassed.


    "Are you ok?" Looking at Xialiu out of the ward, Gu Yihan immediately welcomed up, worried looking at her.


    Xia Liu shook his head: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry. Sun Yan doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Gu Yihan''s cold eyes have a strong ruthlessness, "I will not let him go."


    Xia Liu grabbed him by the corner of his coat, looking a little tired, "come on, he doesn''t know anything. He thinks that I destroyed the whole Sun family because I retaliated against him. It''s justifiable to do so. I don''t want to make trouble, that''s it."


    Since Sun Jianhua has gone in, she doesn''t want to involve innocent people, and her father certainly doesn''t want her to be like that.


    Gu Yihan''s small face hooked her lips. "Every time I want to do something, you have to hinder me, so that I have no experience of saving beauty from heroes."

 Chapter 726

    "Poof Xia Liu was amused by him with a smile. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching his face. "My husband is the best. Go back first. I''ll wait for Sufu''s family to come here, but I''ll go directly to the company."


    It''s early in the morning. She just called Sufu''s mother, who said she would come soon.


    Gu Yihan took a look and said, "just find a nurse to stay here. Come back with me and have a rest."


    Xia Liu shook his head, very determined, "don''t, today Sufu saved me, at least say thank you to go, you go back first, I''m ok, now it''s safe."


    Thanks to Sufu this time, otherwise she would have to negotiate with Sun Yan for a while.


    Gu Yihan knew her character, sighed and asked her to leave


    Out of the hospital door, Gu Yihan''s face suddenly sank down, looking at Lu Zhan''s cold voice: "find Sun Yan for me."


    Looking at his face, Lu Zhan knew that the situation was not good. After thinking about it, he comforted him and said, "president, you can''t break the law by beating people without permission. Let''s solve it in a civilized way."


    Civilized?


    If Xia Liu hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed Sun Yan.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Yihan pressed the temple, "is the sun''s villa still confiscated? Why is it so slow? "


    "I, I don''t know, then I urge you?" Lu Zhan said carefully, and when he saw him, he called immediately.


    Back, Gu Yihan also calmed down a lot, looked at him and pursed his lips, "let''s go, go back to work overtime."


    "Ah?" The marine hesitated for a moment. "Well, can I go back first? An Tong is at the airport tonight. Let me pick her up. "


    Gu Yi was cold. "So now you''re losing your job for your girlfriend, aren''t you?"


    Lu Zhan swallowed his saliva, and suddenly wilted, "no, no, let''s go."


    In fact, he hasn''t met Fang an Tong for more than half a month. She has been filming abroad. Today, she made several phone calls for him to pick up. Now it''s just a bubble.


    So when Fang Antong walked out of the airport and didn''t see the person, he received the apology message, which exploded instantly!


    Directly kill Gu, regardless of the Secretary''s obstruction, rushed into the president''s office, "Gu Yihan!"


    Gu Yihan raised his head and looked at her angrily coming and raising his eyebrows.


    One side of the land quickly came forward to appease, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yitong pushed his hands away from the table and said, "how can you talk to him? Don''t you need to go home with your wife and children? Why do you squeeze your employees so much? Do you know how long we haven''t seen each other? Even if you can''t get me, you can''t help me to be happy! Let the Marines go home now, or I''ll stay here. "


    A breath of crackling said a lot, Fang an Tong chin, arrogant unreasonable look let a person is very speechless.


    Gu Yihan couldn''t help laughing and waved to Lu Zhan''s pet, "hurry up, and it''s normal for employees to work overtime. If you''re not satisfied, don''t let him go to work, just keep him."


    Keep it?


    Fang an Tong thought for a while, as if he could.


    Back home, two people rolled to bed, Fang an Tong holding his neck kissing, a force to press him down, sitting on his body, looking down at him, "you just quit, I can support you, including your family, if you feel hurt self-esteem, directly to do my agent, I give you a salary, guarantee more than you earn in Gu."

 Chapter 727

    Lu Zhan looked at her and laughed. He put his hands on the back of his head and said, "you can do it, goblin. Do you still take me as a white face?"


    "What''s the matter? Many of them are like this now. If you bite me as soon as possible, I have money." Fang Antong said haughtily, bending down and biting his lip, "I want to see you every time I finish my work."


    It''s not easy to fall in love in the entertainment industry. We have to bear the difference and temptation for a long time.


    So Fang Antong wants him to be with him and see him all the time.


    But Lu Zhan didn''t think much about it. He helped her to sit up slowly, looked at her eyes and hesitated and said, "actually, I didn''t completely withdraw from the army. I said that I was taking a long vacation. Because the president had just arrived at the company and had no help, I wanted to help him. At least I had a trusted person around me. But now everything is almost running, and my vacation is OK It''s over. "


    His words made Fang an Tong''s face suddenly changed. He got down from his legs and stood on the ground. He lifted his hair, but he still didn''t know the situation. "Do you mean you want to go back and continue to be a soldier?"


    Lu Zhan nodded: "I''ve been with the president since I joined the army. Naturally, I want to help him more. He certainly won''t go back, but I still want to go back. My parents also want me to go back."


    After being a soldier for a long time, he will have a deep sense of responsibility in his heart, just like Gu Yihan. Although he has completely retired from business, he still has the spirit of a soldier in his heart, and he has not given up chasing the Wuguang club. He is looking for their position every day.


    If it wasn''t for the marriage, the wife and the children, and the father''s bad health, Gu Yihan would not have retired.


    Although soldiers look very dangerous in the eyes of outsiders, they are willing to defend their country. This is a kind of habitual sense of responsibility, as if it is uncomfortable not to train or go to the battlefield every day.


    So he decided to go back.


    No, it hasn''t changed in the beginning.


    Fang an Tong looked at him a little bit of quiet down, pursed lips, eyes have slowly rising anger.


    She had heard how strict the military regulations were. After all, she had been secretly in love with Gu Yihan for many years.


    It''s really hard to feel that you can''t see him when you want to see him, you can''t talk anytime and anywhere, and you have to worry about his life every day.


    "You, why can''t you stay for your beloved like brother Yihan?" Fang Antong did not understand the question, in the original atmosphere of a circle, "if you go to be a soldier, we do not see every day! Do you think I''ll be so bored and wait for you like a grumpy wife every day? "


    Lu Jiao sighed, "she is not used to discussing with the president? It''s my parents'' dream to be a soldier, and it''s also my dream. It''s not that I don''t see it every day. I''m not a soldier who needs to cut off the call. "


    Fang Antong didn''t listen to him at all. As long as he thought that he would go back to be a soldier, his head exploded, "why is it different? People can give up their dreams for the sake of the one they love, but you can''t, can you? "


    "Can you quit acting for me?" Fang Antong was stunned by the words of Lu Zhan. He didn''t seem to expect that he would say such words.


    But the land war just looked at her quietly.


    "What do you mean? What does that have to do with my exit from the show business? " Fang Antong reacts and lifts his hair.

 Chapter 728

    "Just when you don''t like me to be a soldier, and I don''t like you to be an actor, kissing me with other men every day, dressing naked and being with a group of men, will you give up for me?" The words of the land war began to become sharp. Although the mood in the eyes was very weak, there was also some expectation.


    Fang an Tong laughs, feels incredible, the explanation also becomes incoherent, "I, my that is the normal work, you do not like, why do not you say with me?"


    Why do you blame her


    "That''s also my job. I need closed work. It''s very dangerous. I don''t say it because I want to respect your work. Can''t you respect me?" Lu Zhan''s eyes were a little dim. He looked at him as if he was reasoning with a child.


    Fang Antong knew that he could not help but sit on the sofa. After a while, he suddenly picked up his bag and shoes and left.


    As before, as long as you are not happy to leave, escape behavior, to think of the time to appear.


    Lu Zhan sighed and fell down slowly


    -


    in the middle of the night, Sufu slowly wakes up, and in front of her is Xia Liu''s worried face.


    "Sufu? Are you awake? " Xia Liu is looking at her, want to say so long did not wake up is what is wrong, did not expect her to wake up.


    Sufu nodded slightly and looked around. "Am I in the hospital?"


    Xia Liu nodded: "yes, there''s a small wound on your head. It''s been stitched for a while, but you can''t see it when your hair is covered. The doctor said that you have a concussion and need a good rest. Are you suffering now? If I feel bad, I''ll call a doctor


    "No, I''m fine." Sufu didn''t feel anything, just a little weak.


    Xia Liu slowly sat down on the chair, thought about it and said gently, "your mother just called and said that she would come to see you tomorrow morning."


    It''s strange that my daughter is injured. Shouldn''t she come and look after her as soon as possible?


    Come back tomorrow morning


    Sufu seemed to expect the same, no change, "nothing, I can."


    Xia Liu felt embarrassed. As soon as she wanted to say something, Su Fu looked at her and said, "have you ever contacted Ke Yuan?"


    Summer willow one Leng, "recently?"


    Sue nodded.


    "No, it seems that it''s been more than a month. I haven''t contacted you since I met you last time. The main reason is that I''ve had a lot of things recently." Xia Liu said honestly.


    Although she recovered her memory, after all, she and Ke Yuan have grown up. In the past 12 years, they have experienced many different things. It''s hard to return to their sincere friendship.


    Little brother, I just stay in the deep impression. Now Ke Yuan is not the same as before.


    Sufu eyes slightly a dark, "if he contact you, please let him call me, I can''t contact him."


    "How?" Xia Liu is not sure about the situation, but what Ke Yuan is doing now seems to be very dangerous.


    Su Fu pursed her lips and didn''t say much. The less Xia Liu knew, the safer she was.


    But Xialiu still knew Ke Yuan''s information from the mouth of the land war the next night.


    Gu Yihan had just entered the door in the evening when Lu Zhan came in. "I''m sorry, president. I forgot to tell you something. I got the news from the Burmese staff that Ke Yuan was carrying a batch of the latest goods to trade with a gangster boss over there. But on the way to trade, the boss was shot dead. Now the people on the boss''s side have trapped them in the local area. They think it''s Ke Yuan Long in the middle of it, Mr. President, shall we do it now? "

 Chapter 729

    As soon as Xia Liu is ready to go out from the kitchen, she hears these words. She subconsciously hides behind the wall, listens to their low voice negotiation, purses her lips, goes to the balcony, takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Sufu


    "President, do you really want to do this? Is it Not so good? " Lu Zhan hesitated and thought it was not particularly appropriate.


    The only thing about Yihan shaking his head is that we can''t get far away from him


    The marine thought for a moment and nodded, "then I''ll go back and say it to the top."


    Gu Yihan patted him on the shoulder, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s all right. We''ll be with each other." Lu Zhan smiles heartily.


    "By the way, I heard that you are going back to the army. Can Antong agree?" Gu Yihan thought of this matter and asked.


    Lu Zhan scratched his hair and said, "no, it seems to be a little difficult..." Fang Antong hasn''t contacted him yet. He''s probably still angry.


    Gu Yihan looked at him sympathetically, "it''s estimated that we should have a little patience to associate with her, and we are spoiled."


    The marine nodded.


    "Let''s go. Eat here before we go." Gu Yihan took off his coat, rolled up his sleeve and went into the kitchen. He watched Xia Liu sitting there cutting vegetables and carrying Lingchen on his back. He took the kitchen knife in her hand and said, "go and have a rest. I''ll come."


    Xia Liu smiles at him, pours a glass of water for Lu Zhan and chats with him casually. Seeing that Lingchen is sleepy, he carries him into the bedroom and puts him in the crib.


    Just at this time, Sufu called back, and Xialiu went to the balcony to answer, "Sufu?"


    "Well, is it convenient to talk?" Sufu''s voice seemed urgent.


    Summer willow should a, "convenient, you say."


    "Is the message you just sent me true? Who did you listen to? " Sufu asked anxiously. She guessed all kinds of things Ke Yuan wanted to do in Myanmar, but she didn''t expect such things to happen.


    Xia Liu took a look at the location of the door, covered the phone and whispered: "I listen to Yi Han. I listen to him when he talks with his subordinates, but these are the specific things. I''m not very clear about the rest."


    "Well, I see. Thank you. I''ll check it now."


    "Well, if you have any news, just call me, and I''ll ask again." Xia Liu hangs up and sees that Lingchen has fallen asleep. She covers him with a quilt, pulls the door on the balcony and goes out


    Over there, Sufu got the news and went to a hesitation. She grabbed Ken''s collar and went to the corner. "Is something wrong with Keyuan?"


    A Ken slightly a Zheng, the facial expression immediately feels guilty to rise, "have no, have no."


    "You lied to me?" Sufu lowered her voice, with a strong anger in her eyes. "Tell me the truth now!"


    Ken was so scared that he shook his whole body. After thinking about it, he said, "that''s the time! After the president beat Mr. Ke, he gave him a task to take a batch of goods to Myanmar for trading. As a result, on the way of trading, the boss of the other party was shot dead suddenly. Later, the boss thought that Mr. Ke did it, so he was detained directly. Now I''m trying to find a way... "


    "How long has it been?" Sufu asked calmly.


    "About half a month."


    Su Fu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and she looked at him and said, "so he hasn''t been in touch for half a month?"

 Chapter 730

    Ken was so scared that he trembled all over and said carefully: "yes, yes But I''ve asked people to confirm that Mr. Ke is still in the hands of those people. He should still be safe. "


    Sufu''s head was dizzy for a moment, and covered her forehead. "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier?"


    "Because Mr. Ke told me before he left that no matter what happened, I couldn''t tell Miss Su, otherwise I would be decapitated!" All kinds of grievances of Ken.


    Sufu didn''t have time to worry about this with him now. She took a deep breath to calm down and asked, "did the president inform him? Isn''t he going to save Ke Yuan? "


    We all know the name of the president. As long as he appears, all parties will give him face.


    If he comes out, it will be easy.


    Akon said this with a look of anger, "I fight, but there is no answer. The president said that this is the basket that Ke Yuan poked out and let him solve it by himself. Tell me what''s there in Myanmar. What can we trade with are all local leaders. There are so many forces. How can Mr. Ke deal with it alone?"


    The president didn''t care about this time. Is it for his daughter''s sake?


    Or Or did you give him up on purpose?


    As soon as this idea came out, Sufu''s heart was pulled up in an instant, and her heart ached slightly. "Book me a plane ticket, I''m going to Myanmar."


    "No, Miss Su! We don''t know about the situation over there. It''s very dangerous for you to go. Besides, Mr. Ke told me that you can''t pass by anyway. He won''t let me tell you! " Ah Ken said anxiously. Sheng was afraid that she would go directly.


    Su Fu''s heart is incomparable panic, and even stand unsteadily, holding the wall slowly squat down, tears come up unconsciously, but still forbear to let it fall down, "now what way to confirm his safety?"


    "I''ve already let a few people go by secretly. I''m approaching the place where Mr. Ke was locked up. I''ll save him when I have a chance!" Ken assured.


    But the situation over there is complicated. There are only a few people on their side. It''s very difficult to save Ke Yuan.


    Sufu''s mind suddenly flashed a person''s appearance, immediately got up and ran out, automatically ignored the shouting behind aken.


    Back at Su''s home, Su Fu quickly went upstairs to find Su Tingshan and knelt down in front of him, "grandfather, help me once."


    Su Tingshan is drinking tea, looking at her reckless appearance, suddenly guessed what, calmly put down the cup and looked at her, "is it for that kid again?"


    Su Fu lowered her head and Chen Kan said: "he was in danger in Myanmar and was detained by the local leader. Please help me once. No matter what you say, I will listen to you later."


    "The boss of a criminal gang for many years, do you think I will take the initiative to rescue him?" Su Tingshan asked faintly, looking at him with a pair of eyes stained with years, "then tell me, what should I do to save him back? Is it the law enforcers of bingong who arrested him, or let him go in private and let him continue to break the law


    "As long as my grandfather is willing to help me, I promise he will never do those things in the future." Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him firmly. There was a deep desire in her eyes.


    Su Tingshan suddenly laughed: "is your guarantee useful? You must know that you are the daughter of our Su family! How much public opinion will it cause if it is spread that it is mixed up with a drug dealer


    Their family can''t afford to lose that face.


    Sufu clenched her hands and kowtowed to him with both hands on the ground. "I beg you, grandfather, just take it as the last time to help me. He is really important to me. I promise that I will never associate with him again! I can do whatever you want me to do! "

 Chapter 731

    She can''t let Ke Yuan be in danger. No matter what she pays, she will save her.


    The president is indifferent. She can only ask Su Tingshan for help.


    Su Tingshan looked at her like this, eyes cold for a time, "as long as I save him, no matter what you want to bear?"


    Sufu''s body slightly a meal, hands clenched again, without a trace of hesitation opening: "yes."


    "Good!" Su Tingshan patted his thigh, his face was full of anger, and he began to shout: "old four! Bring me the family law! "


    Old four is Su Tingshan''s start, so many years have been following him, outside the door to hear his words, incredible Leng Leng.


    The Su family law has not been used for many years.


    In front of the main building of Su''s courtyard, Sufu kneels on the cobblestone ground. The sky above her is dark, and she can''t see any stars.


    Su Tingshan stood on the steps with his hands behind his back. Next to him was Lao Si with a long mahogany. He looked like a thick stick with a military emblem hanging on the handle.


    Song Mei ran out in her nightgown when she heard the news. She was startled by the situation in front of her. She looked at the old man carefully and said, "Dad, what are you doing at night?"


    Su Tingshan snorted coldly, "your daughter has good courage. If you want to challenge our family law, I''ll give her a try."


    Song Mei''s face changed. She quickly went to Sufu''s side and patted her weak shoulder. "Apologize to your grandfather. What do you say about a girl''s family?"


    It''s true that song Mei doesn''t like sufu. After all, who would like a child of unknown origin? But after all, she has been together for a long time. It''s also mom and mom to meet each other. She has some feelings. Naturally, she won''t look coldly at her being beaten at this time.


    What''s more, she is so big, and the stick is very painful on her body. As a girl, she is weak, how can she bear it.


    Sufu is straight kneeling there, eyes without the slightest fear of touch, slightly low eyes is not willing to admit defeat.


    Su Tingshan pretended that his face was more gloomy and turned his back directly. "Old four, do it."


    The fourth is a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. After a look at sufu, he still can''t bear to say, "commander, forget it. Miss is too weak to bear it."


    "Why can''t you afford it? She''s strong. She likes challenges best Su Tingshan said sarcastically, staring at Su Fu to see if there was any fear on her face, but no, except indifference, there was only indifference on her beautiful face.


    Su Tingshan felt dizzy because she was angry. He took a deep breath slowly and said in a sharp voice: "as long as you can stand up and do it after ten times, I will promise you."


    Sufu slightly raised her eyes, slowly clenched her hands, and said, "please, fourth uncle."


    Old four a face embarrassed, see to Su Ting Shan or slowly walk to Su Fu''s side, holding that heavy thick stick don''t have the heart to start.


    One side of song Mei is a little anxious to go to the front of Su Tingshan, "come on, Dad, or a child, I apologize for her to you ok?"


    No matter what, this man can''t live ten times.


    "Who''s going to plead with her tonight, do the same!" Su Tingshan said, looking at the old four''s mouth: "don''t you do it yet?"?! I can''t command you, can I? "


    Old four closed his eyes and slowly held up the stick with both hands. He had to hit Sufu''s back -


    bang!


    Sufu could not bear the gravity and fell down, but still supported with both hands. She felt that her internal organs were trembling. There was a layer of cold sweat on her forehead, but she was still breathing and slowly straightened up.


    Looking at the blow, the servant felt a tremor in her heart. Song Mei was helpless and went directly to call Su Shen.


    Su Tingshan looked at her so stubborn and took a breath, "continue."


    "Forget it, Miss commander, give me a chance." Old four can''t bear to fight. It''s very painful. What''s more, the clothes are thin now. It''s time to fight again. "


    Su Tingshan saw that he was very wordy. He went forward and took the thick stick to his hand. He hit Su Fu again.

 Chapter 732

    Bang!


    His whole body fell to the ground, and a gust of fishy sweetness came out of his throat, spitting out a mouthful of blood


    "Ouch!" Song Mei came out and cried out. She came forward and pleaded, "it''s almost OK, Dad. How big a mistake can this make? Tell me! She''s a girl at least


    They all feel that Su Fu has contradicted Su Tingshan, so they are treated like this. However, they don''t know that Su Fu is willing to bear this, and only wants to get a chance to save Ke Yuan.


    Sufu fell to the ground and closed her eyes, but she was still standing on the ground slowly under the gaze of the people. She shook her body and knelt there.


    Song Mei angrily hit her on the shoulder, "Why are you so stubborn? Ask for love with your grandfather


    Su Tingshan looked at her disappointment and raised her arm to hit her on the back. Sufu''s pure white shirt has a faint bloodstain on the back.


    She fell to the ground again, eyes closed and motionless.


    "Xiao Fu?" Song Mei was startled. She was pushed away by Su Tingshan as soon as she wanted to look at her situation.


    Watching Sufu slowly open his eyes, holding the thick stick without a trace of softness, "this is the fourth time, if you..."


    Su Ting Shan can not finish, Su Fu will support the ground again, the blood in his mouth fell on the ground.


    People are a little impatient, want to say that she can bear it.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Several sounds rang out in the silent yard, and even startled several birds on the branches. However, except for the sound of bang, the beaten person didn''t make any sound in the whole process. His clothes were all dyed red by blood. His face became very white, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was very dazzling.


    However, she got up again and again. In the end, she couldn''t kneel down and sat on the ground.


    At the end, song Mei didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help but shed tears when she looked at the scene.


    In the end is a woman, the heart is very soft.


    Even the old four so used to see the life and death of the soldiers, in the face of this mu can not bear to turn around.


    However, Su Tingshan is not a bit soft hearted. As long as she still gets up, his stick will fall.


    After ten strokes, there were faint blood stains on the ground. Sufu fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    Su Tingshan threw away the stick and looked at her with a cold hum: "stupid!"


    Step up wants to leave, but Sufu suddenly clutches his trouser legs. There is not even a trace of blood between his lips, but he still insists on a trace of reason. He slowly lifts his eyes and says: "help my grandfather..."


    Su Tingshan looked down at her, took a deep breath, and then left


    Finally, Sufu hears someone calling her in her ear, then song Mei comes running over, and then falls into the dark


    -


    knowing about Sufu''s injury, Xia Liu soon came to the hospital to visit her. She saw an elegant woman sitting there and nodded: "hello."


    Song Mei raised her eyes and looked at her with a gentle smile: "is it Xiao Fu''s friend?"


    Sometimes it''s very natural to act too much.


    Song Mei has been playing the image of a good wife and a good mother. When she comes to an outsider, she will naturally take on that posture.


    Xia Liu nodded and gave her a little bow. "Hello, I''m Xia Liu. I heard that Sufu is ill. Come and see her."


    Then he handed her the gift he had bought.


    PS: 19 more today, memeda! Continue to support!

 Chapter 733

    Song Mei took it and put it aside. She said with a polite smile, "if you come, what gift will you bring?"


    Although she doesn''t know Xia Liu, she knows her identity by her clothes.


    Xia Liu waved her hand, and then she looked at Sufu on the bed. She seemed to be asleep, and her face was very pale. She was lying on the bed, wearing blue and white clothes, and could not see where she was hurt.


    "Well, how could you get hurt? Is it serious? " Xia Liu looks at Song Mei and asks her about it. She is lying on her stomach, either hurting her back or her ass.


    Song Mei naturally smile: "accidentally fell, the waist to twist, no big problem."


    Song Mei said that to all the people she visited these days.


    The ugly family should not be publicized. What''s more, the old man''s hands are too heavy. He has hurt his internal organs and his whole back is bloody. I don''t know how the media will report it.


    This sufu, too, didn''t know how to provoke the old man, even the nanny didn''t let him come.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of outsiders gossiping, no one would care about Sufu now.


    Xia Liu nodded without doubt. At this time, Sufu slowly woke up and looked at Xia Liu and pulled her lips. "You''re coming."


    Xia Liu immediately bent forward, "are you better? I heard you were hurt, so come and have a look. "


    There''s something else she wants to talk to Sufu about.


    Sufu closed her eyes and said she was fine, just a little hurt.


    Seeing that song Mei didn''t stay here, she said she wanted to go home to get something and ask Xia Liu to take care of it. Then she left.


    Xia Liu pulled a chair to sit on the edge of the hospital bed, looking at her uncomfortable lying there, some can''t bear to, "do you want to turn over? Do you have to lie down? "


    It must be hard, right?


    "I hurt my back. It''s too deep to lie down." Sufu said weakly, can see her a little move a layer of cold sweat.


    This is totally different from what song mei just said, "didn''t you hurt your waist?"


    "I took the initiative to ask my grandfather to save Ke Yuan, so I accepted some family laws. It doesn''t matter. Don''t tell others." Sufu has no taboo to open her mouth. In fact, she also likes Xialiu.


    Having a wonderful family and a free life like her is everything she dreams of.


    Family law?


    Xia Liu was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a family law now. She said that the Su family was also a military family, and it seemed normal to have some rules.


    "In fact, I don''t have to go to Ke Yi to save you." Xia Liu frowned and said regretfully, "I wanted to call you, but you couldn''t get through."


    Who would have thought she would.


    That night when he saw off the land war, Xia Liu talked to Gu Yihan and asked him if he could save Ke Yuan. He agreed. Although Xia Liu didn''t know why he agreed, at least he was willing to.


    Sufu gave a little meal, and then a pale smile: "it doesn''t matter, more power can save him as soon as possible, I''m afraid those people will torture him."


    There are vicious people over there, and they attach great importance to loyalty. The sudden death of the boss will not calm down. Ke Yuan is arrested this time. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead for such a long time.


    But she preferred to believe in the latter.


    He will live well.


    Because he promised himself to come back and take her out of here.


    Xia Liu directly returned home from the hospital, looking at Gu Yihan picking up things, slightly stunned, "where are you going?"

 Chapter 734

    Gu Yihan turned and looked at her, "I''m going to Myanmar."


    Xia Liu opened her eyes slightly, "what''s the matter? What happened to Ke Yuan? "


    Gu Yihan''s eyes were a little complicated. After thinking for a while, he said: "the situation over there is more complicated than I thought. Moreover, I got the news that the chairman of Wuguang society is also there. I''m going to go over and deploy myself and get the chairman back."


    They have been staring at this cautious and strict drug trafficking team for a long time. This time, it''s hard to get the news from the president. He must have a look.


    Xia Liu didn''t know what he meant, but it was so dangerous over there, "if you go there, will something happen? Haven''t you retired? "


    She wants to rescue Ke Yuan, but she doesn''t want Gu Yihan to enter the dangerous zone.


    Looking at her worried face, Gu Yihan pinched her face and said with ease: "I won''t be in danger. With you and the baby, I will protect myself well, and The president of the Wuguang society was the murderer who killed my sister in those years. I have been tracking her all these years. I won''t be at ease without results. Can you understand? "


    So it is


    Xia Liu slightly nodded, holding his hand is not at ease, "then you must be careful, don''t lose contact with me."


    Gu Yihan nodded and went forward to kiss her forehead. "Don''t worry, I will come back as soon as a week."


    Gu Yihan flies away all night. Xia Liu doesn''t sleep well all night. She''s worried that something might happen to them. The next day, she wants to go to the hospital to see sufu, but she''s already getting dressed. She just seems to move slowly.


    "Sufu?" Xia Liu knocked on the door and went in. Looking at her pale face, she asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Sufu tried to put on her coat, because it involved the wound, and there was a little sweat on her forehead. "My grandfather is going to send someone to Myanmar, and I want to go with those people."


    "How can you do that? Your injury is not healed yet." Xia Liu was worried when she saw her face that she could faint at any time. She held her arm and sat down on the sofa. "You don''t want to go. Last night''s cold had passed. He promised me that he would save Ke Yuan and your grandfather''s people. I don''t think the problem is big."


    "Has Mr. Gu gone?" Sufu was slightly surprised.


    Xia Liu nodded: "he said, it seems that the president of the Wuguang association is also there. He wants to go and have a look."


    Sufu''s face was shocked. "Do you think the president is also in Myanmar? Is the message correct? "


    Leng cold to nod: "otherwise she should be right."


    Sufu''s breath sank slightly, and her heart suddenly cooled.


    What does it mean if the president doesn''t rescue in Myanmar?


    It shows that he may have given up Ke Yuan, or he wants to die at all.


    If this is the case, then the boss who died in the trade may have been arranged by the president.


    Sufu thought carefully, sweating all over.


    So from the beginning to the end, the president arranged Ke Yuan to go to Myanmar to trade, which was a trap.


    She should have thought that the president would have killed Ke Yuan at the dock last time. He couldn''t have left Ke Yuan so easily.


    Her heart is in chaos. Sufu grabs her hair and doesn''t know what to do


    "Don''t worry, sufu. He''ll be fine. You have to believe him." Xia Liu patted the back of her hand and comforted her, then pretended to be relaxed with a smile: "in fact, he is smart. When he was a child, his grades were always the first, and there were many ghost ideas. You should know better than me when you were with him for so long."

 Chapter 735

    Although she said that, Xia Liu was also worried that these things that would only appear in the film would appear in her life.


    Under Xia Liu''s persuasion, Sufu doesn''t insist on leaving the hospital. She just can''t lie down. Her mind is all about Ke Yuan.


    Finally, I asked the nurse to give her an injection to relieve the pain, and then she slowly fell asleep


    When Xia Liu came back to the company, they surrounded him, "director, gossip!"


    Summer willow in the mind some vexation, did not have what interest to nod.


    "The director of design department was beaten by the vice president''s wife today!" Orange in the side of the word, Xialiu this stopped, looked at her squint, "you say the director of the design department?"


    "Yes, that''s Ni Hong. Before, because our group had been looked down upon by them all the time, they didn''t take care of her when walking. I didn''t expect to cheat and be found by other people''s wives. It was a good fight!" Peach said vividly, full of excitement.


    I didn''t expect the vice president''s wife to find out so soon. It seems that Ni Hong is not particularly cautious.


    The corner of the lip was hooked, and Xia Liu patted them on the shoulder. "Well, don''t make a fuss about this kind of thing. We just do our own thing well."


    Anyway, it''s about the design department. She wants to see how long Ni Hong can stay in that position.


    The new theme magazine planned by Xia Liuquan went online on time at 12:00 p.m. and ranked the top three on the hot search list. Because of its in-depth design ideas and concepts, it attracted many interested people.


    With the second visit of shangjiacheng, fans all supported it. The next morning, the sales volume of the magazine broke the previous one.


    Xialiu''s idea of new concept magazine has also been recognized by the company. She asked her to put a page about the company''s designed clothes in each issue, and to state their ideas below.


    The main reason is that Jiahua has been taking the high-end and grand route. Most people can''t afford the clothes designed by Jiahua, so the company has been discussing how to enter the low-end market.


    This is Xialiu''s chance.


    In the evening, we made an appointment to have a dinner together. Xia Liu didn''t go. She just gave peach a card and said, "I''m sorry, you can go to eat. It''s my treat. My husband is not at home, so I have to take care of the baby."


    Peach lying on orange''s shoulder sighed: "Alas, when can I go home to look after the children and wash and cook for my husband?"


    "You? You don''t want to think about it, a night fork! " The monkey said one side, and the two men make complaints about it.


    Xia Liu has no choice but to smile. After leaving, she goes to the old house and takes Lingchen home. She cooks some vegetable porridge for him and plays with him for a while. Then she enlarges his stroller and brings him a toy to play with. She goes to wash clothes by herself.


    Gu Yihan is not here these days. There are too many clothes in the washing machine. We have to wash them out quickly so that Gu Yihan won''t come back and say that she is lazy.


    Oh, look at how kind and sensible she is.


    When the mobile phone rings, Xia Liu is hanging clothes on the balcony. When she hears the sound, she hurriedly goes to pick it up and says, "hello?"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Yihan''s reassuring voice let Xia Liu breathe a sigh of relief.


    Slowly sitting on the edge of the bed, Xia Liu answered softly: "I''ve eaten it. How about you? Is it safe over there? Have you heard from Ke Yuan? "


    "Well, I''ve found his position now, but I suddenly found something interesting, so I''ll stay for a few days." Gu Yihan''s tone is tinged with some inexplicable smile, which makes Xia Liu confused for a moment.

 Chapter 736

    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I understand? " Xia Liu is a little at a loss. She doesn''t know what the relationship between Gu Yihan and Ke Yuan is. She has never asked before.


    Gu Yihan there seems to run to a person to report something, "I have something to do here, I''ll talk about it after I go back, in short, I''m very safe, you take good care of yourself." With that, Gu Yihan hung up.


    Xia Liu looks at the dark screen of her mobile phone and sighs. This eventful time is not peaceful at all


    Sufu was more anxious day by day. She stayed in the hospital for four days and went back to work despite the doctor''s prevention. Although the wound was very painful, it was healing slowly. She didn''t want to delay her work.


    There''s no news from Ke Yuan. Su Tingshan doesn''t say anything. She just wants her to be more comfortable and contact Lin Yang.


    Sufu knows what that means. It seems that the old man has decided to let her be with Lin Yang.


    Also, the mayor''s son, who doesn''t like it.


    Sufu got a call from Lin Yang the day after she was discharged, saying that she wanted to meet her and have a meal.


    Sue Fu hesitated and agreed. She cleaned up a little and went to the restaurant after work.


    Lin Yang seems to be a very romantic person. Every time he chooses a restaurant, the environment is very good, and it''s very quiet. It''s either on the top floor or on a high-rise building by the sea.


    Listening to the sound of the waves beating on the beach, my heart seems to calm down.


    Lin Yang quietly looked at the opposite woman, her face is not very good, even if the makeup, the face also reveals a kind of pale, she quietly looked at the position of the beach, the radian of the side face is very good-looking, the short hair hanging on the shoulder is slightly blown by the sea breeze, there is a kind of quiet beauty.


    She was wearing a simple white shirt with a small bow at the neck and a loose black suit outside. She was able and exquisite.


    He hadn''t seen such a woman for a long time. At the beginning, he was refused by his father when he asked for a blind date, but he didn''t expect that this woman was sufu.


    In fact, when he was in the police station, he knew that everything Sufu said was false, but he still believed her, for nothing else, just a unique feeling.


    He wants to start with her as a friend. The more he knows her, the more he likes her.


    Looking at the delicate box in the palm of her hand, Lin Yang hesitated and slowly put his hand in front of her.


    Sufu heard the voice and looked down slowly. She knew that the brand should be a necklace.


    "We''ve known each other for some time, Fu Fu. You''re very kind to me How do you feel? " Lin Yang some nervous mouth, eyes with a trace of expectations looking at her.


    Sufu did not look at him, but slightly clenched his hands, voice has always been cold, "you, very good."


    Lin Yang breathing slightly tight, swallowing saliva, continued to ask: "well, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    This is the first time he confessed with a girl. He was so nervous that he seemed to jump out.


    I don''t want to.


    Sufu almost did not hesitate to answer, but she promised Su Tingshan that as long as he was willing to save Ke Yuan, no matter what she would do in the future, she would listen to him.


    Su Tingshan asked her to have more contact with Lin Yang. He made it clear that he wanted her to be with Lin Yang. If she refused at this time, she would not contact with Lin Yang in the future. At that time Ke Yuan can''t come back.

 Chapter 737

    Struggling and hesitating for a moment, Sufu slowly closed her eyes, re opened her eyes and looked at Lin Yang, trying to raise her lips, "OK."


    That''s it.


    As long as Just be safe.


    "Really?" Lin Yang stood up a little excited and almost knocked over the wine glass in front of him.


    Sufu felt guilty when she looked at him like this. He was sincere, but she just used him.


    But she still nodded. For Ke Yuan''s safety, she had to make su Tingshan happy.


    Lin Yang was so happy that he picked her up and turned around. "I''m so happy. It''s my first time to tell someone. Thank you. Thank you for agreeing to me!"


    Su Fu was frightened by his actions, and was held in his arms by his princess. She was a little at a loss. Then she looked at his bright smile and felt even worse. She pulled her lower lip slightly and lowered her eyes slowly


    Lin Yang took her to the door of Su''s house and took a look at her hand. "Shall I go in and say hello to commander Su?"


    After all, it''s in front of the door. It''s not good not to go in.


    Su Fu Leng next, casually found a reason, "next time, he is more used to early rest."


    Lin Yang did not say anything, but also immersed in the joy of being with her, watching her slowly release her hand, "well, then I''ll go back first, you go in quickly, it''s cold outside."


    Sue nodded, looked at him, turned and walked into the gate


    She doesn''t know whether her current decision is right or wrong, but now she seems to have no other way to go except to choose the choice in front of her.


    Ke Yuan When on earth will he come back.


    In the past, Sufu always felt very tired around Ke Yuan. She had to worry about herself and his safety anytime and anywhere. She was ready for everything anytime and anywhere. Facing his neglect and torture, she became very tired physically and mentally.


    So later, she began to be indifferent to Ke Yuan and turned herself into a monster without emotion and feelings.


    She thought it was tiredness, but she didn''t expect that after leaving Ke Yuan, she was still like this.


    I can''t help it. That''s what she looks like now.


    When Sufu walked into the living room, song Mei was sitting there watching TV with milk on hand. Hearing the sound, she took a look at her and said faintly, "come back, don''t be so late. The girls are not safe."


    Sufu listened to her words, her heart was slightly warm.


    Although song Meiping always looked down on her and even said something unpleasant, in fact, song Mei was probably the best to her in the Su family.


    Compared with those people, she is good.


    "Well, I see." Sufu faintly answered, raised her step and wanted to go upstairs, but suddenly she thought of something and turned to look at her, "I had dinner with Lin Yang today. He said that he had helped Lele run the school well. Just let you go to school with his ID card before school starts."


    "Really?" Song Mei immediately came up and said with a smile, "I knew I could do it. Anyway, it''s the mayor''s son. You still have this ability. Do you want to catch this man? It''s better than anything to have a man''s help, you know? "


    She can''t help but say a few more words. If Sufu can be well, and doesn''t show a face all day long, she will be very happy to treat her as her daughter''s pet.


    After all, she didn''t have a little son until middle age.

 Chapter 738

    It''s nothing to add a little cotton padded jacket, but this sufu, at a young age, is really not likable and has an unknown origin, so she doesn''t like her very much.


    But sometimes, song Mei also pities her. In a word, Sufu is a special existence in Su''s family.


    Sue nodded, turned and went upstairs. She filled the bathtub with water. She watched the bright light on her head and slowly closed her eyes, letting her heart relax


    But I think of Ke Yuan uncontrollably in my mind.


    She may, really can''t wait for him.


    Three days later, Gu Yihan comes back, and Xialiu sends a text message to Sufu in advance, so she also comes to their home.


    Seeing Gu Yihan enter the door, Su Fu is obviously more nervous than Xia Liu, "President Gu..."


    There was no news from her grandfather, so she had to ask Gu Yihan anxiously.


    Gu Yihan has some accidents. Su Fu is here. After taking a look at Xia Liu, she realizes that taking off her coat is not very good. "It seems that Miss Su is very concerned about Ke Yuan''s affairs, but I can only tell you a sad news."


    Sufu''s heart shook slightly, and her breath stopped.


    Xia Liu goes to Gu Yihan and drags his sleeve, "what are you talking about..."


    Gu Yihan looked at Sufu coldly. "When I took people to rescue him, he had already escaped by himself and got into a car. But he was chased by the other party. The bullet broke the fuel tank of the car and exploded."


    Bang!


    When Sufu heard the news, she collapsed on the ground and her ears were buzzing.


    Summer willow quickly walked over to support her, eyes also followed in shaking, looking at Gu Yihan, unbelievable, "how can this be?"


    "When we passed by, the car was completely destroyed and there was no body in it, but there was no denying the possibility that the body would be blown up and lost." Gu Yihan coldly said cruel words, every word in Sufu''s heart.


    I can''t believe that.


    Is Ke Yuan dead?


    No, it won''t. how could a bad man like him die? She didn''t believe it.


    Eyes slowly calm down, Sufu suddenly stood up, nothing said, stumbling out.


    "Sufu!" Xia Liu chases her out and looks at her driving away. She is worried. Then she returns to Gu Yihan and asks, "what''s the matter? Since no body has been found, why do we say that Ke Yuan is dead? "


    Maybe, maybe he just ran away.


    Gu Yihan helplessly looked at her, "in that case, he had no way to escape. Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t live long without news for more than ten hours. Do you understand?"


    Summer willow breathing a little bit of sink, can''t accept this thing.


    Ke Yuan can be said to be her best friend before. She can''t accept that such a thing suddenly happened to him now.


    Gu Yihan gently held her in his arms and comforted her, "I''ve sent someone to actively look there. Commander Su''s people are already applying to control those criminals. There will be results soon."


    When he went to Myanmar this time, the situation was beyond his expectation. He was afraid that Xialiu would worry about him, so he had to come back ahead of time and hand it over to the land war and military department.


    Sufu quickly returns to the old house and rushes into sutingshan''s office. "Didn''t you say you wanted to help me save him?"


    She asked aken, but the people from sutingshan didn''t arrive at all. After the explosion, they were sent by sutingshan to deal with it!

 Chapter 739

    He didn''t go to save Ke Yuan.


    Su Tingshan looked at her rushing in, and her eyes were fierce. "Is this your attitude to talk to me? A man is worth your shouting at me! "


    Sufu was shaking all over, her red eyes were full of anger, "I remember you said that as long as I could bear your request, you promised me to save him, but you broke your promise! You lied to me


    She was naive enough to think that he could really help herself, but she was wrong.


    Su Tingshan snorted coldly. Instead of getting angry because of her shouting, she took a breath and said coldly: "I''m the commander in chief of the military region. People are staring at me everywhere. If I really want to save that boy for you, I don''t think I need to sit in this position! That boy has committed a crime and deserves to die! "


    Sufu couldn''t accept it. She closed her eyes and tears fell down. "Frankly speaking, you are selfish for yourself."


    Su Tingshan''s face sank. He raised his hand and patted down the table heavily. He said harshly, "what are you talking about! I''m your grandfather! I raised you when you were so big. If it hadn''t been for me, you would have frozen to death in the street! "


    "If I had known that the Su family were so disgusting, I would not have come back with you even if I had frozen to death in the street!" Sufu couldn''t help crying out, his eyes full of hate, "since my grandfather doesn''t want me to be better, then I won''t let you be better. What''s the Su family like?"


    With that, Sufu turns and angrily goes out. When she is ready to leave, she is locked in the bedroom by suting mountain, and there are two soldiers standing in the way.


    "I''ll save you face. I''ll stay here before you think about it. Don''t forget to leave." Su Tingshan then turned and left. The two soldiers stood outside the door and closed the bedroom door.


    Sufu slams her bag on the door and sits on the floor slowly, covering her face as if her heart is about to tear


    Ke Yuan is dead.


    The man who made her wait more than a month ago died?


    How can she accept that


    -


    because Ke Yuan''s whereabouts are unknown, although the car exploded, Ke Yuan''s body and wreckage were not found nearby, so Xia Liu didn''t believe he was really dead.


    But still because of concern for his safety, every day is very irritable.


    Gu Yihan is also busy every day because of this matter, and he sets up a remote search near the explosion.


    Xialiu can''t get in touch with sufu.


    After several phone calls, no one answered, a little worried about her mood, so Xialiu went to the company where she worked after work and asked at the front desk. As a result, the other party said that Sufu had taken the annual leave.


    She just went to work and took the annual leave, so she was really sad.


    But Xia Liu wants to tell her that maybe Ke Yuan is still alive. A smart man like him will not have an accident.


    But can''t find sufu, Xialiu can only go home first, made two dishes, can Gu Yihan come back to eat together.


    As a result, Gu Yihan almost died after taking a bite, "Liuliu, did you kill the salt seller?"


    "Ah?" Xia Liu came back to see him, took a bite into his mouth, moved, quickly drank a mouthful of water and rushed down, "it seems to put more, oh, I''m not in the mood, I can''t contact Sufu today, I''m afraid she will have an accident."


    "When did you get on so well with her?" Gu Yihan finds that Xialiu often gets in touch with Sufu recently. Although there is no problem, Sufu is Ke Yuan''s woman and Ke Yuan is her childhood sweetheart. Although he doesn''t understand the caution between women, he is also worried about his Liuliu.

 Chapter 740

    Xia Liu bit the chopsticks and said: "I think Sufu''s character is very good. Moreover, I don''t know where Annan has been recently. I have no friends. Why don''t you like her?"


    Although Gu Yihan said that Sufu was very dangerous and let her stay away from her, Xia Liu didn''t feel it when she got along with her.


    Gu Yihan didn''t say anything more, but his expression was slightly dissatisfied. "I found that you care about this and that recently, and you are not in the mood to care about me."


    Xia Liu was stunned. Looking at his resentful eyes, she couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think? Of course, I care about you. You are my husband, but you are not the only one in my world, and I am not the only one in your world. But that doesn''t mean I don''t care about you. Although it sounds complicated, you can understand it. "


    With that, Xia Liu sighed heavily: "Ke Yuan really helped me a lot when I was a child. He is my best friend. Although so many years have passed, if he is in danger, I still want to help him. It''s not because I have feelings for him, just like if Mo Yiheng has an accident, you will also care."


    If not before restoring memory, Xia Liu certainly has no impression of Ke Yuan, just a passer-by in life.


    But after recovering her memory, she knew the position of this woman in her life. Originally, her childhood feelings were always the purest and most memorable.


    She spent more or less six years with Ke Yuan, but she didn''t know much about feelings at that time, so for him, Xia Liu just wanted to cherish the friendship with him.


    Moreover, it seems that a lot of great things have happened to Ke Yuan in recent years, and the military emblem seen in the photo of Gu Haiming''s room last time has been lingering in her mind.


    Gu Yihan doesn''t really care. Xia Liu knows very well, and after living together for such a long time, he naturally knows that her heart is always his.


    This self-confidence he has always been there, but the inner possessiveness will be revealed from time to time, want to have her privately, Liuliu is only his own.


    Even trying to hide her.


    Maybe this kind of mood is more important in love, but after nearly two years, Gu Yihan still has this idea that the longer he lives, the deeper he loves.


    "Do you think Ke Yuan will be ok?" Xia Liu poked him on the shoulder and asked anxiously, "his parents'' enemies have not been found, if even he What a pity. "


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes and pursed the corners of his lips. A smile flashed across his eyes. "Don''t worry, he must be alive."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand Xia Liu looked at him blankly. She couldn''t understand what he said on the phone last time. She doubted whether her child''s intelligence had declined.


    Gu Yihan gently sighed, stood up, picked her up, went to the sofa, sat down, took her in his arms, and spoke slowly: "do you know what I found when I went to Myanmar this time?"


    Xialiu looked at him and shook his head.


    "I heard people over there say that Ke Yuan was willing to be arrested himself. When the other side started, he didn''t resist at all. What does that mean?" Gu Yihan patiently looked at her and said, making her confused.


    Looking at him blankly and muddled, Xia Liu shook his head again.


    Gu Yihan leaned up to her ear and said, "it shows that he had expected it and had a way to get away. Maybe He''s the one who killed the boss. "

 Chapter 741

    Xia Liu''s eyes shocked and looked at him strangely, "what do you mean? Why do you say that? "


    Ke Yuan killed the boss himself in order to get him arrested. What''s the logic?


    Gu Yihan, with a smile in his eyes, said, "because he wants to leave the Wuguang club, he has no other way but to die, which is the safest. The last time Sufu was shot, it was the trap set by the president of the Wuguang club to kill Ke Yuan, but Sufu blocked it."


    It was only in the past that he realized all this and guessed what Ke Yuan wanted to do in his heart.


    So how could he die.


    Even if it''s an explosion, we can''t find any trace at the scene. We can''t blow it into powder directly.


    Xia Liu''s face can only be described as astonishment, watching him pause in the same place, unable to speak, swallowing saliva to find his voice, "why, I feel like something just appeared in the movie? Ke Yuan, is it the underworld? "


    She always thinks that Ke Yuan may be engaged in some improper things, but Gu Yihan says that he is totally That''s the bad guy.


    Gu Yihan saw her naive appearance and pinched her small face. "To be exact, it''s a person from a huge drug trafficking group or a person with deep status. I have to investigate the specific situation."


    Xia Liu opened her eyes slightly, "well, if he is caught, it''s God, I thought he was buying some banned drugs illegally, but I didn''t expect that he was doing this. "


    But how can Ke Yuan do this?


    Xia Liu couldn''t figure it out, because in her impression, Ke Yuan was a very shy, even sunny, big boy, even very upright.


    "Wuguang society is a huge mysterious organization, whose real leader has not been found up to now, and we are not very clear about the base of this criminal group, but they are well connected and have their own influence in various places. In recent years, private arms trading has attracted our attention, and now the police are arresting this group in private." Gu Yihan low said, eyes unconsciously appeared so serious sense of mission.


    He didn''t want to talk to Xia Liu about this. Knowing too much would make her afraid. But since he didn''t want to talk about her, he might as well tell her.


    Summer willow immediately understand, looking at Gu Yihan, don''t know whether should speak: "that, that small fish, also be killed by them?"


    Gu Yihan''s eyes darkened slightly and nodded slowly: "because of my negligence, when she came to see me, but I had been given the task of exterminating the Wuguang club, and left without her. At that time, most of the staff of the Wuguang club were captured, but the main staff and the boss still ran away, and then He took the fish and threatened me


    At that time, he almost did not hesitate to save Xiaoyu, but he was stopped by his grandfather and ordered him to confirm the location of the criminal and arrest him as commander.


    As a soldier and elder brother, he chose a soldier that time. He even felt arrogant that he would be able to rescue Xiaoyu and even kill them all.


    But he was wrong. He deployed everything, but there was a ghost in the army and spread the plan. When he got to the hiding place, he saw the body of Xiaoyu


    At such a fancy age, no one is lying in the pool of blood, a pair of black eyes completely lost their luste

 Chapter 742

    Recalling the incident again, Gu Yi''s cold heart was still as painful as being pulled up. He closed his eyes and was full of guilt. "So I regret that up to now, I protected my motherland and those injured people, but I didn''t protect my sister well. She took the college entrance examination in less than two days."


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan, who is full of remorse. He is full of heartache and tears fall unconsciously. He reaches for his hand and hugs him tightly. "We can find them and take revenge on Xiaoyu. I believe She will forgive you


    She has also experienced the pain of the death of her relatives, but compared with Gu Yihan, it seems that the pain is less than half.


    She didn''t even know how he spent all these years.


    Gu Yihan held her tightly, his body trembled slightly, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    Since that time, his life has been a lot of decadence. Although the whole family didn''t say anything about him, he would rather they said something about him, or even blame him.


    After Xiaoyu died, he took over the case of wuguanghui wholeheartedly. He was desperate to find them and climbed to the position of major step by step. He had less and less time with his family. Sometimes he even stayed in a hotel because he didn''t dare to face them.


    Although after he married Xia Liu, he gave up his career as a soldier because of responsibility and chose to give her a better and safer life, he also took the initiative to ask the above to continue to follow up the case.


    In the past few years, Wuguang has been quiet for a long time. He thinks they will make big moves soon.


    He must find out the people who killed and insulted Xiaoyu and pay the price.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Gu Yihan came to the company. As soon as he was ready to call Lu Zhan to find out about the phone call there, the door of the office was pushed open.


    To tell you the truth, except for Xia Liu, Fang Antong dares not to knock at the door.


    Fang Antong walked up to him angrily on his high heels, took off his sunglasses and threw them on the table, "where did you get the land war for me? No one at home, no one in the company, not even answering the phone! "


    Gu Yihan put his mobile phone upside down on the desktop and sighed helplessly: "some things need him, so I sent him on a business trip."


    "I can''t get through my cell phone when I''m going to any place for business trip!" Fang an Tong said angrily that he had been very irritable for ten years. He pulled a chair aside and sat down. His expression became sad bit by bit. "Did he decide to break up with me and go back to be a soldier? Because I didn''t agree, did I? "


    Gu Yihan sat there calmly. He really didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. He reached out and scratched his temple and said from the perspective of a brother, "I think you can be better to the land war."


    "Why am I not good to him?" Fang Antong reasonable retort, but also angry, "I sleep with him, open love with him, in order to learn things he won''t, can''t he see it?"


    In fact, Fang an Tong is a very willful person. She is not as single-minded and bluff as Xia Liu. In fact, she is not as calm as Su Fu. She always comes as she likes.


    Over the years, I always thought that Gu Yihan liked gentle girls, so I pretended. Now when I meet someone who can tolerate myself, naturally, all the problems come out, and I don''t think about each other''s mood.

 Chapter 743

    Gu Yihan grew up with her or watched her grow up. He knows her character well, but He is a straight man, and he can''t comfort or comfort others.


    "In a word, you can solve your own problems." Gu Yihan didn''t want to waste his time at work. He took the documents and looked at them carefully.


    It''s better to talk about two people''s affairs.


    Fang an Tong snorted and looked at him with deep resentment. He stood up and prepared to leave. He remembered that he didn''t take his sunglasses. He turned around and put them on. After thinking about it, he asked, "when will he come back? Did he sneak back to the army? "


    Does he leave without saying hello?


    Gu Yihan looked at her and calculated, "about two or three days, now he will not go back, but as his girlfriend, if you really love him, respect his choice."


    Fang an Tong pursed the corners of his lips, turned and left reluctantly


    Gu Yihan sighed, picked up his cell phone and called the land war, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Most of the people who fired on that day were from Z country. They had been taken back by commander Su, and the rest stayed in the local area for joint management. As for Ke Yuan, we haven''t found any information about him yet." The land war is reporting seriously.


    Gu Yihan answered a, finger knocked knock desktop, "forget it, need not continue to look."


    He believes that Ke Yuan is not dead. If he doesn''t show up now, he must have his own ideas. Since Ke Yuan doesn''t participate in Xiaoyu''s affairs, he won''t kill them all. Ke Yuan is still useful to him.


    Lu Zhan immediately knew that he was going to carry out the order. When he was about to hang up, Gu Yihan stopped him. "Give an Tong a call. She has just come. If you don''t contact her, I think she can lift the whole Gu family."


    After a few seconds of silence, the marine replied, "OK." Words.


    Gu Yihan walked to the French window and stood, looking at the city in front of him, his eyes slowly became cold.


    The city seems to be changing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu hasn''t seen Annan for more than two months. She didn''t expect to give herself such a big one as soon as she met A surprise.


    "Are you getting married?" Xia Liu couldn''t control her image and was surprised to say, "with whom? You, have you been bullied? "


    Some time ago, Annan resigned. Xia Liu knew that she was a casual person. She went directly where she liked, so she didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, she suddenly appeared and said she was going to get married?


    And I didn''t even hear that she had a boyfriend.


    Annan put his hands on his knees tightly, pursed his lips and opened his mouth in embarrassment: "he, chennuo."


    "Yang chennuo?" This Xia Liu is understandable, smile a face ambiguous poke poke her arm, "when were you together? I don''t even want to tell you. What about the iron triangle


    But Annan morning smile, his mother is about to become a little bit sick, the only hope is not very serious


    The smile on Xialiu''s face slowly fell down. Looking at her pretty face, she didn''t know what to say. "You, you mean, you know, in order to help chennuo''s mother fulfill her last wish, so you decided to get married? Yang chennuo doesn''t love you at all, does he? "


    With that, Xialiu was angry.


    Annan grabbed her hand. "Chennuo said it would be good for me. As for the others I don''t want it. "

 Chapter 744

    Xia Liu really felt that Annan was too stupid, "what do you want? Just to live with him? You''re hurting yourself. If two people don''t love each other, their marriage won''t be happy. I''m from the past. Aren''t you the most clear? "


    At the beginning, she was in love with Sun Yan, but he didn''t see it at all. After marriage, there was no basic respect.


    She didn''t want Annan to go the same way.


    Although Yang chennuo is very nice, he will promise her if he doesn''t love her, which is more cruel than anything.


    Annan bowed his head and did not speak. At last, he raised his head and laughed. "It''s my own decision. I believe I can. Anyway, come to my wedding that day. You are my best friend. I want you to witness my happiness."


    Xia Liu looked at her very helpless, reached out and touched her head, "you are silly, you love me so much, come and hold me."


    Holding Annan in her arms, Xia Liu really loves her.


    Annam is a girl with a very soft personality, which is very different from Xia Liu''s careless personality. She has been secretly in love with Yang chennuo for ten years, which shows how persistent she is.


    Although Xialiu is very distressed for her appearance, it is gratifying to see that she can be with the people she likes.


    So after work, Xia Liu made an appointment with Yang chennuo to meet him. Looking at him coming, he was haggard. It seemed that it was for his mother''s sake. "I heard that my aunt was ill. How are you doing?"


    Yang chennuo gently shook his head: "may not last long."


    Xia Liu frowned slightly, "it''s so serious..." In fact, she hates this kind of separation. In this vast world, suddenly the familiar person disappears completely. If she is not a strong person in her heart, she may collapse.


    Yang chennuo pursed his lips. "It''s been a long time. Everyone in my family is ready. By the way, what can I do for you?"


    "Er..." Xia Liu scratched her hair and said sheepishly: "although I know it''s not suitable to talk to you at this time, I still want to tell you that Annan is my best friend. She has loved you for many years. You know that I want to ask, "do you like her?"


    If you don''t like it, is it irresponsible to get married in such a hurry just to fulfill your mother''s wish.


    Yang chennuo looked at her with a sudden melancholy smile, "what I like is you."


    Xia Liu was stunned and looked at him. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile awkwardly: "don''t be kidding. I mean it seriously."


    But Yang chennuo always looked at her sincerely: "I''m not joking. What I said is true, but you don''t have to bear any burden. Now I''ve come to understand that although I like you, I think that the person in my life is not you, and you know me. Since I decide to marry Xiaonan, I will give her a good life and live up to her."


    As for his heart, there may be no way to fall in love with her.


    Xia Liu had prepared a lot of things to say to Yang chennuo, for example, if he was not good at Annan, he would kill him and so on, but all of them were blocked by his words.


    "Well, that''s good." Xia Liu had to nod and go back to the sofa.


    Gu Yihan saw her sitting there and went over, handed over a peeled apple and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Liu took a bite and sighed softly, "Annan wants to marry Yang chennuo because Yang chennuo''s mother is going to die. Her only wish is that her son will get married soon."

 Chapter 745

    Although there is nothing wrong with this expectation from the perspective of a mother, Annan is her friend, and Xialiu still hopes that she can be truly happy.


    "You worry about so many things every day." Gu Yihan sighed and said that he felt that Liu Liu was a little hero. Where he needed to go, he was sad every day.


    Xia Liu reached out and hit him. Naturally, he heard his sarcasm, "I''m Do you understand the great righteousness in your heart? "


    Gu Yihan suddenly took her into his arms, kissing her neck, big hand into her skirt, voice rich low, "then you should care about your husband, my mother said Lingchen fell asleep, don''t go to pick him up tonight."


    Xia Liu suddenly understood his clothes, reached out to push him, but was directly carried into the bedroom by him


    "Hello! I have a meeting tomorrow You''re in my hair Take it easy


    It''s a long night. Every time I''m with Gu Yihan, Xia Liu wants to beat him to death with a stick.


    And because of Lingchen''s relationship, they seldom do that kind of thing recently, so Gu Yihan must make her unable to get up when she has a chance. He doesn''t know where to get the energy.


    Once, Xia Liu saw that he still had action and pushed him softly, "don''t come. I really have something to do tomorrow. I have to have a meeting. In the evening, I have to find sufu. Let me sleep."


    Gu Yihan bit her ear discontentedly, "can you care about your husband a little bit, eh?"


    Xia Liu was tickled by him, and he laughed and hid, "I care about you. Of course I care about you. I wash and cook, and keep the peace of the harem for you. Is it easy for me?"


    How virtuous she is. It''s really cheap to marry her.


    Well, yes, she is so shameless!


    Gu Yihan smiles and kisses her lips, "harem? You are the only one in my harem. Just calm down. I can do everything else. All you have to do is fulfill your duty as Mrs. gu! "


    With that, the kiss fell again


    Well, she''s a loser. It''s a failure to negotiate with a businessman, no matter what.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day when she went to work, she was really late, and Gu Yihan made her body full of traces. She wore a naked dress with the same color coat, and a blue scarf around her neck to go out.


    "Well, let''s have a meeting and talk about our next theme." Xia Liu sits on the throne and opens her mouth. She is gentle, with long curly hair. Her temperament is gentle, and her voice is warm and light, which is very comfortable.


    Originally, Xia Liu thought that it was impossible for her to be a supervisor to arrange all kinds of work, but after she did it, she found that her potential was really unlimited.


    As long as you work hard, there''s nothing you can''t do.


    "Director, you have a good silk scarf!" Peach picked pick eyebrows, said smilingly, because and summer willow fight used to, everyone and her relationship is very easygoing.


    The monkey sat on the opposite side and laughed, echoed: "yes, the director doesn''t like to bring a silk scarf. How do you want to bring a silk scarf today?"


    Other people with an ambiguous smile, only the elephant face at a loss, "scarves, really good, this year is very popular color."


    After that, they all laughed -


    looking at their clever appearance one by one, Xia Liu coughed and said, "OK, what are we going to discuss at the meeting time? Start now, or you''ll get paid. "

 Chapter 746

    Everyone''s happy atmosphere makes Xia Liu like this department even more.


    Maybe she doesn''t have to go back.


    But she can''t give up her dream.


    At the end of the meeting, Xia Liu returned to work in the office and received a call from Annan to accompany her to try on her wedding dress. Xia Liu wanted to go to Su''s home to see Su Fu in the evening. She had no news these days. She didn''t know if she had closed herself up because she was sad.


    But Xia Liu calculated that the time was ok, and thought that Annan had no sisters, so he agreed.


    Annan''s parents are in other places, so they can come back when they have to get married, because Yang chennuo''s mother''s body has become particularly hasty.


    Xia Liu goes to the wedding dress shop and looks at Annan wearing the wedding dress. She has a feeling of tears in her eyes, "how beautiful ~"


    Annan looks delicate and gentle, and has the temperament of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. The Bobo head, which has been like a day for ten years, is very common and simple. When you put on the wedding dress, it suddenly becomes dazzling.


    No wonder everyone says that wedding dress is every girl''s dream, because that day, even Cinderella can become a real princess.


    Annan was a little shy and looked down at his clothes. "Really?"


    Xia Liu went forward to tidy up the skirt of her wedding dress and nodded her head seriously: "good looking, really, ah, if you are not too worried, I will design one for you. I have said before that you must wear my wedding dress when you get married."


    Annan also had some regrets, "it doesn''t matter. You can give it to me after you design it."


    Xia Liu nodded, then looked at her to try a set, looked at the time, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Yang chennuo can''t come to accompany you?"


    Annan pulled his lips and said softly, "his mother can''t do without people, and there''s something else in the studio."


    Xia Liu immediately took a breath: "his mother can''t do without people, I can understand, but can''t the studio put it on first? It''s a wedding dress. He doesn''t want to see it? "


    What else would be good for Annan? What the hell would be perfunctory?


    Summer willow instant hair, although she usually careless, appearance looks like a good wife and mother, in fact very protect, calf, son!


    No matter who, as long as hurt the people she cares about, absolutely can''t bear.


    Even if he and Annan didn''t marry because they liked each other, should they have company and respect?


    I''m not married yet. What should I do if I get married?


    "We''re done. I can''t see you suffer." Xia Liu immediately took Annan''s hand and looked at her with heartache.


    Annan shook his head, anxiously explained for him: "do not Xia Xia, I know you are for my good, but can marry him, I am really happy, and slowly get along, maybe he will like me, right?"


    No one can say anything about her feelings, but she has lived a very regular life since she was young. This time, she wants to pursue her happiness.


    Xia Liu knew that she had made up her mind. She had no choice but to accompany her. She felt her hair more painfully.


    Annam and she have been friends since junior high school. They are her first friends since she lost her memory. She and her personality are completely different, but they get along very well. Xialiu also cherishes her very much. Annam accompanies her in every difficult moment.


    Annan was very moved that Xia Liu thought for herself. Although she had done some things in private to hurt her, she now really regretted it. In the future, she will cherish the feelings between them better.

 Chapter 747

    After trying the wedding dress, Xia Liu accompanied Annan to buy some things and saw the wedding venue. Yang chennuo didn''t show up in the whole process. He just made a phone call.


    Make Xialiu feel like the bridegroom.


    There was no time to go to sufuna. Xialiu sent Annan to the hospital. Seeing her get off the bus, she couldn''t help saying, "you should also pay attention to your health. If you can''t, ask a nurse to take care of you. Don''t rely on me day and night, you know?"


    Annan nodded with a smile: "OK, I see. Go back and drive slowly."


    See her into the door of the hospital, Xia Liu just drive away, all the way back home, the bag heavily fell on the sofa, "angry me!"


    Gu Yihan heard the voice coming out of the study, and saw her and a steamed bun in the same breath, shoes, coat off the ground.


    "Who bothered you?" Gu Yihan picked up her coat and hung it aside. She put her shoes in the shoe cabinet and went into the living room to pour her a glass of water.


    Xia Liuchao snorted, and immediately let out his anger. "I went to try the wedding dress with Annan today. As a result, Yang chennuo was even with his mother, but he went to the studio to work! I''ll accompany her to the next venue. This boy is too much! "


    Even if I have known Yang chennuo for many years, she can''t stand it!


    Gu Yihan sat on the coffee table in front of her and said with a smile, "have you tried the wedding dress?"


    "Yes, the wedding dress is very beautiful. It''s very beautiful!" Xia Liu said with a smile, with little stars in her eyes.


    Gu Yihan gazed at her affectionately and suddenly asked, "don''t you want to wear it?"


    They don''t have a formal wedding yet.


    Xia Liu was slightly stunned, looking at him, he was immediately taken away from the topic, "our children are so big, why do we wear wedding dress? Oh, tell you about Annan, what do you want us to do?"


    Holding the pillow on one side, Xia Liu looked away.


    For the wedding with Gu Yihan, her heart is very contradictory, after all Their status is so poor, and she has been divorced. If she had a wedding, probably everyone knows that he married such a wife.


    Gu Yihan looked at her tenderly, like the warm wind in spring. "Before you said you didn''t want to have a wedding, I can understand. After all, we were just together at that time, and we were not familiar with each other. Later, with Lingchen, you said the baby was born. Now the baby is more than one year old. What worries do you have?"


    Xia Liu was looking straight at him and felt guilty. She slowly moved away. "I, what worries can I have? I''m afraid you''ll regret it. If one day you want to divorce, there won''t be many people who know our relationship, and there won''t be any burden. But after a wedding, it''s different. With the reputation of taking care of the family, there must be many people who know it. You say how embarrassed you are."


    Gu Yihan is really more and more admire her instinct of telling lies, "I will not regret, you can rest assured, or you are afraid of your own regret? And we will never divorce. "


    His tone was relaxed, but Xia Liu was slightly stunned. He looked at his calm eyes and pursed his lips: "I don''t regret it I, I have been married before, and this circle is so small that everyone will know that if you marry a second married woman, you will laugh at me. I think it''s good to keep a low profile and introduce if necessary. There''s no need or publicity. I don''t care about that form. "


    She said evasively, but Gu Yihan said with a smile: "if you don''t care, why do you see Liuliu''s wedding dress shop for a long time every time you pass by?"


    PS: 15 more end, everyone continue to support, MEDA!

 Chapter 748

    Summer willow once again a Zheng, didn''t think Gu Yi Han usually even this all notice, immediately have no words to refute.


    How can we talk about it


    Gu Yihan sat next to her, looked at her evasive eyes, and seriously wanted to talk about it with her, "so, what''s the reason why you don''t want to have a wedding with me?"


    "Then why do you want to have a wedding with me? This kind of thing is very tired, the man does not want Xia Liu suddenly asked.


    She really does not want to talk about this topic now, because she is not qualified to wear wedding dress to Gu Yihan.


    And she''s just a happy wedding.


    Gu Yihan deeply gazed at her and said: "because I know you must have such a dream, so I want to help you realize it. Besides, we are just together, how can''t we have a wedding? If I''m afraid of gossip from the outside world, I won''t be with you at the beginning. I didn''t know about you until I was with you, but from the beginning. Who stipulates that a woman who marries a second time will not be happy. "


    In the morning when he woke up, he asked people to investigate Xia Liu''s information. After knowing everything about her, he took the initiative to go to her home.


    So, he doesn''t care at all, because he knows what kind of person Xialiu is.


    Because of his words, Xialiu''s eyes were slightly moist, so she couldn''t help reaching out and hugging him, leaning on his shoulder and sniffing, "I, I don''t want to have a wedding with you, but the gap between us is too big, I want to make myself better, and I don''t want others to gossip behind your back."


    Gu Yihan is such an excellent existence, she naturally wants him to go on like this, not because of her reason, suddenly there is a stain on her body.


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, "I don''t care about these."


    He doesn''t care what the outside world says or thinks. It''s his own choice. He knows what he wants.


    Xia Liu pushed him away and shook his head, looking at him very seriously, clear eyes have a kind of firm, "I care, although you think nothing, but it''s very important to me, I hope you can be like me, I will slowly work hard to make myself more excellent, at that time, we will have a wedding, OK?"


    She is a very low self-esteem person, perhaps because of the perennial dependence, coupled with a marriage is not good, so she is very worried about what impact she will bring to Gu Yihan.


    Her efforts are also for her own sake. When people talk about her in the future, it''s not a scornful remark like "Oh, I know she was abandoned after divorce, and then seduced her eldest son who cared for her family, gave birth to a son and made her own position.".


    Instead, "Oh, she, I like her design very much. It''s said that her husband is still the son of the family. It''s really a good match."


    Although it seems a bit vain, after so much experience, Xia Liu knows that women must have the ability to live better, no matter in life, work or the most important feelings.


    If it was in the past, Gu Yihan would not understand this idea, perhaps because of the relationship between the soldiers, his heart is still some male chauvinism, he has the ability to give her the life and everything she wants, so she does not need to be busy.


    But after meeting Xia Liu, he never asked her so much. The world is so big that she can really go out and wander. Anyway, it''s enough to have him behind her.

 Chapter 749

    After chatting with Gu Yihan all night about their own thoughts, they finally decided not to hold the wedding first, and wait for a while.


    Although Gu Yihan is a little lost and wants to introduce her to everyone, she has such an idea in her heart that he can only respect.


    The next morning, when Gu Yihan came to the office to prepare materials for the meeting, Lu Zhan pushed the door and said, "president, I''m back."


    Gu Yihan looked at him and nodded, his face softened a lot, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "Most of the people who participated in the kidnapping were taken away by Mr. Su''s people. They united with the local police to search and found a lot of drugs, but they didn''t catch any important people. Because they were abroad, many things were not easy to do." Lu Zhan said truthfully, "besides, Ke Yuan should not be dead. Nothing about him was found in the car. No corpse was found when he expanded to four or five hundred meters. I think he jumped ahead of time."


    Gu Yihan nodded, no accident, as if he had guessed it for a long time. After thinking about it, he suddenly laughed: "pay attention to the recent developments in the city, and call him to come to me as soon as there is news about Ke Yuan."


    Ke Yuan It''s the only way he can get close to the club.


    Lu Zhan nodded: "yes, I''ll go home and change my clothes before I come back to work."


    "No, you''ve been working hard these days. Let''s have a rest at home today." Because Xia Liu is here, Gu Yihan can''t stay in other places. Many business trips are left to the land war, and he is also very hard.


    Lu Zhan nodded and went out.


    Gu Yihan went to the meeting room to prepare the materials. Suddenly he thought of something. He picked up his mobile phone and hesitated for a moment. He sent a short message to go out. Then he gently hooked his lips and went to the meeting


    I''ve been busy in Myanmar these days, but I haven''t had a good sleep. I went home to take a hot bath and change into clean clothes. As soon as I was ready to find something to sleep on, the doorbell rang.


    Open the door, Fang an Tong standing there with a small face, wearing a short skirt and T-shirt in winter, with a pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet. Her makeup is exquisite, and her hair has been carefully taken care of. It seems that she has just come down from the play.


    Small face board is looking at the man in front of, Fang an Tong ruthlessly looking at him: "see what I do? Why don''t you get out of the way? "


    Lu Zhan gathered his eyes and stood aside. Fang Antong immediately came in. As he walked, he took off his shoes, coat, and skirt and entered his bedroom wearing only a set of underwear.


    Looking at his room, Lu Zhan was in a mess. He had no choice but to help her pick it up and put it on the sofa. Then he went into the bedroom.


    Looking at her already lying in the quilt with her eyes closed, I don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t talk to me. I haven''t slept for two days." Fang an Tong closed his eyes and opened his mouth. He rolled up his quilt and turned his back to him.


    Lu Zhan wiped his hair twice with a towel in his hand. He had no choice but to hook the corner of his mouth. He lifted the other corner of the quilt and came in. He lay on her side with one arm on her neck and closed his eyes.


    In less than a minute, the people around him turned over and got into his arms, then rubbed and rubbed, the whole person lay on his body and fell asleep with his side face against his stomach.


    Lu Zhan looked at her with low eyes and pulled the quilt to cover her.


    It seems that she is really tired, sleeping very well, even slightly snoring, sounds like a pig, especially lovely.

 Chapter 750

    Lu Zhan touched her head and felt very tired. After a while, he fell asleep


    The sun slowly sets. It''s time to get off work. Xialiu doesn''t forget the important things. She sends a message to Gu Yihan and goes to Su''s home.


    There are many guards at the door. Sufu goes up and rings the doorbell. An old housekeeper comes out.


    "Hello, miss, who do you want to talk to?" The old housekeeper asked politely, looking at her up and down, with a good tone.


    Xia Liu nodded her head slightly and said softly, "Hello, I''m a friend of sufu. Come to see her today. Is she at home?"


    "Miss..." The old housekeeper lowered his eyes, as if there was something hard to say, "well, this, our young lady is not very convenient, maybe..."


    Xia Liu frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "I''m a good friend of sufu. If you have anything to say to me, I''ll keep it secret."


    "Well "The old housekeeper hesitated for a moment, then stepped out of the threshold, took Xialiu to one side, looked around, and then whispered:" the first lady has been locked up by commander Su, and hasn''t come out for many days. I heard that the first lady committed suicide and doesn''t eat yet! I don''t know whether the first lady has made a mistake. Before, commander Su almost killed the first lady with his own method... "


    "Oh, Hello, it''s really cruel!" The old housekeeper couldn''t bear to say, but Xialiu couldn''t believe it.


    Locked up? Suicide? Hunger strike?


    What''s going on?


    What kind of family is the Su family? How can we treat an adult like this?


    Xia Liu was very puzzled, and the old housekeeper in front of him said: "this young lady, I think you are well dressed and people look good. That''s why I told you about the young lady. But don''t say it''s me, or I''ll have bad luck!"


    Xia Liu, who was so embarrassed by the old housekeeper, nodded and laughed: "don''t worry, I will, but do you have a way to meet Sufu and me? I have something very important to find her


    Now that Sufu is locked up, she certainly doesn''t know that Ke Yuan is still alive. Only when she knows, can she have hope.


    The old housekeeper shook his head in embarrassment: "I''m afraid this can''t be done. The lady''s room is guarded by people. There are guys in her hands. Usually, the commander arranges people to go in and deliver food. I can''t see them."


    Is it so serious?


    Xia Liu frowned more tightly. After thinking about it, she took out some cash from her bag and put it into his hand. "Could you please find a way to meet Sufu and tell her that a young lady surnamed Xia told her that the person she was worried about was ok, so she didn''t have to think about it."


    The old housekeeper hesitated and seemed to be in a tangle.


    Summer willow expression pitiful some, "please, before Sufu helped me a lot of help, I am very grateful to her, this time just want to repay her, just need to pass a word, I see you on this dress label should be in charge of, should see her?"


    The old housekeeper was dressed in neat housekeeper''s clothes. He was kind to Sufu in the Su family. When he was old, he was easy to be soft hearted, but he also needed money. After thinking for a while, he nodded, but he still gave her the money. "Here you are first. When I say something, you can leave it for me."


    "Oh, good." Xia Liu immediately turned out her pen and paper and wrote down her phone number. After thinking about it, she said, "in addition to what I asked you to tell her just now, can you ask her if you want to find a way to come out? Our good friend is going to get married and invite her to join us."


    It''s cruel to be locked up. She has to find a way to save sufu.

 Chapter 751

    After several times of understanding, Xia Liu knows that Sufu has a cold personality, but at the same time she is very stubborn. Most people think that she can''t be cured, and locking her up will only change her more extreme resistance.


    She had to make sue understand and then sneak out.


    After making an agreement with the old housekeeper, Xia Liu left there first and went home nervously.


    Gu Yihan came back a little late this evening. Looking at her sitting on the sofa, she walked over and said, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Summer willow reaction to come over to see to him, far fetched pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "daytime spirit Chen seem to sleep much, at night has not sleep, just coax good."


    Gu Yihan some distressed touched her head, "if you feel hard, let me come to help you at night."


    Xia Liu shakes her head and says it''s nothing. It''s hard enough for her to help with her children with her mother-in-law during the day. She has no way to work, but at night Xia Liu still wants to try her best to accompany Lingchen.


    "By the way, I went to Sue''s today." Xia Liu thought of the distressed things and said, "you know what? Sufu''s grandfather, commander Su, has locked Sufu up. It''s said that she committed suicide and didn''t eat. I don''t know what''s going on now. "


    She must want to know about Ke Yuan. I hope the old housekeeper can help her.


    Gu Yihan frowned and looked at her with some worry. "In the future, don''t go to the Su family. My grandfather said that the Su family is very complicated. It''s better not to be involved."


    "How can we do that? Now Ke Yuan is missing. Sufu is my friend and Ke Yuan''s woman. Of course I have to save her." Summer Liu dissatisfied Du mouth, "you, is not afraid that I give you trouble?"? Don''t worry. I won''t. I''m measured. "


    Gu Yihan touched his eyebrows and said with a slight smile, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that the background of the Su family is not very clear. If you really offend them, I''m afraid you will be hurt. If you want to save them, save them. If you need help, tell me safety first."


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, held his arm and nodded: "don''t worry, I will. Anyway, with you as a backer, there will be no problem."


    Gu Yihan kisses her forehead, eyes doting.


    ¡­¡­


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Lu Zhan woke up from hunger. After looking out the window, he realized that it was very late. As soon as he wanted to sit up, he thought of something and looked to his side -


    sure enough, the little woman was still sleeping in his arms, and her makeup was a little dizzy.


    But it''s still lovely.


    Fang an Tong is very beautiful. She is born to be a star. Although she is elegant and charming in front of the screen, she is occasionally charming and sexy, but in private she is full of a lady''s temper.


    Of course, it''s just her in other people''s eyes.


    Only Lu Zhan knew that behind her headstrong and arrogant temper was her childish and uneasy sense of security.


    Therefore, he is willing to guard her and tolerate her small temper.


    But he will not waver about going back to the military.


    He slowly pulled his arm out of her neck. Lu Zhan got up and simply made two bowls of noodles. Then he came back to call Fang Antong to get up.


    I picked up a handful of her hair, scratched the tip of her nose, looked at her embarrassed nose, slightly hooked her lips, and then pinched her face, "wake up, get up, eat something, and then go to sleep."


    Fang Antang clapped his hand discontentedly and turned his head to the other side, "don''t disturb me!"


    PS: Yes, 4:00 first, and then at noon!

 Chapter 752

    Lu Zhan shook his head helplessly, reached out to pick her up, leaned on his shoulder, and coaxed her with a whisper: "good, get up, finish eating and then go to sleep, or you will have a stomachache."


    Fang an Tong rubbed on his shoulder, vaguely opened his eyes, and kissed his lips. He put his hands around her neck, and the whole person hung on him. "Then you can take me out. I really have no strength."


    Lu Zhan stood up with her buttocks. Fang Antong circled his waist with his legs. The whole person held her like a koala.


    Lu Zhan took her to the restaurant, but she still didn''t come down. She had no choice but to sit on the chair and let her sit on her body. She took up the bowl of kuaituo noodles and blew it. She picked up a chopstick and continued to blow it. Then she fed it to her mouth. "Eat it. I''m free to make it. I don''t know if it tastes good."


    Fang an Tong opened his mouth to take a bite, then frowned and vomited out, a look of disgust, "what, it''s so bad, you can''t cook?"


    Lu Zhan lowered his head and tasted it. He thought it was ok, not hard to taste. But looking at Fang an Tong''s dissatisfied face, he put the bowl on the table. "I really can''t cook. There are few opportunities. If you don''t like it in the future, we''ll just order takeout."


    What he said was a little stiff, and his eyes made people feel a little cold. Fang an Tong couldn''t help swallowing. He touched his throat and looked up at him, "are you angry? Why are you so angry now? When we were just together, you can tolerate me for anything, or do you have enough sleep now, so you lose patience with me? "


    Men are exactly the same.


    Lu Zhan was amused by her theory and put his hands around her waist.


    Put her on the next chair.


    Because of his action, Fang an Tong''s eyes were slightly dim, and he did not speak.


    Lu Zhan patiently said: "first of all, no matter what you think, in a word, I decide to be with you seriously and hope to go on for a long time. I don''t bear you any more, because I am used to your character and feel lovely. I can also tolerate your willfulness, otherwise I won''t be with you."


    "Then I''m not cute now?" Fang Antong asked aggressively, with a more real eye.


    Lu Zhan pursed the corners of his lips, and a faint indifference appeared on his hard face. "It''s not that it''s not cute. It''s just that this way makes me feel tired. I can accept that you are willful or bad tempered, because you are my girlfriend, and I''m willing to spoil you. However, it doesn''t mean that you should treat me as a toy or even a nanny, so that I have no dignity or the right to choose Yes, love is equal. "


    His indulgence is not in exchange for her disrespect again and again.


    Fang Antong listened to his words and fell silent again.


    She didn''t realize what he said.


    To tell the truth, Fang Antong hardly respected anyone when she was so big, except that she especially liked Gu Yihan and asked her to take the initiative to change her image in front of him.


    She and her parents and friends are like this.


    And some of them climbed up the pole, because the land war was kind to her and spoiled her, and made her do what she wanted to do and say without fear, never taking the initiative to consider him.


    But in her heart, it was not disrespect or treating him as a nanny.


    But, her original character is like this, she thought that the other party does not say is like is to accept, so she did not change her way.

 Chapter 753

    But what Lu Zhan said to her let her know that he cared. What she said and did in life hurt his self-esteem invisibly.


    And it seems She didn''t take their feelings seriously.


    Lu Zhan looked at her little face in the light. At the moment, she still had black cosmetics. Although she was embarrassed, she couldn''t hide her beauty.


    He clenched his hands, and the mariner whispered, "if you really don''t think we''re fit, let''s call it a day, before we sink deeper into each other."


    He had known for a long time that Fang an Tong only depended on Gu Yihan because he was married, but the bride didn''t rely on him because of her sense of loss. He even had a vindictive attitude and never took his feelings seriously.


    However, Lu Zhan wanted to change her position in her heart, but it didn''t help.


    I''m too tired. It''s better to break off this feeling as soon as possible instead of relying on him alone. The other party won''t have any burden.


    Fang Antong was said to break up for the first time in 22 years. He clenched his hands slightly and felt a slight tingle in his heart. His eyes were slightly red and he said in a rushing voice: "you were close to me at the beginning. Now why do you say goodbye? I tell you it''s impossible! I''ve been pestering you all my life. Unless I don''t want you, I can break up, you know? "


    She is so arrogant and arrogant. What''s the matter? Didn''t he know that before?


    Even if she did something wrong, she could change it. Why did he say goodbye?


    Fang an Tong''s mood is a little excited, his eyes are red with water, but he doesn''t cry, just stares at him.


    Lu Zhan saw that she was helpless. He slowly got up and cleaned up the dishes, poured the cooked noodles into the garbage can, and then stood there to brush the dishes, facing her back, unable to see clearly.


    For a long time, his insipid tone came, "I will go back to the army the day after tomorrow. The president has already handed over. Let''s separate and calm down."


    It''s a decision he made on his way back if If Fang is still like this, let''s separate for a while.


    She can''t stand people saying goodbye. It''s up to her.


    "Land war, I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the living room of the Su family was quiet. After a sleep, song Mei came out to pour water. She saw the old housekeeper standing there and saying, "what''s housekeeper Zhu doing? No rest? "


    Seeing this, the old housekeeper came forward and said in a low voice, "well, I heard that the eldest lady is not in good health. I cooked some millet porridge for her, but I don''t know if I can send it up. I''m going to talk to the master."


    Song Mei takes a look at the upstairs and sighs softly. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Sufu recently. She was beaten half dead by the old man two days ago, but now she is locked up again. It''s not good if the girl''s body is damaged.


    At least it''s a mother daughter fight.


    Looking at the old housekeeper, song Mei waved her hand: "just say that I''ll let her have something to eat. Don''t fight with the old man. It''s still her who suffers."


    With that, song Mei went upstairs with a water cup.


    Housekeeper Zhu immediately filled the rice porridge, put it on the tray and went upstairs. After turning the corner at the end of the corridor, housekeeper Zhu looked at the two young men standing at the door, nodded and said, "madam, let me give you something to eat."


    The two boys nodded, took out the key and let him into the bedroom.


    Housekeeper Zhu turned around and closed the door. As soon as he turned around, he was startled, because the ground was full of mess, furniture and glass all fell down, falling on the ground in pieces, and there was no place to stand.

 Chapter 754

    Housekeeper Zhu looked at the bed. Sufu was lying on her side, not covered with quilt. She was wearing a light colored Nightgown, and she was very slim.


    With a sigh, housekeeper Zhu put down the tray and went to the bedside. He took a look at Sufu''s wrist tied with gauze. He couldn''t bear it. Then he whispered, "Miss, I''ve made something to eat. Would you like to get up and eat?"


    Sufu just lay still, with a pale face.


    Housekeeper Zhu looked at the position of the door, bent down and said carefully, "Miss, there is a miss named Xia who asked me to tell you that the person you are worried about is OK."


    Eyes slightly open, Sufu seems to react for a few seconds, and then immediately sit up, looking at him some can''t believe, "are you serious?"


    She was hoarse because her lips didn''t get dry during this time.


    Housekeeper Zhu didn''t expect her to react so much. She stepped back and nodded: "yes, yes, that''s what the lady said to me. Oh, she also said to me that it will be your good friend Annan''s wedding in two days. Would you like to join us?"


    Sufu sat there, breathing a little fast, receiving the message a little slowly.


    Ke Yuan is not dead.


    He''s not dead.


    The calm heart lake immediately surged up, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously pulled out a smile of satisfaction. Then he thought of something and nodded: "I know. Thank you, housekeeper Zhu. Please keep it secret for me. I will eat this meal. Thank you very much."


    "It''s OK. It''s most important to have a good meal. No matter what it is, it''s most important to protect your body first."


    Yes, her body is the most important. Otherwise, how can she go out to find Ke Yuan.


    Housekeeper Zhu was afraid of suspicion and soon went out. Sufu sorted out her mood, took the bowl of porridge and drank it together with the milk beside her.


    She thought that Ke Yuan was dead, there was no news at all, and she was locked up again, without any hope.


    She abandoned reason and all the rules and regulations, committed suicide, fasted, and even tried to jump off the balcony to escape, but all these failed.


    She felt her heart dead.


    But now hearing the news that Ke Yuan is still alive makes her wake up immediately. No matter what, she has to go out first.


    After recovering her strength, Sufu took a bath, changed her clean clothes and arranged herself. Then she opened the door of the bedroom and looked at the two people outside and said, "I want to see my grandfather."


    Su Tingshan looked at her cool and calm come in, probably have guessed what, took a sip of tea cup, casual mouth: "think about it?"


    Sufu stood in front of him and nodded heavily: "well, you''re right. That person is not worth my doing. I''ve thought a lot these days. I still like my life in Sufu''s house, so Please give me a chance. "


    Then she bowed deeply and clenched her hands slowly.


    Su Tingshan looked at her and snorted: "how can I know that you are not cheating me? When I let you out, you will publicize things that are not good for the Su family."


    Sufu slowly straightened up, cold eyebrows and eyes are very firm, "you pick me up from the street, you should know how I enjoy this kind of vanity life, before I left the Su family, there is no light will give me to rely on, but now I can''t go back, can only stay in the Su family, right?"

 Chapter 755

    Her words let Su Tingshan smile, a little more regret, "you say you really want to be my granddaughter, I''m sure very happy to cultivate you."


    It''s a pity.


    It''s impossible.


    "You can go out, but in case you think so carefully, I''ll have to send someone to follow you round the clock." Su Tingshan said cautiously.


    He would never allow any bad news about the Su family to flow out.


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed a chill, and then nodded: "I''ve asked Gu Yihan''s wife to attend a friend''s wedding in two days. Starting tomorrow, I want to go to work."


    "Gu Yihan''s wife?" Su Tingshan''s eyes brightened, "is that the grandson of Gu Laozi?"


    Sue nodded.


    "Well, it''s good. This man can get along with us a lot." Su Tingshan said with appreciation.


    Although both of them work in the military region, they still have nothing in common with Mr. Gu. According to reason, Mr. Gu is his "predecessor" and is now retired, but his reputation is still there.


    With recognition, Sufu goes out and takes back her cell phone.


    There are a lot of phone calls and text messages pouring out when the phone is turned on. Aken''s phone calls and text messages are the most, followed by Xialiu''s and the company''s phone.


    In order to prevent Su Tingshan from eavesdropping on the phone, Su Fu only called the company back and told them to go back to work tomorrow.


    As for Xialiu and aken, we''ll contact them when we go to the company tomorrow.


    The next morning, after sleeping for two hours, Sufu got up, cleaned up, changed her clothes, put them in her usual neat shape, and then went out with her bag and car key.


    The people of Su''s family are having breakfast in the restaurant downstairs, but only Su Tingshan, song Mei and her little son. The other two are almost in the army.


    Sufu said hello, saying that the company has urgent need to deal with the first not to eat.


    Then he left Su''s house in his white car.


    The feeling of not coming out for several days is very fresh everywhere, but Sufu noticed that her car followed her, and she followed her since she left Sufu''s house.


    It''s from suting mountain.


    He did not trust her.


    But now she is not in the mood to speak ill of the Su family in front of the media. She has more important things to do.


    When she went to the shopping mall nearby, Sufu pretended to walk around. Then she deliberately left the two people and went to the counter to buy a new mobile phone and mobile phone card. Then she threw the box away and went out.


    Came to the company and Wei Zheng said hello, listening to his report, Sufu some anxious, "sorry, assistant Wei, I have an urgent call to make, I''ll see these later, you go out first?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su." Wei Zheng quickly goes out. Sufu comes forward to lock the door of the office and checks the corners of the office. After confirming that there is no monitoring and eavesdropping, she takes out her new mobile phone and calls Xia Liu.


    "Hello, who?"


    "I''m Sue. This is my new number. I''ll use it later." Sufu said quickly, holding one hand on the table and asked anxiously, "is it true what you asked the housekeeper to convey to me? Is Ke Yuan sure there''s nothing wrong? "


    Xia Liu didn''t expect to receive Su Fu''s call so soon. In some accidents, she took her mobile phone to the window and said in a low voice, "yes, this is what Yi Han told me. Although the car was destroyed by explosion, no body was found nearby, so it''s certain that Ke yuan is OK, but he may not be able to show up now."

 Chapter 756

    Xia Liu''s words let Sufu''s heart finally fall to the ground. This is the best news she has heard since Ke Yuan''s accident for half a month.


    Slowly sitting on the chair, Sufu lifted her hair and took a deep breath to calm down. "OK, I see. Thank you for telling me this."


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you ok?" Xia Liu hesitates to ask, she knows Sufu is locked up, but now she calls over, it should be OK.


    "Well, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, but I may really need your help. Is that true? " Sufu felt that she had to go to Arken. She had to find out what was the situation of hesitation and what kind of opinions the president held.


    Ke is far away. She must not let the situation here go wrong.


    Xia Liu took a look at the schedule. "Well, yes, it''s one of my best friends."


    "Then tell me the time. I''m being watched by my grandfather''s people. I have to find a way to go out."


    Sufu doesn''t want to hide anything. She tells Xialiu about her situation. They make an appointment to meet at Annan''s wedding the day after tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xia Liu goes home and tells Gu Yihan about it, but Gu Yihan suddenly smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xia Liu looked at his inexplicable smile and was puzzled.


    Gu Yihan shook his head, helpless way: "nothing, just think you two women like hero team, just IQ is not in a plane."


    "Of course! Now that Ke Yuan is missing and Sufu''s situation is so special, I naturally want to help her. " Summer willow self feeling good said.


    Then the reaction is wrong, looking at the corner of Gu Yihan''s mouth and pushing him angrily, "what do you mean! I''m not as intelligent as sufu, am I? I''m your wife! How can you say that to people? "


    Gu Yihan held her hand and laughed, "just because you are my wife, so I know your shortcomings."


    "Go away! I have a high IQ, OK? I just don''t want to use it. " Xia Liu hums. She is very proud. She gets up to take care of Lingchen.


    Gu Yihan raised his hand to take a look at the time, picked up the coat on one side, stood up and put it on, and said to Xia Liu, "I''ll go to the airport to see off the land war. You go to bed early and don''t wait for me."


    Xia Liu got up with Lingchen in her arms. After thinking about it, she asked, "does the land war really want to go back to the army? What about Fang Antong? Can you do without an assistant? "


    When he was in the army, the land war was Gu Yihan''s adjutant, and he was also with him when he first came here. Now that he''s gone, Gu Yihan naturally won''t give up, but everyone has their own ideas and decisions.


    He didn''t give up, but he didn''t want to stay.


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, Gu Yihan reached out and touched her head, "you don''t worry so much, emotional things only two people are the most clear, other people can''t say anything, I went."


    "Well, drive slowly." Looking at Gu Yihan going out, Xia Liu sighed softly.


    Although she didn''t know when Lu Zhan and Fang Antong were together, it was very sad for her to have a long-distance relationship. She also wanted to have a military relationship. It was hard to endure the pain of not meeting each other.


    When he arrived at the airport, Gu Yihan sent Lu Zhan to the gate and looked at him. He kept looking at his lower lip and said, "didn''t you talk to me?"


    Lu Zhan was stunned and responded with what he said with a bitter smile: "you should know her better than I do. I said it would be cool to be apart for a period of time."

 Chapter 757

    Gu Yihan nodded his head slowly, didn''t say anything more, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "go back well, if there''s anything dangerous, keep an eye on it, deploy it completely, and then go out, we must ensure personal safety."


    Lu Zhan said to him with a smile: "thank you, president. I''ll go first. Oh, by the way, the people you want me to arrange for my wife''s side have already been arranged and will protect her safety."


    "Well, hard work."


    "But I don''t understand. Since you don''t trust that your wife and Sufu have been in charge of Ke Yuan''s affairs, why don''t you help them? My wife doesn''t know how to pay in silence. " Asked the marine, puzzled.


    Although he understood that there must be one person in the relationship who needs to pay more, since they are all married, why do they pay so silently?


    Gu Yihan didn''t think so. He laughed and said, "she can do whatever she wants. When she really can''t, or doesn''t want to, I''ll help her. There''s nothing to pay for, just respect her ideas."


    He wants Shaliu to be the most comfortable when he''s with him. He doesn''t have to think about anything or worry about anything.


    It''s that simple.


    Maybe what she has done will be more happy and pay silently, at least let her experience the joy of success.


    Lu Zhan looked at him with admiration and disbelief. "I didn''t expect that the colonel was so careful. If the brothers in the army knew about it, they would not believe it."


    "Well, it''s time. Go in." Gu Yihan is not very nice in the face of brother such ridicule, patted his shoulder.


    Lu Zhan nodded, then turned and walked in. He glanced at the airport hall and didn''t see the familiar figure.


    Yes, she is a public figure, so it is impossible for her to come to such a place.


    With a feeling of loss and bitterness, the land war left like this


    As he walked out of the airport, Gu Yihan just wanted to drive. He saw a familiar red sports car in front of him. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he walked over and knocked on the driver''s window.


    The car window fell slowly, and Fang Antong''s delicate side face slowly came out, with a big sunglasses, unable to see what expression.


    "Won''t you come in?" Gu Yihan stepped back and looked at her. He really couldn''t figure out what the little girl was thinking.


    Fang Antong awkward to take care of sunglasses, voice seems to be a little hoarse, "I come to pick up, go down to do."


    "Oh, yeah, I thought you were here to deliver the land war, so you can continue to take it." Gu Yihan sees her dead and doesn''t admit that she wants to leave. Fang Antong gets out of the car and grabs his arm.


    "Is he gone?" he asked in a low voice


    Gu Yihan looked down at her and said, "well, I''m leaving."


    Fang Antong suddenly sucked his nose and slowly took off his sunglasses. His eyes were red without makeup.


    "If you don''t want him to stay, why don''t you say a few words to him?" Gu Yihan patiently opened his mouth and stood in front of her as a brother.


    Fang Antong stubbornly wiped his tears and looked at him firmly. "I didn''t give up on him. Since he can''t stay here for me, I don''t have anything to say. Besides, the person I like is you all the time, just playing with him!"


    In this dangerous entertainment circle, what she lacks most is company, but the land war chose a place so far away from her.


    So how can she not be sad?


    PS: I''m so tired recently. Let''s make it ten thousand today! Thank you for your company.

 Chapter 758

    Gu Yihan listened to her angry words, don''t know what to say, "if you want to say this to me, then I can go home."


    "No way!" Fang an Tong held him by the corner of his coat. "Didn''t you say to be my brother? Now I''m sad! You''re going to drink with me. "


    Gu Yihan sighed helplessly and reached out to close her door. "I can accompany you, but it''s not more than 12 o''clock. I have a family, and you''re still a public figure."


    Fang an Tong released his hand and went to his car, "what a long winded thing! If I want to seduce you, I won''t wait until now. Our party an Tong disdains to be a junior! I am a proud white swan. I''m willful, but I''m mean. "


    Although she liked Gu Yihan for many years and changed a lot for him, she is a person who dares to love and hate. She says to put it down.


    Since the goal does not belong to her, she will never continue to force.


    Besides, she now feels that the land war seems to have a little place in her heart


    Gu Yihan sent a text message to Xia Liu, telling her that she was with Fang Antong and would be home later.


    Fang an Tong sat on the bar and drank a glass of wine. Looking at his action, he snorted coldly, "wife is strict. When you come out to play, you have to call to report. Why didn''t you find that you are such a man before?"


    Gu Yihan''s appearance is cold, and his character is a bit old-fashioned. Maybe it''s because he has been a soldier for a long time and has a lot of money.


    But she always thought that Gu Yihan would be a domineering and male chauvinist after marriage, but she didn''t expect him to be so obedient. From his relationship with Xia Liu, we can see that he is really good to this woman.


    Gu Yihan just gently hooked his lower lip and took a sip of lemonade. "I said I would go back at ten o''clock before. I didn''t tell her that I would worry."


    Fang an Tong was a little drunk. Even though he didn''t drink much, he lay on the table with tears in his eyes. "I envy you so much. In fact, I also want to have a happy family It''s better not to be like my parents. They are divorced, but they still love each other. Their acting skills are better than mine. "


    In this impersonal entertainment circle, she wants to have a man who loves, tolerates and can give himself a home to protect her.


    So that she doesn''t have to wear these masks every day to be her true self.


    Gu Yihan looked at her blurred eyes, slightly pursed his lips, did not know what to say, "happiness needs to strive for, what you want to get, you have to pay the same feelings, which is the same as your work, what kind of achievements you want to get, you have to pay how much effort, no one is willing to pay unilaterally without return."


    Fang Antong should be better than anyone else.


    After closing his eyes, Fang an Tong straightened up and cried, "do you mean I''m not good at the land war, so he left?"


    Gu Yihan really didn''t know how to face these things, but he still advised rationally: "you can examine what you have done, and then ask me this sentence."


    Fang an Tong wiped his tears, "yes, I''m not gentle. I''m willful. I''m a big lady. He also said that I treat him like a nanny! But I am such a person, isn''t he like me? Are you so good to Xialiu? Is Xialiu the same to you? Won''t she be willful and quarrel with you? And if that happens, will you leave her? "


    In the face of her words, Gu Yihan should not be so sure to answer, but when he thought of Xia Liu''s angry face, he bent his lips.

 Chapter 759

    "She is willful, angry and sometimes mischievous, but all this is within the scope of my acceptance. In other words, everyone''s needs are different. Maybe I can tolerate Xia Liu, because she is my wife and my lover. But for another person, I can''t even tolerate one thousandth of them." Gu Yihan said objectively, enlightening Fang Antong. "But when I am angry and unhappy, she will coax me. Love is mutual! You can''t measure yourself by the love of others, because everyone''s experience is different. I understand. "


    I hope she can understand what''s wrong with herself and the land war.


    Fang an Tong looked at him as if he didn''t understand, but she understood what he said. After all, when she chased him before, he didn''t want to look at him and didn''t have any patience.


    The rest of the time Fang Antong has been crying, and then drunk himself.


    Gu Yihan is responsible for sending her home, but he doesn''t know where she lives now.


    For the sake of privacy, the star''s family is often harassed by fans, so Fang Antong''s residence is also changed every month and every three months.


    In desperation, Gu Yihan had to take her home.


    Xialiu because there are still some work not finished, so coax Lingchen to sleep, has been dealing with the work, heard the sound, then got up and came out, looking at Gu Yihan carrying Fang Antong came in, scared, "what''s the matter, this is?"


    "Too much." Gu Yihan throws her on the sofa, frowns and takes off his coat, which is obviously vomited by Fang Antong.


    "Slow down." Xia Liu stepped forward to adjust the posture of Antong, so that she could lie comfortably. She looked at her eyes and cried. She was somewhat distressed. "This land war is really what it is. Why can''t she tell her to go again?"


    Gu Yihan went into the bathroom to take a bath, and his voice came out from inside, "their affairs will be solved by themselves."


    Xia Liu knew this attitude. She turned her lips, went to another bathroom, wet a towel, came out to wipe Fang an Tong''s face, and then covered her with a blanket and pillow.


    Gu Yihan leaned on the doorframe after taking a bath and looked at Xia Liu''s careful behavior. The corners of his mouth slowly recalled, "when did you become so gentle?"


    Xia Liu raised Mou to stare him one eye, voice very small retort, "I when not gentle?"


    "I remember you didn''t like Antong before." Gu Yihan said realistically.


    Xia Liu tidied up and turned off the light, pushed him into the bedroom, went to bed and thought for a while, said: "that''s because she coveted my husband, of course I don''t like her, but now our rival relationship has been lifted, a 20-year-old girl, why can''t I live with others?"


    With that, deal with the work on the notebook again.


    Gu Yihan saw her face seriously smile, lying beside her, one hand holding his head, watching her seriously deal with work, "also said that people, you are not only 24 years old."


    "Yes." Xia Liu suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a sly smile, "so you married a little girl to go home!"


    Perhaps because of her early independence, Xia Liu has forgotten about her age for a long time, and she is now a wife and mother.


    Gu Yihan suddenly held her in his arms, "so my little girl, go to bed, it''s very late."


    "Oh, you''re pressing my hair!" Xia Liu patted him on the shoulder. Seeing that he turned off the light and didn''t get up, he kept quiet in his arms for a while and then said, "I won''t come back tomorrow night. I''ll accompany Annan for one night. The day after tomorrow, she will get married. There is always a feeling that my cabbage is arched by pigs."

 Chapter 760

    Gu Yihan silent smile: "you say this will destroy the feelings of the newlyweds."


    "What a newlywed couple? I haven''t seen Yang chennuo since I accompanied Annan to prepare for the wedding. He is just taking advantage of Annan''s love." Xia Liu is very angry when she talks about it. She used to think that Yang chennuo was a very responsible person. She didn''t expect that!


    Listening to her angry words, Gu Yihan raised his hand and touched her head, closed his eyes and comforted, "well, they are adults. They will make the choice they want, and they also have the responsibility to bear the consequences. We wish them well."


    "But I know what it''s like to be unhappy in marriage, so I don''t want Annan to go the same way as me." Xia Liu said softly, words with a touch of sadness, let Gu Yihan some heartache.


    The misfortune of her last marriage made Xia Liu always have the label of inferiority. Now she doesn''t dare to contact the people before. She is afraid that other people will feel sorry for her when they talk about it.


    "We''re all right now, aren''t we?" Gu Yihan thin lips close to her forehead, holding her thin body.


    Xia Liu rubbed in his arms and sighed, "if only I could meet you earlier."


    In this way, you don''t have to encounter those bad things.


    "Yes, I wish I had met you earlier, but it''s not too late." Gu Yihan bent his lips and said to her gentle eyes in the dark, "well, go to sleep. heart! Love you


    Summer willow sweet hook mouth corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu asked for a two-day leave to help Annan arrange the wedding. However, if there is an old man in the family who is sick, the wedding can''t be too big. She only asked some good relatives and friends.


    On this day, Yang chennuo appeared, but his relationship with Annan was as stiff as a stranger.


    "I said, you two have known each other for more than ten years. Can you have a tacit understanding? You see, even holding hands is stiff. What''s the matter with you? " Xia Liu looked at their drill is really can''t go on, said on stage dislike.


    Yang chennuo and Annan looked at each other and released their hands awkwardly. Their hands were full of sweat.


    "Have you decided yet? Marriage is not a small matter, although aunt Auntie''s condition is not good, but you can''t cheat her, can you? " Xia Liu thought about it and wanted to ask both of them. After all, it''s not a simple thing.


    Yang chennuo did not speak, but looked at Annan. After all, it was Annan who was aggrieved by this incident.


    In fact, he has no requirements for marriage. He has been secretly in love with Xia Liu and never thought of marrying anyone else. Now, he wants to fulfill his mother''s last wish.


    Since Annan said that he liked him, he didn''t respond. Because he didn''t want her to be embarrassed and uncomfortable, nothing happened.


    But just after learning that his mother''s time was limited and that his only wish was that he would get married, he happened to see Annan in the hospital, who came to prescribe medicine for his friend, and then impulsively told her the idea of getting married.


    I thought she would feel very shameless, but I didn''t expect that she ran away suddenly. In the evening, she called herself and agreed.


    He always owes Annan. Although his mother''s wish is very important, if Annan doesn''t want to, he won''t force it.


    Annan just looked up and gave a gentle smile: "what do you say? Of course we are willing to. This is my favorite wedding style."

 Chapter 761

    But Xialiu wanted to tear it down. She said that this was not the wedding style she wanted, not from the beginning to the end.


    On the eve of the wedding, Xia Liu lived with Annan, lying on the bed chatting with her, crying and laughing, "it seems that our former student days are far away."


    Summer willow sighs of say, looking at the ceiling suddenly feel time flies away.


    Annan also sighed softly, "yes, I still remember that when we were in high school, our hair was going to fall off because of our study. We thought that we could be more relaxed when we got to university. As a result, we were still busy to death, and then we worked. It seemed that we had no free time."


    "Yes, but it will be better in the future." Xia Liu smiles and looks at Annan. Suddenly, she is reluctant to marry her. "No matter what, you have to make yourself happy, you know?"


    Annan looked at her and nodded: "I know, we are happy together."


    After a good night''s conversation, I almost slept for two hours. I got up at five o''clock in the morning. When the makeup artist and photographer got home, they could make up for Annan and start shooting.


    As a bridesmaid, Xia Liu also changed into a short white dress. Last night, she told Annan about Sufu''s situation. Annan''s character was very gentle, and she didn''t ask any more questions. She just welcomed sufu.


    Xialiu and Sufu make an appointment to meet at the gate of the hotel at 7:30. Sufu gets up early in the morning and cleans up. When she meets Su Tingshan in the garden, she says she is going to the wedding.


    According to the time came to the hotel, Sufu side eye casual look, followed by her two people, and then went into the hotel.


    Xialiu and Annan are waiting for her. They have completed most of the ceremony, and the rest are in the evening and noon wedding banquet.


    Annan said hello to sufu, a little surprised by the woman''s appearance.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s like the perfect mold carved out.


    And the temperament is also very good, with a cold elite feeling.


    "The first time I saw you, I didn''t know what to give you. I picked a bracelet to give you. I wish you a happy wedding." Sufu hands the gift bag to Annan and gives Xia Liu a look.


    Xialiu seconds understand, squatted down to tidy up the hem of Annan wedding dress, "you go in, Annan, chennuo is still waiting for you, I have something to say with sufu."


    Annan nodded and turned inside.


    Xialiu immediately handed a bag to sufu. "There is a sportswear and a hat in it. You can go to the bathroom and change it. My car is parked in area B2. After a while, you will go out from the side door, and no one will see you."


    Sufu nodded gratefully: "thank you."


    Sufu changed her clothes according to Xialiu''s arrangement, then came out from the side door, drove her car, officially got rid of the people who followed her, and then came to hesitation as soon as possible.


    It''s still in normal business here. Although it''s not hot in the daytime, the cars in the parking lot are either rich or expensive. It doesn''t look any different from before.


    Sufu lowers the brim of her hat and walks in from the hall. She comes to the office area and finds aken in the office.


    "Miss Su!" Ken was so happy to see Sufu come, "you''re here!"


    Sue took off her hat and put it aside. "What''s going on now? Have you heard from Ke Yuan? "


    Aken shook his head and said in distress: "we didn''t find the body of Ke ye at the scene, but it''s strange that if he was alive, he would have disappeared for too long."

 Chapter 762

    If he were alive, Myanmar would be safe now. With his ability, he would be able to find a way to contact them.


    Sufu suddenly thought of what Ke Yuan had said to her before she left. Her heart was slightly shaken, but she soon calmed down, "what''s the attitude of that President?"


    Akon felt angry when he said this, but he didn''t dare to say anything ugly. He was afraid that the wall had ears. "The president didn''t care, and I heard the brothers in the meeting say that the president gave a death order. Even if Mr. Ke didn''t die, he had to die."


    Now it seems that the war between Ke Yuan and the president has been prolonged.


    And there is no possibility of mitigation.


    Sufu feels a little headache. Now she''s under attack. She said before that she would escort the Wuguang club as the granddaughter of the Su family. At least in the past two years, she would never let the Wuguang club go wrong. That''s why the president agreed to let her go back to the Su family.


    But now Su Tingshan is watching her very closely. It''s hard for her to do anything.


    But the only firm point is that Ke Yuan is not dead, and he is well, and can see all the movements.


    Because it seems that at the beginning, it was the game he set.


    "The people who are looking for there will continue, but the president doesn''t need to pay attention to them for the time being. Hesitation is created by Mr. Ke. Even if he is not here now, he should run normally. I can''t leak any information about Mr. Ke. I will take the initiative to contact you if there is anything, but recently something happened to me, so don''t contact me." Sufu slowly and calmly tells Akon to pick up the hat and put it on again.


    She had to go back to the wedding and pretend that nothing had happened.


    Ken nodded. Looking at her cold face, he couldn''t help asking, "Miss Su, which side are you?"


    "What?" Suf thought his words were strange.


    Akon lowered his eyes and thought about it before he said, "I''ve got the exact news. In fact, it''s not the people from Myanmar who burst the tire, but the people sent by commander su. He wants the life of Mr. Ke, so I want to know which side is Miss Su?"


    Looking at Sufu''s cold eyes, aken told the truth, "we all trust Miss Su, but now your identity is the daughter of the Su family. We stand on the opposite side. War is imminent. Mr. Ke is our boss. No matter what, we have to ensure his safety, so I want to know where Miss Su''s position is."


    Several of their subordinates are loyal and aware of the current tense situation, so it is necessary to find out whether the people in front of them are friends or enemies.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and turned to look at the scenery under the French window. Her voice was cold and there was no waves. "Which side of the people I am depends on what kind of things your boss does."


    What Ke Yuan does determines what kind of person she wants to be.


    But one thing, she only loves Ke Yuan.


    For him, I would die.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding ceremony officially started in the evening. Xia Liu, as a sister group, worked with Annan all day. She was very tired with her high heels and dress.


    When he took the oath, he went to Gu Yihan''s side to have a rest and eat two mouthfuls. "It turns out that the wedding is so tired. It''s really frustrating!"


    Gu Yihan looked at the way she wolfed down and helped wipe the corners of her mouth, "you slow down, be careful of stomachache."


    Xia Liu waved her hand. "It''s OK. I haven''t eaten for a day, neither has Annan. Besides, her wedding dress is very heavy. Do you know that?"


    It''s really hard to get married. Although she''s not a bride, she feels it on one side.


    Gu Yihan touched her head and caught a glimpse of Sufu coming at the entrance. He lowered his eyes slightly to remind her: "Sufu is coming. What are you doing just now?"

 Chapter 763

    These two days Xia Liu and she are mysterious, although Gu Yihan did not ask, but also guess what.


    Xia Liu gives him a look and walks towards sufu. She bends over and pulls her to her side. Seeing that she has changed her clothes, she is relieved. "Nothing happened, right?"


    Sue nodded: "it''s OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Xia Liu smiles. She wants to say that there are too many rules in her family. Although there are some unwritten rules in military families, her family seems to be a little too strict.


    Sufu is at least an adult, how can people watch every day, there is no freedom.


    In the ring exchange, Yang chennuo took the hasty wedding ring, slowly took Annan''s hand, looked at her fingers, seemed to pause, and then put on her ring finger.


    At this moment, Annan felt a shackle on his heart.


    She knows.


    I like Yang chennuo, and I can''t control it.


    She even sacrificed everything to bet on an opportunity that he would like.


    At the end of the wedding, Annan has a lot to do. Yang chennuo wants to send his mother back to the hospital. Xia Liuze comes out with Gu Yihan and sufu.


    "Then we''ll go back first. If there''s anything, we''ll contact you in time." Xia Liu takes Gu Yihan''s arm and says to Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded and looked at the two people who were pretending to be on the other side of the road. She thought it was ridiculous. "Thank you. I''ve helped me a lot during this time. I''ll repay you if I have a chance."


    "Why don''t you report it now?" Gu Yihan''s words let Xia Liu and Su Fu all Leng next, looking at his smiling face some don''t understand.


    Sufu quickly responded, "please go ahead, general manager Gu."


    "Two years ago, the military headquarters carried out a large-scale extermination campaign against you Wuguang society. At that time, you arrested a girl under 18 years old to make chips. I want to know who killed her and who did that to her." Gu Yihan''s indifferent eyes can see the potential hatred and revenge psychology, but the surface is still calm, "I don''t know Miss Su''s status in Wuguang club, can you help me find this?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes and seemed to have guessed something. "That girl, is she the sister of President Gu? I''ve heard that although I didn''t take part in the events at that time, I can tell president Gu a clue that everything in those years was executed by the president himself, and he I always prefer pure little girls


    Her words were very obscure, but Gu Yihan understood them.


    Sufu said and left. Xialiu looked at Gu Yihan, who was tense, and slowly held his hand. "We''ll find it."


    The bad guy can''t hide all his life. He will come out one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Annan''s wedding night was spent in the hospital.


    After the wedding, Yang chennuo''s mother died. She rushed back to the hospital to save her life, but she didn''t wake up.


    "At present, there are few signs of recovery. If the brain continues to bleed, the patient will only suffer more. The family members can consider whether to pull out the ventilator."


    The doctor''s words let the whole surrounding atmosphere all drop to the bottom. Yang chennuo''s father couldn''t accept it for a moment and fainted. Yang chennuo was left alone in the whole family.

 Chapter 764

    For the first time, Annan saw Yang chennuo as helpless and at a loss as a child. He wanted to go up and hold him tightly.


    But she didn''t dare, even though she was his wife now.


    Getting close to Yang chennuo may be more difficult than the college entrance examination.


    Slowly came to his side to sit down, Annan clenched his hand, but did not know what to say to comfort him, she had not experienced such a thing.


    Most of the relatives and friends left. The empty corridor was very quiet, only Yang chennuo and Annan.


    "What to do?" Yang chennuo bent to sit beside her, arm on the knee, suddenly raised his eyes and asked, "how can I decide? Annan? "


    He didn''t understand the meaning of pulling out the ventilator, but how could he let her die like this


    He can''t do it. He really can''t do it.


    Even if she has been lying there, at least she is still alive, at least there is hope.


    But once the ventilator is pulled out, she''s really going away from him.


    Yang chennuo is a child favored by God. Although his family is not so rich, he is also a petty bourgeois. His parents are university professors. He grew up in the favor of his parents, but he received a good education.


    Happy family and successful career.


    Treat mother, is gentle and careful, can leave all identity outside, to her coquetry or how, is all his dependence.


    But just over a month ago, she suddenly suffered from cerebral hemorrhage. Because the whole person was rescued too late, time was running out.


    An operation doesn''t work.


    He for his mother''s wishes, in order to let her go at ease, he took the initiative to get married, hoping to make her happy, so that he can stay with him for a while.


    But now, we have come to the stage of parting between life and death.


    Annan lives in a flat family. Her parents divorced very early. She lived with her father. Later, she had a new mother. Since she went to high school, she seldom went home.


    So the feelings for parents are really very weak.


    So she can''t make any decision from the perspective of Yang chennuo, there''s no way.


    "The doctor said, auntie, this will only be more painful, wake up is very slim, once more serious There''s no way to get it back. " Annan thought for a moment and said euphemistically that he believed that Yang chennuo''s thought could be understood.


    The reason is clear, the choice is in front of us, but it is difficult to do.


    Holding his head, Yang chennuo was in great pain, but he had to choose whether to let his mother live in such pain or end everything happily.


    It was a long night. The next morning, Yang chennuo''s father woke up and told him his decision. Two hours later, Yang chennuo''s mother''s ventilator was removed.


    On October 20, at 9:10 a.m., Yang chennuo officially lost his mother.


    Life and death, is such a moment thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that Yang chennuo''s mother was so serious that she lost her life one day after the wedding.


    According to custom, there is no way to hold a funeral because we have just had a wedding. We need to wait for three days.


    Three days later, it was drizzling. Xialiu and Gu Yihan went to the funeral together. Looking at Annan''s haggard face, they went to one side and said, "look at you, you''ve lost so much weight in just a few days."


    Xia Liu is a little distressed.


    Annan pulled the corners of his mouth and held her hand tightly. "It''s OK. I didn''t have a good rest. There are too many things. Chennuo can''t be busy alone. Thank you for coming."

 Chapter 765

    On the way back from the funeral, Xia Liu''s head was against the window, watching the light rain outside, silent.


    Gu Yihan took a look at her and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Xia Liu moved her eyes, looked at him and sighed softly, "thinking about Annan and Yang chennuo, they haven''t got the license yet. Now aunt has gone, do you think they can continue?"


    It was just for the sake of my aunt that I hastily decided to get married.


    Gu Yihan has always been calm and rational, not to mention with these two people have no intersection, understanding is too little, can only objectively say: "since the wedding, then it is married, as for whether to decide to continue, they should consider the problem, I think recently, they should be OK."


    "Why?" Xia Liu doesn''t understand what he said. Now that his aunts are dead, how can there be no problem? It''s a big problem for her.


    "Are you stupid? Now that his mother has just passed away and is in grief, she will definitely not consider this. As for your best friend, Annan, she likes this boy, even regardless of everything. She won''t easily give up this opportunity she won''t get easily. " Although Gu Yihan''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are true, which makes Xia Liu unable to refute for a while.


    But he gave him a push. "Don''t say that. Annan is my best friend. In the past, when I didn''t have money, it was her who went to school and worked to buy me delicious food. Our revolutionary friendship was very deep!"


    She doesn''t like Gu Yihan, who seems to be very scheming about Annan.


    Gu Yihan nodded helplessly: "well, I won''t tell you. To tell you the truth, you don''t like to hear it, but I''m very curious. Since she knows that Yang chennuo likes you, why can she be your friend for so many years?"


    This, Gu Yihan always feel very confused.


    Is their friendship indestructible, Annan''s incomparable trust in Xialiu, or has another purpose.


    Xia Liu''s face slightly sank and looked at him discontentedly, "what do you mean?" After squinting, Xia Liu snorted coldly, "look at your capitalist attitude. Do you want to say that Annan has another purpose for me? Or pretend to be with me? "


    Gu Yihan picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak.


    Xia Liu confidently waved his hand: "it''s impossible. I tell you, Annan and I are like sisters. Do you know? Even if we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we won''t be embarrassed strangers. The reason why we have been friends for so long is that we trust each other and Annan has given me a lot of support. "


    In fact, think about it, there are few people who are really important in her life, but each of them occupies a great position and influence in her life.


    "Well, I hope she thinks so too." Gu Yihan didn''t say much. In a word, Xia Liu is naive sometimes, especially when he doesn''t take precautions against the people he knows. He sells and counts money for others.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s around anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    After the funeral, Annan went to Yang chennuo''s home, took care of his father, went to bed, and then went into the bedroom.


    It was rearranged and full of happiness, but she came in for the first time and didn''t feel any happiness.


    Looking at Yang chennuo sitting there as if he had lost his soul, Annan slowly walked up to him and said softly, "well, uncle, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 766

    Sadness is too much.


    Other people can not give any substantive comfort, what to say more will just make each other''s heart more uncomfortable.


    Yang chennuo saw that she turned around and wanted to leave, so he raised his head and grasped her hand in time. His face was haggard and his voice was hoarse. "We''re married. Where are you going?"


    Annan was slightly stunned, looking at him holding his hand. He slowly pulled it out and said, "well, I don''t care. If you think it''s OK, we can live separately for a while."


    Anyway, it''s all very sudden. We all need to adapt.


    Yang chennuo is calm to look at her, "there is nothing to think can not, I am serious and you get married, or you regret?"


    "No, No." Annan waved his hand and explained, "I just feel You are in a bad mood now. I''d better not disturb you. I''ll move back in a few days. "


    She is also making excuses for herself. After all, she hasn''t figured out how to live under the same roof with Yang chennuo.


    Yang chennuo lowered her eyes, stood up and looked at her uncomfortable face, "your parents are living in your house now, how do you say when you go back at this time?"


    Because of the wedding, Annan''s parents came here, which is the first time that Annan has met them in recent years.


    To tell you the truth, compared with her parents, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, she still feels that being with Yang chennuo is more More awkward.


    The change of identity is too fast for her to adapt.


    "Well, I''ll go out and buy something to eat. My things are still there." Annan excuse want to leave, Yang chennuo but with a coat to follow up.


    Looking at Annan''s puzzled eyes, Yang chennuo said: "I''ll go with you. The wedding is in a hurry. I haven''t been able to accompany you well these days."


    Annan''s heart slightly warm, "it doesn''t matter, I can."


    "Let''s go." Yang chennuo is the first to go to the door.


    Together came to the shopping mall to buy food, Annan for cooking is still very good, selected some fresh ingredients, "Uncle these days is not good, go back to make some soup for him."


    Yang chennuo looked at her gentle side face and nodded: "hard."


    Annan a Leng, to his eyes and quickly move away, "nothing."


    It was very late when he went back. Annan didn''t go back to take his luggage and went back to Yang chennuo''s home to wash his hands and cook.


    Considering that everyone was in a bad mood, Annan did nothing. He made two home cooked dishes and a soup.


    "It''s hard for you, Xiao Nan, to take care of us these two days." Yang''s father walked out with his body propped up and looked at Annan to thank him. He was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law.


    Although he didn''t agree with Yang chennuo at the beginning, he just married a girl. After all, he didn''t know her family background, but after this time, Yang''s father was very satisfied.


    Although her family is ordinary and her parents are divorced, she has a stable and simple personality, which is the most suitable for living.


    "You''re welcome, uncle." Annan was still a bit restrained and gave each other a bowl of soup.


    Looking at the location of the bedroom, Yang chennuo didn''t come out for dinner, which is understandable.


    Yang''s father''s appetite is not very good, reluctantly drank a bowl of soup and went back to lie down.


    Annan could not eat at all. He cleaned up the dishes, covered the leftovers with plastic film and put them in the refrigerator.


    Nearly nine o''clock in the evening, Annan could not sit on the sofa. Looking at the position of the bedroom, he encountered a big problem - where did she sleep?

 Chapter 767

    This is what Yang chennuo bought before. It''s a small bedroom, just two bedrooms and a study. Before, his parents lived in their own home. Now Yang''s father is alone. In order to take care of him, he can''t go back to live alone.


    Where does she live?


    Although married, but also can''t directly into the bedroom and Yang chennuo sleep together?


    She has no clothes and can''t even take a bath.


    After thinking about it, Annan goes into the bathroom with his mobile phone and calls Xia Liu


    "What to do? Of course, I went to sleep. You''ve had a wedding. Now it''s just a piece of paper. If you like him, you''ll knock him down first! "


    Gu Yihan is working with his notebook. When he hears Xia Liu''s words, he can''t help looking at her.


    she just took a bath, and she had a long, wet hair tied with a meatball head, and her face was covered with a mask. It looked grim with her mobile phone.


    "He''s in a bad mood now. He''s in a bad mood. What''s more, it''s embarrassing for me to go in." Annan sat on the toilet helpless, knew she should go back to her house to avoid such embarrassment.


    Xia Liu pulled the mask of a face iron hate, "elder sister, you are all married, quilt covered pure sleep, what are you feel shy?" And didn''t he accompany you to the supermarket? It shows that he is serious and responsible for your marriage. What are you embarrassed about here? "


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes to see her again, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "But I''m sorry. Why don''t you come and pick me up? I''ll get familiar with it for a while, and then I''ll go back. " Annan felt that he couldn''t get out of the small bathroom, and walked around biting his fingers.


    "Familiar with a fart! You two have known each other for ten years. Apart from taking off your clothes and looking at each other''s bodies, what else are you unfamiliar with? " Xia Liu said excitedly, and suddenly realized what was right. Gu Yihan''s smiling eyes immediately made her smile. She leaned forward and lowered her voice to the handset, "don''t give me any embarrassment! Isn''t it cute? Go to bed now! You are Mrs. Yang now


    With that, Xia Liu hung up her mobile phone, sat up straight and held her pillow, watching TV as if nothing had happened.


    But Someone''s eyes are too hot to ignore.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan with a straight face and feels that his eyes are very unkind.


    Gu Yihan shook his head and said seriously: "I just think that your routine of fighting first is very good and applicable."


    Xia Liu blushed slightly, picked up the pillow and threw it at him, "don''t tease me! It was you who knocked me down. I just told Annan what I learned. "


    She is kind-hearted, but not a bad sister ~


    GU Yihan held up his face and laughed, his eyes ambiguous, full of smile, "is that right? But I remember, when I was drunk, the person who blocked me from going to the bathroom was you. What else did you say about me? Handsome? My sister is going to take you today. Little girl, is that what you said at that time? "


    The scene of the first meeting fuzzy emerged, Xia Liu was a little embarrassed, took a breath and sophisticated, "that, who let you appear there? Sister, I''m going for a one night stand. You''re in my way


    Gu Yihan''s face sank slightly. He moved his body and sat down beside her. He tilted his body and put one arm on the back of the sofa. He narrowed his dangerous eyes and looked at her little face. "One night stand? It''s a very bad idea. "


    Xia Liu was stunned and frightened by his aura, and moved aside silently, "when, of course, it''s not good. I''m just angry about the divorce. Besides, I haven''t been with you at that time, so haha! Some impulse, but this impulse does not matter, picked up a big bargain back, worth it


    PS: recently wangeng bar, some of the body is not good, we do not talk about me, I have been resting recently, thank you for understanding! If you have something to do, go to the group to find the administrator, thank you!

 Chapter 768

    Gu Yihan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her on his leg, lowered his head and bit her lip, "what can''t you say? As your husband, I think it''s necessary for me to transmit to you some valuable ideas and behavior habits. This kind of bad girl''s behavior is not allowed in the future. "


    Xia Liu snorted and said, "one night stand is a bad girl? Mr. Gu, haven''t you heard a word? Although I have tattoos, smoke, drink, but I am definitely not a bad woman


    Looking at her pretending to say such social words, Gu Yihan smiles and pinches her face. "They are all mothers. Can they be more serious in the future?"


    "OK, I''ll definitely be a very calm wife in the future, OK?" Summer willow immediately normalizes.


    It''s late at night.


    Annan stayed in the bathroom for more than an hour, but still couldn''t go out. The main reason is that he didn''t know what to say when he went out. He couldn''t go directly into the bedroom and say I want to sleep, could he?


    That''s embarrassing.


    Sitting on the toilet in distress, Annan scratched his hair and looked at his watch. It was more than ten o''clock.


    Yang chennuo is so tired these days that she should have fallen asleep. She should have no problem sneaking away now.


    He nodded to himself. Annan went to the door and listened to the movement outside. Then he opened the door carefully and looked towards the bedroom. As soon as he came out of the room, a cold voice rang out, "what are you doing?"


    Annan was so scared that he immediately pasted it on the wall and looked at the man who didn''t know when he was standing by the bathroom door. He swallowed his saliva and casually made an excuse, "I, I take a bath."


    Yang chennuo seems to have sorted it out. He used to have a sloppy beard, but now he has sorted it out. His short hair is wet, and he looks casual and comfortable in his home clothes.


    Up and down glanced at Annan, Yang chennuo looked into the bathroom, "you put on your own clothes after taking a bath?"


    "Ah? I, I''m going to take a bath. " The explanation of Annan''s guilty heart.


    Yang chennuo nodded clearly, reached out and put a suit of clothes in her hand, "this is my clothes, not worn, you make do with it, wash and come in to sleep, very late."


    With that, Yang chennuo went to the bedroom, then thought of something and stopped and said, "by the way, don''t stay in the bathroom for more than an hour next time, it will be boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Annan quietly went into the bathroom and stuck it on the door. He wanted to die.


    Didn''t he wait for her outside the bathroom for more than an hour?


    Did he hear the phone call between her and Xialiu?


    Annan was very regretful and wanted to find a crack to drill away.


    After a long shower, Annan came out wearing a white T-shirt from Yang chennuo and casual pants. The pants were long enough to step under her feet, and the T-shirt was big enough to be a skirt for her.


    Mingming usually looks at Yang chennuo, not so high.


    The door of the bedroom was not closed. When Annan saw Yang chennuo making the bed, his heart suddenly raised his voice. It''s not right to stand at the door and go in or out.


    Yang chennuo looked up and saw her face tangled standing there. She lowered her eyes and took the lead in saying, "come and sleep. You are very tired these days."


    Annan looked at him, immediately lowered his head, quickly went to the bedside, got into the quilt, with his back to Yang chennuo and his body close to the edge.


    Skip the love stage and go straight to marriage. This process doesn''t mean that you can adapt.

 Chapter 769

    Soon, the position around him also sank. As soon as the light was turned off, Annan became more nervous and uncomfortable. He kept moving to the side, but he was afraid that he would pull his quilt or disturb him.


    Obviously very tired, but just can''t sleep, heart thumping.


    All of a sudden, Annan felt someone close behind her. His shoulder was held by a hand, and the breath was sprayed in her neck. "You''re going to fall down. Sleep well. Don''t be nervous."


    Annan closed his eyes, clenched the quilt in his hand, and quickly nodded: "I''m not nervous, but I''m not used to changing the bed all of a sudden."


    Yang chennuo just patted her on the shoulder and went back to sleep. She could not sleep with her side.


    In the past two hours, Annan was still tossing and turning. He had the feeling of recognizing the bed. Unconsciously, he turned to Yang chennuo and looked at his back in the dark and pursed his lips.


    I can''t believe that he was so close to himself at this time. In fact, from the moment when he said he was married, no matter what it was for, Annan felt a little incredible.


    She loved him for ten years, and she became his wife.


    Good, no sense of reality.


    She is afraid even when she sleeps. She is afraid to open her eyes. All these are just her dreams.


    With a slight sigh, Annan sat up, lifted the quilt and went out. He came to the balcony of the living room and looked at the sparse lights not far away at night. His heart slowly calmed down.


    This marriage is the most hasty decision in her life. I don''t know how long it will last, and I don''t know whether the ending is good or bad.


    She admits that she is greedy, very greedy. In this long secret love, she wants to summon up the courage to fight for once, even if she loses to pieces.


    Shoulder suddenly more than a coat, Annan side eye to see Yang chennuo standing beside him, subconsciously stood beside, "sorry, I wake you up."


    She really couldn''t sleep and wanted to go out quietly.


    Yang chennuo stood there with his hands in his pockets, his eyes overlooking the whole city in the middle of the night, and his face was very tired, "no, I can''t sleep."


    Annan can understand his current mood and the loss of his closest relatives, which can not be passed in a moment.


    With his hands on the railing, Annan breathed softly and said in a soft voice, "do you know? My mother left when I was six years old, but not like that. She left our house with other men and threw it to my father


    It was the first time that Yang chennuo heard her say something about herself, and looked at her with a little surprise.


    Although he has known Annan for a long time, Yang chennuo really knows little about her.


    To be exact, Annan seldom talks about her own affairs with others. I''m afraid even Xia Liu doesn''t know about her parents'' separation.


    They have always thought that the Annan family is very healthy, just not in this city.


    "Later, my father found me a new mother. The new mother was very beautiful, but she was very bad. She often didn''t let me eat. Later, when I grew up, the new mother divorced my father. In those years of college, my father found another one, only three years older than me. But I didn''t feel anything at that time. It seems that the two words of parents are very far away."


    Annan said gently. He didn''t even know why he said this to Yang chennuo, but he just said it.


    She even asked herself sometimes when she was alone, does she really have parents?

 Chapter 770

    Looking at Yang chennuo''s gloomy eyes, Annan said sincerely: "I know you are very sad now, even other people will be like this, but at least, your mother has been with you for a long time and left a heavy step in your life. She loves you very much. In fact, that''s enough. Although she has left now, she is at least far away from the trouble of disease, and she certainly doesn''t want to see it You look sad every day. When the sun rises tomorrow, we will live a good life. "


    In fact, she felt that Yang chennuo had done a good job. Except at the funeral, he never cried, and nothing happened.


    But in fact, he is evasive. He can only get better if he comes out quickly.


    Yang chennuo was so sad that something was about to fall out of his eyes. But he choked for a moment and held back. Looking at the distant lights, he said goodbye to his mother in silence


    The next morning, Annan got up early and watched Yang chennuo go to bed to make breakfast and tidy himself up.


    After breakfast, Yang''s father called them, "my body is almost, today I will go back to live."


    Yang chennuo frowned slightly: "don''t go back alone, and live with us in the future."


    "Yes, uncle, we can take care of you, too." Annan echoed.


    Yang father waved his hand, attitude is firm, "I am old, and your pace of life is not the same, or go back to their own site comfortable, my body is still very strong, you don''t worry."


    With that, Yang''s father went back to his room and cleaned up his things. Yang chennuo had no choice but to send him back, "then if you have something to call me and ask Aunt Li to help you make something delicious."


    Yang chennuo looked at Yang''s father''s back in the morning light and asked him anxiously.


    Father Yang waved his hand and went in


    Yang chennuo sighed softly, got on the car and sent a text message to the nanny, telling her to take care of her father.


    "Can uncle be alone?" Annan is still not at ease. It seems that his uncle''s health is not very good, and it''s easy to get hurt when he goes back to his house.


    "There are nannies at home who can take care of him for many years. We''ll come back if there''s anything." Yang chennuo starts the car and leaves, "we''re going to your house to carry luggage now."


    Carrying luggage?


    Annan thought about it, then scratched his neck and hesitated to say, "well If it''s inconvenient for you, we don''t have to live together so soon. "


    Yang chennuo side eye looked at her one eye, the tone is very serious, "there is nothing inconvenient, we are all married, what is the meaning of living separately? You have two hearts? "


    His joking words warmed Annan''s face and shook his head: "no, No


    "If not, in a word, since we are married, I will treat our relationship well. On Monday, we went to get the certificate." Yang chennuo said without hesitation.


    He is not a hairy boy. He naturally thought a lot about it before he decided, although he and Annan But since he has decided to get married, he has to shoulder the responsibility and be a good husband.


    Annan glanced at him, a little surprised, then thought of something and said: "license Let''s talk about it later. "


    "Why?"


    Annan pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment before he said: "you see, we are in a hurry to get married. Although we have been friends for ten years, we may not be in harmony as husband and wife, let alone You don''t like me either. In case something bad happens and we don''t have a license, we can easily separate. "

 Chapter 771

    She admits that she is not as decisive as Yang chennuo. This marriage is too fragile. She is especially afraid, so In order that he can be good and leave no responsibility to separate from her, it''s better to get the certificate later.


    When Yang chennuo heard her pessimistic words, she couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are convinced that we will be separated. Annan, marriage doesn''t necessarily need love to maintain, and how can you be sure that I won''t fall in love with you?"


    Annan''s side eyes to his eyes full of smile, heart again crazy jump up, for a time what forget to say.


    What he said Does he still fall in love with her?


    I couldn''t hide my ecstasy. Annan couldn''t help raising his lips and looked out of the window to hide


    It''s like life really starts all over again from now on.


    -


    Sufu finds time to meet Lin Yang, and finds a reason for her not appearing during this period of time.


    "I still don''t look very well. What did the doctor say?" Lin Yang distressed looking at her, concerned asked.


    Ever since she promised to be his girlfriend, he has always felt very unreal, but now she is sitting in front of her, and her heart is still pounding.


    Su Fu''s shallow smile next: "it''s OK, already good."


    Lin Yang nodded and handed the menu to her, "you see what you like to eat, eat some good tonic."


    Sufu nodded, delicate as a doll''s face, as always cold.


    She still has to maintain the relationship with Lin Yang, otherwise there is no way to explain in suting mountain.


    She can guarantee that if she breaks up with Lin Yang in one second, a new suitable person will appear in front of her in the next second, and then she will continue to reincarnate until she gets married.


    She''s at Su''s, and she''s a victim of interest trading.


    It''s that simple.


    So in order not to have to deal with other rich children, she is more willing to continue with Lin Yang. Although she is using him, there is no way.


    She had to.


    After dinner, Lin Yang is responsible for sending her home, only to the car but a slight shock.


    The whole car was damaged, scratched a lot of cracks, and sprayed with colorful paint, which attracted people''s attention on the roadside.


    Lin Yang is naturally a little angry, went forward to check a circle, took out the mobile phone habitually photographed evidence, "who is so boring..."


    Sufu looked at the destroyed car, what flashed through her mind. She looked around, but didn''t find any familiar shadow.


    "Maybe it''s some cynical kid. It''s expensive." Sufu saw him standing there in distress and said.


    Lin Yang sighed and said, "I''ll take a taxi to take you back."


    "No, I''ll go by myself. You can call to take care of the car." Sue waved her hand and had a chance to refuse. Then she stopped a taxi and left.


    It was only when Sufu was halfway through the seat that she found that there was still a man on the co pilot, but he was wearing black clothes and a black hat and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    A cluster of eyebrows, Sufu immediately dissatisfied to see the driver, "I do not carpool."


    There''s someone in the car. Why don''t you say it earlier?


    The driver gave her a flustered look in the rearview mirror, and then looked at the man who didn''t move. He apologized with a smile: "it''s not miss carpool. This is a new member of our group. Come and learn from me. Miss, don''t be nervous."


    Sufu then relaxed her vigilance and took another look at the man who seemed to be sleeping because the cap on the copilot was very low. She couldn''t help saying, "no matter what industry you are, you should take it seriously. Since you are studying, don''t sleep. You waste your own time and others'' time."

 Chapter 772

    Her words are very serious, as usual, procedural tone.


    The person on the co pilot still didn''t move, and Su Fu didn''t want to pay any attention. At this time, the mobile phone rang. Looking at Lin Yang''s name on it, she suddenly got upset.


    I didn''t find out before that Lin Yang was so annoying. Almost every day, she called several times and hung up with just a few words, wasting her working time.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu answered, "hello? Well, I''m almost there. Tomorrow? I''m sorry. I have to work overtime tomorrow. Another day. Good night


    Su Fu and Lin Yang over there cope, but they don''t see the man on the co pilot slightly lifting the brim of his hat. The eyes in the rearview mirror are evil and dangerous


    When she got out of the car and walked to the door, Sufu just wanted to step in, but suddenly the side face flashed in her mind. Suddenly she remembered something and looked back. The taxi had already left!


    Running quickly, Sufu takes a picture at the tail of the car, and then calls the taxi driver.


    That man It''s him!


    Late at night came to the taxi driver, Sufu in the leadership of the identification found the car, but in addition to the driver has no other people.


    Anxiously looking around, Sufu excitedly walked up to the driver and said, "where''s the man on the co pilot just now?"


    Startled by her appearance, the driver slowly reached out and pointed to a place


    Sufu immediately followed the tree and saw a 17-year-old boy in black clothes and a black hat chatting with another man.


    It''s the same as the person on the car just now, even the logo on the hat is the same.


    Did she admit it?


    This man is just about the same size as Ke Yuan.


    "Are you looking for something, miss?" One side of the leadership to see her lost standing there to ask.


    Sufu shook her head. "I can''t find it." Then turn around and walk slowly


    A few people stood there, but they didn''t find it. Behind the wall, a tall man was standing there, looking at Sufu''s leaving, with his lips slightly raised


    It''s very late to get back to Su''s home tired. Sufu feels that all her strength is gone when she lies on the bed. Recalling the side face on the taxi, she doesn''t feel that she is wrong.


    That''s Ke Yuan.


    But if it''s really him, if he comes back, he doesn''t need to be so close to her, he can appear in a dignified way.


    She must have read it wrong.


    Sitting up, Sufu sighed deeply, took out the latest mobile phone from the drawer, turned it on, went to the bathroom and called Ken, "hello? Have you heard from Ke Yuan? "


    "Well, no, No." Aken hesitated and said, looking at the people on the chair beside him, he said, "Oh, don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll make people work hard to check. Take good care of your body."


    Hang up the phone, Ken opened his eyes, can''t believe looking at the man in front of him, "I drop a mother! How do I feel like I''m going to hell? "


    It''s beyond his IQ!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan meets Sufu again three days after Annan''s wedding. She is still very quiet, but the purpose of her coming is worth Gu Yihan''s good guess.


    Su Fu took out a document from her bag and put it on the coffee table in front of her. She pushed it to Gu Yihan and said, "President Gu, have a look."


    Gu Yihan reached for it and turned it over. "Miss Su, this is Want the rebels? "

 Chapter 773

    Sufu lowered her eyes and said, "I just want to do what I want to do and cooperate with President Gu. It''s good for you and you''re looking for it all the time."


    Gu Yihan smiles and puts the document back on the tea table. He is very cautious and strict. "As far as I know, Miss Su spends more time in Wuguang club than Su''s family. I don''t know why you do this."


    He asked, Sufu did not intend to hide, to tell the truth: "for Ke Yuan, I want to sweep away all the danger for him before he comes back."


    It''s the only thing she can do, and it''s the only thing she can do.


    Gu Yihan suddenly laughed, raised his hand and touched his eyebrow. "I appreciate Miss Su''s spirit of sacrificing for love, but you should know your president better than I do. It''s possible that he is not in all the places above. Once this mission fails, he will know that you disclosed it to me. Do you think he will let you go?"


    Gu Yihan really wants to find the president of the Wuguang club and ask him to pay his own price, but it doesn''t mean that he has to sacrifice other people''s lives to build this thing.


    He is a soldier, even if he is a professional now, he will not do so with his education and belief.


    But Su Fu pulled her lower lip for the so-called "I''m Su Tingshan''s baby granddaughter. There are people everywhere to protect me. Besides, I''m not a vegetarian after I''ve been in Wuguang club for so many years. You don''t have to think about this, as long as..."


    Cold eyes flashed a cold light, Sufu slowly clenched his hands, "grab him, let no light will destroy, wash white Keyuan."


    Sufu left, Gu Yihan picked up the document and looked at it, but he shook his head with a smile.


    This is the base of Wuguang club all over the world, and the place where the president may appear, but unfortunately, he had seen it yesterday.


    And I''m still thinking about cooperation.


    Interesting.


    Come to Xialiu''s company downstairs to meet her, Gu Yihan far away to see a young man with Xialiu come out, talking and laughing is very intimate appearance.


    Squinting, Gu Yihan pushes the door to get out of the car and goes to Xialiu with one hand.


    "How did you get down?" Xia Liu was a little flustered to see him walk down like this.


    "Well, who is this?" The young man looked at Gu Yihan and hid behind Xia Liu.


    Gu Yihan picks an eyebrow and looks at Xia Liu, waiting for her to introduce him.


    "This is my husband, Gu Yihan. This is the new intern in our department, Xu hang," Xia Liu said with a smile


    Gu Yihan nodded to him and reached out to take Xia Liu to his side.


    Xu hang took a look at Gu Yihan and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the director''s husband. I''ve heard about it. So, I''ll go first."


    Xia Liu nodded, but Xu hang suddenly turned to her and said, "help Xiao Xia take breakfast tomorrow!" And gave her an electric eye.


    Summer willow breathing a tight, can feel the men around the gas field changes.


    On the way back, Xia Liu forgot everything. Looking at all kinds of documents in her hand, she said, "let''s buy something to eat. I didn''t eat much dinner. I''m hungry now."


    Gu Yihan''s face was very tense. Holding the steering wheel, the air pressure was low. He raised his hand to look at the time and said sternly, "it''s very late. Just go back and have a glass of milk. It''s hard to eat too much."


    Summer willow listened to his cold voice immediately feel wrong, look at his dark face suddenly understand what, please like look at him, "need, I explain?"

 Chapter 774

    Gu Yihan side Mou looked at her one eye, the corner of the mouth side slightly hook up, "need, explain to me."


    Xia Liu retracted her seat and scratched her hair. "I have nothing to explain. It''s just that a new intern from the Department came to work with me."


    Gu Yihan picked an eyebrow for her explanation and snorted: "if I remember correctly, you are now the director of the magazine department. How can your work and an intern overlap?"


    Xia Liu thought for a moment and replied, "because I''m close to the people, it''s more efficient to lead my people in person. The main thing is peaches. They all have a lot of things to do. You know it''s hard to recruit a reliable person now."


    "Xu hang, right? It seems that college students who have not graduated will play with you and quit in two days. I advise you to rein in time. " Gu Yihan said.


    Just as a woman knows a woman, a man also knows a man. He can see who he is interested in at a glance.


    As far as that boy is concerned, he has no good intentions for Xialiu.


    "You can''t say that Xu Hang''s work ability is very strong. He can finish all the work I gave him, and he has a very good tongue. He helped us to talk about a very difficult interviewee two days ago." Xia Liu doesn''t realize that Gu Yihan''s jealousy has burned to the top of her head at this time. She is still unconsciously helping Xu hang speak.


    Gu Yihan was very upset and didn''t continue to speak.


    On the way, I didn''t listen to Xia Liu''s words and buy her supper.


    He is jealous, how can he still rely on her.


    Because I came back late, so I didn''t go to pick up Lingchen today. As soon as I came in, Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan''s back and gloomy face and realized that something was wrong. She quickly jumped in front of him and hugged him, "what are you doing? It''s just an intern. Why are you so mean? "


    "Am I mean? I''m just taking precautions. " Gu Yihan low Mou looking at her rightfully say.


    Summer Liu Du Du lips, "but I don''t like him, people are only 20 years old, is a child good."


    Gu Yihan''s Vinegar jar is too big.


    Gu Yihan sat down on the sofa with her in his arms and said honestly, "isn''t twenty years old the same world as you? Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that I''m already 30 years old. The age difference between you and me will form a small generation gap. Of course, I have to be nervous. "


    For Xialiu, although there is no great sense of crisis, it is not without.


    Xia liuwo smiles in his arms, looks at his lazy face, reaches out and touches the tip of her nose, "you think too much, how can I say now that I am a married woman or a mother? My psychological age is the same as you. Your worry is totally unnecessary."


    Putting down her hand, Xia Liu played with Gu Yihan''s fingers, "besides, if I was really attracted by those boys, I would not have been with you at the beginning. You are so mature..."


    "I''m old?" Gu Yihan heard the new words and looked at her in a funny way. "Who said that?"


    Xia Liuheng and he looked at each other, "everyone said so! Don''t you think so? From dress to character, from inside to outside, he is a very calm man. This kind of calm can be compared with his father. Doesn''t he look mature? "


    That''s what everyone thinks


    Gu Yihan shook her face and said, "Mrs. Gu, your husband is calm and steady. I remember that you women like such men very much. Besides, I think I''m still very open in that aspect. Otherwise, why do you beg me at last every time?"

 Chapter 775

    Looking at his silent "driving", Xialiu kicked him in shame, "shameless! Shameless! Shameless


    "Hum, I don''t want to talk to you any more. I went to take a bath." Get up and go to the bathroom, Xialiu lost again.


    Anyway, every time she argued or talked with Gu Yihan, she would lose in his thick skin.


    Family status, too.


    Gu Yihan smiles slightly, looks at the position of the bathroom, raises his voice and opens his mouth: "do you want to accompany you?"


    "I''m in my physiological period!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Gu Yihan took Xia Liu to the company gate, looked at Xu hang waiting there, still holding the small cage box of the old auditorium in his hand, stretched out his hand to hold Xia Liu''s wrist, "are you full of breakfast?"


    "Well?" Xia Liu was stunned. Then she thought of something. She looked at the door of the company and saw Xu hang standing there smiling: "it''s hard to get the small cage bags in the old auditorium. When you say that, I suddenly feel that I''m not full ~"


    GU Yihan reached out and knocked her head impolitely, "what do you want to eat at work now? I''ll pick you up at noon. You''re not allowed to eat other people''s food, you know? "


    "I see! Childish Xia Liu was so embarrassed that he pushed the door and got off.


    "Good morning, sister Xia!" Xu hang sees her coming and says hello.


    Xia Liu nodded to him with a smile: "morning, did you finish the work last night?"


    "It''s been sent to your email. By the way, have you eaten yet?" They walked into the company while chatting.


    Xia Liu waved her hand, "I have eaten with my husband. You can eat with them later. They were working overtime last night."


    Xu hang didn''t say anything, nodded, stood in front of the elevator and waited for the elevator, looked at Xia Liu and laughed, "if only little Xia Jie didn''t get married."


    Xia Liu Leng next he, see to he slightly lose a smile, "unfortunately I married."


    Stepping into the elevator, Xia Liu looks down at her mobile phone, but Xu hang says: "Xiao Xia Jie''s husband has a successful career, so do you like that kind of man?"


    On his curious eyes, Xia Liu thought for a while, carefully and seriously said: "to be exact, I like him that person, and his success or other has nothing to do with, just the simple person."


    Xu hang suddenly silent, eyes flash a little loss, followed her out of the elevator, "can now say 80% of the marriage is not happy."


    Xia Liu looked back at him, "then I belong to the 20 percent. Let''s start working."


    Entering the office, Xia Liu looks at Xu Hang''s figure outside the glass window and shakes his head with a slight sigh.


    Gu Yihan is really a crow mouth.


    This little guy is really interested in her.


    At noon, Gu Yihan really came to have lunch with her, but Xialiu still had a meeting to hold, and everyone didn''t say they wanted to have dinner.


    "Hello? Why don''t you go and eat it yourself? I''m still busy. " Xia Liu took the mobile phone to one side and whispered.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you. It''s OK this afternoon." Gu Yihan finished and hung up, did not give Xia Liu the opportunity to answer.


    With a slight sigh, Xia Liu wanted to say whether Mr. Gu''s sense of crisis was too heavy?


    Busy to one o''clock, we will go to lunch, Xialiu looking at Gu Yihan''s car is still below, hurriedly with a mobile phone down.


    Came to the side of the car and knocked on the driver''s window, Xia Liu saw Gu Yihan just wake up and bent his lips, "you can even doze, it''s not easy."


    She thought Gu Yihan was always energetic.

 Chapter 776

    Push the door to get off, Gu Yihan''s face does not look very good, the voice is also dull, "let''s go, go to dinner."


    Xia Liu felt that it was not right. She reached out to touch his forehead, then frowned, "it''s so hot, you have a fever."


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and casually touched it. "It''s OK. I''ll be fine after a while."


    "Why do you feel better? Do you think you are King Kong? Follow me to the hospital Xia Liu pushed him to the co pilot, got on the car and drove him to the hospital.


    Gu Yihan looked at her like an old driver and bent his lips, "are you ok? My car is different from your little BMW. "


    Xia Liu adjusted his seat and glared at him. "Of course, I''ve passed the driving test, too, OK?"


    Although it used to be a road killer, now it can be on the road smoothly.


    Came to the hospital to check, the doctor said almost burned pneumonia, immediately arranged the ward infusion.


    Looking at the needle slowly down, Xia Liu was relieved, pulled a chair and sat on the bedside. Looking at Gu Yihan, he was a little angry, "you said you had a fever, don''t you know? It''s almost pneumonia. "


    Although Gu Yihan''s face was a little weak, he still looked very sober. He looked at the needle tube and said, "fever is just a small thing. In the past, no one cared what a fever was, so he didn''t live well?"


    Xia Liu was so angry by his crooked theory that he turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Gu Yihan saw that she was really angry, stretched out his hand to pull the corner of her clothes, "well, I will pay attention to it later, don''t be angry."


    Xia Liu couldn''t get angry when she looked at him. Holding his hand, she leaned over to the bedside and said, "don''t get sick. If you get sick all your life, I don''t know what to do..."


    For her, Gu Yihan has always been a very powerful person, just like the King Kong man. But one day, the King Kong man fell down, and she was totally stupid.


    She is worried about Gu Yihan''s illness and injury.


    Gu Yihan touched her head and bent her lips. Her eyes were soft. "Don''t worry, I won''t be sick. I will always protect you and Lingchen."


    Xia Liu looked at him and said, "it''s a deal. Don''t cheat."


    "Fool." Gu Yihan pinched her face and held her in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Yihan''s fluid infusion, the doctor wants to stay in the hospital for observation, but Gu Yihan insists on leaving and sends Xia Liu to the company door. "Go back to work quickly. I have a meeting in the afternoon. I''ll let someone buy you something to eat later."


    Xia Liu snorted angrily, "you are sick, anyway, I don''t take care of you! Hum


    He refused to observe. How could his body be so tossed.


    However, Xialiu still leaves work early and doesn''t go to pick up Lingchen. She goes to the mall to buy fresh ingredients and ribs and is ready to give Gu Yihan a tonic.


    Lu Zhan is gone, and Gu Yihan is busy with the company''s affairs. He hasn''t found a suitable new assistant yet. Moreover, Xia Liu has heard that the group has several new projects, so he must be tired and sick again during this period of time.


    Seeing that he didn''t come back and didn''t answer the phone, Xia Liu knew that he was busy and put the spare ribs and prepared meals into the bought lunch box.


    Come to Gu, Xialiu familiar to the top floor, just to the president''s office door heard Yan Yirui that soft voice.


    "Don''t hold on when you are sick. Won''t your wife take care of you?"

 Chapter 777

    Xia Liu heard this sentence, the fire suddenly came up, pushed the door in, looking at Yan Yirui standing beside Gu Yihan, hissing and asking for warmth, she felt cheap!


    It seems that she did not expect to come, Yan Yirui Leng Leng, and then politely nodded and walked out, but stopped at the side of Xia Liu, Yin Yang strange mouth: "although we are not familiar, but let her husband again and again sick, you this wife is a little dereliction of duty?"


    Xia Liu frowned slightly, looked at her provocative eyes and raised a smile, "thank you for Miss Yan''s reminding, but as a sales person, you often appear on the top floor, don''t you think it''s a little out of line? What''s more, you''re not a supervisor. You have to report every day. "


    Yan Yirui''s face turned red when she was angry, and then she laughed: "Miss Xia, don''t change the topic just because I talked about your shortcomings. The president is so busy and tired every day. Have you taken care of her? If you want me to say that no one loves a woman who has too much desire, you should take good care of her husband''s body when you are promoted. Otherwise, once you lose it, you will have nothing


    Xia Liu took a deep breath and continued to smile: "thank you, Miss Yan. It seems that you care more about my husband than me. What''s the matter? If you watch too many TV dramas, do you think you can really succeed if you have some skills to get involved in other people''s marriage? "


    She slowly approached Yan Yirui and looked back at her subconsciously with disdain. "Yes, I can''t wait on my husband like a nanny. That''s because he can''t bear it. Do you understand? I advise Miss Yan to take care of other people''s men so much. It''s better to find a good man to marry as soon as possible and go home to be your good wife and mother. "


    "You Yan Yirui was red with her angry face. She held her hands tightly and wanted to give her a slap. However, in order to maintain her image in front of Gu Yihan, she held her still and said coldly, "you can''t be Mrs. Gu for long."


    Yan Yirui angrily goes out. Gu Yihan doesn''t speak all the time. He looks at Xia Liu''s imposing manner and bends his lips.


    Xia Liu see her go out immediately collapsed shoulder, small face commissar aggrieved go to Gu Yihan''s side, put the incubator in front of him, "Nuo, give you do eat, eat quickly."


    Gu Yihan saw that she was about to cry and brought her into her arms. Looking at her red eyes, he said, "why do you cry? It wasn''t a win just now. "


    "I''m guilty, she''s right!" Xia Liu sniffed, "I won''t take care of you. I can''t be a good wife and mother. You are so busy that you can take care of me. I didn''t do my duty as a wife."


    Yan Yirui is right. She is not good enough for Gu Yihan. She doesn''t know what he does every day and how much pressure he has.


    He was always bothered by his own affairs.


    She really It''s not up to standard.


    Gu Yihan looked at her self reproach look distressed, took a paper towel to help her wipe her tears, "well, did not say that you did not fulfill your responsibility, I marry you home is not how much you need to take care of me, you really do not have to blame yourself, just recently too busy with work, so it may decline resistance, no matter what you do, good ah, do not cry."


    Xia Liu looked at him with tears in her eyes and her voice was dumb. "But I''m really bad. Compared with other women, I can''t take care of you. I can''t do anything well..."


    PS: 10000 more! Let''s continue to support. The summer vacation is very long. I''m very diligent.

 Chapter 778

    Although it''s nice to talk with Yan Yirui, Xia Liu also knows that she is not a qualified good wife.


    In fact, she has thought that since she married Gu Yihan, he is so busy with his work, and there are children between them, so for the sake of this family, she should also give up some things she wants and concentrate on being his wife.


    But She didn''t want to live by Gu Yihan. She was afraid that one day when he didn''t want him, she would have nothing.


    Gu Yihan understood Xialiu''s self reproach and inferiority, but he didn''t feel anything, "listen to Liuliu, I''m your husband, it''s right to take care of you. Besides, I''m a man in this family. It''s nothing to work hard. You don''t need to be gentle, you don''t need to be considerate, just be yourself, because what I love is Xialiu."


    Never a good wife, but the real one.


    He likes everything, including shortcomings.


    Xia Liu looked at him and felt slightly sad. She went into his arms and hugged him. "I will spend more time at home in the future."


    Gu Yihan pinched her face and affectionately kissed her, "well, don''t think about it. It makes me feel like I''m sick. It''s just a common cold."


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and held him.


    "What did you make to eat? Dark cuisine again? " Gu Yihan looks at the incubator jokingly.


    Xia Liu immediately got up and opened it, "no, I''ve made a lot of progress in cooking, OK? This is the spareribs soup from Hexue. Try it


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu stayed in Gu''s for a while and then left. Gu Yihan had to work overtime at night, so he couldn''t go back. After a little sleep on the sofa, he got up.


    At 11 o''clock in the evening, Yan Yirui entered the president''s office again, holding a delicate lunch box in her hand, "Yihan, have a snack?"


    Gu Yihan raised her eyes and looked at her coming in without knocking. Her face was a little gloomy. "Miss Yan, you seem to have crossed the line."


    Yan Yi Rui slightly pick eyebrows, pretended not to understand the appearance, "I just came to give you something to eat, this Bento is very delicious."


    "No more." Gu Yi cold Li''s mouth, eyes deep impatient looking at her, "please Miss Yan understand a little bit, I have been married, and love my wife, if Miss Yan really want to go on Gu''s work, on the duty, do a good job within the scope of work."


    Yan Yirui was in the same place, a trace of injury flashed through her eyes, holding the lunch box tightly, "what''s good about her? I heard that she was divorced and her family was not prominent. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether she is good or not. It''s all my business. It has nothing to do with Miss Yan. Please be polite when you see my wife next time." Gu Yihan warned word by word, picked up the pen and lowered his eyes. "If there''s nothing, just go out. I don''t want to see Miss Yan all the time outside the scope of work."


    He has been patient for a long time, looking at the face of Yan always let her stay here, but she did not keep his position, also hurt the summer willow sad cry.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    A layer of tears slowly surged up at the bottom of her eyes. Yan Yirui was very sad to see such a cold man in front of her, but more of it was not reconciled.


    How can she not compare with that divorced woman?


    She must let everyone know what that woman is!

 Chapter 779

    Not long after Yan Yirui left, a woman broke into the office late at night.


    Fang Antong.


    She seems to have just finished the play, and her makeup has not been removed. She angrily walks on the chair in front of Gu Yihan and does not speak.


    Gu Yihan took a look at her, bowed his head and continued to deal with the work, pretending not to see her.


    In a quiet office, there is only the occasional sound of turning pages and keyboard tapping.


    Finally, Fang Antong could not help but said: "have you ever contacted the land war?"


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes to see her one eye, the corner of his mouth hook hook, "I now become your emotional communication microphone?"


    Fang an Tong suffered a face, closed his eyes, suddenly lying on the table, full of sadness, "he has not had a phone call since he left, I call him to turn off, but I inquired that he has no task recently! What do you mean by him? "


    Gu Yihan sighed and looked at the document in his hand. "You should ask him what he means, not come to me most of the night."


    "I just came back from abroad. I don''t care what you do in the middle of the night!" Fang an Tong rolled a white eye, immediately angry, "I also want to ask him good? But I can''t get in touch with him. What does he mean? Break up with me? What qualification does he have to break up with me! "


    He was good to her at the beginning, but now he left without saying a word. What does it mean!


    Gu Yihan saw her angry and dissatisfied, put down his pen and asked: "why is he not qualified to say goodbye? Love is fair, because you are the big miss of Fang family and the big star of entertainment circle, can you be superior to him in their relationship? "


    Fang an Tong is interrogated by him suddenly a Leng, move an eye to suddenly have no measure to rise, "I, I am not this meaning."


    "That''s what you should mean." Gu Yihan added a few more satires in his tone, "if I guess correctly, your sense of superiority and your narcissism are not as serious as your land war in all aspects, but don''t forget that he is not your friend, nor your subordinate, but your boyfriend. The most important thing in his feelings is respect."


    Gu Yihan didn''t know why he wasted his time as a counselor. However, Lu Zhan had been with him for many years. His love was more important than anything. So he also hoped that Lu Zhan could get the happiness he wanted.


    Fang an Tong stopped talking with a small face, then looked at him angrily, "how can you help him speak? At least I grew up with you. "


    Gu Yihan couldn''t help laughing: "to tell you the truth, you and I haven''t changed at all when we were ten years old. Although we don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Fang an Tong, a typical spoiled young lady.


    Although her parents divorced and took little care of her, no one refused her material needs from childhood to adulthood, and a group of servants around her offered her as a Bodhisattva.


    Gu Yihan remembers seeing her for the first time when she was ten years old, and when she was six years old, she was domineering, riding on the nanny''s back and yelling, a typical young lady.


    But after so many years, Fang Antong is still like this.


    Maybe it''s because of her growing up environment that she doesn''t respect other people''s thoughts, but Gu Yihan still thinks that she should take a good look at herself.


    Fang Antong was silent again, sitting on his shoulder, his delicate face suddenly darkened, "in fact, I don''t want to, but I just can''t control myself. What can I do?"

 Chapter 780

    Several assistants who left her job said that she was a self-centered person, but she was like this from childhood to adulthood. The people around her were all around her ideological life. She was used to it and enjoyed it.


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes and said faintly, "you can go and have a chat with the psychologist."


    Fang an Tong was stunned. Then he looked at his cold face and hummed, "do you mean I''m psychologically ill? Why do I think I don''t like him enough? I''ve changed a lot for you. "


    "In that case, why do you come to me? You don''t like land warfare enough. " Gu Yihan sharply looked at Fang Antong''s guilty look, "since you can change in order to make me like you, then you can also change in order to save the heart of the land war, at least show some sincerity."


    Fang Antong doesn''t like to chat with Gu Yihan, because he always says that he can''t get to the point


    After sipping her lips, Fang an Tong got up with her bag and pulled her hair. She said haughtily, "I don''t want to break up. I don''t want a boyfriend. I''m gone."


    Then he turned and went out


    But Fang Antong didn''t know why he still made a flight to the land war City, and stood outside their military compound.


    The morning light sprinkles on her body. Fang an Tong looks at the soldier holding the gun over the iron gate and thinks he is a fool.


    What is she doing here?


    Why does Lu Zhan lick her face to find him when he doesn''t contact her?


    You mean?


    With a slight sigh, Fang Antong turned around and wanted to go. As a result, he suddenly gave a whoosh in his ear -


    he was so stupid that he raised his hand to touch his ear and bled?


    Looking at the tree behind him in amazement, there was a small hole in the original flat tree.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Are you all right?" A boy in a serious training suit ran out from the inside, looking sorry and embarrassed. Fang Antong waved his hand in front of her, "Miss? are you all right? Why are you here? This is the military base. There are new people coming to train these days. It''s very dangerous. "


    Fang an Tong''s heart thumped, almost cried out, "you, new people can open bullets! What if I die? "


    Her sharp mouth, suddenly sitting on the ground, heart is about to jump out.


    Although she is not afraid of everything and has seen many things, she still cherishes her life


    "Well, I''m sorry. We''ll make up for any loss you have." The instructor looked a little flustered. He couldn''t see a girl crying. "No, what''s the matter with you here?"


    "I''m looking for my boyfriend!" Fang an Tong raised his hand and wiped his nose.


    "And who''s your boyfriend?"


    Fang an Tong raised his eyes and looked at him, "land war, I want to find land war! Let him come out to see me


    The instructor was stunned and then laughed: "it turned out to be instructor Lu''s girlfriend, so I''ll take you to register in? He''s training with new people now


    Fang an Tong eyes a bright, small face suddenly bright up, "really?"


    She thought it would be a lot of trouble to see the land war.


    "Of course." The instructor squatted down in front of her and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m a colleague of instructor Lu. You can call me Lin Feng."


    Fang an Tong nodded. When he heard that it was Lu Zhan''s colleague, he was embarrassed.

 Chapter 781

    Entering this military base is to sign a form. Fang Antong is wearing a white T-shirt, a red A-line skirt and a pair of high-heeled shoes. He has gained a lot of men''s sunshine.


    After all, her appearance is particularly conspicuous among these men.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of soldiers. They stood straight, their eyes were firm, and loud cries could be heard in the distance.


    Fang an Tong followed Lin Feng to the training base and noticed the land war from a distance.


    He was wearing a simple dark green T-shirt with a clean hem tucked into the camouflage suit. His hair was much shorter than before, and he had a very heroic flat head. His skin color seemed to be tanned a lot. Sweat kept falling on his forehead. He stood there straight, looking sharp at the newcomer training in front of him.


    It was the first time that she saw such a land war. Even before, Gu Yihan came here, but she didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Instructor Lu!" Without waiting for Fang an Tong to speak, Lin Feng began to shout and waved to the land.


    Fang an Tong didn''t expect that he suddenly looked over. For a moment, he didn''t get ready. He didn''t stand there stiff.


    Looking at the figure, Lu Zhan had a flash of surprise in his eyes. He told the man next to him and then trotted over.


    "No, the family is here. Time is for you." Lin Feng smiles vaguely. He pats Lu Zhan on the shoulder and goes there.


    For a moment, only Lu Zhan and Fang Antong were left under the tree.


    Looking at her awkward face, Lu Zhan took the initiative to say, "are you looking for me?"


    Fang an Tong blinked, silently looked away, dead do not admit, "no, I passed."


    "Do you think the military base is home ownership?" Lu Zhan felt funny, then noticed a touch of bright red on her ear, frowned slightly, reached out and touched naturally, "hurt?"


    Fang an Tong is concerned by him, his heart is a little sour, but he still pushes his hand angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Bullets flying around the military base? I almost died, you know? "


    Lu Zhan answered calmly, his eyes were very indifferent, "this side belongs to the military base from the intersection. No one comes here at ordinary times. It''s just that you don''t pay attention to it."


    "You Fang an Tong angrily stares at him and turns around to leave. But the road here is very uneven. She is wearing high-heeled shoes again and shakes twice. She sits on the ground directly and tears are about to fall.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhan immediately stepped forward and saw her covering her ankle and breaking off her hand. He carefully checked, "it should be a sprain. It''s OK. Just have a rest."


    Fang Antong was a little sad because of his indifferent and alienated attitude. His eyes were red and staring at him, "what is nothing serious? Knowing that I''m insured all over my body, how distressed my fans are! I almost died trying to find you! "


    Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!


    Seeing her, I didn''t ask her how she was, but said something she didn''t like!


    Lu Zhan looked at her red eyes and lowered them slightly. "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Go and die!" Fang an Tong reached out his hand and pushed him, but he felt it was difficult to stand up.


    "Oh, instructor! Girl friend At this time, the rest of the boys over there suddenly climbed to the protective net and watched noisily.


    Fang Antong is also a public figure. He feels embarrassed when he is looked at like a monkey. He wants to find a crack to drill away.


    Lu Zhan looked back at them with warning, "no more talking and no dinner for you!"


    Words fall, back over body to will Fang an Tong back up to leave, behind a burst of noise.

 Chapter 782

    Lu Zhan went to his dormitory with Fang Antong on his back. He met a lot of people on the way. He just made a brief introduction, although the other side''s eyes were very ambiguous.


    Fang an Tong side Mou looks at his side face, after all is discontented opening: "why don''t you say I am your girlfriend?"


    The Marines held her up and didn''t speak.


    Fang an Tong looks at his neck, suddenly low Mou bit one mouthful, "stingy ghost!"


    Lu Zhan just frowned and said nothing.


    Put her in his dormitory, Lu Zhan took a look at the time and said: "you stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll come to see you off at five o''clock. Recently, the base is very busy, training is everywhere, and the guns are not long sighted."


    Finish saying, turn round to want to leave, Fang an Tong suddenly grabbed his hand, stay in this strange place some panic, "that I do here?"


    "Whatever you want, just don''t leave this room and make trouble." Then he went out.


    His dormitory is very small, only one room, decorated with a single bed, desk, wardrobe are made of mahogany, there is a simple sofa and surprise, not even a TV.


    Fang Antong turned on his cell phone and didn''t even have a signal.


    Doesn''t he feel bored and flustered when he lives in such a place every day?


    Fang an Tong limped to the window. Major general opened the window. Lu Zhan lived on the top floor of the dormitory, a total of six floors. From this perspective, we can just see all the things on the other side of the playground.


    In a short time, the Marines went back to train for us.


    It''s very kind of you to leave behind a beautiful girlfriend!


    Fang Antong didn''t know why he came here?


    She sighed with depression, closed the window and lay down on the land bed. She had not slept for more than two days. She came back from abroad and rushed to this strange city. She was very tired.


    Looking at the simple ceiling, Fang Antong fell asleep unconsciously


    Until wake up by a uniform slogan.


    He sat up and looked around, scratched his hair and lay back.


    The injury on the foot is still very painful. I don''t want to move at all.


    Downstairs, looking at the cadets disbanded and went back, Lu Zhan was ready to go upstairs, but he was held by Lin Feng. He took a look at the position of the upstairs and asked: "girlfriend? Have you had a fight? "


    Lu Zhan bent his lips, nodded and went up.


    Lin Feng sighed and hated the injustice of heaven!


    Why did the ice get married at the beginning, and now this one has a girlfriend, and he is alone?


    He is also very handsome!


    Lu Zhan quickly went upstairs and returned to the dormitory. She was afraid that Fang Antong would sneak out. After all, she was very curious.


    However, when she came in, looking at her half asleep appearance, Lu Zhan was relieved to see that her ankles were red and swollen. He opened a small refrigerator beside her and took out an ice bag and put it on her injured ankle.


    "Hiss --!" Fang Antong immediately sat up by the ice, quickly took it up, "can you be light?"


    Lu Zhan took a washbasin and put a towel and clothes on his body in a cabinet beside him. He looked at her and said, "I''ll take a bath and have someone arrange a family home for you. You can live there and leave tomorrow morning."


    It''s too late.


    Fang Antong immediately lay back and said, "I don''t want to be here with you."


    "No way." Lu Zhan said without hesitation, opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 783

    Fang Antong was reluctantly taken to the family home after he took a bath. Looking at the retro style building in front of him, he said, "why live here and waste space? It''s not that I haven''t slept with you. What if someone attacks me? "


    Lu Zhan put her bag into her arms and pulled her upstairs. "Then you have to admit that you are unlucky. We have regulations that family members can only live here."


    When Fang Antong heard the word "family member", he began to satirize him: "but I''m not your family member, I''m just a friend of yours!"


    Who asked him to introduce her like that.


    Lu Zhan just looked at her, took out the key and opened the door for her. It was the same as his dormitory. It was still a simple room, simple furnishings and a single bed.


    Lu Zhan closed the door and watched as she sat on the sofa, took out the bedding from the cupboard and put it on the bed. "You can clean it up yourself. I''ll come to pick you up to the airport at eight tomorrow morning."


    "What are you doing at the airport? I didn''t say I was going. " Fang Antong immediately retorted, looked at him slightly frowning and humming, leaned on the sofa and said: "I just came to see some female instructors. I have to check if you have any other dogs here, and I''m on vacation. It''s good to have a rest here."


    She''s not leaving. She just saw two women saying hello to Lu Zhan. They all look very affectionate!


    She must strangle these dangerous women in the cradle, not let the land war run away with them.


    Looking at the way she secretly competed, a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and he didn''t say much, "then you have to be patient. The bed here is not easy to sleep. The conditions are very poor. I''ll go first."


    When the land war went out, Fang Antong got up and checked the hard bed. It was just a mattress. Wouldn''t his butt be damaged?


    It''s OK!


    What is hardship? This time But he''s here for peace.


    Fang Antong only took a change of clothes, and knew that the building was full of family members of soldiers, and those who got married could be assigned to a room here.


    It was too late to take a bath in the evening. There was no hot water, but it was too hot during the day. Without a bath, I couldn''t sleep at all. There was no air conditioning here. Fang made do with taking a shower in cold water.


    Back to the room found no hair dryer, hair wet sitting there will collapse.


    He took out his cell phone and wanted to call the marine, but there was no signal at all.


    After a look at the time, at one o''clock in the morning, we all went to sleep. It''s safe at this time.


    Go find him!


    Fang an Tong''s feet don''t hurt so much. She went downstairs alone to find Lu Zhan in her dormitory.


    But as soon as she got out of the corridor, she saw the land soldier outside holding a seemingly weak woman to the door.


    Heart a tight quickly hide behind the door.


    "It''s hard for you to accompany me so late." The woman''s feeble voice came to Fang an Tong''s ears, which made her eyes hot.


    The land War didn''t contact her because there were other women here.


    "It''s OK, the doctor said, just eat bad stomach, take medicine on time, tomorrow will be OK." His voice is also particularly gentle, completely unlike the indifference and estrangement when talking with her.


    Fang an Tong nose sour, hiding in that do not know is to go out or not to go out.


    The woman went upstairs by herself. Fang an Tong came out and looked at Lu Zhan''s back. She tightened her lips and stepped up to catch up with him.


    Lu Zhan was slightly stunned, and then calmly said, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"

 Chapter 784

    Fang an Tong eyes red looking at him, sucked a nose, stuffy mouth: "you are not, there are other women?"


    Lu Zhan frowned slightly and put his hands in his pocket. He thought of what happened just now and wanted to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? We haven''t broken up yet. You said it''s just calm down. You''re cheating on me! " Fang an Tong is very impatient and guilty, and his little face is very willful.


    Lu Zhan lowered his eyes and looked at her again. His eyes were in a complicated mood. "So, are you calm?"


    Fang an Tong a Leng, took a breath to just open mouth: "I don''t need to calm down, I don''t break up."


    Now He''s going to cheat.


    She''s a big star, and she hasn''t said it yet!


    He''s been breaking the instructor and he wants to get rid of her?


    There''s no door.


    "Will you calm down? Do you want to break up with me? " Her epilogue was filled with tears, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Lu Zhan watched her Adam''s apple roll. "I''m still thinking about it."


    Fang an Tong heart sink, lost of low head, "if you don''t want to break up words won''t consider, I know I''m not good enough, don''t please people like, but I know you is such, if you didn''t like, why still with me?"


    Why give her hope and don''t want her now?


    Lu Zhan saw her cry, subconsciously stepped forward, with a touch of love in his eyes, patiently said: "it''s not because of this."


    Fang an Tong raises Mou to look at him is very ignorant, "that is what?"


    Isn''t it because she is willful and coquettish?


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "you see, my life is far away from you. I may stay here all my life to work. Can you bear our long separation? I know you, you can''t, so I don''t want to delay you. "


    This time he came back, he thought a lot and met a lot. Almost all the people in the family home came here just for their husband to give up, but Fang Antong was different.


    She has her own career and goals, so it is impossible for her to stay here with him.


    But such a long distance, a long time apart, she also can''t stand, the final result or separate.


    In this case, it''s better to separate as soon as possible.


    Fang an Tong listened to his words, suddenly stunned in the same place, and then laughed, stretched out his hand and hit him on the shoulder, "that''s just your idea, you didn''t try, how do you know I can''t stick to it? Although our party an Tong is willful and mischievous, and doesn''t even know what to think about for others, I have my own principles. It''s hard for me to get a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, but it''s a matter of distance. What''s the difficulty? "


    Although she is eager to have someone around her to accompany her all the time, she can borrow her at any time when she is tired, and you can see it when you turn around.


    But this time let her understand that no one must live for whom, we all have their own lives.


    Two people together is not one side to one side of the suppression, but balanced, mutual attraction together.


    That''s what she wanted to understand.


    Therefore, she can also accept such a long-distance love with the land war.


    Besides, she can''t stay in the entertainment industry all her life. There''s always a time when they stick together.


    As for what Fang Antong is saying now, except for accidents, the land war is still unimaginable. He even thinks that another person is in front of him.


    With a smile, Lu Zhan''s heart relaxed a lot. "Are you serious? Don''t go back later. "


    Fang Antong snorted, "I''ll tell you if you dare to do what I say."


    Lu Zhan smiles and looks at her eyes gently. "If you dare, I dare."


    Fang an Tong''s small face, which had been standing still, finally laughed. He came forward and hugged his neck. He felt that his unstable heart was stable all of a sudden.

 Chapter 785

    Maybe the land war is such an existence for her. Although it didn''t appear at the best time, it gave her just good warmth and security.


    So that she can abandon her self-esteem and go to the future with him.


    "But who was that woman just now? Come and see them off in the middle of the night? " Fang an Tong asked with squinting eyes. He was very jealous.


    Lu Zhan thought about it, took her to a side step and sat down. He said low: "that''s Sister Li. She''s instructor Li''s wife. Last year, instructor Li died because of his mission. She stayed here with her children. We all took care of her. Before, the president took care of her. Instructor Li and the president have a better relationship. Now he''s gone, it''s me. Anyway, it''s very convenient I''ve helped. "


    At night, Fang an Tong looked at the delicate face of Lu Zhan, his heart suddenly sank, "you do the task, it''s really life-threatening?"


    Lu Zhan looked at her naive look and laughed, "otherwise? We are the soldiers who defend our country. "


    "It sounds tall, but it''s brave of you to choose to leave your life behind." Fang Antong couldn''t understand why someone would do such a dangerous job. He couldn''t understand at all.


    The land war thought it was nothing, but said flatly, "some dangerous things need to be done, don''t they?"


    Fang Antong thought for a while, as if he did, and immediately stopped talking. He took his arm and leaned on his shoulder, looking at the dark night sky, "I''m so tired, I don''t want to talk."


    "Don''t talk about it. Go back to sleep. I''ll see you off tomorrow morning." Lu Zhan touched her head and said, "she can''t get used to it here, and there are so many things recently that he can''t accompany her.".


    Fang Antong snorted discontentedly, "I''m not. I''ll stay here for a few days to see what kind of life you have. If I can''t stand it when I go back, I can still think about how miserable you are here. I feel better."


    Lu Zhan had no choice but to smile: "cruel woman."


    "What you like is a cruel woman. Anyway, as I said, you can''t think of anything unless I say goodbye."


    What about bullying?


    It''s her man. If he doesn''t grab it hard, it will soon become something else.


    Fang Antong always does things like this. She dares to love and hate. When necessary, she can let go of her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Xia Liu''s heart was a little uneasy. She always felt that something bad had happened. After waiting all morning, it finally happened at noon break.


    Peach in a hurry into the office, looking at her is flustered, "something happened sister."


    Xia Liu''s heart clattered, "what''s the matter?"


    Peach some difficult to say, came forward to pull her up, "in short, you go down to have a look, a middle-aged woman under scold you."


    "This bitch! Abandoned by my son, now our family is ruined! How can you work with such people! "


    Xialiu and Taozi heard sharp and insulting words as soon as they got out of the elevator. Many people were watching in the hall.


    Xia Liu frowned and walked over. Looking at Mrs. sun standing there, she felt funny. "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    When Mrs. sun saw her, she immediately raised her eyebrows, gritted her teeth and said, "how dare you come here for me?"?! OK, I''ll show you what you are! Although my son abandoned you, but so many years our Sun family is not good to you?! But what did you do? You let Jianhua in! "

 Chapter 786

    Her hoarse words and angry mood let the people on the scene see very clearly, but also the Xialiu to the extreme.


    "Now that you have a rich and powerful husband, you can live a good life! Jianhua is so kind to you, why do you report him? Why let him go to that place for the rest of his life at such an old age! You cruel woman! What kind of bitch gave birth to such an ungrateful son of a bitch? "


    Xia Liu was pushed back by her, looking at the scornful eyes of the people around her, she suddenly felt that she was trampled on the ground and humiliated.


    Take a deep breath and the tears are rolling around your eyes.


    Xia Liu looked at Mrs. sun''s indignant face and retorted, "do you think I don''t know how to be grateful? But if I don''t know how to be grateful, how can I live with your son for three years when he often derails! If I don''t know how to be grateful, why don''t I ask for a divorce! I didn''t even say anything about you giving me a fake check! I don''t know how to be grateful? Please go back and ask your husband what he did! "


    She''s grateful?


    Yes, she is very grateful. She has respected her father as her own father for so many years.


    Let him get in and be punished as he should be, and let his family not be desperate. What she has done is good enough!


    But why does she want to talk to her now?


    In Mrs. sun''s eyes, Xia Liu has always been a soft persimmon, very easy to bully, usually say anything will not refute, but in the face of her words of resentment, Mrs. sun was scared back by her momentum.


    Peach, seeing this, they naturally want to speak for Xia Liu. They quickly step forward and block in front of Xia Liu. "This lady, you look well dressed. How can you be so shameless? I remember that you seem to be the wife of the sun family. When the sun family is in decline, you don''t have a bit of morality. Is that too much? "


    The monkey stood by and said, "that''s right. I heard that your son is very playful. Even if he retaliates, it''s normal. Moreover, our boss has divorced him for so long. Why do you blame her here?"


    "Yes! Shameless old witch, get out of here, or call the police! " Although the orange is timid, it is also a step forward with a small face.


    Xia Liu was a little moved, but she still turned them aside to face Mrs. sun and said calmly, "I admit that I have reported the sun family, but if there is no problem with the sun family, how can it go bankrupt? I admit that in my three-year marriage with Sun Yan, I only paid and didn''t get any return. I don''t ask you to feel in debt, but I don''t owe you anything. If you are really curious about why I do this, you can go back and ask your husband what kind of harmful things he has done! "


    At the end of a farce, the company spread all over. Xia Liu became a laughing stock for a while. After he was abandoned, he colluded with Gu Yihan and used his power to retaliate. Finally, he made a step in the company.


    What she said seemed to be unheard of by all but Mrs. sun, who said she was a shameless woman.


    But these summer willows don''t care, do turn a deaf ear, do their own things.


    In the evening, everyone went back, but she didn''t leave. Gu Yihan said in the morning that she would work overtime tonight, and she didn''t want to go back alone. I don''t know if it has spread to Gu Yihan''s ears, and I don''t know what he thought.

 Chapter 787

    Will it be the same as everyone else.


    Disheartened lying on the table, Xia Liu couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Although she didn''t ask or explain, she was not a strong person. She didn''t feel anything when she was scolded or humiliated by others. All day long, she still faced the criticism and criticism from all the people.


    She will naturally be sad.


    Knock.


    Suddenly, the door of the office is knocked twice. Xia Liu thinks that someone is coming back to work overtime. She immediately wipes her tears and looks up, but sees Gu Yihan. She doesn''t know when to lean there.


    She looked at her tenderly.


    "What are you doing here?" Summer willow heart sour, tears again diffuse up.


    Gu Yihan stepped in and touched her head beside her. "I heard that my wife was bullied. Come here to express my sympathy."


    Xia Liu reluctantly bent his lips, reached for his waist, leaned on his stomach, sucked his nose and opened his mouth hoarsely: "I''m ok. That little thing is nothing. Are you very busy?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her pretending to be strong will only be more distressed, but know that her strong character did not say much, just habitually pinched her face, "no matter how busy the wife is also to accompany, go out to dinner with me?"


    Xia Liu took a look at it. It''s more than ten o''clock. "Didn''t you say you can''t have supper?"


    "Today we can make an exception."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu followed Gu Yihan to the snack street at night. It was very late. There was no one on the street. Many shops were closed, so she found a noodle restaurant to eat.


    After a rare leisurely walk in the street, Xialiu also bought some snacks to eat.


    "Don''t eat too much. Go back and have a stomachache." Gu Yihan wiped the sauce on the corner of her mouth and looked at her face with a smile of satisfaction


    Summer willow bit a fragrant fried tofu into his mouth, busily nodded: "if you eat not happy, then what will be happy?"


    Gu Yihan bent his lips, touched her head and took her. "Today''s things, you can tell me."


    Xia Liu did not expect that he would mention it, but now he said, it seems that he is not so sad, "it should be Sun Yan''s mother who knows that sun Jianhua''s going to prison has something to do with me, so she came to ask me for a question, and scolded me a few words, it''s nothing."


    It turns out that his family didn''t know what sun Jianhua was doing. Because of this, Xia Liu didn''t kill them all.


    "Nothing. Why do you hide and cry?" Gu Yihan broke through her little strong.


    Just did not say, is to give her a little time to ease, but still want to help her enlighten out, lest in the future in the face of other people''s eyes will inferiority.


    Xia Liu hummed and pushed him, "I didn''t hide and cry. It just happened that everyone was not here. Besides, when I was old enough, I just scolded a few words. Anyway, I didn''t have any loss. I just wanted to do my own thing in the company, right?"


    Gu Yihan nodded, spoiled the kiss on her forehead, "if you need, I can help you deal with, after there are things to say with me first, you know?"


    Xia Liu nodded cleverly, hugged his arm and leaned on his shoulder, "I know. By the way, next week, mother''s birthday, shall we buy some presents in advance?"


    "Well, let''s go to the mall tomorrow night."


    Gu Yihan reckons that time is almost up. In fact, he has bought his gift, but Liu Liu''s heart is better prepared by himself.


    "Husband, thank you!" Xia Liu said and took up the man''s hand on his small face.


    PS: the story of star and junshao is also very hot now! Let''s continue to support it!

 Chapter 788

    "Be polite with your husband, silly girl!" Gu Yihan leaned forward to kiss Xia Liu''s forehead.


    Summer willow flower crazy looking at his man.


    Well, how handsome!


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu is very busy recently. Although she is still worried about the news that Ke Yuan is still alive, it will not affect her normal life any more. When she goes to and from work, she has to deal with Lin Yang by chance.


    Su Tingshan is still monitoring her. She is afraid that she will make trouble for him. But Su Fu really has no time. She has to help her get familiar with everything about the new company, including making the technicians believe her.


    It''s a difficult task.


    "What technology company does a woman come to? You''ll make trouble! "


    Passing by the tea room, the words of the people inside spread into Sufu''s ears.


    These men who only play with computers every day seem to despise women as leaders from their heart.


    Su Fu breathed heavily and went in with the cup. The men''s face changed when they saw it, but they didn''t leave. They sat there haughtily.


    It''s said that all of them worked hard with the mysterious president at the beginning. They had a very high position in the company, and no one paid attention to them.


    Now suddenly a woman appears to be their boss, naturally dissatisfied.


    After pouring the coffee, Sufu was ready to leave, but she stopped and turned to look at them. Her delicate face was still cold and indifferent. "You haven''t tried, how do you know that women will make trouble for you? And if I understand correctly, I don''t need to have a deep understanding of the Internet in this position. As for your computers, you must know how to code data with your eyes closed. My position is vice president, responsible for all aspects of the company''s development, right? "


    The men looked at each other and naturally did not speak. After all, what Sufu said was reasonable.


    Turning around and going out, Sufu returns to the office only to see a bunch of bright roses on the desk.


    Calling Wei Zheng in, Sufu looks at the rose and asks, "who sent it?"


    "Oh, the courier said it was a Mr. Lin." Wei Zheng said, did not ask, to ensure that she does not eat a little privacy.


    During this time, Sufu learned that Wei Zhengzhen is a good assistant once in a century. He can help you in all aspects, but he won''t take too much into your field and keep a good distance from an assistant.


    This style of doing things, in addition to their own character, the leader behind it must also teach well. Su Fu is a little curious about who this big boss is.


    Even if the body is not good, even the face can not be exposed?


    With a nod, she let him out, picked up the rose and put it in the cupboard.


    Although she is a woman, she really doesn''t like these flowers, gifts and other moves to coax little girls.


    Sit down, ready to start work, but think about it, Sufu still gave Lin Yang a call, "Hello, I received the flowers, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Just like it." Lin Yang''s words with a smile, "do you have time in the evening? Shall we have dinner together? "


    Sufu subconsciously refused, "I have to work overtime, maybe not."


    "Never mind, when you have time."


    Although she said two words and then found a reason to hang up, she really didn''t like to waste time on this kind of false love.


    And she felt that Lin Yang was more and more serious about her. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    But she still felt that she should talk to him.


    Two days later, Sufu went to the open-air restaurant last time. When Lin Yang went, she was leaning against the railing overlooking the city at night, holding a glass of red wine in her hand. The wind at night gently blew her hair, exuding a charming and cool temperament.

 Chapter 789

    A red dress is more beautiful.


    Lin Yang unconsciously bent his lips, came forward and held her carefully from behind, "sorry, there''s something wrong with the police station, it''s late."


    Sufu''s body was slightly stiff, and the breath of a man wrapped her in an instant.


    The taste of Lin Yang is different from that of Ke Yuan. It''s a light, warm taste like sunshine, like the feeling of natural laundry liquid.


    It''s a simple boy.


    But it''s not meant to belong to her.


    Gently curved lips, Sufu turned to look at him, also broke away his arms, dark eyes with a faint smile, light reflection in her eyes is crystal clear, "Lin Yang, thank you for being so good to me."


    Lin Yang Leng next, slightly back, seems to know what she wants to say, but still low eyes a smile, as usual general sunshine cheerful, "say what, I''m your boyfriend, of course to you."


    Sufu looked at the wine gently swaying in the glass, and her voice was cold. "Then you should know that I don''t regard you as my boyfriend."


    Lin Yang''s smile froze, and his heart ached when he looked at her face, "Sufu..."


    "I''m sorry." Sufu interrupted and looked at him calmly. "All the time, I''ve been using you, because I have a certain pressure at home. If not, I may be arranged with all kinds of men, but I don''t want to, so I choose to pull you as a shield. If you feel angry now, you can beat me or walk away to break the relationship, I don''t have a problem. "


    She is very frank and tactful. She is just like this. She always feels tired when she communicates with others hypocritically or tactfully.


    For Lin Yang, as a friend, she doesn''t like beating around the bush.


    What''s more, she can''t give the other party any recognition and likes, so just tell him.


    Lin Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Countless loss and sadness flashed in his eyes. He bowed his head slightly and said: "since you are using me, why do you want to tell me? Is it because I don''t want to use it? "


    Sufu didn''t expect that he would say that. Maybe the psychological quality of the police is better. For this, Sufu also tells the truth, "because I don''t want you to be too serious. You know, I can''t give you anything."


    "You like Ke Yuan, don''t you?" Lin Yang murmurs to ask a way, lift Mou don''t understand of see toward her, "can he isn''t a good person."


    Sufu suddenly laughed, one arm casually put on the railing behind him, delicate and cold face in the dark environment more white, "to tell you the truth, I''m not a good person, these two years, I have done the same thing with him, but I can''t explain to you, because it''s not over."


    Thinking of the man who had been missing for a long time and had no news from him, Sufu''s eyebrows and eyes dropped slightly, and her voice dropped suddenly. "You''re right. I really love Ke Yuan. I''ve loved him for nearly six years. It seems that I''ve loved him since I first met him, but I know we can''t. during this period, I gave all my fantasies about love to another man, but I''m not sure Fruit I lost miserably


    She will never forget how she felt when she went to see Mo Yiheng, but saw him rolling on the bed with a woman and told her that he was just playing.


    At that time, the sky collapsed.

 Chapter 790

    Maybe others can''t understand this feeling. In her helpless life, the only salvation seems to be a man.


    But the man she liked when she was a girl, the man named Ke Yuan, was far away from her.


    So she ignored this kind of love, in the face of Mo Yiheng''s pursuit at that time, she quickly agreed, because she was too eager for a man''s protection and love.


    At that time, she really put all her fantasies about the future on Mo Yiheng. At that time, she was not so indifferent and lived like a zombie.


    Mo Yiheng is very good to her, and dotes on her when we are together. He made countless promises to her, but in the end, he broke his promise.


    She couldn''t accept it. She was dying of heartache, so she designed a feign death, left everyone in this way, and turned herself into a cold-blooded, emotionless monster in three years.


    "But you know what? When I have no illusions about love, he suddenly approached me, and walked very fast, almost to hold me, so I began to waver Sufu said, the corner of her mouth has a faint self mocking but helpless radian, "I began to fantasize, if I try hard, maybe we really have results, in fact, think about it, we are the most like that person."


    She and Ke Yuan are both people who live in the dark.


    Only he can understand her, and she can accompany him.


    Lin Yang quietly listen to her words, the pain in the heart, but there is no way to blame her.


    Because from the beginning, the one who is amorous is just himself.


    Sufu looks at the lights of the city fading, her heart suddenly starts to feel sad, and her eyes have begun to blur. She turns her back to Lin Yang, and her voice starts to tremble unconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Yang. I don''t love you, and I don''t like you any more, because since earlier, I''ve been filled with other people in my heart. He''s very domineering. He doesn''t go away at all and doesn''t allow others to come in, even if..." She stopped, tears in her eyes, "even if he is now unknown, I will continue to wait for him, I did not want to cheat your feelings, really."


    She just has no way. All the choices during this period are single choices.


    Lin Yang looked at her thin back, slowly clenched his hands, and suddenly laughed at himself: "although, although your confession makes me sad, I thank you for telling me this, not to let me continue to be amorous, but I like you are serious, since we are together, your grandfather and my father also know, now it''s not the right time to break up Yes, we Just go ahead and be a friend, OK? "


    He wanted to follow this woman very hard, but the fact told him that no matter what he did, he couldn''t go into her heart.


    Sufu looked at him with her side eyes and the forced smile on his face. A touch of guilt flashed in her heart and she slowly hugged him. "Thank you, Lin Yang. If you showed up earlier, I would like you."


    A lot of seemingly suitable but not together feelings, just the right time.


    Lin Yang frowned, and his eyes were very astringent. He put his hand around her shoulder and patted her, "Oh, actually I don''t like you so much, we Just use each other. Anyway, I don''t want my father to keep looking for blind date for me. "


    Sufu listened to his words, bent his lips, slowly released him, stepped back, but suddenly heard the sound of broken glass, "ah, sir! You didn''t lose money! "

 Chapter 791

    Along the direction of the stairs to see, Sufu saw a familiar shadow flashed, eyes a shock, footsteps immediately disorderly chase past.


    "Sufu!" Lin Yang was made inexplicable by her actions, but he caught up with the waiter and immediately took out the cash, "I paid for this cup."


    Out of the restaurant, Sufu came all the way to the small garden nearby. There was almost no one here, but she couldn''t see it. It was him!


    He''s right next to her. Why doesn''t he show up?


    Along the path to find forward, Sufu clenched her hands, breathing a little trembling, tears are uncontrollable fall, "Ke Yuan! Don''t hide, I know you are! Why don''t you show up? Don''t you believe me? "


    Sufu stood in the same place and yelled around, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    Heartache to sob, Sufu slowly squatted on the ground, helplessly looking around, "at least let me know you are safe, OK? I, I really miss you... "


    I''m worried about him. I''m really worried about him.


    "Sufu!" At this time, Lin Yang ran after her and looked at her squatting on the ground crying. He immediately came forward to comfort her, "what''s the matter?"


    Sufu saw that he soon woke up, raised his hand to wipe his tears, looked around again, and shook his head in loss: "nothing. I just feel sick suddenly. Can you take me home?"


    "OK, come on." Lin Yang immediately helped her to stand up, took her to turn around and left, but looked back and saw that no one was confused


    Soon after Sufu left the garden, a figure moved out from behind the rockery. Looking at the place where Sufu left, she sighed softly


    The next morning, Sufu didn''t go to the company in the morning. She drove directly to hesitation and pulled Ken aside. "Is Ke Yuan in the city?"


    A Ken Leng Leng, a face inexplicable, "Ke ye in this city? I don''t know! "


    Sufu looked at his surprised expression and saw that he had no flaws. She put her hand over her forehead and closed her eyes. Her brain was full of the figure of last night. "I seemed to see him last night. Last time I also saw him. I don''t understand. If he really came back, why did he hide from me? Hiding from everyone? "


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t really understand.


    Ah Ken echoed, "yes, Mr. Ke must not be here, otherwise he would have come back to us early."


    Sufu''s eyes became sharp as he said, "why don''t you have any emotion? Isn''t it the first time to check, why deny it? "


    Ken was stunned by her sharp question, and suddenly felt guilty, "I, I In fact, I seem to have seen the boss, but I didn''t catch up with him. That''s why I agree with Miss Su. "


    "You see that, too?" That''s even more strange. What on earth is Ke Yuan doing? What does he want to do?


    Why is he hiding now?


    Many questions lingered in her heart. Sufu was very upset.


    Ken looked at her face, which was still slightly gaunt and thin, and couldn''t help persuading her: "I don''t think Miss Su needs to worry too much. Since Mr. Ke doesn''t appear, there must be his reason. We know that he is safe now. You should take good care of yourself. You see how thin you are. Mr. Ke is distressed when he comes back."


    Heartache?


    Sufu chuckled and patted him on the shoulder. "You ke Yeh won''t love me, otherwise he would have appeared and I would have gone."


    "Miss Su is going to work?" Ken followed her out, then asked.

 Chapter 792

    Sufu turned her eyes and looked at him. She put on her sunglasses. "It''s a beautiful day. Of course, I''m going out on a date." Then he left.


    Arken was in the same place, watching her car leave.


    Date, date?!


    Miss Su is going out on a date!


    Thinking of someone''s warning two days ago, aken immediately got on the bus to catch up with Sufu''s car. He also made a phone call and said in a hurry: "Hello, Mr. Ke, Miss Su seems to be going on a date with that boy again! And it looks great on! "


    There was silence for a while, and there came a lazy and fierce voice, "destroy them."


    "I see!" A Ken seconds understand, but couldn''t think of asking: "however, why can''t tell Miss Su you are back?"


    There was a beep and the phone was hung up directly. Ken was embarrassed for a moment and wanted to say if the boss wanted to be so mysterious


    Sufu does have an appointment at noon. She just talks with an advertising partner about renewing her contract. It''s said that the other party has found a new company and decided to sell the ads for that period, so she has to fight for it.


    In order to be more capable, she wore a white T-shirt today, with the bottom tucked into black-and-white plaid shorts. She showed her slender legs, stepped on a pair of high heels, and put on a plaid suit as long as the shorts. She had short hair and curly bottom. She had a more delicate make-up.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen." Sufu steps forward and shakes hands with the other party''s elite man. She sits down and begins to exchange greetings.


    Aken sneaks into the coffee shop with the newspaper and finds a far seat to observe Sufu and the man. Doesn''t he seem to be the policeman?


    The distance is too far to hear what the other party is saying, but watching Sufu smile all the time, aken feels very wrong!


    Immediately take out the mobile phone to report to the other party: [Mr. Ke, it''s not the policeman boy! This time it''s a man in a suit. It looks like the thief has money! Miss Su also smile can be gentle, I first saw her such a gentle smile! ¡¿


    my sister-in-law naturally wants to prevent all smelly men from robbing her!


    Within a few seconds, the phone received a reply in three simple words: "roll back. ¡¿


    roll back?


    Miss Su is dating another man, and he wants to come back by himself?


    Ken didn''t understand for a moment, but looking at the harmonious atmosphere over there, he was obedient and sneaked away


    "The terms Miss Su talked about are very attractive, but the president of your company has never appeared, and the rumors outside are spreading, so we really dare not renew our contract." Mr. Chen looks at Sufu with an apologetic smile.


    Sufu naturally knows that there are some rumors about the company in the industry, such as that the president of the company has never been the leader of Southeast Asian crimes and so on, and a series of untrue but highly suspicious remarks.


    To this, Sufu just a faint smile: "I have heard about this, but in this industry, there are some rumors. I think Mr. Chen is also very clear. The reason why our president is not often in the company is that he is not in good health. There is no such and such thing. Mr. Chen can relax and cooperate with us. I have checked that the price of the new company you are going to cooperate with is still low Not half as high as ours. We are all businessmen. Why should Mr. Chen care about so many unconfirmed statements? "


    She inquired that Mr. Chen is not a gentleman. The reason why he does not renew his contract and chooses other companies is that he gets more kickbacks.

 Chapter 793

    Mr. Chen looked down with a smile and looked at her with admiration. "Miss Su is really a good talker, but what our TV station does is not all about money. Compared with a high price company, we are more willing to choose a safer company to cooperate with. Although your software and products are very good, but I''m sorry


    Sufu''s eyes flashed a slight smile and raised her hand to pull the bangs. Because she had a broken head last time and left a small scar on the hairline, she went to cut a French bangs two days ago and looked more capable.


    "I have to refute what Mr. Chen said. Our company operates normally and we have all the procedures you need. How can it be considered unsafe? Or What benefits did Mr. Chen get, so he chose other companies? " Su Fu''s aggressive words made Mr. Chen''s face change and immediately become flustered --


    "this is not easy to say. Miss Su, you need evidence to speak." His eyes dodged and said, subconsciously straightened the clothes.


    Sufu leaned forward slightly, put her hands on the table and said slowly, "Mr. Chen, we are all businessmen. We live for money, so I can understand that Mr. Chen doesn''t need to panic. I won''t say anything everywhere. The company''s rebate to Mr. Chen doesn''t exceed five figures at most. I''ll give him more. Mr. Chen can think about it."


    Her shrewd eyes twinkle, looking at each other follow the guidance.


    Mr. Chen looked at her swallow saliva, low eyes consider.


    He naturally understood what she said. He would not talk nonsense, but once he didn''t renew his contract with fisno, she would spread it. If it reached the ears of the people above, his job would be lost.


    Under the balance, Mr. Chen took a drink from his cup and said with a smile, "then I''ll go back and prepare the contract and renew it some time."


    Su Fu a smile, slightly nodded: "happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu''s rumor in the company went down in a few days, but I don''t know why, Xia Liu was called to the vice president''s office. Looking at the smart man in front of her, Xia Liu seemed to be able to guess what.


    "Director Xia, the wind direction of this company is particularly bad recently. I think you should understand why?" Vice President Li Mingxuan looked at her and said.


    Xia Liu raised her lips sarcastically, but quickly raised her head, "I know, because my business has caused some bad impression to the company, so I automatically went to the financial department to deduct this month''s bonus, and I think it''s just a small storm. These two days have been settled, and vice president won''t punish me?"


    She preempted, let Li Mingxuan want to embarrassment words moment stuck in the throat, that face how wonderful, how wonderful.


    He wanted to embarrass this woman, because the rise of their department occupied the position of the group he created, so he was very dissatisfied with this leader.


    In addition to the private relationship with Ni Hong, now it''s not easy to get hold of her, so it''s hard for her.


    But I didn''t expect that she took the lead in deducting her bonus, which made it inappropriate for him to say anything more. After all, it''s not a particularly big thing.


    "Well, this attitude is very good. Now that you have done it, I won''t say anything. I hope you can manage your life well and don''t let irrelevant people come to the company to make trouble." Li Mingxuan swallowed saliva, slightly embarrassed said, waved to let her out.

 Chapter 794

    Xia Liu slipped into the bathroom, closed the door, sat on the toilet and called Gu Yihan. She lowered her voice and said excitedly, "you''re right! Sure enough, someone bothered me! Fortunately, you taught me, and I did it! "


    On the night when Mrs. sun came to make trouble, Gu Yihan told her that people in the company might take this opportunity to embarrass her and ask her to prepare ahead of time to deduct her bonus, so that she can take the initiative and make the other party speechless.


    After all, she didn''t get an impression of her normal work. If someone really has a brain, there won''t be any real trouble except to say a few words to her.


    But if someone else deducted her salary or even demoted her because of this, it would be easy to be left behind.


    Gu Yihan listens to her excited voice to smile, guess a way: "is that vice-president?"


    "How do you know? You are too God, do you silently let people look at me? " Xia Liu really worships Gu Yihan more and more. She''s just anticipating everything. If she didn''t listen to him, she would be taught a lesson by the vice president of Yin measurement today.


    Gu Yihan flashed a chill in his eyes and said in a low voice: "your department has moved to the 13th floor, which was originally the position of their new planning group, but it was occupied by you. Naturally, he has a grudge, not to mention the relationship between him and Ni Hong."


    Xia Liu didn''t know about it in the company. She nodded and held her mobile phone, but suddenly remembered something, "but some time ago, the wife of the vice president came to find director Ni Hong. They should not be together."


    "Have you ever seen how many wives beat Xiao San, and Xiao San and her husband can be separated? It must be his wife who pretends to be poor and goes closer Gu Yihan''s words are realistic and cruel.


    Xia Liu sighed, hiding in the bathroom, was once again refreshed the world outlook, "the original workplace is so difficult to mix."


    Think about everything, do your own thing well and be hated by others.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and saw that he was going to have a meeting for a while. "That''s just pediatrics. Your new good friend is now the executive director of Fresno, which is much more dangerous than you."


    "New friends? Sufu Xia LIUCai reacted, took a look at the time and quickly said: "if you don''t tell me, I forgot. I made an appointment with her for lunch and hung up first."


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Gu Yihan couldn''t help laughing. This girl Reckless, I don''t know if I will be bullied in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the last wedding, Xialiu hasn''t met sufu. She is afraid that she has something to do, so she has a dinner appointment with her, and her work is nearby.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. Something unexpected happened." Xia Liu sat down in a hurry and said sorry.


    Sufu waved her hand, looked at her panting and said, "what happened?"


    Xia Liu sighed speechless and scratched her hair. "Don''t joke about it. My ex husband''s mother-in-law came to our company two days ago. We all know it''s very popular. The vice president of our company came to talk to me."


    Sufu suddenly nodded, and then objectively said: "this kind of thing is not generally managed by the company. After all, it doesn''t affect the normal work."


    Xia Liu ordered something to eat, returned the menu to the waiter, and said sadly, "how can I say that because of the work, the vice president doesn''t like me very much, so that''s it, but it''s solved."

 Chapter 795

    Sufu nodded, looked at her indifferent appearance and laughed, "in fact, this kind of thing is very easy to solve. To tell you the truth, there is no so-called relationship reconciliation in the workplace, and there is no good relationship. It''s all a relationship of mutual interests. Once someone really hurts you, I suggest cutting the grass."


    It''s the fastest and the best way to protect yourself.


    Xia Liu looked at her, slightly surprised, "this, it''s not so serious, it''s better not to provoke in the future."


    Su Fu took a sip from her glass and said gently: "how to say, it''s too difficult for a woman to get a firm foothold in the circle of men, so if you really climb up, don''t hesitate and don''t be soft hearted. It''s necessary to quickly remove the obstacles in front of you. Only when you stand in the highest position, can no one hinder what you want to do."


    Although she has been with Ke Yuan for six years, which is not a serious job, she still knows and has tried these dangerous and experience in the workplace.


    Xia Liu feels that she has benefited a lot. Before, she would definitely retort, because she thinks that even if the workplace is not easy to mix, it is also a human place, but now it is different. She is in this circle, so she can understand what Sufu means.


    After taking a breath, Xia Liu sighed: "life is dangerous. It''s not easy to go anywhere. By the way, how are you doing in the new company?"


    Sufu tilted her head and thought seriously: "how to say, it''s like a wolf all around, waiting for me to leave. It''s a struggle."


    Those technicians are not so easy to buy, and there is not a suitable time to collect them.


    Those individuals, who think they are important figures in the company and boast, are naturally unconvinced as a woman who is now shouldering the position of president.


    but it doesn''t matter. In the long run, she can always convince them of her.


    In this regard, Xia Liu sincerely smile: "nothing, you are so powerful, I believe you can, by the way, do you have the news of Ke Yuan?"


    Recently, Gu Yihan didn''t say this to her. Although she knew that he was still alive, Xia Liu was still worried about his safety.


    "He..." Sufu touched the edge of the cup and suddenly gave a mysterious smile. Her eyes moved around the restaurant. "Maybe she was looking at us somewhere."


    "Ah?" Xia Liu was shocked for a moment, and looked around sideways, "where is it?"


    Sufu saw her naive appearance and laughed: "I didn''t understand why Ke Yuan and Gu Yihan like two men like you before. Now it seems that the reason is clear."


    Perhaps in this dangerous floating world, there are not many girls who can meet Xia Liu, who is so simple and has something to do.


    The more you live in a complex world, the more you like people who are simple or more complex.


    People''s hearts are always like this.


    Xia Liu was a little embarrassed when she said this, and subconsciously explained: "we are Ke Yuan and I..."


    "I know, childhood sweetheart. I don''t mean anything else when I say this. I just sigh, because I like you very much, too." Sufu said sincerely, with a faint smile on her delicate and cool face.


    Every woman wants to live like Xia Liu. She is free and has her own goals and ideals. The world is a simple mess.


    Xia Liu looked at her a little embarrassed, "I also like you very much, you are so independent, so powerful, is every girl''s idol."


    "So people are like this, never envy their own life, only envy others." Because people can''t see themselves, they can only see others, just like people can''t look at themselves in the mirror.

 Chapter 796

    On the way back, Sufu walked slowly in the street. During the day, the city was not prosperous, but busy. The driveway was blocked, and people''s steps were all in a hurry to their destination.


    Standing at the crossroads, Sufu thought a lot about the future, about her career, about her feelings, about herself


    She seems to have been waiting too long, now It''s time to give up.


    In the evening, song Mei was playing with her little son in the living room. She was surprised to see Sufu come in. "How did you cut your hair?"


    Sufu looks at her, smiles, raises her hand and touches her shorter hair.


    She just cut it in the afternoon. It''s very short and shows her ears. Her facial features are more clean and three-dimensional. She seems to have changed her temperament.


    "Change your hair, change your mood." Also Cut out some obsessions.


    Song Mei sighed, looking at her dress is very helpless, "this girl don''t fight too hard, what''s the use of so successful career? In the end, it''s not about getting married. It''s better to spend more time dressing up and choosing a good one to spend the rest of your life. "


    Otherwise, how hard it will be.


    In this regard, Sufu just a faint smile, said good night and went upstairs, into the bathroom, looking at their new appearance, hook lips to smile at themselves.


    Do you want to get married?


    She didn''t want any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Wei Zheng looked at the transfer report in front of him, and then looked at the woman who looked like a new woman. He was really in a dilemma. "I may not be able to give this to the president."


    Sufu frowned slightly. "Why? The branch has just been set up. No matter what position I am in, I can help. The main reason is that something happened to me here, so I want to change my environment. "


    The branch office is in Shanghai. She wants a new life in the past.


    Forget everything.


    It''s something she used to dare to think about but dare not do.


    Wei Zheng licked his lips and said: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Su. Our president was seriously ill two days ago. Now in the hospital, if you leave, the company will be leaderless, so there may be no way."


    This statement is unexpected to sufu. "Well, you can start looking for new people now. If you can''t agree to my transfer, I can only resign."


    She decided to go to the city and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    The weeping in the garden that night made her stop thinking about Ke Yuan. Since he has his own things to do and he is still alive well, she can leave ahead of time.


    That''s what she promised.


    "Well, Mr. Su, the president told me before that a friend of his would come to be the CEO during this period of time. Maybe it''s just two days. Could you wait until the new CEO arrives? After all, I''m an assistant. I''m not qualified to handle your transfer. " Wei Zheng thought for a while and said.


    New acting president?


    "Why is there an acting president?" Sufu has never heard of it before. Although the company is developing rapidly, the boss behind it is too mysterious.


    Wei Zheng smile is also a face of helplessness, "the president did not tell me, should be the year and he started a company with partners, invested money, helped him a lot, seems to be back from abroad."


    Sufu nodded, looked at the transfer request in his hand, and reached for it. "Well, I''ll apply with him when the acting president comes."

 Chapter 797

    Today, as soon as Xia Liu entered the company, she noticed that her eyes were different. What happened?


    Now she''s almost the company''s star, being watched all the time, like a monkey in a circus.


    Into the Department, peach they immediately rushed up, "boss, you collided with the vice president yesterday?"


    "Collision?" Xia Liu strode into the office, took off her coat, felt fresh about the word, sat down on the chair and rolled her sleeve, "how do you say that?"


    Peach sat in front of her, exaggerating, "don''t you know? This morning, the deputy general manager went to the general manager''s side and yelled that if we robbed the new territory of their department, you still spoke rudely to him and asked you to apologize to her? "


    Xia Liu picks her eyebrows. She just thinks it''s funny. The longer she enters the circle, the more she admires the acting skills of some people. She can be an actor, but it''s just like that.


    Peach gossip approached her and asked with a smile: "boss, did you really collide with the vice president? I''ve heard that behind the vice president is the board of directors, who has offended him. "


    Xia Liu looked at her and suddenly laughed: "I think our company can set up a gossip department. If you are the director, you will surely be able to make a success."


    Peach immediately shrunk back, thought of something and sighed, "but it''s nothing, boss. Your mother-in-law is the eldest sister of the company, and the board of directors dare not provoke, and a husband is also so powerful! It''s nothing to collide with


    Xia Liu looked at her face worship, took a pen to poke her, "hurry to work, you talk more."


    Xia Liu began to deal with the work at hand. She thought of vice president Li''s disdainful smile. She really let Sufu tell her that this person is not a good fault. She didn''t look for her yesterday, but she slandered her today.


    But she wanted to see who was the last to fall.


    At noon, Xialiu directly bumps into Ni Hong in the canteen and asks for the same balls.


    "There''s only one portion of the ball. Who wants it?" The chef in the dining room asked. Looking at the faces of the two women, he knew that the relationship was not good.


    Ni Hong looked at her contemptuously and said haughtily, "give it to her. Your department should be very hard and useless, but you work overtime every day. You''re thin."


    Xia Liu gently smile, "then I''m not polite, our department is really hard, but to say nothing, the director may be wrong? The inside pages of our magazine help your design department sell a lot of styles. "


    With that, Xia Liu left with the plate, and didn''t want to argue with her.


    In the past, she was her subordinate, so she respected her and adored her. After all, the status of others was there, but now it''s different. Their salary and position in the company are the same. If they don''t respect each other, why should she smile.


    Ni hard look at the office there, even if you don''t have many people to eat in the eyes of the vice president? Didn''t you go and talk to the general manager? "


    Why can Xialiu have a good meal?


    When Li Mingxuan saw her coming in, he immediately went to close the door, turned around and whispered: "what are you doing here? Let others know what to do? "


    PS: 10 more, we continue to support! kiss you!

 Chapter 798

    Ni Hong hugs an arm to disdain of a hum, "before be made by your wife, now whole company up and down who don''t know our relation, afraid of what?"


    "Of course I''m afraid. You and your poor husband don''t care about each other. My wife is a night fork. If it comes to her ears, I really have no face to go to work." Li Mingxuan said.


    Turned to one side of the sofa and sat down, "and that Xialiu, you don''t know her background, the people above can move her? She''s not in the same department with you now, and it''s impossible to threaten you. "


    Ni Hong went up to gnash her teeth and said, "why not! Although she is in the magazine department now, sooner or later she will come back! When her position in the company is stable and I go back to the design department, you know what?! So we have to get her to leave this place early! "


    Now that we''ve all found a husband like Gu Yihan, why not be her full-time wife and come out to work!


    Li Mingxuan saw that she was afraid and said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I''m a vice president at best. They are the family members of the people above. Can I help her?"


    "So we let her go by herself." Ni Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of malice and desire for victory.


    She must let Xialiu get out of the company, and there is no way to get back!


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Xia Liu and Gu Yihan go home for dinner. Bai Wei pulls Xia Liu to talk, "I heard that you are not very good at the company recently?"


    Xia Liu Leng next, then shook his head: "no, very good mom."


    Bai Wei looked at her helplessly, "I''m your mother. You don''t have to hide it from me. Although I don''t often go to the company, I know the situation there very well. How about it? Do you want mom to help you? "


    Xia Liu looked at her and was very moved. She took her arm and leaned on her shoulder. "Thank you, mom, for being so kind to me, but I can solve this problem myself. I won''t let myself suffer losses. Don''t worry, mom."


    Her mother passed away very early, and she had never experienced any so-called maternal love. Before, she thought that it would be hard for people in a family like Gu Yihan to talk to each other, but she didn''t expect that everyone was so warm, and she really treated her as a family.


    The warmth made her feel like she was in honey.


    Good happiness, good Thanksgiving.


    She''s not willing to give them any trouble.


    Bai Wei patted the back of her hand and said with a happy smile, "silly girl, why do you thank me? Although you are my daughter-in-law, when you marry into our family, I will not bully you as a bad mother-in-law. My daughter died early. You know, I always want to have a small cotton padded jacket beside me. Don''t let me know what you have. Tell me, I am on the same front with you It''s on the table


    Xia Liu''s eyes were moist, and her voice was even hoarse. "Thank you, mom."


    She is very grateful to the people around her.


    Thanks to Gu Yihan for appearing in her life and bringing her a fantastic life. Thanks to the family for not discriminating against her because of the great disparity of status.


    She even thanks Ke Yuan for remembering her for so many years and finding her.


    Thanks to her father for bringing her a wonderful childhood.


    Thanks to the sun family, although it is for the purpose, but let her become such a self.


    Recalling all kinds of people around her, she was grateful, because without them, no matter good or bad, there would not be Xialiu now.


    Life brings her not only disaster and pain, but also happiness.


    Upstairs, Gu Yihan talked about the company as usual. Gu Haiming didn''t have any opinions. Gu Yihan looked at him and suddenly asked, "Dad and Xialiu''s father know each other."

 Chapter 799

    Such affirmative words made Gu Haiming''s face stiff, and the whole person was shocked in the same place.


    Gu Yihan looked at Gu Haiming''s face full of traces of time in disappointment and complexity, and said: "if I guess correctly, you and Xia Liu''s father, sun Jianhua, are good friends, and have a certain relationship with Xia''s bankruptcy, right?"


    Is that right?


    He asked a little light, almost knew the answer.


    Even earlier, he had the answer. On the day sun Jianhua entered the hospital and met Wang Jianhua in the hospital, he knew it.


    Gu Haiming''s breath trembled slightly, and something was shaking in his eyes, which was about to break. Slowly he looked at Gu Yihan, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye. Suddenly he was relieved and regretted with a smile, "you still know. I have long guessed that after sun Jianhua goes in, you will know everything."


    Can hear him personally admit, Gu Yihan''s heart still can''t help but sink, frown don''t understand of ask: "why? Why are you doing this? "


    Gu Haiming looked up and took a deep breath, forcing back the emotion in his eyes, "summer and I, and sun Jianhua, we are good friends, but Xia Liu''s father chose to drop out of high school in summer to start a business. He struggled alone, and later he really succeeded. When we graduated from University, he already had his own company, and sun Jianhua and I also decided to start a business My own company, but it''s too difficult. With your grandfather''s obstruction, no one is willing to inject capital into me. "


    Xia Xia offered to help him at that time, but Gu Haiming refused. The friendship between the three people is so absurd. Sun Jianhua is so strong. Seeing that Xia Xia wants to help Gu Haiming, but he is not ready to help him, he feels jealous and dissatisfied and goes to talk to Xia Xia.


    That night, a fire broke out in Xia''s family. In summer, sun Jianhua entered his company under the name of his good friend, gradually hollowed out his company and took in Xia Liu.


    "I knew it was very late. I went to find sun Jianhua, and I beat him. I thought that no matter what, summer was our good friend, and he shouldn''t do it. But Jianhua at that time was no longer sun Jianhua I knew. When I knew that he often added sleeping drugs in his summer medicine, I wanted to go to the police, but he took the company to coerce me I finally got better. I was greedy, and he gave me a sum of money... "


    At this point, Gu Haiming was already over 50 years old, with tears streaming down his face. Looking at Gu Yihan, he was even more remorseful. "When I first met Xia Liu, I knew that she was Xia Liu''s daughter. I knew that all this was retribution. I wanted to tell you many times, but I was afraid to destroy your feelings. No matter what, it was our last life Gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with you, but But you still know. "


    He admitted that he was greedy at that time. If he had time to go back, he would not help sun Jianhua hide what he had done even if he died. In recent years, he had never slept a good night and had nightmares every night.


    That''s the cause of his nightmares.


    Gu Yihan slowly looked away, his eyes turned red, his throat rolled and his voice was hoarse. "You won''t destroy our feelings. I won''t tell Xia Liu about this."


    Gu Haiming breathed and looked at him strangely.


    Gu Yihan just stood up, went to the door, held the door handle, and said in a low voice: "you are my father. I will pay the debt you owe."

 Chapter 800

    Gu Yihan looked at her concerned expression, shook his head, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, "nothing, just a sudden relax, brain instant empty feeling."


    Xia Liu couldn''t help but smile: "I''m not willing to let you rest, but your work is too tired, and Minghan. In the future, we should often go out for a walk and relax, so that we can live and work better."


    Gu Yihan rubbed her hair, soft eyes, but more silk different things, "hard, busy so much."


    Summer willow low Mou gentle smile: "nothing, mom and dad are so good to me, I do something for them is no big deal, and I''m very happy, so we all together."


    "What if they do something that they''re sorry for?" Gu Yihan suddenly asked uncontrollably.


    Let summer willow suddenly a Leng, see to he is very doubt, "what meaning?"


    Gu Yihan lowered his head, swallowed his saliva difficultly, stopped at the same place, released his hand holding her, looked at her and asked, "I mean, if they do something to hurt you one day, what will you do?"


    Will she leave him?


    Would you hate him for that?


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan''s deep and complicated eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it, she said seriously, "I should forgive you, and I''m a family. What can I do to hurt me? The only thing that can hurt me is you


    "What if I hurt you?" Gu Yihan asked seriously, and let Xia Liu''s heart sink slightly. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition.


    Looking at him, he even got flustered. "What do you mean? Why would it hurt me? "


    Did he do something?


    Looking at Gu Yihan''s silence, Xia Liu suddenly grabs him by the corner of his coat with indignation, "you, did you do something sorry for me? You got someone? Yan Yirui, right? I knew this woman would have an accident if she followed you every day


    With that, Gu Yihan came forward to comfort him: "what do you think? I''m just asking. What''s Yan Yirui?"


    Xia Liu immediately looked at him: "then why do you ask me such a strange question? I tell you, if you have a woman outside, I''ll kill her first and then kill you. Then I''ll separate your corpses and die together! Hum


    Finish saying, shake off Gu Yihan''s hand, followed everybody.


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile, but his eyes crossed with a touch of regret. He gently took a breath and turned to keep up with everyone


    In the evening, having dinner together in the open-air restaurant of the resort, Gu Minghan took out his good wine, stood up, raised his glass and looked at Bai Wei, "my dear mother, today is your birthday, I wish you 18 forever, young and beautiful, no wrinkles!"


    Bai Wei gave him a white look with a smile, but she was still very happy, "smelly boy! You''re not serious. "


    "Ah, auntie." Yang Tong lowered his head and turned something in his bag. He took out a delicate white box and handed it to her respectfully. "I don''t know what to send to my aunt. I got this by accident. I thought it was very nice, so I gave it to my aunt as a birthday gift."


    Bai Wei happily took over, "Oh, what gift to give, if possible, to be my daughter-in-law is the best gift!"


    Gu Ming said, "Mom, what are you talking about? Look at the present

 Chapter 801

    Bai Wei''s face I know, open the white box, a white watch quietly lying inside, simple and exquisite watch is particularly beautiful, "Oh, this is really beautiful!"


    "Just like auntie." Yang Tong smiles shyly.


    Gu Minghan looks along, but he is stunned. He puts down his glass and pulls Yang Tong out, which makes everyone puzzled


    Seeing this, Xia Liu quickly eased the atmosphere, "they may have something to say, let''s continue."


    Bai Wei nodded, expecting something good to happen.


    Yang Tong was dragged out by Gu Minghan for no reason. He threw him around and stood up. Looking at him, he could not help getting angry. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Minghan looks at her very gloomy, like looking at a strange her, "where did you get that watch?"


    "Watch?" Yang Tong Leng next, then guilty of moving away, "I, I''m not careful point to get."


    "Not careful? What a mistake? " Gu Minghan sarcastically came forward, looking at her is incredible, "so you are a thief."


    Yang Tong was shocked all over. He suddenly changed his eyes and said, "what did you say?"


    Gu Ming, with a sneer on her face, stared at her eyes and said, "I bought that watch for my mother half a year ago to make her happy. As a result, it was stolen by a woman with a hat in the crew before it was sent out. As a result, this watch is now with you, and the thief is you!"


    Yang Tong opens his mouth to say something, but Gu Minghan interrupts, "Oh, I know. You are a thief. You know my identity after stealing my watch, so you become my assistant again to seduce me, isn''t that right?"


    "I, I, I..."


    "Come on, I have so many fans that you don''t like me alone." Gu Minghan waved his hand and looked at her up and down. It was an accident. "Since you like me, you should have said that, but I don''t like that kind of woman with dirty hands and feet. You''ll quit tomorrow!"


    Yang Tong has been speechless, his eyes are red, but he cried out: "who said I like you! I used to have dirty hands and feet. I took your things, but I thought that watch was so valuable. I went back to find the owner, but the crew left at that time, so I had no choice! My family is poor, but I always keep it. I think it''s an important thing. I''m not good. I know! But you don''t have to say that about me, and you don''t have to be so narcissistic! I like you, and no one will like you! "


    Yang Tong felt much more comfortable when he said what he thought. He turned around and left


    Gu Minghan after a long time to respond, swallowing saliva, funny touch under the forehead, "you make a mistake, you still have reason!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Gu Minghan''s return, Bai Wei is worried, "where''s Tong Tong? Where did she go? "


    Gu Minghan''s eyes dodged for a moment, took up the wine glass to shake, "she has something to go back first."


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi in this place so late. Shall I find someone to see her off?" Xia Liu takes a look at the time and thinks it''s not safe for a girl to go out so late.


    Gu Minghan hesitated for a moment and waved his hand impatiently. "It''s OK. She called a taxi. Let''s continue. Don''t worry about her."


    Then I saw the two gifts in front of Bai Wei and looked at Gu Haiming, who was very silent today. "Dad, today is mom''s birthday. Didn''t you buy a gift for mom?"

 Chapter 802

    At this time, everyone''s eyes moved to Gu Haiming, who was still silent. Bai Wei looked at him expectantly.


    "Dad, dad?" Gu Minghan reached out and pushed Gu Haiming. He just looked at Gu Minghan as if he had just reflected, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Today''s mother''s birthday, you didn''t prepare a gift or surprise?" Gu Minghan looks at him with a smile.


    Gu Haiming''s words calmed the audience down. "Oh, today is your mother''s birthday? I thought it was just for fun. "


    Xia Liu is stunned. Looking at Gu Yihan, she finds that he is looking at the mobile phone with a cold face. Then looking at Bai Wei, her face has changed from the initial expectation, to the loss, and then to the disappointment. There is a kind of deep sadness in her eyes.


    Gu Minghan was even more stunned. He took a look at Bai Wei''s unbearable face and quickly began to relax: "well, no, how can you forget this kind of thing? What do you think? It''s OK, mom. I''ll teach dad a lesson for you. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Wei suddenly opens her mouth harshly and turns her anger to Gu Minghan. "It''s just a bad birthday. What''s better? Just take care of yourself. What are you talking about? So late, hurry to send Tong home! Don''t get in the way of me


    With that, he got up and went upstairs. The dinner broke up in such a bad mood that he didn''t even cut the cake.


    Gu Minghan was shot while lying down, so he just went back. He still has a trip tomorrow morning. By the way, he will deal with Yang Tong''s affairs.


    Gu Haiming went upstairs to comfort Bai Wei. Xia Liu and Gu Yihan sat on the swing in the garden, looking at the starry sky and worried, "won''t parents fight?"


    Gu Yihan gently shook his head: "no, they don''t quarrel, generally my mother quarrels with him."


    Xia Liu laughed: "I didn''t expect that all the men in your family are so good tempered."


    Although they are all in high positions, they have no bad man habits.


    Gu Yihan looked at her gentle smile, reached out and pinched her face, "so you should hold on to me, don''t let me run away with other women."


    "Cut!" Summer willow Ao Jiao Yang Yang Yang chin, "this young lady''s charm is still very big, and full of confidence, you will never be robbed by other women."


    Gu Yihan smiles, hugs her and leans on his shoulder, enjoying his short leisure time.


    Xia Liu was playing with the buttons on his clothes. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "by the way, Sufu seems to be leaving the city. Ke Yuan has never heard from her. She seems to be disappointed. Where do you think Ke Yuan has gone? Since he has nothing to do, why doesn''t he show up? "


    The taste of waiting is not good, so she can understand Sufu''s choice, but still want to have a good result between them.


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly. He was surprised to hear the news, "leave? Oh, then they can only miss each other. "


    "Well? What do you mean Xia Liu looked at him, very ignorant, do not understand his words.


    Gu Yihan just patted her head, pretending to be mysterious, "you will know after a while, but I don''t think she can go."


    Xia Liu squinted and looked at him suspiciously. "How can I feel that you seem to have hidden something from me? Do you know where Keyuan is? "


    Gu Yihan''s heart sank slightly, his eyes flashed something, but he looked at her with a smile. "It''s true, but I can''t tell you where he is. No one can interfere in this matter."


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel that you are all mysterious? You still say that Sufu and I are so close to Keyuan?"

 Chapter 803

    Didn''t you look down on each other before, and you were arrogant when you met?


    It seems that I know something about hiding where he is now.


    Gu Yihan took her shoulder and sighed softly. He said faintly, "it''s just that we can use each other to achieve our own goals. When this thing is over, I''ll explain to you. You know too much is not safe."


    He doesn''t want Xia Liu to participate in too many complicated things. She is very simple and single-minded. The more she knows, the more dangerous it is for her.


    Although Xialiu is curious, she doesn''t ask much. Gu Yihan always has her own rules, so she can understand.


    The next morning, I had planned to go back at the weekend, but because Bai Wei and Gu Haiming had a bad time, I left in the morning.


    In the car, Xia Liu comforted for a long time, but Bai Wei seemed really sad because Gu Haiming didn''t remember his birthday. She didn''t speak all the way, which made Xia Liu feel embarrassed.


    Send them back to the old house. Xialiu goes upstairs with Baiwei to comfort them. Gu Yihan brings things in and looks at Gu Haiming standing there and reminds her, "go buy a gift. Mom, she''s always looking forward to this birthday. You don''t need to worry about other things."


    Gu Haiming was slightly stunned and looked at him with a strong sense of guilt. "Are you disappointed with me?"


    Gu Yihan didn''t deny, "I''m very disappointed, but I don''t want Liu Liu to experience a betrayal, so forget it, for the rest of his life You live in your own guilt. "


    It''s just the only thing he can do for him as his son.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, I was always very listless when I went to work. Xia Liu painted all morning''s manuscripts and was very sleepy. The main reason was Gu Yihan''s death last night I didn''t sleep well all night.


    "Boss, this is a model of the latest magazine. Have a look at it." Peach came in and handed her a U-disk. Then she looked at her slender neck, as if she had discovered the new world. "Ouch, the war was very fierce last night!"


    "Well?" Xia Liu didn''t react for a moment. She looked at her ambiguous eyes and immediately covered her hair with a silent stare.


    Peach couldn''t help laughing. She thought of something and asked, "boss, are you going to have a second child? Now many people have a second child. Look, you have a son and a daughter. What a happy family


    Xia Liu looked at the computer screen and said, "now, I haven''t thought about it. Let''s talk about it in two years."


    The main reason is that she doesn''t have much energy to take care of her children now. She has little company for one spirit day, so I''m afraid we can''t bear to have another child.


    If she has a second child, she should be ready to go home to be a full-time wife.


    Peach sat on the chair and sighed sadly: "Alas, life is really unfair. You see, all the people around me have boyfriends. Even oranges are engaged. I''m alone. It''s really unfair! At least I am not so good-looking


    Why didn''t you smile when she just graduated from university


    "You don''t understand. No matter how hard a woman tries, she won''t be very successful. It''s too difficult to have a firm foothold in the workplace. When you sit where you want to sit, you will have a little life left. What''s the use? Busy working every day, can''t enjoy life, the dark circles of their own toss, long spots acne, so ah, or find a man to rely on the best Peach said very realistic appearance, look to Xialiu is full of envy, "just like the boss you, although you are willing to work, but you are not because of money, even if you quit home, someone will support you."

 Chapter 804

    But she''s different. Now if she resigns and goes home, she''ll have to drink everything.


    If it was in the past, Xia Liu would be very feminist to refute her words and think that women can live well by themselves.


    But now that I am married and have children, I really realize this dangerous society, and I still agree with peach.


    It''s too difficult for a woman to succeed in her career, and she has to face more pressure and criticism than a man.


    "Well How to say, it depends on your own choice. As for love, look forward to it, but don''t be too reluctant. You will always find it. " Xia Liu gently said that although she is not a few years older than peach, she has experienced more things than her, so I hope she can understand some truth.


    Love, don''t pursue too much, but also don''t lose expectation. When you don''t have it, look forward to it and live your own life. When you meet it, cherish it.


    In fact, it''s very simple to say things like truth and emotion.


    Although many people say that marriage is a shackle, which will lock two individuals tightly together, after a long time, this kind of relationship will be bored.


    Although Xia Liu doesn''t know whether she and Gu Yihan will have that day, at least for now, she still loves him very much and will love him like this all the time.


    "Well, that''s true, but some people say that after a long marriage, love is less, and it will gradually turn into family affection and responsibility. Is that true?" Peach looked at her curiously with wide eyes.


    Summer willow low Mou tiny smile: "calculate is, light have love also not necessarily maintain a family."


    She is not a girl, nor is she the heroine of a TV play. She loves every day and maintains a marriage. It''s really more than love.


    At noon, Xialiu invited Annan to have dinner with her. Since she got married, she has not seen her, and she does not know what she is busy with. Xialiu has to see how she is doing.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. There''s too much traffic." Annan ran over in a hurry. His face looked good, but he lost a lot of weight.


    Summer willow immediately distressed, "how thin? Yang chennuo won''t give you dinner? "


    Annan gave her a smile: "no, I''m looking for a new job? I''m busy, and I have to help chennuo take care of my father, so I''m a little thinner. It doesn''t matter. Did you order? "


    "Well, order what you like and come up in a minute." Xia Liu saw that she had no choice but to make fun of herself. Looking at her, she asked, "is Yang chennuo good for you? Do you live together? "


    She''s worried that Yang chennuo is not good to her.


    Annan nodded: "he is very kind to me, we live together, but he has been on a business trip for almost a week, we can''t see each other."


    "On business? A week? " Xia Liu was surprised and couldn''t say anything, "that is, he left on the third day after marriage?"


    Even if there is no honeymoon, because his mother has just passed away, but he is on business on the third day of marriage. How busy is he?


    Annan bitterly hooked his lips, but quickly sorted out his mood, "it''s OK, it''s too sudden, we all need to adapt to the space, and I think it''s good that he doesn''t come back, otherwise it''s too embarrassing."


    In fact, since that day she and Yang chennuo finished a period of time and then went to get the license, the next day he was on a business trip, and she was not in touch for a week, so she was embarrassed to call him.

 Chapter 805

    Summer willow hate iron not into steel of poke her forehead, "you ah, how so counsellor?"? Now that you''re married, he''s your husband. You''re Mrs. Yang. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to be with him or not? Do you want to? "


    Annan nodded silently: "of course, but I''m afraid he will refuse me, and I can''t be too active, can I? "


    If he really likes himself, he may have contacted her for a long time. He is good to her just because of the responsibility of marriage.


    Xia Liu could hardly understand Annan''s thought, "brother, do you care if he refuses you? It''s a big deal. At least you have to work hard and pursue what you like. It''s very difficult. "


    Annan pursed her lips and did not speak. She was different from Xia Liu in character. She was a coward.


    Xia Liu sighed, but simply helpless, pointed to the dish, "well, I won''t say, in short, you have a good decision, in the end is to strive for a happy life, or with him embarrassed to maintain a shaking marriage, eat it."


    Annan''s eyes flickered slightly because of her words, but he didn''t have much appetite when he picked up chopsticks.


    She knew that Xia Liu was right, but when she told Yang chennuo, she She''s used to flinching.


    In the evening, Annan Wo is holding a mobile phone on the sofa, staring at Yang chennuo''s mobile phone number, but he can''t press it down.


    He is abroad now. He should have jet lag. What if he is still sleeping?


    Forget it. I''d better fight tomorrow.


    After putting down his mobile phone, Annan went to wash clothes and clean up the housework. At nearly nine o''clock, he picked up his mobile phone again, hesitated for a long time, and sent a short message to Yang chennuo. As a result, the message was like a sea of stone, and there was no response at all


    Drop by drop


    In the middle of the night, Annan was fast asleep when he heard a strange sound. He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    Look at the clock. It''s 3:30 in the morning.


    This time Is it a thief?


    But Annan wanted to get out of bed in a hurry and knew what to do?


    This situation made her even more flustered. She ran to the bathroom, took out the broom and held it in her hand. Standing beside the bedroom door, listening to the strange footsteps outside, her heart was about to jump out, holding the broom more and more tightly!


    Bata -


    the door was slowly opened, Annan''s eyes widened, and immediately raised his broom and waved it -


    "ah Annan yelled, opened his eyes, looked over there, saw the familiar face, and immediately threw away the broom, "ah, Arnold..."


    Yang chennuo stood there and touched her forehead. Looking at her panic, she wanted to laugh, "what are you doing?"


    "I, I''m sorry. I thought it was the thief who came in." Annan was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground and run away.


    Yang chennuo reached out and pressed the switch on the wall. The room was bright. He touched his forehead and sighed softly: "the security of this community is very good. No one will come in except your husband."


    Annan stood in the same place because of his "husband" blush, then saw his forehead slowly have blood flow down


    The room was quiet, because it was late at night, there was no sound at all.


    Annan sat on the sofa, drugged Yang chennuo''s forehead, pasted a band aid, and looked at him embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you."


    She thought he would come back some time later.

 Chapter 806

    Yang chennuo touched the band aid on her forehead, looked at her guilty look, and laughed indifferently: "it''s OK, I forgot to say hello to you."


    Annan lowered his eyes. The atmosphere dropped again. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you can take a bath. I''ll go to bed." Annan nodded, got up, went into the bedroom and lay down on his side.


    So he didn''t return her information because he was on the plane?


    With this in mind, Annan''s original sense of loss vanished, biting his fingers and laughing


    Yang chennuo went into the bedroom after taking a bath and wearing ordinary household clothes. He watched Annan fall asleep, turned off the light and went to bed. Then his mobile phone vibrated and he took a look under the quilt.


    Just started. It''s Annan''s message.


    Are you busy? when do you come back? ¡¿


    unconsciously bending his lips, Yang chennuo felt as if there was a warm current in his heart. He thought that no one would care about him so much after his mother died.


    Looking at Annan''s back, Yang chennuo slowly reached out and hugged her in the middle. Then Annan turned over and suddenly faced him. He seemed tired and fast asleep.


    Yang chennuo looks at her soft facial features in the moonlight outside the window, reaches for her hand and gently tucks the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, then slowly closes her eyes


    In the early morning, Annan habitually wakes up naturally, but unlike in the past, she lies in Yang chennuo''s arms!?


    Suddenly looked up in amazement at Yang chennuo sleeping, Annan did not know how to roll from there to his arms, she thought that her sleep was very stable!


    After closing his eyes, Annan got up slowly, lifted the quilt and got out of bed carefully. Then he opened the door carefully and went out. He felt relieved.


    Pretending that nothing happened, I went to wash and make breakfast. As soon as I turned around, I ran into Yang chennuo. In a panic, I immediately dodged, "I''m sorry."


    Yang chennuo looked at her and the frightened fawn, and suddenly bent her lips. She walked to the left, and her long legs moved again in front of her.


    Annan then moved to the right, but he still deliberately blocked in front of her, one to two, Annan finally couldn''t help looking up at him, "you, what are you doing?"


    Yang chennuo looked at her with his hands around his chest interestingly: "what are you doing?"


    Annan raised his plate. "I''m making breakfast. I''m going to the company later."


    Yang chennuo nodded slowly, but he didn''t mean to get out of the way. He just asked with a little dissatisfaction: "why didn''t you discuss with me when you were looking for a job?"


    Annan was stunned and looked at him, so, "well I didn''t tell you because you were on a business trip, and I was looking for a job before I got married. What''s the matter? "


    "No, it''s just that I''m your husband. I think it''s necessary for me to know about it, and..." He suddenly lengthened his voice, put down his hand and slowly approached her, until he forced her to the kitchen table. There was no way out. He held her hands on both sides and bent slightly to look at her confused eyes. "Why do you work for others, not for your husband?"


    Annan breathed and understood what he meant. "Well, I don''t go to your studio because it''s inconvenient to work in one place, and people will gossip. There''s no other meaning."


    Can she say that she didn''t go to his studio because she was afraid of embarrassment?


    "What are you gossiping about? I''m not your husband? "


    Yang chennuo came closer to her again and watched her move wildly, but did not dare to look into his eyes.


    PS: we will be happy gradually, everyone continue to support! 10 more!

 Chapter 807

    The distance was so close that Annan could feel his breath sprayed on her face. This distance made her dare not breathe. She closed her eyes and reached out to push him away. Move to a safe place, put the plate on the table, and said in a panic: "I didn''t mean that. It''s just that I don''t think there''s a suitable position for me in your studio, so I found another one. You''re on a business trip, so I didn''t tell you."


    She doesn''t know why Yang chennuo tangles with this. Does he care where she works?


    Yang Chen Nora sat down in the chair, put her hands on the table, looked up at her deeply, "I don''t know why you always look so panicked when you are with me, but we are married, you can treat me as your husband, not to mention I''ve been on a business trip for a week and haven''t seen you call me."


    On the phone?


    Annan Leng next, slowly low Mou, the face has lost, "don''t you also didn''t call me..."


    If she''s calling him, what if he doesn''t answer?


    So she really can''t convince herself that he is busy, so busy that there is no time to connect the phone.


    Yang chennuo even smile: "I hit you, you did not answer, but also put me into the blacklist."


    "Ah?" Annan opened his eyes slightly and looked at him, then he stopped talking.


    Yang chennuo picked her eyebrows and looked at what she knew, "so You didn''t save my cell phone number? "


    Annan looked away with a guilty heart Can she say that she was very busy that day, because she didn''t note Yang chennuo''s mobile phone number, so she thought it was the blacklist pulled by the harassment phone?


    Afterwards, she thought that she had done it by accident, and she got it out again. She didn''t remember that day


    "Because the display is foreign, I thought it was a harassment call." Annan explained silently, pulled back his chair and sat down, like a schoolboy who had been taught.


    Yang chennuo chuckled and pursed her lower lip, took her mobile phone, opened it and looked at his phone number, "it''s not saved."


    "I''ve recited I don''t have Xia Xia. " Annan immediately explained that she was not a number saver.


    Yang chennuo did not speak, fiddling with something on her mobile phone, and then put it in front of her, "I still want to save it."


    Annan took it up and looked at it. The remark of "husband" made her jump in her heart. She closed it silently and put it into her pocket. "Let''s eat. I''ll be late."


    "I''ve investigated that company. Your boss is a slick person. Remember to be careful." Yang chennuo reminds me of something.


    Annan nodded, trying to say that she was just a little data recorder and had no contact with her boss.


    But soon, Annan slapped himself in the face. The old bald man with a beer belly told her to go out and socialize with him. He said that she was a new comer and could get familiar with her business so that she could be promoted in the future.


    Because of Yang chennuo''s words, Annan didn''t feel very safe, so he declined for a while, but the boss was very firm and didn''t give any reason to refuse.


    Annan had to go and get drunk.


    "Xiaonan, you will follow me in the future. I promise you that no one will bully you in the company!" Boss drunk, suddenly that big thick hand took her waist, breathing spray on her face, a bad smell of tobacco and alcohol.


    Annan ha ha laughs next, forced to break his hand down, "I go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 808

    The boss has been around for many years, can''t see her idea, grabbing her arm with a disgusting smile: "go to the bathroom to get some bags, come back quickly!"


    Seeing this, Annan felt a little flustered, so he had to put down his bag and go out and hide in the bathroom.


    This is the entertainment club, full of people, Annan hiding in the bathroom, dare not go out, take out the mobile phone, hesitant to call Yang chennuo.


    Two beeps were answered, "hello."


    "Hello? Well, are you busy? " It was so noisy outside that Annan had to block one ear to hear Yang chennuo''s voice.


    Yang chennuo is having a meeting in the conference room, listening to her noisy voice, frowning, "where are you?"


    "Well What Xinlong bar am I in? I''m detained by my boss and can''t leave. Can you come and pick me up? " Although Annan doesn''t want to trouble him, her bag is still in it. It''s hard to go back.


    "Stay where you are." Yang chennuo hung up the phone, picked up one side of the coat and told the people in the meeting room, "you continue, do a good job in the design and send it to my mailbox."


    "Why, brother Chen?" A few people close to him asked with a smile.


    "Pick up the wife." Yang Chen Nuo head also didn''t return of say.


    "Ouch, Hello!" The people at the bottom were really abused.


    ¡­¡­


    Annan ran to the door of the bar and waited for Yang chennuo. When he saw his car, he was relieved and waited for him to come and look down. "Excuse me, are you busy?"


    Yang chennuo didn''t say anything, but his face was not very good, "let''s go."


    "Ah, ah!" Annan took his arm and said with embarrassment, "I, my bag and working papers are in the box..."


    "Which box?"


    ¡°402¡£¡±


    Yang chennuo handed her the car key, "wait in the car, I''ll get it."


    Annan waited in the car for about five minutes before he saw Yang chennuo coming.


    Entering the driver''s seat, she handed her bag and a pile of documents. Looking at her docile little face, she pulled on her seat belt and said, "do you have to do so much data alone?"


    Annam low Mou arranges, nodded at will: "well, everybody has a thing today, so I''ll do it."


    Yang chennuo suddenly leaned over to pull on her seat belt, started the car and left, "it''s not something, it''s just to see that you are a new person and easy to bully."


    Annan looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little bit late. Sister Wang, they all have families and a lot of things to do."


    "And you didn''t?" Yang chennuo sharp look at her, "if I remember correctly, you are now married women."


    Annan blushed slightly and laughed shyly: "I don''t have so many things to do, and you don''t need me to take care of you. Besides, my uncle''s nanny is going to quit, so let''s take him over?"


    When she went yesterday, the nanny told her that there was something at home.


    Yang chennuo nodded: "I already know, but if you want him to come and live, he may not agree. He''s used to living in the old house, and he''s not willing to. And he''s your father-in-law. Remember to call him Dad. "


    The old man is always nostalgic, and he is not willing to give trouble to the young people. Besides, his mother has just passed away, and he has lived together for so many years, so his father must not be willing to leave there.


    Annan thought for a moment, "then I can cook for him every day. The company is not far away from there. The lunch break can pass."


    Yang chennuo in the heart suddenly has wipe strange across, the side Mou sees to her peaceful side face, "that''s too hard, I find a good again."

 Chapter 809

    Annan nodded: "then I''ll do the new nanny to come here. My uncle must be in a bad mood during this period of time, and he is too lazy to cook."


    Yang chennuo bent his lips and said sincerely, "thank you. Remember to call dad, not consciously


    Annan slightly low Mou, the corner of the mouth hook hook, or some not used to, did not say much.


    With the data, Annan went home to do it. After taking a bath, she sat on the carpet in the living room and was busy. She didn''t finish it until more than nine o''clock. She had to finish it tonight.


    Yang chennuo called out, looking at her still busy walking forward and sitting on the sofa behind her, "haven''t you finished?"


    "No, I don''t understand some of the data. I have to go to the company''s website to have a look, and these will be used tomorrow. I have to finish them tonight." Annan''s attention is all on the computer screen, so the tone of his speech is very casual, which is much more popular than the usual tension.


    Yang chennuo looked at her serious expression and rubbed her hair, "have a rest early."


    Annan because of his action, pulled the lip, the cheek began to scald again, "mm-hmm, you go to sleep, don''t worry about me."


    Otherwise, she really can''t work


    -


    Sufu waited for a week, but the new president didn''t come, which made him impatient. "When will he come to take office? Don''t you have an exact time? "


    Can work be so casual?


    Wei Zheng frowned in embarrassment. "This man has always been so casual. We don''t know when he will come."


    "Then you call him and I''ll contact him." Sufu reaches out to him for a phone call. She really decides to leave the city and start a new life with everyone, but she also likes this job, so she doesn''t want to quit if she can be transferred.


    Wei Zheng was even more embarrassed. He stepped back. "I don''t have his phone. It''s usually the president who contacts him. Isn''t the president sick? I haven''t seen him recently. Mr. Su, please wait


    "Wait a long time? I really don''t want to wait another minute. " Sufu is a little impatient. What''s the origin of this boss? Even if you''re not in good health, you don''t have to be so mysterious, do you?


    Wei Zheng saw that she was a little angry, and quickly came forward to persuade her to spend some time, just like the hoop curse.


    Sufu still compromised and went to the meeting room to have a meeting with those difficult technicians. After a look at the schedule they sent, her face sank. "The new product will be released soon. Why don''t you tell me that the production progress of the system has risen at all?"


    Wang Ming, the boss of the group, took the lead in saying, "we are also human beings. We are tired of coding programs every day. Who wants you to confirm the release time if you don''t confirm it in advance?"


    "Yes, our previous plan was that the new notebook would not be released until December. Now you are one month ahead of schedule. How can we get it out?" Other people help.


    Sufu takes a breath. It''s the third time this month that they haven''t finished the project as planned. It''s embarrassing for her to make it clear.


    "I can''t get it out, can I?" Su Fu''s face was gloomy and cold, and her eyes were even colder when she looked at them. "If you can''t make it out, you can only say that you are not competent for this job. If you can''t make it out before the release, then you have to leave the company."


    This sentence instantly caused several technical personnel dissatisfaction, have stood up, "what do you mean? You''re going to fire us? Don''t see what qualifications you have! "

 Chapter 810

    They have been working in this company since the founding of the company. How dare she fire them?


    Su Fu, however, snorted coldly. She threw the schedule in the middle of the table, and said, "I''m the vice president of this company. I''m the president''s agent. Why can''t I fire you? This is not your nursing home. If you can''t work for me, just leave as soon as possible. I don''t have time to deal with your narrow arrogance. "


    With that, Sufu directly turned and went out, leaving the remaining few people half dead.


    In fact, they know that Sufu is not easy to be provoked. She looks very talkative, but the order has to be completed. But they are also senior members of the company. How can they listen to a woman''s order?


    What''s more, her plan is totally different from theirs.


    Sufu returned to the office to pack up, looked at Wei Zheng with a nervous face, and said: "tell your president, if he really can''t find someone, then I will resign directly, and the one in the technology department, ask him to tell me whether I can use my power to expel them, if not, I will resign directly."


    With that, Sufu went out with her bag and coat.


    "Mr. Su, wait for Mr. Su..." Wei Zheng all the way out to persuade, but Su Fu has decided, no matter what he said.


    Finally, looking at her driving away, Wei Zheng grabbed her hair and was at a loss. He took out his mobile phone and called out, "hello? My God, President, Miss Su is so hard to deal with. Now she is angry and goes away! "


    There came a light and low voice: "ha ha, as he said, it''s OK. Let her go. My people will arrive the day after tomorrow."


    "Really? That''s great. Those people in the technology department have never looked up to Miss Su. Miss Su wants to fire them. " I hope the new comer can get along with some of you.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu leaves work ahead of time and makes an appointment with Xialiu for dinner. She seems to have become good friends with her unconsciously.


    Xia Liu came here with Lingchen today, mainly because Bai Wei and Gu Haiming quarreled and had no time to take care of their children, so Xia Liu took Lingchen to the company. Fortunately, he was very obedient and didn''t delay her work at all.


    Looking at Sufu coming from afar, Xialiu was surprised, "did you cut your hair?"


    Sufu raised her head and touched her short and light hair. She said with a smile, "well, it''s easier to take care of this."


    Xialiu nodded: "well, it''s very beautiful."


    Sufu looks exquisite, no matter what hairstyle is good-looking, this short hair will decorate all her facial contour, add a little bit of strength, fade a little bit of gentleness and intellectual.


    "It''s more like a strong woman." Xia Liu said jokingly.


    Sufu ordered some food and looked at the child beside her with a smile: "it''s nice to hear, isn''t it tired to take care of the child?"


    Xia Liu touched Lingchen''s face, with a deep love in his eyes, "no, I''m not used to clumsiness at first, but I''m used to it, and he''s very good."


    Sufu''s eyes have a touch of envy, "it''s good to have a child with him, it''s also a kind of happiness."


    Xia Liu looked at her face and said, "Ke Yuan, haven''t you found it yet?"


    Sufu immediately lowered her eyes, took a deep breath, shrugged her shoulders indifferently, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, he''s alive, it''s over."


    When she said that, Xia Liu didn''t know what to say. After all, she didn''t know much about the things between them. She wanted to say that Gu Yihan had news about Ke Yuan, but she couldn''t say it at once.

 Chapter 811

    Everyone''s patience with love is limited, so is waiting.


    If Ke Yuan could give her a little hope, Sufu would go through fire and water.


    But she really didn''t see a glimmer of their future.


    The next day, she didn''t go to work and put a little pressure on Wei Zheng. She was sure that he was definitely connected with the president of the whole company.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Sufu received a phone call from him, saying that the new president had already come and asked her to go quickly.


    "I see." Sufu cleaned up and went to the company. Seeing that Wei was walking around her office, she realized that she was worried. "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Mr. Su, you are here!" Wei Zheng was relieved to see her and immediately went forward to greet her.


    Sufu raised her hand to look at the time and cut into the theme, "where is the new president? Does he agree to my transfer? "


    But Wei Zheng''s face was slightly wrinkled I don''t agree. "


    Sufu''s face sank: "why?"


    "Well, he said that he was not familiar with many businesses when he just came here. After President Su helped him get familiar with the company, he was talking about the transfer." Wei Zheng tells the truth and looks at Sufu''s face carefully.


    Sufu was puzzled: "but didn''t you say he was a partner of the company? What the hell are you doing? Are you kidding me? "


    At first, I said that I would wait for the new president to come, but now I let her stay. What does that mean?


    Wei Zheng was about to cry. "Sorry, Mr. Su, I''m just a subordinate. I dare not ask more about your orders. I''m a messenger."


    Sufu took a breath, knowing that this matter was not in him, there was no dilemma, "where is the new president?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Gone? So soon? " Sufu is ridiculous.


    Wei Zheng swallowed his saliva, stepped back, and said in a low voice, "he said that he was too tired just after coming back, so he should have a good rest."


    Sufu couldn''t help sneering: "such a lazy person, are you sure he can manage the company well?"


    Wei Zheng looked at her and said, "that''s why we hope that President Su will stay in the company. The president also doesn''t want you to go to the branch. You see, the branch is just a trial. The conditions are very difficult. You have to do a lot of things by yourself, and we also need you here. Otherwise, you won''t leave?"


    Not going?


    Sufu gradually silent down, a head of capable short hair is still delicate cold face, eyes have a decisive mood.


    "I have my own reasons. As I said, I like this company very much, so I don''t want to go that far without resigning. Please contact the new president again, or let me talk to him myself." Sufu lowered her voice and went to work.


    "Oh, by the way, have you talked to the president about my terms? Can I handle those people in the technology department freely? " Sufu sat down and thought of the difficult guys in the technology department. She looked up and asked.


    Wei Zheng nodded his head and hurriedly stepped forward: "of course, you are the vice president of the company. You are responsible for the distribution of all the employees. That''s what the president told me."


    Sufu looked at him, and a trace of wisdom flashed in his eyes. "So, you''re in contact with the president."


    Wei Zheng''s breath trembled, and he was in the same place. Looking at Su Fu''s sharp eyes, he almost sat on the ground and cried. It was the first time he met such a difficult boss. "Oh, Mr. Su, don''t embarrass me. It''s all arranged by the president. He doesn''t want others to know his situation. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it..."

 Chapter 812

    Sufu snorted softly. Seeing his pitiful appearance, she knew it was untrue. "Forget it, I don''t want to know what you are thinking. In short, deal with my affairs quickly, otherwise I can only submit my resignation letter."


    For the first time in six years, she has been so firm in her thoughts, affirming and affirming that she wants to live the life she likes.


    Stay away from the right and wrong here.


    Soon after work, Sufu receives Lin Yang''s call and asks her to have dinner with her. After thinking about it, Sufu agrees. She decides to leave here and should talk to him about it.


    It''s still the open-air restaurant. Sufu likes it very much. Looking at the traffic underneath, she always has a sense of security outside the world.


    "Have you thought about it?" Hear the news that she wants to leave, Lin Yang''s eyes have the loss that cannot conceal.


    Sufu nodded, the breeze blowing her frivolous bangs, eyes with years of precipitation and maturity, looked to the side of the curved lips, there is a real relief, "in this city, I have been many times of salvation, also got a lot of betrayal and disappointment, I think I continue to stay, will only let myself trapped here, so decided to go to To pursue a new life. " ***


    Lin Yang looked at Sufu as if she was brand new, and he really laughed for her: "well, I wish you well."


    Sufu looked back at him with a smile: "thank you. I''m sorry about us. I''ll talk to my grandfather soon."


    "It''s OK. I''ll make money if I can get along with you for a while." Lin Yang gently sighed, jokingly said.


    Sufu values him because it''s easy to get along with him. If there are not so many things happening, if they don''t meet at the right time, maybe they can.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing if in this world. If it happens, it happens. Time can not go back, let alone come back.


    After dinner, Lin Yang sent her back to the door of Su''s house. Looking at her quiet face in the light, he thought about it and asked, "if you leave, what will he do?"


    This "he" said who, Sufu is very clear, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a touch of sadness, eyes seem to recall something, "he is still alive, for me is the biggest lucky, also like this, let me have the determination to leave."


    With a smile at Lin Yang, Su Fu walks into Su''s home.


    She walked very slowly and carefully observed every corner of the yard. When she first came in, she was eight years old. She was a child who begged on the street and was thrown away by her parents. She was adopted by Su Tingshan, who was then a commonweal, in front of many media.


    But at that time, she didn''t know that Su Yang, the son of commander Su, had a serious tendency to violence. He didn''t treat her as a person at all. Whenever she did something wrong, he would punish her severely, beat her to shiver, and then shut her in the dark room.


    The perpetrators are not terrible. The terrible ones are the bystanders, Su Tingshan and song Mei.


    She even thought that if one of them came out to pull every time she did something in Suyang, she would be free from the pain and injury, but they didn''t.


    Gradually, her room from the luxurious warm Princess Room to the dirty little dark room without a ray of light, the world is only the terrible perpetrators.

 Chapter 813

    These now continue to recall, still let her soul shiver, fortunately she now has the ability to protect themselves, won''t let themselves hurt again.


    "Lele, come to mom." Hearing the sound in front of her, Sufu looks slowly and sees song Mei playing with her little son over there.


    Sufu used to hate song Mei, but now she has changed a lot.


    Su Yang''s own psychological problems, the harm and shadow made to her, Su Fu will never forgive in her life, and Su Tingshan, who only knows how to maintain his family image of commercial soldiers, she is hated, because he has the most power to speak in the whole family, but when she was beaten again and again, he just looked at her indifferently.


    But song Mei is not the same. She married to the Su family. She was a third party, and she didn''t have any children. Su Shen didn''t like her. Her status in the family was very humble. He couldn''t do anything for her at that time, so he had to walk away every time.


    In fact, she was blinded by hate, forgetting that he was good to himself and would secretly give her some candy, even though the words were ugly.


    It''s not surprising that the nanny will secretly send her to the small dark room with quilts. But now, it''s the real salvation.


    "Back, where did you go so late?" At this time, song Mei was startled to see her standing there, and asked angrily.


    Sufu slowly walked forward, looking at the running Lele bent his lips, "he Linyang went to dinner."


    "Oh, the mayor''s son..." Song Mei nodded, thinking about something. Then she stood up and went to sufu, and said in a low voice, "I''ve asked someone to check it for you. This boy is clean, diligent, and not proud. He never shows off his identity outside, and his private life is very simple. You''re old enough to get married. Don''t pursue the so-called love. It''s unrealistic Do you hear me


    Listening to her painstaking words, Sufu is embarrassed. Looking at her face, she sighs that time is fast. Since Song Mei insists on giving birth to this child at an advanced age, she has become a lot older and more maternal.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak and her eyes were soft, song Mei suddenly felt a little scared and touched her face, so she said, "what are you looking at me for? I''m wearing makeup? "


    Sufu gently shook her head: "it''s beautiful, thank you."


    "What did you say all of a sudden Song Mei sees that she goes to one side to play with Lele for no reason. Sufu turns around and goes to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the year. Xia Liu and Gu Yihan are all busy. Gu Yihan has been abroad on business to talk about projects, and he hasn''t seen them for about a week.


    Although Xialiu was busy, he really missed him. When he was there, he didn''t feel anything. As soon as he left, he felt that the whole family was empty.


    When Xia Liu comes out to buy food at noon, she suddenly catches a glimpse of a person coming down from a car and takes a closer look -


    GU Yihan?


    Isn''t he coming back tomorrow?


    Heart alert, intuition tells her Gu Yihan secretly come back in advance, absolutely have a problem!


    Regardless of the food, Xia Liu immediately ran to the front of the opposite restaurant. The cat looked inside at Gu Yihan and a man sitting up. Her eyes were shocked. Then she carefully thought about what she understood. She immediately opened the door and rushed in. Looking at the two people in front of her, she said, "ha! You! You are so mean

 Chapter 814

    Angrily back home, Xia Liu threw the bag on the sofa, arms in both hands, angrily looking at an innocent man, "you lied to me!"


    She even believed him. Now I think there is something wrong with everything.


    Gu Yihan touched her ear, sat down in front of her and licked her lips, patiently explained: "I wanted to talk to you at that time."


    "Bullshit! I don''t want to hear it Xia Liu twisted her head willfully.


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile: "OK, then I won''t talk about it, wait for what you want to hear." Words fall, want to get up, but was pulled back by summer willow.


    Xia Liu glared at him and took the lead to compromise, "I want to hear it now!"


    Gu Yihan knew that she was like this. He took a breath and said, "after the land war came back, I found Ke Yuan, but he didn''t let me make it public, so I didn''t say it."


    That''s right. The person Xia Liu saw in the restaurant and Gu Yihan''s "tryst" is Ke Yuan, who is still missing.


    It''s just that she never thought that they should Let''s get together and keep it a secret!


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, then hummed, "well, you must be more than that! It must be plotting something! I don''t believe it''s good for you two to come together. "


    One by one, there must be something wrong with those who hide this and that!


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes without denying it, and said with a little deep meaning: "if he is really plotting something, it is also for Ke Yuan to live here in a fair and aboveboard way, as a normal person, do you understand?"


    Xia Liu Leng next, anxiously scratched hair, "but, but now Sufu is going to leave, I heard that she has that broken company mysterious refused to transfer her to go, so all handed in the resignation letter, because he is clearly in her side, but did not appear."


    How sensitive and fragile a woman''s mind is, she is very clear.


    Gu Yihan showed his hand indifferently, "this is the matter between them. We don''t need to worry. If Sufu really left, Ke Yuan didn''t keep her, we can only say that they have no fate."


    Summer willow swallowed saliva, know oneself to say but he, stuffy of sit there.


    Gu Yihan patiently looked at her, reached out and touched the back of her hand, "well, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but Ke Yuan asked me to keep it secret, I have to respect him."


    Xia Liu shakes off his hand and holds a pillow in his arms. "Do you also promise that you can''t tell me a lot of secrets?"


    "It''s not." Gu Yihan smiles and pinches her little face. "Well, don''t fight. I haven''t seen you for so many days. Don''t you miss me?"


    Xia Liu said that she was even more angry. "Yes, then you told me to come back tomorrow. If I didn''t see you today, where would you go in the evening?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her helplessly, holding her face, kissing her lips, and facing her angry eyes, "I''m really ready to come back tomorrow, but the contract negotiation is relatively smooth, so I came back ahead of time. After getting off the plane, Ke Yuan asked me to talk about things, so I went first. Even if you don''t see me today, I will come back tonight."


    I have to say that Xia Liu is really cute when she is angry and jealous.


    Xia Liu took his hand and sighed. It was calming. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone. "I''ll call Sufu and tell her."


    Gu Yihan reached out and took away her mobile phone and put it in the back, "don''t tell her, or you will regret it."

 Chapter 815

    "Ah? What do you mean Xia Liu couldn''t understand Gu Yihan''s meaning, but he picked him up and said, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her with a little dissatisfaction: "I haven''t come back for more than a week. You have interrogated me a lot. Now should you care about me? Mrs. Gu


    Xia Liu looked at his doting eyes and couldn''t help laughing. She put her hand around his neck.


    Gu Yihan took her directly to the bedroom. It was another night of tossing


    -


    Sufu came to the company early in the morning to pack up. She has been fooled for half a month.


    Half a month ago, the new president didn''t transfer her to another post, and even went away without meeting her. What''s that?


    After such a long delay, there is no news at all. Those people in the technology department are on strike now, shelving new projects and refusing to start. When she wants to be dismissed, the mysterious president won''t allow it!


    She is really speechless, there is no other way but to resign.


    "Oh, Mr. Su, don''t be serious!" Wei Zheng trotted along with her, really want to hold her thigh, don''t let her go, "today we still have to go to Gu''s to talk about cooperation, the acting president will come, I have already called, you see you calm down! The company can''t do without you! "


    Sufu strode into the elevator with her bag and coat in her other hand and took a breath. "No matter what you say, it''s useless. I think you''re just playing tricks on me. I doubt the reputation of this company very much! Now that the new president is coming, I can just leave. As for the cooperation with Gu, I don''t think the opportunity is slim, so I don''t need to take risks. "


    Although Gu intends to enter into a new field of development, Fresno is not high in the science and technology industry. Although the development prospect is rapid, a big company like Gu is certainly willing to find a more powerful company to cooperate with. Gu Yihan''s demand is so high that she doesn''t think she has much hope.


    "No, no, no! Mr. Su, it''s very difficult for me to do this! " Wei Zheng anxiously followed her out of the elevator. She stepped in front of her and said, "look, let''s go to Gu''s first today and get to know the new president. Your resignation letter needs the approval of the new president, don''t you think?"


    Sufu looked at him, his lips clenched and hesitated. "Are you sure the new president will come today?"


    "Of course! It must be Wei Zheng patted his chest and assured him that he was afraid that Sufu would go away.


    Then he is really hard to explain!


    Sufu sighed deeply and walked by him, "go to Gu."


    Coming to Gu''s door, Su Fu saw Gu Yihan standing at the door and the assistant reception, but there was still some accident, so she got off quickly, "sorry, Mr. Gu, I''m late."


    Gu Yihan lightly shook his head: "nothing, your new president has not come."


    Sufu''s face sank slightly. She looked at Wei Zheng and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Zheng looked at the time busily, "it should be fast Ah! Here we are


    Sufu followed his line of sight, a Rolls Royce came from a distance, the door opened, a long leg wrapped in blue suit pants stepped down, and then


    Sufu''s breathing stopped for a moment.


    Looking at the man standing there full of evil spirit and unrestrained temperament, his eyes were shocked


    "President, you are here. Mr. Su and Mr. Gu have been waiting for you for a long time." Wei Zheng immediately respectfully steps forward and guides him to sufu.


    That pair of eyes always with lazy smile straight to see her, deep mellow voice sounded, "sorry, I''m late."

 Chapter 816

    Gu Yihan looks at the picture in front of her and says that Xia Liu would like to see it, but she is caught working overtime, otherwise she must follow.


    "This is the new acting president of our company, Mr. Shen Keyuan." Wei Zheng busily introduces sufu. As a result, he looks at her eyes straight at him and smiles at Gu Yihan in a motionless way. Then he pats Sufu''s arm and says, "President Su? Mr. Su


    Su Fu looked at the man who hadn''t appeared in front of him for a long time, only to find that he was particularly ironic. Suddenly, he laughed, "Shen Keyuan? I forgot that you still have a surname. "


    With that, a flash of disappointment flashed in Sufu''s eyes and she turned to leave


    "Ah, Mr. Su!" Wei Zheng wants to chase him, but he is caught by Ke Yuan.


    "I''ll go after you and Mr. Gu to talk about cooperation." Ke Yuan''s eyes did not leave Sufu''s back, explained a catch up.


    Wei Zheng was puzzled by them. What''s the matter?


    Remembering that there were others present, Wei Zheng immediately stepped forward with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, there''s a little problem. You see, I''ll go first and introduce our latest computer to you, OK?"


    Gu Yihan took an interesting look at the position they left and nodded: "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu stood on the side of the road and reached for a taxi, but she didn''t know why a taxi didn''t come. She was burning with a nameless fire in her heart.


    Ke Yuan caught up with her and blocked her arm. Looking at her cold and angry, he said, "I can explain."


    Sue Fu sneered: "explain what? Explain that you''ve been playing dead for so long to play with me, right? "


    She was so emotional that she didn''t want to talk to Ke Yuan at all. She turned around and left.


    Ke Yuan anticipated her emotion and explained to her: "I really didn''t know you entered this company. You only knew about it half a month ago."


    "I don''t want to know!" Sufu walked forward quickly, trying to get rid of him. She didn''t want to have a word with him, but suddenly stopped to look at him. "My resignation, please approve it quickly. No matter what you want to do, I''m not interested in knowing who you are now! You leave my life at once


    Ke Yuan grabs her wrist and smiles in her eyes. "Are you so angry because I didn''t tell you that I went into Fresno, or I didn''t come back to you the first time?"


    Su Fu''s eyes trembled slightly. She threw away his hand heavily and said word by word: "I recognized the distance between us. I don''t want to be stupid any more."


    With that, Sufu turns to leave without hesitation


    Gu Yihan and Wei Zheng have a talk and make an appointment for the next time. Just a few minutes after the preparation, the door of the office is pushed open. Ke Yuan comes in swaggeringly and sits down on the sofa next to him.


    Gu Yihan frowned discontentedly: "you can knock on the door before you enter. This is the basic courtesy."


    Ke Yuan snorted with disdain: "now only I can help you find that old man to avenge your sister. I''m your benefactor. Do you have so many demands on your benefactor?"


    Gu Yihan leaned back slightly and said to him, "pay a little attention. It''s you who come to cooperate with me, not I beg you. But I don''t care if you are in a bad mood after being dumped."


    Ke Yuan side Mou takes discontented slightly to see to him, "when did I get dumped?" Then he turned to the front and said with a smile, "if I''m dumped, I''ll go back to chase Xia Xia, so you''d better not pray that I''m dumped."


    PS: 10 more, we continue to support!

 Chapter 817

    Gu Yihan eyes a Lin, lift Mou gloomy looking at him, "you''d better not hit my wife''s idea."


    Ke Yuan saw that he cared so much and shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not in the mood to make Xia Xia''s idea now. You can help me find a way to let Sufu forgive me."


    Gu Yihan hand spread a face helpless: "I have no way, this should be your own thing."


    Ke Yuan scratched his hair impatiently, but for the situation, he would not be like this.


    But as expected, he is not so nervous. Just take your time.


    Sufu back to the company quickly began to pack things, heart like a bomb directly exploded, let her can''t bear to yell.


    How also did not expect unexpectedly is Ke Yuan, he unexpectedly has been calculating in her side!


    "Mr. Su, don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil." Wei Zheng rushed back to the company to persuade her. Looking at her excited look, she was puzzled. "Didn''t you say that the new president came to discuss it? Why are you angry? "


    Throwing the document into the carton, Sufu stopped to take a breath, turned around and looked at him coldly: "you tell me, is Ke Yuan the acting president, or is he the president of this company originally, you are cheating me all the time?"


    With Ke Yuan''s character, he can do it.


    Wei Zheng''s face was puzzled and frowned: "no, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Who is the president behind you?" Sue Fu step forward to stare at him to ask, really don''t understand.


    Even if a person is really in bad health, how can he not show up every day?


    And can''t even make a phone call?


    Wei Zheng swallowed saliva, flustered said: "our president is not in good health, has been in the hospital, this is true! I absolutely didn''t cheat Mr. Su, either, or I''ll take you to see it secretly


    Sufu examined his face and judged whether he was lying or not. Then she gritted her teeth, covered the lid of the carton, took her bag, carried it on her shoulder, and walked out with the carton in her arms. "Tell you that President, if the new acting president is Ke Yuan, I''m sorry, I can''t continue to work for him."


    This is no way to let Sufu into the elevator.


    "It''s not Mr. Su. Please think about it again. Don''t be so impulsive!" Wei Zheng follows her and persuades her all the time. In his heart, he really doesn''t understand what is the hatred between Sufu and Keyuan?


    As for a meeting is like this?


    Sufu''s steps suddenly stopped in the same place. Wei Zheng followed her line of sight and stepped forward with a flash: "Mr. Shen, you can come here. Hurry to persuade Mr. Su. If she leaves, I will be fired."


    Ke Yuan looks at Sufu''s tense face and waves Wei Zheng to do his own business. She walks towards sufu, but she walks by him without hesitation.


    He raised his hand and stroked his forehead. Ke Yuan had no choice but to smile. He turned around and walked out with her. "Shall we have dinner together? I can explain it to you. "


    Sufu stepped forward quickly with high heels, and her side face was even colder. "No, I''m not familiar with Shen at all."


    She bit the word "Shen Zong" very hard. When she left the company, she stopped a car. As soon as she opened the door, it was closed. Ke Yuan leaned on the door and sighed softly. He raised his eyes and looked at her deeply: "you know, I''m not very patient. Do you want me to hold you or do you want to follow me?"

 Chapter 818

    Ke Yuan suddenly smiles, lowers his head and kisses her ear, breathing carefully behind her sensitive ear, "well, I can''t help if you want to separate me, but fisno, you can''t leave now."


    Sufu looked at him and frowned: "why?"


    Ke Yuan sat up slowly, lit a cigarette and put it in his hand. He was lazy. "I''m new here and I''m not familiar with all aspects. You need to help me get familiar with the business quickly."


    Sufu sat up, gathered her clothes together, leaned aside, distanced herself from him, thought about it and refused, "Wei Zheng can also help you, and you are not a shareholder of the company? Do you know the business of the company? "


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips, and his eyes were stained with evil spirits. "The shareholders just invested money, and they gave me profit reports. As for the company, I have time to manage that?"


    "Wei Zheng can help you. He is a good assistant." Sufu looked away and said coldly.


    She really doesn''t want to stay in the same space with Ke Yuan at all.


    "What''s your interest in working with a man? I don''t want to, you come, otherwise, I have a way to make you stay in Fresno forever Ke Yuan plays a rogue again, which makes Su Fu want to slap him several times in the face.


    Taking a deep breath, Sufu stood up with her bag and looked down at him: "there are many beauties in the company who can help you get familiar with the business. You don''t have to look for me, that''s all."


    Leaving Ke Yuan''s apartment, Su Fu found that the location of this community is very remote. It is said that it is very expensive here, but the traffic is not very good.


    Standing on the side of the road for a long time, I didn''t get a car.


    Sufu was a little discouraged and felt that every time she was with Ke Yuan, she was very, very unlucky.


    Squatting on the ground for a while, Sufu began to walk forward along the side of the road to see if there was a bus stop in front of her. The air was cool at night, which was convenient for her to think about some things.


    In fact, today, she guessed that the man might be Ke Yuan, and she also guessed why he disappeared so long.


    But the reason why she was so angry was that Ke Yuan didn''t tell her in advance and didn''t even disclose any information to her.


    She is always tired to guess what Ke Yuan wants to do, but in the end, the first person to know will never be her.


    This way together, she was really tired, so, she bravely made a decision, all this, really don''t want to look back, even As soon as Ke Yuan appears, all her thoughts will fall.


    Next to a car slowly stopped, Sufu side eyes to see, on Ke Yuan smile eyes: "this is not good to take a taxi, I take you back."


    After a look at the front, Sufu was not affected. She opened the back door and sat on it. When she walked back from here, her leg would break.


    Ke Yuan saw that she was sitting in the back and pulled her lip helplessly. She started the car and drove forward, looking at her dim side face under the street lamp from the rearview mirror.


    She cut short hair, the whole person looks more capable, but also more add a sense of coldness, dark eyes looking out of the window, like a layer of mist in her eyes, people can''t see what she is thinking.


    Holding the steering wheel, Ke Yuan said curiously: "how did you cut your hair?"


    Sufu seriously looked at the scenery passing by the window and said coldly, "cut your hair and cut your love. Haven''t you heard of that?"

 Chapter 819

    After that, Ke said, "should I use the scissors so far?"


    Sufu slightly astringed her eyes and said: "it works, especially. If you don''t show up, I''ll forget who you are, Mr. Shen."


    Her words with a trace of irony, Ke Yuan did not agree, "many years did not use their own surname, and now some are not used to."


    Even he sometimes forgets that his family name is Shen, and he still bears the hatred of his parents.


    Ke Yuan takes her to Shen''s door. Sufu gets off without saying anything. She just looks at the person standing at the door and says, "Lin Yang?"


    Lin Yang seems to have been waiting there for a long time. When he heard the voice, he raised his head, but his smile was slightly stiff. Looking at the people in the car, he was shocked. "He''s back?"


    Ke Yuan''s side eyes to his line of sight, a smile flashed in his eyes, and soon drove the car away.


    Sufu looked back and saw a little loss. Then she looked at Lin Yang, "don''t worry about him. What can I do for you?"


    He must have something to ask for her when he comes here so late.


    Lin Yang then remembered, took out a delicate invitation from his pocket and handed it to her, "my father''s birthday the day after tomorrow, ready to invite several good friends to get together at home, he asked me to invite you to come over, I don''t know if you have time?"


    Su Fu low Mou saw one eye, straightforward ordered to nod: "good, that we day after tomorrow contact."


    Lin Yang nodded, a glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes. He wiped his palms on his trousers. He seemed a little uncomfortable. "Then, I''ll go first."


    Sophie nodded. "Be careful on the way." He entered the gate.


    She and Lin Yang are helping each other now, others, even if they know each other, they are not a good match for each other.


    When the right time, when she left the city, she would discuss with Su Tingshan.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said Sufu saw Ke Yuan?" Xia Liu sat on the sofa and looked at Gu Yihan in surprise, "well, is she very angry? They''re not going to break up, are they? "


    Gu Yihan cut the fruit for her to eat, looking at her worried look, very helpless, "do you care about them so much?"


    "Of course, Ke Yuan is my good friend and so is sufu. Of course, I hope to see them happy together." Summer willow bit apple to say, small face is full of worry.


    But Gu Yihan thought for a while and said, "if they want to be together, it''s estimated that they will cross a lot of things."


    Xia Liu was confused by his mysterious words, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her with a smile, "fool, why are you so stupid?"


    Xia Liu is said by him to hum hum, righteously the mouth: "I that is foil your intelligence quotient, otherwise you appear too stupid, I also have no face."


    Gu Yihan had been used to her aggressive character for a long time. He didn''t say anything more and got up to see Lingchen.


    Xia Liu thought about these things while eating. Looking at Gu Yihan, she said, "our boss came to me today and asked me if I want to work in the design department. He said that my talent is too wasted in the magazine department."


    Gu Yihan holds the spirit Chen side Mou to see to her, ask her opinion: "that your decision?"


    Xia Liu thought for a moment and said, "if I go back now, I''ll be in my previous position at most, and Ni Hong is pressing me, so there won''t be much room for improvement. Besides, Lin Hanmeng, an opponent, will be miserable if she wants to punish me with Ni Hong. At present, it''s safer for me to stay in the magazine department."

 Chapter 820

    Said, summer willow also very definitely nodded, took the fork to insert a small tomato into the mouth.


    Gu Yihan looked at her with a happy smile: "now you think about the problem is quite comprehensive, progress is not small."


    Xia Liu tilted her head happily: "at least I''m also your wife. I can''t lose face for you outside. Now Ni Hong and Lin Hanmeng have a bad relationship. Sooner or later, they will go one by one. When I get back, it will be very easy to concentrate on one, and I can''t bear the people in our department."


    And peach they get along for a long time, naturally have revolutionary feelings.


    Gu Yihan put Lingchen in the stroller and looked at him walking up and down, "then you can make your own decisions. Be careful. If you are not in the design department, they may also count on you."


    Xia Liu nodded with approval, looked at Gu Yihan and asked curiously, "what do you want to cooperate with Ke Yuan? Is he really the president of that technology company? "


    Gu Yihan sat on the armrest of the sofa and thought about it for a while before answering: "to be exact, I am a partner. What I see is the development prospect of their company. I give money and they make it. That''s all."


    It has nothing to do with Ke Yuan. It''s just a coincidence.


    Xia Liu nodded. When Ke Yuan came to work as a computer technician in their company, she thought he was just here to muddle along. She didn''t expect that he was very powerful in this aspect.


    Sure enough, she has to work hard for her appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Sufu went out, she saw Ke Yuan standing there, but to her surprise


    Ke Yuan really cut his hair.


    Ke Yuan''s hair used to feel like a bully president in a Korean drama, but now it''s completely cut into a flat head, dressed in black, and standing there waiting for him with sunglasses.


    Although he has changed his hairstyle, it has to be said that a good-looking person can control any hairstyle. His evil spirit and arrogant temperament can not be covered up just by changing his hairstyle.


    Grandma''s, or damn handsome.


    Sufu opened her mouth in surprise, then slowly closed her mouth, walked up to him and looked at his more refreshing hairstyle, "cough, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ke Yuan took off his sunglasses and looked at her with some resentment, "you cheat."


    "I, who did I cheat?" Sufu was stunned by his appearance. She had to say that this hairstyle made him look as if he was no less than ten years younger and more sunny and healthy.


    Ke Yuan pointed to his head, "it''s useless to cut off your love."


    Sufu suddenly some want to laugh, but still hold back, took a breath, impatient mouth: "what do you want to do?"


    Ke Yuan patted the car door, "take you to work."


    Su Fu looked at him with a straight face, "I said I would not go back, I have sent the resignation letter to Wei Zheng''s email, he will send it to you soon."


    "Should you still work in the company before I approve it?" Ke Yuan slightly lowered his head close to her, staring at her with burning eyes.


    Sufu step back, some panic in the heart, "whether you approve or not, I will go."


    Ke Yuan looked at her bag with low eyes, "where are you going now?"


    Sufu didn''t want to tell the truth. "I''m going to get my passport due. I''m going to leave here."


    So he can understand that she''s not just talking?


    Ke Yuan nodded slowly. Suddenly he grabbed her bag, took out her passport from inside and tore it.

 Chapter 821

    "You Sufu looked at the paper on the ground and was so angry that she raised her eyes and glared at him.


    Ke Yuan was innocent. "It should take several weeks to apply for a new passport, right? Otherwise, you''ll come back to work, and you''ll get paid. "


    Sufu grabbed his bag and glared at him. "I won''t work with you."


    She turns around and walks away. Sufu goes to the place where she handles her passport. As a result, the other party says she can''t handle it today.


    "Today is not a day off. Why can''t we handle it?" Sufu turned the card next to her and showed her, "isn''t it written in work?"


    The staff inside looked at her in embarrassment, and Sufu understood. She came out angry and helpless, and watched Ke Yuan wait for her on the car body and closed her eyes.


    Ke Yuan saw that she went straight around her and grabbed her wrist. "Don''t be capricious. You''d better listen to me."


    Sufu took a breath and looked at him coldly. "What if I don''t?"


    Ke Yuan hook lips smile, eyes extremely spoiled looking at her, "then I have plenty of time to accompany you."


    Sufu''s heart sank slightly, and her breath became heavy. She threw away his hand and frowned. Looking at him, she was puzzled, "why on earth are you treating me? You used to hate me, didn''t you? I don''t want to be far away from you. Now I want to do this. Why do you stop me? "


    Ke Yuan squinted in front of her discontentment and said, "when do I want you to stay away from me? Did I say that? "


    Sufu swallowed, he did not say, but, "you promised before, as long as you solve all the things will give me a holiday, now why not?"


    Ke Yuan felt that he needed to have a good chat with her, staring at her angry little face, and said seriously: "first, the purpose of bringing you back was to take the woman I like to leave here. Of course, this woman may not be Xia Xia, but I can''t do it now. You can''t go naturally. Second, I didn''t deal with everything you said After all, the enemy who killed my parents hasn''t been found, and other things haven''t been handled properly. Whether it''s my woman or my subordinate, do you think it''s good for you to leave now? "


    Sufu''s personality is very cold, and she is not a talker in her heart. What''s more, the person she is facing is Ke Yuan, a cunning fox. Soon she won''t be able to do it. She sips her lips, and her eyes are confused. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Ke Yuan looked at her frustrated face and bent her lips. "So, do you want to go back to work with me?"


    Sufu swallowed and said patiently, "I''m driving." Turning to find her car, Sufu gets on the car, closes the door, lies on the steering wheel and closes her eyes.


    Bang!


    A sound of closing the door, Sufu side eyes surprised to see, see Ke Yuan sitting on the co pilot is speechless, "don''t you have a car?"


    Ke Yuan pulled on his seat belt and looked at her. To be honest, he said, "I''m afraid you''ll run on the way. It''s safer. Let''s go. You''ve already delayed your morning work."


    Sufu wanted to say that he also knew that he had been delayed all morning


    Taking a breath, Sufu starts the car and leaves. On the road, she feels like she''s going to die with him.


    Back at the company, Sufu sees that everything has been put back in place in her office. It seems that Ke Yuan is really confident that she can handle her.


    "Mr. Su, drink coffee." Wei Zheng came in with coffee and looked at her with a kind smile.

 Chapter 822

    Sufu naturally knew what he was up to. With a sigh, she reluctantly took off her coat and sat down. She turned on the computer and said, "inform the Technology Department of the meeting and take the latest schedule."


    Wei Zheng immediately laughed and said, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    In the conference room, several technicians are sitting there lazily, with a notebook in front of them. Ke Yuan is sitting on the main seat and looking at the mobile phone, obviously not in the state.


    Sufu in the position next to him, looking at the latest schedule they brought up, frowned and looked at them sternly, "I said before that the size of this software can''t exceed 1 g, why is it still over?"


    The head of the innocent face of the mouth: "too little time, there is no time to optimize."


    "But our advertising is low capacity, you are smashing our brand." Sufu threw out the progress, "there are still five days left for the press conference, and these five days must be optimized and completed!"


    Several technicians were obviously unconvinced. They were all angry. Then they looked at Ke Yuan and said, "we have this ability anyway. Isn''t the acting president a computer genius? Let him go and see if he can be the acting president. "


    If you look at him like that, you can see that he is a man who has been fishing for two days.


    Ke Yuan idly sat there with his legs up, absorbed in playing the game on his mobile phone, disdaining the words, "you can''t carry others on your back, you are just like that."


    "You A few people were not happy immediately, but they endured each other. "In a word, when our president released this software, he didn''t say that it must be less than 1G. Now it''s very small. If you have any opinions, you can do it yourself."


    Every time she had a meeting with the people in the technology department, she had to endure a lot of anger. When she came back to the office, she had a headache, but she couldn''t fire them. After all, she was the president.


    "Mr. Su has calmed down. Just like this, they have already pissed off several managers." Wei Zheng quickly poured a glass of water in and looked at her face and began to comfort her.


    Sue Fu took a breath, full is not puzzled, "then why not dismiss?"? Because they''ve been with the president for a long time? Do you understand


    She hates to use some personal emotions during working hours, which will not only reduce the efficiency of work, but also affect the results of work.


    Wei Zheng was very embarrassed to stand there, "these people have helped the president a lot at the beginning. We can''t dismiss them without the president''s presence. Moreover, this software is now the smallest software in the market, and the same type of software is absolutely no smaller than ours. They have done very well."


    Sufu sat on the chair with a cold face. "I don''t want to listen to this. At the beginning, they promised that it could be optimized to less than 1G, so the news we sent out was also less than 1G. Now you tell me that I can''t do it. Isn''t that cheating consumers?"


    This kind of employee who can''t do what she says is the one she hates most.


    Wei Zheng swallows his saliva, knowing that Su Fu is meticulous in his work, "well, why don''t you discuss with the acting president and let him optimize it? The president has praised him many times, saying that he is very powerful. "


    The technology department is so difficult, but the new product launch will be here soon.

 Chapter 823

    Sufu thought for a moment and went out with the schedule.


    When she came to the top floor of the president''s office, Sufu knocked on the door and looked at Ke Yuan leisurely lying on the sofa to rest. She was speechless. "Are you coming to the office to sleep?"


    Ke Yuan sat up and rubbed his eyes. His voice was a little hoarse. "I went to meet you too early in the morning, so I had a little rest. Besides, with you, I don''t seem to need to do anything."


    Sufu lifted her hair for a moment, almost frantic rhythm, "I''m here to help you get familiar with the business, not to work for you, if you don''t know this, then I can only leave."


    Ke Yuan looked at Sufu''s stubborn appearance and nodded: "OK, let''s talk about something."


    He got up, went to the chair and sat down. Ke Yuan arranged his clothes.


    Sufu went to the table and pushed the schedule in front of him. "You heard it in the meeting just now. At the beginning, our latest software determined that the capacity was less than 1G, but now the new product launch is coming. We also used this to publicize, but they didn''t optimize it to the perfect result, so we want to see if you can do it."


    This press conference is the first software release of fisno this year. Almost everyone in the circle is watching. Once you win, the company can go up several steps, but if it is not easy, it will become a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    After all, fisno has been rushing too fast in the past two years, which has made everyone uncomfortable.


    Ke Yuan lazily took it up for a look, hooked his lips and threw it on the table. He supported his chin with one hand and put his fingers slightly against his lips. He looked at Sufu''s serious mouth: "this can be said to be the fault of President su."


    Sufu frowned slightly. "My mistake?"


    Ke Yuan nodded and pointed to the schedule. "As a leader, he announced the impossible things without confirming the ability of his subordinates in advance. In the end, there was a problem. It wasn''t your fault. Who was it?"


    Sufu is slightly stunned, looking at Ke Yuan at this time, it seems to go back to a year ago. At that time, Ke Yuan was also business to her. No matter what he did, it seemed that he could not finish it in his eyes.


    As his subordinates, she has to make detailed arrangements for everything, and pay attention to the movements of the military and police from time to time, so as not to escape in time when something goes wrong.


    After being with Ke Yuan for six years, she didn''t have the time to rest. So she had the idea of running away very early.


    But I didn''t expect to turn around and return to the starting point.


    Sufu originally thought that she was not wrong in this matter. She had absolutely completed her task, but listening to him, it seemed that everything was really caused by her uncomplicated.


    Slowly clenching her hands, Sufu took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, I''m really thoughtless, but the new product launch is coming. Please try your best. I will resign automatically after the event is over."


    Ke Yuan suddenly smiles and looks at her cold and delicate face, "do you really want to make a mistake now, so that I can find a reason for you?"


    Sufu slightly lowered her eyes and pursed the corners of her lips. To be honest, she said, "I really think so, but I haven''t decided whether to do it or not."


    Ke Yuan appreciated her honesty very much. "It''s very good, but it doesn''t matter if you do it. I''m very protective and can give you a hundred chances to come back again. If I sit here, you can make any trouble you want."

 Chapter 824

    Sufu walked out of the president''s office, closed her eyes in a headache, and went back to her office depressed.


    When the mobile phone rings, Sufu looks at the note above and answers: "Xiao Xia."


    "Sufu, do you have time at noon? Shall we have dinner together? " Xialiu''s voice is always very gentle.


    Sue looked at the time. "OK, I''ll be down at eleven."


    Xialiu is waiting for her in the restaurant near the company, and sends her the address. She sits there waiting bored.


    "Summer willow?" A voice full of surprise rang out. Xia Liu looked back and looked at the woman in front of her. She wondered, "are you?"


    The woman came over in high-heeled shoes. She was wearing a long green dress, and she was all dressed up. She had never seen Xialiu before.


    "I''m Tian Qingqing. I haven''t seen you for so long. Don''t you remember me?" Tian Qingqing sits down impolitely in front of her with a slightly stiff smile.


    Summer willow is tiny dumb however, looking at her immediately speechless.


    Tian Qingqing raised her hand to lift her hair, and said without concealment: "I just went there a while ago. It''s not bad, is it?"


    Xia Liu lowered her eyes and nodded with a smile: "how can you be here?"


    Tian Qingqing touched the earrings on her ears and said naturally, "my boyfriend''s wife is looking for me. I think she wants to beat me up."


    Now Xialiu is embarrassed and speechless.


    Most of the reasons for her unharmonious marriage with sun Qingci are that they are not harmonious.


    In the past, Xia Liu hated Tian Qingqing very much. She thought that since she had decided to leave, she still lied that she was the one who threatened her to leave, which made Sun Yan hate her very much in this marriage.


    I don''t know if it''s because time has passed for a long time. When Xia Liu sees Tian Qingqing, she doesn''t feel any more.


    To be exact, I don''t care.


    She already has the weight of happiness. What does she care about?


    Tian Qingqing looked up and down at Xia Liu. She was really different from before. She was more gentle and intellectual. She was dressed in a lavender shirt with a gray wrapped skirt. Her long hair was simply tied with a ponytail. She looked capable and exquisite.


    "You are living a good life now. As Mrs. Gu, you are more dazzling than Mrs. sun." Tian Qingqing said with a smile, with a dark mood in her eyes.


    Xia Liu took up the cup and drank water. Her face sank slightly. "Is it interesting for you to tell me this? Sun Yan and I are over. You don''t have to be so hostile to me. "


    "Hostility?" Tian Qingqing feels funny, "it''s very hostile. You''ve been better than me since school, and it''s the same now."


    "The road of life is your own choice. If you don''t live well, you can only say that your choice is wrong." Xia Liu looked at her insipid, did not expect that Tian Qingqing is still here, and even become like this.


    Tian Qingqing low eyes bitter smile: "that also has to have a choice to go, like me, want to survive in this world, only single choice let me go, but now I don''t hate you, we all once loved a man who didn''t love, fortunately now you have chosen the right way, I wish you happiness."


    With that, Tian Qingqing got up with her bag and looked at her back. Xia Liu still couldn''t help saying, "if I were you, I wouldn''t go to see you today."


    Tian Qingqing''s back pauses, but he still walks away

 Chapter 825

    Sufu came in and saw Tian Qingqing leave her seat. She went to the opposite side of Xialiu and sat down, "are you a friend?"


    Xia Liu Leng next, shook his head: "used to be the enemy."


    What did Su fuming say? She picked her eyebrows and didn''t say much. She took the waiter''s menu and ordered two kinds of food. "How are you doing? At work? "


    Xia Liu sighed and shook his head, "OK, just like that, it''s hard to say."


    In a word, she is now in a very awkward position in the company. She has no space to go up. It''s so easy to go back to the design department.


    Su Fu bent her lips and said, "you should not be bullied with your general manager. Besides, I don''t think you need to work for others. Isn''t it good to open your own studio?"


    Xia Liu Leng Leng, stirring coffee, "do you think so?"


    Sufu nodded: "you have children now. If you work too much time, you can''t take care of the children and accompany her. If you open your own studio, you will be escorted by Mr. Gu, and you will get up slowly. Besides, I found a friend who has seen your design. He said it''s very good. I can introduce it to you when I have time."


    Xia Liu listened to her words and thought, "but I don''t want to rely on him. You know, I was married once before, and my condition is not as good as Yihan''s. I''m afraid everyone will gossip, so I want to rely on my own efforts."


    "You just want to be strong. Now I want a man to come out and support me all my life and give me a plain and stable life." Sufu smiles bitterly, feeling that everyone''s needs are really different.


    Xia Liu looked at her face and pursed her lips. She said tentatively, "Ke Yuan is back. Are you ok?"


    Sufu raised her eyes and pursed her lips indifferently: "it''s over."


    Although she guessed Su Fu''s way of doing it, Xia Liu couldn''t help saying, "don''t you think about it? He knew you were so worried about him. "


    Finally came back, should give each other a chance.


    Sufu put her hands on the table, looked at the wallpaper on the table, and whispered: "I''ve been with him for six years. I''m his right-hand assistant and his boring toy, but I haven''t really experienced the feeling of being treated sincerely as his girlfriend. I admit that I love him very much, but I really can''t wait. You should understand this feeling. What he wants to do is too much More, and I don''t want to go with him anymore. I want to find my own life. It''s not someone''s daughter or woman. It''s just me, sufu. "


    It''s just that simple.


    What she wanted was always that simple.


    But no matter Mo Yiheng or Ke Yuan, they didn''t give her the kind of life she wanted.


    So she was tired and didn''t want to look any more.


    Really.


    Xialiu looks at Sufu with some heartache. She knows Sufu''s feelings too much, because she is also searching all the way, and knows what Sufu wants in the end.


    So Xialiu didn''t continue to persuade anything.


    After all, you can only control your own life.


    After separating from sufu, Xialiu returns to the company, but sees taozishen coming mysteriously and holding her arm, "elder sister, someone is in your office."


    Xia Liu frowned slightly, "who?"


    Peach looked over there and put it in her ear, "director of design."


    Ni Hong?


    PS: we will continue to support, more than 10.

 Chapter 826

    Xia Liu nodded and came over.


    Pushing the door, looking at Ni Hong sitting gracefully on the sofa and looking at their latest magazine, Xia Liu gathered her eyes and raised a smile, "what''s the matter with director Ni?"


    Ni Hong raised her head and looked at her with the same false smile: "of course, I have something to look for you."


    Xia Liu nodded, took off her coat and bag, put them aside, went to her and sat down, "please tell me if you have anything."


    Ni Hong took out a business card from her pocket and put it on the coffee table in front of her. She slowly pushed it to Xia Liu, "have a look."


    Xia Liu suspiciously picked up to have a look, "Timmy? Vice president of V magazine


    Ni Hong nodded: "this is the largest magazine in China. I sent your resume to them. It happens that Timmy and I are friends. She is willing to meet you."


    Xia Liu slightly pick eyebrows, pretending not to understand the way, "sorry director, I did not understand what you mean."


    Ni Hong lowered her eyes and gently laughed. She folded her legs gracefully and put her hands on her knees. She said slowly, "you don''t have any outstanding performance in the design department, but when you come to this magazine department, it makes rapid progress, which shows that it is suitable for you. But after all, the miscellaneous records department of our company is very small, unlike those magazine companies, which have room for improvement, so I recommend you to go here It''s a company. "


    Xia Liu bends her lips and sneers in her heart. She is in the magazine department. Ni Hong already wants to drive her away. It''s really hard.


    With a slow smile, Xia Liu said tactfully: "as far as I know, the headquarters of V magazine seems to be in other cities. I''m sorry for your kindness, but you also know that I can''t accept it when I get married and have children to take care of."


    "Of course I know that, but I don''t think Mr. Gu will refuse you to go. If you insist, my child The old people in the family can help take care of them. After all, it''s a chance, isn''t it? " Ni Hong slowly induced to say, the face is very gentle.


    Xia Liu wanted to tear her face and let her go out directly, but she still held back, "then I''ll go back and discuss it with my husband."


    Ni Hong didn''t expect her to be so cheerful. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. She nodded and stood up, "OK, I''ll wait for your news. Remember to hurry up. Timmy only stays here for two days."


    "OK, thank you, director." Xia Liu sends her out, and her smile drops instantly. She goes back to pick up the card, hooks her lips, throws her in the garbage can, and goes back to work


    I''m not going! Grandma''s.


    -


    "didn''t eat?" Sufu listened to Wei Zheng''s words slightly a Leng, then disapproved, "did not eat did not eat it, he is an adult, hungry will eat naturally."


    What Wei Zheng wanted to say was immediately put in by her. After thinking about it, she kindly said: "after all, Mr. Shen is also for our company. You see, the optimization day and night, the body breaks down, which delays your time to leave."


    Sufu knocked on the keyboard slightly, looked at Wei Zheng''s innocent appearance, thought for a while, then reluctantly stood up, "where''s the lunch box?"


    "Oh, here it is." Wei Zheng handed her the packed lunch box on the sofa. Sufu immediately took it and went out.


    When she comes to the door of the president''s office, Sufu hears the sound of clacking on the keyboard before she goes in. She takes a deep breath and pushes the door instead of knocking on the door. It''s not suitable to see Ke Yuan sitting in front of the computer attentively.

 Chapter 827

    Slowly in front of him, Sufu looked up at him. In front of him, there was a notebook, a desk, on which all kinds of strange random code flashed one by one.


    He took off his coat and only wore a black shirt. His collar was slightly open, and his short hair decorated his facial features. He looked very handsome and charming.


    Sufu realized that she was distracted and coughed quickly. "Wei Zheng asked me to come in and give you something to eat."


    "I''m busy." Ke Yuan did not lift his head and said that his slender fingers were beating on the keyboard quickly.


    "Oh." Sufu had the feeling of asking for nothing. She put the bag with the lunch box aside and was ready to go out.


    Drop by drop.


    With a few hints, Su Fu looks back and sees Ke Yuan frowning and sitting there with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan slowly leaned back to the chair, reached out and pinched the temple, "no way."


    No?


    Sufu saw that he was distressed and went to look at the computer screen. There was a pop-up window with the words "optimization failure".


    "There''s no way to optimize to less than 1G? Those people from the technology department promised me that they could. " Sufu looked at the computer screen and asked sadly that the time for the specific press conference was running out. They had only four days to prepare.


    The people behind have not responded. Sufu looks back in doubt for a moment and finds that their distance is getting closer now.


    Because Su Fu was too anxious to come over, he stood beside Ke Yuan, slightly bent over to the computer screen, with his legs slightly leaning against his chair.


    Breathing a little tight, Sufu quickly stood up to hide, but Ke Yuan clasped his wrist and pulled him into his arms, sitting directly in his arms.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Sufu reached out to push him away, trying to say it was still in the office.


    Ke Yuan took her waist with one hand and put her head gently on her weak shoulder. "Give me a hug for a while, or I won''t care."


    Sufu listened to his threatening words and felt funny: "no matter what, I''m just a part-time worker. You''re the president here. No matter what your loss is, what''s the matter with me? You just let me go


    Pinching the back of his hand, Sufu was so angry that she didn''t come in to see him off.


    "You have no conscience? I''m here to be acting president for you. " Ke Yuan dissatisfied to see to her, say of words let Sufu slightly a Leng.


    For her?


    Looking at him suspiciously, Sufu asked, "why is it for me?"


    Ke Yuan peered into her eyes and said, "don''t you want a fair and aboveboard relationship? First of all, I want to be aboveboard. "


    Sufu breathes a little tight, and stares at his eyes seriously. Her heart seems to be poked and hides. She doesn''t know whether the other person is a good person or a bad person, so she subconsciously hides.


    Looking at Ke Yuan, I''m not sure whether he said it or not, or did he just want her to stay with him so that she was moved?


    Others she can believe, but Ke Yuan, she must have this kind of doubt.


    After all, it''s not the first time that Ke Yuan''s mind is so much and she doesn''t do anything to achieve her goal.


    Slightly low eyes, Sufu or break free from his arms, straighten the messy short hair, eyes Dodge, "I, I went out to work."


    It''s 2:30 in the middle of the night. Sufu is lying in bed and can''t sleep. It''s more painful than working all night.

 Chapter 828

    With a sigh, Sufu grabs her hair, sits up, puts on a piece of clothes and goes to the balcony. When she looks at the door, she stops, confirms, turns and runs out


    Sneaking out of the gate, Sufu looks at Ke Yuanzhen standing there and touches, "what are you doing here so late?"


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to take a look at the time. He chuckled: "it''s very late. I didn''t see the time when I came from the company."


    Su Fu Lian Lian Mou, looked inside, afraid to be found, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan naturally saw her nervous look. Her face was slightly cold and he asked, "are you going to the mayor''s birthday party tomorrow?"


    Su Fu was stunned, did not expect that he would know this, and then nodded, did not deny.


    Ke Yuan suddenly approached her step, low eyes staring at her small face, "with what identity to go?"


    "What?" Sufu didn''t react for a moment. She looked up at his gloomy face for a few seconds. Then she swallowed, "as Lin Yang''s girlfriend."


    Ke Yuan felt a little pain in his heart, and the emotion in his eyes immediately collapsed. Looking at her cold face, he suddenly laughed at himself: "well, can he give you what you want? Can the mayor''s son give you a peaceful life? "


    Sufu knew what he meant, grabbed his coat, tightened his hand, raised his eyes to his questioning eyes, and said word by word: "at least, when I need him, he can appear at any time, and I don''t have to guess his thoughts every day. This is enough for me. As for the future, no matter what the result, I believe I won''t regret it."


    With that, Sufu turned and walked in. After thinking about it, she stopped. She didn''t look back, lifted her eyes and took a breath. Her voice trembled slightly. "Maybe, you don''t like me so much, just used to me, and you just gave up Xialiu''s position in your heart. You just need someone to fill it. In fact, no one cares about this position. You don''t have to force yourself to coax me We saw the results from the beginning


    She and Ke Yuan, just like fish and birds, desperately want to be together, but there is no way to be together.


    She longed for his freedom, but forgot that she could not live without water.


    She''s really tired these years.


    I''m really tired


    -


    the annual Valentine''s Day is coming. Although Xia Liu is also a mother, she has great expectations for Gu Yihan''s attitude.


    I got up in the morning and chose his shirt and clothes to wear today. I tied his tie and looked at him tenderly. "Do you know what day it is today?"


    Gu Yihan was at a loss, "what day? Friday? "


    Xia Liu suddenly went down, "you really don''t know?"


    Gu Yihan put on his coat and seemed very anxious. "It''s no special day. Tonight, the mayor''s birthday invited me and my grandfather. You will join me then."


    Summer willow lost of pie mouth, "I why go to ah, those people definitely catch you to ask me is what."


    Gu Yihan bent down to kiss her lips, "then I say my wife is a very good designer. She''s gone."


    Touch her head, Gu Yihan left, leaving Xia Liu standing there alone.


    Forget it, how can she expect a veteran cadre to remember such a show on Valentine''s day.


    After cleaning up, Xia Liu went to the company, but saw a bunch of bright roses on the table. She moved slightly in her heart, took them up with a smile, and looked forward to taking out the card inside.

 Chapter 829

    Xia Liu sighed softly, "let it go."


    "Thank you, boss!" The monkey put a pair of documents beside her and went out happily.


    Then, orange, they also came to ask for leave, as if this Valentine''s day, whether there is a boyfriend or not, today has a special date to spend.


    However, her mobile phone does not have a text message from Gu Yihan.


    Even if he doesn''t care about this kind of festival, should he know it?


    Summer willow depressed hum hum, picked up the mobile phone to call Gu Yihan, "hello?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    What else?


    Today is Valentine''s day, Valentine''s Day!


    Hum! This man! Do you need any more reminders?


    Xia Liu is calm on the surface, but he is already manic in the heart. After looking at the mountain of work, he sighs softly: "I have a lot of work to do tonight, so I can''t go to the mayor''s birthday party with you. Go with your grandfather."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and Gu Yihan''s unique low voice came: "when will it end? I''ll pick you up. "


    Xia Liu took a look at the pile of things that needed to be dealt with, and estimated: "I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight. You can have a rest early when you''re finished. I''m going to start working, and other people are going out on a date."


    Summer willow slightly with remind of the mouth, Gu Yihan but just should a, did not say anything else.


    Xia Liuqi''s sad, hang up the phone, sniff, and turn loss into work!


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu came to the company today and was also shrouded in the scope of Valentine''s day. There are all kinds of flowers on the table, which were sent by some colleagues or men who have cooperated with her.


    Sufu took a general look, put Lin Yang''s in the vase, and gave the rest to other female colleagues.


    Knock.


    "Come in, please."


    Wei Zheng pushed the door, looking refreshed, "Happy Valentine''s day, Mr. Su."


    Sufu raised her eyes and laughed, "come in, it seems that she has a girlfriend."


    Wei Zheng shyly scratched her hair and put the schedule in her hand. "This is today''s schedule. In the morning, we go to discuss cooperation with other companies. At noon, we will have dinner with each other. In the evening, according to what you said, we are free."


    Sufu looked over and nodded, "OK, thank you."


    "No hard work, that''s what I should do." Wei Zheng nodded, ready to go out, and then thought of what fell back, "that President Su, President Shen has been optimizing in the office for a long time, in case, we still have to be prepared for optimization failure."


    Su Fu collected her eyes, remembering the way Ke Yuan came to look for her last night, a strange flash flashed in her heart, and then gently hooked her lower lip, "don''t prepare, he will succeed."


    "Ah? But it''s less than two days away from the press conference. I''m afraid... " Wei Zheng worried about the opening, after all, optimize to 1g below, this kind of software or no one can do.


    Su Fu picks eyebrow, "you don''t know him, he that person, won''t allow oneself to fail."


    Since he takes over, he will certainly do his best in the limited time.


    "You know Mr. Shen?" Wei Zheng didn''t know how familiar they were.


    Sufu stopped and said naturally, "he used to be my boss, too."


    The kind of boss who''s not very legitimate.


    Wei Zheng suddenly realized, "no wonder, you look very familiar."


    Sufu hooked her lips and didn''t speak.


    It is true that she and Ke Yuan have a tacit understanding in all aspects, but this tacit understanding only comes from the fact that she has been making progress according to his opinions.

 Chapter 830

    In the evening, Sufu comes to the downstairs of the company to wait for Lin Yang at the appointed time.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Lin Yang stopped the car and hurried down. A gentleman opened the door for her. "I''ll take you to change your dress first."


    "OK, thank you." Sufu step forward, ready to get on the car, subconsciously looked at the top of the window, the shutter is closed, the light is still on.


    With her eyes slightly closed, Sufu stoops to get on the car,


    Sufu doesn''t know that Lin Yang''s preparation is so comprehensive. The costume designer, makeup artist and stylist have been waiting to serve her in the modeling room for a long time.


    Lin Yang looks at Su Fu''s face and explains: "sorry, my father pays more attention to the sense of ceremony. Today is the first time you meet. I want him to have a better impression on you."


    Sufu nodded understandably: "I know, you have helped me so much, I should help you."


    But she didn''t really want the mayor to like her, so it''s not easy to explain when she breaks up with Lin Yang.


    She is also at a loss now, in the end is a clean break, or this mutual maintenance.


    Lin Yang''s vision is not bad, for her to choose a red off shoulder dress, off shoulder design highlights her white beautiful clavicle, a short hair slightly fluffy, looks particularly moving.


    Lin Yang looked at her with a trace of amazement. Although she knew Sufu was always beautiful, she couldn''t help but be moved by her beauty.


    Su Fu low Mou looked at own clothes, stretched out a hand not quite adapted to cover the position of the chest, "this, can too gorgeous?"


    She''s not the main character. It''s not suitable to dress like this.


    "Ah?" Lin Yang suddenly reaction, quickly waved his hand, "no, no, especially good-looking, your skin white, wear anything good-looking."


    Sufu lowers her eyes and purses her lips. She is not a person who likes to be praised. It makes her feel ashamed.


    Lin Yang hesitated to take out a small white delicate box from his pocket, reached out to open it, and there was a necklace lying quietly inside.


    Thin silver chain, a simple paper airplane pendant, looks simple and generous.


    "Today is Valentine''s day. I picked it for you." Lin Yang slowly raised his eyes and said sincerely.


    Sufu opened her lips slightly and looked at the necklace. She didn''t know what to say. "Lin Yang, we..."


    "I know." Lin Yang quickly interrupted her words, and her eyes could not hide the loss. "You don''t like me, I understand, and you don''t have any burden. Just be a good friend and accept this gift."


    He knew Sufu didn''t like him, so he kept the relationship because of the pressure from home.


    He also knows that he should give up, but Just want to be nice to her.


    Sufu clenched her lips, reached out and clasped the delicate box in his hand. Then she took it and bent her lips to smile: "thank you. I''ll keep it."


    Lin Yang happily smile, stretched out his arm, "then let''s go, to start."


    Sufu reaches for his arm and follows him out of the modeling house


    Mayor Lin Jianwei''s birthday party was not a big one. It just looked like a small party, with colleagues from the government who seemed to have a good relationship with him, as well as several prominent figures in other fields.


    Sufu went to say hello to Lin Jianwei, then separated from Lin Yang and went to the side of suting mountain to stand.

 Chapter 831

    Su Tingshan looked at her with satisfaction, looked at the scenery and house like a paradise, and said in a low voice: "as long as you marry Lin Yang, you will have the life you want."


    Su Fu is slightly a Leng, naturally understand what he said, slowly took a breath, did not recover.


    The mayor''s private house is located on the hillside at the edge of the city, surrounded by trees. The whole garden covers a vast area, and the houses are designed in a retro style.


    It looks like a half century palace.


    However, no one said that the mayor is not good, because since he took office, he has made new changes in the construction of the city, so that many people have the opportunity to work, and even put out their own money to support young people to start businesses and build the country.


    He is the most simple and kind-hearted mayor in all previous years.


    Sufu always thinks this kind of social interaction is boring. If it wasn''t for Lin Yang''s relationship, she might have slipped away.


    Turning around the garden, Sufu sees Gu Yihan talking with others, and another woman is standing beside him.


    "Didn''t Xialiu come?" Sufu stepped forward to talk, and looked at the young and beautiful woman beside him in doubt.


    Gu Yihan side Mou sees to her, "she is working overtime, this is my secretary."


    "Hello." Beauty Secretary gently and she said hello, Sufu just cold nodded.


    Holding a glass of champagne and standing on Gu Yihan''s side, Sufu looks at the gorgeous people in front of her and suddenly bends her lips. "Today is Valentine''s day. You let her work overtime alone."


    Gu Yihan once again looked at her and retorted with a slight irony, "don''t you also leave Ke Yuan alone and come here with other men?"


    Sufu gives a little meal and looks at Gu Yihan''s resolute side face. "You seem to have misunderstood that Ke Yuan and I have broken up. There is no need to accompany him with obligations."


    Gu Yihan is low Mou to smile to shake head: "you two, always think for each other, but who also don''t want to say, really don''t know how to think."


    Sufu frowned at his words. "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yihan put down his wine glass and straightened his clothes. "This is between you. If you want to know, go back and ask him."


    With that, Gu Yihan walked away.


    Although he has no friendship with Ke Yuan, and the relationship is not as strong as he thought, it has to be said that he appreciates what Ke Yuan has done these two times.


    Sufu stands there confused and confused, always feeling that Gu Yihan''s obscure words imply something.


    With her eyes lowered, Sufu had an impulse to go back. But before she could act, a powerful and joyful word came out: "I announce that on my birthday, my son and Miss Su, the daughter of the Su family, are officially engaged!"


    Weng -


    Su Fu suddenly looks up at Lin Jianwei and Su Tingshan standing there, looking at her with joy and satisfaction.


    Soon, applause came one after another, and the eyes of people around her were staring at her face, either jealous, dissatisfied, or unwilling.


    In short, there is no sincere blessing.


    But No one told her about it in advance.


    "Dad! What are you doing? " Lin Yang is concealed in the drum, on stage to pull his arm, low voice questioning.


    Lin Jianwei looked at him with a smile. "Of course, it''s for the sake of your life. I''ve discussed with Commander su. You and Sufu should decide the marriage first, so that we won''t always guess."


    Lin Yang anxiously looked at the motionless Sufu at the bottom of his eye. He was very upset in his heart. "Then you should discuss it with me in advance!"

 Chapter 832

    He doesn''t want Sufu to misunderstand that he is the villain who puts pressure on her first and then, and he doesn''t want to be so sudden!


    Lin Jianwei looked at them and glared at him sternly. "We''ll talk about this later. There are a lot of people here. Don''t have some unnecessary rumors. Please bring Sufu up quickly."


    Zhang Fulin and others hesitated to step down, but he didn''t walk away


    Sufu seems to be in the same place, and her face is as cold as ever.


    Just as everyone looked at her suspiciously, Sufu looked at him like a response, and slowly raised a smile.


    Lin Yang''s heart was like a firework. He took away his inner tension and took her to the stage to accept the false blessings from so many people.


    "I''m sorry, Fu Fu, I didn''t say hello to you in advance about the engagement, but you and Lin Yang have been dating for some time. We don''t have to worry about getting married, but we have to make a decision first."


    At the end of the birthday party, Lin Jianwei sent Su Fu and Su Tingshan out and explained to her kindly.


    Sufu just managed to smile. She lowered her eyes to Shanglin Yang''s cautious and guilty eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand that It''s good, too. "


    "Well, I said Fu Fu would have no problem." Lin Jianwei smiles happily and turns to look at Su Tingshan, "then I''ll let the driver take you back and come back home for dinner when I have time."


    Su Tingshan nodded, shook hands with him, exchanged greetings, and then took Su Fu to leave.


    Along the way, Su Fu quietly looked out of the window, did not open his mouth, did not question angrily, and did not strongly refute, which surprised Su Tingshan.


    Side eye looked at her several eyes, Su Tingshan initiative: "what you want to say, said earlier, to avoid more problems in the future."


    He took the initiative to discuss the engagement with Lin Jianwei without telling her. He didn''t have any opinions about her character. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could see that she didn''t like Lin Yang very much.


    Sufu quietly looked out of the window, outside the light and shadow in her face one by one, silent for a while before indifferent mouth: "I have nothing to say, since you have arranged, then I can only go."


    Just when they announced, let Sufu suddenly understand that she thinks she can get rid of any control now, but the reality tells her that she is still in the mire, all around controlled by others, and even has no chance to struggle.


    Su Tingshan looks at her more unexpectedly, and then smiles with satisfaction: "it''s time to do this. All the roads I arranged for you are the best. It''s not bad for you to follow them."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xia Liu was buried in a pile of work, hungry and sleepy.


    Having a look at the empty office outside, Xia Liu once again laments her bitter life. On this Valentine''s day full of sweet atmosphere, she even stays here to work overtime.


    And her dear husband, did not even remember.


    Alas, although I know Gu Yihan''s character is like this, Xia Liu still has a little girlish heart. I hope he can remember and say Happy Valentine''s day to her.


    Besides, it seems to be the first Valentine''s day after their marriage.


    First, how meaningful.


    With a sigh, Xia Liu rubbed her eyes and took a breath.

 Chapter 833

    Forget it. I''d better work hard. It will be published the day after tomorrow.


    Keep working hard, time will soon pass, less than an hour before 12 o''clock in the evening, Valentine''s day will soon pass


    A burst of footsteps sounded outside, Xia Liu looked up in doubt, want to say so late who will come to the company, they did not go on a date?


    Stupefied looking at the position of the door, until a figure close, and push the door into, Xia Liu was surprised stupefied, "how can you come?"


    Gu Yihan came in with his coat and watched the mountain of workstations piled up on her desk beside her. He leaned down with one hand on the desk and said, "your boss is very hard-working. Everyone has gone on a date. Are you working overtime here?"


    He side Mou dotes to drown of see to her, let summer willow in the heart a burst of grievance, "that how do?"? I don''t have a date... "


    Looking at her resentful face, Gu Yihan bent his lips and gave her a kiss on her face. In his low voice, he said with a smile, "Happy Valentine''s day."


    Xia Liu was stunned and looked at him with joy. "You, you just know, so you came to talk to me?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head and thought, "about a week ago, you were reciting."


    "Then why don''t you know?" Summer willow more discontented stand up, small mouth pout of old high.


    Gu Yihan straightened up and looked at her angry look with a smile: "please, my wife, I originally ordered a restaurant and flowers, waiting to give you a surprise after the banquet in the evening, but you call in the morning to say that you want to work overtime, what can I do?"


    He''s innocent, too, okay?


    Originally wanted to accompany her for a meaningful Valentine''s day, but was defeated by her "work overtime, don''t go back tonight".


    Summer willow smell speech immediately wrinkly small face, "that why don''t you say early I''ve taken on so many jobs. "


    It''s half past eleven. Now it''s gone. Valentine''s Day is over.


    Gu Yihan looked at her regretful appearance and bent, "let''s live here."


    "Well?" Xia Liu looked around, "how can I live here?"


    Gu Yihan smiles mysteriously. He suddenly goes out and comes back soon with a delicate cake box in his hand and something hidden on the other hand.


    Summer willow is hungry can''t, quickly took over to embrace in the arms, "so beautiful ah, when did you buy it?"


    "I ordered it three days ago. I just got it from the restaurant." Gu Yihan looked at her joyful look, eyes gentle infinite, will be behind the bunch of roses bright out, staring at Xialiu eye shaking water, "I, don''t like to do this kind of thing, also have no interest, but I know you are looking forward to, so I went to check, listen to say you will like flowers and so on."


    Xia Liu looked at the rose and suddenly laughed. Her tears fell down directly. She held them in her arms and slowly looked up at Gu Yihan. She stepped forward and leaned against him. "Thank you, eh In fact, I don''t have to have Valentine''s day


    Gu Yihan took her waist and laughed, "but if I really forget today, you will ignore me for a week?"


    Xia Liu chuckled and nodded in recognition: "it seems to be."


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and touched her head.


    The wrist suddenly a cool, summer willow low Mou see, a Thin Bracelet wear on her wrist.

 Chapter 834

    Plane design, not particularly wide, looks very textural, engraved with her name abbreviation, silver looks very simple.


    Xia Liu raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yihan, "when did you buy it?"


    Recently, Gu Yihan is really busy. His schedule is very full. Sometimes meetings have to be held at the pace of one day. I can''t imagine when he took the time to buy it.


    "When I got off work yesterday, the people at the counter recommended that it was the latest model, and girls would like it." Gu Yihan said without concealing.


    Summer willow full of heart moved, pad foot to kiss his lips, "thank you."


    Gu Yihan hugged her and bowed his head to kiss her, but Xia Liu dodged her. His bright eyes were full of smile and looked at him, "in fact, I also prepared a gift for you."


    Gu Yihan picked the eyebrow, some accident.


    Xia Liu turned to open the drawer and took out a small black square box from inside, expecting to hand it to him full, "no, have a look."


    Gu Yihan took it and looked at her. He opened it.


    It''s a tie with black and white patterns. The fabric feels comfortable and has a good draping feeling.


    Gu Yihan took a closer look and found that the abbreviations of the first letters of his and Xialiu''s names were sewn under the tie, which seemed to be embroidered.


    Xia Liu looked forward to his reaction with her back. She stood on tiptoe and said, "I made this by myself. I chose all the patterns and fabrics."


    Gu Yihan looked at her and said with a smile, "you were sneaking in your study the other night. Is that what you were doing?"


    Xia Liu nodded: "this name is very prickly, I made several nights to have such a perfect effect, is not very moved?"


    Gu Yihan nodded honestly, reached for her waist, put her on the edge of the table, covered her face with his hand, and bit by bit kissed her


    Xia Liu reached out and hugged him in response. Knowing what was wrong, she braked in time. "Well, this is the company."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes were a little heavy. He took a look outside. "Isn''t there nobody?"


    Xia Liupu''s smile, hand beat him, "beast, you, I want to work!"


    Shyly sitting down and sorting out the work, Xia Liu''s ears are red. Gu Yihan hugs her from behind and kisses her ears. Her voice is a little hoarse, "don''t you want to have a try here?"


    Summer willow pursed lips to smile under, toward the side hide hide, "don''t, I can''t work."


    Anyway, it''s also an office. I''m sorry to be seen.


    Gu Yihan hugged her with a smile and suddenly asked, "if I forget Valentine''s day today, aren''t you going to give me this gift?"


    Xia Liu was stunned, and immediately bit her finger with a guilty heart, "um Maybe. "


    Gu Yihan pinched her face, "so heartless? Stingy. "


    "You are a cheapskate! You don''t remember what day it is today. If I give you a gift, you say how embarrassed you are, don''t you? I''m doing it for you... " In fact, she forgot to make this tie.


    This morning was Gu Yihan don''t remember Valentine''s day things down, just remember there is a drawer she prepared gift.


    Gu Yihan seems to see her idea. He looks at her all the time and makes Xia Liu feel guilty. He takes a deep breath and says: "Oh, I forgot it. I just remember it. Even if I don''t give it today, I will give it to others in the future


    PS: 10 more, we continue to support! kiss you!

 Chapter 835

    "To others?" Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes and turned around with her little face. "I heard that Li Mingxuan sent you flowers this morning?"


    Summer willow heart a tight, slightly some surprised, "this you all know?"? It won''t all go to your company. "


    It''s all on the same street, but it''s not that fast, is it?


    Gu Yihan''s face sank slightly: "is that true?"


    Xia Liu scratched her hair and was helpless. "Well, he gave it to every lesbian."


    Gu Yihan stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Liu swallowed her saliva and immediately lowered her head, "OK, it''s a gift, but I''ve given it back to him, and I''ve educated him about his concept. This kind of thing won''t happen in the future."


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly. He stood up and put his hands in his pocket. Looking at what he was thinking outside, he suddenly said, "no wonder people say that women in the workplace are very popular with young boys."


    "What?" Xia Liu didn''t hear him clearly. She tilted her head and observed his face. "They just graduated from University, so I''m supposed to be my sister. Don''t be so mean. He''s many years younger than you."


    How can she like a boy who just graduated from university? Besides, she is a mother.


    "It has to be dealt with." Gu Yihan said to himself, then sighed, looked at Xia Liu, turned to the sofa and sat down, "you work, I''ll accompany you."


    "Oh." Xia Liu pursed her lips, turned around and went on working. She took a look at the rose next to her, and her mouth was slightly raised.


    In fact, no matter what the form, remember or not, but this day with Gu Yihan, is her best Valentine''s day.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Su''s engagement to the mayor''s son soon spread. The next day, Sufu went to the company and met with a lot of backwardness, but she didn''t care about it.


    Keep working.


    "President su." Wei Zheng saw her coming up and immediately welcomed her. His face was slightly bad. "That, Mr. Shen just fired three people from your group."


    Sue Fu steps a meal, immediately frown, "expel?"? Why? "


    She chose three reliable people to work in her own group and cooperated very well. Why was she dismissed?


    And the people who fired her didn''t say hello?


    Wei Zheng was embarrassed, and his nose seemed unreasonable. "It''s because they didn''t help President Su to take the agency of molk, and you didn''t go to the party last night."


    Sufu thought for a moment and said in a cold voice, "I''ve already called the vice president of molk about this matter and made an appointment for the next time. You can go up and tell him that it has nothing to do with the members of the group. If you really want to fire me, you can fire me."


    At work, Sufu will never be sentimental. If there is no problem in the other party''s work, she naturally wants to maintain it.


    Wei Zheng thought about it and stopped her. "Well, I heard that Mr. Shen''s optimization software is not very smooth these two days, and his temper is not good. I''ve just been scolded. Why don''t you go up and talk about it yourself?"


    Before Su Fu came, he found it very difficult to wait on him. Now Mr. Shen is even more so. His temper is not generally bad.


    After a pause, Sufu turned around and carried her bag into the elevator to the top floor.


    Bang -


    "get out!"


    With the sound of something breaking, Sufu went to the door of the president''s office and saw the new secretary running out crying.

 Chapter 836

    "Well Mr. Su said Little girl just graduated, natural aggrieved can''t, see her tears whirling say hello.


    Sufu nodded and patted her on the shoulder. "I''ll look at him later. Don''t disturb him when he''s in a bad mood. He''ll come to clean up in half an hour."


    The little girl immediately nodded: "thank you, Mr. Su."


    Sufu takes back her hand and pushes the door in. She looks at the broken glass on the ground and ignores it. She stands in front of her desk and looks at the man staring at the computer with a gloomy face.


    Su Fu collected his eyes and said frankly: "if you have any opinions about me, you can rush to me. Don''t involve other people. My team has no problems."


    Ke Yuan''s face is sinister and sits there. His fingers slowly stop on the keyboard. He laughingly hooks his lips and looks up at her, "implicated? Do you think it''s necessary for me to involve others because of you? "


    Sufu clenched her hand and said in an official voice: "I have made a new appointment for the negotiation at molk''s side. Last night, I had something to do. I will apologize to molk''s people and regain the opportunity to cooperate with them. I hope you can give me another chance."


    Ke Yuan stares at her cold face deeply. His heart seems to be stuffed with cotton. He pushes the keyboard forward, looks away and laughs sarcastically: "what''s the matter? Your business is to get engaged to the mayor''s son? "


    There was anger in his eyes that could not be concealed. Sufu could guess what he was thinking now. She lowered her eyes slightly and said without hesitation: "it''s my private matter. It has nothing to do with my work."


    In a word, let Ke Yuan laugh at himself, nodded, the emotion in his eyes is like the falling of broken fragments. He looked away and said coldly: "get out."


    Sufu turned and left without hesitation.


    With the door, Su Fu took off like a sigh of relief, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and left the building.


    We are curious about whether the new president can complete the task in such a day.


    Several members of the technology department are already waiting in the conference room with complacency, while others are holding their breath.


    Tomorrow is the press conference. It must be finished at 10 o''clock today, otherwise it will be too late to do the demonstration.


    Sufu calmly sat there waiting, with the passage of time, some people have been unable to sit, inserted waist anxiously walking up and down, "it''s 9:30, how still no movement?"


    Wang shaoleng of the technology department snorted with sarcasm on his face, "I said it''s impossible. We''ve tried it before."


    "The advertisement we put out before is promised. If it can''t be finished, isn''t it cheating consumers?" The people in the propaganda department were sweating.


    This is the most important software of the company this year. We have to rely on it to establish the company''s position in the industry. Now the whole company is very nervous.


    Sufu frowned slightly, her heart gradually became impetuous, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    Wang Shao looked at Su Fu and said with a smile, "Su always promised me that this new president would be OK, but I don''t know what to do if he didn''t finish it."


    Sufu slowly opened her eyes, looked at the seemingly provocative person opposite, slightly raised her chin, "if it''s not finished, I will leave the company automatically."

 Chapter 837

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were surprised. How hard it was for her to become the vice president of the company. How could she make such a promise in order to protect a new president?


    Wang Shao also followed Leng for a few seconds, then laughed: "OK, this is what you said!"


    Sufu gently looked away and waited calmly.


    Time is waiting, the pointer slowly points to 9:50, the door of the conference room is still motionless, there is no meaning to open.


    Wang Shao stares at Sufu and raises his mouth, waiting to see her get out of the company.


    Bang -


    then the door opened at this time, and everyone stood up in a hurry.


    Sufu slowly gets up and looks at Ke Yuan coming over with a gloomy face. Then she throws a small USB flash disk on the table and turns away without saying a word


    Everyone is at a loss. Is this a success or not?


    Wang Shaoli took the U disk and inserted it into the computer to check, then his face became stunned little by little.


    "Did it work?" Others immediately nervously gathered around, but when they saw the data above, they all showed a happy smile, "I''ll go! 0.87G£¡ Less than we had expected! "


    Wang Shao can''t believe it, "it''s impossible. Compressing to such a small size will destroy the progress of the software!" As like as two peas, I started to open the software and start testing in all aspects. I can''t be seen as a card or screen.


    On a happy day, everyone went back early. Although Wang Shao was reluctant, he still didn''t say anything. After all, the software was there.


    Although he was not convinced, he recognized it. He packed up for work, but saw Sufu standing at the door of his office. His cold face scared him to step back, "you, what are you doing?"


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. She slowly stepped forward and put her hands in the pockets of wide legged pants. "First, as an employee of the company, I hope you can complete the work within the scope. Second, although I''m a woman, it doesn''t mean I don''t have the ability to manage the company. Third, I don''t think it''s necessary for a leader to understand all the technical problems. The most important thing is that Management, but I will also learn as much as possible. Since you are fighting with the president, I will not fire you, but I have only three personnel. I hope you can not do these boring things in the future. "


    Sufu''s voice was cold and clear, and her eyebrows were like a layer of ice, which made her panic.


    The swallowing King hid behind the chair.


    "Please say these words to your comrades in arms." With that, Sufu turned and went out.


    It''s early in the morning. She has to go home to have a good rest and prepare for the press conference tomorrow.


    Just out of the door of the company, a car roared past.


    Sufu looked at the back of the car and sighed softly.


    Driving so late and so fast


    When we got home, everyone fell asleep. It was strange for Sufu to see Lele sleeping alone on the sofa. She slowly walked over and touched his face, then called the maid, "where''s mom?"


    Lele is precious. How can he sleep here.


    "We don''t know very well. My wife went out in a hurry at night and hasn''t come back yet. The young master refused to go back to the house and cried here. She just cried and fell asleep." The maid is also helpless. The young master is usually spoiled and disobedient.

 Chapter 838

    Song Mei didn''t come back so late. What will happen?


    Sufu thought for a moment, let the maid down to have a rest, put the bag aside, reached for Lele and picked it up, some struggling to carry it upstairs.


    She doesn''t know how to hold a child. Besides, leledo is four or five years old and has some weight. She also wears high-heeled shoes. I really don''t know how song Mei takes care of her every day.


    He changed his pajamas and put them on the bed. Lele was awake, red eyed and pitiful.


    This Lele didn''t like her all the time, and Sufu didn''t know how to get along with the children. She patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "your mother will be back soon. Go to sleep first, and you will go to school tomorrow."


    With that, Sufu hesitated and turned to go out, but Lele suddenly turned over and sat up, "can you sleep with me? I''m afraid the wolf will bite me


    Sufu looked at him pitifully and couldn''t help laughing: "there is no big wolf here. You are a big child. You should learn to sleep by yourself, otherwise your mother will be very hard."


    Lele curled her little mouth and lowered her head. It seemed that she was going to cry. Holding the quilt seemed particularly pitiful.


    Sufu thought about it, sighed helplessly, sat on the bed and touched his head, "OK, I''m here with you, you go to sleep."


    Lele immediately laughed, cleverly nodded, lay down, big eyes bright looking at her, "can I call you sister?"


    Su Fu was stunned. In fact, she didn''t get along with Lele before. This time she came back to see her, but usually the child didn''t like to see her very much. She didn''t even have a normal address.


    "Don''t you like me?" Sufu tilts her head and looks at him curiously.


    Lele sipped her mouth, pulled the quilt and said angrily, "that''s because the people who come to our family are not good people, so I don''t like them. Why do you Suddenly live in our house? I haven''t seen you before. "


    For this question, Sufu thought it over carefully before she said, "well Because I went abroad to study, so I haven''t been at home these years. "


    "And who''s your mother?" Lele asked naively, "brother Su Shen was not born to my mother, neither are you. Then who is your mother?"


    "My mother..." Sufu''s eyes were a little dark. The heavy rain once again flashed through her eyes. The rain washed the blood on the ground. Her eyes were full of the pale appearance of middle-aged women lying under the car.


    About her biological parents, that is the deepest and deepest secret in Sufu''s heart. It is also a part she doesn''t want to touch. She doesn''t want to mention it to anyone.


    Including myself.


    "My mother''s gone." Sufu spoke succinctly, touched his little face, and said solemnly, "well, go to sleep, or I''ll leave."


    Lele immediately closed her eyes.


    Sufu watched him fall asleep before she went out, went back to her room, took a bath, cleaned up and was ready to go to sleep.


    Hum -


    the sound of mobile phone vibration is particularly prominent in the quiet room. Sufu takes it up and looks at it, with the name of "Ke Yuan" beating on it.


    Ke Yuan


    How could he call her?


    Today, he seems to be angry because of her engagement with Lin Yang. She thought that they would not have any contact during this period.


    Hesitated for a moment, Sue Fu or pick up, otherwise appear too affectation, "hello?"

 Chapter 839

    "Hello? Are you the wife of this gentleman The voice of a strange man came over the phone.


    Sufu slowly sat up, looked at the mobile phone screen again, confirmed that the other party did not have the wrong number, then put back to his ear, "are you?"


    "This gentleman has had an accident and is now on the central bridge! The car is under pressure. Please come here as soon as possible! "


    If the other side''s words, Sufu''s brain suddenly exploded, the brain briefly flashed through the blank, immediately opened the quilt and ran out.


    "Sister..." As soon as she ran out of the door, a tender voice stopped her. Sufu looked back. Lele stood barefoot in her pajamas, holding her doll, rubbed her eyes and looked at her blankly, "sister, where are you going?"


    Sufu was very worried. "Hasn''t mom come back yet?"


    Lele shook his head.


    No way, Sufu can only pick him up and quickly run out, the heart seems to jump out of the feeling.


    All the way to the central bridge, which has been blocked completely unable to pass, the police cordon, there are people around.


    Sufu crowded in with Lele in her arms. Looking at the scene in front of her, she felt like she was going to faint.


    The black Maserati was pressed directly under by a bus. She was out of shape and couldn''t see her original appearance.


    The traffic personnel on one side are helping to pull up the bus, but the fire brigade hasn''t come yet.


    "Ke Yuan..." Sufu''s voice trembled directly. She grabbed a passer-by and asked, "where are the people inside?"


    "All the people on the bus were taken to the hospital."


    "I''ll ask you the one at the bottom!" Sufu couldn''t help crying out. She was so scared that Lele in her arms held her neck tightly and didn''t dare to speak.


    "It''s still in there!" The passer-by pointed to the car.


    Despite the obstruction of the traffic police, Sufu gets on the bus and sees that the driver''s seat just deviates slightly and is not directly pressed up, but because it is still damaged, the door is difficult to open.


    Su Fu saw Ke Yuan''s head leaning there from a distance and said anxiously, "let me in. I''m his wife!"


    "Oh, so you are his wife?" Traffic police this just suddenly realized, immediately took her to walk past.


    Ke Yuan leans on the seat with blood all over his head. The windows of the car are all broken. He leans back with his eyes closed and lifeless.


    Because the car was pressed down, Sufu could only squat down with Lele in her arms, reached in and held Ke Yuan''s cold hand, "Ke Yuan? "Ke Yuan?"


    The traffic police looked at him and said, "don''t worry, little girl. The doctor has just checked him. It''s nothing serious. Now the main thing is to save him. His leg is stuck in it. It''s bad for his health after a long time."


    Sufu was relieved and looked around anxiously. "Then, what can you do?"


    "Don''t worry, the fire department will come to support us immediately. It''s too dangerous for me to drive fast this evening!" The words of the traffic police make Sufu feel a little pain in her heart. She looks at Ke Yuan''s bloody side face and tightens her hand.


    "Sister, I''m cold." Lele holds her neck and opens her mouth. Sufu looks down at him. She just wants to hold him in the car, but he is held by someone.


    Surprised to lift eyes, looking at Ke Yuan slightly open eyes slightly closer, "Ke Yuan? Can you see me? Do you know me? "


    Is it really OK to have so much blood on your head?

 Chapter 840

    Ke Yuan slightly raised his eyes and looked at her weakly. His voice was feeble, "nonsense..."


    Sufu saw that he was still in the mood to say that he was relieved. He wanted to take out his hand to hold Lele, but he held it firmly. "You let me go, I''m holding the baby?"


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, quickly let her go, hard to see the boy in her arms, holding her neck is very dissatisfied, "whose child?"


    "My family." Sufu took off his coat and put it on Lele. He squatted on the ground and let him sit on his legs. He came out without shoes.


    Ke Yuan''s legs were pressed and he couldn''t move because of the pain and cold sweat, and the veins on his forehead were slightly raised.


    The fire brigade immediately opened a crane to lift the bus away, then knocked on the door to help Ke Yuan move his leg out, put it on a stretcher and carried it to the ambulance.


    Sufu had no choice but to follow him and sat opposite him rubbing Lele''s hand, "is it cold? I''ll take you home later. "


    Ke yuanqiang is lying there with a trace of reason. Looking at her gentle appearance, he suddenly feels funny, "I''m like this. Do you still care about others?"


    Sufu looked up at him and said, "are you ok? And he''s my brother. Why can''t he care? "


    Ke Yuan was choked by her face gloomy, closed his eyes and angrily opened his mouth: "how can I be ok? My leg hurts a lot


    Sufu lowered her head and pretended not to hear. The nurse on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, are you in pain?" Lele watched him carefully open his mouth.


    Ke Yuan side Mou glanced at him one eye, "I am not elder brother, want to call brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law?" Lele tilted his head curiously, "what''s brother-in-law?"


    Sufu put Lele''s head on her shoulder. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Go to sleep. I just called my mother. She came to the hospital to meet us and take you home."


    Lele nodded and leaned on her shoulder.


    Looking up at Ke Yuan, she found that he closed his eyes and frowned. It seemed that he was really uncomfortable. Sufu took a look at his right leg and moved his lips subconsciously.


    All the way to the hospital in silence, as soon as Su Fu got out of the ambulance, song Mei came up and said, "Lele!"


    "Mom!" Lele immediately put her hand into her arms.


    Song Mei kisses him and frowns at Su Fu: "what''s the matter?" Then the line of sight moved to Ke Yuan who was pushed down, "isn''t this the owner of that club?"


    Su Fu side Mou looked at him one eye, just wanted to say something, Ke Yuan suddenly clasped her wrist, slightly looked up at her, "you are not allowed to go."


    Sufu pursed her lips speechless and explained to song Mei, "a little accident happened. It''s very late. You should take Lele back first."


    Song Mei nodded, looking at Ke Yuan, who was still very worried, "you come back early, you are all engaged!"


    Don''t say fortunately, song Mei''s words let Ke Yuan hold her wrist tightly, eyes is flashed a trace of fierce.


    Sufu helps Ke Yuan to go through the hospitalization procedures. He has a slight concussion and slight leg injury, so he needs to be hospitalized.


    Entering the ward, watching Ke Yuan quietly lying on the bed for transfusion, Sufu went to put the pile of lists on the table beside him, "I''ve done all the procedures, and I''ll go back when I don''t have anything to do. I''ll help you get a nurse, and I''ll probably come here tomorrow morning. You can find a nurse if you need anything."

 Chapter 841

    Ke Yuan''s face is pale lying here, listening to her arrangement is very dissatisfied, "you want a nurse to take care of me?"


    Sufu tilted her head slightly. "Otherwise, you can call anyone you want. Oh, and I helped you pay the medical expenses and various handling charges. In addition, it cost 30000 yuan to hire a nursing worker. You can just hit my card from your salary this month."


    Ke Yuan''s face became more and more heavy. Looking at her in a pink lace nightdress and Nightgown, she stood there and straightened out everything with him. She took a deep breath: "you are engaged now, so you don''t associate with other men, do you? It''s so clear. "


    Su Fu Lian Lian Mou, did not deliberately want him to misunderstand his own ideas, but seems to have misunderstood, she does not want to have any explanation, anyway, it is impossible between them.


    "That''s right, so if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Sue nodded, her face unchanged and hesitant.


    Ke Yuan stares at her in a gloomy and complicated way, but Sufu walks out without hesitation.


    At the moment of closing the door, Sufu breathed out a deep breath, went to the bench and sat down, reached for her hair.


    There''s some helplessness in my heart.


    Really.


    When she realized that she almost lost Ke Yuan, she really wanted to compromise, but her reason still pulled her back and let her insist on what she wanted to insist on and what she wanted to pursue.


    But at the bottom of my heart, there is still some bad taste.


    "Mrs. Shen." The traffic police suddenly came far away and bowed their heads to greet her.


    Sufu immediately stood up and nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, here are the documents and personal belongings from Mr. Shen''s car."


    Because Ke Yuan got a new ID card and used his name "Shen Ke Yuan" again, the traffic police called him Mr. Shen when they saw him.


    Ke Yuan''s car key, mobile phone, ID, and a small square box are all put into a small bag. Sufu reaches for it and expresses her thanks.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Shen. You''ll be busy first. We''ll go first." The traffic police are very polite, and the sentence by sentence Mrs. Shen makes Sufu feel embarrassed.


    But why do they call her Mrs. Shen?


    Sufu sits down strangely, opens the small bag and takes it out one by one. She opens Ke Yuan''s mobile phone to see if it''s OK. Unexpectedly, she finds that Ke Yuan doesn''t lock it and is in the address book.


    A note at the top made Sufu breathe a little tight.


    Wife.


    She never thought that there would be such a woman in Ke Yuan''s life. In recent years, she never even thought that she would become Ke Yuan''s wife.


    Her fingers trembled a little, but when she saw that it was a number she was very familiar with, Sufu''s heart seemed to be knocked heavily.


    Fast lock screen, Sufu closed her eyes, forced to endure the throbbing feeling, the line of sight saw the strange black box beside.


    Although I know it''s not good for me to go through other people''s things, I can''t go in and give it to Ke Yuan now. After all, they all say that I''m leaving.


    I looked at the small black box in my hand. It looks like a jewelry box. Is it a watch?


    Bored to open, want to see, the results to see the things inside, Sufu feel his heart seems to have stopped beating for a few seconds, the whole world suddenly quiet down, tears fall out of his eyes

 Chapter 842

    Ring.


    Or, yes.


    If the ring that Ke Yuan gave her before was just an ordinary ring, then this pair is really a wedding ring.


    She takes a breath and slams it on. Sufu is so flustered that she puts the other things back into the bag and puts them aside. She covers her mouth with her hands and takes a breath


    What does Ke Yuan want to do when he prepares this?


    Do you want to marry her?


    He can''t help guessing. Then Sue shakes her head. Maybe it''s just something he bought for others. There''s no shortage of women around him. The ring is just a tool for him to please women.


    It''s not what she thought.


    But It seems that Ke Yuan now is different from Ke Yuan before.


    Heart is very flustered, Sufu grabbed hair, heart began to struggle, in the end what she should do, is to leave him, or compromise again?


    If it is the former, she can leave the city, find her life for the rest of her life, and live a real self without any aura.


    If it''s the latter, she can''t guarantee that Ke Yuan will treat her like this all the time. Maybe what he is doing now is just a novelty, just like he wants to change his way of life like her. Once their relationship returns to a distant point, she can''t guarantee whether she can accept the sense of loss from falling from the sky.


    What''s more, she is engaged to Lin Yang now. Even if she doesn''t intend to be engaged to him, she has to maintain this relationship so as to make sure she is calm in suting mountain.


    Too much hesitation struggling in Sufu''s heart entangled, like a mess entangled in people''s body, irritable and discouraged.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu heard about Ke Yuan''s accident the next day and bought some things to see him. As a result, she was surprised to see Sufu fall asleep on the bench outside


    Sufu slowly opened her eyes, looked at Xialiu and woke up, "you''re here."


    "Why are you sleeping here? Is there no place to rest in it? " Xia Liu saw that she was still wearing a nightgown. She was too worried to change it.


    Sue Fu cut her hair, looked at the position of the ward, and said in a low voice, "I told him I''d go first."


    Summer willow tiny clear, "that, I go in to see him."


    Sue nodded and watched her go in.


    Entering the ward, Xia Liu looks at Ke Yuan lying there and looking out of the window. Her eyes are red. She looks like she hasn''t had a rest all night. She doesn''t move when she comes.


    Put some food on one side of the table, Xia Liu went to Ke Yuan''s side, bent down to block his sight, "why? Is that what it looks like when you are lovelorn? "


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly and looked at her face gloating, "Why are you more and more like that annoying Gu Yihan?"


    Xia Liu turned her lips and sat down in the chair. "It''s called husband and wife. How are you? Doesn''t the injury matter? "


    Ke Yuan rubbed his eyebrows, and his voice sounded hoarse. "Well, I can''t die."


    Xia Liu wants to talk about how he talks so badly now. Where did the healthy little brother go when he was a child


    After sipping her lips, Xia Liu took a look at the door of the ward and decided to be a red man. "Sufu seems to have slept all night on the chair outside..."


    Ke Yuan gave a slight pause, reacted for a few seconds and then looked at her, "what did you say?"


    Xia Liu chin raised pointed to the door, "Sufu ah, she is sleeping outside."

 Chapter 843

    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, lifted the quilt to get out of bed, Xia Liu quickly pulled him back, "what are you doing? The legs are not good yet


    Ke Yuan took a look at the position of the door, then calmly lay down, "do you think you women are so duplicative, obviously like it, but just pretend to be indifferent, so it''s fun?"


    "Do you think Sufu is just playing?" Xia Liu looked at her calmly. "I think Sufu''s decision this time is firmer than ever."


    Ke Yuan Leng next, arm pillow behind a smile: "I don''t understand her reason is what, she wanted me to give, why still like this?"


    She wants a flat life, so he established a new identity, has a normal job like ordinary people, has more time to accompany her, what is she still dissatisfied with?


    Xia Liu thought for a while before answering, "you think you are right, but for sufu, there are still a lot of concerns."


    "For example?" Ke Yuan was intrigued and looked at her curiously.


    Xia Liu didn''t know much about what happened between them, but she said with what she knew: "for example, your identity, are you really out of the relationship with that who? Is your side really safe? And your parents, can you give up? You can''t, so it will involve a lot of things, your world is doomed to be unable to calm down


    Looking at Ke Yuan''s face, Xia Liu touched her ear and continued: "Sufu told me that she has been your subordinate and a toy when you need it, but she has never been her real self, so she wants to find a new way of life, just like you. She doesn''t say a word when you leave, doesn''t give any notice when you come, and enters at will Do you really think about her life and the life system she has established? "


    In fact, men''s thoughts are sometimes very simple, especially men like Ke Yuan and even Gu Yihan who stand at the top of the pyramid. They are used to everything and think that they can control everything and live a comfortable life at will. However, for women, to seek a stable home really needs to consider all aspects.


    It''s not that they can''t pay, it''s just that Just disappointed to a certain position, there is no strength to follow.


    Ke Yuan didn''t speak, or even refute, because what Xia Liu said was right.


    Although he has temporarily escaped from the sight of wuguanghui and seems to live a relaxed life, he can''t just give up looking for the enemy who killed his parents because of the ups and downs of the surrounding crisis.


    For a moment, Ke Yuan suddenly felt that he was so far away from Su Fu that his back was blurred.


    Sufu went home after Xialiu left. After a while, she went to the hospital and saw Ke Yuan sitting there meditating. She went to the hospital and said, "you can be discharged tomorrow. I''ll help you to go through the formalities. Today''s press conference is very successful. It depends on the next usage."


    Ke Yuan didn''t move. He looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Fu Lian Lian Mou, looking to the side of the new nurse, "give him some light at noon, I''ll go first."


    With that, Sufu turns around and wants to leave, but Ke Yuan holds her wrist.


    The nurse had a look and went out immediately.

 Chapter 844

    Su Fu pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and looked back at him with a changeable face. "What''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan looked out of the window without moving his eyes. His hand on her wrist tightened and he asked in a low voice, "I''ve been with you all these years." he paused, his side eyes on her cold eyes, "is it very hard?"


    Sufu''s heart tightened tight, slightly swallowed saliva, "yes, very hard."


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows sank slightly, and immediately released her hand, "I''m not good to you?"


    "Are you good to me? You are good to me only when you are in a good mood and this year. " Sufu is practical and realistic, looking at his still weak face, "maybe you don''t like me at all, I said, but you suddenly give up the person you have always liked and insisted on, so you continue to fill a vacancy in your heart."


    Ke Yuan suddenly a smile, fundus with a bit of self mockery, "so, I said to be with you, you never as I am serious?"


    Sufu eyes slightly a dark, gently moved away from sight, cruel mouth: "yes."


    Ke Yuan''s mood suddenly collapsed in his eyes


    Sufu didn''t continue to say anything. She turned and left. When she came to the door, Ke Yuan''s hoarse voice said, "you didn''t say that, did you?"


    Su Fu is tiny a meal, the side Mou doubts of see toward him: "what?"


    Ke Yuan looked into her eyes, "you never said that you didn''t like me. In the six years we were together, you never said that you didn''t even object to my request to be with you formally, did you?"


    She never expressed her thoughts with him. He thought she accepted them and liked to deal with everything with him.


    Now, the silent one is sufu.


    She couldn''t say anything. The emotion in her heart seemed to surge at this time, but she didn''t want to.


    I don''t want to let it out in front of him.


    Looking back, Sufu opened the door and went out


    -


    knowing that Gu Yihan has been working very hard recently, Xia Liu made a special effort to be a good wife and prepared a nutritious lunch for him.


    "Summer A familiar voice came from behind. Xia Liu turned around and saw Annan following a group of men in suits and shoes.


    "Ann, why are you here? Don''t you want to work? " Xialiu is a little curious. Annan''s new company is on another street.


    Annan laughed and pointed to his colleagues, "our company has a small business cooperation with your husband''s company. I came to sign the contract today."


    Summer willow immediately clear: "do you want to come up for lunch?"


    "No, it''s just a small cooperation. Our company is so small that we can''t meet with it. Go and eat. We''ll be together in the evening." Annan then left in a hurry. Xia Liu suddenly felt that Annan seemed to be in good shape recently.


    Xia Liu came to the top floor, Gu Yihan said he was in a meeting, let her wait in the office.


    People here basically know her identity, and it''s very convenient to get in and out. Xia Liu enters the president''s office and sits on the sofa.


    The mobile phone is buzzing. Xia Liu looks at Ni Hong''s name, bends her lips and throws it aside.


    She didn''t reply to Ni Hong about whether to go to V magazine for two days. She thought she was in a hurry. She had been calling her since yesterday afternoon, but Xia Liu didn''t answer. She went to the coffee shop outside for the reason of her work. She heard peach say that she had gone to find herself.


    PS: 10 more, MEDA! Continue to support!

 Chapter 845

    But Xia Liu doesn''t plan to respond to her now, sitting on the sofa playing games waiting for Gu Yihan.


    "Ma''am." The new assistant came in respectfully and looked at Xia Liu''s message: "sorry, madam, the president has something urgent to deal with now. He said he can''t have lunch with you."


    "Oh, that''s right." Xia Liu nodded, some distressed, so busy even can''t eat lunch?


    Holding the bag to stand up, Xia Liu pointed to the Bento on the table, "after he''s finished, you help him warm up, don''t let him hungry."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xia Liu stepped out and stood at the entrance of the elevator waiting for the elevator, but suddenly she heard Gu Yi''s cold voice. She was stunned and looked to the side. There Looks like a conference room?


    The footstep moves slightly, and gets close to it carefully. Xia Liu sees Gu Yihan sitting on the throne through the glass window.


    But his face is not very good, the gas field is very cold, no one below dare to speak.


    His low voice came out through the thick wall, "who else accepted the bribe from Mr. Gu, now stand up, I can compensate you for three months'' salary, and then leave here for me!"


    President Gu?


    Which President Gu?


    Xia Liu tilted her head in doubt, but she didn''t continue to listen. When the elevator arrived, she ran in.


    On the way back, I feel restless all the time. I always feel that Gu Yihan seems to be very busy recently, and he was so fierce at the meeting.


    Is something wrong with Gu?


    Sighed shook his head, Xialiu no wishful thinking, just just walked into the company hall, Ni Hong then face gloomy came over, "call you how not to answer?"


    Xia Liu Lian Lian Mou, sorry smile: "sorry, I just went to dinner, did not hear, what''s the matter with the director?"


    Ni Hong pursed her lips discontentedly, held her arms close to her, looked around and said in a low voice: "what happened when I introduced you to V magazine? The editor in chief of this magazine is in this city today. If you are interested, I can contact you to see him. "


    Do you need to be in such a hurry?


    Xia Liu suddenly wanted to laugh, but she held back and bit her lower lip. "This Maybe not. Although the opportunity is good, my husband is not satisfied with my going to such a far city. "


    Ni Hong blinked. She felt a little tongue tied. "Oh, it''s Mr. Gu who doesn''t want to, right Well, you haven''t been married for a long time


    Summer willow gentle smile: "yes, that I''ll go first? "


    Ni Hong nodded, as if thinking about something, and then suddenly held her, "wait, that, in fact, the editor in chief wants to see you very much, even if you don''t want to go, go and meet him and say it again? Otherwise, it''s not good for our company if the relationship gets stiff. "


    She actively said, let Xialiu don''t know what she really want to do, refuse words seems not very good, but went, in case of any plot how to do?


    Seeing her hesitating, Ni Hong was dissatisfied, "what''s the matter? You don''t trust me? I''m doing it for you. In the future, our company''s magazine will definitely cooperate with others. This V magazine is the largest magazine in China. It''s not easy to offend. "


    Xia Liu swallowed his saliva, thought for a while, and nodded with a smile: "OK, then I''ll go to see him and refuse him personally."


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 846

    Sufu was a little surprised when she heard that Ke Yuan came to work. He should have a good rest at home for a few days. It was unexpected for her to come to work so early.


    Sitting in the office and thinking about it, Sufu opens the drawer, takes out the transfer book, sips her lips, stands up and goes out


    When he comes to the president''s office, he knocks at the door. When he hears the answer from inside, Su Fu pushes the door in. When he sees Ke Yuan running on the treadmill, he frowns. "Is your leg OK?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Yuan didn''t answer the rhetorical question, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t mean to stop.


    Sufu stood by and looked at him. She stepped forward to stop the running. She looked at his dissatisfied face and said coldly, "I have something to tell you."


    Ke Yuan took a towel and wiped the sweat stains on his forehead. He came down to approach her and stopped at a distance of less than a finger


    Sufu could feel the heat on him. She stepped back a little and handed him the transfer letter. "I want to apply for a branch in a city. I applied with the president before, but he asked me to wait for the acting president to come. Now you are completely familiar with it. Can this one pass?"


    Ke Yuan took a look, walked to the chair, and threw it into the garbage can, sat on the chair and looked at her lazily, "the branch has been pulled by me, didn''t you get the news?"


    Sufu frowned slightly. "Pull? Why? "


    Ke Yuan tilted his head, reached for his chin and said, "the head office is not stable. The capital flow of opening branches is too tight, so I''m pulling it. What''s the problem?"


    Sufu was angry at his rambling appearance. After swallowing, she put up with it Can I have my resignation letter passed


    Ke Yuan nodded unexpectedly: "yes, but if you want to leave, I have to find a suitable successor to leave. I have to be responsible for all kinds of handover. Do you understand that?"


    Sophie nodded. "I''ll make it all right, but I''ll leave."


    Ke Yuan nodded with satisfaction, reached out and waved, "go out."


    Su Fu Lian Lian Mou, dun next just turn round to walk outward.


    "That''s right." Ke Yuan suddenly opened his mouth again, looked at her puzzled eyes and pointed out, "my new secretary is not used to it. Please help me train her so that she can become the same person as you before leaving."


    Knowing that he did it on purpose, Sufu nodded: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    "He doesn''t usually eat breakfast in the morning, but if he''s in a good mood, he''ll eat what you prepare." Sufu stood in the tea room and poured coffee. She said it to the little secretary next to her.


    The little secretary''s name is Kan Kan. His name is a little funny. He just graduated from university. He is a very cute girl. She looks silly.


    Kan Kan took the book and then asked, "how can I know if he is in a good mood?"


    Sufu picked up the cup, held it in her hand, leaned against the edge of the table, and said, "he hates getting up early, even if it''s work. If you call him, he will have a very serious gas of getting up, so the night before, you must urge him to go to bed early, let him sleep eight hours a day, and prepare his clothes in advance before he wakes up And accessories, just don''t make mistakes. "


    Kan Kan Leng Leng listened, "how do you feel like taking care of children..."


    Sufu lowered her eyes and said, "he does look like a child sometimes."


    Kan Kan looks at Su Fu and suddenly opens his mouth in amazement: "Su, President Su, you just laughed!"


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 847

    She came in for nearly a month. Although she didn''t meet every day, it was the first time that she saw Sufu smile.


    Sufu''s mouth was slightly stiff, and some sadness flashed in her heart. "In a word, you will find a suitable way to get along with him. I will list his likes and dislikes to you later, and you will be familiar with them."


    Kan Kan nodded, the little girl full of vitality, "don''t worry! I will do it


    Sue nodded, patted her on the shoulder and went out.


    In the evening, Kan Kan followed Ke Yuan home and arranged for him to have dinner. At ten o''clock, he came forward carefully: "president, you should have a rest. You should get up at six o''clock tomorrow morning and have a meeting in the morning."


    Ke Yuan looked at the computer for a moment. The familiar words made him look at the little girl, but what he saw was not familiar. He looked back and nodded: "I know. Go back."


    "All right." Kan Kan is a little excited. This is her first job. Naturally, she wants to do it well.


    Early in the morning, Kan Kan got up at five o''clock and cleaned himself up. He took a bus to Ke Yuan''s apartment and carefully stood in the living room and looked at the bedroom. He didn''t know what to do. He had no choice but to call sufu. "Sorry to disturb you so early, Mr. Su, but I''m in the president''s living room. He hasn''t got up yet. How can I go in and call him?"


    Sufu sat up, scratched her hair and said patiently, "just go in. He doesn''t have the habit of sleeping naked. First prepare toothpaste and toothbrush for him, and then choose clothes for him. There is a formal meeting this morning. Let him wear more stable. He can''t wear a tie, so you should help him."


    Kan Kan listens and nods abruptly. She goes into the bedroom and looks to the other side of the bed as she says. Ke Yuanmeng falls asleep in the quilt and swallows. He is so nervous that he goes into the bathroom and gets ready to wash.


    He came to the bedside carefully, cleared his throat and said in a soft voice, "President? President? "


    Ke Yuan moved next, frown sleepy eyes to see to her.


    Kan Kan raised a smile: "it''s already six o''clock, you can get up."


    Ke Yuan sighed irritably, scratched his hair and then lay back. He closed his eyes and said hoarsely, "if you don''t go to the company in the morning, you can go."


    Kan Kan was slightly stunned, and his face wrinkled. "But Mr. Su said there was a very important meeting in the morning."


    "Let her go, get out." Ke Yuan''s voice was a little impatient.


    Kan Kan was so scared that he went out immediately. After waiting outside for a long time, he didn''t see anything inside. His heart was beating.


    Over there, Sufu got up and got everything ready. She took her bag and went out. She had breakfast downstairs and drove to the company.


    On the way, Sue Fu thought, or dialed Kan Kan''s phone, "hello? Has the president left yet? "


    "Well Not yet. " Kan Kan''s voice was very low. "The president said he would not attend the meeting. He hasn''t got up yet."


    Sufu frowned slightly, and knew that Ke Yuan''s work and rest habits were always reversed, so he didn''t adapt to the nine to five work.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Turning the car to the residential area that night, Sufu enters Ke Yuan''s apartment and looks at him walking nervously.


    "Mr. Su! Here you are Kan Kan looks at her as if she saw a savior.


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 848

    Sufu took a look inside and arranged for the meeting. "Today''s meeting is very important. You drive my car to the company to prepare for it. I''ll take the president there. There are the preferences of important people in various companies in the mezzanine of my car. You also prepare for it."


    Kan Kan took her car key and nodded, then looked at her and asked curiously: "Mr. Su, were you the Secretary of the president before? How do you know him so well? "


    She wanted to ask for a long time, but she didn''t have time.


    Su Fu closed her eyes and slightly hooked her lower lip, "I used to It''s his assistant. Well, don''t hesitate. Let''s go. "


    Sufu enters Ke Yuan''s bedroom and looks at him with a slight frown. He goes up to open the curtain and looks at him with a frown stabbed by the sun. "Get up. There''s a shareholders'' meeting this morning. You have to attend."


    Ke Yuan impatiently licked his lips and turned over, but there was no movement.


    Sufu sighed helplessly and went to the bedside. "Hurry up, this is your company, not mine."


    Ke Yuan frowned, opened his eyes and looked at her, and got up in bed.


    Sufu turned to prepare clothes for him and took a black shirt and a black suit. Ke Yuan didn''t wear many formal clothes. He usually wore casual or fancy clothes.


    It''s not suitable to attend the shareholders'' meeting.


    After taking a bath, Ke Yuan comes out with a bath towel around his lower body and leans against the door to watch Sufu iron his clothes. This scene reminds him of the past.


    In the past, Sufu was ready for him in all aspects. He just needed to do it.


    Sufu irons the clothes, takes them up and hangs them aside. Then she notices that Ke Yuan is standing there and gives him his shirt.


    Ke Yuan put it on, and Sufu went out first and warmed a glass of milk for him.


    Seeing that Ke Yuan didn''t show up for a long time, Sufu walked in anxiously and looked at him fidgeting with his tie. He was clumsy and wanted to laugh.


    Ke Yuan threw his tie aside and opened his collar. "Forget it, what are you doing with this?"


    Sufu stepped forward and picked it up. She went up to him and buttoned up his collar. "This is a shareholders'' meeting. It needs to be a little more formal."


    Ke Yuan looks down at her face close at hand, suddenly approaches, and Su Fu turns away.


    Looking at her frowning brow, she gave a cold smile: "what would your fiance think if he knew you were here in the morning to help me dress and make breakfast?"


    Sufu on his sarcastic eyes, low eyes continue to tie for him, "this is work for me, he will not misunderstand anything."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes sank. He suddenly reached for her waist and put her on the cabinet.


    Sufu''s breath trembled and her heart tightened.


    Ke Yuan didn''t do anything else. He just held her, chin on her shoulder and stayed quiet.


    Sue Fu lips slightly move, slowly took a breath, calm mouth: "we should go."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ke Yuan suddenly asked in a low voice with some pain, "if you are really not satisfied, then you don''t have to do these things. You can do whatever you want. I can let you have your own space and come back to me, OK?"


    His voice is very low, very low, holding her is very careful, as if praying in general.


    Ke Yuan would never do such a thing, and he felt that he would not do such a thing, but after Sufu really decided to leave him, he knew what it was like.

 Chapter 849

    Sufu felt a little pain in her heart, but she still pushed him away, lowered her head and walked to one side. After taking a breath, she reluctantly said, "it''s too late. We''ve missed it for too long. It''s useless."


    She has I''m engaged.


    Even if she wants to break up later, she doesn''t want it to be for this reason.


    There are many things that can''t be crossed between her and Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were slightly red and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Come on, it''s going to be late." Sufu took the lead in breaking the silence and passed him by.


    The shareholders'' meeting is to get to know each other. There is nothing particularly important. The release of the new software broke a hundred million downloads a day, making fisno rise instantly in the industry.


    It was a beautiful fight this year.


    "The acting president didn''t pay attention when he was in the meeting today. He was completely absent-minded and his face was not very good. I always felt that he was a little arrogant."


    When Sufu passed by the tea room, she heard the staff talking about something, and stopped with a slight step.


    "I heard that the new president of the company had something to do with him in the morning."


    "Ah? Really? That''s unexpected, but they''re a good match. "


    "What''s a good match? Mr. Su is a man with a fiance and the son of the mayor. This woman is really powerful. Two good men are held in hand. "


    In the company, there are all kinds of gossip. Sufu is used to it, but I don''t know why. Listening to the things that are popular today, she feels suffocated.


    This feeling of being misunderstood is not easy.


    "President Su!" Kan Kan came in in a hurry and gasped: "well, the president said that he would not have lunch at noon and asked me to prepare coffee for him, but I don''t know what he drank. What should I do?"


    She has just graduated from university and met such a difficult boss. If she didn''t see the high salary, she would not do it.


    Sufu frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she said, "prepare lunch and milk for him. Don''t drink coffee."


    "Ah? But will I be scolded like this? " Kan Kan is worried and hesitates.


    "No, if he scolds you, you will say that I asked you to do it." Sufu pressed her eyebrows and waved her out.


    Open the company''s internal website, and Sue publishes the recruitment information.


    She has to leave quickly. If she gets along with Ke Yuan for more than a second, she will be more concerned.


    In the evening, as soon as Sue was ready to leave work, she received an unexpected call.


    President


    With a thump in her heart, Sufu swallowed and thought for a while before she said, "hello?"


    "Sufu, I''m near your company now. Come out and let''s meet." The president''s voice sounds very pleasant.


    Near the company?


    Won''t he find Ke Yuan here, too?


    Sufu''s heart immediately panic, should a hurriedly press the elevator, but the elevator is not come, as long as rush into the safety channel.


    Just now she saw that Ke Yuan had not left. She had to stop him.


    Sufu holds the handrail up the stairs quickly, accidentally sprains her foot, takes off her high-heeled shoes, and goes up with her hands, regardless of the pain.


    "President, do you want me to take you back?" Kan Kan watched Ke Yuan go out and immediately followed him.

 Chapter 850

    Ke Yuan''s face didn''t look good. He put his coat on his shoulder and shook his head: "no, you can get off work."


    "Yes." Kan Kan nodded and turned back to pack up.


    Ke Yuan is waiting in front of the elevator, but she can''t help thinking of Sufu''s face and every word she said.


    Bang -


    the door of the safe passage suddenly opens. Ke Yuan looks over and sees Sufu running over and grabs his arm panting, "no, don''t go down."


    Slightly frowning, Ke Yuan looked at her red and swollen ankle, looked down, picked her up and went into the office.


    Looking at them, they can go in with one look.


    She seems to have found some wonderful secret.


    Ke Yuan put Sufu on the sofa, poured a glass of water for her, "what''s the matter?"


    Sufu took a mouthful, slowed down, and said anxiously: "the president called me and said that he was nearby and wanted to meet me. I think he must have noticed something. You said that you didn''t die but didn''t return to wuguanghui. He certainly won''t let you go."


    For traitors, the president will never give them a second chance, including those who take the initiative to leave.


    Ke Yuan''s face didn''t change. Instead, he laughed. "I didn''t expect that he moved very fast and came here in person."


    Sufu was so embarrassed by his indifference that he said, "don''t talk about these useless things. Anyway, you''d better hide here and make sure it''s safe to leave, or you''d better leave here tomorrow? Come back later. You can''t fight against the whole Wuguang by yourself. "


    She has been worried about this thing, did not expect it to really happen.


    Ke Yuan looked at her pale face because she was running too fast and put his hand over her face. "If I can really leave here, I will leave, but you know, I have more important things to do."


    Sufu''s eyes slightly stunned, unnaturally moved away, "you, your parents, you can plan in the future, and now it''s still the most important to ensure your safety."


    Ke Yuan put down his hand and looked at her worried appearance. A flash of quick emotion suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed with disdain: "don''t worry, now it''s a society ruled by law. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me on the street, let alone hiding is not my style."


    Sue looked at him. "What do you want to do?"


    Ke Yuan sat there, his eyes shining.


    Sufu didn''t see any car when she came down from the top. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look. There was no phone coming over, so she had to walk slowly to the parking lot.


    Until she got on the bus, Sufu didn''t see any strange people appear, and the phone didn''t ring. She hesitated to call back to the president, but the number was empty.


    In the heart is very uneasy, is preparing to leave, the copilot''s door is suddenly opened, Ke Yuan so swaggered to sit in.


    "What are you doing?" Sufu looked at him, but she didn''t show her eyebrows.


    Ke Yuan fastened his seat belt and looked at the time. "It''s just six twenty. Where are you going?"


    Sue pursed her lips and looked around cautiously. "I''m going to have dinner with my fiance."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Ke Yuan''s words make Sufu realize the thickness of his face again, and the corners of his mouth gasp, hoping to slap him to death.


    Taking a deep breath, Sufu leaned over to open the door on his side and said, "get down."


    Ke Yuan sat there motionless. "It''s normal for the boss to meet your future husband, isn''t it? Besides, as your former ex boyfriend, I can help you investigate from a man''s perspective. "

 Chapter 851

    Sufu felt deeply helpless to him. "What do you want to do? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? "


    "Then you should also know that I am a man who will do anything to achieve my goal." Ke Yuan''s voice was cold. He looked at her with his side eyes and revealed a fierce feeling. "I''ve given you the chance to choose, and I''m willing to give you the lifestyle you want, but if you don''t accept it, I can only take other measures."


    Once upon a time, Sufu felt angry about Ke Yuan''s hegemony and autocracy, but now she is still!


    Taking a deep breath, Sufu holds the steering wheel tightly, starts the car and leaves here. I wish the president would grab him now!


    Ke Yuan looked at her and drove slowly toward his home. He bent his lips and said, "what? Not going to dinner with your fiance? "


    Sue Fu pursed the corners of her lips and said patiently, "can you shut up?"


    Ke Yuan nodded: "yes, but are you sure you want to take me home?"


    Said, he looked at her unkindly.


    Sufu thought about it, suddenly turned the steering wheel to drive in the opposite direction, and drove straight home.


    Ke Yuan said with a smile, "a friend will invite me to the resort tomorrow. Will you come with me?"


    Sufu didn''t speak and drove attentively.


    "It''s a nice view over there. You can invite your fiance over." Ke Yuan said selfishly, and didn''t care if she would respond.


    Sufu looked at the car that had been driving in front of her, honked the horn angrily, and put all her anger on the steering wheel.


    When she got home and parked the car, Sufu didn''t say anything. She untied her seat belt and pushed the door to get off.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll wait for you all night." Ke Yuan falls down the window and lies on it.


    Sufu steps slightly, but without the slightest stay on the left.


    "Sister!" As soon as Lele saw her enter the door, she ran over. After what happened last time, Lele was very close to her.


    Sufu touched his head. "Where''s mom?"


    "She''s out." Lele said with a small mouth.


    Out again?


    It''s night now. Song Mei usually doesn''t go out at night. After all, her image is there.


    Sufu thought about it and touched Lele''s head. "Then you can play by yourself. I''ll go up and take a bath and then come down to accompany you."


    Her ankle swelled a lot. After taking a bath, Sufu covered it with ice. Thinking of the president''s phone call, she said that the meeting was gone, which made her feel uneasy. She always felt that something would happen.


    "Sister." Lele suddenly opened the door and came in, climbed onto her bed and sat beside her, "sister, shall we go shopping?"? We''re going to have art class tomorrow, but my painters are broken. "


    "Now?" Sufu took a look at the time, just seven twenty, "well, let''s go back quickly."


    There seems to be a supermarket outside the community.


    After changing into sportswear and helping Lele wear shoes, Sufu takes him out of the house and walks out of the community.


    "Brother in law!" Lele suddenly looked forward with excitement.


    Sufu looked up and saw that Ke Yuanzhen was still sitting in her car. She fell down on the window and waved to Lele.


    It''s really


    Sophie shook Lele''s hand and warned, "he''s not my brother-in-law. He''s just a stranger, you know?"


    Ke Yuan pushed the door to get out of the car and touched Lele''s head interestingly. "It''s just a name. Why are you so serious?"


    "Then why did you let him call you brother-in-law that day?" Sufu did not hesitate to refute him, with a sense of rush.


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 852

    Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow and didn''t write much. Looking at Lele''s small stature, it was fun, "what are you doing?"


    "I went shopping with my sister!" Lele said excitedly, his face full of innocence.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at Su Fu''s face. "Then I''ll go with you?"


    Lele asks sufu, but she has a strong expectation in her eyes. Sufu wants to say when they have such a good relationship?


    I didn''t say anything that day.


    Su Fu doesn''t want Lele to feel that things between adults are very complicated at such a young age. She nods and goes to the supermarket with Ke Yuan.


    Lele seems to be very speculative with Ke Yuan. When he walks, he sits on his neck and is carried by him, "Wow! How tall


    "Ah Sue Fu worried to hand to help next, "you don''t fall to him."


    Ke Yuan smiles, "it won''t be."


    "My sister is so tall!" Lele is very happy, looking at her two tiger teeth.


    Su Fu bent his lower lip and wanted to say that of course he was tall. Ke Yuan was about 1.85 meters, which was more than one meter higher than him.


    Out of the community, opposite a neutral supermarket, Su Fu led Lele to choose his favorite things and oil painting pens, and then wanted to buy something to eat.


    Because Su''s house is too far away from the company, she has no time to eat breakfast in the morning, and she has to get up an hour in advance to choose some biscuits or yogurt.


    "Can you assemble it? I will not Lele and Ke Yuan stand in front of the toy and point to the big box in front of them.


    Ke Yuan reached out his hand and took a look. "This is very simple. I can do it for you, but next time you have to do it yourself, you know?"


    Sufu stands not far away, watching Ke Yuan squatting beside Lele, patiently saying this to him. This picture She had fantasized many times.


    On the way back, Su Fu is particularly silent, and is excited to discuss all kinds of mecha and robots with Ke Yuan. It sounds very interesting.


    Back at home, Sufu takes Lele from Ke Yuan''s back and says, "goodbye to uncle. We''re going back."


    When Ke Yuan heard this address, he picked his eyebrows and laughed helplessly: "even if he doesn''t like to call me brother-in-law, you don''t have to call me uncle, do you?"


    Sufu''s cold eyes looked at him: "you are nearly thirty, it''s normal to call uncle."


    Ke Yuan choked on her for a while, laughed and didn''t say much, "tomorrow..."


    "I don''t have time tomorrow. I''m going to work overtime." Sufu interrupts.


    Ke Yuan nodded and suddenly bent down to look at Lele, "do you want to play with uncle tomorrow?"


    Lele in front of a bright, quickly nodded: "good!"


    "Lele, you have to go to school." Sufu calmly reminded, Lele instantly wilted down, a face of small grievances.


    Ke Yuan touched his head. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go tomorrow night. Isn''t tomorrow Friday? We''ll come back on Sunday afternoon. "


    "Yes! I can go out and play Lele jumped up happily, hugged Sufu''s thigh and looked at her pitifully, "sister, shall we go out to play together? How about that? "


    Mom seems to be very busy recently. He doesn''t have time to go out to play.


    Sufu looked at his little face and couldn''t say no. she glared at Ke Yuan and picked Lele up. "Thank you, uncle. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Thank you, brother! I''ll see you tomorrow! " Lele waved and said sweetly that Sufu took him in


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 853

    As soon as Xia Liu went to work today, she saw that everyone was watching what she was talking about. She had some bad feelings in her heart.


    "Sister!" As soon as they entered the Department, they met each other and looked at her with wrinkled faces


    Li Mingxuan sat on one side, although did not get up, but very not give up nervous looking at her.


    Xia Liu was slightly stunned and shook his head strangely: "no, why do you say that?"


    Peach immediately showed her her mobile phone, which was the scene of her meeting with the editor of V magazine yesterday.


    "This picture is now in the company''s internal forum. It''s rumored that you are going to take our latest magazine plan to V magazine." Orange hands clasped together, put down her chin, looked at her pitifully, "sister, you can''t really go, can you? What shall we do? You''re gone. The new boss won''t be as good as you! "


    "Yes, yes, who can make us go if we want and help us finish our work?" The monkey looks sorry.


    After hearing this, Xia Liu opened her eyes wide. "So I''m your labor force? I really have to think about going, huh


    "No! Sister, are you really willing to let us? We are revolutionary friendship Peach and orange immediately hugged her, making Xialiu very helpless.


    "Oh, well, I didn''t want to leave. It''s just that someone called me and I went to see him. I already refused." Summer willow don''t want to make trouble with them, open mouth explanation way.


    "Really?" Monkey some can''t believe, then patted the heart, "scared us to death, thought you really have to go, go, go back to work."


    "Oh."


    A few people scattered in an instant, leaving Xia Liu standing in the same place with a sad face, "you are really Grass on the wall


    Back in the office, Xia Liu sat on the chair and thought for a while, with a silent smile.


    It turns out that this is the reason why Ni Hong asked her to meet the editor in chief of that magazine, just to set up rumors in the company?


    However, her method is still feasible, because Bai Wei has never been in the company, so the company found a new person for her vacant position. This person belongs to the kind of business, especially serious person.


    I don''t know what gossip will happen if it comes to her ears.


    Xia Liu feels that he has fallen into the enemy''s trap by accident. She grabs her hair and is very upset. She picks up her mobile phone and wants to call Gu Yihan, but she thinks that he is so busy these days that she didn''t even return home last night.


    After thinking about it, Xia Liu bought some food and went to Gu''s group. As a result, Gu Yihan was not in the office, but in the meeting room.


    Xia Liu took a look outside. The atmosphere of the meeting room was very serious.


    "Well, what happened to the company recently?" Xia Liu looks at the new assistant helping her pour coffee and asks curiously.


    Assistant Yu Qun sneered, thought about it, and then said: "some people in the company have been paid by the former president Gu and sold our latest business plan. Now it''s time to make a new completed business plan, otherwise they won''t get the project."


    President Gu


    Xia Liu thought for a while and asked hesitantly, "is Gu Jingru what you said?"


    Yu Qun nodded: "yes."


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 854

    Xia Liu didn''t have lunch with Gu Yihan. Before she got back to the company, she was stopped by a woman.


    It''s Sun Yan''s mother.


    She angrily stood in front of her, eyes full of resentment, "why on earth do you do this?"


    Xia Liu stepped back, looking at her very insipid, "I thought you wouldn''t come to me, didn''t you go to meet your husband?"


    Mrs. sun snorted coldly: "I''ve met him. He didn''t say anything. He said you calculated it! Isn''t that our Sun Yan doesn''t want you?! As for you, did you ruin our family? "


    She was trembling and angry to the extreme.


    Xia Liu felt aggrieved suddenly. She took a deep breath and put up with her emotion. "Please remember, it''s not your son who abandoned me. I took the initiative to divorce you! I have long forgotten about him. Even if your family kneels down to beg me now, I won''t go back! You deserve what I do! You should ask your husband, not come to me again and again


    With that, Xia Liu was about to walk in, but suddenly she thought of something. She looked at Mrs. sun coldly, "was Mrs. sun instructed to fight in the company last time? I found out that Mrs. sun''s account has put in a lot of money. "


    Mrs. sun was shocked all over, and her whole body froze in the same place.


    But Xialiu has already walked away.


    There are some things, not that she doesn''t know, but that she doesn''t want to waste time pestering about something that isn''t worth it.


    Just muddle along is enough.


    But people have a bottom line, and repeated anger will only force her to fight back.


    "Elder sister, the new female Yaksha is looking for you!" Peach reminds her as soon as she enters the Department.


    "Mother night fork" is the nickname given by the company to the new comer. Many people are dissatisfied with her resolute and meticulous attitude.


    Xia Liu nodded, went back to the office, put down his coat and bag and went up.


    Wenwan is the name of the new general manager, but she is a very domineering kind of woman, sharp words, straight to the point.


    A delicate Bobo head, painted with small smoky makeup, red lips is a bit more domineering, wearing a V-neck shirt, sitting upright on the back, looking at the papers in hand all the time, with a Hong Kong accent.


    "Is it true that you want to change jobs in the company?" She bowed her head and asked plainly, with sharp words.


    Summer willow hands crossed in front of respectful stand, smell speech mouth explanation: "no, she just asked me to interview, I have refused."


    "Oh?" Looking up gently, a pair of charming Danfeng eyes looked at her with a little doubt, "V magazine is much more outstanding than our magazine, and there is more room to rise. Why refuse?"


    Xia Liu just low eyes smile: "because my ideal is not in the magazine, just can''t be transferred in the past, another is my personal problems, I don''t want to separate from my husband."


    She knew that Wenwan was not a person who liked others to hide, so Xialiu was honest.


    Wenwan was a little surprised. She nodded and laughed: "I understand. You can go out."


    Xia Liu nodded to her and turned to walk out. However, she suddenly asked, "is the ideal you mean in the design department?"


    Xia Liu looked at her and raised a gentle smile, "yes."


    To be an excellent designer in Jiahua design department and let everyone recognize and like her works is her goal from the first day in Jiahua.


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 855

    Sufu goes home to pick up Lele in the evening, and tells song Mei that she is willing to take Lele out for her, but unexpectedly, song Mei is very happy and even has a sense of relief.


    "Take good care of him. He is allergic to seafood. Don''t give him food. When you go out, give him more clothes." Song Mei is from Shanghai. When she is worried, she always utters one or two words from her hometown.


    Sufu took Lele''s schoolbag, nodded and led him out.


    Lele seemed very excited and hopped all the way.


    As soon as they get to the gate of the community, Ke Yuan''s car stops in front of them, takes Sufu''s schoolbag and carries Lele to the children''s seat in the back.


    "And you have this?" Sufu was surprised to see him fasten Lele''s seat belt.


    Ke Yuan side Mou smiles to see her one eye, evil evil mouth: "want to please you, certainly want to start from your side first, you say?"


    Sufu directly opened the door and sat in, "naive."


    Ke Yuan put Lele away, closed the door, and went around to the other side to get on the bus. Just as he wanted to start up, he saw Sufu holding a mobile phone and saying, "go to Zhongshan Road, and pick up my boyfriend."


    Ke Yuan gives a little meal and looks at a smile in her eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "Sister, do you have a boyfriend? Is that the brother who came to our house? " Lele asked curiously.


    Sufu looked sideways at him and nodded, "yes, do you like him?"


    "I hear he''s a policeman! I love it Lele clapped his hands happily.


    Ke Yuan''s face suddenly sank and looked at Lele in the rearview mirror, "if you like him, I won''t take you."


    "No, I prefer my brother-in-law!" Lele has learned to flatter at a young age.


    Sufu was so angry with them that she turned around and said, "if you don''t want to, I won''t go today."


    Ke Yuan has already started the car to drive on the road, even with some hesitation, "how don''t you want to, you don''t regret it."


    Sufu is a little nervous in her heart, but she can''t make sure he doesn''t do anything to herself when she goes out with Ke Yuan alone. She can be safe with Lin Yang.


    Meet Lin Yang at the intersection of Zhongshan Road, Su Fu and he sat in the back seat together, stretched out his hand to help him trim the collar, "won''t delay your work?"


    Lin Yang some flattered smile, took a look at the driver''s seat of the man took Sufu''s hand, "no, we haven''t been out together for a long time."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at their entangled hands in the rearview mirror. His jaw tightened tightly. Then he said with a smile: "I heard that the police are busy, but Officer Lin came up with it. It seems that family background is really important."


    His words with a trace of disdain, Sufu and Lin Yang will not hear it.


    Sufu frowned and just wanted to say something. Lin Yang was ready to say: "people in our police station don''t know my identity, but what Mr. Shen said is also very reasonable. Sometimes family background is really important. There are not many successful people like Mr. Shen who don''t have family support."


    What was implied in his words was unexpected to sufu.


    Ke Yuan held the steering wheel tightly, but naturally responded, "thank you for your praise."


    "Why are you holding my sister''s hand?" Lele frowned and looked at Lin Yang discontentedly.

 Chapter 856

    Lin Yang was embarrassed when he asked. He took a look at Su Fu and released his hand. Then he looked at Lele with a smile and touched his head. "Is it Lele? We''ve met. "


    Lele is full of pride and Jiao of move away a vision, "I don''t remember you."


    Sufu''s face sank slightly: "Lele, don''t be rude, or I won''t take you out to play next time, I''ll call my brother."


    Lele glanced at her little mouth, hummed and called reluctantly: "brother."


    Lin Yang laughed and took out a lollipop from his pocket like magic. "No, I''ll give it to you."


    Lele''s eyes lit up. When he wanted to reach for it, a gloomy voice came from the front: "Lele children who eat sugar will have tooth decay."


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at Ke Yuan''s side face, trying to say that he was really naive.


    After driving for two hours, it was completely dark before they reached their destination.


    It seems to be a private manor. It covers an area larger than a golf course in the center of the city. European and American style villas line up in the center. It looks spectacular.


    The manor has a stadium, garden, restaurant, game hall and so on. The greening is perfect. You can smell the fragrance of flowers blooming all the way.


    It''s really a good place to relax.


    "Wow! It''s football As soon as Lele got out of the car, he ran excitedly towards the stadium. Sufu had no choice but to follow him and play with him for a while, but suddenly thought of something to look at the car.


    Ke Yuan and Lin Yang stand face to face. They both put their hands on Lele''s schoolbag and look at each other with no humility.


    Well, how can we live.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu called Lele, "Lele, take your bag and my bag and ask my uncle where our room is. It''s very late. Let''s have a rest first, and then I''ll take you to dinner. We''ll play tomorrow."


    Sufu doesn''t have any skills to coax children. She doesn''t speak in a soft tone. After all, Lele is a boy. It''s good for him to learn to be independent.


    After listening to her brother-in-law''s instructions, Su le and her brother-in-law took her bag to the fourth floor and said, "we are very excited."


    Su Fu nodded, ignored the two people behind him, and took Lele to go there, but suddenly thought of something. Looking at Lele, she warned, "you, don''t call him brother-in-law in the future, others will misunderstand you know?"


    "Who would have misunderstood? Brother Lin Yang? " Lele raised her face and asked curiously.


    Sufu thought for a moment and nodded her head slowly: "well."


    "But I think my brother-in-law is good for you. Brother Lin Yang is not as good-looking as his brother-in-law." Lele looked at the front of the sincere said, young age to speak a set of.


    Sufu symbolically patted his head. "I didn''t expect that you were still a physiologist. In a word, they were not your brother-in-law. Just call them brother or uncle, you know?"


    Although Lele was reluctant, she nodded her head.


    Sufu and LeLe are introduced into the room by the waiters. Looking at the exquisite but simple design of the whole room, she can''t help admiring.


    This is a small suite, facing the whole manor. You can enjoy all the views from the balcony. The bathroom is very big and spacious. It is clean. There is a big mirror on the wall.

 Chapter 857

    The bed is off white, with a veil full of girlish heart hanging on it, and the floor is covered with a hairy carpet. The living room is also of the same simple design.


    But no matter it''s layout or decoration, it reveals a delicate feeling.


    And it doesn''t seem to be open here. When I came here, there wasn''t a car in the parking lot, and there were very few servants and waiters, just like private ones.


    But Sufu has been in this city for a long time, and no one has ever heard of such a manor here.


    "Sister, I went to take a bath. Can I go out to play after washing?" Lele ran over and said excitedly that the sleepiness on the way was gone.


    Sophie nodded. "But can you take a bath?"


    Lele nodded, took out the clothes from his small schoolbag, and went to the bathroom obediently.


    Sufu was still a little uneasy, so she followed him in and watched. After he finished washing, she helped him put on his clothes, and then dried his hair. "OK, you wait for me, I''ll wash it too. Don''t run around by myself. Let''s go out together, OK?"


    Lele nodded: "good!"


    Sufu went to take a bath and changed into a sapphire blue dress, which is holiday style. Because of the sling design, she put on a small Beige transparent shirt outside. Then she had her hair cut short, and she went out with Lele.


    Because she came out to play, Sufu didn''t bring those professional clothes, and she was wearing some lady''s skirts in Sufu''s wardrobe. She came out with a pair of sandals.


    "Wow! It''s my brother-in-law and them! " Lele suddenly pointed to the other side of the court, but the name was not changed.


    Sufu looks up to the other side of the court and sees Ke Yuan and Lin Yang playing under the street light. They both wear loose T-shirts and shorts, black and white, and their faces are sweating.


    The ball is controlled in Ke Yuan''s hand, several movements evade Lin Yang''s defense, and the body shape jumps to fasten the basketball in the basket.


    "Wow! My brother-in-law is so powerful! " Lele clapped her hands excitedly and ran to them without waiting for Sufu''s reaction. She hugged Ke Yuan and looked adored, "brother-in-law, you are so powerful! Can you teach me? "


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and gasped for a look at the frustrated Lin Yang. He rubbed Lele''s hair and said, "of course."


    Sufu walked slowly and looked at them sweating one by one. She tugged her sleeve and wiped Lin Yang''s forehead. "Well, how do you play?"


    Her gentle appearance let Ke Yuan see in the eye, silently pursed tight lips.


    Lin Yang is a tiny meal, on her still cold indifferent eyes bent lips, "see you didn''t come out to play."


    Sufu took a look in their face. "It doesn''t look like a casual game."


    "Let''s take a bath and go to the restaurant later." Ke Yuan picked Lele up, turned and walked to the other side. He stopped and looked at sufu, who was still there. "Don''t you come and look at your brother?"


    "Sister, come on!" Lele also waved to her with great cooperation.


    Sufu hesitated to look at Lin Yang, he gently toward her smile: "it''s OK, I''ll see you in the restaurant, I''ll go to wash."


    Sue nodded and walked away to ke.


    Under the illumination of street lamp, looking at their back, it''s really like a family, especially Sufu''s eyes looking at Ke Yuan. Although it''s casual, it also reveals a rare softness and care.


    Lin Yang stood looking at him in the same place and lowered his head


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 858

    Entering Ke Yuan''s room, the decoration here is different from that of other places where Sufu lives. It has a simple black-and-white style. There are many paintings on the wall that Ke Yuan likes.


    And there are a lot of clothes in the closet, and the things in the bathroom don''t look like they just came.


    As soon as Sue Fu came in, she noticed that she was sitting on the sofa with Lele and watching Ke Yuan drink water. She said sharply, "this manor is not yours, is it?"


    Ke Yuan picks up his eyebrows, puts down the cup, picks up his clothes and wipes them at will, revealing the complete chocolate abdominal muscles. It''s a very simple action, but it''s very sexy.


    Lele directly covers her eyes, and Su Fu also slightly removes her eyes.


    Ke Yuan, however, laughs with disapproval. He enters the cloakroom and takes a suit of advice. Before entering the bathroom, he says casually, "guess what."


    She guessed?


    Why did she ask him if she guessed.


    Sufu really thinks Ke Yuan is boring.


    With a slight sigh and listening to the sound of the running water in the bathroom, Sufu feels slightly uncomfortable. She looks at Lele and asks, "shall we wait for him in the restaurant first?"


    Lele held the pillow and shook his head: "no, I''ll wait for my brother-in-law to come out!"


    Sufu is very helpless to caress the forehead, took out the mobile phone to have a look at the time, it''s more than eight o''clock.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Ke Yuan came out in neat clothes. He wore a simple black T-shirt and black trousers, and stepped on slippers at will. Because he had a new hairstyle, he didn''t have to do more hairstyles. He looked very handsome at will, just like a college student.


    "Brother in law! I''m hungry. Shall we go to dinner? " Lele eagerly ran in front of him, because of the height difference, looked up at him, looking cute.


    Ke Yuan picked him up easily and raised him up, "OK, what would you like to eat?"


    "So many things!" Lele was full of excitement all day.


    Sufu sighed softly, stood up and walked out, but was blocked by Ke Yuan. Holding Lele in her arms, she looked at her. "I''ll explain to you that this is not mine, but a friend''s, but he''s staying in the hospital recently, so I''m afraid I can''t introduce you. I live here all the time when I come back from Myanmar."


    Sufu listened to subconsciously want to nod, but suddenly feel strange, "why explain to me?"


    Doesn''t he hate to explain his behavior to others?


    Ke Yuan bent his lips: "because I like you." Then he turned away with Lele in his arms.


    Sufu stood in place, slowly swallowing saliva, heart beat suddenly accelerated beat, took a breath to keep calm, followed out.


    Don''t mess up. Ke Yuan just wants her to mess up. She can''t compromise. Since she has decided, she can''t go back this time.


    Come to the open-air restaurant on the other side of the manor, sit here and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the whole manor, quietly, just like a paradise in the world.


    Sue Fu is not very hungry, help Lele order some of his favorite food, then dragging his chin to watch the beautiful scenery of the whole manor.


    It''s really quiet here. It''s the pace of life she wants, but It''s just two days.


    Lin Yang sat in front of her, how good appetite, looking at Sufu trance appearance, eyes slightly a dark, picked a lobster on Sufu''s plate, "eat something, very late stomach will be uncomfortable."


    Su Fu low Mou sees, the vision is tiny a Leng, haven''t said what, Ke Yuan calm voice then rings out, "she seafood allergy."

 Chapter 859

    Lin Yang''s face suddenly changed, frozen in place, feeling a sarcastic look at him, "as her fiance, Officer Lin doesn''t even know this?"


    Slowly clenching the knife and fork in his hand, Lin Yang looks very embarrassed. Su Fu takes a look at Ke Yuan''s sharp eyes, reaches for the knife and fork, puts the lobster meat into his mouth, and looks up at Lin Yang with a smile: "it''s OK, in fact, it''s not allergic."


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly and looked at her. He put the knife and fork on the table and made a slight sound.


    Lin Yang is a little nervous looking at Su Fu, "it really doesn''t matter?"


    Sue nodded as if nothing had happened.


    But


    In the middle of the night, Sufu sat up with itchy pimples all over her body. She took a look at Lele sleeping beside her. She went into the bathroom and looked at her naked skin in the mirror, which was red and swollen.


    Even on the face.


    Sufu knows what it means to do evil by herself. She has known for a long time that she will bring Lin yanglai with her. With Ke Yuan''s character, she will not let him go so easily. She will try her best to bring him here, but it is her who suffers.


    Itchy mood irritable, Sue Fu took a shower does not work, sitting on the ground deep breath, took out the room an English book to read, want to divert attention will not scratch.


    But I can''t help it. I feel like I want to shout out. I roll on the ground.


    Ding Dong.


    The doorbell rang suddenly. Sufu stood up and thought about it. She came close to the door gently. She saw Ke Yuan''s face biting his lower lip in distress on the cat''s eye. She cleared her throat and stood there and asked, "who is that?"


    "I don''t know." Ke Yuan''s voice came.


    Sufu touched the little pimple on her face, but she didn''t have the courage to open the door. "Well, what''s the matter? It''s late. "


    Ke Yuan stood outside listening to her voice and said, "open the door."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m very tired. Don''t make such a noise." Sufu scratched his neck to say if he could go quickly


    In the cat''s eye, he watched Ke Yuan stand there for a while, then seemed to squat down and put down something, and then turned away.


    What do you mean?


    Sufu frowned, carefully opened the door, cautiously poked out her head and looked at both sides. Then she looked at the box of allergy medicine at the bottom, quickly picked it up, shrunk in, and closed the door


    Around the corner, Ke Yuan leans against the wall and looks at Su Fu''s series of actions. He shakes his head with a smile and turns to go back to the room. However, he sees Lin Yang coming slowly with a box of allergy medicine in his hand.


    Four eyes opposite, Lin Yang immediately stopped, he knew he was a step slower.


    Ke Yuan looked at the medicine in his hand with a smile and scornful look. He slightly raised his lips and walked past him.


    "You and I are not the right person for Susu. Why should we be so persistent?" Lin Yang''s cold voice behind him, let Ke Yuan slowly stop, hands inserted pocket thinking about his words.


    Slightly side Mou sees toward him, the corner of the mouth disdains of start up, "since you all know, how don''t give up?"


    Lin Yang turned to look at him, his face is full of calm righteousness, "I am Su Su''s fiance, more aboveboard than you."


    Ke Yuan slightly snorted, looked away at the front, "then Su Su''s fiance, you can relax, and I don''t need to worry too much about a dishonest person."


    Fair and square?


    Oh, he has not been aboveboard for more than ten years.

 Chapter 860

    The next morning, Sufu''s pimples were still in her room, and she didn''t dare to go out.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with your face?" Lele looks at the little pimples on her face and hides far away with her pillow.


    Sufu heart abnormal depression, "I''m allergic, don''t be afraid."


    Lele nodded and looked out of the window, "can we go out today?"


    "Today..." Sufu scratched her neck, looked out and licked her lips. "Well You wait for me


    Ke Yuan and Lin Yang were waiting for them. They watched Sufu wearing a long skirt, a coat and a hat. The white yarn covered her face and covered her whole body.


    "Sister, you look so stupid." Lele looked at her in disgust.


    Sufu felt embarrassed and pulled his hand. "I''ll be up in a minute. Don''t talk."


    Ke Yuan looked at her and said, "the latest dress?"


    Sufu slightly tilted her head and said, "the sun is too big. I''m afraid I''ll get a tan."


    "Allergic, right? Doesn''t it matter? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Lin Yang is very worried looking at her, eyeground has a light guilt.


    Sufu waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that some pimples haven''t disappeared."


    Lin Yang slightly low Mou, "sorry, I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll understand later." Sufu''s voice softened a lot. She took a look at Lele and said, "well, I want to have a rest. Can you take Lele to play?"


    Lin Yang quickly nodded: "OK, just have a rest. I''ll bring Lele. Call me if you have anything."


    "Well." Sufu takes a look at Ke Yuan, who is silent. After a few words with Lele, she goes upstairs.


    Taking off her coat and hat, Sufu went straight to the bed.


    I didn''t sleep much last night. Now I''m really tired. Lele should have no problem with them. She can sleep for two hours before going out.


    After turning over and wrapping up the quilt, Sufu soon fell asleep


    On the other side of the court, Lin Yang plays with Lele. Ke Yuan looks at it, raises his hand and looks at the time, then turns and walks to the other side.


    Lin Yang raised his eyes and saw that the bottom of his eyes was a little dark, but he didn''t stop it.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Lele holding the ball to his side, looking at his sad look, "do you like my sister?"


    Lin Yang squatted down and looked at him, bent his lips and gave a gloomy smile: "yes, but your sister doesn''t like me."


    "Ah? Then why do you still like her? " The child asked.


    Yes, clearly know that the other party does not like themselves, but still greedy want to have, people, is such inexplicable persistent animals.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan comes to Sufu''s room and knocks on the door. The door opens quickly. Sufu stands there in a daze, and some red pimples can be seen clearly on her white face.


    Looking around, Sufu rubbed her eyes, "where''s Lele?"


    "Your fiance is with him." Ke Yuan spoke frivolously.


    Sufu frowned slightly and looked up at him, "what are you doing here? Didn''t I say I was going to have a rest? "


    She was a little emotional. She just woke up and felt uncomfortable. If someone else had blown her up.


    "I''ll come and see if you''re alive." Ke Yuan looked at her patiently.


    Sufu took a breath and nodded gratefully: "thank you. I''m still alive. It''s very good. I''m going back to sleep."


    Then he reached out and tried to close the door, but Ke Yuan reached out and came in as soon as his long leg stepped, encircling her waist and pressing her face down


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 861

    Ke Yuan stepped up to her and looked at her deeply with his hands in his pockets. His eyes were full of evil spirits with a faint smile. "Even if it''s because of something else, what I want has never been lost. Sufu, you should understand me. Before I let you go, you can''t escape from my palm."


    Sufu felt a slight shock in her heart. Looking at him, she felt incredible, "you are really abnormal!"


    Ke Yuan smiles and suddenly reaches out his hand to hold her cheek. His eyes suddenly become sinister. "Now that you know it, don''t challenge my limit. You should know that I''ve been patient with you for a long time, and I''ve given you many choices. Before I do, I''ll settle the relationship with that man as soon as possible, otherwise I promise his death will be the biggest news in the city this year


    With that, Ke Yuan turns to leave. Sufu slides down the wall and sits on the ground, tears falling uncontrollably, and smiles with self mockery.


    See, this is the real Ke Yuan. All the previous accommodation and patience are just illusions.


    She was so tired that she didn''t know how to deal with it in the future


    In the afternoon, Sufu didn''t go out to play because of her discomfort. She hid in her room and didn''t want to go out to face those people.


    I wish I could sleep all my life.


    In the evening, the red acne on her face was not so red. Sufu took a bath, changed her clothes and went out to pick up Lele. After walking around the manor, she saw Lele and Ke Yuan fishing beside the artificial lake.


    Looking around, Sufu didn''t find Lin Yang. She couldn''t help but ask, "where''s Lin Yang?"


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes to see her one eye, natural opening: "the police station has something to do, called him back."


    Sufu frowned slightly. It was strange to believe what he said. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Lin Yang. The phone beeped and answered, "Hello, Lin Yang?"


    "Susu, I''m sorry. Some people were found carrying drugs in a bar in the city. I was called back to handle the case. Let''s play together next time." Lin Yang sounds a little noisy over there, which makes Sufu feel angry.


    "Well, be careful." Sufu asked, then hung up the phone, gently sighed, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, squatted next to Lele and asked, "Lele, do we want to go back?"


    "Don''t we go back tomorrow with a wrinkled face? I have finished my homework with my brother-in-law at noon... "


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, sufton couldn''t say anything. He hooked his lips and gave a forced smile. He reached out and touched his head. "I''m just asking. If you don''t want to, we''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Yes! You can go back tomorrow! " Lele jumped on the chair with excitement.


    Sufu bowed her head and sighed. She squatted there and didn''t move.


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her, the corner of the mouth slightly starts, "want to play a game?"


    Su Fu glanced at him and said coldly, "I don''t like playing games with perverts."


    "If you win, I''ll allow you to leave Fresno." Ke Yuan''s words let Sufu slightly, side eyes slightly surprised to see him.


    After a careful thought, Sufu felt a little uneasy, "are you serious?"


    Ke Yuan picked his eyebrows.


    Sipping her lips, Sue nodded: "OK, what game?"


    Ke Yuan took her and LeLe to the big lawn with a football in the middle.

 Chapter 862

    "If you score one, you win." Ke Yuan said confidently.


    Sufu looked down at the football and squinted, "are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    Sufu is a little suspicious. Although she is a woman, her physical fitness is not bad. She can play football a little bit. As long as time permits, it doesn''t matter to score one.


    Ke Yuan was so confident that he made it clear to let her leave fisno?


    Suf thinks it''s fried.


    "What''s your purpose?" Sufu looked at him carefully, knowing that he must be upset.


    Ke Yuan chuckled and put forward his own conditions with his hands akimbo: "you know, I don''t particularly like the life of working from nine to five. It''s too tired to sit in that position, so if I win, you come up to be my secretary and work for me."


    To be his secretary?


    Isn''t that back to the old life?


    Sufu didn''t want to refuse, "I don''t want to, you already have a secretary, Kan Kan will do well, and my current position can also help you."


    Ke Yuan nodded with approval: "yes, you can help me, but the bad thing is that I can''t see you every day. As you know, if I''m in a bad mood at work, the people who suffer are not one or two."


    "What''s that to me?"


    "You don''t want to leave Fresno?" Ke Yuan slightly raised one side of the brow, sharp looking at her, seems to grasp her handle, "you win the probability of 50%, won can leave, I will never regret, lost also won''t have any change, at most on the position change, consider?"


    He looks at her with a smile, which makes Sufu feel that there is a big trap in front of her. If she jumps into it, there may be a treasure or an abyss.


    Do you want to gamble or not?


    Ke Yuan saw that she hesitated, raised her hand and stroked her forehead, "in this way, I only use my right leg to kick with you, so you can always do it?"


    One foot?


    Sufu calculated silently in her mind. It seems that she can


    "Yes, my sister! I''ll cheer you on Lele flustered her arm with excitement.


    Sufu pursed her lips and clenched her teeth! But you can''t go back when you lose. "


    Ke Yuan said with a smile, "don''t cry if you lose."


    Sufu took off her slippers and put them aside when she came down. She was ready to take aim at the ball on the ground. As long as she scored one, she could leave fisno, mainly Ke Yuan.


    Must win


    Ke Yuan looked at her face full of victory and defeat, bent his lips, "are you ready? Start


    Sufu''s eyes must be fixed. He ran forward quickly, and the ball came to his feet in an instant, but he didn''t know how he was robbed by Ke Yuan!


    It turns out that sue is too naive. She has no chance of winning compared with Ke. Fifteen minutes later, the ball didn''t stay at her feet for a few seconds.


    Why did she suddenly forget that Ke Yuan''s motor cells are always very good, and she heard that he was recommended to school because of his good physical training?


    Ke Yuan is very good at ball games, even one foot can deal with sufu, looking at her gradually losing physical strength, smile gradually floating on the corner of the mouth.


    "Hoo Sufu watched Ke Yuan kick another one and lay down on the ground. Her chest seemed to be about to explode and she was sweating.


    "Sister." Lele climbed to her side and looked at her sympathetically, "sister, you are so weak."


    Sufu closed her eyes and regretted it.


    Ke Yuan came up to her and looked at her condescensively, "if you lose, remember to report on Monday, Secretary su."

 Chapter 863

    Xia Liu can''t help laughing when she hears about sufu. She looks at Sufu and covers her mouth in despair. "Why are you so naive? The guy Ke Yuan is very good. He won the first place in basketball and football in our school before


    Sufu closed her eyes and stroked her forehead. "I thought I could do it. Now I''m ok. I didn''t quit my job. I went to be his secretary. I really..."


    "In fact, it''s very good. Why don''t you give him a chance?" Xia Liu recovers and persuades, "in fact, Ke Yuan was not like this before. He is a very kind and sunny boy. I believe that even if he becomes different now, his heart is still the same. He is not a man who can cheat women."


    Xia Liu has always believed this.


    She thinks that even if Ke Yuan has changed a lot now, it is because of the reality that he is still the same one.


    Sufu''s eyes were slightly lowered, and there was a faint sadness on her face, "I I don''t have that courage. I''ve been with him for six years. He never said I like you, or even I love you. In this case, he just needs me


    It''s like a tailor-made dress. Other clothes don''t fit Ke Yuan''s figure. Only she is the one just right.


    No matter in life or work, but only in emotion, Ke Yuan doesn''t need it.


    Xia Liu didn''t feel it. She stirred the juice and said softly: "in fact, some feelings are not so clear all at once, eh Ke Yuan has always wanted to find me and take me away, but it''s not because I accompanied him too long when I was a child. His dependence on me is just because of this dependence, so he ignored his feelings for you. Now he puts me down and naturally knows what he wants. "


    She used to treat Sun Yan in the same way. She thought she liked Sun Yan. In fact, she was persistent and uneasy. When she really put it down, she realized that it had nothing to do with liking.


    Sufu listened to Xialiu''s words and gradually became silent. Then she shook her head. "Forget it, let''s go step by step. I''m engaged now. What''s it like to be with him..."


    And she can''t get too close to Ke Yuan now. Is the president still here or not, and Su Tingshan is actually monitoring her.


    She carries a lot of, doomed to no way to choose regardless of everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday morning.


    Sufu came to Ke Yuan''s apartment, took a look at the bedroom, took a deep breath, went in, opened the curtain, looked at the man squinting on the bed, "get up, it''s time to go to work."


    Ke Yuan sat up slowly, watched her enter the bathroom and laughed, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Sufu squeezed the toothpaste for him, put it aside, and went into the cloakroom to help him choose his clothes. "Now that I''ve made an agreement, I won''t go back on it, but I still hope you can leave Kankan and let her study with me. When she can completely replace me, I''m leaving."


    Ke Yuan leaned against the door to watch her return to her capable way and nodded: "yes, but I think She should not be able to replace you. "


    Not everyone has that calmness to be sufu.


    As for Sufu''s becoming the personal secretary of acting president, it''s a promotion. After all, one person is lower than ten thousand, but on the whole, the vice president is better.


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife. Everyone remember to support!

 Chapter 864

    Sufu''s office moved to the side of Keyuan''s office, transparent glass, you can see each other.


    Sufu sorted out some documents and knocked on the door to enter the president''s office. "This is the download volume of the new software in a week. The number of users is the first in the same software. The download volume is still increasing. We were invited to participate in the demonstration in the city''s exhibition, and several people from the technical department asked what the next work is, whether to continue to develop new software or new electronic products."


    Fresno belongs to the network technology company. It has just established its own reputation in this industry. It has been less than two years, but it has been listed successfully.


    Except for the mystery of the boss of the company, there is no bad comment.


    Ke Yuan lazily sat and looked at it, licked his lower lip and looked at sufu, "none of them. The next project is network security."


    "Network security?" Sufu frowned slightly. This It seems that not many people do it. After all, it''s not very useful for consumers.


    Ke Yuan nodded, leaned back in his chair and held his head with one hand. "Compared with other cities, the network security in this city is really poor. So we should start from this aspect, not considering profits, and let the company rise to a higher class first. And this also helps our country''s security, isn''t it?"


    He picked the eyebrow, always so languid and indifferent appearance, said to let people not believe.


    Su Fu Lian Mou, put forward his own point of view, "but although this has been done, but there is little progress, belongs to the unpopular, it is estimated that there will be no recycling at that time."


    Ke Yuan spread his hand, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s Gu Yihan who put in the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Fu is a little speechless, "so the cooperation you talked about with Gu Yihan before is about network security?"


    Ke Yuan nodded, but Sufu suddenly laughed: "I feel a little ironic."


    "Sarcasm?" Ke Yuan feels fresh to this word, "why?"


    Sufu looked at him and said without any disguise: "a person who once wandered on the edge of crime, or even committed a crime, now cares about the national network security. What do you think?"


    She found that she had never seen Ke Yuan''s thoughts clearly.


    Ke Yuan helped the forehead to smile, the eyebrows and eyes dye the rebellious breath, "this is called the person who knows the current affairs is a hero, this side is not good, I will go to the other side, which side can complete what I want to do, I will go to which side."


    Su Fu suddenly a Leng, looking at him suddenly understand what, "this matter, and your parents have a relationship?"


    He entered the Wuguang Society for revenge. In recent years, he has done things for the president, that is, to fight against the army. Now he suddenly changes his direction, is it also for this?


    "Sufu." Ke Yuan suddenly stares at her, "who are you?"


    Sufu gave a little meal and quickly replied, "secretary."


    Ke Yuan nodded with a smile: "since it''s a secretary, you don''t have to worry about my personal affairs. If you really want to know, you can become my woman."


    "I went out first if I didn''t have anything to do." Sufu looked away, spoke coldly, turned and stepped out.


    Because of the success of this software, many people in the industry are paying attention to them, and they have received a lot of invitation to socialize. Su Fu selected some valuable ones and asked Kan Kan to send them to Ke Yuan.


    "You go back early tonight to change your clothes and accompany the president to the party." Sufu looked at Kan and said.

 Chapter 865

    Kan Kan Leng was a little flattered, "ah? Isn''t Secretary Su going


    Sufu collects the information and smiles at her. "Go ahead. I''m going to talk about a cooperation with other companies tonight."


    Kan Kan nodded and immediately went out to prepare.


    In the evening, Ke Yuan waited downstairs and looked at him. He said, "where''s secretary Su?"


    Kan Kan tugged at her skirt, but she didn''t get used to it. "She''s upstairs. She said that she would receive guests later. Let me accompany you to attend."


    Ke Yuan''s face suddenly sank a lot, and he licked his lower lip. "I''ll give you ten minutes for secretary Su to come down and get to know today''s guests. You can receive them."


    "Ah?" Kan Kan Leng next, then looking at his extremely gloomy face, quickly nodded and ran back.


    In less than two minutes, Sufu came down, knocked on the car window, looked at Ke Yuan''s side face and bent down slightly. "I didn''t change my clothes. Would you let Kan Kan accompany you today?"


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and looked at the time seriously. "There is still a little time to take you to change clothes."


    Sufu pursed her lips slightly, and her heart swelled with anger for no reason. She straightened up and took a deep breath. She opened the co pilot''s door and sat in. With a bang, she closed the door and said to the driver: "you can start."


    Ke Yuan sat in the back, dressed in a high-grade custom-made black suit with a white shirt at the bottom. He seemed calm and added a few threads of unique evil temperament. He couldn''t find any fault with his facial features. Looking at Sufu''s side face, he said discontentedly: "Secretary Su, my heart is not good. Please keep your voice down when you close the door next time."


    Sufu took a deep breath and said with great patience, "OK."


    Sufu was taken by him to change into a cream off the shoulder dress, to the knee position, a short hair more embellishment of her delicate face, appears cool and high-grade feeling.


    Stepped on a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes, with a BEIGE Handbag with the same model, followed Ke Yuan away.


    Sufu usually doesn''t like to wear these high shoes, as well as the waterproof platform, because she is not short, so there is no need to use high heels to set off.


    But it''s not the same with Ke Yuan. He is tall. If he doesn''t wear high heels, she looks very short and the proportion is not harmonious.


    Coming to the party full of people, Sufu enters with Ke Yuan''s arm in her arms and introduces some people around him all the way so that Ke Yuan can say hello to others.


    Because she knew that Ke Yuan would never know who he was. He never did his homework ahead of time. Because of his arrogant character, he offended many people on the road.


    Ke Yuan looks at Sufu beside her. The soft light of the meeting place hits her, which is very dazzling. There is even a faint tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Slightly lowered his head close to her ear, Ke Yuan low mouth: "today if Kan Kan come with me, are you sure she can do it?"


    The heat of his words sprayed on her ear, which made Sufu hide sensitively. He gave him a warning look. Seeing him straighten up, he said coldly: "I told you in advance that she can do it, and I can''t talk to you for a lifetime."


    "If you want to." Ke Yuan''s face is surprisingly thick.


    All know almost, Sufu secretly went to the side to rest, but unexpectedly saw Mo Yiheng came over.


    "Hey, what a coincidence." Mo Yiheng came to greet him naturally.


    Sufu bent her lips and looked at Xiaobai, who was very strange around him. "Haven''t you found her family yet?"

 Chapter 866

    Xiaobai is dressed in a pink princess pengpeng skirt, with long curly hair hanging at her waist. Her round face looks very cute. She holds Mo Yiheng''s arm and waves her little hand to sufu, "sister is good ~"


    Sufu nods to her with a smile.


    Mo Yiheng a face of despair, "don''t say, feel like winning the lottery is not so unlucky as me." It''s like having a daughter around for no reason.


    "Heng Heng, I''m going to eat!" Xiaobai suddenly points to the cake beside him with an excited face.


    Mo Yiheng frowned: "what to eat? Forget how to promise me? Stay with me. "


    Little button looked at the delicious food there with his mouth curled wrongly.


    Sufu bent her lips and said, "go to the party. I''ll take you with me."


    "It''s not very good. It''s hard for her to do it." Mo Yiheng looked at Xiaobai and was desperate.


    At this time, there happened to be a man who came to talk to Mo Yiheng. Sufu led Xiaobai to the food area there, "eat, eat what you want."


    "Thank you ~" Xiaobai can''t wait for a long time, picked up a small cake, regardless of the image of eating, naive and lovely.


    Sufu looked at her and bent her lips. She envied her for ignoring everything. Sometimes, she wanted to forget everything and start again.


    "What are you doing?" Ke Yuan didn''t know when to come to her, and looked at her soft face, which became colder after he approached.


    Sufu looked at Xiaobai and said, "this is mo Yiheng''s friend. I''ll take care of him."


    Xiao Bai waved to Ke Yuan: "Hello ~"


    Ke Yuan looked at the girl opposite with his hands in his pocket, "who was picked up?"


    "Don''t speak so harshly." Sufu light mouth, want to say when he can not so straightforward.


    Ke Yuan frowned at her discontentedly, "is this your attitude towards your boss?"


    Sufu side Mou to his eyes, light retort, "I just told the president to know how to respect other people, attitude is not good, please forgive me."


    Ke Yuan swallowed saliva, obviously choked by her, then gently smile: "to take care of my ex girlfriend, Mo Yiheng is really beyond my expectation, there is something wrong with her nerves."


    Su Fu took a deep breath to endure. She frowned and didn''t speak. She came forward to help Xiao Bai wipe the corners of her mouth. "Otherwise, her stomach will hurt."


    "Why does the stomach ache?" Xiaobai asked innocently.


    Sufu gently explained to her that her eyebrows and eyes were soft, and there was no indifference when she was with Ke Yuan.


    He is so kind to others, but he is cold every day.


    On the way back, it''s quiet all the way inside the car. Sufu receives Lin Yang''s call when she is about to get home? Well, are you at the gate of the community? I''ll be there in about three minutes. OK, I''ll see you later. "


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes to look at her, and suddenly opened his mouth to the driver: "back to the company."


    "Well? Did you send Secretary Su back? " The driver was at a loss.


    "Well, go back and work overtime." Ke Yuan said without changing his heart.


    Sufu couldn''t help looking sideways at him. "What work can I take back to do? It''s very late."


    "When does the boss leave work and when does the secretary leave work? You should understand this. I''m going back to work now. Do you want to go back to sleep?" Ke Yuan looked at the mobile phone, then raised his eyes to see her, a face of course.


    Sufu turned and licked her lips. "Back to the company."


    "All right." The driver feels that the cold inside the car rises in a straight line. It''s too suffocating!

 Chapter 867

    She sent Lin Yang a text message about going back to work overtime. Sufu has a bad feeling in her heart. She has already agreed with Lin Yang that she is only using the relationship with him, but Lin Yang is always so kind to her, which makes her feel more guilty.


    Lin Yang quickly returned the information, let her have a good rest, don''t be too tired.


    Sufu sighed softly, especially complicated in her heart.


    After Ke Yuan came back to the company, Sufu watched him sit directly on the chair, turn on the computer, interweave his hands in front of him and ask, "is there any work I need to do?"


    Ke Yuan raises Mou to see to her, congealed eyebrow thought for a while, pointed to the position on sofa, "you sit that good."


    Su Fu Mei''s heart beat and couldn''t bear to say, "is this interesting?"


    Ke Yuan saw that she was a little angry and bent her lips, "interesting."


    "Boring." Sue gritted her teeth and turned to walk out.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank with him. "I don''t see you for a while. I think so. It seems that you''re not passively engaged. You''re still very happy in your heart. That boy Lin Yang is very suitable for your ideal type, right?"


    Sufu stopped at the door and looked back at him: "Lin Yang is really good. He is considerate and gentle. He can respect me, but I know what I am, so I don''t dare to be with others. I also hope you are less hostile to him. You are not my choice."


    With that, Sufu turns around and goes out, enters her office, turns on the small desk lamp beside her, and sits down to turn on the computer.


    She did have some work to deal with and wanted to go home.


    Ke Yuan looked at her serious work face through the glass window, took a deep breath, moved his eyes, and was particularly upset.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, Ke Yuan''s eyes moved down from the computer, looked at the monitoring map of the whole city on the computer, pressed the center of his brow, and then looked over there


    With her head tilted, Ke Yuan stood up and went out to the next office. He watched Sufu fall asleep on the desk. He took the paper off her face and put it on a pillow. He took a look at the blanket on the side sofa and put it on her shoulder.


    With his hands in his pocket, he looks at her sleeping quietly. Ke Yuan has a deep and complicated emotion in his eyes. He looks at her mobile phone on the desktop, hesitates to take it up, takes out her mobile phone card, pastes a small porcelain chip on it, then installs it back, turns it off and starts it again, and puts it back as if nothing had happened


    -


    Xia Liu was gently called into the office, but her heart was still a little uneasy. The company''s story about her has been broken in recent days. What else can the new boss do?


    Gentle still domineering sitting there, all over a kind of indelible aura enveloped her, looked down at the file, casual mouth: "before you said you were in the design department, right?"


    Xia Liu Leng next, did not expect that she would ask this, then honest nodded: "yes."


    "How did you get to the magazine department?" She looked up at her soft face.


    Xia Liu opened her mouth. Suddenly she didn''t know how to say it. She laughed awkwardly: "this..."


    "OK, I understand." He nodded his head and didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he said, "I have a qualification to go to Paris for further study. Your qualifications are good. You won the design competition before. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can help you go back to the design department, but life is not so good, you know."


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 868

    Wen Wan came here to understand the affairs of various departments in advance, and naturally knew the open and secret struggle between Xia Liu and Ni Hong.


    This opportunity is not easy for Xia Liu, but without hesitation, she passed away, "if I study, I may have no way."


    Wen Wan accidentally picked an eyebrow: "the rejection is very quick, this opportunity is very rare, I have only one quota."


    Xia Liu low eyes smile: "well, I have children to take care of, also don''t want to leave my husband so far, so, I still want to stay here, of course, if Mr. Wen is willing to help me go back to the design department, I will be very grateful."


    It''s impossible for her to leave this city. She can''t bear to leave Gu Yihan.


    Wen Wan looked at her eyes with a trace of appreciation, "you are very similar to me when I was young, but my marriage is a failure, I hope you can be luckier than me."


    Xia Liu did not expect that she would take the initiative to say this, slightly embarrassed pulled the lower lip, "thank you."


    Getting up to leave, Xia Liu suddenly thought of something and looked at Wen Wan, "if possible, this recommended quota, I think Lin Hanmeng in the design department should cherish it."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the office, Xialiu just sat down. After a while, Lin Hanmeng stormed in. Without waiting for her to speak, Xialiu took the lead: "close the door and talk."


    Lin Hanmeng was choked by her for a while, so he had to turn around and close the door. He came to her and said angrily, "why do you recommend me to Paris?"


    Xia Liu turns the chair to face her, face calm, "because only you left, I can concentrate on dealing with Ni Hong."


    Two opponents are much easier than one, and Lin Hanmeng doesn''t know when to stab her in the back.


    Lin Hanmeng didn''t seem to realize that she was so frank. She was stunned and sneered: "you really have a plan!"


    Xia Liu didn''t get angry, on the contrary, she laughed indifferently: "you taught me all this. Besides, you are in the design department now, and there is no room for you to go up. Isn''t it good to leave here for further study? All the designers who have studied in our company have become hot designers when they come back. "


    Lin Hanmeng hugs his arm and hums coldly: "since it''s so good, why don''t you go?"


    Xia Liu laughed and sighed: "I''m a family member. It''s unrealistic to go out for further study."


    "Well, I''m not afraid that Mrs. Gu''s position will be robbed after you leave." Lin Hanmeng said sarcastically, turned to the side of the sofa and sat down, legs folded elegantly, "I heard that your husband is very close to the miss of the Yan Family these two days, and he takes her everywhere."


    Miss Yan?


    Yan Yirui?


    Xia liudun, looking at the documents on the desk, disapproved, "it''s normal for a company to work together."


    Lin Hanmeng looked at her incredulously, "do you really don''t care, or don''t want to admit it in front of me? They all attended the banquet together last night. Now everyone is wondering if Mr. Gu''s mysterious wife will be Miss Yan. "


    It seems that her marriage life is not very happy.


    Xia Liu held the pen tightly, but her face did not change at all. "I know all this. If you want to sow dissension, it''s your own choice whether you want to go or not. Mr. Wen can''t threaten you by pinching your neck."


    Lin Han''s face suddenly became unnatural after a pause in his dream. "Although it''s very attractive to go to Paris, I still have to think about it. I''ll go first."


    Xia Liu watched her go out all the time. She was relieved and fanned with her clothes. She was so hot

 Chapter 869

    But why did Gu Yihan go to the banquet with Yan Yirui?


    Xia Liu''s angry little flame immediately comes out and takes out her mobile phone to call Gu Yihan. But after thinking about it, she just lets it go. Recently, the company seems to be getting too busy because of Gu Jingru''s business. She still doesn''t want to disturb his work.


    After work, Xia Liu sent Gu Yihan a text message asking if he would like to go home together. Soon Gu Yihan sent back a text message saying that he would work overtime tonight and might not go back.


    Xia Liu called him and said, "are you busy?"


    Gu Yihan''s voice sounded full of fatigue, "well, just after the meeting, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Mom said that she would take Lingchen to the little sister''s party in the evening. I''m not allowed to pick it up. I''ll go to have dinner with you?" Xia Liu asked as she walked down the street. If he was really busy, he would ask Sufu and Annan to eat. Anyway, they were all around here.


    "Well, you can come here and buy what you like. I may not be able to eat out." Gu Yihan''s voice is very gentle.


    Xia Liu hangs up and goes to the restaurant to pack some nutritious food Gu Yihan likes. She carries it to Gu group. In order to avoid everyone''s discussion, she usually goes through the back door, but I don''t know what happened. Today, the elevator at the back door is broken.


    Take out the mobile phone to call Gu Yihan, Xia Liu observed around the elevator, "hello? The elevator at the back door is broken. How can I get up? "


    "Go to the front door." Gu Yihan''s simple mouth.


    Isn''t that what everyone saw?


    Xia Liu swallows her saliva, subconsciously wants to refuse, but suddenly remembers Lin Hanmeng''s words


    [now we all guess whether Mr. Gu''s mysterious wife is Miss Yan. ¡¿


    it turns out that''s what everyone guessed?


    So


    Sipping her lips, Xia Liu took a breath with her mobile phone: "good."


    Turning to go out and go in at the gate, Xia Liu straightens up and ignores everyone''s eyes. She goes up the elevator all the way and has to say that she has gained the biggest rate of return in her life.


    "Oh, ma''am." The key is that before reaching the top floor, Yu Qun suddenly got on the elevator and looked at her saying hello, which made many people take a breath of cold air.


    Xia Liu suddenly pulled his lips awkwardly, trying to say that he didn''t have to be so polite.


    Although Xialiu wants to let everyone know that Gu Yihan''s wife is not another woman, when she does, her heart is empty. There is an invisible sense of inferiority in her heart, like a devil''s hand holding her tightly.


    Xia Liu hurried down to the top floor and was relieved when she entered Gu Yihan''s office.


    Gu Yihan looked at her and laughed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well?" Summer willow lifts Mou to see him one eye, listless shook to shake head: "have nothing to do, come to have a meal."


    "Well." Gu Yihan got up and walked over, rolled up his sleeves and sat on the single sofa beside her, looking at her eyes obsessed, "you seem to be getting thinner."


    "Really?" Summer willow surprised touched his face, "recently work a little busy, but thin also very good, I was too fat."


    Gu Yihan reached out and touched her head, his eyes were a little distressed, "where is fat? I''m not asking you to eat on time. It seems that you won''t be obedient without my feeding. "


    Xia Liu opened those Bento boxes and laughed: "of course, it proves that I still need you, but you seem to be very busy recently?"


    Gu Yihan nodded, and his handsome face was obviously tired. "Well, the project plan was accidentally leaked, and now it''s being re planned, otherwise it won''t be available."

 Chapter 870

    Xia Liu nodded and then guessed, "is it because of my aunt?"


    Gu Yihan took a look at her, nodded without denying it, and took apart the chopsticks. "Now it can''t be said that it''s an aunt, it''s a competitor."


    Gu Gu Han, who is in charge of the financial project, has doubts with her husband


    He didn''t expect that his first real opponent in the shopping mall was his aunt. It was ridiculous to think about it.


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that it would be so complicated. As a result, Gu Yihan''s chopsticks tooted, "you say it''s all a family. Isn''t it good to be friendly? There''s no need to be like this. "


    It''s really a good time to live. However, we have to fight to make it difficult for everyone.


    Gu Yihan pulled lip, "can only say in front of interests, all relations are just apathy."


    Xia Liu looked at his cold Yi''s cheek and asked, "if something about interests happened between us, would you treat me so ruthlessly?"


    Also Is it so cruel?


    Gu Yihan''s deep eyes looked at her and watched her bend her lips. "I won''t, and there won''t be such a relationship between us."


    Summer willow pursed lips to smile: "that is good."


    "Eat, you should be hungry." Gu Yihan looked at her eyes flashed a trace of emotion is not easy to detect, low eyes but suddenly said, "however, you don''t trust me too much."


    Xia Liu looked at him suspiciously: "why? You are my husband


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes, could not see what he was thinking clearly, "just tell you."


    Xia Liu suddenly felt a little pain in her heart. She bit the chopsticks and looked at him inexplicably, "you are so flustered in my heart..."


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes with a smile, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, "nothing, eat quickly. I''m going to a meeting at one o''clock, and I may not go back tonight."


    Xia Liu nodded, but she lost her appetite. Gu Yihan said What do you mean?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xia Liu''s heart is always stuffy, painful and at a loss. The main reason is that Gu Yihan said such words to her for the first time, so that she didn''t trust him too much. This is different from what he said before, which made her panic for no reason.


    "Sister? Sister Peach came in for a while, looking at her trance, shouting at her and waving her hand in front of her.


    "Ah?" Xia Liu suddenly recovered, looked at her and blinked, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Peach looked at her with the manuscript in her arms. "What''s the matter with you? I won''t let you take so long. "


    Xia Liu lifted her hair and took a deep breath. "I, I''m thinking about something. Is this a new draft? Show me. "


    Peach immediately handed up, sat in front of her, thought about whispered guess, "is it because of Gu and that Miss Yan?"


    Summer willow tiny a meal, looking at her to swallow saliva, "what Yan miss?"


    "It''s the very rich Miss Yan family. It''s said that she went to the banquet with Mr. Gu last night. Today everyone is saying whether she is Mr. Gu''s mysterious wife." Peach told her what she heard, and then looked at her in a puzzled way: "why don''t you have an open relationship with your brother-in-law? If I find such an excellent husband, it will be publicized all over the world! "


    Xia Liu lowered her head slowly, trying to say that it was because he was too excellent that she didn''t dare to publicize it everywhere

 Chapter 871

    She didn''t mean to think, but there were so many discussions outside, and Gu Yihan''s words made her feel very flustered.


    Gu Yihan slightly astringed her eyes, raised her head to look at herself, thought for a while, and then said: "I''m just saying casually, if one day I cheat you because of something, then you can be less sad, I don''t fall in love with other women, and this kind of thing won''t happen."


    Summer willow stares at his eyes, unexpectedly can''t see his true idea, pursed lips, didn''t say much, "Oh."


    Gu Yihan looked at her and bowed his head, bent his lips and laughed, "so you are suspecting that I have other women, so you come here so late to catch the traitor?"


    Summer willow breathing a tight, touched the nose, vision began to drift, "I, I did not."


    "Oh." Gu Yihan nodded, closed the door behind her, took her hand, "then follow me up, don''t go back very late."


    So Xia Liu then moved from the bed at home to the bed in Gu Yihan''s rest room. Looking at him working outside, he still couldn''t sleep.


    How to say that feeling Strange, just like when we were together, the unreal sense of unreality and the faint sense of insecurity linger in our hearts.


    It was as if he would disappear as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Gu Yihan suddenly looks at her and squints at her. He gets up and walks in. He sits on the bed and reaches for her hair. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Summer willow head pillow in his leg, hugged his waist, closed his eyes, "can''t sleep, insomnia."


    Gu Yihan touched her slippery face, bent her lips, and said, "let''s do something else?"


    "Well?" Xia Liu raised her eyes to see what he knew in an instant. Her cheek turned red and white, and he said, "you''d better go to work."


    Gu Yihan smiles, lowers his head and kisses her cheek, "well, don''t think wildly, and don''t listen to rumors outside. You trust me, I won''t let you down."


    "Hey, I told you this morning not to trust you too much." Xia Liu poked his face to refute him, his eyes were shining.


    Gu Yihan seized her hand and gave it a kiss. He said with a smile, "I I mean other things, I won''t betray you emotionally. I''ve said that many times before


    Xia Liu nodded: "well, I know, the first thing you learn when you enter the army is loyalty, but it''s not the same when you are in the market. What you learn is intrigue, which is totally different from your original belief."


    Gu Yihan seriously thought about her words, it is really reasonable, "but where is my bottom line, I am still very clear, this life, just want you a wife, don''t want other."


    He is not an easy to love person, but once identified, is a lifetime, no matter how the other party.


    Xia Liu bent her lips. "But there are so many women who are more beautiful than me, better than my figure and better than my ability. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    "There''s a lot more than me I haven''t seen it at present, but at least there are many younger ones than me. Don''t you think it''s a pity? " Gu Yihan''s face with a hint of self-confidence, let Xialiu couldn''t help laughing, sat up and hugged his neck, "Mr. Gu, are you too narcissistic?"


    Gu Yihan kisses her lips. "It''s called self recognition. You can do it, too."


    Xia Liu''s heart sank, leaned against his shoulder and rubbed, "I know. When I go back to the design department, let''s open our relationship."


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 872

    I don''t want him to wait.


    Gu Yihan hugs her tightly, and the place in his heart is filled.


    Xia Liu went back to pick up Lingchen at the weekend and saw Gu Haiming standing next to the big tree thinking about something. She slowly went to say hello: "Dad."


    Gu Haiming turned his head and looked at her with a forced smile: "well, I''m back."


    Xia Liu nodded: "what''s Dad doing here?"


    "Oh, this tree is too old. I''m going to cut it down." Gu Haiming pointed to the big tree in front of him, but if you look at it carefully, it has been bitten seriously by insects.


    Xia Liu nodded, looked at the hoe and asked, "can I help you?"


    Gu Haiming waved his hand: "no, no, you go in. Your mother, your mother is not in a good mood."


    "You and Mom haven''t made up yet?" Xia Liu looks inside. Since that birthday, Bai Wei and Gu Haiming have been in the cold war. It seems that they have not made up now.


    Gu Haiming embarrassed smile: "blame me, forget her birthday."


    "In fact, Ma is a bean curd with a knife mouth. I''ll go in and persuade her later." Xia Liu said with a smile.


    Gu Haiming looked at her, and his sad eyes seemed to be mixed with a lot of unknown emotions. Seeing that Xia Liu wanted to go, he suddenly stopped her, lowered his eyes and asked, "are you OK with Yi Han recently?"


    Xia Liu picked eyebrows, then nodded: "very good, what''s the matter, dad?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''ll ask casually. Although Yihan doesn''t speak much and doesn''t know so many romantic skills, he is a good man worth trusting. I hope you don''t blame him no matter what happens." Gu Haiming suddenly said some inexplicable words. There seemed to be a lot of emotions in his eyes that Xia Liu couldn''t understand.


    What''s the strange feeling of everyone during this period?


    Xia Liu has some doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t ask much. She nods and goes into the room. It seems that all her troubles have been forgotten when she sees Lingchen.


    Children, it seems, have such magic power.


    -


    Sufu finds that song Mei often goes out early and comes back late recently. Even because she gets along well with Lele, she asks her to help pick up the children for several days.


    Sufu has some doubts about this. Her intuition tells her that something must have happened to Songmei.


    So Sue Fu has been waiting for song Mei in the living room until 12 o''clock when she sees her extremely tired coming in. Her clothes and hair are a little messy, "Mom."


    Sufu got up and walked forward. She looked at the dirty things on her body and frowned: "where have you been?"


    Song Mei slowly raised her eyes to look at her, tears suddenly gushed out, looked around, suddenly dragged her to her room, directly knelt down for her, "Fu Fu, I beg you to help me? I know I used to be bad to you, but I really can''t help it. I''m really small in my family! I beg you! If you don''t help me, I''ll really die outside! "


    She knelt on the ground, grabbed Sue''s hand and prayed. She didn''t dare to say it too loud.


    Sufu was startled by her, and quickly squatted down, "don''t do this. If you have something to say, I will help you if I can."


    Song Mei gradually calms down and talks to Sufu about losing a lot of money when she was accidentally taken to the casino some time ago.


    "I didn''t expect to lose so much at first, but I lost a lot of money playing and I don''t know what happened." Song Mei sat on the bed and cried with sufu, her eyes full of remorse.


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife. "Hidden marriage flash love, a lovely wife full of love" is over tomorrow, you can also go to see that one.

 Chapter 873

    Sufu frowned and scratched her hair. "You, how can you go to that place? You know that our family is not allowed to publish such news. What if grandfather knows? "


    Can''t the wife of a military family be laughed off when she gambles?


    Song Mei stopped breathing and immediately grabbed Sufu''s hand. "Xiaofu, you can''t tell others. Really, I, I could have dealt with it, but every time I give them money, I can''t help playing again. Now I''ve lost a lot of money, and I''ve run out of money. Those people say that they give me three days, and if I can''t get it back, I''ll..."


    She couldn''t help crying, and her face was full of remorse. "I heard that the boss of the casino was a underworld. He was very powerful. If I didn''t, I would be killed. What can I do? You say Xiao Fu..."


    She was really too afraid. She was afraid that the gang would come to her. What''s more, she was afraid that the old man knew that she would be driven out of the house at that time.


    Sufu sighed softly, still calm, "how much money do you owe?"


    No matter what happens, it''s what happens. We still have to pay back the money first. Those people can do everything. If it really happens to my grandfather, it will be very difficult to deal with it.


    Song Mei looked at her carefully, lowered her head and said in a low voice: "two 20 million. "


    Sufu''s face was shocked. "20 million!"


    What kind of casinos lose so much?


    Song Mei immediately nervously covered her mouth and looked cautiously at the door. "Keep your voice down. Don''t let people hear you. I didn''t say anything about it. The main reason is that you know, our family has been advocating thrift. I don''t have much money in my hand. I sold all my jewelry. Now I really don''t have any money."


    She didn''t dare to tell her husband. After all, he was a cold-blooded man. He stayed in the army all the year round, not to mention Su Shen, who was not her own son. Although the relationship was ok, it was superficial. She didn''t see him many times a year. She didn''t dare to let him know, otherwise, even if she died outside, he would not help.


    Now only Sue can help her.


    Sufu was a little angry. She stood up and walked around. She scratched her hair and said calmly, "I don''t have so much money in my hand. In this way, you can give me the address of the casino. I''ll go and talk with them to see if I can give them more time."


    Although she is not short of money, she has not saved much money. In the past, she had nothing to ask for in the Su family, and there was no place to spend money. This is even more true in Wuguang. He would never treat herself badly when she was with Ke Yuan, so she really has no savings.


    Song Mei quickly nodded and looked at her gratefully, "thank you, Xiao Fu. If you are not desperate, I won''t ask you, but those people are very fierce. You can''t go there alone, you know?"


    Sufu nodded. She was very familiar with places like casinos, so she would not be afraid. She also had the ability to protect herself.


    The next morning, Sufu took a half day''s leave, took a taxi and went to a well-known small club called "lingdang". Like hesitation, Sufu was running a legitimate business on the surface and illegal in private.


    Straight to the counter, Sufu looked around, with a pair of sunglasses on her face, and said to the little girl, "Hello, I want to see your brother Lin

 Chapter 874

    The little girl was stunned. Looking at the powerful woman in front of her, even if she was wearing big sunglasses, it was not difficult to see that she was a beautiful woman. The suit she was wearing was also a famous brand. At first glance, she was not an ordinary person.


    And I''ll meet Ringo by name.


    The little girl thought for a moment, and immediately whispered something to the little boy next to her. The little boy carefully looked at sufu, and then reached out to the side to guide, "please follow me."


    Sufu followed him to the back, through a small door, to the dark stairs, and followed him down.


    A few floors down, gradually you can hear the noise below.


    Open an iron door, different scenes appear in Sufu''s eyes, clouds linger, everywhere is the sound of mahjong collision.


    The little boy took her through the hall full of stalls and entered a small room. He said to a man with a dragon tattoo: "brother Lin, there is a young lady looking for you."


    Lin Ge is a tall and powerful man, full of social atmosphere, wearing a black sling, a thick gold chain around his neck, standing up with a cigarette in his mouth and squinting at sufu, "this lady, it seems that we haven''t seen her before?"


    Sufu was too lazy to talk to him. She took out the debt note signed by song Mei from her handbag and put it on the desk. She said coldly, "this is the gambling debt that song Mei owes you. Today, I''ll be responsible for it. This card is five million. I''ll give it to you first, and I''ll give the rest in a week."


    Take out a bank card and put it on the IOU. Brother Lin is a little stunned by Sufu''s cool temperament. Then he picks up the IOU and looks at it. "Oh, it''s Mrs. su. It''s easy to say."


    "In that case, I''ll leave first." Sufu nodded her head slightly, turned around and wanted to go out, but suddenly two equally tall and powerful men stopped her in front of the door.


    With a slight frown, Su Fu looked at brother Lin behind him. He raised a bad smile, sat down on the chair and said haughtily, "I can give this young lady some time for this gambling debt, but a week is too long, and how can I know if you will pay it back?"


    Sufu looked at him and squinted. She slowly squeezed her handbag. "What do you want?"


    Lin Ge leaned slightly, put his arm on the table, looked at her eyes with a trace of interest, "if I guess correctly, this young lady should be Miss Su of wuguanghui, right? Or Miss Su


    Sufu''s face sank slightly, and her eyes immediately became cold.


    But brother Lin gave a smooth smile: "I''m sorry, Miss Su''s reputation is very famous on the road. I''m really curious, so I went to check it, and naturally I know what Miss Su looks like."


    "So? What if you know who I am? " Sufu cold mouth, delicate cold face without a trace of expression, give people the feeling is like a delicate Barbie doll, although good-looking, but no emotion.


    Lin Ge held his forehead and laughed, with a trace of insidious in the corner of his eyes. "It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that I heard that the boss of your wuguanghui is still alive. Is it true?"


    He looked at her sharply, with a smile that had been confirmed.


    Sufu''s eyes flashed a chill quickly, and then lowered her eyes without any trace. "I''ve left the Wuguang meeting. If you really do a good investigation, you should know, so whether some people are dead or alive has nothing to do with me. I''ll send the money three days later and say goodbye."

 Chapter 875

    Out of the "bell" club, Sufu takes a taxi to the company, but she feels a little uneasy.


    Some time ago, the news of Ke Yuan''s death has been uploaded all over the road, but now that brother Lin inquires about Ke Yuan''s news with her, plus the arrival of the president, what is the undercurrent surging under the calm wind?


    If the president really wanted to get rid of Ke Yuan, he would have done it now. He could not bear to do it all the time. What was he doing for?


    In her heart, Sufu is puzzled. When she comes back to the company, she prepares lunch for Ke Yuan. She looks at the latest plan book and says nothing. She puts the plate aside, turns around and wants to go out. Ke Yuan''s voice rings behind her, "where have you been?"


    Sufu steps slightly, breathed, turned to face him, "private."


    Ke Yuan looks at her and raises one eyebrow. He suddenly puts down the document in his hand and walks towards her. He slowly lowers his head and approaches her


    Just when Sufu thought he wanted to kiss himself and turned away, he just took a breath in her side face, then straightened up, "are you smoking?"


    There was a trace of displeasure in his tone. Sufu knew that he hated women smoking most. He didn''t like the smell, even though he smoked from time to time.


    Sufu raised her hand and smelled her arm. There was a certain smell. There were too many men in the casino. Even if she entered the station for a few seconds, there was a smell.


    On his dissatisfied eyes, Su Fu pursed the corner of her lip, casually pulled a reason, "my car broke down, a taxi came, there is smoke smell on the taxi, I''ll change it now."


    nodded, and she turned around and went out. She went to her office and opened the spare cabinet. She took out a new suit and went to the bathroom to change it. In order to cover up, she sprayed some other female colleagues'' perfume and went back to work.


    However, the problem of money has not been solved. I always feel uneasy when I work.


    Fifteen million is not a small amount. We have to go to the bank for loans, otherwise we will be discovered by Su Tingshan.


    Sufu called to learn about the loan procedures and processes, as well as the required documents, and wrote them down in the notebook. She didn''t find a figure standing at the door early.


    Su Fu didn''t see it until she hung up the phone. She suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Shen."


    Ke Yuan leaned against the door of her office and looked at her with a slightly guilty face. "If I heard you right, you were consulting about the loan?"


    Sufu looked at the side of the small book, slowly hand closed, low eyes did not deny, "yes."


    Ke Yuan squinted, looking at her with a trace of doubt, "what''s the use?"


    She doesn''t seem to be short of money to get a loan.


    Sufu felt a little tight in her heart. After thinking about it, she said: "this is my private matter."


    That means you can''t tell him.


    Ke Yuan laughed, walked in and stood at the table, and said solemnly, "as my secretary, if you go for a loan because of doing something bad, and you can''t repay it in the end, do you think it''s a private matter?"


    Sufu took a look at him and slowly took a breath. She still didn''t intend to say, "I won''t let the company be affected, and I can''t stay that long."


    No matter what means he uses, she will go.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank after hearing this sentence, and then he said with a smile: "whatever you want."


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 876

    Seeing him go out, Sufu felt relieved and sat down to continue what he was doing.


    Ke Yuan went back to the office, pulled his tie, sat on the chair, picked up his mobile phone and called aken, "Hey, check what Sufu is doing recently."


    "Ah? Miss Su? Isn''t she working in the same place as you? " Ken seemed a little confused.


    Looking at the transparent fan, she murmured: "what''s the difference between the transparent fan and the transparent one


    She is not still far away from him, not a bit close to him, like hiding from the plague.


    "What did you say?" Ken''s voice came, Ke Yuan slowly moved his eyes, tone is not very good command, "want you to check, how so many words?"


    "Yes..."


    Hang up the phone, Ke Yuan sitting in a chair very depressed, look to the window again, but not careful to Sufu look over the eyes, temporarily guilty will move the line back, the next second, Sufu will get up to pull the curtain of her office.


    Ke Yuan''s chest aches, but he tells himself to bear it. It''s nothing


    Being bored in the office, Ke Yuan is not the kind of person who can do a good job. Wearing an awkward suit is even more uncomfortable. He went out and bought a set of jigsaw puzzles and sat there with his tie twisted.


    Sufu knocked on the door when he was about to leave work. Looking at him not at his desk, he naturally looked at the sofa and saw him sitting there fiddling with the messy pictures on the desk and walked over. "Mr. Shen, there''s a party in the evening. The car is ready. We can start."


    "Oh." Ke Yuan moved his neck, picked up his coat and stood up, put it on and walked out.


    "Wait a minute." Sufu suddenly grabbed his arm, looked at the messy tie he pulled, slightly padded his feet and naturally dealt with it for him, "don''t always pull the tie, the employees see that the image is not good."


    Ke Yuan''s gloomy mood was suddenly swept away by her actions. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Looking at her carefully, he reached for her waist and got close to himself


    Sufu breathed a little tight, and raised her eyes to his smiling eyes. She said coldly: "I hope this kind of intimate behavior can be avoided, otherwise I really can''t stay any longer. "


    her patience is also limited.


    Ke Yuan curled his mouth and immediately released her. Keeping a certain distance, he put his hands in his pocket and went out. His face was heavier than anyone else.


    When the company takes a new step, it needs a lot of social activities. As the acting president, Ke Yuan has a lot of social activities every day. It''s hard to avoid drinking when he goes there. He always drinks too much when he goes back. He has a headache when he goes back.


    Sufu took a look at the time and looked at the driver in front of him. "Slow down, he won''t feel comfortable."


    "Yes." The driver slowed down a little bit.


    Ke Yuan leaned over there and sat at the back with her. With a big distance between them, he suddenly frowned and leaned on her shoulder


    Sufu''s body was slightly stiff. She looked down at his frowning brow and slowly pushed him back. But the next second, Ke Yuan automatically leaned over. The slightly magnetic voice was slightly hoarse. "Let me lean. This is the order."


    Sufu slightly stretched out his hand slowly down, unnaturally dial the bangs of hair, looked out of the window.


    The driver in front looked at them in the rearview mirror, silently looked away and did not speak, trying to reduce his sense of existence.

 Chapter 877

    Send Ke Yuan back to his apartment and help him to the sofa. Sufu gets up and gasps. Looking at him, she wants to give him a punch. "Then have a good rest, and I''ll go back first."


    Turning to go, Ke Yuan suddenly sat up and grabbed her wrist. Her cheeks were slightly red after getting drunk, and her eyes were a little confused. "I''m drunk. What should I do when you leave?"


    Sufu looked at him calmly with low eyes, "since you can realize that you are drunk, you can also take a bath and go to bed by yourself."


    But Ke Yuan hugged her waist and put his face on her stomach. "No, stay..."


    Su Fu pushed him, for a moment some speechless, "I understand the Secretary''s rules, it seems that there is no accompany sleep, give bath this one?"


    That''s true. It''s intentional at first sight.


    Ke Yuan suddenly faintly smiles and holds her, "don''t you know? Now the secretaries perform these tasks in private, and It''s natural for the president to be a potential secretary. "


    He said ruffian bad, with magnetic laughter, if other women would have been interested, but Sufu with him for so long, or a little immune, took a breath, broke off his hand, pushed his shoulder, let him lie on the sofa.


    He bent over to lift his legs up, took a blanket and covered him perfunctorily. Looking at his confused and confused eyes, he clapped his hands with satisfaction, "well, you don''t move tonight, just sleep here, I''ll go."


    Picking up her bag, Sufu quickly left the apartment. Just as she walked out of the corridor, she suddenly saw two men in black standing by the pool. She turned around when she saw them stealthily.


    If she is right, it seems that this is the person around the president?


    With a slight shock in her heart, Sufu immediately turns and walks back, enters the elevator and goes back to Ke Yuan''s apartment, and rings the doorbell.


    Waiting quietly for a while, the door was opened, Ke Yuan stood there wobbly, holding the door frame to stand slightly, looking at her with an evil smile, "how? Are you planning to perform special services? "


    Sufu regretted coming up when she saw him like this, but she struggled for a while and pushed him in. She closed the door and carefully checked the house. She stood in front of the French window and looked around. Only when she was sure that no one was watching, did she close the curtain.


    Ke Yuan patted his head, sitting on the sofa very uncomfortable, looking up at her walking around is dizzy, "what are you doing?"


    Sufu walked slowly in front of him, sat on the coffee table in front of him, and whispered: "I just went downstairs. It seems that I saw the president standing there. They should know that you live here. Do you want to move?"


    Ke Yuan slightly picked next eyebrow, suddenly smile, arms spread to lean on the back of the sofa, "afraid of what, should come will come."


    Su Fu was so angry about his attitude that she asked, "since you don''t want to stand out with the president, you insist on staying here because Did you find the man who killed your parents? "


    Otherwise, why does he stay in danger all the time?


    Ke Yuan has offended many people on the road because of his insolent attitude. We all know about him and the president. Once others know his whereabouts, they may come to revenge.


    Ke Yuan can certainly think of these, but the reason why he still insists on staying here Is it about his parents?


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 878

    Ke Yuan leans on the back of the sofa and his eyes become clear. "I just suddenly know that the person who killed my parents is an important person in the army."


    Important people?


    Sufu frowned slightly, which was too wide.


    Ke Yuan stood up and looked at her thinking. He suddenly asked, "if the person who killed my parents was su Tingshan, what would you do?"


    Su Fu''s eyes shocked to look at him, some can''t believe, "what are you talking about?"


    How can su Tingshan


    Ke Yuan looked at her reaction, but her eyes were slightly disappointed, "you look like you won''t help me."


    Sufu swallowed saliva and was looked directly at by him. Suddenly, she was a little flustered and slightly lowered her eyes to avoid his sight. "I, I won''t help anyone, and you don''t have any evidence."


    "At the scene where my parents were killed, I left a military emblem. I saw a man bring that military emblem at the annual military meeting that year. After checking, I found out that it was suting mountain." Ke Yuan''s words made Sufu''s heart thump, as if he fell into the abyss in an instant.


    It''s not acceptable.


    Forced to pretend to hold hands calmly, Sufu said blandly: "it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Since you''re not afraid, I''ll go first."


    Picking up the bag again, Sufu stood up and walked forward in a panic.


    Ke Yuan looked at her back, suddenly flashed a trace of pain in his heart, stood up a few steps to embrace her in his arms, chin slightly against her shoulder, one hand around her shoulder, voice slightly lowered, "won''t you help me? I''m not going to Will you accompany me? "


    Sufu turned her back to him, and her heart suddenly seemed to be empty. It hurt.


    She has hatred for Su Tingshan, but she also has kindness.


    Although the people of the Su family made her fear and left a deep shadow, it is undeniable that when she went begging on the street, the people of the Su family took her home and gave her a strong shelter.


    So, if other people really treat them, she should protect them.


    But But what if that person is Ke Yuan?


    At the bottom of her heart, she slowly asked herself, frowning and closing her eyes to relieve her inner pain. She slowly took a deep breath and tried to control the shaking of her voice I''ve been with you for too long. I don''t want to continue, so Let me go. "


    They, there is no possibility at all.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes sank heavily, but Sufu reached out and broke off his arm. Without looking back at him, she strode away from here


    When she came out, she didn''t see the two people just now. Sufu took a taxi to leave here, but she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    If Su Tingshan really killed Ke Yuan''s parents, can she really ignore them?


    What should she do?


    If such a thing really happened, how should she deal with it?


    Thoughts like a mess in the brain, as if at any time can let her burst.


    Standing at the door of Su''s house, Su Fu suddenly lowered her eyes and let out her breath.


    Forget it, those who should come will always come, and it''s not necessarily as bad as she thought. It''s ok now.


    Early in the morning, Sufu went to the bank to go through the loan procedures, but because the number is too large, someone needs to take the risk. Sufu really can''t think of anyone for a while.


    Back to the company need to open a proof of identity, Sufu went to find Wei Zheng.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. Mr. Shen just came here and said he couldn''t open it for you." Wei Zheng looked at her and said sorry.


    Sufu frowned slightly to say what he wanted to do?

 Chapter 879

    Some angry into the president''s office, looking at his rare office there, Sufu came forward, "why can''t I open it?"


    Ke Yuan looked up at her, took out a check from the drawer and pushed it to her, "this is 20 million, go to return it."


    Leng Fu followed him with a smile, "I''m disappointed with your order? Or investigate me? "


    Ke Yuan tooted his lower lip, seriously thought about it and said, "to be exact, I care about you."


    "Care?" Sufu was amused. Instead of picking up the check, she asked coldly, "so what''s your request?"


    Give her a check. Such a large sum of money will never be given to her in vain.


    Ke Yuan spread his hand, his face calm, "no request, unconditional pay."


    Sufu was slightly stunned. Looking at him, she felt strange. "You, you don''t have to force yourself like this. No matter how good you are to me, I won''t come back to you."


    He can''t coax her with such sweet words.


    Ke Yuan saw her cautious face, but she laughed: "I''m afraid you think too much, I know you won''t come back to me, but now I just want to pay for you unilaterally, can''t I?"


    Although her words made him sad last night, he would never give up. Since she refused to come back obediently, he had to use some special means.


    Su Fu blinked, speechless to his abnormality, turned and walked out without taking the check.


    Bank loans can''t come down so much, what should we do with the remaining money?


    Sufu racked her brains to think that she still took part of the money and followed song Mei to lingdang, ready to talk about whether she could spend more time.


    He was received by the tall man named Lin Ge. He took the money and laughed. The thief''s face made people uncomfortable. "Well, it''s OK to give more time, but..."


    He frivolously walked up to Sufu and reached out to touch her face, but was frightened by her cold eyes and awkwardly took it back, "our boss, want to see you."


    "Your boss?" Sufu frowned. "Who''s your boss?"


    Lin Ge suddenly snorted and laughed. Looking at the door behind him, a figure came out slowly, which shocked Sufu''s face slightly.


    The man in front of him is only in his twenties. He is wearing hip-hop clothes, with thick gold chains and a half dragon tattoo on his neck. He looks very social and arrogant.


    "Huyang?" Sufu is slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the boss here was the one who had a holiday with Ke Yuan.


    That''s too bad


    Tiger Yang gently smile, directly sat on the side of the table, "Hello, sister Su, long time no see."


    He had a frivolous tone and a bad smile in his eyes.


    Sufu slowly calmed down in her heart and looked at Song Mei beside her, "you go home first, I''ll deal with it here."


    "Ah?" Song Mei is worried when she looks at her, but brother Lin suddenly pulls her over, which makes song Mei call out subconsciously. Then she looks at each other fiercely, "what are you doing?! Do you know who I am? "


    "This lady, no matter who you are, you have to pay back the money you owe me." Huyang is a master who is not afraid of anything. It can be seen that he assassinated Ke Yuan alone.


    Sufu''s hand slowly extended into the bag, touched the mobile phone, pressed an emergency number to go out, also don''t know who to call, looking at Huyang calm mouth: "what do you want?"


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 880

    Huyang laughs and walks over to sufu, saying, "it''s said that Ke Yuan is not dead. You call him here."


    It''s really for Ke Yuan.


    Sufu''s face remained unchanged. "I don''t know where he is."


    "Oh?" Hu Yang smiles, takes out his mobile phone, and suddenly calls up a photo to show her. It''s the photo of Su Fu and Ke Yuan entering the company together.


    Looking at Su Fu''s cold face, Hu Yang lowered his head and approached her, "so, haven''t you seen it?"


    Sufu slowly clenched his hands, swallowed saliva, raised his eyes and looked at him, "it''s a thing of the past, why bother yourself?"


    What''s more, he was the first one to do it.


    Hu Yang''s young face raised a hate smile, raised his hand, and pointed out that half of it was broken, "who the hell did this happen? What happened in the past? Yes! You are in the past! I''ve been disabled all my fuckin ''life! Call him out now! Otherwise - "


    he reached out and pointed to song Mei behind, gritting his teeth:" I''ll let you die here! "


    "Xiao Fu..." Song Mei''s shaking mouth was obviously flustered.


    Sufu looked at his excited emotion and pursed her lips. Just when she wanted to say something, a man came in in panic, "brother tiger, someone''s making trouble!"


    Tiger Yang''s face changed, "who doesn''t want to make trouble on my site?"


    Then, bang -


    a little brother was directly kicked in. Sufu quickly dodged to one side and saw the arrogant man come in, "who else do you think besides me?"


    Ke Yuan comes in lazily. His suit and coat are on his shoulder, but he looks ruffian.


    Sufu looked at him and frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    Ke Yuan looks at her with a smile, throws the suit coat to her, looks at Hu Yang''s provocative opening: "someone wants to see me, so I come here."


    Tiger Yang a see him, the resentment on the face instantly surged up, "you dare to a person to come here, is to seek death!"


    Ke Yuan is not satisfied with the smile, looked around, "I die do not know, but you here, it is estimated that can not open down."


    Tiger Yang face a change, "what do you say?"


    The next second, another little brother came in flustered, "brother tiger, the police are coming!"


    "What?"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    People''s screams came from outside. Huyang immediately followed the brothers to copy guys, regardless of others.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Lin Yang?" Sufu is surprised to see Lin Yang directing there.


    "Fu Fu, are you ok?" Lin Yang immediately came forward to see that she was not hurt, relieved, and then took a complicated look at Ke Yuan.


    Sufu suddenly remembered something and looked around. "It''s broken! My mom''s still in there! "


    Then he wanted to rush in, but he was pulled back by Ke Yuan. "It''s dangerous inside."


    "Yes, I''ll go in. Don''t worry." Lin Yang followed suit.


    Sufu thought for a moment, but she still couldn''t, "she''s in Huyang''s hands, no! I have to go and save her


    Throw away Ke Yuan''s hand, Sufu wants to go in again, but he is held by Ke Yuan. He puts it on the ground and looks at her seriously. "It''s dangerous inside. I''ll go."


    Finish saying, turn round and Lin Yang entered the inside of smoke cloud lingering together.

 Chapter 881

    From time to time there was a gunshot, and many people ran out in panic. Sufu stood uneasy.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Yang finally came out with the pale song Mei. At the same time, it seemed to be quiet.


    "Ma!" Sufu immediately comes forward to pick up, and squats on the ground with song Mei.


    "She''s OK. Ke Yuan is still in it. Hu Yang has a gun." Lin Yang said quickly, then turned around and ran in again, making Sufu''s heart tremble slightly.


    You got a gun?


    So


    Lin Yang looks at his colleagues standing outside and rushes forward immediately. However, he sees that Ke Yuan cleanly falls Hu Yang down and picks up the gun in his hand.


    Did not expect him to be able to deal with, Lin Yang suddenly some embarrassment.


    Ke Yuan looked at the comatose man on the ground, but he suddenly laughed: "it''s so easy to deal with. It''s really..."


    Lin Yang came forward and looked at the gun in his hand and stretched out his hand, "give it to me, it''s dangerous."


    Ke Yuan raises Mou to see to him, suddenly evil spirit of hook lips, "is quite dangerous, so give me to borrow."


    Lin Yang looked at him and his eyes were shocked


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out, and Sufu was shocked outside. She watched the police officers run out and call the medical staff in.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting outside the door of the operating room, Sue bent over and hugged her head, ordering herself to stay calm.


    Lin Yang bought water to come over, looking at her sitting there to collect eyes, a trace of imperceptible emotion flashed through the fundus of her eyes, went forward and handed her the water, "drink some water?"


    Sue straightened up, waved her hand and looked at the light still on in the operating room.


    Lin Yang looks at her worried eyes and wants to say something. Suddenly the light in the operating room goes out. The door opens and the doctor comes out. Sufu immediately gets up and runs up, "doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor took off the mask and laughed wearily, "it''s OK, although the bullet hit the chest, but it wiped the heart, and it will recover after a good rest, but this period needs attention."


    With a sigh of relief, she nodded to the doctor and squatted on her knees and legs


    "Are you worried about him?" Lin Yang stood beside her with a full sense of loss on her face.


    Su Fu is slightly a Leng, lift Mou to see to open mouth to him, "I, he is just like this for my mother, of course I will worry, you don''t misunderstand."


    Then she slowly lowered her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, kefulin nodded slowly to take care of his family


    Lin Yang looked at her and nodded. He walked forward a few steps and then looked back at her. "It''s better not to contact Ke Yuan. He''s not suitable for you. This is just my advice to you as a friend."


    With that, he turned and walked away in Sufu''s puzzled eyes


    What do you mean?


    Sufu frowned, shook her head and went into the ward. She watched Ke Yuan wake up, pale and weak lying there, "wake up? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Ke Yuan side Mou looked at her one eye, the tone has the spirit weak, "have."


    "Where?" Sufu came forward, slightly bent down to lift his quilt, ready to see his heart wound, but heard Ke Yuan angry mouth: "you and the policeman boy together, let me very uncomfortable."


    After hearing this, Sufu felt relieved, covered him up, sat down on the bed beside him, and looked at him with her arms in her arms. "Then you may be uncomfortable all your life, because even if I''m not with him, I''ll be with other men."


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 882

    Ke Yuan lay there listening to her words, his face sank slightly, and his heart still felt pain. He looked at her discontentedly, "you woman, have no conscience at all. Who am I lying here for?"


    Because of his words, Sufu''s eyes flashed a trace of rapid emotion, then slightly lowered her eyes and said faintly: "thank you today. In return, I will take care of you until you are well, but that''s all."


    She also needs to be rational and can''t go back on her decision.


    Ke Yuan looked at her, a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes, turned his head and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    make complaints about Ke Yuan''s injury. Xia Liu came to see him with Gu Yihan and saw him lying on his bed. "Can you hang on to the hospital recently?"


    Ke Yuan coughed awkwardly, "to see a patient is to see a patient."


    Summer willow choked to smile for a while, will buy to eat of put aside.


    Gu Yihan sat silently on the sofa with his legs folded and opened his mouth in a low voice: "the bell has been sealed up by the police, and none of the people inside has escaped. You have done a good thing this time."


    Xia Liu nodded in agreement.


    But Ke Yuan laughed with disdain: "who is willing to do a good job..."


    "Here you are." Sue came in with the kettle and looked at them and said hello.


    Xia Liu smiles, and her eyes vaguely flow on them, "how can you take care of them? Is it difficult... "


    "He was injured because he saved me, so I took care of him until he recovered." Sufu sat down on the other side of the bed and explained indifferently.


    Xia Liu takes a look at Gu Yihan and doesn''t continue to talk.


    After a short time, Xia Liu and Gu Yihan left and walked out of the hospital with his arm in their arms. They were a little worried. "Do you think they will not be together?"


    It seems like a pity.


    Gu Yihan took a look at her and opened the front passenger''s door. "Don''t worry, Sufu can''t escape from him as long as Ke Yuan is willing."


    "Well? What do you mean Xia Liu looked at him blankly.


    Gu Yihan touched her head, "dear wife, Ke Yuan is not as simple as you think. Do you think he will get shot with his skill?"


    Will it?


    Xia Liu seriously thought for a while, "not necessarily, oh, that TV very powerful people have been injured."


    Gu Yihan smiles and is defeated by her instantly. He feels that Xialiu''s brain circuit is really strange. "Well, it''s none of our business. Who can predict our feelings? Get on the bus."


    "Well." Xia Liu stooped into the car, the phone suddenly rang, remarks turned out to be Annan?


    "Hello, Ann." Answering the phone, Xia Liu was immediately nervous when she heard Annan''s cry over there, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Oh, it''s OK. I''m going back to the company now. I''ll be there soon. "


    Hung up the phone and patted Gu Yihan''s arm, Xia Liu said anxiously: "hurry up, hurry up, Ann is waiting for me in the company, it seems very sad."


    Gu Yihan nodded and slowly accelerated the speed.


    Entering the company hall, Xia Liu saw Annan sitting on the sofa crying alone, "what''s the matter? What are you crying for? "


    Annan stood up and hugged her, "Xia Xia I was wrong I shouldn''t have made that decision... "


    Xia Liu for a moment inexplicable, quickly patted her shoulder, "don''t cry, don''t cry, slowly say."


    After going out to find a coffee shop, Annan calmed down and explained the reason to Xia Liu


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 883

    "Do you remember I told you before that our company had a small cooperation with Gu?" Annan cried hoarse and his eyes were red.


    Xia Liu thought and nodded: "remember, what happened?"


    Annan wiped his tears and his face was full of grievances. "In fact, the profit of this cooperation is not big. When I looked at the financial statements before, I thought there was a problem. But I''m a newcomer. I dare not say that. As a result, today the company found that our minister secretly withheld part of the money to get rid of him, but the minister actually said that I did it! And the company also believed, what should I do, Xialiu? You can look for a job, but when it gets out, no one wants me... "


    She really regretted it. She should have reported it immediately.


    After understanding the cause and effect, Xia Liu sighed softly: "for this kind of thing, the company will certainly retain people with higher positions without complete evidence. You just entered the company without any background, so naturally you are fired, but let''s calm down and think about it first."


    Annan nodded, took a paper towel to wipe his tears and nose, "thank you, Xia Xia. I didn''t want to look for you, but I really can''t help it."


    Xia Liu took her hand and said, "what are you talking about? Your parents are away from home. Who else can you find except me? But... " After thinking about it, Xia Liu looked at her and asked, "have you talked to Yang chennuo?"


    After all, they are married. Should we say something like this?


    Speaking of this, Annan slowly lowered his head, his face even more lost, "no, he A good female friend of his went to work in their studio and I want to like his appearance


    "What?" The summer willow is tiny, the anger suddenly came up, "how a circumstance you tell me?"


    Annan was a little embarrassed to speak, but he insisted: "when I went to him two days ago, I saw him with a very good-looking girl. He introduced me to his college classmate, but the girl told me privately that she liked Arnold and wanted to rob him..."


    Xia Liuqi''s head was smoking, "what about you? What didn''t you say to pledge your sovereignty? "


    She''s not a counsellor at this time, is she?


    Annan lowered his head and said: "that girl is very beautiful and has good ability. Besides, Arnold didn''t like me at all."


    "My God Xia Liu covered her head and controlled the cerebral congestion, "do you care if he likes you? You are Mrs. Yang now! What are you afraid of? The more you do, the more arrogant the little three outside are. Do you know? "


    What''s the matter with Yang chennuo?


    Has he ever considered Annan''s idea of putting women who like him beside him?


    Annan does not have the courage and confidence, and They had a wedding, which is not a legal couple.


    After blowing the bangs, Xia Liu sighed: "forget it, I''ll call Yihan first to ask about their company, and then try to help you clear the suspicion."


    Call Gu Yihan. Xia Liu estimates that he has just arrived at the company and sat down. He tells him about Annan.


    "I''ll get to know about it. I''m not particularly clear about the following things. I''ll call you later." Gu Yihan opens his mouth in a low voice. Some of the small cooperation at the bottom will not come directly to him, so he needs to ask.


    Xia Liu nodded and found that she was holding a mobile phone and then remembered that the other party couldn''t see her, "OK, I know. It''s hard for you!"

 Chapter 884

    Taking Annan home to have a rest, Xia Liu takes a look at the single apartment, then looks at the quilt on the sofa, turns around and looks at Annan sharply, "you Can''t it be sleeping separately with Yang chennuo? "


    Anan pauses with a glass of water, grabs her hair and is a little embarrassed I''ve been working late these two days and I don''t want to go in and disturb him. "


    Xia Liu almost fainted, took her cup and sat down on the sofa, "have you been married for a month? How could they go their separate ways? I thought you''d gone to bed long ago. Isn''t Yang chennuo no good? "


    Annan blushed at her unstoppable words, "stop it..."


    "Originally, alas, a gentle and virtuous woman sways in front of him every day, and he can sit still. Isn''t that a problem Xialiu seriously doubts!


    Annan laughed, looked at himself and compared with Xia Liu, "well There are so many women around him. They are good-looking and in a good mood. When they go home and see me in such an ordinary way, they don''t dare to be interested. "


    "Ordinary?" Xia Liu looked at Annan, a simple T-shirt and some mature suit jacket, wearing jeans and small white board shoes under, dragging his chin to think seriously for a while, "um From my point of view as a designer, your dress is really a little too ordinary. "


    Annan is a very frugal girl, but she is very beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as sufu, her features are very beautiful. She is a fresh student. She always looks like a young girl.


    But also for a long time plain face, even makeup do not spend.


    "You know, I don''t dress up." Even from junior high school and Xialiu knew each other, but for fashion and good-looking, she has no instinct at all.


    Xia Liu looked at her and suddenly stood up with her bag, "go! Let''s go shopping, and I''ll show you a good transformation! "


    "Ah?" Annan couldn''t react for a moment, then he refused and shook his head, "forget it, I don''t have money."


    Xia Liu suddenly took out a glittering bank card from her bag, "we brush Gu Yihan''s!"


    "Ah? Isn''t that good? " Annan shrank back. Generally, when Xialiu decided to go shopping, it was terrible.


    Xia Liu directly took her hand and stood up, "it''s OK. He hasn''t been with me for a long time recently. I brought Xiaobai out. She must be bored every day with Mo Yiheng."


    ¡­¡­


    Go to Mo''s group and take Xiaobai out. Xialiu takes them to the biggest mall to get back to the crazy time.


    "Well, I''ll take you to buy clothes first, then we''ll do our hair, then we''ll take you to buy cosmetics, and then we''ll go to Yang chennuo''s studio! Blind all eyes Xia Liu holds Xiaobai, who is eating ice cream in one hand, holding Annan''s neck, and says aggressively!


    So Annan was really transformed by Xia Liu, from beginning to end


    Recently, the studio is a little busy, so Yang chennuo soaks in the studio every day.


    "Arnold." Fang Nana knocked on the door, white and beautiful, long legs, wearing sexy professional clothes, charming curly hair, delicate makeup, stepping on high heels, carrying snacks and coffee to his side, "very tired, right? Take a break and have something to eat. "


    Yang chennuo raised her eyes and saw her low cut shirt. She looked away from her eyes and coughed awkwardly. "Well, in the future, it''s better to be conservative in the company."

 Chapter 885

    Fang Nana looked down at her clothes and lifted her hair confidently? You don''t like it? Or Don''t want other men to see it? "


    Yang chennuo smiles at her charming eyes, "I told you..."


    "Boss!" Male assistant suddenly push the door to run out, see Fang Nana Leng for a while, then excited mouth: "sister-in-law is coming!"


    "Sister in law?" Yang chennuo did not respond for a moment, "Annan?"


    "Yes, yes!" The male assistant danced excitedly, "I tell you, sister-in-law WOW! It''s beautiful, I tell you


    Yang chennuo is a little confused and follows him out. With a disdainful smile, Fang Nana follows him out.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Approaching the office area, Yang chennuo looked at the woman who was giving out afternoon tea. She was stunned. She couldn''t believe it.


    She is wearing rare nude high-heeled shoes, beautiful black A-line skirt, the upper body is simple, but some small neckline design, loose shirt, hem all into the skirt, hair seems to do a micro roll, one side stuffed in the ear, delicate clean face painted with light makeup, the whole person looks like a new look.


    "You''re welcome ~" Annan smiles and turns around to see Yang chennuo. Seeing him staring at himself, he pulls his skirt awkwardly. "Well, I''m passing by here to bring you some tea."


    Yang chennuo nodded, "come in."


    Annan was not used to wearing such high-heeled shoes and was a little careful when walking. As a result, Fang Nana met her and tripped her when she came near -


    "ah Annan fell to the ground in a panic, and all the voices around him were quiet.


    Fang Nana hugged her arms and laughed: "Oh, are you ok? Look, this is your first time to wear high-heeled shoes. Isn''t it just to make Arnold like you more? "


    All the people in the studio were there, and Annan was sitting on the floor in confusion, feeling insults in his heart.


    "This shameless man is so angry with me!" Xia Liu and Xiao Bai hide at the door and watch. Seeing this situation, they immediately want to rush forward. As a result, they see Yang chennuo go forward and pick up Annan


    Xialiu takes Xiaobai back to hide


    Annan looked at Yang chennuo''s side face in surprise, and his heart stopped.


    Fang Nana is more incredible looking at him, eyeground has a thick unwilling.


    Yang chennuo is side eye looked at Fang Nana one eye, tone doting mouth: "my wife really don''t know how to wear high heels, as for please me let me like more, you seem to be wrong, even if she doesn''t dress up, I also like her."


    With that, Yang chennuo hugs Annan into the office in the noise of everyone, and Fang Nana stomps back to her position.


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that Yang chennuo was quite man at the critical moment, and it seems that he still cares about Annan.


    With a smile, Xia Liu asked Xiao Bai to sit by and wait for her. She walked up to Fang Nana in her high-heeled shoes


    Fang Nana, looking at her, was so angry that she said, "who are you?"


    Xia Liu smiles. Her powerful hand is on her desk. She bends slightly towards her and says sternly: "you just need to know that I''m Annan''s best friend. If one day she gets hurt because of you, then I will destroy you at all costs! So don''t do anything immoral. "


    PS new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" hope to see you again, and continue to love my little partner, go to the new book and leave a message for me, we will never see each other, love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive. It''s blocked by two words and one punctuation mark.


    One tender, one comma, one B.


    I spelt it out in Chinese characters as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Lu) - Shen Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, I can search my pseudonym" big fog is long ", just to read a new book. I can also go to the book review section of my QQ bookstore, and the top one is the name of the new book.

 Chapter 886

    Fang Nana has long been frightened by Xia Liu. She doesn''t know what to do with her eyes. Her eyes are full of panic.


    Xia Liu turned to leave, but suddenly she thought of something. She turned to look at her and pointed to her proud chest, "your chest It''s a little fake. "


    Fang Nana''s face was shocked, and her angry face turned purple.


    "Go Xiaobai, my sister will take you to eat delicious food!" Xia Liu went away with Xiaobai, feeling very comfortable.


    Junior, she''s the best at catching up.


    Put on the sofa by Yang chennuo, Annan felt embarrassed and humiliated. He pursed his lips and opened his mouth in a low voice: "sorry I, I didn''t mean to come here... "


    Yang chennuo sat in front of her and opened his eyes slightly. "I didn''t mean to come here. Was someone threatening you?"


    "Ah?" Annan looked up at him in a dazed way. Seeing the smile on his face, he knew that he was joking. His face was slightly hot and he touched his ear


    Yang chennuo looked at her silly smile, and then looked at her up and down, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    Annan looked up at him and pulled his skirt. He didn''t get used to it Isn''t it pretty? "


    She can look at it in the mirror, and Xia Xia says it''s good-looking.


    Yang chennuo nodded: "good looking, but don''t you know how to wear high heels?"


    Annan said with a smile: "yes, but Xia Xia said that if I wear it, I will wear it. If you don''t like it, I won''t wear it in the future."


    It was for him.


    Yang chennuo bent his lips, his face was very gentle, "you like it, just wear it as you like. I still have some work. You wait for me, and we''ll go home together."


    Annan thought that he would let her leave directly, but he made her wait. For a moment, he didn''t get used to it, but he nodded and watched him walk to his desk. He soon got into a good state.


    Looking down, he could not help but chuckle. Annan''s heart was a little elated.


    Arnold will speak for her. Does that mean that she has a place in his heart?


    He and fonnana should be misunderstood, right?


    When the mobile phone rings, Annan takes a look at Yang chennuo and immediately goes to the wall to pick up, "Hello, Xia Xia."


    "Hello, An''an, my family Yihan said that he will ask someone to deal with it for you. You won''t be fired. Don''t worry!" Xia Liu stands on the street and says easily.


    Annan suddenly relieved, holding the phone whispered: "thank you, please take care of your home."


    "You''re welcome! Well, I''ll take Xiaobai away first. " Xia Liu reaches for a taxi and takes Xiaobai in.


    Annan hung up the phone, slightly relieved, turned to sit back, but accidentally to Yang chennuo''s eyes, slightly a little nervous, "sorry, I disturb your work?"


    Yang chennuo shook his head, just naturally asked: "what happened?"


    Annan slowly sat down, thinking of the company''s affairs, he showed a smile bitterly, "well, our company and Gu have a small cooperation, but our boss took the rebate from it and was checked, as a result, he bucked my head, so I went to find Xia Xia."


    In fact, she wanted to solve the problem by herself, but later there was no way. She was the first one to find Yang chennuo. As a result, she saw him and Fang Nana together and left. She had no way to find Xia Xia.


    The only thing she can rely on in this city is Yang chennuo and Xia Liu.

 Chapter 887

    Yang chennuo listen to her words slightly frown, "this matter, you should early and I said, I can help you deal with."


    Annan lowered his head and grabbed his finger, "well I came, you, you are not in, so I went to find Xia Xia, but you don''t have to worry, it has been solved. "


    If it was in the past, she would have directly asked Yang chennuo to help her regardless of everything. After all, she was a friend, and she was careless when she got along with her, but But after marriage, she became more and more restrained, afraid that he would suddenly dislike himself, afraid of I''m afraid he''ll suddenly say goodbye.


    She admits that she is worried and cowardly, but she has loved Yang chennuo for ten years. This feeling is too heavy. She is used to guarding carefully.


    Yang chennuo sighed softly, looked away and stopped talking, but his side face looked a little tight.


    Are you angry?


    Annan guessed from the bottom of his heart and looked at his side face and pursed his lips.


    In the quiet office, there was only the sound of occasional keystrokes. Annan sat there bored and waited, looking at him unconsciously


    Yang chennuo is a very handsome man in her eyes. He looks gentle and gentle. He has dimples on both sides of his smile, which is between maturity and sunshine.


    When he was in school, he was very popular with girls. He was excellent in study, sunny and cheerful in character, especially in appearance. After class, he could often be seen flying in the basketball court.


    It''s the most typical male god in the school.


    Annan is in the playground that eye, from then on like him, always I like it for ten years.


    When Yang chennuo left the company, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. It was dark, and the street lights turned on to illuminate everyone''s way home.


    "Go to the supermarket. There''s no food left." Yang chennuo said to her and took out the car key.


    When I came to a small shopping mall near my home, Annan and I pushed the shopping cart together to select the ingredients, but forgot to wear high-heeled shoes at our feet. When we walked a little faster, we almost slipped.


    "Be careful." Yang chennuo timely hold her waist, looking at her feet high-heeled shoes frowned, "to buy a new pair of shoes."


    Annan quickly waved his hand: "no, just go home and change it."


    Don''t wear high heels in the future. She is really incompetent.


    Yang chennuo took her hand and took her to the dress area on the second floor. He chose a pair of silver pointed flat shoes for her, with a small diamond in front, which looked simple and exquisite.


    "Come on, put it on." Yang chennuo squatted directly in front of her, let Annan sit there slightly surprised, quickly bent down, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Nothing." Yang chennuo untied her high-heeled shoes, took them off and put them aside, holding her ankles to replace her with the shoes she had just chosen.


    Annan''s heart beat violently, as if to jump out of his throat. He couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was real.


    The scenes that she once imagined are now realized one by one.


    Yang chennuo lowered his head slightly and carefully changed her shoes. Then he looked up at her and said gently, "Annan, we are married. No matter what you think in your heart, I hope you can be happy and comfortable. You don''t need to change anything for me. I don''t marry you to let you change your own habits and lifestyle because of me. Can you To live a comfortable life. "

 Chapter 888

    He could see that Annan was submissive and cautious around him every day, but he really didn''t want her to.


    Although Although he didn''t fall in love with her, at least he was serious about this marriage and wanted to maintain it.


    Annan''s breath trembled, and she saw that Yang chennuo''s tears almost came out. She didn''t expect that he would say such words, nor did she expect that he would pay attention to her


    He lowered his head and pursed his lips. His voice was a little tight and he didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that tears would fall down and nodded his head gently.


    Yang chennuo stood up and touched her head, stretched out his hand to her, "let''s go home."


    I went home.


    This sentence may be more meaningful to Annan than any other words. He raised his eyes to his gentle eyes, slowly put his hand in his palm, stood up and walked with him


    Xialiu takes Xiaobai to take Mo Yiheng home after dinner. When she gets home, she looks at Gu Yihan coming back early today, holding Lingchen playing with toys, and immediately trots forward, "come back so early today?"


    Gu Yihan nodded and looked at her big and small bags, "where have you been? And I''m off duty. "


    Summer Liu Du Du lips, will buy things to one side, sitting beside Gu Yihan, flattering smile: "well I went to save Annan''s marriage. You didn''t know that a particularly bad woman appeared beside her to seduce Yang chennuo. How could I not go forward, did you? So... "


    Gu Yihan looked at her clearly, "say the point."


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, looked at him secretly, and bowed her head with a guilty heart, "so I went to teach that woman a lesson by skipping work, and helped Annam do the transformation and buy a lot of things by the way..."


    Gu Yihan nodded, with a smile in the eyes with a trace of severity, "as a boss skip work without leave, do you think it''s ok?"


    Xia Liu immediately shook his head and looked at him with a face of repentance, "no, so I promise I won''t do it again! And


    Two index fingers nodded together, and Xialiu whispered: "what I bought The card you gave me. "


    There seems to be quite a few.


    Gu Yihan suddenly laughed, with a trace of helplessness, holding Lingchen out of his mobile phone and handed it to her, "no, I received a text message here, you won''t change the number? When I had a meeting in the afternoon, I had ten consumer messages in almost five minutes, and all I bought were women''s products. "


    The last four words were bitten heavily by him. We can imagine what it was like to receive such a short message in front of so many people at the meeting.


    Xia Liu immediately smile, holding his arm, a face clever, "I know wrong, another day I will go to change, then I actually don''t buy for myself! And you and Lingchen, I also bought them! "


    Said Xia Liu stood up and shared his spoils with him, "you see in your wardrobe, all black suits and white shirts, too monotonous."


    Gu Yihan didn''t ask much for this. Looking at her, she took out a light blue shirt and showed it to her. He raised his hand and touched his eyebrows. "I''m wearing this, isn''t it too tender?"


    "Why, you are not old at all, OK?"


    Huh? How did she find that strange?


    Gu Yixin is a mature person, but he has a mature look.


    "In a word, I''ll be responsible for your dress in the future!" Summer Liu back hand full of confidence said, let Gu Yihan helpless smile, also with her.

 Chapter 889

    Xia Liu hasn''t gone home with Gu Yihan for a long time. At the weekend, she takes Lingchen with her. She just hears the sound of breaking things when she enters the door. At the same time, she brings Bai Wei''s voice of grief and indignation, "get out of here! This family can''t keep you! "


    And Gu Yihan look at each other, two people quickly walked in, saw the living room things fell to the ground, Bai Wei sitting on the sofa crying, in front of a face of gloomy Gu Haiming.


    "Ma." Xia Liu immediately went to comfort Bai Wei. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Gu Yihan took a look at Gu Haiming, then looked at Bai Wei''s sad appearance, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yihan, let him get out of this house! Don''t show up in front of me Bai Wei looks up at Gu Yihan and says angrily that her tears are constantly flowing.


    Gu Haiming sighed gently, his face was not good, "why do you have to do this in front of the children?"


    Bai Wei smell speech more angry look at him, "how am I? I can''t stand it long enough?! Everyone has a bottom line. I''ll tell you Gu Haiming! "


    Gu Yihan looked at Bai Wei''s appearance and suddenly thought of something, "because of aunt Fang?"


    "Don''t call her!" Bai Wei stares at Gu Yihan sternly immediately, "she is a shameless woman!"


    Bai Wei gets up and runs upstairs. Seeing this, Xia Liu gives Lingchen to her and goes up with her


    Gu Yihan frowned and looked at Gu Haiming. He didn''t know what to say. "How can you contact aunt Fang again? You know Mom always cares


    Gu Haiming sighed and sat on the sofa, his face full of fatigue. "You know I have nothing to do with your aunt, but your mother just doesn''t believe it. This time your aunt is sick and has no money, so I help her. Who knows, she has become like this."


    Gu Yihan took a deep breath, sat aside and didn''t speak, but his heart was still toward Bai Wei, "Mom, she''s not unreasonable. I hope you can cut off the relationship with aunt Fang in the future. I''ll find someone to take care of her."


    Gu Haiming raised his eyes and looked at him with guilt at the bottom of his eyes. "Did you and Xia Xia talk about me and his father?"


    Gu Yihan eyes slightly a dark, then lowered his head, "No."


    Don''t know how to say, also afraid to say.


    Even if Gu Haiming didn''t take part in Xia Liu''s father''s death, he chose to hide it for his own benefit, and let Sun Jianhua go, he was also an accomplice.


    He didn''t know how to tell Xia Liu, and he was even more afraid that when she knew Will be separated from him.


    He could not accept the result.


    Gu Haiming''s heart is suffering, his face is full of vicissitudes, "no matter what, if Xia Xia really hate me, I will pay for what I have done, I just hope that she does not involve you, you can see that you are really in love."


    It''s too hard to hide it every day. He feels that sooner or later he will be crushed to death by this sense of guilt.


    Listening to his words, Gu Yihan''s heart was a little flustered. He heard the footsteps from upstairs and quickly sorted out his mood. "Don''t say it, I''ll deal with it."


    He was very disappointed with Gu Haiming, but he couldn''t do anything because of his father and son''s love. Now he had to hide it from Xia Liu.


    Although he knew that such a life would explode at a certain time like a death bomb.


    Xia Liu came down and looked at Gu Yihan. She pursed her lips. "Mom locked the door, I can''t get in."


    Said, secretly looked at Gu Haiming, to tell you the truth, she has not seen Bai Wei so angry.


    PS: I hope I can see you again in the new book "lovely wife, tender water and deep OSS routine". I still love my little friends. Go to the new book and leave a message for me. We''ll see you and love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive. It''s blocked by two words and one punctuation mark.


    One tender, one comma, one B.


    I spelt it out in Chinese characters as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Lu) - Shen Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, I can search my pseudonym" big fog is long ", just to read a new book. I can also go to the book review section of my QQ bookstore, and the top one is the name of the new book.

 Chapter 890

    Bai Wei and Gu Haiming are the kind of people who quarrel every day, but they have never been so serious today. Xia Liu is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    Moreover, Gu Yihan and Gu Minghan are not the kind of people who can adjust the relationship between their parents.


    Gu Haiming looked away and stood up slowly. "I''ll go out for a walk."


    Watching him go out, Xia Liu goes to Gu Yihan''s side and walks down. The words are on his lips, but he doesn''t know how to ask, "what''s wrong with my parents?"


    Gu Yihan glanced at her and explained in a low voice: "my father used to have a very good colleague, but he accidentally drank too much and died, leaving a lonely wife. After that, my father has been helping to take care of her. I don''t know the specific things. In a word, something happened that made my mother misunderstand her father and aunt Fang. It has been a bad relationship between them for so many years This time aunt Fang was ill, so dad helped in private


    Gu Yihan doesn''t know much about it, and there are few family wars because of aunt Fang in recent years. He thought Bai Wei would pass, but he didn''t expect to care so much.


    Xia Liu nodded and then understood. After thinking about it, she said, "I can understand my mother''s feelings. No matter what kind of responsibility or help, my husband has been in close contact with another woman, and the other woman has no husband, so I feel uncomfortable in my heart." Didn''t you tell Dad? "


    This kind of thing is the key for a man to deal with well.


    Gu Yihan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "you know, I''ve never been able to do this kind of thing."


    He can train a new soldier to go to the battlefield or finish a project independently, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Everyone in their family, it seems that the feelings are not so harmonious, everyone''s heart, more or less have a little bit of each other''s mustard and estrangement.


    Xia Liu sighed and looked upstairs. "Then you can go to the company in the afternoon. I''ll stay here with my mother."


    Gu Yihan nodded, low eyes think of what, looking at her gentle face, low mouth asked: "if I tell you a thing, a thing you may not be able to accept, what will you do?"


    "Well?" Xia Liu didn''t react for a moment, looking at him strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    Why can''t she understand?


    Gu Yihan looked at her and looked away. "It''s nothing. Later I''ll talk to you later. "


    He has to think about it.


    "What? I''ll see if I''m ready for lunch." Xia Liu didn''t think so. She got up and went to the kitchen.


    Gu Yihan looks at her figure with complicated eyes. He slowly looks out of the window and sighs gently.


    This kind of choice is no doubt not a painful thing, many things are really so coincidental.


    Who would have thought that the mess left by the friends who fell out more than ten years ago would be borne by their children.


    Gu Haiming didn''t think of it either.


    At that time, he and sun Jianhua were such good brothers, but in the end, they were still carried away by interests.


    In fact, what has not changed all the time is summer. He is more rational than them. But he left the first time.


    Countless nights, when lying in a coma in the hospital bed in the summer, Gu Haiming never thought that he could not wake up, but was added something in the medicine by sun Jianhua, and finally died.

 Chapter 891

    When he went to deal with the remains of summer, he found that sun Jianhua had done so many unreasonable things in silence. In a moment of impatience, he directly found him and punched, "how can you do such a thing!? Are you still not human? "


    Sun Jianhua was knocked to the ground by his fist. He stood up slowly and looked fiercely. "I''ve done everything. What''s the use of you like this?"


    "You At that time, he really felt like killing him. He held his collar against the wall and his eyes were red. "How can you do that! That''s our brother! How can you do this for money


    Sun Jianhua''s disguise was gone, and he looked at him coldly with a smile: "yes, that''s what I am. I can do anything for money and success. I''ve been proud for a long time in summer, and he already has everything. Now I''m keeping his only daughter for him. Although his company is declared bankrupt, I''ll take some money out to do my own company. In the end, it''s still my business He just died early. Why are you so excited? "


    Sun Jianhua pushed him away, pointed at him and warned: "I tell you, if you let this thing out, I promise you will have no good fruit to eat! Because the money I lent you to Gu was taken out by Xia! "


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting under the willow tree in the courtyard, Gu Haiming''s face is full of vicissitudes. He still remembers the past scenes with great emotions, especially the moment when he learned the truth after his death in summer. He remembers very clearly every sign of the hospital, every face of everyone, and even every word and action sun Jianhua said to him.


    At that time, he was a bolt from the blue. He didn''t know anything, but he felt guilty that he helped to kill summer.


    He wanted to report to sun Jianhua in the past, so that sun Jianhua would be punished only. However, at that time, Gu''s family was facing listing, and he was about to be recognized by his father. Such attraction made him hover.


    Finally He chose fame and wealth and concealed all the facts. Once he passed, it was 12 years.


    Things are hard to predict. Even if he thought of going to prison, he never thought that one day his daughter would be with his son in the summer.


    It''s like reincarnation.


    Fate made a big joke on them, laughing at their selfishness.


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch, Bai Wei didn''t come down to eat. Gu Yihan went to the company in the afternoon. Xia Liu accompanied her at home, prepared some food Bai Wei liked to eat, carried it upstairs, knocked on the door, listened to the silence, and pushed the door directly.


    Looking at Bai Wei leaning on the bed motionless, Xia Liu walked over with a smile, "Mom, I prepared your favorite passion fruit biscuit. Last time you taught me to bake it, come and have a taste."


    Bai Wei looked at her busy figure and reluctantly smile: "hard work for you, Xia Xia, I really have no appetite."


    There are traces of crying on her face, the whole person is very sad.


    Xia Liu went to her and sat down. She took her arm and comforted her, "if you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry. Mom has such a good figure that you don''t need to lose weight."


    Bai Wei was amused by her, patted the back of her hand and sighed softly, "Alas, it''s still my daughter''s kindness."


    Xia Liu leaned on her shoulder and laughed: "then I will be your daughter."


    Bai Wei smiles, with a touch of sadness in her eyes. "In fact, your father and I really don''t have a good relationship. He is a copy of Yihan. She doesn''t understand romance and women at all. In front of anything, women can only rank second."


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it''s blocked by two words and a comma. You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" to read the new book. "

 Chapter 892

    But she is a woman who needs romance.


    Xia Liu looked at Bai Wei''s face and seemed to understand it. She gently asked, "Mom, why did you choose dad at the beginning?"


    "Because he''s handsome." Bai Wei said an unexpected answer, let Xialiu slightly surprised eyes, then Bai Wei gently smile: "joking, but also have this composition, don''t look at him now old, before the appearance but more beautiful than Yihan, Minghan, but like a person, or see the details."


    Xia Liu nodded. It''s true that only details can decide everything, and so can feelings.


    Bai Wei looked out of the window with a smile in her memory. "When I first met him at the cocktail party, there was no shortage of excellent men in suits and shoes, but I saw him at a glance. I was standing not far away from him. When I was about to leave, my shoes caught my skirt, which was very embarrassing. But on such an occasion, I couldn''t bend down, Can only stand awkwardly that, until he saw, then walked over, squatted down the body to arrange for me


    With that, Bai Wei still had a shy smile on her face, "but he didn''t say anything and turned around and left, but I still remember him, knew his name, inquired about his affairs, and married him regardless of the opinions of my family."


    Life after marriage is not bad at all. Gu Haiming is rich and powerful. She can give her anything she wants, but she can''t give her time.


    She just wanted to be a designer all over the country. Besides, she had to wait for him to make money.


    "After giving birth to Yihan, I was tired of such a life. I redesigned the circle to fight for my own territory and left such achievements." Bai Wei is still a little worried. Time flies. She was the same age as Xia Liu, and now she is over 50 years old.


    Xia Liu chats with Bai Wei, and gradually looks at her and calms down. She also learns a lot about the road.


    People, there is really nothing perfect.


    They all have this and lose another, so they continue to cycle.


    No matter how much you give, it''s like this.


    "You go back, I''ll be fine. Leave Lingchen for me to watch, and let him accompany me at night." Bai Wei sends Xia Liu to the door, knowing that their young people are very busy.


    Xia Liu looked at her uneasily, "then mother, you have a good rest, and dad have a good chat, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Bai Wei nodded, looked at her and sighed. Then she caught a glimpse of Gu Haiming coming. Her face sank and she turned to walk in.


    Gu Haiming lowered his head awkwardly, followed her into the sofa and watched her and Lingchen sit on the ground playing, "it seems that Minghan is having an affair with the female star again, didn''t he call you?"


    At will to find a topic, Bai Wei immediately looked at him, "true or false?"


    "It''s all on the news." Gu Haiming points to the TV screen. Bai Wei immediately looks at it and sees that it is reporting about Gu Minghan''s new girlfriend. She immediately picks up her mobile phone.


    Angry to Gu Minghan called, "hello? Where''s your son of a bitch?! How can you make such news again? Who is that actress? "


    Gu Haiming looks at Bai Wei''s momentum and lowers his head silently


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it''s blocked by two words and a comma. You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" to read the new book. Browser side of the little cute, may be a little late to find new books, you ask here update will be a little late. I can''t wait to go to QQ bookstore.

 Chapter 893

    Gu Minghan was called back home by his mother, and his heart was broken. He sat on the sofa as if he had been forced to confess. "It''s just hype, new drama hype, I don''t know anyone else."


    Bai Wei slapped him on the back of the head. She was so angry that she said, "if you don''t know someone, it''s like this news. How can a girl find a boyfriend in the future?"


    Gu Minghan was amused, "their team also agreed to take care of me!"


    Bai Wei''s face was stunned, and then she sat down with a smile. "It seems that the girl is not very good either. She doesn''t look very good. She looks strange. She is not as beautiful as other people''s children."


    Hearing the name, Gu Minghan was stunned, then leaned on the sofa and declared: "I have nothing to do with her, and she has been fired by me, mom, don''t fantasize."


    "Fired?" Bai Wei stood up again and went to him in surprise and asked, "Why are you fired? I think that girl is good. People can tolerate you and do well in everything. Why are you fired? "


    She is very pleased with the girl. Although her family is more ordinary, their family doesn''t care about it. As long as the girl is good, her character is OK.


    Gu Minghan sneered, "how are you? She is She''s a mother with a record. Don''t take it for granted. "


    "A record?" Bai Wei Leng next, thought for a while, don''t believe, "you don''t cheat me, others little girl just how old."


    Gu Minghan scratched his hair and said impatiently, "Oh, anyway, I''ve investigated. I can''t have such people around me, so don''t be so wordy. Mom, I''ll have a trip later!"


    He really is. Every time he has an affair, he is questioned by his mother.


    Bai Wei didn''t dare to say anything, but she couldn''t believe that Yang Tong would have a criminal record.


    "Come on, Ma, I''ll go first." Gu Minghan hugged her and put on his sunglasses to go out, but suddenly remembered something. He turned around and solemnly said, "and mom, I''m not gay. You don''t have to find a psychologist to ambush me. My sexual orientation is normal! It''s just that I don''t want to, or I''ll have a girlfriend every minute. "


    He is the male god among many girls. How can he not find a girlfriend.


    Bai Wei listened to his narcissistic words and sneered: "then why don''t you want to find it? He also said that he didn''t have psychological problems... "


    It used to be Gu Yihan who worried her, but now it''s Gu Minghan. At least she''s old and old. She doesn''t worry at all.


    Go over there and look at the lovely Lingchen. Bai Wei holds him in her arms. It''s rare, "my good grandson, don''t let your mother worry when you grow up."


    Lingchen holds the toy of the car, with big eyes and a blank face.


    ¡­¡­


    You don''t know if it''s a little bit far away from the heart of the gun? You are not Superman. How can you leave the hospital after only two days


    Ke Yuan sat on the hospital bed and bit her lower lip. Looking at her powerful appearance, he asked, "who are you?"


    Su Fu was stunned, and naturally understood his meaning, "your secretary, but I am also qualified to have a relationship with the boss''s body. What''s more, you become like this because of me. Taking care of you and making you recover is what I have to do."


    Ke Yuan sneered, with a light irony on his face, "I don''t like such a secretary. Your duty is to obey me. If you want me to listen to you, I''ll be my woman."

 Chapter 894

    "The gun is clearly your own." Sufu''s voice trembled slightly, and her eyes were disappointed in him.


    She doesn''t know everything, but she just doesn''t say it.


    Ke Yuan tightened his jaw, and his vision shifted a little, "so? I shoot myself to keep you, is it just because of some damned habit? If so, I really don''t have to


    Because he can change any habit, from one person to another, completely, he has experienced.


    Sufu slowly lowered her head, heart like a mess, picked up one side of his bag, sideways facing him, "you have been persistent is Xia Xia, now you give up, and I''ve been around you for so long, suddenly leave you must be not used to, coupled with your abnormal possessiveness, you know better than anyone."


    "And," she said, taking a deep breath and looking at him with horror and distance, "if you even calculate your feelings, I''m sorry. I can''t bear it. Let me go."


    ¡­¡­


    The apartment is quiet, without any sound or warm family atmosphere. Ke Yuan sits alone on the bed with a floor lamp on. He casts his shadow on the floor to ceiling windows, and the lights of the city are below.


    If you even calculate your feelings, I''m sorry. I can''t bear it. Let me go. ¡¿


    Sufu''s words still reverberated in his ears, which made his heart suddenly hurt violently. Looking down, his red blood passed through his shirt.


    I think it was just when I hugged Sufu that the wound split.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Ke Yuan slowly closed his eyes


    Early in the morning, Sufu cleans up and stands in front of the mirror. She takes a look at the time with her mobile phone and hesitates whether to go to Keyuan.


    He has no way to go to work now. It seems that he can do something there. Moreover, she said that last night. How can she face him again.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Sufu grabs her hair, which is very tangled.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Looking at Ke Yuan''s name beating on it, Sufu slides to pick it up, "hello?"


    "Dead woman, when will you come? Not to take care of me? " Ke Yuan''s tone is not very good. It sounds weak.


    Sufu swallowed and said casually, "I''ll be right there. Wait for me."


    Hang up the phone and think about it for a while. Sufu still goes out with her handbag. Let''s talk about it after a month. She is looking for someone to take care of Ke Yuan''s life and work again. When someone can replace her, she can quit.


    When she comes to Ke Yuan''s apartment, Su Fu frowns at the wine bottles piled up beside the sofa in the living room. Then she walks into the bedroom and looks at the bloody shirt on the floor. Her face sinks. "What''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan lying on the bed, naked upper body, heard the voice slightly raised his head, pointed to the next pile of documents, "those, help me deal with, I want to sleep."


    Sufu looked at his pale face and said, "is the wound open? Are you drinking? "


    Ke Yuan lay there motionless, face to the other side, "I said, if only as my secretary, don''t care so much."


    Sufu suddenly got angry and threw the bag aside. She bent down and pulled him up. Looking at the position of his heart, the gauze was dyed red. Her eyes were slightly shocked. "It''s all like this. You don''t know how to deal with it. I''ll call the doctor right away."

 Chapter 895

    Turning to find the mobile phone, Sufu''s wrist was buckled by Ke Yuan, and then he sat on his leg, facing his red eyes, "since you decide to stay away from me, why are you so good to me? Why do you care so much about me? "


    Sufu breathed a little, swallowed and said calmly, "because I''m your secretary, it''s my duty to take care of your life and work."


    "Oh, within the scope of duty?" Ke Yuan suddenly a smile, slightly close to her face, "so now, is also within the scope of duty?"


    Sufu looked down at their posture and said flatly: "this only means that you harass female employees. If you don''t want me to sue you, you''d better let go of me and I''ll call a doctor for you."


    The best way to get along with Ke Yuan is to always be calmer than him. If you panic a little, you will fall into his vortex and never be able to extricate yourself.


    Sufu thinks that she has been doing well.


    Ke Yuan smiles and slowly releases her. Sufu immediately gets up, takes out her cell phone from her bag and calls the family doctor


    The doctor came to sew Ke Yuan''s wound and hang normal saline, while Sufu watched and went to clean up the wine bottles in the living room.


    Well, he didn''t drink it last night, did he?


    She didn''t notice when she came in yesterday.


    Is he drinking because he is really sad or just depressed? Why doesn''t she stay with him?


    Squatting in a trance, Sufu got up and went in when she heard that she was calling inside, "doctor."


    The doctor nodded and said, "it''s hot now. The wound is easy to be infected. Avoid large-scale exercise. Don''t touch alcohol and tobacco. If you still have a fever after infusion, you''d better go back to the hospital."


    Sufu takes a look at Ke Yuan lying there, nods and sends the doctor away.


    In the past, after taking a look at the infusion bottle, Su Fu took the information and sat on the balcony sofa to deal with the work, ignoring Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan looked at her cold voice, bit his teeth, looked at the back of his hand, deliberately said: "my hand hurts."


    "It''ll be all right in a minute. Bear with it." Su Fu''s head also does not return of reply, the attention is on the computer.


    Ke Yuan took a deep breath and looked at the water cup beside him. "I want to drink water."


    "Drink after the infusion, lest you go to the toilet." Sufu answered perfunctorily.


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes. He was so angry with her that his head fainted slightly. He closed his eyes and calmed down. He wanted to sleep for a while.


    But I can''t help but open my eyes and look at her on the balcony.


    Today, she is wearing an ice cream light blue shirt. The collar is designed by some little women and tied with a bow. Her lower body is simple light color wide leg pants, a pair of White Beige high heels, and her short hair is neatly pasted to her ear.


    Slightly gently blowing her thin bangs, eyebrows are particularly serious focus, a finger on the mouth at random, like pictorial general.


    Every time he looks at sufu, Ke Yuan feels that it''s pleasing to the eye. It''s the same before.


    When he met so many women, to tell you the truth, he had never met a second woman with unique temperament and delicate appearance like sufu.


    So Such a baby, how can he let her belong to others.


    The corner of his mouth bends. Ke Yuan slowly closes his eyes and goes to sleep


    After finishing her work, Sufu helps Ke Yuan remove the needle and press it for him for a while. Seeing that he is still asleep, she arranges the quilt for him. Then she goes back to the balcony and holds the computer to browse the website of looking for a house.

 Chapter 896

    She doesn''t plan to live in Su''s house. First, she doesn''t want those terrible memories to haunt her. Second, she plans to rent a house near the company because Su''s house is so far away from the company that she spends a long time on the road every day.


    It doesn''t take long, three months or half a year.


    During this time, she has to deal with everything here, and then leave with herself.


    Start a new life.


    Thinking about it, Sufu slowly looks at Ke Yuan on the bed, but she hesitates at the bottom of her heart.


    These days, she will think from time to time, if Ke Yuan really does not have her, how to do, he still has so many things not to do, if not her, who can help him?


    Whenever this idea comes out, Sufu''s heart is always particularly hesitant and uncomfortable.


    She has been around Ke Yuan for a long time, so she knows that even though he is very powerful, there are some things that he can''t do by himself if there is no one around to help him properly organize them.


    Of course, after she left, there might be another person to take her place. She was just being amorous.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu looked into the distance and felt a bit at a loss.


    -


    on site of project bidding meeting.


    Gu Yihan brought the company''s people over, found the company''s position, sat down, raised his hand and took a look at the time, the strong aura and cold face attracted many people''s attention.


    This is Gu Yihan''s first time to participate in an open project bidding. Before that, he had only heard his name but not his name.


    Sitting beside him, Yu Qun glanced at the people who came in and lowered their heads to remind him, "president, they are coming."


    Gu Yihan looked at the door, only to see Gu Jingru in a black suit, delicate makeup, straight hair scattered on one side, strong momentum, can not see the traces of time.


    Behind her followed by a gray suit of Sun Yan, on Gu Yi cold hum, with Gu Jingru in the next seat.


    Gu Yihan coldly moves his eyes back, but his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He takes out his mobile phone to check. There is a short message on it


    [General Manager Gu, Lin Hanmeng has left the company to go to Paris. At noon today, Ni Hong was looking for trouble in the canteen on purpose. She soiled her wife''s skirt and gave her some embarrassment. ¡¿


    with a slight frown, Gu Yihan''s face was stunned, and the breath around him immediately changed, which made Yu Qun feel the cold air around him. He swallowed his saliva and sat up straight for fear that something might happen to him.


    Gu Yihan looked at him and asked in a low voice, "when will it start?"


    Yu Qun was stunned and looked at his watch. "There are about ten minutes left."


    "Where are we going to be?" Gu Yihan is a little anxious. His wife has been bullied. He wants to rush to comfort her.


    Yu Qun said with a smile: "the last one, Mr. Gu doesn''t know that we have found that the project book has been stolen. We must be proud of it. Our last one definitely surprised them!"


    I didn''t expect that he met such a fierce family struggle in his first job. It was really exciting!


    Gu Yihan thinks for a moment and sends a short message to Xia Liu


    What are you doing? ¡¿


    when she received Gu Yihan''s message, Xia Liu was hiding in the bathroom, crying silently, looking at the messy soup on her skirt, and was even more aggrieved. When the message came, she was stunned and thought about typing a few words -


    [work, what''s the matter? ¡¿


    Ding Dong -


    [nothing, feel free to ask, miss you. ¡¿


    Xia Liu sniffs and smiles. She thinks Gu Yihan is strange today. He usually doesn''t send text messages. Is he busy?


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it''s blocked by two words and a comma. You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" to read the new book. "

 Chapter 897

    It''s better not to tell him about it so as not to annoy him.


    After sorting out her mood, Xia Liu takes the peach and puts it on her clothes. She puts the dirty skirt into the bag, goes out to make up and goes back to work.


    Isn''t it just a few ugly words?


    It''s nothing. She just needs to do her own thing.


    But at noon things are still controversial. Originally, there is no shortage of gossip communicators in such workplaces.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Peach came in with scald cream, looking at her face is not good, some worry, "that soup is very hot, there are injured places to show me."


    Xia Liu rolled up her sleeve and looked at the red spot on her arm. "I don''t feel it if you don''t say it."


    Peach pulled a chair and drugged her. It was cool and comfortable. She looked careless, but she was more careful than anyone else. "Is the director of the design department too much? Anyone who has eyes can see that she did it on purpose. It''s really shameless to say that! "


    Peach indignant discontent said, Xialiu some moved smile: "it doesn''t matter, don''t say, go out to work, thank you for the scald cream."


    "You''re welcome. If my brother-in-law knows, he''ll be very upset. Have a look." Peach looked at her delicate arm was burned out a large red place, face wrinkled up.


    Xia Liu carefully put down the sleeve, indifferent smile: "it''s OK, make a fuss, hurry back to work, or I''ll count you bribe me!"


    Peach smile, turned and went out, also made a naughty little expression to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingru will walk out of the competition! Even if you can''t do this, do you want me to help you make a comeback? Oh! I think you suns deserve to be here! "


    With that, he stooped to get on the bus and left soon.


    Sun Yan slowly clenched his hands. His face was full of reluctance. How could How could that be?


    He clearly bribed Gu''s people to steal the project book, and was not found. Why did they find out and prepare a better project book?


    Turn around resentful look to take the lead out of the man, Sun Yan vowed to let him fall to the bottom!


    "I won''t go back to the company. You can go back and arrange your work. It will start on the 1st of next month." Gu Yihan strides toward the parking lot, facing Yu Qun.


    "Yes, the president." In order to keep up with his long legs, Yu Qun ran with small steps. Looking at his worried appearance, he guessed, "is the president going to pick up his wife?"


    "Well." Gu Yihan did not deny that Yu Qun''s mind was seriously hurt!


    Xia Liu listlessly comes out from work, takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Gu Yihan, but remembering that he seems to have a project to compete with today, she puts it back. Looking up to go home, she sees Gu Yihan waiting for her on the car body not far away.


    Looking at her eyes soft and gentle, as if can sweep away all her grievances and fatigue.


    The corners of his mouth bend slightly. Xia Liu trots towards him and pours directly into his arms


    "Ah Gu Yihan hugged her tightly, pretending to be in pain, "you are too heavy, your heart will be broken by you."


    Summer willow lifted Mou to stare him one eye, "just don''t have, clearly is you can''t bear me."


    Gu Yihan touched her head, looking at her eyes red, "cry?"

 Chapter 898

    Xia Liu was stunned, touched her eyes and said with a smile, "no, what are you crying about? By the way, don''t you have a job? Why do you have time to come here? "


    Gu Yihan looked at her, did not say, did not take the initiative to ask, "got the project, after there is time, you can pick up every day."


    "Oh, so good." Xia Liu smiles, the mood of haze seems to be swept away more than half, "shall we go home for dinner?"


    "No, I ordered a restaurant." Gu Yihan opened the door and watched her go in. He took a look at the company door. Something flashed through his eyes and turned to the driver''s seat.


    Xia Liu didn''t expect Gu Yihan to take her to a beautiful western restaurant. Looking at her peach shirt and trousers, she felt embarrassed. "How can I come to such a place? And there''s no one. "


    They sat by the window, and the seats around them were empty.


    Gu Yihan cut the steak and changed it with her. Looking at her curious appearance, she said, "I don''t know. Maybe their house is not very delicious."


    "Yes." Xia Liu tasted it, "I think it''s pretty good, and this kind of place is very expensive. Don''t come here in the future. We''re not young lovers who just fell in love."


    Gu Yihan looked at her and laughed. The orange light on his head dyed his eyebrows and eyes. He looked very gentle. "I want you to live a sweet couple''s life, don''t you like it?"


    Liu shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t have one."


    It''s just that she''s not in a good mood today, so it''s not of any nature.


    Gu Yihan put down his knife and fork in a listless manner, pretending to ask casually: "how''s your work today?"


    Xia Liu Leng Leng, looked at him, or don''t tell him, "very good, very smooth."


    "You didn''t seem to be wearing this dress this morning." Gu Yihan suddenly pointed to her clothes, eyes with a trace of inquiry.


    "Er..." Xia Liu was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart, and then she found a reason, "I, when I had lunch, accidentally fell onto my skirt. I couldn''t help borrowing a suit from peach."


    Gu Yihan pursed the corners of his lips, with a trace of seriousness on his gentle face, "is that right? I don''t like people to lie, especially you. "


    He wants Xialiu to be able to rely on him whenever and wherever, and tell him no matter what happens.


    Xia Liu gathered her eyes and said hesitantly, "well At noon in the canteen, there was a little dispute with director Ni. "


    So it was a bit of a mess.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes sank slightly. Looking at her wronged face, she was very distressed, "are you hurt?"


    "Well?" Xia Liu looked up at him, then nodded, took the initiative to roll up his sleeve to show him, "accidentally burned, but the peach has helped me on the medicine, don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Gu Yihan held her arm and looked at it. Then he sighed softly, and his face looked slightly gloomy to one side.


    Summer willow observes his facial expression some flustered, "are you angry?"


    Gu Yihan took a deep breath, picked up the knife and fork, "no, remember to tell me the first time next time."


    Xia Liu quickly nodded, thought about it and said, "but next time I won''t let her bully me."


    This time, she just didn''t react. She''s not the one who bullies people every time.


    Gu Yihan looks at her self encouragement and smiles, "well, next time you are injured, don''t go to work."

 Chapter 899

    After dinner, Xia Liu goes home to take a bath and blow dry her hair before she comes out. Bai Wei is in a bad mood these two days. She wants Lingchen to accompany her, so she doesn''t pick up Lingchen. It''s rare to be alone with Gu Yihan.


    After watching him take a bath and stand at the table to pour water, Xia Liu went to him and hugged him from behind, "you''re not busy, so let''s go out to play at the weekend?"


    Gu Yihan side Mou looked at her one eye, agreed to nod: "good."


    Xia Liu held him for a moment, thought about it, went under his arm, held his waist, looked up at him and said, "well If I don''t work, will you dislike me? "


    Gu Yihan did not expect that she would say this, squinted and asked: "why not work?"


    "Well..." Xia Liu sipped her lips and thought about it, but she couldn''t lift her spirits. "Although I''m very good in the magazine department, I work too much, and I''m not my favorite major, and I don''t have time to accompany Lingchen. I don''t want to miss every moment when he grows up, but I go back to the design department I think it''s hard, too. "


    So she was thinking about whether she really should leave the company.


    Gu Yihan looked at her hesitation, gently hugged her, "if you really want to leave, then of course I will not dislike you, so you can be more relaxed, I can''t afford to support, but, or don''t do things that you regret, think carefully, you are so hard to enter Jiahua, forced for so long, really want to leave?"


    He really wants Xia Liu to stay at home and not have to work so hard. He doesn''t have to get up and go to work in the morning when he is very sleepy. He doesn''t have to work overtime and can''t eat. He has a stomachache when he comes back and doesn''t have to run around the old house. Of course, he hopes so.


    However, he knew that if Xia Liu really made this decision, she would regret it, so he didn''t want her to regret it.


    He wanted her to do what she wanted to do, without having to care about anything.


    Xia Liu leaned against his generous shoulder and rubbed it. He was at a loss. "I don''t know. I just want to be a designer. I don''t know why it''s so difficult."


    Mingming was fine when she just entered the company. I don''t know why she got to this step. She also thought about her own problems, but she really didn''t feel that she took the initiative to grab any credit and blocked the progress of others.


    Gu Yihan hugged her and touched her head. Looking at her like this, he felt a kind of unspeakable heartache, "can I help you drive her out?"


    "Poof!" Xia Liu couldn''t help but smile and looked up at him. He was a bit coquettish and angry. "You''re just like what she said. I have a foothold in the company because of you."


    Gu Yihan took her hand to kiss, deep eyes easy to indulge, "my back door you can walk, don''t need to care about other people''s opinions."


    Well, Xia Liu admits that although she has been with Gu Yihan for nearly two years, she is always excited when she hears his exclusive love words. She hugs him around the neck and kisses his lips with a sweet smile. "No, I can''t bear to use your big card. I will solve it by myself. If I can''t solve it, I will quit my job and go home to be your full-time wife How about that? "


    Looking at her askew witty appearance, Gu Yihan lowered his head to kiss her lips, "OK, all listen to you."


    Xia Liu laughs and is picked up by him and goes to the bedroom. Um I''ll be late again tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 900

    Ke Yuan finds out more and more that this Sufu has no conscience. He hasn''t come here since noon.


    Can''t help but pick up the phone to call in the past, there toot for a long time before someone answered, the voice sounds cautious: "hello?"


    "Where are you? Don''t you mean to come at seven? " Ke Yuan is discontented and doesn''t understand whether this woman has a sense of time?


    "I I may not be able to pass in the future. I''m sorry. " Sufu''s voice sounded a little light, even with a hint of hesitation and decisiveness.


    Ke Yuan sat up slightly, frowning, "what do you mean? Where are you? "


    In the clean coffee shop, Sufu looked at the well-dressed man sitting in front of him and said, "that''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    Finish saying, direct and neat hang up the phone, looking at the opposite man pursed lips, "hard Wang assistant."


    The man called assistant Wang in front of him gave a gentle and polite smile: "it doesn''t matter. Our mayor is also for the sake of Miss Su and master Lin. I hope Miss Su can pay attention in the future, so that the two families won''t be embarrassed. So I''ll leave first."


    Sue nodded and watched him leave.


    Looking at the magazine on the desk, the headline is the intimate photo of her and Ke Yuan together, the picture of her going in and out of the company together, and even his home together.


    Although it''s not particularly intimate, these photos are enough for people to talk about.


    Assistant Wang, the assistant to the mayor, was asked by Lin Yang''s father to warn her.


    [as the mayor said, although we know that you and master Lin are still familiar with each other, we don''t want such news to damage everyone''s reputation. I hope Miss Su can be more careful in the future. ¡¿


    it''s very euphemistic. Sufu knows the meaning.


    In fact, there is no difference between the marriage of high-ranking cadres and the marriage of business. They are harmonious and affectionate on the surface, and they play each other behind the scenes, as long as they do not harm each other''s interests.


    Sufu realizes that she is really close to Ke Yuan now. At this stage, she must choose to keep a distance from Ke Yuan.


    She has found a suitable apartment these days. After talking to Su Tingshan, she moved out. It''s near the company. It''s not very big. There''s a living room, an open kitchen, a bedroom with a study, and a small balcony. It''s very warm and comfortable.


    It''s very easy to live alone.


    Back home, Sue took the magazine that had not been sent out to read for a while, then threw it into the garbage can.


    Turning around to take a bath, soaking in the bathtub, Sufu feels extremely tired. Although she knows that it''s useless to keep up with Lin Yang, she doesn''t seem to have the courage to break up.


    She has no choice.


    Vaguely hear the doorbell ringing, Sufu slightly confused, she moved here, no one knows, now who will come?


    Standing up to dry herself and wearing a bathrobe, Sufu quickly goes out and looks out through the cat''s eyes. She hesitates for a moment before opening the door.


    Ke Yuan was standing there with air conditioning, and he looked at her fiercely, "you''re at home, what do you mean?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes and stood with wet hair and plain face, white and clear, but without the slightest emotion. "Your injury is almost healed. I don''t need to continue to take care of you. If you really need someone in your daily life, I can help you find a nanny."

 Chapter 901

    Ke Yuan sneered and thought it interesting. He directly pushed the door and walked in. He slammed the door and turned to look at her. "If I need a nanny or other women, do you think I need you to look for them?"


    How could she do this and that?


    He thought that these days they are together every day, will let her some changes.


    Sufu closed her eyes and leaned on the door. Suddenly, she was very tired. She felt like she was blocked up and couldn''t breathe. "What do you want me to do?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at him with grief and indignation, and asked: "is my existence for you? I don''t have a thought, I don''t have the life I want. Should all the focus of my life be around you? For what? I don''t owe you Ke Yuan. I''ve been with you for six years. I know I haven''t done anything to owe you. Now I don''t want to follow you! I want to live my own life. Why don''t you let me go? "


    She is really tired, every time with him will make her more tired, she even want to run away regardless of everything.


    Ke Yuan deeply looked at her pain and said without hesitation, "because I love you, I want to be with you."


    Sufu''s eyes stagnated and her breath tightened slightly.


    Ke Yuan Do you love her?


    A few months ago, he said he just liked her.


    She never thought about who Ke Yuan would love.


    Breathing slightly disordered, Sufu did not dare to look at his eyes, tears flowing in the fundus of his eyes, voice slightly trembling, "you that is not love, just habits, I said many times."


    "What is love in your eyes? Endless escape? " Ke Yuan asked, looking at her evasion.


    Su Fu was hurt by him. She stepped up to the window, lifted her wet hair, swallowed her saliva and turned to look at him. "To love someone is to respect all her thoughts, but when do you respect me? You even cheat me by shooting at yourself to keep me. Do you think it''s love me? You are just threatening me, Ke Yuan. You never know what it takes to love someone. You only know how to possess. "


    Her words are very heavy, which she always wanted to say but did not dare to say, she did not dare to blow his self-confidence, but now, there is no need, she wants to leave him as soon as possible.


    Ke Yuan listened to her words, his eyes darkened in an instant, and a few self mockery appeared on his face. He tightened his jaw and said, "well, are you really going to leave me?"


    Sufu silently clenched his hands, his face is very firm, "yes."


    "No regrets?" Ke Yuan stares into her eyes.


    Sufu gritted her teeth. "No regrets."


    "Good." Ke Yuan nodded, "I won''t come to you from now on. Our relationship is limited to working relationship."


    He turned and strode away, until the moment the door closed, Su Fu sat down on the ground along the French window, tears pouring down, holding himself crying alone


    On Monday morning, Sufu still sorted herself out and went to work. Wei Zheng called her and told her to recruit a new president, secretary and vice president as soon as possible. After handing over everything, she could leave. Today is the first day of recruitment.


    However, there are many candidates, many of whom are suitable for the vice president, but there are few CEO secretaries. The main reason is that these women are very small, reckless and not suitable to follow Ke Yuan.


    "There''s one more today." Wei Zheng reminds a way nearby.


    Sufu nodded, sat upright and let others in. Looking at the beautiful and decent woman in front of her, she nodded: "Hello, please introduce yourself."

 Chapter 902

    "Hello, my name is Lu Xiao. I''m 23 years old. I''m a graduate." In front of the woman''s voice is very sweet, a simple pink shirt, wearing a white wrap skirt, hair tied in a bun, leaving a few wisps of fine hair in the ear, than those heavily makeup girls look much more pleasing to the eye.


    Sue nodded and looked at her simplicity. "You graduated from accounting. How did you think of being a secretary?"


    "I see your company''s recruitment companies, and I want to have a try, and I feel that no matter what position, as long as efforts can be completed well, I want to challenge myself, not just in a circle." Lu Xiao''s reply is not fast or slow. It sounds like a warm wind in spring.


    Sufu smiles with satisfaction, looks at her and asks, "if the president you work for is a person who doesn''t know how to arrange life and work and needs your help to a great extent, do you have so much personal time? Maybe, for example, if you go to bed in the middle of the night, you will be called up to do something. "


    Ke Yuan is a person who doesn''t like to finish his work regularly. To put it bluntly, he is a freedom lover. He can come as he wants. Basically, the Secretary''s responsibility is to manage all his work and life for him.


    From time to time may help him deal with some women''s troubles, his secretary, may need a lot of time and patience.


    Lu Xiao didn''t seem to think that the problem was like this. When she was stunned, she quickly responded, "I''m single. My parents are young, and I don''t need to take care of them. If I can, I can work 24 hours."


    "Do you know that secretaries also need to be responsible for the president''s private life? I made it very clear in the recruitment. " Sufu continued, satisfied with the man.


    Lu Xiao nodded: "I know, but I can ask, what is the main aspect of personal life?"


    Sufu raised her hand and touched her earlobe Maybe, all of them? When he wakes up, you arrange everything. Sometimes you may help him deal with some personal matters, women and so on. In a word, a secretary is like a versatile person. Can you do it? "


    What she said was very straightforward. She didn''t cover it up at all. Wei Zheng next to her wanted to laugh. Mr. Shen didn''t look like a man who couldn''t take care of himself, did he?


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Ke Yuan suddenly came in, dressed in a high fixed version of black suit, wearing a Black Plaid shirt, black striped tie, and a small vest. He looked very elite and domineering, but his face seemed a little pale.


    He went straight to Sufu''s sofa and sat down. His legs overlapped and he took the simplicity of her hand. His voice was lazy. "Lu Xiao?"


    Lu Xiao looked at the man in front of some tension, clenched his hands, nodded, showing a just good smile, "yes."


    "One last question for you." Ke Yuan closed her eyes and looked at her sharply. "If one day Miss Lu chooses to find her own life, will she resign resolutely?"


    Sufu sat beside him, feeling his body heat seems to be a little high, side eyes looked at his side face, slowly lowered eyes.


    Lu Xiao felt that the company''s problems were really strange, completely different from what she was prepared for. She swallowed her saliva and replied with a smile: "well, I think my life should have nothing to do with my work. I won''t choose to resign, and my work is also a part of my life, isn''t it?"


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    Let''s search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book. " You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 903

    Ke Yuan showed a satisfied smile on his face and looked at Su Fu with his side eyes. "That''s it. Let''s pass. I hope Secretary Su can teach her to leave as soon as possible. It''s hard."


    Finish saying, then got up to leave, Wei Zheng saw the appearance quickly followed up.


    Sufu sighed slowly and looked up at Lu Xiao again. "You are qualified. Let''s go to work tomorrow."


    Back in the office, Sufu arranged today''s schedule and sent it to Ke Yuan. Looking at his pale face, he wanted to say something. After thinking about it, he still shut up. "Then I''ll go out first, and we''ll go to the science and technology exhibition in 30 minutes."


    Turning around and coming out, Sufu feels that Ke Yuan''s face is not good, and just sitting close to him, he seems to have a fever.


    However, his wound treatment is very good, should not be the wound infection.


    After thinking about it, Sufu picked up the phone and called Wei Zheng, "Hello, assistant Wei, I just saw that the president''s face is not good. You can find a doctor to come and have a look and let him come in through the back door."


    No one knows about Ke Yuan''s being shot. After all, it''s not a good thing to spread. It''s not a minor injury, but a gunshot wound. People will talk about it when they know it.


    Wei Zheng is very efficient. If it is not for him, there are other things that the company can do, he can completely assist Ke Yuan.


    The doctor went in to check Ke Yuan. After a while, he came out. Sufu came forward and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "If I guess correctly, is it a gunshot wound?" Said the doctor and sufu, walking aside.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and nodded her head. "A few days ago, our president helped the police capture an underground casino and suffered some accidental injuries. I hope the doctor can keep it secret."


    The doctor looked at her cold face and immediately nodded: "I know, his wound seems to have split, the inflammation is very serious, there are signs of high fever, it''s better to go to the hospital for re treatment."


    Split?


    Why does the good split?


    Sufu frowned and felt a slight pain in her heart. She sent the doctor away and then entered the president''s office.


    Looking at Ke Yuan sitting there to deal with the work, Su Fu stepped forward, lowered her eyes and said, "there''s still some time. Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "No need. Get out." Ke Yuan looks at the computer, his face is not generally pale. Sufu can even hear his slightly heavy breathing.


    "Don''t do that. It doesn''t matter if you hurt your body." Sufu sighed softly, with a little helplessness.


    Ke Yuan stopped his hand and looked up at her with a smile: "of course I know it''s useless, because you don''t care, do you?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes, looked into his eyes and took a breath, "then I''ll go out first."


    Back in her office, Sufu looks at the glass window and just sees Ke Yuan frowning and covering her heart. She looks very uncomfortable.


    Sufu is struggling in her heart, so she has to call aken to bring the wandering doctor over, where there is a special medical team.


    Aken came over soon after hearing the news. No one saw him through the back door. While the doctor was treating Ke Yuan, he came to Sufu''s office and looked at her whispering: "what''s the matter, Miss Su? I heard from the doctor, "it seems that Mr. Ke''s wound was buttoned open?"


    Sufu''s eyes must be fixed, "buckle open?"


    Ken shrunk when he saw her face undulating so much. "Well, did I say something wrong?"


    Sufu was still unable to respond, and then laughed at herself: "you''re right, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 904

    She really almost believed him.


    Sure enough, Ke Yuan is Ke Yuan.


    When the doctor and aken left, Sufu entered the office and watched him recline on the sofa and close his eyes to rest. His face was not so bad, but he took a deep breath and walked over. "It''s time to go to the science and technology exhibition. If you are not feeling well, I can push it off."


    Ke Yuan leans on the back of the sofa and slowly raises his eyes to look at her, with a trace of sadness at the bottom of his eyes. Then he stands up and arranges his clothes and walks past her, "no need."


    Science and technology exhibitions are held every year. Some famous companies in the industry launch their most popular products for people to browse. They are held for three days every year.


    Although fisno has just been up for less than five years, because this year''s software has also entered a first-line company, he has been invited this time.


    Come to their company''s display platform, there gathered a lot of people around to watch, as well as some leading technical personnel of other companies.


    Ke Yuan walked around with Sufu and exchanged greetings. He felt more and more pain in his heart. He gradually felt a little tired when he stood up and began to breathe heavily.


    "Our showcase is in front of us. There are a lot of people there. You can go to the rest room to have a rest." Sufu is leading in front of her. She suddenly feels that the people behind her don''t keep up. She turns around and sees that Ke Yuan''s face is pale and covers her heart, and her other hand is on the wall. She can''t support it.


    Sufu''s heart sank. She subconsciously stepped forward and wanted to pass, but she still stopped.


    Don''t go there. Maybe he''s just lying to her. He can open the wounds that are getting better. What else can''t be done.


    Secretly biting her teeth, Su Fu stood in the same place and said coldly, "do you need to be sent to the hospital?"


    Ke Yuan slightly side eyes to see her, a gray professional suit standing there, a cold, looking at his eyes is no temperature.


    With a self mocking smile, Ke Yuan takes a deep breath and walks forward with her to the rest room.


    "There is a party in the industry in the evening. If you are not comfortable, we can leave in ten minutes." Sufu is reporting her journey. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of his face and tightens his lower lip.


    Ke Yuan leaned on the sofa. Because of the pain, some sweat stains even appeared on her forehead. Listening to her cold voice, she said in a low voice: "join in."


    Sufu pause, want to say something, but still did not say, "then I go to prepare."


    Entering the bathroom, Sufu feels confused. She really can''t see Ke Yuan like this. Even though she knows he may be pretending, she can''t help worrying about him.


    Next, how can she hold on


    The evening party can''t avoid drinking. Sufu follows Ke Yuan and naturally blocks all the wine for him. When he comes out, he can''t stand still, but he still keeps a little sober. "I asked driver Wang to pick you up. You can wait here."


    Said, stepping on high-heeled shoes to move forward unsteadily, Ke Yuan in time to pull her arm did not let her fall, looking at her face because of drunken dizziness, bent over to hold her up, "I send you back."


    Su Fu''s head was a little dizzy, and she looked at him vaguely in front of her eyes. She said in a tone of resistance: "don''t be so close to me. I won''t believe you. You don''t want to cheat me any more..."


    Ke Yuan looked at her with low eyes. There was a different feeling in her eyes. "I just hope you can stay with me."

 Chapter 905

    He never, never wanted to hurt her, just in a different way.


    Early in the morning, the sun sneaked into the gap of the curtain and burst in, shining on the delicate face of the woman on the bed.


    Sufu was awakened by a headache, rubbed her eyes, sat up slowly, looked around, and suddenly felt wrong.


    It seems that it''s not her apartment or the Su family?


    Heart slightly a shock, suddenly look to the side, Sufu immediately moved to the side.


    Ke Yuan was lying beside her, leaning sideways. Half of her face was buried in the pillow. She just seemed to be still resting on his arm.


    He looked down at his clothes, which had been changed, wearing his big T-shirt.


    I can''t remember what happened last night. It seems that she drank too much?


    After scratching her hair, Sufu opens the quilt and wants to get out of bed. However, she hears some gasping voices from the people nearby. She looks at him with her side eyes and finds that there is a lot of sweat on his face, and his face is also very bad.


    Leng Leng, Sufu low eyes touched his forehead, hot hot.


    With a cry, Sufu opens his shirt and opens his quilt. He looks at the wound. The gauze is dyed red by blood again, and the wound begins to fester.


    It was not wrapped up yesterday afternoon. How could it be like this again?


    Too late to think about it, Sufu calls Akon to bring the doctor. Then she quickly gets up and goes into the bathroom to get a basin of water to wipe his face. But she finds her clothes hanging there. It seems that they have been washed?


    Did she vomit last night and Ke Yuancai changed her clothes?


    There was no time to think about it. Sufu reached out and touched it. It seemed that it was already dry, so she quickly put it on, and then went out with water to wipe Ke Yuan''s face and neck, waiting for the doctor to come.


    "Didn''t I say no big moves? The wound has split again. It''s hard to get well if it goes on like this. " The doctor looked at the wound become like this, some angry, Sue Fu pursed lips, also don''t know how to make it like this.


    Is she drunk, Ke Yuan still buttoned his wound open?


    Is he dying


    Sufu was cheated several times by him, and now she can''t believe him.


    Before the doctor left, he told him several times that he must stay in bed these days, otherwise he would go to the hospital.


    "Miss Su, I''ll take care of you. Go back and have a rest." Ken looked at her face and said that it should be hard for her to take care of Mr. Ke.


    Sufu looked at Ke Yuan still sleepy and gently shook his head, "I''ll come, you go back to hesitation, you can''t take care of anything."


    Aken really knew that he was careless and scratched his hair, "then I''ll go back to Miss Su first. If you have something to call me."


    Sufu nodded, bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground and put them aside. Aken suddenly turned around and looked at her hesitantly. "Miss Su, although I don''t know what you are thinking, Mr. Ke has really done a lot for you. He almost died in Myanmar. He committed the risk alone Just to leave the Wuguang club and have a aboveboard identity with you. Now he is here It''s not easy for his parents. Even if you want to leave, it shouldn''t be at this time. "


    He knows better than suff, and the bystander can always see more clearly than the client.


    "Then I''ll go first." Ken sighed softly, turned around and went out

 Chapter 906

    Sufu stood there alone, listening to aken''s words. Her heart was slightly broken. She looked at Ke Yuan sleeping on the bed and slowly closed her eyes


    When Ke Yuan woke up, it was already evening. Outside the window, it was night in the city.


    Standing up on his bed, Ke Yuan caresses his heart and looks at the empty room. He is lost for a moment


    Wow -


    the door of the bedroom is suddenly opened. Ke Yuan looks up and sees Sufu come in with a dinner plate, wearing his T-shirt and a bowl of white rice porridge on the plate.


    Put aside the cupboard, Sufu silently took out the thermometer, pressed it in his ear, looked at the temperature of 38.5, and pursed his lips, "there is still a little fever, first take something, the doctor left anti-inflammatory drugs, let you wake up to eat."


    Ke Yuan stares at her tightly, watching her take up the bowl and blow it, then hand it to him.


    "Take it. It''s hot." Sufu kept silent when she saw him.


    Ke Yuan took it and frowned at the porridge. Without waiting for him to say anything, Sufu sat on the edge of the bed and said, "I can only do this. If you don''t like it, you have to eat it. It''s not convenient for me to go out and buy it for you."


    Ke Yuan looked at her cold side face, scooped a mouthful into her mouth, then put it aside, slightly close to her, "why not go out?"


    Sufu side eyes to his eyes, "I''m the mayor''s son''s fiancee now, many media are chasing me in private, I''m in and out of your house in the evening, do you think it''s ok?"


    "You can cancel the engagement." Ke Yuan said immediately.


    Sufu pursed her lips and turned her head back stiffly. "It''s impossible."


    "Why?"


    Because she promised Su Tingshan that as long as he had a good relationship with Lin Yang, he could guarantee all the safety of Ke Yuan in the city.


    She can''t break her words. I believe Su Tingshan won''t cheat her this time.


    Sufu swallowed her saliva. Suddenly, unexpectedly, she went to bed and sat cross legged beside him. She looked at him seriously and said, "I can stay with you, take care of you and help you as before, but I hope that''s all. Do you agree? "


    Ke Yuan looked at her and leaned slowly on the pillow behind her. Then he said with a smile, "if you say this, it seems that I don''t agree with you, you will go immediately. This is a multiple choice question."


    "No, you can still let me go. There is no shortage of women around you." Sophie was honest and serious.


    Ke Yuan swallowed his saliva and thought, "what''s the reason for your sudden change? I didn''t mean to be separated from me before. "


    "Now it''s also separation. I''m talking about staying with you as your subordinate, not as a woman or girlfriend." Su Fu''s calm mouth, too know Ke Yuan''s character.


    Ke Yuan pursed his lips and said, "how long can you stay?"


    Sufu thought for a moment, and made a decision secretly, "if you can really keep a good relationship with me, I can work all the time until you have a suitable replacement for me."


    Ke Yuan was even more puzzled. "I still don''t understand why you suddenly changed your mind. I didn''t force you this time."


    "No?" Sufu suddenly smiles and looks at the position of his heart. "You''ve been tormenting yourself and don''t let the wound get better quickly. Isn''t that another way to force me? You know that I will feel guilty. Besides, I''m really tired, so if you can accept it, I can stay with you for a while. "


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    Let''s search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book. " You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 907

    Ke Yuan was quite surprised by her change, but Very happy, too.


    Sitting back, Ke Yuan thought for a moment and nodded: "OK."


    Sufu was relieved to see him so happy. She got out of bed and took something. When she came back, she handed him a piece of paper. "This is my condition. If you can accept it, you can sign it. If you can''t, I can go through the resignation procedures at any time."


    Ke Yuan reached out and took it. Looking at the clear conditions above, he frowned, "can''t hold you, kiss you, force you?"


    "Of course, it''s not the job of a secretary." Sufu stood there straight.


    Ke Yuan swallowed, not in the mood to see other conditions, looked at her and asked, "what if I have a need? I''m a normal man. "


    "Didn''t you have a lot of women before? It''s the same now. I can arrange it for you. " Sufu''s words are not surprising, watching him with other women Actually, she''s used to it.


    Ke Yuan sighed, licked his lips, seemed to hesitate, and finally signed his name.


    "Let''s take the medicine." Sufu folded the paper contentedly, put it in her bag, and turned to pour water for him.


    The next afternoon, Ke Yuan watched Sufu come over in a skirt. She was obviously dressed up. The light blue ice cream colored suspender dress matched her skin color. She stepped on a pair of white high-heeled sandals, and her makeup was very gentle.


    "I''ve ordered dinner. Someone will deliver it later. I''ve arranged today''s work and put it there. You just need to look at the signature." Sue Fu took a glass of water and put it on the bedside. She looked at him and said with ease.


    Ke Yuan looked at her with his hands around his chest, "where are you going?"


    And dressed like this.


    Su Fu picked eyebrows, "dating ah, recently Lin Yang is not busy, and he went to the amusement park, this is my private matter, how can''t Shen interfere?"


    Ke Yuandun was so angry that his face sank. He bit his lower lip and said sternly, "how can you go on a date when I''m like this? If I''m in pain and can''t open the door, am I going to be hungry at night? What''s more, as my secretary, I''m working overtime like this. How can you go out on a date? "


    That Lin Yang Sooner or later, we''ll kill him!


    Su Fu did not agree with the crooked head, "but you promised me last night, do not interfere in my free love, also signed it."


    Ke Yuan was stunned and embarrassed. Last night, he only thought that he could not kiss her or hold her. How could he see the others.


    "Then I''ll go first." Sufu turned to pick up the bag, suddenly thought of what turned around, "today even if you open the wound, I will not come back, I hope you don''t do such things again and again."


    Ke Yuan frowned discontentedly and declared for himself, "it''s just that once, how can it be repeated?"


    "What happened to you yesterday?" The wound is good, how can it split again?


    Speaking of this, Ke Yuan''s face became unnatural, his head turned to the other side, and he said: "you vomited all over, didn''t I help you wash your clothes?"


    Holding her up from downstairs also involves the wound. It''s strange if it doesn''t split.


    Did Sufu think of washing his clothes in the bathroom that morning?


    There''s a washing machine in there


    Ke Yuan looked at her as if she was in the same place, and the evil spirit hooked her lips: "how? I''m moved. If you''re moved, eat with me... "


    "Thank you. I''ll go first." Sufu turns around and goes away, making Ke Yuan''s words stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 908

    Because she wanted to show her family, Sufu had to go out with Lin Yang. When she got to the amusement park, she watched him stand at the door and come over, "Lin Yang."


    Lin Yang, wearing casual clothes and taking off his police uniform, was no different from college students. He looked at Sufu and was slightly surprised. "Hi, you are so beautiful today."


    Su Fu low Mou saw one eye own skirt, Shan Shan''s smile next: "because come out to play for the first time, so dressed up for a while."


    "The first time?" Lin Yang Leng next, the heart some small exultation, "that, have you never dated before?"


    Date?


    Sufu thought about it for a moment. It seems that there are very few dates in the real sense. Even when he is with Mo Yiheng, the date is just to accompany him to those noisy bars to meet his friends in the evening. There are basically no dates for two people alone.


    Gently shook his head, Sue pulled the corner of his mouth, "let''s go in."


    Lin Yang looked at her walking forward. A bold idea flashed in her heart. She reached for her wrist and looked at her nervously and affectionately. "Fu Fu, can you give me a chance?"


    Sufu looked at him slightly, then lowered her eyes awkwardly, "well We didn''t agree... " Just for the family?


    Lin Yang stepped forward and stood in front of her. After a breath, he said sincerely, "I really like you, and I know you don''t like me. Being with me is just to deal with the family. Then, if it''s really impossible for you and that person, can''t you open your heart and try with me? I really like you. "


    He fell in love with her from the first sight when he met at hesitation, so that she could be wronged, so that she could tolerate another person in her heart.


    But he really wants a fair chance.


    Sufu looked down at the hand he held on his wrist, and her heart wavered slightly.


    In fact, Lin Yang is very good. In terms of character and style, he is a very considerate and gentle man. He doesn''t have the arrogance of being in a high position. It''s very comfortable to get along with him.


    She also knew that Lin Yang was really good to him.


    Sipping her lips, Sufu slowly pulled out her arm. "I, I may not be able to like you."


    "It doesn''t matter, but just give me a chance and treat me as your real boyfriend, OK?" Lin Yang opens his mouth nervously, with cautious expectation in his eyes.


    Can she really start another relationship?


    She has been with Ke Yuan for six years. Even though she knew that they were not suitable at the beginning, and even chose Mo Yiheng as the sustenance of her happy life, she also knew who she liked.


    She entrusted everything to Mo Yiheng, but he still betrayed himself, that Isn''t Lin Yang the second Mo Yiheng?


    Sufu hesitated deeply and looked up at the man waiting for her answer. Looking at the simplicity in his eyes, she suddenly didn''t know how to refuse.


    Lin Yang is very kind to her. In all aspects, he is not the same type of man as Ke Yuan and Mo Yiheng. It can be said that he is a very suitable husband.


    Ke Yuan''s appearance came to mind. Su Fu took a deep breath, lowered her head and reluctantly hooked her lips. "OK."


    Try it. She really wants to forget him.


    Lin Yang slightly a Zheng, looking at her open big eyes, some can''t believe, "really? Do you really want to? "

 Chapter 909

    Sufu looked at his smile, nodded, and then made a silence action, "you don''t exaggerate, we, let''s go in."


    She didn''t want to be picked up and circled by him like last time.


    Lin Yang''s heart is very excited, trying to restrain walking toward her, "there''s food to sell, let''s go to eat first?"


    Sue nodded, followed him, took a deep breath, let himself forget everything, today is to date, nothing else!


    But over there, Ke Yuan is very agitated in his heart. Looking at the time on his mobile phone, he licks his lips. He is very anxious.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, Ke Yuan answers almost immediately, "hello?"


    That end is Xia Liu, "a yuan, tomorrow I and Yi Han go out to play, do you want to call Fu Fu together?"


    Ke Yuan heaved his breath, hugged the pillow beside him and said, "she''s dating her boyfriend now. I don''t think she''ll go."


    "Date?" Xialiu was shocked. "How can you let her go on a date? Do you really want to give her up to someone else? "


    What does he think?


    Ke Yuan made up his mind and said, "how can I stop her? If I force her to stay, I think she will quit again."


    He was a little bit more I can control my anger a little.


    Xia Liu sat on the sofa at home and was almost blown up by him, "then you won''t go with him? You know, dating at night is the easiest way to be moved. When Fu Fu really falls in love with other men, you can cry. What Fu Fu likes is considerate men. Do you know? "


    He couldn''t find the right direction. Of course, Sufu won''t come back to him.


    Xia Liu originally thought that Gu Yihan''s EQ was very low, but now he found that Ke Yuan''s EQ was high, but he couldn''t use the right place.


    Fall in love with other men?


    Ke Yuan thought about it for a moment, with a confident smile: "no, you think she has a man like me around her. Can she still see others?"


    "Brother, Sufu is surrounded by excellent men, but she wants to be a man who can live. If you think so, sooner or later you will lose her and hang up!" Xia Liu hung up the phone and sighed on the sofa.


    Gu Yihan looked at her and bent her lips. "I found that since you recovered your memory, your relationship with Ke Yuan is not generally intimate."


    A yuan?


    What a close call.


    Xia Liu didn''t realize the meaning of Gu Yihan''s words and said flatly: "of course, he was my only friend when I was a child. He was very kind to me."


    How to say, it''s like a brother.


    Gu Yihan snorted coldly: "don''t you know that he likes you?"


    And a man who likes himself He is angry when he thinks about it. He must throw Ke Yuan out of the city when he has a chance.


    Xia Liu looked at his gloomy face and laughed. She reached out and poked his arm. "Oh, are you jealous again? Come on, it''s all in the past, we are very pure friendship, the person he likes is Fu Fu, to me Maybe it''s just a kind of persistence. After all, we were each other''s only friends when we were children. "


    It''s also the only salvation, especially for Ke Yuan. Although it''s been a long time now and she can''t remember it clearly, she also knows that Ke Yuan''s childhood was not very happy.


    "How do you know that he is not persistent or used to Sufu?" Gu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, curiously ask a way.


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine".


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".


    The browser hasn''t been updated yet. Anxious little cute, please go to QQ bookstore, or search my pseudonym in the reading section behind QQ to see the new book "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine".

 Chapter 910

    Xia Liu thought for a moment and asked seriously, "how can I know that you are a man? You know better. But from my point of view, if you are just used to it, you should not be able to do this."


    Anyway, she thinks Ke Yuan really likes sufu.


    Gu Yihan smiles and thinks that Xia Liu is very naive. He turns the book in his hand and says gently, "if there is a woman around me who has been with me for six or seven years, no matter what, can do anything for me. Then once she says that she will leave me, I will have a special possessive desire to leave her. Do you think this is emotion?"


    He always felt that the relationship between Ke Yuan and Sufu was a little rough.


    Xia Liu has different opinions on this, "then you will shoot for such a woman So, who are you? "


    She listened to Sufu about Ke Yuan. After listening to sufu, she decided that Ke Yuan was in love with her. Otherwise, who would have the courage to shoot at her heart.


    Gu Yihan said with a silent smile, "I can''t, but Ke Yuan is so abnormal, not necessarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are they friends or enemies? Why is there such a mutual hatred behind it? At least now the two companies cooperate, OK?


    Xia Liu swallowed, picked up the cup to drink water, did not continue this topic, if she continued to say, Mr. Gu would be jealous again.


    Mr. Gu is very jealous. She has to get up early to go to work tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night at the amusement park, Sufu is very happy and seems to release a lot of pressure, especially when she cries out when playing those extreme game devices.


    After having dinner with her, Lin Yang sent her to the downstairs of her apartment, "shall I take you up?"


    "No, I live on the 22nd floor." Sue looked back, then waved, "well, I''ll go first."


    Lin Yang nodded, and then suddenly called her, hesitated for a moment, spread his arm gently embrace her, the action is extremely gentle, "thank you for giving me a chance, good night."


    Sufu was stiff and didn''t reach for him. When he let go, she laughed, "good night."


    Entering the elevator, Sufu leans there to breathe a sigh of relief. She doesn''t quite adapt to the hugs of other men. I don''t know if she is used to being hugged by Ke Yuan.


    She felt that she was very sorry for Lin Yang. If she gave him nothing in the end, would it hurt him?


    When the elevator arrives at sufu, she goes out, takes out the key to open the door, turns on the light, and when she wants to open the door, a figure pushes the door in.


    "Hello Sufu watched someone walk in uninvited, sit on her sofa, take a breath, then close the door, walk over and look at him, "what''s the matter so late?"


    Ke Yuan sat there and stared at her angrily, "did he kiss you?"


    Sufu frowned slightly. "What?"


    "I ask you, did he kiss you?" Ke Yuan stood up and approached her. Looking at her retreating, he grabbed her wrist and drew her close to his arms. "If you don''t say it, I''ll break the contract and sleep for one night. Do you think he will want you?"


    Sufu looked at his sharp eyes, and a feeble anger welled up in her heart. "He didn''t kiss me, but I gave him a chance. I''m ready to open my heart to accept him. So, are you satisfied?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened slightly, and she threw her hand away.

 Chapter 911

    Sufu sat on the sofa and scratched her hair. Looking at his back, she was very sad. "You know what I hate most is that you always control me, but I''m not your toy. When can you understand?"


    She''s really tired, really


    Ke Yuan stood there and bowed his head slightly. He realized that what he said was really heavy. He opened his mouth low: "I didn''t say that I would change. Why should I accept him?"


    "Because I want to start all over again, and I don''t want to wait for someone who has little hope." Sufu spoke frankly. Now she has nothing to say. That''s what she thought.


    Ke Yuan looked back at her and was silent for a long time before he said, "I will prove it to you."


    He can make her like it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Sufu receives Xia Liu''s call to go out to play together. After thinking about it, she sends Lin Yang a text message and goes with him.


    To the appointed seaside, sure enough, Ke Yuan is also in, and Gu Yihan is building a tent, there is a pair of men and women she is not very familiar with.


    Xia Liu came forward to say hello to them and pointed to Annan and Yang chennuo over there. "That''s my best friend and her husband. Er What''s this


    Xia Liu looks at Lin Yang a little strange.


    Su Fu glances at Ke Yuan and introduces him to Lin Yang, "Lin Yang, my "Fiance."


    "Ah ~" Xia Liu suddenly nodded, glanced at Ke Yuan and said with a smile, "welcome, let''s start. They are setting up a tent. Mr. Lin will go to help. Fu Fu and I will get food. Let''s have a barbecue."


    Su Fu nodded and followed her. Lin Yang went there to set up a tent.


    Xia Liu took a look and opened her mouth to sufu. The corners of her eyes drooped down. She was very resentful. "Are you really not with Ke Yuan?"


    Sufu took the vegetables out of the box and laughed, "well."


    Xia Liu turned her lips and took out a knife to cut vegetables. "How can I feel that my son has been abandoned..."


    Sufu can''t help but smile. She thinks that Xialiu is really a pistachio. She is very happy with her every time. She lives like she envies.


    Over there, three men set up a tent. Gu Yihan would pick up Lin Yang from time to time. He thought he was good. He looked at Ke Yuan and said, "Officer Lin feels good. What do you think?"


    Ke Yuan was squatting on the pole where he planted the tent. When he heard his words, he suddenly deviated. The pole rubbed on his thumb and immediately bled.


    Gu Yihan looked at his reaction, a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and then looked at the two people over there, "Xia Xia, this side is injured."


    "Ah?" Xialiu and Sufu come to see that Ke Yuan''s fingers haven''t said anything, and the people around him have quickly come forward to check for him.


    It was almost a subconscious reaction. Lin Yang watched Sufu nervously look at the wound for another man. The tension and worry in her eyes would not deceive people. Her eyes were immediately full of loss.


    "How?" Sufu looked at the big hole in his hand, looked up at him, and was stunned. Then she quickly released her hand and stepped back. Everyone was looking at her. She was embarrassed, "I''ll wash the vegetables."


    Xia Liu looks at Sufu and turns to the other side. She smiles and waves to Ke Yuan. "Come with me and stick a band aid for you."


    Ke Yuan takes a meaningful look at Lin Yang and follows Xia Liu

 Chapter 912

    Lin Yang and Sufu prepare food materials together, put them on the sign, and look at Sufu''s serious side face. What they want to say is that they only have a sense of loss in their hearts.


    Sufu thought of her subconscious action, and even felt like she wanted to escape. She sipped her lips and thought she should say something. "Sorry, I''m his secretary now. I''m an occupational disease. I hope you don''t misunderstand me."


    Anyway, Lin Yang is her fiance. She still needs to explain.


    Lin Yang looked at her and then laughed: "it''s OK, I understand."


    Sufu nodded and looked at their tent. "Well, you don''t feel uncomfortable calling you out today, do you?"


    After all, we don''t know each other. It''s really embarrassing.


    Lin Yang quickly shook his head, sunshine like face with a satisfied smile, "you can take me to know your friends, I''m really happy."


    By his warm look, Sufu is not used to it. She pulls her lips and pretends not to see it.


    Tidy up everything, everyone around to chat, waiting for the evening to come.


    "I heard that there are pearls under the sea." Annan looked at the sea and said, with a girl like fantasy in his eyes.


    "Pearl?" Sufu looked at her, never talking much, but a ray of light flashed in her eyes, "will we have it here?"


    Ke Yuan sat opposite her, looking at the rare brilliance in her eyes, looking at Gu Yihan, "do you want to dive?"


    Several people a Leng, Gu Yi Han looked at him but understood what, "can."


    "I''ll go too, Mr. Lin?" Yang chennuo also followed to stand up, look to Lin Yang invitation way.


    Lin Yang took a look at Su Fu and raised his lips to smile: "good."


    "How can you go without anything?" Xia Liu stood up a little worried, but Ke Yuan went to the other side of the car


    Gu Yihan toward summer willow smile, touched her head, "don''t worry, there will be no danger."


    Four men put on the diving suit, put on the oxygen, they all went down one by one, soon disappeared.


    Xialiu, Sufu and Annan had to sit on the beach and wait.


    "Isn''t this dangerous?" Annan said with some worry that she didn''t expect that Yang chennuo still liked this kind of sports.


    Xia Liu is very trust Gu Yihan, not sure of things he will not do, "no, they all have discretion."


    Sufu is calm on the surface, but worried in the heart. Ke Yuan''s injury has not been healed yet, so he goes into the water. I don''t know if there will be any danger.


    Xia Liu looked at Su Fu''s side face, pursed her lips and said, "Fu Fu, do you really choose to be with Mr. Lin?"


    Although that person looks good, but the total feeling and Sufu is not the same world.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, bent her knees, reached out and hugged her, "just try."


    Annan tilted his head to look at her, a little puzzled, "if you don''t like it, why try it? I think people still have to be with their own people, otherwise it is a very painful thing."


    Say, she low Mou sweet smile.


    Xia Liu said with a smile, "yes, I think Ann is braver than you. People want to be with the people they like. Only in this way can they be happy, not to mention That person likes you, too. "

 Chapter 913

    Does Ke Yuan like her?


    Recently, Sufu will ask herself this question from time to time, but the answer is always uncertain.


    She knows that Ke Yuan is not a person who easily gives his feelings, so she really doesn''t know what his feelings for himself are.


    There are so many obstacles between them that she really can''t rush at him regardless.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Yihan came up first and went there to change his clothes and sit with Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu looked around at him, making Gu Yihan puzzling, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Liu looked at him with a wrinkled face, "didn''t you find me a pearl or something when you went down?"


    Gu Yihan slightly, "you didn''t say you want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she chooses her own husband and takes care of it. She''s not angry Ah, ah! Why does this man have no romantic cells!


    Xia Liu turned her head angrily. Gu Yihan looked at her small face and laughed. He touched her head and said, "well, if you like, I''ll buy one for you. The oxygen is only enough for half an hour. I''m afraid you''ll worry about it."


    Besides, he went down to help someone.


    Xia Liu looked at him and sighed, "forget it, I''m not angry with you."


    Soon, Yang chennuo also swam up, changed his clothes, wiped his hair, and handed Annan a heart-shaped stone. "I didn''t find any pearls. It''s good to see this. I can take it back as a souvenir."


    Annan was flattered and took over, holding it in his hand and looking at him with a smile: "thank you."


    In contrast, Xia Liu wrongly looked at Gu Yihan, "you look at other people, I want to change a husband."


    Gu Yihan said, "why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "Me, me, me." Xia Liu was so angry that he was incoherent. He took his arm and lowered his head to his stomach. "Of course, you guys should pay attention to this kind of thing. By comparison, Mr. Gu, your EQ is really low. No wonder you get married after 30 years old..."


    Is it the sequela of being a soldier for too long?


    Gu Yihan looked at her exaggerated small expression and poked her head, "come on, I''m usually not good to you?"


    Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing: "if you are not good at ordinary times, I will turn over and leave."


    Gu Yihan looked at her eyes doting, looking to Lin Yang also came up, eyes swept a calm sea, picked up Xia Liu''s wrist to see a time, "nearly half an hour, he won''t still be in it."


    "Well?" Xia Liu didn''t know what he was talking about and didn''t understand this.


    Lin Yang came up and looked at sufu. He grabbed her hair and said with a simple smile, "I''m sorry, the oxygen is running out, so I came up. I didn''t find the Pearl. I''ll buy it for you next time."


    Sufu smiles: "it doesn''t matter." Looking at the calm sea, my heart sank slightly.


    Why hasn''t Ke Yuan come up yet?


    Five minutes later, as a policeman and a former soldier, Lin Yang and Gu Yihan stood up and looked at the sea. They looked at each other and said, "oxygen can only support half an hour. Why hasn''t he come up yet?"


    Sufu then stood up and took a step to the other side. She was worried, "what should I do?"


    Summer willow also realized not good, opened mouth to shout: "Ke Yuan --!"


    What? Why haven''t you come up for so long?


    "Shall we go down and have a look?" Yang chennuo looked at them and asked.


    Two people nodded, and went to put on the diving suit, let Yang chennuo stay here, after all, Gu Yihan and Lin Yang are trained.


    PS: I hope I can see you again in the new book "lovely wife is tender in water" and continue to love my little friends. Go to the new book and leave a message for me. We''ll never see each other and love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive. It''s blocked by two words and one punctuation mark.


    One tender, one comma, one B.


    I spelt it out in Chinese characters as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Lu) - Shen Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, I can search my pseudonym" big fog is long ", just to read a new book. I can also go to the book review section of my QQ bookstore, and the top one is the name of the new book.

 Chapter 914

    Watching them both dive into the sea again, Sufu''s feet are washed by the sea again and again, holding her hands together and clasping the back of her hand. She is very nervous.


    Summer willow see this to comfort, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    Sue nodded, but still could not calm down.


    Before they got down for ten minutes, Annan was timid and asked if he wanted to call the police. As soon as Xia Liu took out his mobile phone, a third person came out of the sea.


    Gu Yihan drags Ke Yuan ashore. Lin Yang follows him closely, which makes everyone startled. Su Fu is the first one to come forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yihan panted slightly and replied, "drowned, we don''t go down and die in it."


    Place Ke Yuan on the ground. Gu Yihan calmly resuscitates his heart. After hammering him a few times, Ke Yuan spits out a mouthful of sea water, which gives everyone a sigh of relief.


    "You''re scared to death. Why don''t you come up quickly?" Xia Liu directly sat on the ground with soft legs, sweating.


    Sufu watched him sit up slowly. His face was slightly pale. He lowered his head. A tear fell down and was quickly wiped off by her, but he still didn''t avoid Lin Yang''s sight.


    In the evening, Xia Liu and Gu Yihan barbecue there. Lin Yang is also good at it, so he helps there. When Annan hears that there is a wishing tree there, he pulls Yang chennuo past. For a moment, only Ke Yuan and Su Fu are left in front of the fire.


    Just as Sufu is about to find something to do, Ke Yuan suddenly reaches out and gives her something.


    Slightly a Leng, Sufu low eyes to see, see leg is a very delicate shell, slowly open, a full color pearl quietly lying inside.


    Breathing slightly, Sufu looked at Ke Yuan and trembled violently in her heart, "this Don''t give it to me. "


    "You don''t like it." Ke Yuan took a branch and poked the fire in front of her. The light of the fire reflected on her face, but now it was very gentle.


    Sufu''s heart was slightly stagnant, and her eyes were slightly sour, like something was coming out


    With her eyes lowered, Sufu tried to suppress her emotions. She gently buttoned the shell and put it on the beach between her and Keyuan. She whispered, "this, you''d better give it to the girl who is worth it."


    Ke Yuan side Mou looked at her one eye, the vision is tiny a dark, suddenly stretched out a hand to take up, directly threw to the fire nearby, "that destroyed good."


    Sufu breathed a little tight, looking at the shell was about to be engulfed by the fire, suddenly reached for it, stood up and walked towards the sea, stood on the edge of the wave, reached out and threw the shell back into the sea heavily.


    Ke Yuan stood by her side, as if he was held tightly by something in his heart.


    Sufu stood there with his back to him and said coldly, "it belongs to the sea, not to the fire. Since it''s not needed, put it back to its original place."


    With that, Sufu goes directly to Xialiu. Soon, the engine rings. Looking up, Ke Yuan''s car has gone


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan look at each other and don''t know why.


    Lin Yang stares at Su Fu''s sad eyes and slowly lowers his head. A very funny feeling spreads in his heart. He feels amorous and doesn''t feel good.


    Because of the relationship between Sufu and Keyuan, they didn''t stay on the beach all night, and left home after the barbecue.


    Listening to Xia Liu sighing for the tenth time, Gu Yihan finally looked at her, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 915

    Xia Liu looked out of the window at the dark night scene and said softly, "why do some people like it so much that they can''t be together?"


    Look at Ke Yuan and Su Fu. They like each other and care about each other, but why can''t they be together?


    Gu Yihan held the steering wheel and tilted his head. He thought for a moment and said rationally, "maybe this is the best choice for them. If they are together, it will be very troublesome."


    "Well?" Xia Liu looked at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    Why the trouble?


    "You don''t know the identity of Ke Yuan. There are too many dangers around him. Sufu is the eldest lady of the Su family. Do you think the Su family can agree with them when they are together? And Gu Yihan pauses and looks at Xia Liu''s curious expression. "I made a deal with Ke Yuan. He helped me find the president behind me, and I helped him find the enemy. Now I have a little look."


    Summer willow tiny a Leng, looking at him some inconceivable, "what eyebrows?"


    Gu Yihan pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "thirteen years ago, Ke Yuan''s father participated in an arms transportation operation and was watched by the local soldiers. At that time, Sufu''s grandfather, the current commander-in-chief of the Southern District, Su Tingshan, was in charge of the operation."


    So, if Ke Yuan''s parents were really killed by Su Tingshan, how could they be together?


    Xia Liu breathed and looked at him in the same place. He couldn''t believe it. He drew back and looked at the front. He was worried for a moment. "Well, maybe it''s not true? What''s more, it seems that Fu Fu''s family are not very nice to her? "


    "If it was you, what would you choose to do?" Gu Yihan suddenly opens his mouth and looks at her stunned appearance. "If the person you love, or the person around you who has hurt your family, what would you choose to do?"


    She will Make the same choice as Sufu?


    Xia Liu was stopped by him for a moment, thinking and hesitated: "if it''s not particularly serious, it seems that it can be forgiven, and you didn''t do anything. We shouldn''t bear the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, eh I don''t know


    She has not experienced such a thing, it seems that there is no way to stand in the same angle to choose.


    Gu Yihan looked at her tangled face, holding the steering wheel tightly, looking at the road in front of him, and asked: "what if it''s me?"


    "Well? What are you doing? " Xia Liu didn''t react for a moment and looked at his cold side face.


    Gu Yihan slowly took a breath, more complex emotions in his eyes, "if my family had done something bad to your family before, how would you choose?"


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage. Xia Liu looked at him, and then slowly looked away and looked out of the window. After a long time, she answered easily: "I should be with you."


    Gu Yihan eyebrows slightly a shock, looking at her face, "why?"


    Why?


    Xia Liu asked herself.


    Maybe she has no conscience, but she doesn''t want to miss someone who really loves her.


    "Because we are married, if we really pester something, then it is not only us who suffer, but also Lingchen." If time goes back a little, she will make the same choice as Sufu to leave him, but now it''s different. They have children, and she doesn''t want Lingchen to have no father or mother.

 Chapter 916

    Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu''s side face. A clear pain suddenly flashed in his heart. His intuition tells her that Xia Liu seems to know something.


    Or, you already know something.


    Back home, both of them were silent. Xialiu went to take a bath. When she came out, she saw Gu Yihan sitting on the sofa, went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. Then she went to him and sat down on the tea table. "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Yihan raised her eyes and looked at her gentle face in the light, "what are you thinking? Or, what do you know? "


    Xia Liu lowered her head, and her former giggle disappeared. Instead, she became mature in her mind. "Some time ago, I got a diary of my father from Uncle Wang. I know that he and your father are very good friends. It tells us the time they passed together. Later..."


    After a pause, Xia Liu took a deep breath and said gently, "later I went to the prison to see sun Jianhua. He told me that your father also took Xia''s money, and after my father died, he knew everything, but chose to hide it."


    She told quietly, without a trace of emotional ups and downs, like has known for a long time, from the original shock, can''t believe, to resentment, to now let go.


    Gu Yihan deep looking at her, eyeground has a clear cherish and remorse, "sorry."


    Xia Liu lowered her head and held a warm water cup, "I really hated him at that time. If he told the truth, sun Jianhua would not continue to be happy for so many years, and I would not be in the dark, mistaking the enemy for a relative..."


    But when she wanted to find Gu Haiming, she suddenly thought of Gu Yihan.


    If so to blame each other, she and Gu Yihan how to do?


    Are they going to separate?


    What about Lingchen?


    She hesitated until she had read all of her father''s diaries.


    "In fact, my father always knew sun Jianhua''s ambition and what kind of person your father was. I heard Uncle Wang say that sun Jianhua kept a secret from everyone when the Xia family went bankrupt, but only your father ran around for the Xia family." Xia Liu said softly and looked at Gu Yihan with a smile: "my father said in his diary that if one of them wants to be happy, then he hopes that person is your father."


    He really regarded Gu Haiming as a friend.


    So, she chose to pretend that she didn''t know anything and continue to live, because she knew that if dad was still alive, she would forgive him.


    Everyone wants to be better, everyone has secrets, and most of these secrets are difficult, there is no way to say.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu''s eyes and held her tightly in his arms. "I''m sorry..."


    Xia Liu gently leaned on his shoulder, the corners of his mouth bent, "if your father really helped sun Jianhua kill my father, I won''t forgive him, but..."


    He just hid the truth. At that time, his father had passed away. Even if it was announced to the world, his father would not survive, so She really didn''t want to pursue anything.


    She also believed that it would not be easy for him to hide it.


    "I''ll make it up to you." Gu Yihan hugged her tightly and promised in her ear, "use my life to compensate you."


    He will take the place of Xialiu''s father, take care of her all her life, protect her safety and health, and give her a happy life.

 Chapter 917

    The most important thing between the two people is that they don''t have the slightest concealment, so that they can always trust and be happy. However, it is very difficult for Sufu and Ke Yuan to do this.


    So keep missing.


    Lin Yang sent Sufu to the downstairs of her apartment. She seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say a word, so she had to smile: "good night, go back and have a rest early."


    Sufu nodded: "today is hard for you. Help us cook."


    "It''s OK." Lin Yang smiles, but reluctantly. He looks at Sufu turning to leave. Suddenly he reaches for her wrist and looks at her puzzled eyes and licks her lips. "That Do you like him very much? "


    Su Fu lowered her eyes and naturally knew who he was. She thought for a moment and said, "yes, but No matter how we like it, we should not be together. "


    "Why?" Some of Lin Yang didn''t understand the woman in front of him. To be honest, he never understood.


    She seems to be disguised in front of everyone, and never shows her true self, which makes his heart ups and downs all the time, and he doesn''t know how to get closer to her.


    He felt as if no one could come near her heart, because she had closed it.


    Why?


    Sufu lowered her eyes. She couldn''t find the answer to this. She drooped her mouth, released his hand and said low: "some people can''t get it by working hard, just like people in two worlds. No matter how they love each other, they can''t be together."


    Because there are so many obstacles between them that there is no way to remove them.


    Maybe even if desperate to go to each other, in the end is also tired to the ground.


    In that case, it''s better to separate sooner or later.


    Because of her words, Lin Yang felt a slight shock in her heart, and seemed to wake up something. She lowered her head and laughed: "well, I can''t walk into your heart, can I?"


    "Lin Yang." Su Fu spoke blankly, with a clear sense in her eyes, "I''m a selfish woman. In this life, I may not be able to give anyone feelings. Even if we get married in the future, I may And I won''t love you


    She felt that she was too tired to love another person. Forgetting the existence of Ke Yuan might be her biggest goal in her future life.


    Besides, it''s really hard for her to give her feelings to anyone.


    This is also the reason why she repeatedly rejected Lin Yang, because he was so good, his feelings were pure and broken, so she didn''t want to tarnish his beautiful illusion of feelings.


    Lin Yang looked at her delicate and cold face and nodded clearly: "actually, I know all about it."


    But people can''t help but fantasize about everything and think that they can get everything by working hard, but in reality, they can''t get everything by working hard.


    Especially the people.


    Some people, nothing can easily enter your heart, and some people, even if covered with blood, after the thorns come to you, in addition to poor, there is no feeling of love.


    Feelings may be so cruel, but so simple.


    Back to the apartment, Sufu gently sat on the sofa, opened the palm of her hand for a long time, a small pearl quietly lying in it, still with the warmth of her palm, in the light of the light appears more bright.


    Her words made Ke Yuan find the Pearl in the deep sea. When did he So much for her?

 Chapter 918

    Is that love?


    What is love?


    Night is long, everyone''s heart seems to be growing, are at a loss, and life, also quietly changed


    Sufu went to work in the morning and saw that Lu Xiao had already come here early. She was surprised, "so early."


    "Oh, it was the president who sent me a text message and asked me to go to his home to help him arrange, so I came early." Lu Xiao''s smile is very sweet, the whole person also has a kind of sweet temperament, let people see like vitamins full of power.


    If she was with Ke Yuan, it would be very good.


    Sue bent her lips and patted her on the shoulder. "Work."


    Entering the office and turning on the phone, Sufu can''t help looking at the window. He just sees Ke Yuan''s face. He looks at the computer seriously, but he doesn''t slack off today.


    The company''s project for network security has been fully started. Several members of the technology department are very busy every day and can''t help complaining.


    The key is that although Ke Yuan doesn''t seem to do much work, he has a different analysis and opinion on his work. He can often see what the problem is at a glance. Several members of the technology department stay up late and work overtime every day in order to achieve his goal.


    Finally, on a hot morning, a coding staff of the technology department fell down, heart failure was directly sent to the hospital, entered the ICU did not wake up.


    This matter soon caused everyone''s discussion, that is, the company''s work is too much, so that people do not have time to rest caused such consequences.


    The coding staff''s family is crying to the company, shouting that they are murderers, to compensate for all the losses.


    Sufu went to the hospital to learn about the situation and confirmed that the coding staff had heart disease before and could not stay up late for a long time. However, he did not say in his resume that he had fallen down due to fatigue for two days and was in critical condition.


    This incident soon came to the media. A large group of reporters surrounded the door, and the company''s stock fell a few points in an instant, which had a particularly bad impact on the outside world.


    Ke Yuan sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, and suddenly stood up, took his coat and walked out.


    Seeing this, Sufu quickly came forward and stopped, "what are you doing?"


    Ke Yuan spread his arms and put on his coat. His face was very gloomy. "Go out for an interview."


    "How do you do interviews now? Those reporters can only scribble. Just stay here. " Sufu said with a slight sigh.


    At present, public relations is being solved. We can only see if the person can wake up.


    But Ke Yuan fidgetily kicked the coffee table beside him, "what am I? Coward? How long do you want to hide here? It''s his business that the work hasn''t been finished. Now that he''s sick, it''s my fault to arrange the work for him, isn''t it? "


    The company paid him wages, did not complete the task he assigned on time, how finally became his fault?


    Sufu looked at Ke Yuan''s emotional appearance and calmly comforted him, "this is not an occasion where you used to fight and kill. At present, the outside world is very noisy. The work you assigned really exceeds a certain amount of work."


    This matter, from inside to outside, is their fault.


    Ke Yuan took a breath, walked a few steps in the same place, and then went to the sofa, frowning and looking irritable.


    Sufu knows that there is some injustice in this matter, but now there is no other solution except waiting for the person to wake up in silence.


    PS: babies, there must be more supporting roles in the back, which has more than 1 million words. The front is the leading role, and there will be leading role in the back, but it will also be mixed with supporting roles. You understand, the back pairs will write slowly, that is to say, after reading my book, you have read several beautiful stories!

 Chapter 919

    Late at night, the media outside is still stuck there.


    Sufu prepared dinner and brought it in, but saw Ke Yuan squatting under the table, covering his heart.


    Put down the plate and walked over immediately. Sufu untied his collar and looked at the wound. It seemed that the last inflammation had not been cured. "Let''s go to the hospital. It''s going to hurt our body."


    It''s going to be more than a week. It''s still not good. I knew earlier that I should let him stay in the hospital for a few more days.


    Ke Yuan slowly sat on the ground, his back against the table, his face was pale and panting, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. He looked at sufu, his eyes were dim, "you care about me."


    Su Fu pursed her lips, looked at his awkward appearance and released her hand. "Then you''re here. Dinner is on the table. I''ll go home first."


    Finish saying, prepare to stand up to leave, but Ke Yuan grabs her wrist to pull back, Su Fu temporarily unsteady also sat on the ground, looking at the side of his lips, "what are you doing?"


    "The boss hasn''t finished work yet. Who allowed you to leave?" Ke Yuan''s awkward mouth, holding her wrist is not loose.


    Sufu lowered her eyes. She didn''t know what to say. She slowly bent her legs and put her chin on it. After thinking about it, she went to find the medicine box and treated the wound again to avoid further infection.


    Ke Yuan looks at her close at hand, suddenly approaches her and kisses the corner of her lip. Looking at Su Fu''s stunned appearance, he smiles, "Miss Su, you just cheated."


    Su Fu raised her eyes and glared at him. She pasted the gauze, packed the medicine box and put it back to the original place. She went to the French window, opened the blinds and looked down. There was still a reporter waiting underneath.


    It seems that we have to leave by the back door.


    He went to Ke Yuan''s side, raised his arm and put it on his neck. Su Fu pulled him up. "I''ll take you home. I''ll go back to Su''s home tonight."


    Ke Yuan looked at her and frowned: "what do you do when you go back to Su''s house?"


    Sufu''s eyes flashed a trace of what, but did not reveal, "private."


    Sitting in the car, Ke Yuan thought about it and still felt uneasy. He looked at Sufu and asked, "don''t tell me it''s to discuss your marriage with that boy."


    Sufu lowered her eyes and looked at him in surprise. "How do you know?"


    Ke Yuan was breathless and looked at her and licked her lips. "You, even if you''re not with me, do you want to do a good screening? How old are you going to get married? "


    "I''m twenty-five years old." Sufu light said, let Ke Yuan slightly a Leng.


    In his impression, Sufu seems to be the 18-year-old girl. Unexpectedly, she is now 25 years old.


    "Well, there''s no need to get married so early." Ke Yuan spoke unnaturally and looked out of the window.


    Sufu pursed her lips slightly, looked to the other side and said faintly, "I got married at the age of 25 and had my first child at the age of 27. When I was 40, my child was already in high school. I can travel with my husband and see the outside world. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were slightly dark, but he couldn''t breathe in his heart. "I can give you what you want."


    Sufu nodded: "but it''s very difficult for us to get married. Grandfather can''t accept you. When we are together with you, we always feel unreal."


    It''s like I''m going to lose him at any time.


    "Is that boy OK?" Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her, both hands slowly clench.

 Chapter 920

    Sufu looked at him calmly. "He''s fine, isn''t he? My family likes it. It''s good for me. As long as I want to, I can have the family I want at any time. This kind of person is hard to meet. "


    Ke Yuan heart clear pain, sneer: "that kind of person on the street a grab a lot, can you be a little novel?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Sufu turns his head and ignores him directly, which makes Ke Yuan want to say something in his throat and swallow it abruptly.


    Get married


    Getting married?


    Oh, even if they do get married, he has the ability to make her fail.


    Back at Su''s home, Su Fu looks at Su Tingshan, song Mei, and Lin Yang. She nods her head slightly and walks to the past.


    Su Tingshan looked at Su Fu with a gloomy face and said, "Fu Fu, what''s going on? How can Lin Yang say that he wants to cancel the engagement? "


    Sufu lowered her eyes and said sincerely, "this is the result of our discussion. I think It''s better to return to friends. "


    Yes, she came back to have a showdown with Su Tingshan.


    She didn''t want to be arranged by him any more.


    I don''t want to continue to embarrass Lin Yang.


    Su Tingshan looked at her tough attitude and took a deep breath. Song Mei even comforted her, "these two quarrels are common things. Let''s just talk about it. There''s no need to cancel the engagement. You tell me, we all know that. It''s not good to get out, and the mayor''s side...."


    Lin Yang said with a smile, "my father''s side, I will negotiate. OK, Fu Fu is very good, but we It''s really not suitable. It might be better to return to friends. "


    He seriously thought, maybe this is not a good way to reluctantly, as early relief.


    In fact, Su Fu also had some accidents. Lin Yang decided so soon, but he was very relaxed.


    Their opinions are very firm. It seems that Su Tingshan can''t say anything in front of Lin Yang, but after Lin Yang leaves, Su Tingshan still calls Su Fu into the study, carries her desk, turns around and looks at her fiercely, "what''s the matter? Why does good Lin Yang suddenly say that he is going to terminate his engagement? "


    Why is there no sign of this? Two days ago, he watched them date together.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, ready to be scolded by him, "we are not suitable."


    "Why not! It''s not that you don''t like it! " Su Tingshan said, looking at her as if to spit fire, "don''t think I don''t know you and that Ke Yuan are still involved! I told you before that if you can''t make a good relationship with Lin Yang, I can''t guarantee the boy''s safety in this city! "


    Sufu clenched her hands, her eyelashes trembled slightly, but her eyes firmly said: "it''s up to you. In a word, I don''t want to be with someone I don''t like. I want to live my own life."


    After that, Sufu put her bag on his desk, took off all her jewelry and put it on the desk. "From today on, I will leave the city as soon as possible when I leave the Su family. I will give you all the things that the Su family owns. I hope you don''t force me, otherwise..."


    After a pause, Sufu looked at him firmly. "I don''t mind showing all the things that your Su family has done behind their back. I don''t believe my grandfather wants to see that happen either."


    With that, Sufu turns and goes out. As soon as she opens the door, song Mei staggers in unsteadily and looks at her with an embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 921

    Sufu left the house alone. Song Mei followed her to say something, but stopped at the door and sighed softly.


    The Su family, seemingly prosperous, is as cold as frost when it enters the deep sea.


    Walking in the busy street at night, Sufu felt so relaxed for the first time. She really, completely separated from the Su family and could have her own life completely.


    But She still has to think about how to go back to the apartment. The bank cards are left there. Now she is really penniless.


    However, it seems that everything she got from Su''s family and Ke Yuan''s family. Now it''s really nice to feel like abandoning everything.


    Taking off her high heels and holding them in her hand, Sufu decides to walk back to her apartment!


    Step unconsciously become light, walked more than an hour to enter the community, although some tired, the mood is particularly good.


    As soon as she entered the corridor, Sufu saw Ke Yuan leaning by the elevator waiting for her. Her eyes were slightly lowered and her eyebrows were very tight. She looked like a stranger was suddenly close.


    He raised his eyes and looked over. At the first sight, he saw Sufu''s feet on the ground. He frowned slightly and looked at her little face. "How barefoot?"


    "Well?" Sufu didn''t react for a moment. She looked down and moved her toes, feeling embarrassed. Then she stepped forward and pressed the elevator, "I, I didn''t get a taxi, so I came back. It''s inconvenient to wear high heels."


    Then he bent down to put on his shoes.


    Ke Yuan looked at her with some interesting, "your fiance didn''t send you back?"


    The corner of Su Fu''s mouth rose for a while, and she gently shook her bangs. "He''s very busy and has a task."


    Ke Yuan looked at the way she explained to him. He was very upset. He took a breath and followed her into the elevator. He saw that she was in a good mood. "Have you had a good marriage?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes and nodded her head slightly. "Well, I have confirmed that the wedding will invite the president."


    Ke Yuan clenched his teeth, turned around and put her in the corner, staring at her with dissatisfied eyes, "you have to do this, don''t you? Don''t you see what I''ve done in this period of time? "


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him. She tilted her head. "Everything you said, should you shoot at yourself, poke your wounds, or risk finding pearls for me?"


    Ke Yuan swallowed saliva, was so straightforward that she said some embarrassment, "no matter what, I am in order to let you stay with me."


    "Do you love me?" Sufu suddenly asked, let Ke Yuan Leng next, don''t understand the meaning of her words.


    I love you.


    Three words are stuck in the corner of his mouth, but Ke Yuan can''t say it.


    He is a man with high self-esteem. It is impossible for him to say such words without being sure.


    Licking the dry lower lip, Ke Yuan looked away a little unnatural, "do you have to say it to prove it?"


    "Of course." Sufu clearly saw his hesitation, and his eyes darkened slightly.


    "It''s too superficial." Ke Yuan said forcefully.


    Sufu is a smile, "I was a shallow woman, I arrived, you can get out of the way."


    The elevator door opened slowly. Ke Yuan held her in the corner and looked back, but didn''t want to leave. He looked at her indifferent face and took a breath. It seemed that he had made a decision. "I said, can you come back to me?"


    "No But Sufu shook her head and pushed her index finger back against his shoulder. "I''ll go back first. Goodbye, president."


    PS: I hope I can see you again in the new book "lovely wife is tender in water" and continue to love my little friends. Go to the new book and leave a message for me. We''ll never see each other and love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive. It''s blocked by two words and one punctuation mark.


    One tender, one comma, one B.


    I spelt it out in Chinese characters as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Lu) - Shen Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, I can search my pseudonym" big fog is long ", just to read a new book. I can also go to the book review section of my QQ bookstore, and the top one is the name of the new book.

 Chapter 922

    Ke Yuan stood in the elevator with a dark face. He couldn''t believe it. Was he fooled by Sufu just now?


    Entering the house, Sufu stands on the door, smiles with low eyes, turns on the light and goes to take a bath


    When she went to work the next day, it was no surprise that the cancellation of her engagement with Lin Yang had been spread, and she gained a lot of comments after entering the company.


    Lu Xiao carefully brought her a cup of coffee, Su Fu raised her eyes toward her smile: "thank you."


    Lu Xiao waved his hand: "you''re welcome. Secretary Su should be very sad. He still insists on coming to work. It''s really amazing."


    Su Fu picks her eyebrows to say that she feels very happy, but this kind of saying will only lead to more speculation, so she looks at Lu Xiao and teaches her: "as the Secretary of the president, no matter what happens, she always keeps working at any time, and does not bring personal feelings. I hope Lu can do the same one day."


    Lu Xiao nodded, "I will! Then I''ll help the president prepare the things for the meeting first. "


    Sue nodded and opened the news website to see the news about her company. As a result, the news that the heavy workload of the company led to the staff falling ill and in a coma was covered by the news that the mayor''s son cancelled his engagement.


    No wonder she didn''t see several reporters at the gate of the company today. Did Chengdu go to the mayor''s side?


    Well


    Lu Xiao is ready to bring tea to Ke Yuan, but he sees him sitting in a chair. He looks at Secretary Su over the window in a happy mood, wondering for a moment, "is there anything the president wants to call Secretary Su?"


    Ke Yuan reaction to pick eyebrows, pick up tea to drink a mouthful, "No."


    Lu Xiao nodded, followed by a sweet smile: "also, Secretary Su canceled engagement, just broke up in a bad mood, the president has something to do with me, anyway, Secretary Su has not left a few days."


    Ke Yuan listened to her words and frowned slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at her sternly. "How can you be sure that she was in a bad mood when she broke up?"


    "Ah?" Lu Xiao slow reaction, "this, this is not a very normal thing?"


    Isn''t it human?


    Who will be in a good mood after breaking up?


    And that''s the mayor''s son. He must have been dumped


    Ke Yuan put his arm on the table and his hands crossed his mouth. "It''s a good thing for everyone to leave a wrong person. Besides, I don''t like the employees who chew their tongue. In the future, apart from the work, I can shut up and seize the time to deal with the employee''s fainting. Is it clear?"


    Ke Yuan has a handsome face that all women like. He has a poisonous sexy evil spirit. At a glance, he smiles with a bit of arrogance and self-confidence. It''s just like a movie picture to say this to Lu Xiao, which makes Lu Xiao''s heart collide.


    Shyly bowed his head and laughed: "OK, I know the president, I will correct it as soon as possible."


    Ke Yuan nodded and waved her out. He looked at Sufu''s figure in the window again, and his mouth slightly raised


    It turns out that the engagement was cancelled. It seems that Sufu can still see what he did.


    "President?" Lu Xiao did not go out, looking at his whispered mouth and asked: "well, you have not let me go to your home to help in the morning these days, because what I did is not good?"


    As I said before, the Secretary''s job also serves the daily life of the president, but she is not allowed to go there except when she is called in the morning.

 Chapter 923

    So she''s worried about whether she''s not doing well?


    She needs this job very much, so she wants to do her best in everything, at least to satisfy the leaders.


    Ke Yuan casually turned his pen and shook his head: "no, it''s just that you don''t have to be responsible for this in the future."


    "Ah? What am I in charge of? " Isn''t her job all about helping him?


    Ke Yuan thought for a moment and looked out at sufu, who was smiling. "You can do whatever Secretary Su asks you to do."


    Lu Xiaoshun just sees Sufu standing outside the door discussing her work with other employees in his eyes. Suddenly he wants to understand something. He nods and turns to go out


    Sufu saw that she came out and gathered her eyes: "what''s the matter? Have you been scolded? "


    Lu Xiao looked at her and shook his head: "no, no, just Didn''t Secretary Su tell me that you were going to resign? "


    Sue nodded: "yes, about a month later, you can take over, I''ll leave, what''s the problem?"


    Lu Xiao saw her very natural appearance, waved his hand, followed by a smile, "no, I just casually ask, I go to work first."


    It''s strange. How does she feel that there is a lot of mischief between the president and Secretary Su?


    In the evening, Sufu asks Xia Liu to have dinner together. Just as he wants to get off work, Ke Yuan comes in and stands at her desk with his hands in his pocket. "Shall we have dinner together in the evening?"


    Sufu packed the things in her bag and replied coldly, "I have an appointment. I''m sorry."


    Ke Yuan moved his steps to block her way, looking at her eyes with the joy of concealing, "you and that boy retired, on behalf of you broke up, right?"


    Sue nodded. "Yes, so?"


    Ke Yuan came closer to her and said, "so, are you going back to..."


    "No Sufu''s direct answer made Ke Yuan block up again. Her face sank slightly and she looked at her, "why?"


    Isn''t it because of her that she''s separated from that kid?


    Sufu said softly, "I''m leaving Su''s home. I''m going to live a new life by myself. So I don''t know what kind of people I''m going to choose to be with. Now it''s time to get off work. I''ll go first."


    With that, he nodded slightly and wiped his way to the elevator.


    Ke Yuan stood in the same place for a few seconds, turned to catch up with her, "I haven''t seen Xia Xia for several days, so let''s eat together."


    Su Fu side eye looks at him one eye, "this is your freedom."


    Ke Yuan follows her to a restaurant. Before Xialiu arrives, she waits. Sufu keeps looking at the menu and ignores him. Ke Yuan sits opposite but slowly bends his mouth.


    "Well, since you''ve all broken up, can I pursue you openly now?" Ke Yuan put his hands on the table and approached her slightly.


    It seems that Sufu didn''t smile when he broke up "Chasing?"


    Ke Yuan did not feel ashamed and nodded: "indeed, anyway, you will be mine sooner or later."


    "That''s not necessarily. I''ll leave here soon. No matter what you say this time, we have an agreement. I''ll help you train Lu Xiao and leave." Sufu low eyes looking at the menu, flat said, tone is full of resolute.


    Ke Yuan clenched his chin and laughed confidently: "then I will let you stay willingly before you leave."

 Chapter 924

    Before entering the restaurant, Xia Liu saw Ke Yuan and Su Fu outside. Thinking of the news about Su Fu''s divorce this morning, she turned around and left without going in. She took out her mobile phone and called Gu Yihan, "Mr. Gu, do you have time to have dinner together?"


    Gu Yihan just finished the meeting and came out. Listening to her sweet voice, she bent her lips. "Come to the company. Let''s go out to eat."


    "In a minute!" Xia Liu hangs up the phone and goes to Gu. When she gets to the top floor, she sees a woman with short hair sitting in the reception hall. She is surprised and doesn''t ask much. She walks into Gu Yihan''s office


    "Mr. Gu." Pretending to knock on the door, Xia Liu looked at his serious work and laughed, "I found that Mr. Gu is really handsome."


    Gu Yihan gave her a pet look. He stood up and pulled her in. He took a look outside and said, "well, Mrs. Gu, can you do Mr. Gu a favor?"


    Xia Liu Leng next, suddenly feel bad back, "what?"


    How does she feel that Gu Yihan wants to pit her?


    Gu Yihan took a look at the woman who was meeting the guest room outside and said with some embarrassment: "that man is the youngest daughter of a boss. He offered me dinner. Because of the bad cooperation relationship, I refused her directly, so Mrs. Gu..."


    Gu Yihan picks an eyebrow at her. Xia Liu immediately knows. She looks at the woman with short hair. She is dressed delicately. She is the princess of a rich family.


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Liu straightened her waist, stretched out her hand and pulled off the head rope to spread her hair. Her eyes suddenly became confident and sharp. She stepped on high heels and walked into the reception room.


    "This lady." Standing beside the woman with short hair, Xia Liu smiles at her.


    The woman with short hair looked at her and wondered, "who are you? What about Yihan? Didn''t I mean to have dinner with him? "


    Summer willow hands ring chest regret smile, "sorry, he may not be able to go to dinner with you."


    Short hair woman immediately dissatisfied, "why? Who are you? The secretary just now seems to be a man. "


    Xia Liu smiles, reaches for her hair and confidently says, "I''m Gu Yihan''s wife. You can call me Mrs. Gu. Because he''s going to dinner with me tonight, he may not be able to make an appointment with this young lady. You can contact the Secretary to make an appointment next time."


    After hearing her words, the short haired woman''s face suddenly changed, like the expression of eating excrement. She bit her teeth angrily, picked up her bag and left.


    Xia Liu looks at her entering the elevator and smiles. Looking at Gu Yihan, she changes her face with her hands akimbo. "Mr. Gu, why are there so many women around you? Still so young and beautiful? "


    She really has a sense of crisis, even if a Yan Yirui is in the company, how can there be so many external enemies?


    Gu Yihan smiles, embraces her shoulder and repents, "I''m wrong. I promise to stay away from them next time, mainly this I can''t control it. "


    Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing at him and pinched his ear. "I find that you are becoming more and more narcissistic recently. Aren''t you with Ke Yuanxue?"


    "He''s full of faults. What can I learn from him, but don''t you mean to have dinner with friends tonight?" Gu Yihan is very satisfied to see her appear here. He likes Xia Liu pestering him. It''s better to pester her all the time.


    Xia Liu thought of this is full of good mood, "this you don''t know, Fu Fu and that Officer Lin canceled the engagement, I went to have dinner with Fu Fu, see her and Ke Yuan sitting together, I came back."

 Chapter 925

    What a person she is ~


    when Gu Yihan saw that she began to fantasize about something again, he poked her forehead and said, "you are very interested in other people''s love life."


    Xia Liu snorted, took his arm and went to the elevator, "of course, I''m so happy and my husband is so good, so I don''t need to worry about my love life."


    She also wants important people around her to be happy.


    Gu Yihan looked at her gentle face and bent his lips. He thought of something and asked, "however, Lin Hanmeng from the design department has gone abroad. Don''t you plan to go back?"


    Summer willow smell speech to think next, but feel where not right, sharp look to him, "how do you know Lin Han dream went abroad?"


    He won''t be


    Gu Yihan looked away and said naturally, "didn''t you tell me?"


    Xia Liu scratched her hair, but she couldn''t remember, "right?"


    Gu Yihan nodded and took her into the elevator. "Of course, you just forgot."


    "Oh." Xia Liu nodded, then sighed gently, leaned on his shoulder and said sorrowfully, "I want to go back too, but if I go back now, Ni Hong won''t treat me too well, and I also have feelings in the magazine department. What do you say I should do?"


    She is now entangled, and she has done a good job in the magazine department, and she will not be allowed to go back. Now she can only let it go.


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak, just flashed something at the bottom of his eyes, and his mouth was slightly crooked.


    At work the next morning, Xia Liu was called into the office by Mr. Wen.


    As soon as this aggressive woman entered the company, she fired no less than ten manager levels, and almost changed the style of the lower leadership. Xia Liu was still a little nervous when she faced this powerful woman. She stood at the table and watched her face write something. She swallowed her saliva nervously, and looked at her expression carefully: "that, Mr. Wen What can I do for you? "


    Doesn''t she seem to have made any mistakes recently?


    Gentle always low head write what, let summer willow''s heart more nervous.


    After another five minutes, gentleness raised her head and pushed what she had been writing in front of her. "Look at this. It''s a transfer book I wrote for you. I''ll go back to work in the design department from tomorrow, OK?"


    Xia Liu some flattered picked up the transfer book, feel like winning the lottery, read again, sipped lips, and then looked at the gentle, can''t help but ask: "that, can I ask why?"


    This kind of transfer, she really can''t change over, and she didn''t make any mistakes in the magazine department, why transfer her back?


    Although it''s a good thing for her.


    Gentleness took the file to one side and looked at it. She said casually: "I appreciate people with goals and know that talents should be used in the right place. I have seen your design works. It''s too wasteful to stay in the magazine department. Oh, by the way, when you leave later, you''d better recommend a suitable person to replace your position. It''s better to be fair and not to be mixed with personal feelings."


    Summer willow looked at her some reaction not to come over, until gentle lift Mou to look at her to smile next: "how? You don''t seem to like it? "


    "No, no!" Xia Liu quickly waved her hand and couldn''t help laughing, "I just think it''s too unexpected."


    "It''s no accident. Do well and don''t let me down. I hope you can win the prize for the new designer party at the end of the year." Said gently and encouragingly.

 Chapter 926

    As the name suggests, the new designer party is held for those successful designers. It is selected by the whole company. The first one can win the company''s prize. It is said that last year''s first one won a luxury car. The company is also very generous.


    Xia Liu walked out of the gentle office and couldn''t suppress her excitement. She covered her mouth and cried silently. She didn''t feel so happy when she went forward to the company.


    But when we go back to the design department, we will be separated from the people in the magazine department. When we hear about this, we are reluctant to say, "it''s very good here. Why are you transferred back?"


    Peach nodded, incomparably agreed, "yes, you''re the director here. You''re just an ordinary designer when you go back."


    Xia Liu smiles and looks at some design drawings on the table. "That''s my dream. I want to be an excellent fashion designer."


    "Well, well, it''s not that I''m not in a company anymore. It''s upstairs and downstairs. What''s there?" Monkey quickly reconciled the atmosphere, "if you leave, is there a new director?"


    Xia Liu looked at them and pursed the corners of her lips. "Mr. Wen asked me to recommend one. If it''s suitable, put it on the top first. Do you have any volunteers?"


    Peach and orange immediately stepped back, face full of refusal, "that''s OK, it was busy enough, the director is more busy, there is no time to fall in love."


    Xia Liu really felt that their personalities were too noisy and inappropriate. She looked at the monkey and elephant on the other side.


    The monkey immediately pretended to be invisible and moved to the side. He pulled his tie and confidently said, "well, although I know that I''m good at my job, I''m serious and meticulous, but my major doesn''t match, so don''t choose me."


    For a time, only the dumbfounded elephant was looked at by Xia Liu, and said with a smile, "I don''t think I''m suitable. Everyone''s ability is very good."


    "I think you are quite suitable." Xia Liu said with a smile.


    Although the elephant is a bit cute at ordinary times, it is very calm and has certain leadership ability. You can have a try.


    Monkey three people incomparably agreed nodded: "yes, elephant, you go on, in case of someone else, we can''t be late and leave early."


    Elephant scratched hair, some shy smile, "or summer director decided."


    Xia Liu nodded and took a breath. "I''ll think about it. Then, we''ll have dinner together in the evening. I''ll go back to the design department tomorrow."


    Although others don''t give up, they have to. After all, they don''t go to another company. They just have different floors and can see them every day in the future.


    Xia Liu wrote a recommended report and sent it to the gentle mailbox. Then she cleaned up her things. She thought of many difficulties she might encounter when she returned to the design department, but she was full of fighting spirit!


    I can''t help sending a text message to Gu Yihan. By the way, I told him that if I go out to a party with my colleagues in the evening, I won''t have dinner with him.


    Soon, Gu Yihan''s message came back -


    [congratulations, don''t drink. ¡¿


    cut, again.


    After work, they went to a barbecue with peaches and KTV, and played all night. It was almost 11:30 before the end. As the only person who was still a little sober, Xia Liu gave them a taxi one by one, wrote down the license plate number and asked the driver to take them home, so she had to hold the pole and wait for Gu Yihan to pick her up.


    Gu Yihan stopped the car and saw her holding the pole around foolishly. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and walked towards her with eyes full of spoiling


    PS: I hope I can see you again in the new book "lovely wife is tender in water" and continue to love my little friends. Go to the new book and leave a message for me. We''ll never see each other and love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive. It''s blocked by two words and one punctuation mark.


    One tender, one comma, one B.


    I spelt it out in Chinese characters as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Lu) - Shen Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, I can search my pseudonym" big fog is long ", just to read a new book. I can also go to the book review section of my QQ bookstore, and the top one is the name of the new book.


    The browser hasn''t been updated yet. Anxious little cute, please go to QQ bookstore, or search my pseudonym in the reading section behind QQ to see the new book "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine".

 Chapter 927

    "What are you doing, Mrs. Gu?" Looking at her holding the pole to turn around, her face was red and dizzy. Obviously, she was drunk.


    "Well?" Xia Liu stopped, hugged the pole and looked at him, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. Then she laughed sweetly, "Oh! It''s my Mr. Gu. How did you come? I''ve counted hundreds. "


    Gu Yihan reached out and touched her head, listened to her voice of being coquettish because she was drunk, patted her hands and opened them to her, "come here, hold you."


    Xia Liu lined up her lips, released her hand and hugged his neck. Gu Yihan picked her up easily, turned around and walked to the car. She looked at the way she rubbed back and forth. "Didn''t she say don''t drink?"


    Xia Liu exhorted, "I just drank a little, and I sent them back home. You remember to call later and ask."


    Gu Yihan smiles at her soft and cute appearance, kisses her forehead, opens the car door and gently puts her in. He looks at her leaning over and stands her up. "Sit well, we''re going home."


    "No, no!" Xia Liu waved his little hand and looked at him with a silly smile. "I want to go to the riverside. Would you like to go with me?"


    She grabbed his hand and said, although her eyes could not be opened, she still held on. Gu Yihan had to nod, "OK, then sit down."


    "Good!" Xialiu immediately sat down like a child.


    Gu Yihan took her to the riverside. There were still many people walking here at night. Gu Yihan carried her on his back and felt that the wind was a little strong. "It''s too cold. Let''s go home?"


    "Well, wait, wait." Xia Liu shakes her legs and points to the opposite side of the Yangtze River with her eyes open. At night, every building is shining. "Do you see the tallest building over there?"


    Gu Yihan was very careful with her back. He was afraid that she would fall. He looked at her and nodded: "well, I see it."


    Xia Liu laughs, holds his neck, leans on his shoulder, and says with closed eyes: "only the most powerful designer can show her design on the big light board. From the beginning of my sophomore year, I dreamed that my work could be there. It''s good for a second, but it hasn''t been finished yet."


    Gu Yihan listened to her words a little distressed, will she bumped up to encourage, "you can continue to work hard, don''t give up."


    Xia Liu rubbed on his shoulder, "mm-hmm, I will do it for you. I want to be your proud wife."


    Gu Yihan bent his lips. "You''ve made me proud now."


    "But others don''t think so I... " Xia Liu said vaguely, but he couldn''t hear clearly. He fell asleep on Gu Yihan''s shoulder.


    Gu Yihan looked up at the building, turned around and walked back with her, "home, little fool."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Liu came back to the design department, she felt that the atmosphere was not good at all. Almost no one met her. Some of the better people in the past pretended not to see her.


    "No, that''s the seat for you." She was received by a new comer. He was very perfunctory to her. He pointed to the edge of the door and went back to his own position.


    Xia Liu had some expectations and was ready for this. Without saying anything, she went to her own place and sat down and packed up her things.


    "Why don''t you pour us a cup of coffee?" A middle-aged woman suddenly stood up and directed Xia Liu. She looked at her puzzled eyes with a smile. "Although you have done it in the design department before, after all, you are a newcomer after you have been away for such a long time. Should you be able to help?"

 Chapter 928

    Xia Liu Yu Guang saw that everyone was waiting to see her joke. He bent his lips and stood up. "Of course, I''ll go now."


    When she came to the tea room to make coffee one by one, Xia Liu was angry at the bottom of her heart, but she could endure it. After all, she was demoted this time. From the director of the magazine department to the ordinary designer of the design department, her life was really full of ups and downs.


    But it''s nothing. She''s not a newcomer. She has confidence in the future.


    Make a good coffee out, one by one to those people, Ni Hong but at this time came out, looking at Xia Liu is very dissatisfied with the appearance, "where have you been?"


    Xia Liu Leng next, looked at other people all lowered his head, had to silently say: "I went to make coffee."


    "Coffee?" Ni Hong''s face sank and looked at her sternly, "are you playing in the company? Or to work? Is it difficult for you to live here as sister Bai''s daughter-in-law? "


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Ni Hong hummed, a flash of pleasure in her heart, "come in with me."


    Pa -


    several pieces of paper were thrown onto the table by Ni Hong, and said: "this is our next small show. I''ll give it to you to design. The day after tomorrow, I''ll give you the design drawings. Time is running out."


    Xia Liu put it away and looked at it. This small show is generally for interns, and no one pays attention to it. To put it bluntly, it is an occasion where the company can fool around with the clothes of a few years ago.


    But now let her do, ten clothes the day after tomorrow will be a design, the style is still different, the task is too difficult.


    Looking at Xia Liu Leng there, Ni Hong coldly raised her lips, "how? Do you find it difficult? "


    Xia Liu took a deep breath and said to her with a smile, "no, I''ll try. Then I''ll go out first?"


    Ni Hong nodded and watched her go out. Her face sank immediately.


    She didn''t expect that Xialiu was brought back by gentleness. She didn''t know what she had done. One threat just left, and another threat came again.


    Because the vice president''s wife came to make trouble last time, which left her a bad impression in the senior management. Moreover, she has been sitting in this position for a long time. I heard that they are negotiating to choose a new director to replace her.


    Once Xialiu performs well, her position is in jeopardy.


    Slowly clench hands, Ni Hongyan is full of desire to win and lose, must drive out Xialiu, forever after suffering!


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing that Xia Liu came back to the design department, Bai Wei came here in the afternoon and sat in Ni Hong''s office for a while. The meaning was very obvious.


    When leaving, Bai Wei makes an encouraging move to Xia Liu, which makes her smile helplessly.


    Start to prepare the design of small show, although know no one pays attention, but Xialiu still want to do the best, in the limited time.


    From dawn to dusk, all the people in the office are gone. Xia Liu has a little rest. She turns her neck and feels tired. She looks at her cell phone and answers, "hello?"


    "Haven''t you finished work yet?" Gu Yihan''s low voice, like vitamins, brought strength to her.


    Looking at the messy design drawings on the table, Xia Liu sighed softly: "yes, there is a difficult task waiting for me to complete. I may not go back tonight."


    There will be a lot of time lost on the way.

 Chapter 929

    Gu Yihan drove to Jiahua, listening to Xia Liu''s voice, some distressed, "she embarrassed you?"


    "It''s not difficult, but time is running out. It doesn''t matter. Have you gone home?" Xialiu seemed to be quiet over there.


    "I brought you food on my way to your company." Gu Yihan gently said, let summer willow heart warm.


    Soon, Gu Yihan came up, looked at Xia Liu''s serious appearance, bent his lips, put the food aside, "eat first?"


    Summer willow raises Mou to see to him tired of smile smile, Du rises small mouth coquetry of open mouth: "too tired, need you to kiss."


    Gu Yihan helplessly smile, holding her face, bending down on her lips, habitually touched her head, "OK?"


    Xia Liu nodded, raised her hand and stretched, "I haven''t designed it for a long time, and I feel a little bit unaccustomed."


    Gu Yihan looks at the design drawings on the table one by one. The style of each one seems to be very novel. Each one is very serious, and the types are different. Although he doesn''t understand this, he thinks it''s very good.


    "Hard work, eat first." Gu Yihan unties the food she bought and puts it on the table. She drank a lot last night and left this morning without eating. It seems that she can''t eat well at noon.


    Xia Liu took out a small bread to eat, very satisfied, "just don''t feel hungry, see food all of a sudden hungry."


    "Eat slowly." Gu Yihan put the straw into the milk and handed it to her. Looking at her little face full of food, he felt a little distressed for a moment. He wanted to say something, but he never opened his mouth, because he knew that Xia Liu would not do that.


    She is very stubborn. Although she looks weak, she has her own ideas and is not easy to compromise, which is one of the reasons why he likes her.


    After eating quickly, Xia Liu continues to draw the design, while Gu Yihan accompanies her and handles her work with her mobile phone.


    "It''s twelve o''clock. Go home and have a rest." Xia Liu looked at the time and said to Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and looked at the time. "I''ll be with you for an hour."


    Summer willow heart warm, said with a smile: "who work overtime, but also husband accompany, you have work tomorrow, go back to sleep."


    Gu Yihan''s black eyes looked at her deeply, sighed softly, and looked melancholy. "If you''re not used to it, it''s better to be here with you."


    Living habits are really a terrible thing. When two people are together, even if their lives are not synchronized, they will form some wonderful habits when you find them. For example, Xialiu must hold him when he sleeps. If he doesn''t go home, he will feel empty.


    For example, Gu Yihan will take care of everything for her every day. One day, if she gets up early and cleans up for herself, he will have the illusion that he doesn''t know what to do.


    And the side is also used to her existence, a person home always feel empty house.


    Finally, Gu Yihan stayed with her for two hours. He went back at three o''clock in the morning. After sleeping for more than two hours, he got up and ran to work.


    Come to the company, the Secretary and he said someone in his office, Gu Yihan didn''t go in to know who that person is, one hand into the pocket, looking at Gu Jingru sitting in the elegant tea, to the desk, cold mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingru looked at him, pursed her red lips, and said directly: "that project, do you want to do it for me?"

 Chapter 930

    Gu Yihan took off his suit coat and hung it on one side. He sat down on the chair and laughed: "I don''t understand you."


    Gu Jingru took a breath silently, put her hands on her knees and spoke calmly: "Gu does not lack this project, but my company has just entered the real estate industry and needs this project pillar. I have already told your grandfather that he agrees."


    Although her father is not very good to her, but after all, he is also a daughter, which requires him to agree.


    Gu Yihan gathered his eyes and flashed an ironic smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Grandfather doesn''t understand the meaning of shopping malls, so he will be willing to give it to you. But since Gu got the project, he must do it well. Aunt, you''d better find another project."


    Gu Jingru immediately stood up and walked to his angry mouth: "since you know I''m your aunt, why are you so merciless?"


    If it wasn''t for him, how could she leave Gu?


    Gu Yihan sat there calmly, turned the pen in his hand, and said in a low voice: "aunt, it''s better to give up something that doesn''t belong to you sooner or later. I''ve done this step in consideration of our family. Don''t force me to do worse. You should know what you''ve done behind your back."


    Gu Jingru''s ambition is very clear. His father can tolerate it before, but he still has a bottom line.


    She made trouble for the company''s projects several times. This time, she stole their project plans and almost let them lose. Did she think that they were still a family?


    Gu Jingru was a little embarrassed by what he said. He held his hand and looked at him fiercely. "No matter what, Gu has my hard work. If you do this, you will be punished sooner or later!"


    Gu was her next, but it was because he came back!


    She won''t let him go. Since he won''t help her, don''t blame her for being rude.


    After Gu Jingru left, Gu Yihan called Yu Qun in and told him in a low voice, "stare at Gu Jingru''s actions and don''t let her destroy our project."


    Although the project doesn''t seem to make much money, Gu Yihan is optimistic about the future of the terrain. He will know when the building is built.


    Yu Qun nodded. Although he didn''t know the hatred between the president and his aunt, he still obeyed his orders. After all, the job didn''t come easily.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to catch up with the design draft, Xia Liu didn''t even have lunch. In the afternoon of the next day, she rushed out ten sets of design drawings for Ni Hong to take them down, but she tore them in half mercilessly. "What''s this? Design drawings? Nothing new! Is that what you''re capable of? "


    Xia Liu looked at the pieces on the table and slowly clenched her hands. She felt some grievances in her heart. "I don''t know what''s wrong. Please point it out."


    "All." Ni Hong said sternly, "these designs are not in line with our company''s aesthetics. Take them back and redraw them."


    Throwing the rest of the design onto her, Ni Hong turns her chair to the other side.


    Xia Liu bites her teeth, squats down to pick up the design on the ground, picks up the pieces on the table and goes out. She goes back to her seat, her eyes are red, but she doesn''t cry. She arranges her mood and continues to draw.


    People around her watching her come out of the director''s room are reading jokes, "ah, it must be scolded."


    "I don''t know why she came back. Isn''t she fine in the magazine department?"

 Chapter 931

    "I''m sure it''s not good, or can the devil always bring her back?"


    The whispered comments of the people around are all listened to by Xia Liu, but they don''t care. They stick those Ni Hong''s torn drawings back to one side.


    This is the blueprint she worked hard to produce. Even if it can''t be used, she also wants to keep it as a memorial to record her footprints along the way.


    Sitting there, her thoughts were disturbed. Xia Liu thought of Ni Hong and pursed her lips. She stood up and walked over to the female employee. "Hello, I want to have a look at the design materials of the mini show in the past two years. Can you show me?"


    The female employee looked at other people and said in embarrassment: "go to the database yourself, I don''t have time."


    Database?


    Xia Liu thought for a moment, took the mobile phone to the database downstairs, there are only large and small bookcases, and stacks of text data, marked with the name.


    But too much, Xia Liu can only look through one by one to find, will all about the small show out to open, with a small book to mark.


    But did not see, two sneaky women have come to the door of the database, looked inside, and then reached to close the door, locked.


    Xia Liu heard a slight voice inside, raised her head, walked out of those bookshelves and looked at the door. Seeing that the door was closed, she immediately stepped forward, opened it and found that it was locked.


    In the heart some angry, the summer willow angrily kicked a foot that door, did not do anything, continued to go back to search the material.


    She must give Ni Hong the new design drawings tomorrow morning. She must be satisfied with the model and specifications of the mini show.


    Xia Liu thought so.


    It''s getting dark. Xialiu sits on the ground with a lot of information in front of him. It''s not until Gu Yihan''s phone call that she realizes it''s dark, "hello?"


    "Where are you?" Gu Yihan''s voice sounds anxious.


    Xia Liu looked around, didn''t feel before, now a person in this empty floor still feel gloomy, swallowed saliva, whispered: "I''m locked in the database, now I''m checking things."


    "What?" Gu Yihan obviously did not expect that, standing in the seat of Xialiu in the design department, he frowned and went to the stairs immediately. He took a look at the direction of each floor beside the stairs and pressed it.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and Ni Hong was in it. Seeing Gu Yihan in a daze, he respectfully said, "Oh, Mr. Gu, how can I come here so late?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her eyes cold, slightly frowning eyebrows let him look more cold and fierce, "so late, of course, to pick up my wife."


    Ni Hong was very clear and said gently with a smile: "our company recently has a small show that needs Xia Xia''s design, so it''s quite busy. Should Mr. Gu not mind? After all Work is not as easy as at home. I have to do business


    Gu Yihan looked at her affectation, coldly hooked the lower lip, "then thank director Ni, I go down first."


    "Oh, yes." Ni Hong came out and let him in. The elevator door closed slowly, and the smile on her face disappeared


    Gu Yihan''s wife?


    Oh, so what?


    In the workplace, she does things according to her ability. If something happens to her, even if she stays here, the saliva of the employees can drown her.


    Gu Yihan goes to the database downstairs and turns around. Then he sees a door locked. He finds the key on the windowsill and takes it out to open the lock


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine".


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".


    The browser hasn''t been updated yet. Anxious little cute, please go to QQ bookstore, or search my pseudonym in the reading section behind QQ to see the new book "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine". kiss you!

 Chapter 932

    There''s a light inside. It''s not dark. Xialiu is sitting in front of a pile of materials and looking at it. His small face is attentive and serious, but he doesn''t look afraid.


    Gu Yihan went over and touched her head, squatted in front of her, "why don''t you call me?"


    Xia Liu raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile: "don''t I want to see the information? I thought I''d call you when I went out


    Gu Yihan is very distressed to look at her, looked at these materials, "what''s the use of looking at these?"


    Xia Liu''s low eyes marked something on the book and said gently, "she said that my design style doesn''t match the small show, so let me draw again, so I know the style of the small show, and I''ll catch up with her tomorrow morning to make her satisfied."


    She doesn''t believe she can''t do it!


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes and said, "if she is really determined to embarrass you, it''s useless for you to do your best."


    Xia Liu Leng next, although this words sounds cruel, but also true.


    After sipping her lips, Xia Liu sighed, sat on the ground and changed her posture. She rolled her sleeves and said bitterly, "I know, but if I really do my best, maybe she will change her opinion on me, don''t you think?"


    Gu Yihan wants to tell her that the better she does, Ni Hong will not tolerate her. After all, her excellence will threaten Ni Hong''s position.


    But Gu Yihan still didn''t say that she didn''t want to hurt her confidence. Since she was psychologically prepared, she went to do it well.


    "Have you finished reading these?" Pointing to a pile of information beside, Xia Liu nodded. Gu Yihan took it up and put it back on the shelf and stayed beside her to accompany her.


    This kind of silent company is often the best love.


    ¡­¡­


    The employees who fell asleep due to excessive fatigue didn''t wake up, and their families had appealed to sue the company for squeezing the labor force, which made the outside world talk more about fisno.


    In order to cope with this, Sufu is very busy every day, looking for a lot of relationships to help run, and maintaining the company''s situation in the media.


    Ke Yuan is even more busy. The coder is a very important person. Now he''s down. He has no way to hand over his work, so he has to do it himself. In order to complete the final data, he stays in front of the computer for several hours.


    Sufu went in with a glass of milk and looked at him seriously and said, "the company''s law society is fully responsible for this matter. At present, the media has negotiated with him, and there will be no adverse news to the company. As for the family, I will continue to coordinate."


    In fact, this matter, both sides of the responsibility, the coding staff heart problems, but did not hide into the profile, to the end of the collapse of the unbearable, all pushed to the company side is also somewhat reluctant.


    Ke Yuan nodded, but suddenly stopped his hand, looked at her and laughed, "I don''t care. We are not stars. If we have some negative news, we can''t do it. Just do our project well, and..."


    Ke Yuandun, face some unnatural mouth: "that employee''s medical expenses, we continue to bear, what need can also help."


    After all, he is not a cold-blooded animal.


    Sufu looked at his unnatural face and couldn''t help but lower her lip and smirk.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ke Yuan looked at her expression, picked eyebrows, but slightly raised the corner of his lips.


    Sufu raised her head and returned to normal. "It''s nothing. I''ll go out first."

 Chapter 933

    She just felt that Ke yuanmingming was a warm person in her heart, but she always showed a fickle side and didn''t know what to cover up.


    Late at night, the company gradually quiets down. Lu Xiao lies on the desk and falls asleep. Sufu stops her work and stretches. Looking out at the window, Ke Yuan is still busy, staring at the computer screen and tapping her fingers on the keyboard.


    It seems that this is really what he wants to accomplish. He has never been so serious before.


    If not for his parents, he will live a good life and be at ease, right?


    Su Fu gathered her eyes and looked at a red dot mark she had made on the calendar. Half a month was almost over. Should she go or not?


    Now she has left the Su family, and her relationship with Lin Yang has been well dealt with. It doesn''t matter where she goes. She can go to find the life she wants and start over in a brand new city.


    It''s just It''s just that she''s gone. What about Ke Yuan?


    I don''t know what started, they seem to be together all the time. No matter how the relationship changes, they are the only people who rely on and trust each other.


    If she leaves, can Ke Yuan be the only one?


    There was no one around him, only himself.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu''s heart began to be at a loss again. She raised her eyes to look over there again, but accidentally caught Ke Yuan''s eyes. She was slightly stunned and immediately moved away in a panic, pretending to be busy looking at the computer.


    The next second, the inside line of the phone rings. Sufu purses her lips and has to stand up and enter the president''s office.


    "President." Sufu stepped forward and watched as his hands crossed.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her, eyes with a trace of fatigue, "you can get off work, now it''s very late."


    Sufu took a look at it. It was really late, but she still said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s still some work to be done."


    Ke Yuan suddenly stood up and walked slowly towards her. Sufu watched him step back subconsciously, but he just reached out and pulled out the collar that she accidentally put in. Then he put a smile on her eyes and said, "then work hard and go back early."


    Su Fu pursed the corners of her lips, nodded and went out. She touched her neck that he had touched between his fingers and breathed out softly


    Ready to meet tomorrow''s information, Sufu took a look at the time has been four o''clock in the morning, you can go home to take a bath for a rest.


    After packing up her things, Sufu walked into the president''s office and knocked on the door. "President, I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do. Lu Xiao is here. You can find her if you have something to do."


    Ke Yuan nodded, did not look at her, "home to send me a text message."


    Su Fu closed her eyes, turned around and left. She would not send him a text message


    Walking to the company downstairs, even the traffic on the street is sparse in the early morning. There is a different kind of silence in the whole city.


    Standing on the street to call for a car, a black van slowly stopped in front of her. The door opened, and three tall men came down and directly took Sufu to the car. The whole process did not take more than ten seconds


    Some program codes have been unable to come up with a more suitable combination. Ke Yuan has a headache for this. Looking at the computer screen, he feels like it''s going to blow up.


    Leaning back to the chair for a rest, Ke Yuan raises his hand and pinches his eyebrows. He habitually looks at the window. Seeing that Sufu''s office is dark, he raises his hand and takes a look at the time

 Chapter 934

    This time should be home. Why didn''t you give him any news?


    After thinking about it, Ke Yuan holds the mouse and clicks on a small logo on the desktop. The open software is a monitoring type interface with sound and video.


    He put a small chip in Sufu''s mobile phone before, which can monitor everything of her at any time.


    Looking at her voice, Ke''s eyebrow turned on slightly, and the voice came to the far side


    "Boss, she''s awake."


    "Oh, Miss Su is awake?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows were slightly shocked, and Sufu''s weak voice came, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Pick up the mobile phone, Ke Yuan quickly rushed out


    It was dark in the car. Sufu was blindfolded and sat there with a sore throat. She felt that the car was still driving. She slowly calmed down and said, "who sent you here?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Su. We won''t hurt you."


    Slightly frown, Sue Fu moved hands, found his hand tied behind, flashed a sense of panic in the heart.


    Soon after driving, the car stopped. Sufu was dragged out of the car by them and went all the way into an old factory. They tied her to a chair. Then, the black cloth on her eyes was removed. Sufu closed her eyes subconsciously and opened them carefully


    Looking at the three tall and burly men in front of her, Sufu frowned slightly, "who are you?"


    The first flat headed man bowed respectfully to her, with a gentle smile on his face. "Hello, Miss Su. Don''t worry. We won''t hurt you. Someone will come to rescue you later."


    Sufu looked at their inexplicable faces and couldn''t figure out what they were doing.


    "But..." The flat headed man suddenly changed his face and looked at the man beside him. The man immediately tied a time bomb to sufu. "It''s hard to say whether he can get there, so it''s not clear whether Miss Su is dead or alive, but don''t move. As long as you move, the bomb will --"


    "bang!" He smirked insidiously, looking at Sufu''s angry face, "blow it up."


    Sufu took a deep breath and watched the five minute clock of the bomb start. She slowly clenched her hands, but she was calm enough. She squinted at the flat headed man and said, "are you the president?"


    The flat headed man''s face was slightly stunned, but he didn''t escape Sufu''s sight. He snorted coldly: "everyone around you has the blue and white pattern on your neck. What''s more, everyone who calls me Miss Su only has people on the road. Remember to disguise it next time."


    She had lived in Wuguang club for so long.


    The man with a flat head bowed his head and laughed. He looked at the time on the bomb and said, "Miss Su, please pray for yourself. Let''s go."


    The three of them turned away from here without doing anything, which made Sufu despair and didn''t know what the president wanted to do.


    Take a deep breath. Sufu will not doubt that the president will cheat her with such a fake time bomb. Watching the five minutes on it slowly passing by, she feels the fear of approaching death alone in this still dark factory


    Is that how she died?


    Maybe not even the body.


    In fact, this is also very good, at least after death will not be so tired, and will not face so many choices.

 Chapter 935

    Drop by drop


    The sound of the bomb countdown is particularly obvious. Sufu has slowly closed her eyes and accepted the fact that she is going to be blown into powder by the bomb.


    The last face in my mind.


    It''s really I didn''t expect to die in such a way that I didn''t even have time to say goodbye. I don''t know if he would be sad.


    I don''t think so. He is used to life and death. Even if he doesn''t adapt to it, he won''t really say that he is sad.


    Heart with more and more rapid countdown is calm, but at this time, Sufu heard a huge bang, suddenly opened his eyes, but saw the factory gate was kicked open.


    The tall man came in with the light of the morning, like redemption.


    Ke Yuan saw her at a glance, and then noticed the time bomb on her face.


    Sufu looked at him again for a few seconds, and then she reacted. She looked down at the time on the bomb, and there was only one minute left. She hurriedly cried out: "you go! Go on


    There''s no time. What''s he doing here!


    Sufu''s heart is tightly pulled up, with strong uneasiness and fear.


    Ke Yuan stepped forward fearlessly and squatted directly beside her, reaching out to touch the bomb


    "No!" Sufu yelled, full of panic, "this is made by the president. You can''t move, or it will explode immediately. He just wants you to die, so you can go quickly and leave me alone."


    It doesn''t matter if she dies. Anyway, she doesn''t have any wishes. She''s tired to live. But Ke Yuan is different. He has very important things to do. He doesn''t report his parents'' hatred. How can he die at this time.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her with a trace of deterrent, "if you want to believe me, shut up. Since he''s coming for me, what''s the use of your death."


    With that, he took out a knife from his pocket and carefully opened the shell of the time bomb. There were intricate lines and different colors inside.


    Sufu looked at his calm appearance and couldn''t help crying out. She was even more scared after seeing the time, "don''t worry about me! You go quickly! I don''t want to see you when I die! Can you go? "


    Does he know what danger is?!


    She carefully looked at her eyes, and then she did not care about the red line


    "No! I don''t want you to die together! I beg you, can you run quickly? " Sufu wants to stamp her feet anxiously, but she doesn''t dare to move. Her heart is burning with anxiety.


    Ke Yuan made a decision, lowered his head, took the red line and slowly cut it with a knife.


    Sufu''s eyes slightly open, looking at the countdown, suddenly quickly slipped away, the sound of didi let her heart stop.


    Drop -


    a long drop, the countdown stopped at the last second, Sufu felt dizzy in front of her eyes, almost fainted.


    Ke Yuan threw the bomb aside, stood up and untied the rope for her, looking at her pale face, "it''s OK, let''s go."


    Pop!


    Clear slap sound sounded, accurately fell on Ke Yuan''s side face, lift eyes is Sufu eyes angry red appearance, "who let you to save me? Do you think that if you save me like this, I will come back to you? I tell you I won''t! "

 Chapter 936

    Tears gush out unconsciously. Sufu stands up and walks out. She almost falls to the ground because of her weak legs.


    She is really afraid to die, although it''s nothing to die, but she doesn''t want to pull him.


    Even if I hate him in my heart, I don''t want to see him die like this.


    After walking out of the factory, Sufu walked along the highway. Her mood was replaced by what she had just done. She relaxed a little and burst into tears, holding her arms and crying. She didn''t know which side was right.


    It''s never been more emotional.


    Ke Yuan drove the car over, fell down the window and followed her slowly. Looking at her red eyes, he was very distressed and coaxed patiently, "get in the car, the city is on the other side."


    Sufu turned to the other side when he said that, and her back looked very thin.


    Ke Yuan stopped the car and sighed, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He pushed aside the car and got off the car. After a few steps, he caught up with her and reached out to drag her into his arms.


    "Let go!" Sufu angrily pushed him, but he was held tightly by Ke Yuan, holding her waist in one hand and putting the other hand on her head.


    Gently knead, Ke Yuan put soft tone, "don''t be angry, you know I can''t put you alone there."


    How can he give up.


    To let Sufu die is something he hasn''t thought about since he knew her for six years. She was shot in the dock, which made him feel that his heart was torn.


    From then on, he vowed to protect her from any harm.


    Although he didn''t know when to start, Sufu became extremely important in his heart.


    Sufu leaned on his shoulder and looked at the morning sky in front of him. Her tears flowed even more. She couldn''t help reaching out and hugging him tightly to pacify her heart, which was trembling with fear.


    On the way back, Sufu kept silent, looking out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ke Yuan looked at her several times, but he didn''t know what to say. She should be, not angry?


    Send her back to the apartment downstairs, Ke Yuan natural behind her, but in the elevator when she gently blocked, "I want to go home, you don''t have to send."


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pocket and said naturally, "I didn''t say I wanted to send you. I want to go to your house, too."


    Sufu put her hand on his shoulder and pushed him out of the elevator. "I don''t welcome you."


    Said, quickly press the key to close the door, but Ke Yuan reached out to block, some smile at her: "Miss Su, I just gave up my life to save you."


    Sufu''s cold and delicate appearance naturally looked at him, "so? I want you to save me? "


    Ke Yuan suddenly found that Sufu was self willed and unreasonable. He stood in front of the elevator door and held his forehead with a smile. "Although I don''t expect you to be grateful to me, should Miss Su understand the basic politeness?"


    Sufu looks at him coldly, but Ke Yuan walks in and presses the key to close the door.


    I have been following Sufu to the door. When I look at her and press the code, I suddenly reach out and stop her, and do a silence action to her.


    There are people inside.


    Sufu also heard it later, and her eyes were slightly shocked. Then she was pulled into the safe passage by Ke Yuan.


    Through the small window on the door, you can see that her door was soon opened. Two or three tall men came out one after another. The direction was the safe passage!


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine".


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".


    The browser hasn''t been updated yet. Anxious little cute, please go to QQ bookstore, or search my pseudonym in the reading section behind QQ to see the new book "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine".

 Chapter 937

    They''re going to take the stairs.


    Su Fu suddenly flustered up, grabbed Ke Yuan''s arm and ran up. She ran one floor and put him against the corner of the wall. Listening to the sound of the stairway and then going down, she was relieved.


    Slightly lift eyes, on that pair of leisure and full of playful eyes.


    Ke Yuan crooked his lips with a smile: "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to be so overbearing?"


    He slightly lowered his eyes and motioned to Sufu to look at her action. She found that she would arrive Ke Yuan at the door, which was exactly the posture of wall Dong.


    Swallowing saliva immediately unnatural release, turned and leaned down to look at a look, see nothing moving just slowly down the stairs back to their own floor.


    Ke Yuan followed her. Seeing that she was not afraid of entering the room, he immediately held her hand. "Be careful, you are not afraid of ambush."


    Sufu looked down at the hand they held together and said calmly, "I''m not afraid."


    So you don''t have to hold her.


    "Oh." Ke Yuan light should be a, but did not release the hand, on her slowly impatient eyes slightly hook lips, "I''m afraid, OK?"


    Said, but it is stride into the house, looking at the original clean apartment was turned into a mess, out of order.


    Sufu was standing at the disordered door. Her anger came up all of a sudden. She went all the way in and watched her bed being poured. I didn''t know what was on it. The sheets were burned directly. Her lipstick scratched the glass in the bathroom and all her clothes were cut out.


    "What''s going on? Why did the president do that? " Sufu looks at Ke Yuan and asks, is it a warning?


    Is this too naive?


    Ke Yuan glanced around and then looked at other places. He thought of several people who had just left and said firmly: "that should not be the old man''s person."


    Not the president?


    Suf frowned. "Who else could they be?"


    She has no friends, let alone enemies. Who has such a big grudge against her?


    Ke Yuan leaned on the doorframe and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Sufu angrily. "You left Sufu''s house and pushed off your marriage with the mayor''s son. Do you think Sujiang would let you go so easily?"


    If they are the president, they will not be cautious enough to take the stairs. Those people are always very arrogant, not to mention disguised as ordinary people. This is why the army and the police can not catch them for so many years.


    Su Fu low Mou heart some impressively, thought for a while just understand, "that he does so is what meaning?"


    Is it fun to make her place like this?


    Ke Yuan glanced up and down at her. Today, she was wearing a full set of beige suit with white background. She looked elite and capable, but her hair was a little messy and her body was wrinkled. She looked a little embarrassed.


    "If I''m not wrong, you don''t have more than 1000 yuan, and all the cards are returned to the Su family, so if you don''t have a place to live, where will you go?" Ke Yuan analysis of the mouth, looking at her pick eyebrows.


    The Su family.


    If she had no money and no place to sleep, she could only rely on the Su family.


    Sufu suddenly felt funny. She thought that Su Tingshan would let her go, but he did it anyway.


    After a look at the disorder around us, we can''t live in a short time, and we''re not sure whether those people will come again.


    Sufu thought for a moment, and packed up some useful things in front of Ke Yuan, ready to go to a nearby hotel or go back to the company.

 Chapter 938

    "Go to me." Ke Yuan looked at her behavior and spoke.


    Sufu looked at him cautiously. "No need."


    What''s the difference between going to him and being here?


    But from one danger zone to another, something unexpected may happen if you are not careful.


    Ke Yuan felt that the look in her eyes just now was like a beast, which was dangerous and could not be approached.


    "You have to pay until the end of the month. It''s obviously unreasonable to stay in a hotel. Besides me, where else can you go?" Ke Yuan light said, looking at her squatting there already has a potential in the must have tone.


    Sufu''s eyes darkened slightly, and he poked her into her heart.


    Yes, except for the Su family, it seems that the only person she can rely on is Ke Yuan.


    But she didn''t want to go, and she didn''t want to go back with him.


    Sipping the corners of her lips, Sufu was still holding on, "I can go back to the company. It''s time to go to work."


    Ke Yuan nodded, "the company''s work is OK, sleep is not OK, the impact is not good."


    Sufu took a breath and said, "I can go to my friend."


    Ke Yuan smiles slightly and says calmly: "as far as I know, a good friend of yours is a big star. Now she is married and lives abroad. Even if she can borrow a house for you, how can you explain that you have left the Su family? It''s hard to say that you have broken off the relationship with your family?"


    Sufu gave a little pause and stopped talking.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a smile, "Oh, you can go to xiaxiana, if you have the heart to disturb their happy life."


    Sufu''s eyes darkened gradually. When he said that, it seemed that she had no place to go except him?


    Ke Yuan saw that she squatted and hesitated, stepped forward and stood in front of her, and took a breath gently, "I promise you, even if you live with me, I won''t force you to do anything. You can live there at ease and give me the rent at the end of the month."


    Sufu is a cold looking woman, but she is a soft hearted woman. Frankly speaking, she is easy to compromise until she can take over.


    In the end, Sufu went home with him.


    He took a bath in his bathroom. Looking at the simple things for men on the washstand, there seemed to be no breath of women around him. He wiped away the fog on the mirror, looked at himself, sighed and walked out


    Because Sufu''s clothes have been damaged, she can only wear Ke Yuan''s T-shirt, but it''s almost to her knees, so she can wear it as a skirt.


    When Ke Yuan came out of his study, he saw Sufu Wo asleep on the sofa. Her short hair was half dry, and her face was a little more gentle.


    The air conditioner was a little cold. Ke Yuan took a blanket from the side to cover it for her, adjusted the indoor temperature, sat down on the carpet under the sofa, looked at her sleeping appearance, and slowly bent her mouth


    Sufu is usually an iceberg beauty, makeup is also with a sense of maturity, but she fell asleep a lot less sense of distance, obediently nest there, like a kitten.


    She''s only twenty-five years old. Now she seems to be over mature. She should be a favorite age.


    Maybe she didn''t sleep well in the sofa, and she didn''t sleep too well. Sufu moved a little, then slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes were not the same as usual.


    Sufu looked at him either ironically or indifferently, more often indifferently, dismissing him.

 Chapter 939

    At this time, her eyes are just wake up with the confusion, and hidden in the dark obvious feelings and dependence.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, and his magnetic voice was very gentle. "Wake up?"


    Sufu blinked slowly. Then she sat up and touched her hair, licked her lips and looked around. Now she is at Ke Yuan''s home.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at his sitting posture, Sufu instantly recovered her cold appearance, with a trace of defensive dissatisfaction at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ke Yuan smile, slightly regretful mouth: "tut Tut, a mouth is uncomfortable, you are still more lovely when you sleep."


    Cute?


    Ke Yuan seemed to say this word to her for the first time, and Sufu felt that it was not suitable for her. After touching her neck, she woke up a little and looked out of the window. The sun had already risen high, "it''s noon, I should go to work."


    Now that she has no money, she has to work hard and make a new home.


    But when she stood up, Sufu remembered that she was still wearing Ke Yuan''s clothes. She looked down and was embarrassed. Her clothes were washed because they were dirty.


    Ke Yuan saw what she was thinking at a glance, stood up and pulled the collar, "wait, I''ll buy you clothes."


    Sufu looked at him, naturally did not affectedly said no, back to the sofa, closed his eyes, ready to sleep for a while.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, turned around and went out. He came to a woman''s famous brand shop, swept through the door and picked it slowly.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" When the shop assistant saw such a handsome man, he could not help but feel excited. He came forward respectfully.


    Ke Yuan took out a skirt and looked at it. He carefully selected it and said, "buy clothes for my girlfriend."


    The shop assistant was a little stunned and kept a good smile. He wanted to say that there are not many men who buy clothes for their girlfriends now, not to mention that they are so handsome and wear famous brands. At first glance, they are not ordinary people.


    "What style does she like? What''s the size? " The clerk wanted to recommend it to him.


    How big is it?


    Ke Yuan a Leng, this is forgotten to ask, "she has a job, usually wear more professional clothes, very thin, probably to me, waist is very thin."


    Ke Yuan pointed to the position of his heart. Although Sufu was tall in women''s public, she was still slightly Petite in front of him.


    "Oh, you should wear the smallest size. We''ve got some new women''s suits here. You can have a look, sir." The assistant immediately guided him to the other side


    Half an hour later, Sufu looked at about ten shopping bags on the coffee table, slowly swallowed her saliva, and looked at the complacent man, "why do you buy so many?"


    She''s not a show?


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and scratched his forehead unnaturally. "The shop assistant said that these are good-looking, women will like them, and you don''t have no clothes."


    Sufu is a little embarrassed. You can imagine how the shop assistant fooled him. This brand is a first-line brand. There are thousands of shirts in one brand. It''s hard to meet a fool. Of course, he has to buy it hard.


    Ke Yuan looked at her speechless face, hooked her lips, suddenly leaned close to her, "or do you like to wear my clothes?"


    Sufu looked at his close distance, his dark eyes with a slightly yuppie smile, and the heat between the words slowly sprayed on her face.


    Holding out two fingers to his forehead, Sufu pushed him back, but her heart beat faster. She picked up one of the bags and went into the bathroom.

 Chapter 940

    She can probably guess the style of the woman Ke Yuan likes.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Su Fu gathered her eyes. It turns out that Ke Yuan likes a gentle and intellectual woman.


    Pick up one side of his bag, Sufu turned and walked out, looking at Ke Yuan has put on clothes, is fidgeting with the tie, the expression on the face to like more.


    Naturally, he went forward to tie his tie. Ke Yuan''s eyes saw that she was slightly bright, and then he hooked his lips with a smile: "I said this color is very suitable for you."


    Sufu usually wears more suits and trousers, but now she is wearing a dark green dress of his choice, with sling design, a small square scarf of the same color around her neck, a small thin shirt on the outside, and a pair of silver white high-heeled sandals. She looks different.


    In the cool, there is a retro intellectual.


    Sufu arranged his tie expressionless, painted light makeup on his face, and had clean short hair.


    Smoothing the wrinkles on his shoulder, Sufu looked at him and said, "I don''t know. You like this type."


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly. When she was about to turn around, she reached out and clasped her waist and brought it into her arms. She stressed, "I don''t like this type, but I like what you wear. You usually wear some rigid suit pants, don''t you feel bored?"


    "It''s just work. It doesn''t matter what you wear."


    Sufu is probably the kind of self willed woman with good looks. She doesn''t like to change her style. She doesn''t dress up on a whim. If the occasion doesn''t change, it''s basically like that.


    You can buy several suits in a series and wear them for a week.


    She''s a boring woman.


    Ke Yuan surrendered and did not argue with her about this. He habitually pulled his tie and led her out.


    Perhaps the only fun in fisno is to see Ke Yuan come in the morning with high spirits. No matter where he goes, he is the focus.


    Although wearing a suit, it is with a yuppie in the eyebrows.


    Sufu with his side is the envy of every girl, but she looks delicate, although meticulous in work, strict requirements, but can get along with people in private, belongs to the lukewarm type.


    This kind of woman is the most popular with men. Many men in the company have been in love with Sufu for a long time.


    As soon as Ke Yuan entered the elevator, he heard a "fly" talking to Sufu in a low voice.


    "Secretary Su, do you have time for lunch? I''d like to ask you something about work. " A gentle and elegant man in a gray suit said to Sufu that his appreciation and admiration in his eyes could not be concealed for a long time.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and stared at their vague shadow reflected from the elevator.


    Sufu coldly hooked his lower lip, raised his hand to look at the time, "dinner is different, I have a little time at ten o''clock, you can come up to me."


    The man smiles and nods.


    Ke Yuan stood in front and bent his lips.


    The man got off the elevator on the way. Sufu followed Ke Yuan back to the top floor. He suddenly turned back and said seriously, "the man who just talked to you drove him away."


    Su Fu is tiny a Leng, "opened?"? Why? He does a good job


    The people are honest and the staff in the company are very good.


    Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes, looked at her so understanding each other, laughed, word for word: "because he talked in the elevator, affected my good mood."

 Chapter 941

    This woman is really cautious.


    Seeing that he had finished, Sufu swallowed awkwardly. "That''s right, that''s it."


    Ke Yuan laughed, suddenly biting his lower lip and looking at her, "then if you move me, what do you want to do with me?"


    Sufu raised her high-heeled foot and kicked him in the calf. She got up and went out angrily.


    Just looking at Lu Xiao''s nervous but wandering eyes, Su Fu suddenly feels guilty and wants to explain. But forget it. She goes back to the office alone.


    Ke Yuan made her uneasy. Sufu sat down and calmed down. She was puzzled when she remembered what happened last night.


    Su Tingshan''s method she can deal with is to make her desperate, and then go back to Su''s home to be his marriage chip.


    But the President What does he want to do?


    He kidnapped her, but no one was left at the scene. If his target was Ke Yuan, he could have been ambushed after he came, but he didn''t.


    What is the purpose of scaring them with a bomb that is so simple and easy to dismantle?


    Sufu''s heart is uneasy. Looking at Ke Yuan, he seems not to be affected at all. He is still playing indoor golf.


    There is no one in mind.


    Now she can only go one step at a time, and she can''t control the rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu is busy all night. At noon, she gives the redrawn design drawings to Ni Hong.


    She didn''t tear it up as excitedly as last time. She just looked at it perfunctorily and nodded: "it''s OK, but I''ll give this small show to Meisu. She just has ready-made design drawings on her side. Time is pressing, so you can do it next time."


    "What?" Xia Liu is slightly stunned. Looking at her calm face, she suddenly feels funny. She secretly clenches her teeth and reaches out to pick up the design drawings, but Ni Hong holds them down.


    Looking up, Xia Liu looks at her suspiciously, but Ni Hong smiles, "this design draft will stay with me. I''ll see that there is no other design to use."


    Xia Liu looked at her eyes flashed a trace of doubt, but still slowly released his hand, nodded and then turned to go out.


    A person came to the tea room, summer willow poured water, can not help but shed tears, hard for two days and two nights did not sleep, but still in exchange for such a result.


    Yi Han is right. No matter how well she does, she will not be satisfied if she intends to.


    "Sister Xia, are you crying?"


    Familiar voice rang out behind, Xia Liu hurriedly looked, saw Li Mingxuan face surprised standing there, quickly wiped the tears on his face, "Mingxuan ah, how can you be here?"


    Li Mingxuan came forward with a nervous face, looking at her red eyes, "I came up to deliver things, how did you cry? Is someone bullying you? "


    Xia Liu quickly waved his hand and pulled him to the inside, so that others would not see him, "no, no one bullied me. Keep your voice down."


    Li Mingxuan realized later that he quickly nodded and held her shoulder. He was very distressed, "sister Xia, why do you work so hard? Your husband doesn''t take care of you? "


    That man is so rich that he won''t treat her well.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, reached for his hand and pushed it back. "My husband is very kind to me. It''s my own choice. If I have a job, I''ll go back first. You can work well, too."

 Chapter 942

    Xia Liu leaves the tea room, but doesn''t notice that a woman has been in the corner. She sends a picture they just saw as ambiguous to Gu Yihan''s mobile phone anonymously


    The photo was really good. It looked like they were hugging each other from an angle. But Gu Yihan was very calm. After reading it, he deleted it and went on with his work.


    Going home together after work, Xia Liu fell asleep directly in the car tired. Gu Yihan took her home and just put her on the bed. Xia Liu woke up, narrowed her eyes and held him as a coquetry, "I''m so hungry."


    Gu Yihan touched her head, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I want spicy food and ice cream." Xia Liumei Zizi thought, looking at Gu Yihan, but he said, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    Although Gu Yihan''s face didn''t change, it was very mild, but Xia Liu still saw a little bit wrong, maybe too familiar with the reason.


    Gu Yihan''s deep eyebrows had a faint emotion. He looked at Xia Liu and nodded: "well, someone sent me a picture at noon today. It''s a picture of you and another man holding together."


    Men holding together?


    Xia Liu eyebrow slightly a shock, low Mou thinking of what, but think of what to see to Gu Yihan, "you, you doubt me?"


    Suspected she was with another man?


    Gu Yihan shook his head, his face is always not warm smile, "no doubt, but I am a man at least, see such a picture, naturally want to listen to his wife to explain."


    It''s not normal to have no emotion.


    Xia Liu nodded, scratched her hair and thought about it for a while, then suddenly remembered, "I met Li Mingxuan in the tea room at noon. He scratched my shoulder when talking to me, so he took such a picture, right? Do you still have it? Show me. "


    She didn''t notice any candid photos at all, and what can she and Li Mingxuan be?


    Gu Yihan shook his head, his face seemed to relax a lot, "no, looking at blocking heart, saying that Li Mingxuan is the intern in the magazine department before you?"


    "Yes, but now he''s a regular."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, low eyes nodded: "well, understand, you sleep, I''ll make food for you."


    Xialiu grabbed his arm and stared into his eyes. "Aren''t you angry?"


    Gu Yihan low Mou thought for a while, self-confident say: "I think that kid still can''t attract you."


    "Why? Didn''t you say before that you were afraid that a young man would come to me and cheat me out? " Xia Liu didn''t forget what he said to Li Mingxuan after he met her, but his attitude is very different now.


    Gu Yihan put on a confident smile on his face, pinched her small face, eyes full of doting, "but it turns out that you love me very much, your heart is still very firm, so I have this confidence."


    Li Mingxuan Ah, how can a fresh graduate attract Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu is a man who is soft on the surface, but strong and strong in the heart. She is only attracted to the strong and steady men. For those boys who just graduated and don''t know anything, she only takes care of them as her younger brother.


    Xialiu is quite sure of this.


    "Well, you''re right. A little boy like Li Mingxuan really can''t attract me, so I''ll plant my life on you." Summer willow spread to spread a hand natural of say, slant body lie down, "go to cook a meal, dear husband."

 Chapter 943

    So coincidentally, the next day when Xia Liu went to work, she met Li Mingxuan at the door of the company. Most importantly, Gu Yihan sent her here today.


    Looking at Li Mingxuan smiling toward Xialiu, Gu Yihan''s face is colder than before, holding Xialiu''s hand is also slightly hard, let Xialiu feel a little pain, forced to break away, "why?"


    Gu Yihan side Mou sees her one eye, turn round to walk toward the car that side, "go to work."


    Xia Liu looked at his background and laughed. Then he saw Li Mingxuan go to her and say hello and grab her hair. "Good morning."


    "I''ve brought breakfast. Do you want to have it?" Li Mingxuan said enthusiastically, Yu Guang took a look at the man who left, and a trace of hostility flashed through his eyes.


    Xia Liu waved her hand, "no, I ate it at home." After thinking about it for a while, she still felt that she needed to say something to him. "Mingxuan, although I know that I may be a little amorous, I am married and have children, so I hope you can stop liking me. I really love my husband


    She thinks it''s too easy for young boys to like someone now. Although she thinks it''s true that she''s a bit amorous, it''s not hard to see that he means that. It''s too much to send her flowers on Valentine''s day. She has made it clear enough.


    Li Mingxuan bright eyes instant gray down, looking at her kind of unspeakable sense of loss, "but I really like you, really."


    "I''m married." Xia Liu speechless mouth, some irritable in the heart, she does not feel that their expression of euphemism so that the other side does not understand, but the expression is very clear, how can he not understand it?


    Li Mingxuan didn''t think it was a problem, so he said: "it doesn''t matter. I can wait for your divorce. I really like you! Really


    He had never seen a woman like her in four years of college.


    Xia Liu looks at him incredulously and thinks that maybe his ears are out of order. "Mingxuan, I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding about my marriage. I love my husband very much, and my husband loves me very much. We can''t divorce. Would you please make it clear?"


    She is really speechless, inexplicable.


    If Gu Yihan didn''t believe her, they would have been estranged by this.


    Li Mingxuan eyebrows slightly a cluster, looking at her immediately puzzled, "why? Just because he''s rich? I will make a lot of money in the future! And I know his identity. There are many women around him. You don''t match at all! "


    One is the president of Gu''s group. Gu''s family is a famous military family. Xia Liu is just a small designer. How can they last long?


    Xia Liu''s eyes were slightly stagnant. She looked up at him and suddenly understood, "so you don''t think I''m worthy of my husband. Will I be abandoned by him sooner or later?"


    Li Mingxuan was stunned and realized that he had said something wrong. He hurriedly opened his mouth to explain. Xia Liu interrupted directly and indifferently, "no matter what you think, I don''t want to know. My identity is not the first time my husband knows. He can accept to marry me. We have come a long way. You doubt that it''s your business, but I hope you don''t disturb my life any more. ¡±


    she didn''t want to hurt the boy''s self-esteem. After all, he just graduated, but he was a little too contemptuous to say so. From his point of view, it was the problem.

 Chapter 944

    Who said that two people with the same family background can be together?


    That''s funny.


    Xia Liu directly into the company, a good mood early in the morning have been destroyed.


    Fortunately, she is not in the same department as Li Mingxuan now, and she has very little contact with Li Mingxuan at ordinary times.


    Ni Hong always arranges some miscellaneous work for her to do, will not let her encounter the design at all.


    But at noon, Wen Wan''s assistant came down and called Ni Hong up. As soon as she left, all the people in the design department gathered around to discuss, "what''s the mother yecha asking the director to do?"


    "As soon as she comes, she refreshes the management. Is it possible that the director will also be subordinate?"


    "I don''t think so. The director is Bai Wei''s Apprentice. She has a stable position. Otherwise, how can she be a design director for so many years?"


    "It''s not true. I think the director and Bai Wei sister are having a bad fight now because her daughter-in-law is also not very good. The main reason is that the director doesn''t give Bai Wei sister face."


    The whole company knows that Xia Liu is Bai Wei''s daughter-in-law and the young grandmother of Gu''s group, but she doesn''t know that she is a good servant. Instead, she makes people feel aggrieved to do some chores. Bai Wei has been warned so many times before, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s not that she doesn''t give face.


    At least Bai Wei took her with her.


    With that, we all looked at Xialiu working in the corner.


    Feel everyone''s line of sight, summer willow then slowly stood up, embarrassed smile: "Er, want coffee?"


    "No! Ha ha ha... " We quickly waved back to their positions.


    If Ni Hong really leaves, they have to stand in line ahead of time.


    Xia Liu sat down slowly, and the corner of her mouth began to sneer.


    All the people in the workplace are really at the helm of the wind, and all of them are weeds.


    But what is it that Mr. Wen asks Ni Hong to go up?


    In the middle of the day, when we went to the canteen for dinner, we heard the discussion.


    It is said that Wenwan caused a bad storm inside the company because of Ni Hong''s extramarital affair with the vice president. She criticized Ni Hong and was deducted three months'' salary because she arranged a small show without reporting to the company.


    Wen Wan also suspects that Ni Hong''s ability to handle affairs is problematic. She personally sends an assistant to assist in supervision and gives her a three-month assessment period. If she can''t, she leaves directly.


    Xia Liu and peach have lunch together. Naturally, they know what''s strange when they bite chopsticks.


    It seems that Mr. Wen has helped her every time and is angry again?


    "It''s too easy. Sure enough, the bitches have to be dealt with by ruthless people! After that, I don''t care if she''s called nunya, Queen! " Peach said with a happy face that she was already dissatisfied with Ni Hong in the design department, not only helping Xia Liu, but also because she hated Xiao San most in her life!


    She and the vice president''s cheating wives have found the company and have the face to continue to work here. It''s really shameful to a certain extent.


    Xia Liu bent her lower lip and didn''t speak. She lowered her head to think about something.


    In the afternoon, I saw Ni Hong come out of the elevator, not angry: "look at everything! Work fast! The fashion show in the second half of the year is about to start. Don''t mess up like last year! "


    They all bowed their heads and didn''t speak. We could see that Ni Hong was followed by a woman with glasses, but she looked a little old-fashioned. She was wearing a black-and-white suit with a low horsetail tied neatly.


    There''s a kind of gentle feeling in the second edition.


    Is that what wenter came down with?


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine". You can also find it in the browser.


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 945

    Because of Ni Hong''s criticism, the company has caused a lot of introductions, which are particularly bad for Ni Hong''s reputation.


    However, the design department has entered a more busy schedule. The annual fashion show will start in three months. The first stop starts in Paris. There is a lot to prepare, and everything is safe.


    Although Xialiu was not selected as a designer, she also helps people do a lot of things every day. She''s busy doing chores. She lost five pounds in less than two weeks, and her off-duty time is becoming more irregular.


    Gu Yihan has been idle during this period of time. Watching her deal with her chores after work every day, she is very distressed.


    "Tired or not?" Looking at her sitting in the car, she also arranges documents and fiddles with her mobile phone. Gu Yihan asks.


    Xia Liu''s attention is all on the mobile phone, and Wen Yan casually replied: "not tired, these drawing papers are going to be handed over to the production department for finished products today, and models are going to start fitting at the beginning of this month."


    Gu Yihan holds the steering wheel in both hands and looks at the deep opening in front of him: "as a designer, how can you just do some assistant things?"


    Don''t you feel too aggrieved?


    And since she came back to the designer, she didn''t say a word of complaint and worked extra hard.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, but still didn''t look up. "It''s good to be an assistant. In this way, Ni Hong can be less hostile to me. She has to eat slowly and walk slowly. Only when I help you do things can I find that there are so many talents in the design department, and every designer is so powerful."


    She can learn a lot of experience from it, so she is still able to work hard and have a sense of self-improvement.


    Gu Yihan didn''t know what to say about her optimistic attitude. He just raised his hand and touched her head. "Don''t work too hard. If you can''t, I''ll help you."


    "Well, no, I can do it myself. By the way, I''ll be free at noon tomorrow. You can bring Lingchen to me to have a look. I haven''t seen him for several days and I''m going to faint." Summer willow soft glutinous said.


    Only when I am a mother can I understand why my mother is so nagging. It seems that if I leave for a while, I will be a special baby.


    For Lingchen, in fact, Xialiu is very guilty. She has too little time to accompany him, so she plans her work goal again and tells Gu Yihan about the results.


    Gu Yihan nodded, looking at her busy all the time, took her mobile phone and threw it to the back seat, "almost home, back in the busy, have a rest."


    Xia Liugang wanted to say, needless to say, but when he saw Gu Yihan''s tight jaw, he swallowed it back. He sat down and laughed, "OK."


    -


    autumn is coming, and the air is getting cooler. The good news for the company is that the employee who fainted last time finally woke up. After inspection, there is nothing wrong.


    Sufu was very happy when she heard the news. She went directly into Ke Yuan''s office and said excitedly, "ah yuan, the man wakes up. Now there is no problem."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her, with a slightly surprised fundus, because of the happy and beautiful smile on her face, and also because of her long lost address.


    A yuan


    It seems that no one has called this name for a long time. No one called him such a close name except sufu.


    Ke Yuan''s dark eyes seem to bloom bright fireworks, looking at her with a deep smile, and some kind of long-term warmth.


    Sufu saw that he didn''t speak for a long time, and realized something. She hurriedly touched her lips, "you prepare, let''s go to the hospital."

 Chapter 946

    As soon as she comes out, Sufu goes back to her office and sits down. She doesn''t know why she called out the name. Her hands touch her cheek, but she meets Ke Yuan''s line of sight on the other side of the window. She is stunned and quickly comes forward to pull down the curtain.


    What It''s scary.


    Ke Yuan sat there watching the window pulled up, his mouth slightly raised, his arms on the armrest, his fingers slightly touching his lips, his heart like a sugar slowly opening


    Sufu It''s lovely.


    When we came to the hospital together, Sufu''s face was a little unnatural. The main reason was that Ke Yuan had seen her all the way since they started. Although her eyes were not explicit, the gentle smile in her eyes made her feel as if she had taken off her clothes


    It''s embarrassing.


    Unnaturally raised her hand and lifted the bangs, Sufu stood in front of the hospital elevator and waited for the elevator with him.


    There were many people in the hospital. As soon as the elevator was opened, everyone pushed inside. Sufu didn''t know who pushed her down. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, sliding on the ground and falling down directly -


    Ke Yuan quickly stepped forward to hold her waist. Gravity and Sufu''s own weight made it very difficult to lift her up from this angle, so he held her in the opposite direction


    Ke Yuan fell to the ground, obvious stuffy hum sounded in his throat, lying on the ground, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Sufu fell on him, heard his voice and quickly got up, "you, are you ok?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows frowned, and some of them collapsed at home. He took a breath and looked at sufu, "if I break my spine, you''ll wait to support me all my life."


    Sufu, "..."


    Originally came to the hospital to see people, but instead came to see a doctor.


    Ke Yuan was lying on the bed with a gloomy face. Sufu knew something with the doctor beside him. He nodded and looked at the hospital going out. It was like a sigh of relief. He pulled the chair beside him and sat on the bedside. "The doctor wants you to have a good rest, otherwise you really can''t do it."


    "I can''t. You seem very happy?" Ke Yuan stares at her with a gloomy face. "If I can''t, you''ll be a widow in your next life."


    Sufu realized what he was talking about and blushed. "What are you talking about? I''m talking about your waist. Do you understand? "


    He''s full of ideas.


    And!


    Who said I''m going to live with him in my next life?


    Ke Yuan relaxed a little and frowned slightly when it came to the injury. He tried to endure the pain until it was relieved. Then he looked at Sufu''s cold appearance and said, "this injury is because of you. You have to take care of me."


    Sue Fu made up her mind and looked at him with a smile. She said, "what if I don''t?"


    "You have no conscience?"


    Sufu spread out her hand and said naturally, "of course, my boss is a man who doesn''t have a conscience. How can the employees who hand over their work have a conscience, don''t you think?"


    Ke Yuan sighed when he saw that she didn''t mean well. "Do you know that I can''t move you now, so I can do whatever I want?"


    Sufu pretended to be innocent and said, "yes." Anyway, he can''t get up now. She can say whatever she wants.


    Ke Yuan looked at her complacent look, suddenly interested in Gu ran, "sufu, I found that your nature is very bad, before all is false serious?"


    Mingming is not such a person, but she is always wrapped in a layer of armor. Isn''t she tired?


    Sufu''s eyes stagnated slightly, and the smile on her face slowly fell down

 Chapter 947

    Are you serious?


    Maybe.


    After wearing the mask for a long time, her original appearance will become the same as the mask. She is used to such a life and goes deep into the bone marrow.


    She didn''t know what the real Sufu was like.


    Eyes slowly dim down, Su Fu stood up with a bag, "you have a rest, I''ll go to the staff there to see, ask if you can adjust in private, also save the lawsuit."


    Ke Yuan watched her go out, and finally he could no longer bear it. He breathed to relieve the pain. After a little movement, he felt a kind of fracture like pain. He reached for the mobile phone on the head of the bed and took a phone to go out. "Hey, take some people to the hospital to protect Miss Su."


    Sufu went to the family''s ward, but before she could stand still, a basin of water spilled over her. If she didn''t just step back, all the water would have spilled on her head.


    However, she was not spared. Her clothes were almost wet. The employee''s wife threw away the wash basin and pushed her out, "what are you doing here?! You black hearted bosses! Know how to squeeze the labor force of employees! Are you still human? "


    She accused angrily, and her eyes glared at her fiercely.


    Sufu took a deep breath and looked at each other calmly: "I''m sorry, we didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, but after all, your husband concealed his medical history and didn''t finish the work on time..."


    "Shut up The woman pointed to her nose and poked them in the face. "My husband almost died. Are you still on our family?"


    Sufu stepped back and was really tired of such a woman who had no rules and no reason to talk about. "I didn''t mean that. The company just hopes that we can adjust privately. We won''t lack the compensation. It''s not good for you to make a big fuss, is it?"


    Litigation costs are also a big expense. Their family situation is not good.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she was even more unhappy. She rolled up her sleeve and slapped her, "you''ve made a mistake and come to us to talk about this and that! Take such a little money to send us! My husband is lying in vain


    With that, she suddenly came forward, grabbed her hair and beat


    When aken got there, he saw Sufu was grabbed by a woman''s hair, torn her clothes and beaten. He swallowed and looked at the wood on both sides. "What are you looking at? Hurry up


    The two little brothers are slow to respond and immediately step forward to pull Sufu apart. Akon''s lungs are about to explode, "pull that! Are you stupid? "


    "Let me go! Ouch! Hit people! Come on The woman suddenly cried, and the people in the surrounding wards rushed out to watch the excitement.


    The woman took the opportunity to break away from the two younger brothers and catch Sufu again.


    "Oh, my mother!" Seeing that the situation was not good, aken ran to the other side and went upstairs to Ke Yuan''s ward. "No, Mr. Ke! Miss Su has been beaten


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go!" Sufu could not bear to pull open the woman''s head, scalp was her drag pain, "you do this again I''m not polite!"


    The woman sees her so strong, want to begin to pretend pitiful, win the sympathy of the person around, "you see this cruel woman! Squeezing my husband''s labor force almost killed her, and now she''s threatening me with money! What a loss of conscience! There''s no reason for that! "


    Sufu saw her with a sneer, but the woman began to pull her. Both of her younger brothers were scared by her shrew.

 Chapter 948

    Sufu didn''t know where she had been caught. She felt a lot of pain in her upper body. When she was thinking about fighting back, she grabbed the woman''s arm and pushed her out of the room.


    Sufu''s body swayed for a moment, looking up at the man standing in front of her, slightly surprised, "how did you get down?


    Ke Yuan''s face was pale. He was wearing a sick suit inside and a long and wide suit outside. He had a fierce anger in his eyes. Instead of answering her, he turned to look at the crying woman on the ground.


    Ke Yuan''s figure is close to 1.9 meters, and he has a strong bearing. Even if he is dressed like this, he can''t be handsome.


    What''s more, his face was gloomy and his eyes were like hell messengers. He looked at the woman on the ground coldly. The woman didn''t cry for a moment. She tried hard to hold back her voice and could hear sobs.


    "Listen," Ke Yuan said coldly, "since you don''t want to live, don''t blame me for being impolite. If you appeal, I will ruin your family and make your husband regret his death."


    Like a ghost, he stood in front of her and announced, with a deep cold breath on his body, which made people have goose bumps on their back.


    When he grabs Sufu''s hand and enters the elevator, Ke Yuan relaxes, leans against the wall, raises his head and gasps slightly.


    "Are you all right?" Sufu immediately came forward to support him, but saw him press the lower elevator, "don''t you go back to the ward?"


    How can he run around like this?


    Ke Yuan leaned directly on her and said weakly, "I don''t like hospitals. I''ll go home."


    Su Fuqiang is holding her body, trying to say how can they not keep up with Ken


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Ke Yuan''s apartment, he lay stiff on the bed with a very bad face. Sufu asked aken to go back first, poured a glass of water into the bedroom and said, "would you like some water?"


    Ke Yuan opened his eyes slightly, looking at her hair a little messy, clothes have been torn open some, there are still a few scratches on her face, for her delicate and cold face added a few silk.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes with a trace of insensible heartache, stretched out his hand to her.


    Sufu looks at him inexplicably, subconsciously puts his hand on it, and then he drags it up, steadily falls on his side, sleeps his arm, and struggles to get up. Ke Yuan says faintly: "I''m in pain now, you''d better not let me use my strength."


    Sufu Dun, thinking that he is because of his own injury, or obediently lying beside him, tossed all the way, but also a little tired.


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her the small wound of canthus of the eye, affectionately kiss on her forehead next, "laborious you."


    Su Fu was stunned. She was a little at a loss for his sudden words. Then she said with a smile, "do you still know other people work hard?"


    He thought that Ke Yuan always knew himself, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Ke Yuan squinted, looked at her indifferent eyebrows, "I should not have given you the illusion that I don''t know hard work?"


    "Yes, you''ve always been so self-centered." Sufu looks at their shadow reflected on the window, light narration.


    Ke Yuan is a man of his own temperament. He has nothing to be afraid of, let alone a person to be afraid of.


    In a word, he will do it when he makes a decision, but generally, he is very thorough when it comes to important things.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes, and his magnetic voice sounded low. "So, because of this, are you going to leave me?"

 Chapter 949

    Because he is selfish and overbearing and doesn''t know how to take care of others, she is tired and wants to leave him, isn''t she?


    There was a brief silence in the bedroom.


    Because Sufu doesn''t know how to answer his question, this reason really accounts for half, but the biggest reason is that she wants to leave


    Because I think it''s impossible between them.


    It''s impossible to be together. Ke Yuan won''t fall in love with her, so she doesn''t want to struggle in this quagmire alone. She wants to get away from this place and choose another free sky, that''s all.


    But she said that. I don''t know if Ke Yuan can understand it, so she simply followed him and said, "well, that''s it. I''ve been with you for six years. I''m tired of all these things, including subordinates, your women and your toys. It seems to be a painful thing to be with you for six years."


    She has no way to treat him as a real boss. She can''t help but fantasize and tempt him to come back to him again. She will lie down when he wants to and throw him away when he doesn''t want to, just like a doll without soul.


    She really didn''t want to.


    But But Ke won''t fall in love with her, and he won''t treat her as his girlfriend. He has a strong possessive desire. If she didn''t say that he would leave, maybe he wouldn''t care so much about her.


    Ke Yuan listened to her words and seemed to be thinking. Then he looked at her with a little confused and empty eyes, "if I can correct these, will you stay with me?"


    She can see some of his thoughts.


    Sufu breathed a little tight and raised his eyes to his Obsidian eyes, where he had a mind that could never be seen.


    She didn''t dare.


    With a smile, Sufu pretended to be relaxed and said, "you can''t, how can you change yourself for others?"


    That''s too hard for him. He''ll be tired of it in a few days.


    Ke Yuan saw that she didn''t believe it and said with a smile, "you said I was selfish. Now I know you''re working hard. Isn''t that a change? Or have you not seen me work hard these days? "


    I see.


    And it''s not a common sight.


    She follows him every day. How can she not see his change clearly.


    But this change is not enough to change her mind.


    Sitting up gently, Sufu looked at him, thought for a while, hesitated and asked, "well, why do you want me to stay with you?"


    Why?


    Ke Yuan raised his head and pillowed his arm. His eyes drifted away and he thought, "the most important thing is habit."


    He said frankly, let Sufu''s eyes slightly dark, slowly lowered his head


    Ke Yuan seemed to know what she was thinking. He looked up at her face with loss and said in a low voice, "but this habit can''t cover up the fact that I like you, can''t it?"


    He is used to Sufu around him, so he will not give up, but this kind of not give up, if there is no heart like, he can absolutely give up.


    Sufu raised her eyes slightly, a ray of light flashed in her cold gray eyes, "do you just like me?"


    Ke Yuan gently raised his hand to cover her face, and there was sadness in his eyes. "Sufu, it''s hard enough for me to like someone, so I like you, perhaps more than the average person''s weight, that for me, paid a lot of courage


    He doesn''t live in a good family, which makes him very exclusive to the relationship between men and women.


    PS: I hope I can see you again in the new book "lovely wife is tender in water" and continue to love my little friends. Go to the new book and leave a message for me. We''ll never see each other and love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive. It''s blocked by two words and one punctuation mark.


    One tender, one comma, one B.


    I spelt it out in Chinese characters as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Lu) - Shen Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, I can search my pseudonym" big fog is long ", just to read a new book. I can also go to the book review section of my QQ bookstore, and the top one is the name of the new book. The name of the new book can also be found in the browser.


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 950

    In addition to Xia Liu is the only clean existence in his childhood memory, his childhood did not correctly guide him to the meaning of emotion.


    For so many years, he was not only a woman, but he didn''t really think about feelings.


    He is afraid of touching.


    I''m afraid of this simple but extremely complex love.


    So, the first step of liking, he has a lot of courage.


    "Don''t you know, puff?" He opened his mouth in a low voice, and his eyes were full of sadness. "You know what I''ve experienced, how can you be so demanding to me? Is it so hard to give me a little chance? "


    It''s too late to make up, but now she may have missed He still wanted to have a try, because he confirmed that Sufu loved him.


    Crystal clear tears fall from her eyes and fall on the back of Ke Yuan''s hand.


    Hearing these words, Sufu''s heart can''t be touched, but it is touched, slightly trembling, clamoring to let her quickly into his arms.


    But


    Silently moved his head, Sufu raised his hand unnaturally touched tears, holding his knees stuffy mouth: "I didn''t say depriving you of the opportunity, I have to observe."


    How can you promise him so easily? That''s too I can''t wait.


    Ke Yuan''s mouth slightly aroused, a kind of secret joy quickly spread in the heart, full of every cell in the body, looking at her red ears, low mouth: "in order to prove that you are serious, I need you to kiss me."


    Su Fu side Mou sees to him the appearance of schadenfreude, along took a look at his stiff body, a bad idea breeds in the brain, crooked head to confirm: "are you sure you want me to kiss you?"


    Ke Yuan slightly raised one eyebrow, hooked his lips and laughed, "just kiss it."


    Sufu gave a smile. "Good."


    With a bright smile, she leaned down slowly, with one hand on his side, watching his lips approach slowly


    When he was about to meet him, Ke Yuan suddenly opened his head and quickly rolled his Adam''s apple. "I think you can play with me. You''d better kiss me later."


    Sufu broke his face and looked at himself, "no, I''m going to kiss you when I say yes. I''m a man of integrity."


    Then he went down to his lips


    Ke Yuan feels that this woman is just playing with him. Why is it so provocative?


    Ke Yuan didn''t dare to move. His back hurt, but he longed for her softness. He held her face and raised his head to kiss her lips. His body gradually tightened up


    After kissing for a while, Sufu suddenly released him and looked at his eyes, which had become dark. There was even some intense emotion in them. When they collided, she licked her lower lip and said, "you asked me to kiss, not to mention you can''t move now."


    Ke Yuan''s head will lie on the pillow, looking at her innocent face, evil spirit smile: "I can''t move, you can."


    Sufu was slightly stunned. The next second she was pinched by someone. With a slight lift, she sat on him and leaned over his bad eyes. "Well, move, I''ll let you slaughter me this time."


    Sufu originally wanted to make him suffer. Unexpectedly, he made a dent in him. She got up slightly and felt the strange rising under her body. She quickly climbed out of bed and glared at him! Take good care of yourself. You, me, I''ll go out and buy food to cook. "

 Chapter 951

    Flurried out, Sufu closed the door behind her, holding her heart thumping and bending her lips.


    Hopefully, her choice is not wrong.


    But this time, she seems to have nothing to lose.


    Ke Yuan went to sleep after Sufu went out. As a result, he was awakened by a burning smell. He frowned slightly at the smoke coming from the bedroom and stood up slightly. "Sufu?"


    Sufu came in with a spoon. She had a couple of banquets on her nose. She had a cute little prick on her forehead. She looked very cute. She was wearing his big clothes? What are you doing? "


    Ke Yuan looked at her and swallowed helplessly: "don''t burn my kitchen, order takeout, or let Ken deliver it."


    Although she is smart in everything she does, she just can''t cook. At that time, she will hurt herself, and it''s not him that loves her.


    Sufu brushed her nose and said calmly, "I thought what happened to you. I just forgot to turn on the range hood."


    Said, has gone back.


    Ke Yuan slowly lay down and tilted his head to look out. He was not at ease.


    Finally, Sufu fried four dishes that were too dark to see what they were, and set up a small table on the bed. After serving them one by one, she seemed to feel uncomfortable. She touched her neck, looked at Ke Yuan and said awkwardly, "well I did it according to the recipe. Is your pot different? "


    Facing her naive question, Ke Yuan only sighed, "don''t cook in the future, it''s not suitable for you."


    Sufu tooted her lips and felt that it was not suitable for her. She quietly took the dishes away and ordered a takeout. After all, he hurt his waist and couldn''t let his stomach be abused.


    After dinner, Sufu took a bath, dried her hair, picked up the quilt automatically, looked at Ke Yuan on the bed, "you sleep, I sleep on the sofa tonight."


    "What is it?" Ke Yuan raised his head slightly and looked at the figure walking out. "Don''t you give me a bath?"


    Sufu took her to the sofa to make a quilt. During this period, she was sleeping in bed all the time. Ke Yuan was sleeping on the sofa. He was injured. Naturally, she couldn''t let him sleep here.


    Listening to his voice, Sufu slightly raised her voice and answered, "it''s not very hot today. Just sleep like this. It''s OK not to take a bath all day. The doctor told you to lie down."


    Ke Yuan pursed his lips and swept the other side of the big bed. He was a little lonely. "I''m not comfortable. Come and wipe it for me."


    Sufu just sat down, listened to his request, sighed, and got up to walk in.


    Wet towel came out to wipe his face and neck, as well as hands and exposed arms, Sue was relieved, perfunctorily pulled his quilt, "OK, go to sleep."


    "I haven''t wiped it yet." Ke Yuan called her figure.


    Sufu took a breath and looked at him coldly. "Are you sure you want me to wipe your body? You can wipe it, but nothing else. "


    Does he think she doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    Ke Yuan''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were smiling. "Well, you won, but that sofa is too small to fall down easily. You''d better go to bed to avoid falling down. Anyway, I can''t do anything to you like this."


    Sufu turned her head. "No, I''m not as tall as you. I''m sleeping just fine. Good night." She reached out and turned off the light. She went out directly with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    PS: I hope I can see you again in the new book "lovely wife is tender in water" and continue to love my little friends. Go to the new book and leave a message for me. We''ll never see each other and love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive. It''s blocked by two words and one punctuation mark.


    One tender, one comma, one B.


    I spelt it out in Chinese characters as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Lu) - Shen Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, I can search my pseudonym" big fog is long ", just to read a new book. I can also go to the book review section of my QQ bookstore, and the top one is the name of the new book. The name of the new book can also be found in the browser.


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 952

    Xia Liu met a very disgusting person in her busy work.


    To be exact, it was the person who was disgusted that found her on his own initiative.


    Yan Yirui, wearing a long red dress in front of her, with fashionable and colorful eyes on her head, stands in front of Xia Liu with a haughty face and arms, "how much do you want to leave Yihan?"


    Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing, learning her posture, holding her arms in both hands, looking at her, she also said: "then how much do you need to leave Yihan''s side?"


    She is really tired of this self indulgent woman. Why hasn''t she given up Gu Yihan?


    Although Gu Yihan has many attractive points for women, he is not so perfect. For example, he doesn''t like to talk, his face is very cold, and he doesn''t know anything about romance.


    For other men, in addition to family, should be better than Gu Yihan?


    Yan Yirui was excited by her words, cold hum a little disdain, "I use my money, you use your man''s money, what qualifications do you have to let me leave him?"


    She really doesn''t understand. What does Gu Yihan like about this woman?


    She doesn''t look very pretty, OK?


    Xia Liu with a smile, eyes with a trace of irony, "Miss Yan, you can use your money to let a wife leave her husband, how can I use my husband''s money to let a small three leave him? What''s more, it''s not a junior, because Yihan doesn''t like you at all. "


    "You Yan Yirui''s face was blue and purple. Just as she wanted to slap her, she was calmed by Xia Liu''s eyes.


    Xia Liu looked at her coldly, not afraid at all, "Miss Yan, everyone is very busy. Don''t look for humiliation. If you have the ability, let Gu Yihan go to your bed and say these words to me, and..."


    She took a look at her frozen palm and slightly hooked her lips. "If you move me today, I''ll let Yi Han pay back ten times on your face. Do you think he can do it?"


    Yan Yirui is very unwilling to look at her coldly, but Xia Liu has turned into the building.


    Roll up the sleeve, summer willow was angry hot, into the elevator just slow over.


    She went to the design department and continued to be busy with her work. There were not many things today. She could leave work early and go home to see Lingchen.


    When it''s time to get off work, Xia Liu can''t wait to leave. Gu Yihan is waiting for her at the door and goes back to the old house to have dinner with him.


    Xia Liu thought about it and took a look at Gu Yihan''s side face. She said slowly, "today Yan Yirui came to me and asked me how much I would like to leave you."


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly, looked at the smile on her face, turned his head, looked forward, "it seems that you should solve it, should not need me to deal with it."


    Xia Liu nodded, "that''s true, but won''t you give some reaction? Are you really not interested in that Yan Yirui? "


    Yan Yirui looks good and has a good figure. She is the envy of all women. Will Gu Yihan not be moved?


    Gu Yihan holds the steering wheel in one hand and looks at the front leisurely. He says faintly, "my wife is too difficult to have an extramarital affair. I don''t have the energy to have an extramarital affair."


    Xia Liu''s face sank and she twisted her hand on his arm, "what are you talking about? Who is hard to do? Who is hard to do? I can''t sleep for you the first time I see you? "


    It''s really Now it''s a pity that Gu Yihan should marry her for several years.


    Gu Yihan laughed and declared seriously, "please, Mrs. Gu, it''s you who sleep with me, eh You hook me, to be exact. "

 Chapter 953

    Xia Liu''s little face turned red for a moment. She tilted her head and said, "it''s just that I''m drunk If I hook you, you will be hooked, which shows that Mr. Gu''s determination is not so good. "


    She has been very curious about what Gu Yihan saw in her that night, or Or will Gu Yihan sleep with others when other women behave like her?


    Listen to her words, Gu Yihan just smile helplessly: "indeed, I have no determination to the charm of Mrs. Gu."


    Xia Liu smiles. She beats him and looks out of the window. It seems that it was yesterday when they met for the first time.


    But it''s almost two years.


    In two years, they had a little baby like Lingchen, who spent many days and nights with each other. They understood each other and had little time to quarrel. Gu Yihan spoiled her and made her feel warm as never before.


    She is really lucky to meet a man like Gu Yihan.


    Listening to her silence, Gu Yihan looked at her. Although she was looking out of the window, her eyes had no focus. It seemed that she was thinking of something and was very lost.


    Back at Gu''s home, they walked into the hall and saw Gu Minghan running out and hiding behind Gu Yihan, "brother, tell me about mom! She''s going to give me a blind date


    It''s terrible!


    It''s severe menopause!


    How can he go on a blind date?


    "Blind date?" Xia Liu''s eyes brightened, with some small bad things in them. "Ah, brother-in-law, it''s time for you to find a girlfriend. You''re almost thirty."


    Gu Minghan looked at her more hopelessly, "how can you even do the same to your sister-in-law? Is it my fault that I am thirty? My career is on the rise now! If I get married, how can I... "


    Besides, he has no one he likes.


    "Stinky boy, come back to me!" Bai Wei takes a stack of photos and catches up with Lingchen in one hand. Seeing this, Xia Liu quickly hugs Lingchen and stands by to watch Gu Minghan being grabbed by Bai Wei and put on the sofa.


    Bai Wei put the photo on the coffee table and asked, "you must choose one to meet today."


    Gu Minghan is about to cry. He grabs his hair and looks at Bai Wei, "Mommy, I really don''t need a blind date. I just have too many women on hand. Can''t I screen them? You see, don''t arrange blind date for me. Anyway, I''m also the most popular male artist. How can I live like this? "


    How about going out for a blind date?


    It''s said that fans are crying to death, not to mention the media how they report indiscriminately.


    Bai Wei doesn''t think so. She pinches her waist and looks strong. "If you are a male artist, you can''t have a blind date? Do you have a serious girlfriend? Show me one?! I''ll tell you, I''ll get your marriage done by the end of the year, so you can choose quickly! "


    The end of the year?!


    Gu Minghan opened his eyes wide in horror, covered his face and was about to cry, "it''s not mom. Why do you worry about my business? My brother, you haven''t been so active before? "


    "Your brother?" Bai Wei just looked at Gu Yihan, who was standing on one side. She was not angry if she didn''t look. "Your brother is not a good thing either. Do you think you are looking for a nurse for that woman in private? I don''t know? Better to her than to your mother! "


    One by one, if you don''t let her worry, you might as well give birth to a bunch of daughters.

 Chapter 954

    Gu Yihan raises his head and grabs his forehead. He looks at Xia Liu and sighs helplessly.


    Summer willow can''t help but suppress to smile for a while, can say so Gu Yihan still don''t make him angry, besides she is also mother.


    Bai Wei pinches her waist to catch her breath and looks at Gu Minghan. Sitting on one side of the sofa, she can''t help but say to him, "that child, I''ve been looking for him. I look very good, little girl. Stealing was misunderstood before, and they all explained it clearly. It''s just that this case can''t be eliminated. You''re a good girl. You say you''ve fired someone like this, don''t you What do you mean


    It''s normal for a good girl to survive in the society and someone to frame her up.


    Xia Liu holds Lingchen and sits down on the sofa. Gu Yihan takes a book and leans to one side to watch. Gu Minghan feels more desperate because of his indifference.


    "What happened to Tong Tong?" Take toys to Ling Chen to play, Xia Liu listen to Bai Wei''s words some doubts.


    I haven''t seen that girl recently. Although she looks dull, she is lovely and sincere.


    Gu Minghan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t speak when he was sitting there. He lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bai Wei sighed and explained to Xia Liu: "it''s that Tong Tong, who has a criminal record and was arrested for stealing before. If he didn''t know, he fired him. I went to her to find out, and then I knew that she was framed for stealing. It''s not true at all."


    Anyway, she just likes that girl. She looks comfortable and simple. She doesn''t have so many eyes.


    Gu Minghan is in such a complicated and chaotic circle, so he should be accompanied by such a person.


    After listening to Bai Wei''s words, Xia Liu understands the situation and looks at Gu Minghan to comfort her. "If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to explain it clearly. It''s not easy for a girl to find a job. I think it''s good for her to follow you, and Isn''t it difficult for her family? "


    That child looks very simple, should not be a bad girl.


    Gu Minghan listened to their words, his heart was like a vine entangled, tightly out of breath, silent sitting there, his face gradually appeared impatient.


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at him. He knew something in his eyes.


    In the end, Gu Minghan didn''t choose to go on a blind date, and Yang Tong didn''t say anything about it. He just threatened, "Mom, don''t force me so much that I''m not interested in women. I''ll tell you, I''ll find you a daughter-in-law!"


    Bai Wei slapped him directly on the back of the head, not afraid of his threat, "well, if you have the ability, you can find a man to come back, anyway, your mother, I''m very open! You just have to get married soon! "


    Gu Minghan opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Who the hell is that?


    Women living in shopping malls and families are noble, earthly and noble. The queen has changed one after another. She has a high morality, but he can''t say


    Gu Minghan drags Gu Yihan to the wine cellar to drink. He fills a large glass and looks at Gu Yihan, "what''s the matter with mom? Why do you worry so much about me these days? "


    No girlfriends have been so active before.


    Gu Yihan sat on the chair and gently turned the cup in his hand. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "You''re old enough to find a girlfriend."


    Gu Minghan almost spewed out a mouthful of wine and looked at Gu Yihan inconceivably, "what''s the matter with you, brother? When I went to see you in the military region two years ago, you said that it''s not too late at 30, it''s OK to get married at 40, and the most important thing is not to make do with it! "


    PS: let''s go to see the new book "lovely wife, tender water and deep OSS routine". It''s always good.

 Chapter 955

    How did he change after only two years?


    Gu Yihan picked eyebrows, did not deny, "did say, but I am in the military region, contact with fewer women, can not find a girlfriend is normal, but you are surrounded by so many women every day, why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    He sharply looked at Gu Minghan, some doubt, "or do you really have a problem, like men?"


    Gu Minghan really felt that his brother was very cold when he didn''t speak. He poisoned people as soon as he spoke. He poured a mouthful of wine angrily and reiterated, "I''m very straight! Don''t like men, don''t find a girlfriend is because those women in the entertainment industry are too scheming! I don''t want to live every day like a palace


    And all of them are the same. They don''t look beautiful at all.


    Gu Yihan bent his lower lip. "That Yang Tong looks simple. Do you like it?"


    Gu Minghan was slightly stunned, and his eyes unconsciously appeared that dull face. He immediately looked flustered and patted his face, coughed unnaturally, "I, I don''t have it. She is not simple at all. She stole the watch I bought for my mother before, and gave it to my mother on my birthday. I found that I fired her immediately!"


    There is no room for anyone with unclean hands and feet, not to mention Yang Tong It seems silly. It''s useless to ask her to do things carelessly.


    Gu Yihan looked at the gently swaying liquid in the cup and said, "how can I hear that you are looking for a special girl all the time, but you are not looking for her at this time Isn''t that her? "


    Brother Tongxin, Gu Yihan knows Gu Minghan very well. Although he usually lives in a big dye vat like the entertainment circle, his heart is still very simple. He doesn''t mess with the relationship between men and women, and believes that it is a lifetime.


    They are very similar to each other.


    Gu Minghan was exposed by him, his face changed slightly, swallowing saliva became unnatural, "I, my watch was stolen? If you dare to steal under my eyes, of course I need to know who it is. "


    However, he definitely does not like that person!


    Absolutely not!


    Gu Yihan took a look at the panic and guilty in his eyes, drank the wine in the cup, stood up and patted him on the shoulder, "no matter what, follow the wishes in your heart, do it if you have ideas, don''t let yourself regret, go back to dinner."


    He took the lead and went out, leaving Gu Minghan sitting there alone, looking at the liquid in the glass, his eyes darkened


    Do you like her?


    At the beginning, when the crew chased him out, he really had a little interest in this girl, but when Yang Tong was working here, he didn''t realize that she was the girl.


    After all, it''s different from what he thought.


    Knowing that she is the thief, Gu Minghan''s heart is not angry at first, but palpitating inexplicably. Then he is angry and drags her out to listen to her explain. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding, but she hesitates and refuses to say, which makes him disappointed in an instant.


    Leaving from the resort, he gave the order of dismissal directly, but she didn''t recover anything. She turned around and went out without even crying.


    If she was misunderstood, why didn''t she explain?


    How can she be with a thief like this.


    How could he like her.

 Chapter 956

    Gu Yihan went back to have dinner. Looking at Bai Wei''s anger on the table, he comforted: "don''t worry, he won''t really find a boyfriend. It''s estimated that he can bring a daughter-in-law back for you next year."


    Bai Wei and Xia Liu look at him together, "how do you know?"


    Guess: "Gu Yihan''s mysterious smile."


    Bai Wei sighed in an instant. She looked at the big table in front of her and didn''t have any appetite at all. Gu Haiming was even more angry. "Look at you and help me to manage Minghan. Such a big man doesn''t know how to find a girlfriend. Who will take care of him in the future?" she said


    Xia Liu silently lowers her head to eat. Gu Yihan is even more silent. Gu Haiming is embarrassed when she talks about it for no reason. She says, "he''s so big, you don''t listen to him."


    "Did he not listen?" Bai Wei suddenly got angry, "it''s you who don''t care at all, patronizing other people''s wives."


    Gu Haiming coughed unnaturally, looked at Gu Yihan and said awkwardly: "what''s the matter with this in front of the child..."


    I don''t want to save him face.


    Bai Wei snorted coldly and looked at Gu Yihan''s discontented voice: "you two, father and son, are paying medical expenses for others and looking for care for others. Are you going to take people home next? Do you want to call someone else''s mother? "


    She was so angry one by one.


    Gu Yihan clenched his fist and coughed at his mouth. He took a look at Gu Haiming and said: "Dad asked me to find it. I can''t help it."


    "Hey Gu Haiming stares at him when he says so, but Bai Wei stares back.


    Xia Liu eats with her head down to minimize her sense of existence.


    "And Xia Xia, what are you doing in the company? Why doesn''t Xiao Ni like you so much? " Bai Wei looked at her, frowned and asked, sighing for guidance, "you, there are more hearts in the workplace. Although Xiao Ni is my apprentice, she doesn''t listen to me very much in the past two years, so you, if you have the chance, climb up. Since she doesn''t value you, then you should work hard and have no chance to create opportunities, OK?"


    She has little time in the company now, that is, she is a nominal one. She forcibly defends Xia Liu and has a bad influence. Ni Hong ignores her face again and again. It seems that she doesn''t care about her old love.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and nodded, "I know, Ma, don''t worry."


    She is not so easy to bully, if really always trample on her, she will not always let others like this.


    When she came home after dinner, Xia Liu sat in the car with Lingchen in her arms. She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of what happened before: "how can you say that? What if there''s a war between mom and dad? "


    Gu Yihan holding the steering wheel, pale face, "that''s their business, was also the father let me find the nurse."


    Xia Liu bent his lips, saw Ling Chen fell asleep and touched his head, "I feel mom''s mood is not good recently, is it menopause?"


    I haven''t seen her like this before. Is it because of Gu Haiming''s bad mood?


    Gu Yihan nodded and naturally felt, "well, I''ll find a psychologist to talk to her another day."


    They can do very little. Aunt Fang is an invisible thorn between them. From time to time, Bai Wei becomes flustered. Except for them, no one can help.

 Chapter 957

    Because Ke Yuan was injured and couldn''t go to the hospital, Sufu took all his work back to his home. "You can finish reading these documents quickly, and then email me. I''ll go back to the company first."


    Ke Yuan looked at her in a hurry and nodded. Then he grabbed her hand and looked at her with unkind eyes. "I''m still working hard. Do you want to reward me?"


    Sufu looked at him coldly, "the company is yours, not mine. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to do it. I don''t have any loss if I close down."


    I won''t be fooled by him.


    Ke Yuan choked on her, his face darkened, and he kicked the file aside. "If I don''t do it, I''ll let it go bankrupt. Anyway, I haven''t invested much money, but if it goes bankrupt, I have no money, and your salary can''t be changed..."


    Ke Yuan''s words haven''t spoken yet, Su Fu lowered his head to block his lips, just touched and left, staring at him and taking a breath, "I''m leaving, deal with it quickly."


    The salary is very important for her at this stage. She has to get the salary to deal with the house, otherwise she will live with him all the time.


    Although she agreed to give him a chance, it doesn''t mean she has to be with him now.


    Back at the company, she was busy. When she got up to pour the water, she just got to the door of the tea room and heard the comments inside


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that she really had an affair with the president."


    "I wonder why she abandoned the mayor''s son to be with the president? Although the president is handsome and rich, isn''t the mayor''s son more attractive? "


    Hearing this, Sufu knew that it was her. She sighed and turned to leave, but the words attracted her to stop.


    "You don''t know. The president is rich and good-looking. Although the mayor''s son has power, he has many family rules. It''s better to find the president. Just lie down and you can get everything. I really envy him!"


    "I envy you to have the same face as her, but is she cheating? Who knows what she is with the president? "


    "It must be! It''s the most shameless woman to step on two boats! "


    Listening to the wonderful conversation between them, Sufu coldly hooked her lower lip, turned and went into the tea room to pour coffee.


    When several women saw her coming, they were startled. They nodded and said, "Secretary su."


    Su Fu nodded to them, took the instant coffee and tore it apart. The voice was cold. "When did our company become a gossip conference? Would you like to set up a new department for you? "


    Several women looked at each other, trotted out one after another and left the place in a hurry.


    Sufu took a look at the empty tea room, then supported the edge of the table with her hands and sighed. How can she live in the future


    Carrying coffee back to the office door, Sufu suddenly stops and looks at Lu Xiao who is working. She lowers her eyes and walks over to her. "Secretary Lu, do you know what is the most important thing to be a secretary?"


    Lu Xiao stands up, looking at her, can''t react for a moment, "ah?"


    Sufu put one hand slightly on her desk and stared at her with clear eyes. "The mouth should be strict and the buttocks should be light. These are the two most important points as a secretary. I hope you can fully understand and do it. The top level represents the highest level position. You should cooperate with the president''s affairs and have the ability to control your mouth. Otherwise, your work will not last for a long time Is that right? "

 Chapter 958

    She thought that Lu Xiao would not gossip like others, but also such a person. It seems that she is not suitable to stay with Ke Yuan.


    Lu Xiao was stunned for a long time. Then he reacted and quickly explained, "it''s not like this, Secretary su. I..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sufu interrupts her. There is no extra expression on her cold and delicate face. Her clean short hair is very clean. Her black suit and blue shirt add a sense of mystery and nobility to her temperament. She stands there with a straight back and no waves in her eyes. "The president and I are not innocent at all. You don''t need to explain anything. I just want you to know I can understand that you will see many such things when you are with the president. Do you want the whole company to publicize who the president is with today and tomorrow? "


    Lu Xiao was the only one who saw her with Ke Yuan that day. In fact, she didn''t care. She didn''t care what others said. Originally, she was not innocent with Ke Yuan.


    But in the market, gossip can involve the survival of a company.


    As the president of the company, Ke Yuan''s slight shortcomings, whether in life or career, may lead to the negative situation of the whole company.


    As a person around him, he should keep his mouth under strict control.


    Lu Xiao was said by her like this, lowered her head, eyes full of tears, "I know Secretary Su, sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Sufu thought that she still didn''t understand her meaning. She lowered her eyes and said frankly: "I''m really with the president. You have nothing to be sorry about that. But I hope you understand that the most important thing as a secretary is to protect the private life of the president from the outside world. It''s not me that you want to apologize, but your professional ethics. I hope you can understand this Can understand thoroughly


    Watching her turn into her office, Lu Xiao slowly sits down, raises her hand and wipes her tears, adjusts her mood and continues to work.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Ke Yuan waited until Sufu came back. He looked at her face and fell down beside him. He reached out and touched her face. "Tired?"


    Sufu nodded her head gently, closed her eyes and said in a dull voice, "today, I went to discuss cooperation with the advertisement. Some good TV stations are willing to accept the promotion, but you have to talk about it in person."


    She got up at five o''clock in the morning and went to the company. Because Ke was far away, she had to be busy with a lot of things. She finished her work against the company''s report that she was cheating. She wore high heels and ran to several TV stations.


    I''m really sleepy now.


    Ke Yuan kisses the corner of her mouth and sees that she soon falls asleep. Her feet are stretched out and her shoes are not worn.


    Sitting up, Ke Yuan slowly stood up with his waist to relieve the pain. He went to the other side and squatted down to take off her shoes. Seeing that her heels were worn out, he frowned slightly, and his heart hurt.


    He got up to hold her and lay down. He took off her coat and covered the quilt. Ke Yuan went to get the medicine box, put medicine on her feet and pasted two band aids. Then he lay beside her and looked at her with his head on his side.


    She looks very good when she is asleep. Her beautiful and delicate face is like a doll. She has no dead corner. She breathes evenly. Her mouth is slightly long. She looks like a kitten.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and touched the side of her face. It seemed that she felt itchy. Sufu moved, turned over and entered his arms

 Chapter 959

    Her movements are very skilled, head on his shoulder, holding his waist to continue to sleep.


    This is a kind of natural and familiar action in deep sleep. It seems that Sufu''s heart is still very attached to him.


    After kissing her forehead, Ke Yuan turns off a small light on her head and falls asleep with her


    The next morning, Sufu wakes up in Ke Yuan''s arms. Her eyes are still hazy. She sees him set for a few seconds, then pushes him away and sits up.


    Ke Yuan was pushed by her to the waist pain and woke up, squinting at her muddled appearance, hooked the lower lip, "good morning."


    Sufu brain restart for a while, low eyes subconsciously check one eye of his clothes, see good still just a sigh of relief, then side eyes dissatisfied to see to him, "why am I here?"


    Ke Yuan picked her eyebrows. I didn''t know that she was drunk last night. "You were too tired yesterday. When you came back, you fell asleep beside me and hugged me."


    Sufu, "..."


    Leng for a few seconds, Su Fu lifted the quilt out of bed, believe his words just have ghost.


    After taking a bath, changing clothes and coming out, Sufu sees Ke Yuan get out of bed and frowns, "what are you doing down here?"


    Ke Yuan clenched his fist and coughed. He seemed a little uncomfortable. "The woman in the TV station is not easy to get. Today, I''ll go and talk to her."


    Sufu saw that he was walking this way. Although his steps were normal, his back still looked hard. For a moment, she was a little worried. "I''d better go. The doctor told you to have a good rest for a few days."


    Ke Yuan went into the bathroom to brush his teeth, came out with a toothbrush and leaned against the doorframe, "I don''t want my woman to work so hard for me. It''s OK. I''ll go to the TV station later. You can go to the company."


    Then he reached for the door.


    Su Fu Leng for a few seconds, picked up one side of the car key to go out, this kind of old husband and wife''s feeling is how to return a responsibility?


    Ke Yuan changed his clothes after washing and asked the driver to take him to the TV station.


    The company''s software needs to be put into the major TV stations for publicity, but a woman in one TV station is particularly difficult to do. She thinks that their advertisement is meaningless and does not accept it.


    Ke Yuan sat in the lounge of the TV station and waited. Soon, a woman in a black suit came in. She looked mean and her hair was neatly combed behind her head. Without saying a word, she sat directly opposite him. Her legs were elegantly folded and her back was very straight.


    It''s very similar to Sufu in every aspect, but she doesn''t look very good and has different temperament.


    "I don''t want to say that our TV station won''t accept your advertisement?" MuQing cold mouth, has a trace of displeasure.


    Ke Yuan sat opposite her, lazy and casual, raised his hand to touch his eyebrows, with a sexy voice, "just because Mu always disagreed, so I came to conquer it, didn''t I?"


    The corners of his mouth are curving at random, his eyes are deep, and he has always had an uninhibited smile. The whole person looks like a bad ruffian, but between his eyebrows and eyes there is a sense of elegance that belongs to men.


    Mu Qing pauses a little, the corner of the mouth symbolically tick, "it seems that the last time came was a lady?"


    Ke Yuan nodded: "well, that''s my daughter..." Subconsciously blurted out, he thought of Sufu''s appearance, a hook changed the words, "my female secretary."


    MuQing suddenly realized, looking at the man in front of him, he had a trace of interest, "I don''t know, how are you going to conquer me?"


    PS: the new book "lovely wife is tender in water" has been signed. Let''s go and support it. We can also support the final works "hidden marriage flash love: my wife is full of love" and "flash marriage my wife: my uncle''s honey love". It''s said that new books are always grey and good-looking.

 Chapter 960

    Sufu received Ke Yuan''s call and said that when the other party agreed to put in the advertisement, she still couldn''t believe it. After all, what MuQing said before was that she didn''t even have a window.


    Ke Yuan came back soon. Sufu asked, "how did you get the other party to agree?"


    That Moqing is not easy to talk at all, and seems to despise their network technology company.


    Ke Yuan sat down on the sofa, took a breath and spread out his hand, "probably Is it glamour? "


    Sufu really wants to slap him into outer space. Does he want to be so shameless?


    "come on, she didn''t agree before. I''ve been looking for her several times." Before also see, these two days that Mu Qing even disappeared, assistant various reasons said she had something to shirk.


    How can he just go?


    Ke Yuan licked his lower lip and looked at her with a smile in his eyes full of evil spirits. "I said I would invite her to dinner alone in the evening, so she agreed."


    I thought it was a stereotyped woman, but I didn''t expect it was so superficial.


    Sufu frowned slightly, and then saw Ke Yuan confidently touch his side face, "it seems that my face, you women really like it."


    Sufu, "..."


    Taking a breath, Sufu turns around and goes out. She sits on the chair and feels uncomfortable.


    In the evening, Su Fu orders a restaurant for them and goes with Ke Yuan. He looks at Mu Qing''s different image from the past. She is wearing a short black skirt with long hair on one side and looks different.


    Mu Qing is a woman with a lot of temperament. The more she looks, the more attractive she is. She exudes a woman''s intellectual atmosphere.


    Seeing Ke Yuan coming, Mu Qing quickly stood up and raised her lips, but when she saw Su Fu, she slowly fell down. "Miss Su is coming too?"


    Since she came back to drink, I always meant to send her far away


    With that, Ke Yuan has already sat opposite to her. Mu Qing also caresses her skirt and sits down. Looking at the man bending his lips, he has obvious love in his eyes.


    Sufu went to other tables and sat down, ordered a glass of juice and pasta, looked at their romantic and mild atmosphere, picked up the juice and had a drink.


    Isn''t it just to negotiate a contract and make it the same as a date?


    Did you bring her here on purpose to make her jealous?


    Sue took a deep breath and sat with her back to them, out of sight.


    "It seems that Mr. Shen is also very interested in red wine. I know a famous winery and I can have a look together if I have the chance." MuQing looks at the man in front of him looking for a topic, a glance and a smile, with a woman''s sexy, but just right.


    I can see that he is a man with a clear distinction between public and private.


    Ke Yuan doesn''t talk much. He nods reluctantly. Yu Guang looks at Sufu and sees her eating noodles while playing with her mobile phone. She doesn''t pay any attention to them.


    She''s really a big hearted woman.


    At the end of the dinner, I don''t know if Mu Qing''s shoes are too high, or intentionally, and almost fell down. Ke Yuan subconsciously held her waist and helped her up.


    Mu Qing stroked her hair and gave Ke Yuan a smile: "thank you, Mr. Shen. I''ll see you another day."


    Sufu stood at the back and watched their interaction, slowly pinching the bag, feeling that the air was gradually becoming scarce.


    What''s going on?


    It''s not the first time to see Ke Yuan with other women. Why do you feel so uncomfortable?

 Chapter 961

    Although he didn''t control himself, he also knew that he was a little bad last night. She must be very sad.


    Sufu thought for a moment, but didn''t answer. She just lay there quietly. It''s good not to go to work. Anyway, she hasn''t had a rest for a long time.


    Side eye looked at a time, Su Fu pushed him, "I''m hungry, release me."


    Ke Yuansong took a look at her time and nodded: "you really should be hungry. You are lying down, and then take a bath. I''ll cook for you."


    He''s afraid to let her into the kitchen now, in case of fire and explosion.


    After listening to him, Sufu lay down for a while. Then she got up and went to the bathroom to let the water out. She took a comfortable bath and stayed in it for half an hour before she came out. She wore a bathrobe and her hair didn''t blow out of the bedroom. She sat on the chair at the bar and watched Ke Yuan cook.


    This kind of picture, before she often imagined, and Ke Yuan simple happy life.


    But if it''s another man, maybe it''s OK.


    However, she did not know how long this kind of life could last, and whether she and Ke Yuan could be together.


    Just suddenly tired, don''t want to struggle, let him go.


    How the outcome is, she is not a person can decide.


    Ke Yuan cooked two dishes she liked, steamed rice, sat face to face on the bar for lunch, and then watched a movie on the sofa.


    The movie is nothing to watch. It''s a classic drama. It''s very sad and easy to tear.


    Sufu in front of her didn''t feel much until she saw the little girl left by her parents at the bus station. Her helpless and hesitating eyes made her heart tingle.


    Ke Yuan naturally doesn''t like this kind of movie. When he looks at Sufu''s face, he looks at the tears falling out of her eyes and is stunned. Then he is surprised, "do you cry because of this kind of thing?"


    In fact, he seldom saw Sufu cry, not to the extreme, she seldom shed tears, even if he occasionally bullied her to cry, but also silently shed tears, people are very distressed stubborn.


    Sufu slightly lowered her eyes, raised her hand and wiped it. Her expression didn''t change. "Physiological reaction, I can''t help it."


    She just Suddenly thought of some bad things.


    Ke Yuan looked at her dodgy eyes, turned off the TV, slightly approached her, looked at her red eyes, "you should not be a woman who will cry when you watch a movie, say it, what do you think of?"


    Su Fu looks into his searching eyes and suddenly feels that sometimes Ke Yuan seems to know her very well, but sometimes he doesn''t know her very well.


    Like now.


    He knew that he was not a sentimental woman, so he guessed what she must have thought of.


    After closing her eyes, Sufu bent her knees and hugged herself. She thought for a moment and looked up at him. "Do you want to hear it?"


    Ke Yuan holds her head with one hand and looks at her slightly sad eyes, "if you want to say it."


    He admits that Sufu has many secrets, which he has not explored so far. Maybe some of them are only known by her, and some of them are painful, which only she can bear.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, with a fragile face that could easily be broken, "do you know why I will follow the president?"


    The old man?


    Ke Yuan thought for a moment, as if he really didn''t know.


    Sufu was there when he joined the club, when she was seventeen years old. It is said that she has been in the club for many years.


    But she was clearly a miss of the Su family before. Why did she go to a completely different world? He hasn''t found out so far.

 Chapter 962

    Sufu''s past is like a blank, except that he found that she was abused in Sufu''s house, nothing else can be found.


    Sufu lowered her eyes. Although she was in a flat mood, she felt abnormal pain in her heart. It was like someone was clasping the edge of her past scar. The fear of tearing it open in the next second made her embrace herself


    "I, I''m not ready. I''ll let you know next time." Sufu still evaded, she did not want to mention, it seems that she did not want to mention many things, because it brought her endless darkness and psychological trauma.


    Let her often think of will be like in those events to go over again.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and suddenly ran away from the past. A trace of affection flashed through her eyes. He reached out and held her in his arms. "Forget it, don''t say it. Anyway, your past is the past. I only want your future."


    It doesn''t matter. If she doesn''t want to say it, he won''t force it.


    "Let''s change the movie. It''s not good." Ke Yuan takes the remote control to change the channel and wants to find a comedy to see, but Sufu suddenly kisses his lips and holds his neck quietly.


    It''s like seeking some kind of comfort.


    Ke Yuan fixed his eyes, gently hooked his lower lip, put his palm on her head, closed his eyes and took the initiative to kiss her, then held her tightly in his arms, "don''t hook me, I have strength, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Sufu quietly nestled in his arms and closed her eyes.


    She wanted to ask him, could there be a future between them?


    The future looks so long and so far. Can they come together?


    Does he really like her that much?


    How long can he keep this passion and indulgence?


    But she did not dare to ask, afraid to ask, the answer will let her fall into her own corner.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ke Yuan saw that Sufu had been sleeping for three hours. He changed his clothes, went to the bedside, sat down and called her to get up. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face


    Sufu moved and looked at him vaguely. Her voice was still a little hoarse. "What are you doing?"


    "You''ve been sleeping too long. It''s a nice day. I''ll take you out for a walk." Ke Yuan stretched out his hand to pull her up, looked at a bunch of short hair standing up on her head, laughed, stretched out his hand to help her smooth, "do you want to keep your hair long?"


    It seems that he seldom saw Sufu with long hair. When he first met her, she was 17 years old and short. She looked like a boy far away. After that, she didn''t have hair under her shoulders.


    Sufu has not been fully awake, after a haircut, she falls down again. "I don''t want to go out. I want to sleep."


    It''s so boring to go out after a hard day off.


    Ke Yuan pulled off the quilt she covered, lifted her back like a baby, and let her sit on her lap. "You''ve been sleeping for three hours. Are you a pig?"


    Said, has been holding her buttocks will she picked up to the bathroom, put on the washstand, "hurry up, wash face clean up, I wait for you in the living room."


    Sufu just washed her face, had her hair cut and went out in her pajamas. "I really don''t want to go out. Let''s watch TV at home."


    It''s so tired to go out.


    It''s not easy at all.


    Ke Yuan pushed her into the cloakroom. Two days ago, he bought a lot of clothes for her and hung them in his clothes. "Change them quickly, or I''ll change them for you."


    Sufu sighed and sighed impatiently: "are you bored? I said I didn''t want to go out... "

 Chapter 963

    Sufu''s words were not finished, but Ke Yuan blocked her lips, pushed her against the wardrobe, knocked on her lips and teeth, drove straight in, felt her refusal, then released, slightly narrowed eyes looked at her angry appearance, "well, do you want to go out with me, or do something more meaningful with me at home?"


    Suff pushed him straight out of the cloakroom.


    Ke Yuan''s silent smile: "I go down to get the car, you change yourself down, ten minutes can''t see you, we don''t go down."


    Ten minutes later, Sufu waited obediently at the door of the unit. She was also very casual. She was wearing a White Chiffon shirt as the base and a small Beige sweater as the outside. Her slender legs were wrapped in jeans. She stepped on a pair of small white shoes and took care of her short hair at will. At a glance, it looked like a beautiful scenery.


    Su Fu thought Ke Yuan had gone to drive, but she didn''t expect to watch him ride a bicycle.


    Stepping on the ground with one foot, Ke Yuan stopped steadily in front of her, raised one side of his lips and laughed, "a ride, miss?"


    Sufu looked at the white bike strangely. She had never seen it before. "Where''s the bike from?"


    Ke Yuan fiddled with the handbrake. "I bought it before. I put it in the garage without riding it. Come on up and take you around."


    Su Fu pursed her lips and laughed. She sat on the back seat carefully and held Ke Yuan''s waist naturally.


    Ke Yuan hooked her lower lip with satisfaction, took her foot off the ground, and rode forward


    Out of the community came to the park nearby, because it was not the weekend, there were not many people, Ke Yuan was surprised to know that Sufu could not ride a bicycle, "are you really fake?"


    He seems to have played this in primary school.


    Sufu stood in front of him and nodded, "well, won''t there be any shame?"


    Ke Yuan sat on the ground with one foot, low eyes and smile: "there''s no shame, then you come up, I''ll teach you."


    Sufu widened her eyes slightly, watched Ke Yuan come down, held the handlebar, raised her legs and collapsed, but she didn''t know what to do when she stepped on a pedal How about this one? "


    It seems that bicycle has never existed in her world. No matter in Wuguang club or in Su''s home, bicycle is not her walking tool.


    Ke Yuan stood beside her and helped her to hold it. He guided her patiently, "keep the center of gravity. Don''t be afraid. I''ll hold it for you."


    Two people no one on the path to practice bicycle, do not know is Sufu too stupid or too difficult to learn, fell several times will not.


    Sitting on the ground, Sufu angrily kicked her bike. "What is it? It can''t keep balance at all."


    Ke Yuan had no choice but to smile. He helped her up and said, "play a child''s temper. If you don''t have money one day, I will go bankrupt. This is very important."


    Lifting her up from the self-confidence car, Ke Yuan looked at her and raised her eyebrows. "Quick, I''m learning one more time. I''m sure I''ll fall a few more times."


    Sufu swallows her saliva. Though she has some resistance in her heart, she still lifts her legs and collapses. She steps on the pedal again. Ke Yuan helps her grasp it behind her, and then moves forward.


    "You can''t let go! Never let it go Sufu nervously looks at the front, afraid that Ke Yuan will fall as soon as he let go.


    "Well, look ahead." Ke Yuan grabbed her behind, saw her slowly steady down, silently released his hand, "look at the front."


    Sufu staggers forward and keeps telling him not to let go. Ke Yuan stands in the same place and looks at her with a smile. He has a pet that he doesn''t even notice.


    PS: the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" is very good-looking!

 Chapter 964

    All of a sudden, a black car rushed out of the intersection and went directly to sufu, who was still riding dangerously. She didn''t notice the danger.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were slightly shocked. He immediately stepped forward and watched the black car running desperately. He took Sufu by the shoulder and landed them on the lawn together. However, the bike was directly crushed by the car and the black car went away.


    Sufu sat up slowly, did not know what happened, immediately looked to Ke Yuan, "are you ok?"


    Ke Yuan sat up with his arms, looked at the position of the black car, and a trace of evil flashed through his eyes. Then he helped Sufu up and checked up and down, "is there any injury?"


    Sufu shook her head, then looked at the flattened bike, and walked over with great sadness, "ah, what if the car breaks down?"


    It wasn''t long.


    Looking at her pitiful face, Ke Yuan laughed and joked: "it shows that you have the ability to destroy things. It just broke after you rode it."


    Sufu raised her eyes and glared at him, trying to say whether he could speak or not?


    Bent down to help the broken bike up, but with a bang, the handlebar and the car body were completely separated. An embarrassing wind blew by. Sufu swallowed her saliva and carefully put the handlebar on the ground, "well, you can take it back, you can''t just throw it here."


    Well I''m sure she didn''t do it first.


    Ke Yuan looks at her and laughs. Why didn''t he find Sufu so cute before?


    The bike was sent to a nearby garbage station to sell. Ke Yuan took her to a nearby restaurant for dinner before returning home.


    "You take a bath. I''ll take care of a job." Ke Yuan went into the study and listened to Sufu''s voice in the bedroom. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Arken with a slightly heavy face. "Turn out all the monitoring of the central park near my home, all the angles and directions, as well as the community."


    Then he hung up the phone and sat on the chair waiting.


    It was obvious that the car could not enter the garden, but the target seemed to be directed at sufu. He was not at ease and doubted the old man Peng he.


    He left the wuguanghui, and the old guy must be upset. Besides, he killed a long-term partner of Myanmar before leaving and cut off his road. Now he must try to kill him.


    In less than ten minutes, the video was sent to his computer, and Ke Yuan watched patiently to find clues.


    There are about three people in the car, one in the front and two in the back. The driver is wearing a hat and a mask. He can''t see what it looks like. He has been following him since he and Sufu came out of the community. He is very cautious and almost avoids the camera that can take pictures of the whole face.


    However, Ke Yuan has seen the license plate number from the old guy''s garage.


    He must be right.


    He is still in the city, once and twice to sue Fu, for what?


    Testing him?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Sufu suddenly pushed the door in, just after taking a bath, her hair was dripping, "finished?"


    Ke Yuan asked casually and buttoned up the notebook.


    Sufu stepped forward, wearing a light blue suspender Nightgown, this color is very suitable for her, elegant with a trace of mature sexy.


    "There seems to be something wrong with that car." Sufu stepped forward and said that her sensitive thinking made Ke Yuan pick her eyebrows slightly, forgetting that she had been with her for six years and had been taught by the old man.

 Chapter 965

    As if there were no hook of the lower lip, Ke Yuan stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, holding her soft body, smelling the light peach flavor on her body just after the bath, "then you are talking about, what''s the problem."


    Sufu sat in his arms and thought about it carefully. She began to recall the situation at that time. "The car rushed out of the path and was very fast, but there was a statement at the entrance of the park that vehicles were not allowed in, and And he saw me, but he didn''t stop. On the contrary, he increased the speed


    It can be seen from the damage speed of the bicycle. It''s not an accident. Otherwise, how can it pass like this? How can the driver not see her when there is still a distance from her?


    However, in the case of not allowing, and in the case of seeing people in front of you, you still drive the car so fast. What''s not on purpose?


    Because she was too scared and nervous on the bike at that time, Sufu didn''t pay attention, so she came home and remembered that something was wrong.


    Looking at Ke Yuan''s smiling eyes, Su Fu didn''t understand what he was laughing at. "What are you laughing at?"


    Isn''t she right?


    Or is it too tight?


    But she shook her head. She was worried about you. Now she looks at you from a distance The body reaction is slower, and the cooking is not good. "


    Sufu''s face sank slightly, and she pinched him. "Can you stop talking about my shortcomings? If you don''t say I know it myself, do you see something? Is it the grandfather''s person or the president''s person? "


    It should be her grandfather, but she doesn''t think Su Tingshan will let her die. After all, her death is not good for the Su family.


    #Miss Su''s family was hit and killed. As soon as the news is sent out, it will certainly cause a lot of heated discussion. The media will make up more nonsense and guess the truth of her death. At that time, they will have a bad impression on the Su family.


    So, only the president is left.


    Sufu looks at Ke Yuan and keeps silent. She doesn''t understand. If the president''s goal is Ke Yuan, why are they both aimed at her?


    ''s deep eyes were wrapped by a layer of funny smile, and Su Fu skillfully transferred the topic. "Do you spray perfume on your body?"


    "perfume?" Sufu raised her arm and smelled, "it should be the smell of shower gel. I bought a peach flavor one in my heart. Does it smell good?"


    Ke Yuan nodded and kissed her on the neck. Then he released her and stood up. "I''ll go to wash it too. Please go to bed and wait for me."


    Su Fu rolled her eyes and sat on the chair thinking. Then she remembered that Ke Yuan had not answered his question.


    This man!


    ¡­¡­


    The office is quiet, and the incense on the desk is fragrant with rose.


    Xia Liu sat on the sofa with a sullen face of Ni Hong and the special assistant she had just sent.


    "Nuo, this is the specific rules of this year''s fashion show. Take it back and have a look. There are good works to hand in. I will choose one to put on the scene of the Paris show." Ni Hong reluctantly put a material on the table, let Xia Liu Zheng Leng for a moment, some reaction can''t come over.


    Doesn''t that mean she can''t take part in the fashion show?


    Strange alert picked up that information to have a look, it is really the scale of this year''s show and 21 specific design specifications, as well as the names of all designers involved in the design.


    See her face surprised can''t believe, special help Beth gentle mouth: "summer design seems to be some accident, but still well prepared, last year you in the design competition performance is amazing, the company has not reuse, you also want to exercise your ability, I hope you can work hard this time."

 Chapter 966

    Xia Liu looks at the person who is waiting for her glasses with a gentle face. She thinks she is as cold as Wen Wan. She doesn''t expect to feel so warm when she opens her mouth.


    After seeing Ni hongheishen''s face, Xia Liu stood up and bowed to them, "thank you. I''ll work hard. Then I''ll go out first?"


    Ni Hong impatiently nodded, sitting there as if to explode at any time.


    Xia Liu can''t bear the joy in her heart and goes into the cubicle of the bathroom. She sits on the toilet and looks at the four big words of clothing show printed on the information. Her tears are about to fall.


    Although I don''t know why the opportunity suddenly came down, but she must work hard!


    Take out your mobile phone to send a text message to Gu Yihan, but the conversation between women outside attracts Xia Liu''s assistant


    "Generally, only those who have been in the company for three or five years, or at least have held several shows in the mainland, can participate in the design of fashion shows. That Xia Liu has only been in the company for more than a year, and has been in the company for two or three months at most. He has no achievements. Why should he participate in the design of fashion shows?"


    Xia Liu''s heart slightly pulled.


    "Don''t you understand? They have a background. Who dares to offend their daughter-in-law? It''s estimated that we can become our boss in the future. It''s better to speak carefully. "


    "I think her design is pretty good. There are few previous designs. I heard that she was the real planner of the exhibition, but Lin Hanmeng took the credit for it. It''s not necessarily the background, is it?"


    "Well, what do you know when you just came in? Get out of here. "


    The three women chirped out. Xia Liu sat in it and sighed. Although she knew that no matter what she would do in the future, she would hang up the name of her daughter-in-law. No matter how hard she tried, everyone would think that she got all this by relationship.


    But it doesn''t matter, she doesn''t care, as long as she goes towards the goal she wants, no matter what others say, she doesn''t care.


    Taking a deep breath and raising a smile, Xia Liu pushes the door and goes out. After washing her hands, she goes out to continue to work. Whatever the company''s discussion is, it has nothing to do with her.


    Xia Liu wants to talk to Gu Yihan about it, so she can''t wait to come to Gu Yihan''s office after work.


    "Well, ma''am!" When Yu Qun saw her, he sat up from the chair and looked at her in horror.


    Xia Liu was frightened by his reaction, and then he said with a gentle smile: "well, I''m sorry, I suddenly came here to scare you, right?"


    Yu Qun took a look at the closed door of the president''s office and shook his head slightly flustered. "Well, madam, are you looking for the president?"


    Xia Liu nodded, can''t wait to see him, "well, you work, I''ll go first."


    "Oh, no!" Yu Qun immediately excitedly stepped forward to block the way of Xialiu''s advance, looked inside in a panic, and hesitated to Xialiu''s confused eyes.


    When Xia Liu saw him like this, she suddenly felt a bad feeling. At this moment, the door of the president''s office was suddenly opened, and Yan Yirui came out with a happy face, her hair was slightly messy, and she was wearing Gu Yihan''s shirt.


    Xia Liu''s pupils were locked for a moment, and her hands and feet became stiff as if they had been splashed with ice water.


    Yan Yirui saw that she was stunned for a moment, then she laughed and walked towards her with her eyes full of tears. She lifted up her collar with sexy fingers, and there were marks on her neck. "I heard that you chose this shirt for him in the morning? Yes, it goes well with him. "

 Chapter 967

    Yan Yirui''s face with a successful smile and provocation, looking at Xialiu is with a trace of pity, "at the beginning, but you said, as long as I let Gu Yihan on my bed, and then say this to you, now, ask you again, how much money can you take your son away?"


    Yu Qun was scared to hold his breath by the atmosphere in front of him. The atmosphere outside the office seemed to condense instantly.


    Xia Liu looked at the woman in front of her. Her eyes turned red slowly. She pressed her hands tightly and gave her a slap!


    Pop!


    The clear sound is especially crisp in the quiet space, so powerful that Yan Yirui falls to the ground directly.


    Xia Liu took a deep breath, looked at her about to lie down, squatted down, grabbed her cheek, looked at the fear in her eyes, and said: "what? Go away? Oh, do you think you''re the only one who can get him to your bed? I tell you, as long as I''m still in Mrs. Gu''s position, I can only dedicate myself as a toy for him to vent


    She sarcastically said that the red fundus has an unusual fierce, pinching Yan Yirui''s face is very hard, and then pushed her down and stood up, "before I come out, let this woman get out of the company."


    Striding into the office, Xia Liu slams the door heavily and looks at the man sitting on the bed with his head down in the rest room.


    He pressed his head, his upper body bare, and looked very uncomfortable.


    But the bed was in a mess, and there were women''s clothes under it.


    This scene deeply hurt Xia Liu''s eyes, and her desperate eyes slowly burst open


    It seems to be some kind of induction. Gu Yihan frowned, raised his eyes to her, touched her sad and desperate eyes for a moment, then slowly stood up, raised his step to come towards her, but Xia Liu''s voice trembled and stopped: "don''t come here!"


    Gu Yihan steps, eyes complex looking at her, stopped in place.


    Xia Liu took a deep breath, forced to hold back the tears that were about to fall. Her hands were shaking. When she opened her voice, she felt broken. "You, when did you start?"


    Did it start early?


    Have you kept it from her until now?


    GU Yihan breathed for a moment, frowned and looked at her helplessly, "it''s not like this..."


    "No, it''s not like that!" Xia Liu stood not far away from him, can clearly see the tears fall down because of her body shaking, eyes full of disappointment and grief for him, "do you want to tell me that she didn''t seduce you at the beginning?"


    Why is that?


    She never thought that this scene would appear in front of her, never.


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. He raised his head and walked to her step by step. He reached out to help her wipe away her tears. "Maybe you won''t believe it, but I still want to explain that nothing happened to us."


    Xia Liu suddenly gave a sneer and pushed her eyes aside. She supported herself on the wall with a self mockery on her face. "You know, when I first found out Sun Yan''s extramarital love, he told me the same thing. I believe it. It didn''t take two weeks for such a thing to happen again."


    She forced to look at Gu Yihan, not sharp nails into the palm, "you can tell me, I can guarantee, even if you are not careful what happened I can accept, but I don''t want you to hide from me."


    What she trusts most is him, so even if something happens, she also hopes that he can tell her honestly and don''t let her be like a fool.

 Chapter 968

    Gu Yihan looked at Xialiu, who was on the verge of collapse. His despair and sad eyes made his heart ache. He bowed his head and pressed his sore temple. He raised his eyes and patiently said: "today at noon, I went to a wine party, she and her father also went, and Gu Jingru, but I don''t know what happened. After two drinks, I drank too much, and my head was very painful. I don''t know who sent me Come back and wake up like this. "


    "So it''s drunkenness?" Xia Liu felt very ironic, and looked at him step forward and was very resistant, "don''t come here! I don''t want to be too close to you now, I beg you... "


    Heart seems to suffocate, summer willow tightly stick to the wall, helpless hand lifted the hair on the face.


    Gu Yihan didn''t go forward and continued to explain: "although I don''t remember anything after drinking, I know if that kind of thing happened. You believe me."


    He can''t do such a thing, even in the case of drinking, he has this kind of self-confidence and soberness.


    Summer willow is temporarily in front of all to disperse reason, can''t hear what he is saying, the breath of the room let her breathless, anxious to escape, "I, I don''t want to listen, I need to calm down, I go first."


    Step disorderly to the door, Gu Yihan but came forward to seize her arm, "you look like this, how can I trust you to go alone."


    Xia Liu shook off his hand and scratched his hair. "I can do it. I''m very calm now! I''m going to pick up Lingchen. "


    Gu Yihan saw her continue to move forward, blocking her steps, holding her shoulder, looking at her restless and anxious eyes, and comforting her in a low voice: "you are not calm enough, so you sit here, I will go with you, where you go, I will send you, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Xia Liu waved his hand, went to one side of the sofa and sat down, holding his head down.


    Gu Yihan took a look at her, locked the door of the office, went into the rest room to change clothes, looked at the mess on the bed, flashed something under his eyes, stepped forward and opened the quilt to have a look, more sure that nothing had happened.


    Xia Liu sat on the sofa and gradually calmed down. She watched Gu Yihan come out and immediately got up. Her voice became hoarse after crying. "I think well, if you really want to be with her, I''ll help you. I''ll take it with me. I don''t want anything. We''ll go through the formalities when you have time."


    She may not be able to accept such betrayal, there is no way to make do with life, for the feelings of her is absolutely pure addiction.


    If it''s nothing to have others before marriage, she can accept it, but marriage represents absolute loyalty and trust to her. If she fails, there is no need to continue.


    Gu Yihan looked at her red eyes, writing determination and firm, for a time helpless smile, "did not listen to my explanation, you have considered a good divorce, take the children away, Mrs. Gu, are you too responsible?"


    "I see it all!" Xia Liu raised her eyes and looked at him angrily. She didn''t understand why he was still in the mood to joke. "You don''t have any evidence. How can I believe you haven''t done it? I only believe what I see now. "


    Compared with Xia Liu''s emotional excitement, Gu Yihan''s calm and peaceful time is no different, because he knows Xia Liu well. If you are more excited than her at this time, she will not be able to stand running away.


    Gu Yihan helped her to sit down, squatted in front of her, slightly looked up, and looked at her calmly, "Xia Xia, I didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you, this time I didn''t, sometimes what I see is not necessarily the truth."


    PS: new book, let''s catch up. The new book has been blocked for two words. You can search my pseudonym "long fog" to see the new book.

 Chapter 969

    Xia Liu made up his mind, turned around and walked to the other side.


    Sitting opposite the dusk, Xia Liu gradually calms down. Maybe she is really in Yan Yirui''s scheme. Gu Yihan says no, she should believe him.


    After scratching her hair, Xia Liu felt that her agitation was about to explode.


    Looking at the tree not far away, Gu Yihan quietly leans against it and waits for her. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on his side face, which makes him feel lonely.


    Xia Liu''s heart ached, turned his head and pulled his finger.


    Gu Yihan chooses to believe and listen to her explanation when he sees the seemingly ambiguous photos of her and Li Mingxuan. Why can''t she do it?


    Or Or has the shadow to the previous matter, thought Gu Yihan and Sun Yan are the same man?


    No, it''s not.


    Gu Yihan is very calm. If anything happens, he will tell her directly, because he knows enough about her decision to cheat.


    Take a deep breath, Xia Liu''s eyes slowly calm down, pursed her lower lip, stood up and walked toward Gu Yihan.


    Hearing the news, Gu Yihan raised his eyes to see the figure coming towards her. He thought she was going to sit here for a night, but he didn''t expect to figure it out so soon?


    Gu Yihan straightened up, looked at her eyes, "calm down?"


    Xia Liu stood in front of him and nodded. She looked up at him and held his hand. "Let''s go home." Lead him to the other side.


    Gu Yihan looked at her back, gently pulled her into his arms, touched her head, slowly exhaled a breath, "thought you would decide to separate from me."


    He didn''t think that one day Xialiu would leave him, but when this moment really approached, he felt unprecedented fear and heartache.


    Xia Liu leaned on his shoulder, gently raised his hand and hugged him, "I believe you, and you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    Actually Even if he and Yan Yirui really happened, she didn''t seem to have the courage to leave him.


    Love to the depths to understand, no matter what the other party did, it seems to be forgivable.


    Although this matter passed quickly, Gu Yihan understood Xia Liu and knew that there was a thorn in her heart. She was always unhappy these two days and didn''t get close to him. Even if she didn''t work overtime, she stayed late in the company.


    Run away from him in my heart.


    But Yan Yirui flew abroad the next day, just as the name suggests, but as soon as she left, there was no one who could explain, so Gu Yihan had a headache.


    Although Xia Liu said that she believed Gu Yihan, she still had some bad feelings when she saw such a scene. These days, she was always daydreaming. She subconsciously avoided Gu Yihan''s touch. She always wanted to explain when she saw his lost or sad eyes, but she couldn''t say what she said.


    She felt as if she and Gu Yihan were in a bottleneck period, looking for a suitable exit.


    But now there is no exit, so we have to stay in the same place, looking at each other but can''t see through.


    When I went back to my old house for dinner, I didn''t know whether they were too obvious or Bai Wei was too sharp. Looking at them, I asked directly, "did you fight?"


    Xia liudun, then surprised to see Gu Yihan, quickly shook his head: "no mother."


    Gu Yihan also nodded. Bai Wei felt relieved and said, "you all have children. Even if you quarrel, don''t take it to heart. You are still the most important person. No one can replace you. Don''t decide anything when you quarrel. Later, you will regret it. If you have any misunderstanding, just say it. It''s OK to have children You can''t make it, can you hear me? "


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan nodded together and slowly squeezed the chopsticks

 Chapter 970

    They didn''t fight, but it was better to fight.


    On the way back, the car is quiet. Gu Yihan drives the car attentively, while Xia Liu sits in the co driver and looks out the window quietly.


    I don''t know whether it''s too muggy or something. Xialiu feels that the atmosphere in the car makes her suffocate.


    Want to say something, but do not know what to say, clearly before Gu Yihan can always find words.


    In summer willow tangled, the car suddenly pulled to the side to stop, both sides of the window was dropped.


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yi''s cold and hard side face flickered in the light of the street lamp. He held the steering wheel in one hand and sighed gently. His deep eyes looked at her. His low voice was very quiet in the quiet car. "I think we should have a good talk."


    Xia Liuyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly and looked at him slowly. He looked down at his fingers and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Is there anything to talk about?


    The car stopped under a willow tree, and Gu Yihan had a car whistling by.


    The car was quiet for about a minute.


    Gu Yihan just looked at her deep mouth, with a sense of helplessness in her eyes, "you still don''t believe me and Yan Yirui, do you?"


    Otherwise, she would not be like this.


    Her change is so obvious that Gu Yihan can understand it at a glance.


    But he knew very well whether anything happened that day.


    Xia Liu squeezed her hands subconsciously, and a trace of evasion flashed through her eyes. "I didn''t have it."


    "Is it?" Gu Yihan recalls a radian of self mockery, suddenly unties the safety belt and leans toward her. Xia Liu subconsciously hides beside her. There is a trace of loss in his eyes. "If you believe me, why do you want to hide from me these days?"


    Xia Liu loves to be coquettish and clingy. She has lived since they were together. Even if she had a little quarrel, she couldn''t take the initiative to talk for a day.


    I''ve never been able to avoid him like this.


    Summer willow breathing slightly a tight, the whole body close to the door, hands tightly clasped.


    She didn''t want to avoid him, but she didn''t know why. Every time Gu Yihan came over, she would imagine the picture of him and Yan Yirui together in her eyes, and her body could not help avoiding.


    She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t control herself.


    After closing her eyes, Xia Liu didn''t know how to tell him her inner feelings, so she had to push the door to get out of the car and take a breath of fresh air. Listening to Gu Yihan coming down, she turned her back to him and said, "I didn''t mean to, but I can''t help it. I admit that although I believe you, I still have a bad feeling in my heart. "


    She is not a virgin, she is an ordinary and stingy woman, can''t stand her husband and other women have any involvement.


    That day''s scene let her very unforgettable, but also Yan Yirui body trace, if not and Gu Yihan really happened, that is how to get out?


    She didn''t know whether she should believe it or not. Her heart was in a mess, and her mind was in a mess.


    Gu Yihan stood not far away from her, looking at the tangle and helplessness in her eyes, low eyes gently sighed: "I will explain it clearly to you, give me a little time."


    At the reception that day, he felt that there was something wrong with the wine he drank, and the key was that Gu Jingru was also there, so he needed time to make a good investigation.

 Chapter 971

    Time unknowingly entered the autumn, Sufu stood on the road, reached for a fallen leaf, looked at a new scene everywhere, bent his lips, then looked at the luxury hotel opposite, summoned up the courage to cross the road.


    Guided by the waiter into the luxury box, the door behind closed gently. Sufu walked forward a few steps, slowly looked up at the person sitting there, nodded his head and said respectfully: "president."


    Peng he is about 40 or 50 years old. His hair is almost half white and he is wearing casual sportswear. Because he was injured in his early years, he put a crutch beside him and was drinking tea leisurely with a blue and white porcelain cup. Wen Yan raised his deep and smiling eyes and looked at her. "Oh, here comes Fu Fu. Come and sit down."


    His tone is calm, but also with a smile, looks very happy.


    And Sufu are like friends.


    Sufu subconsciously pinched the bag, walked up to the sofa next to him and sat down. The bag was on her lap and her back was very straight. It was not hard to see that she was very formal.


    But that cool eyebrow eye actually can''t see her to have what mood up and down.


    Peng he casually put the teacup aside, looked at Sufu and sighed, "I''ve grown up. When I first met you, you were only four years old. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, you are a big girl, and I''m old too!"


    If someone close to her said that, she would be moved. After all, she was the one who watched her grow up and gave her hope for the first time.


    However, this man is Peng he, who has been searched by the police and the military for more than ten years and has no evidence to arrest him.


    How deep is his stratagem and how gentle he is with others, but you don''t know that when he is still talking with you, when he is still smiling with you, a knife has been inserted into your chest, and he is the one who holds the knife.


    This person is really heartless.


    Low low eyes, Sufu symbolic low eyes, cool voice without ups and downs, "to the president''s clothes, Sufu can grow."


    Peng he nodded with satisfaction and looked at her dark but cold eyes. Although the corners of her mouth were hooked, there was no smile in her eyes. "I remember you used to be a naive little girl with a brilliant smile, but now, you don''t seem to smile much."


    Laugh?


    This expression rarely appears on Sufu''s face. Seriously speaking, since she was 15 years old, the word "happy" no longer exists in her world.


    The most important thing for her every day is to be busy studying and how to survive.


    Seeing that Su Fu didn''t speak, Peng he changed his posture and leaned on the back of the sofa. His deep and smiling eyes seemed to hide many things. "Fu Fu, I have raised you for so many years. I believe you are a good child."


    This words, let Sufu slowly pinch the bag, look at his eyes flashed a trace of emotion, "president, what things please say, I can do to help you do."


    In fact, when she received his call, she had already guessed what Peng he wanted her to do, but she didn''t dare not come. This is equivalent to standing directly opposite him, which is not good for the current situation.


    So she didn''t tell anyone. She came alone.


    Peng he nodded, and a smile appeared on his not so young face. "You are with Ke Yuan recently. You should be very clear about his trend. I have a very important information hidden by him. Can you help me find it as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 972

    "Information?" Su Fu was stunned. She thought Peng he wanted her to deal with Ke Yuan secretly.


    As if to see what she was thinking, Peng he laughed: "what? Do you think I want you to kill him? I know you can''t do it, so I won''t let you do it, but as long as you don''t block my way, I won''t do anything to you. To be honest, you are just like my daughter. Naturally, I feel sorry for you. "


    Daughter?


    Sufu immediately wanted to laugh, really feel ironic.


    The word "father" and "husband" is probably the least practical word for Peng he.


    But in order to escape, he killed his wife and tied his son on the elevated road to let the police distract and rescue him.


    This is Peng river.


    Su Fu low Mou curved lip, the eye has no emotion, "that data, very important?"


    Peng he smiles. Su Fu''s back is chilly. He leans slightly, looks at Su Fu and says gently, "if this information is sent out, then I''m on this road, I guess it''s over, so Fu Fu, you must help me. Although I don''t want to say it, I still want to tell you that Ke Yuan absolutely doesn''t like you so much. "


    His words let Sufu''s heart suddenly tight, looking at his insidious eyes, silently took a breath, "I don''t know what you mean."


    Peng he sat back again, feeling the edge of the cup with one hand at will, crushing Sufu''s fantasy word by word, "Fu Fu, do you know why I have been aiming at you these times? Because I want to see how important you are in his heart. I can probably know your position in his heart when he kidnapped you that day and went to save you, but do you know? When I threatened him with you, he still didn''t hand in that information. "


    His crafty eyes look at her, let Sufu''s heart quickly fall.


    Then, he took out a recording pen from one side, put it on the table in front of him and opened it. The conversation between him and Ke Yuan came out like this.


    "Sufu? Oh, do you think I care about her? It''s just a woman I play with at will, and it''s a woman you teach me. How can I use my heart? " It was Ke Yuan''s arrogant tone, as always, without any impurity and synthetic feeling. It was Ke Yuan''s voice.


    Sufu slowly clenched her hands and felt her breathing slow.


    However, the recording continues to play -


    "don''t care? I don''t care. Why did you take the risk to help her bomb that day? " The sound of Peng river.


    Then came Ke Yuan''s scornful laughter, "if I don''t do this, how can she come back to me? If she doesn''t come back to me, you will use her to attack me. Naturally, I don''t want another enemy."


    Sufu suddenly stepped forward and turned off the recording. Her out of control movement made her fall into a short pause. Her eyes were slightly red. She took a look at penghe and sat down slowly. She took a deep breath and calmed down. "He and I have no future. I know very well that we will grow up. We don''t need to listen to such a recording for me. If it''s really so important, he should not Tell me where it is. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. "


    Standing up and walking out in a panic, Peng he''s voice came from behind, "Fu Fu, you still don''t understand. In this life, you are doomed to be unable to be happy with men. No one can understand your past and what happened to you."


    PS: the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" is very delicate. It needs the strong support and love of friends. Let''s collect it and nourish it.

 Chapter 973

    Walking on the street full of autumn wind, the withered leaves under her feet were trampled. Sufu walked with confused eyes, but she didn''t know where to go for a moment.


    It turns out that what the president wants has always been all kinds of evidence about him in Ke Yuan''s hand, and he even does not hesitate to use her to threaten Ke Yuan.


    Although knowing that this evidence is very important for Ke Yuan, Su Fu''s heart is still curled up in pain for a moment when he would rather have this evidence regardless of her safety.


    It turns out that he has been treating her carefully all this time in order to keep her by his side, so as not to let her go back to help the president.


    Oh, is it funny?


    She thought he really liked her.


    But in the end She''s still a woman he plays with.


    Heartache seems to break at any time, throat tight, eyes are sore, but no tears fall down.


    Is she sad?


    Of course she was sad, the man who gave her hope and let her down again and again.


    But what''s so sad about her?


    From the beginning, she knew that she and Ke had no result, so she had thought of the ending, so she would not be sad.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the evening that Sufu returned to Ke Yuan''s apartment and watched him sitting on the sofa looking at the computer screen. Her calm heart was swept by the wind and rain, and the pain made her want to squat down.


    Ke Yuan heard the voice and looked at her. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, "where did you go after skipping class for a day?"


    His words were plain, with a doting smile, just like the scene of a husband waiting for his wife to go home, but at this moment, Sue couldn''t distinguish his hypocrisy.


    Is his acting too good, or does she trust him too much?


    Sufu stands in the position of the porch, her cold eyes seem to have lost her soul and become a little gray.


    Ke Yuan stepped towards her, didn''t find her abnormality, reached out and pinched her face, "what are you looking at? Is it too handsome? "


    Sufu slowly lowered her eyes, put the bag on the cabinet, slightly bent down to change shoes, but Ke Yuan naturally squatted down on one knee, helped her untie the strap of sandals, and took out the slippers in the shoe cabinet to help her put them on.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Sufu looked down at him and suddenly asked.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes to see her one eye, perhaps feel that her problem is inexplicable, "I am your man, of course to you."


    Putting her shoes in the shoe cabinet, Ke Yuan stood up, but Sufu looked at him and asked, "how many women do you have?"


    Slightly, Ke Yuan looked at her and found something wrong with her, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Sufu swallowed, clenched her hands, looked away, and slowly shook her head: "nothing, just ask."


    As she said this, Sufu walked in, but Ke Yuan hugged her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and looked at her face. "I don''t know where you are, but if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask. Besides, you are the only woman I have. Now, in the future, I won''t look for you any more. Is this answer satisfactory?"


    Ke Yuan naturally felt that something was wrong with her, but if she always asked, Sufu would not say it.


    She is a woman who hides everything in her heart.


    If he said this to himself before today, maybe Sue would be very moved, but now, he would only feel ironic.


    Low low eyes, Sufu reached for his arm, "satisfied, I went to take a bath."


    She didn''t want to say anything more. To be exact, she didn''t know what she could do. Her heart was entangled.

 Chapter 974

    To be his toy all his life, right?


    Ke Yuan recognized the irony in her words, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Sufu..."


    Sufu looked at the city in the night and breathed out his breath, saying, "it''s not the first time I''ve slept with you. It''s nothing to me. I don''t have to sleep with you. It''s just that I want to be with you. I think You may not change, not the kind of person I want to be


    Ke is far from changing. He is overbearing and autocratic. He wants to get things or people by all means. It can be seen from his courage to shoot himself.


    So, he probably won''t change.


    Besides, he didn''t really like her.


    Ke Yuan frowns slightly. He doesn''t know why she suddenly does this. They are getting along very well these days. He thinks that she will see his change and intention more or less.


    "Even if I can''t change it, I like you. It doesn''t conflict with this." He really knows that he can''t change, and he can''t become what Sufu likes. He will do whatever he wants.


    But don''t you like her?


    "Do I have to let you go and watch you and other men happy so that I can like you?" Ke Yuan looked at her eyes with a trace of anger.


    Sufu felt the change of his mood, gently gathered his eyes, took a deep breath, turned to face him, and finally lowered his head, head slowly against his chest, "forget it, let''s not say this, it''s also very good."


    Even if he doesn''t really like her, it doesn''t matter. It''s really good.


    Ke Yuan couldn''t see her face clearly, but he could feel that she was different today. He gently hugged her and slowly tightened his arms. "Sufu, maybe you won''t believe me, but I''m serious about you. I won''t let you follow me like this all the time. If you want, we can get married at any time."


    He won''t let her be nameless all the time. Naturally, his woman should be aboveboard.


    Sufu leaned on his broad shoulder, listening to his words as if his heart had been hit hard, tears almost gushed out.


    If so, what does he mean by what he said to the president?


    Ke Yuan, she really doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand his sincerity, doesn''t understand what he wants to do, doesn''t understand anything


    The next morning, Sufu got up early to take care of herself, helped Ke Yuan choose his clothes, and stood in front of him to tie his tie.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes looked at her light pink suit, white shirt, collar slightly open, revealing the beautiful clavicle and the puppy Necklace he sent. She seemed to like it all the time.


    She is always a capable and delicate look. She takes care of herself meticulously, making people look like business elites. She seldom wears skirts, but the best part of her figure is her legs.


    Well proportioned, slender, and very thin.


    "Why don''t you rest at home if you don''t want to work?" Ke Yuan''s delicate eyebrows remind her of what she said last night.


    Sufu raised his eyes to his vision, gently shook his head: "no, I have nothing to do at home, I''m afraid I''ll find something for you."


    Then he turned to one side to help him choose his watch.


    Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow interestingly, "looking for trouble?"


    Sufu nodded and raised his hand to help him put on his watch. "According to research, 60% of families are unhappy because women are bored at home every day. They have nothing to do for their husbands. They doubt this and that, so women must do something."

 Chapter 975

    Ke Yuan smiles at her theory and looks at her serious little face, "why don''t you say the remaining 40%."


    Sufu turned around and did not speak. She picked up her bag and put it on her shoulder. She immediately entered the business attitude. "It''s time for you to go to work, president."


    Ke Yuan licked her lower lip, turned and walked out, but suddenly turned around and kissed her lips. "You have to kiss before you go to work. Remember to take the initiative next time."


    The company''s network security projects have all started, and the company is in a busy state. Almost everyone works overtime. Sufu puts herself into work, and every night is very busy.


    Maybe it''s the decline of immunity. She was so busy that she got sick.


    Early in the morning, Lu Xiao came to the company, looking at Su Fu with coffee to enter the office, looks very bad, "Su secretary, are you ok? I don''t look very well


    Sufu looked up at her and nodded slightly: "it''s OK, thank you."


    Entering the office, Sufu drinks the cup of coffee, presses her dizzy head and starts to work.


    During the meeting in the morning, Sufu felt a little feverish, and seemed to have a fever. Sitting there, she felt dizzy. She closed her eyes and shook her head, trying to concentrate.


    After the meeting, Su Fu and Lu Xiao follow Ke Yuan left and right.


    "Is secretary Su OK? Your mouth is white. " Lu Xiao looked at her face worse than in the morning, startled, asked in a low voice.


    Su Fu nodded, but fell down the next second --


    "Secretary Su!" "Sufu!"


    Before she lost consciousness, Sufu saw two figures rushing towards her, and then the world was dark


    The liquid drips down bit by bit in the infusion tube. Ke Yuan sits on the edge of the hospital bed and looks at Sufu lying there quietly. His face is very pale.


    Heart seems to be still in the throat, Ke Yuan holding her hand without infusion, fundus is full of heartache and worry.


    She fell down that scene, he was really scared, all the time, Sufu seems to be rarely sick, no matter when the spirit of his side, never had a vulnerable time.


    He was suddenly very scared. One day if Sufu really left him and fell down like today, would someone take care of her?


    This fool has no friends. Now even the Su family has fled, leaving her alone.


    "President..." Lu Xiao walks in carefully with all kinds of lists. Looking at Ke Yuan''s Distressed eyes, he has an illusion whether he is blind or wrong.


    Ke Yuan has a bad temper in the company. He has to scold several people everywhere. He is not allowed to make mistakes in his work. It''s rare to see him treat a person so gently.


    Ke Yuan side Mou looked at her one eye, "hard you, go back."


    Lu Xiao nodded, put the list aside, thought of what turned to remind, "that, Secretary Su''s inspection report is coming out, the president will go to get it? Or shall I go? "


    She thought the president and Secretary Su were It''s that kind of relationship, but now it looks more like a girlfriend?


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to look at the time, then looked at Sufu''s sleeping appearance, stood up and walked out, "I''ll get it, you look at her."


    "Oh, oh." Lu Xiao nodded. He was relieved to see him go out. He gently pulled a chair and sat on the bedside to guard


    Ke Yuan is very concerned about Sufu''s body report and takes it out in person.

 Chapter 976

    "Recently, the patient is suffering from anemia, and the nutrition of the body needs to keep up with it. Besides, the sleep seems to be not very good, and the weight is somewhat low. Try not to take high exercise, especially to avoid going to bed late." The attending doctor looked at the body report and said.


    Sufu is 1.72 meters tall, but her weight is only 80 Jin, which is a little low for her normal life.


    Ke Yuan didn''t expect that she was in such poor health. It seems that she needs a good rest.


    So Sufu wakes up and gets a drip, then Ke Yuan takes her back to her apartment and orders her to have a good rest at home and not go to work.


    Sufu had no choice but to sit on the bed and said, "I''m ok. I''m just too busy these days. I can go to work."


    She''s in good health, but she''s sick without knowing what''s going on.


    Ke Yuan looked at her weak face and said, "the company can''t run without you. You can have a good rest at home. You can''t go to work if you weigh less than 90."


    Ninety?


    Sufu was slightly stunned, then stroked her forehead, "I haven''t weighed more than 90."


    Over the years, her weight has been around 80, up and down floating no more than two Jin, belongs to the lean constitution, how to eat does not seem to be fat, and her body is no big difference.


    Ke Yuan pressed her shoulder to let her lie down, looked at her puzzled look, straightened up, the command tone is very strong, "you sleep first, I''ll go to the company for a meeting, I''ll be back at lunch time, call me if you have something."


    Sufu watched him turn around and walk out, lying on his back with a slight sigh, but her eyelids were heavy, and her forehead was still hot when she felt it. She simply pulled up the quilt and turned over to sleep.


    She just doesn''t want to do anything.


    At noon, when Ke Yuan came back, Sufu was still sleeping. She came forward and touched her forehead gently. Her fever had gone away. It seemed that the drip was very effective.


    After bending his lips, Ke Yuan goes to change his clothes, goes into the kitchen, picks up the food and starts cooking


    Sufu was awakened by a slight voice. Her nerves are sensitive. She can''t sleep when she is not absolutely quiet.


    Sitting up in a muddle, Sufu goes to the bathroom to wash her face, takes off her clothes and puts on an ordinary home skirt. She walks out with her slippers, smells the food and looks at the kitchen


    Ke Yuan was standing there seriously cooking. His side face looked perfect, but he was wearing some soft. He was wearing a white T-shirt and trousers, and an apron was tied around his waist. He had a sense of disobedience.


    She bought it a few days ago, but he really put it on.


    Hearing the sound, Ke Yuan looked at her and saw her standing there, bending her lips. "Go wash your hands and eat."


    Sufu stepped forward and sat on the chair at the bar. "It''s just washed. Don''t you go to the company?"


    "It''s OK to be at home when we''ve finished today." Ke Yuan put the last dish into the plate and put it on the bar. Looking at her weak appearance, a twinkle of heartache flashed through her eyes. "I didn''t find that you were so poor, anemia, insomnia, very often?"


    Now I found out that he didn''t know much about her.


    In the past, he would never take the initiative to pay attention to her, just like a habit. Sufu is like following his mobile phone at any time. Although he would not pay special attention to anything, he would take it with him every day.


    PS: don''t forget to go after the new book. You can find it in the browser. Let''s catch up.

 Chapter 977

    Until now, he found out that it was not that he didn''t pay attention to her, but that he knew subconsciously that she would not leave her, no matter when and where.


    Sufu looked at the four dishes and one soup in front of her. They were all tonic food, but she had no appetite with chopsticks. "I don''t want to eat any more. I''m not very hungry."


    Ke Yuan sat in front of her and frowned, "no, you have to eat all these. You just finished the drip. You need to supplement nutrition."


    Sufu looked at his tough face, his eyes slightly dim down, holding chopsticks with a self mocking smile: "you suddenly treat me so well, I will suspect you have a plot."


    What does he mean?


    On the one hand, he told the president that he just regarded her as a toy, so he coaxed her just to prevent her from coming back to the president. On the other hand, he was so kind to her and even made a promise.


    Are these all fake?


    Then she really thinks Ke Yuan is too terrible. How can she act so real.


    Ke Yuan listened to her words, looked at the radian of her mouth and laughed: "what''s the plot? What do you think I can draw from you? "


    He doesn''t want anything and women. Besides liking her, why can he treat her so well?


    "Indeed." Sue Fu pulled her lower lip and ate without knowing what to eat. She had nothing but this body, and he had nothing to get.


    And And if he really doesn''t want her to help the president, he can stop her in other faster and more direct ways, or even arrest her. But he treats her so attentively, who should she believe?


    That recording Is it fake?


    Sufu looks at Ke Yuan and suddenly suspects. She opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Ask him if he met the president and used her?


    Or did he really like her?


    She couldn''t ask.


    She is very selfish. She is afraid to run away, but she wants to hold on to the hard won and short sweet.


    "You seem to have something on your mind recently?" Ke Yuan eats with his eyes down and asks casually.


    Sufu Fu Dun, a inertia of put aside the line of sight, "no ah, what''s on your mind?"


    Ke Yuan licked his lower lip and looked at her straightly, "I don''t want you to have a secret to me."


    Sufu squeezed the chopsticks, thought for a moment, looked at him, "then you have no secret to me?"


    This, in exchange for Ke Yuan''s short silence, a flash of complex emotions.


    Sue looked at him with great expectation and tension. If he really told her everything, she would believe him.


    But He did not have.


    With a light breath, Ke Yuan lowered his chopsticks and pondered for a while before saying, "I have secrets, but I don''t want you to know these secrets. I''m afraid you will bring danger. So don''t ask. Just believe me."


    He looked at her deeply, dark as Obsidian eyes, with everything she had been unable to see clearly, which was hidden under the cynical mask one by one.


    Sufu''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, slowly pursed her lips, and asked in a low voice: "that What if I''m not afraid of danger? "


    Can he tell her?


    She really doesn''t want to live in guessing and tension every day. She wants to know everything about him. For so many years, she has been guessing, but she has never guessed every step of Ke Yuan''s plan.


    Intuition tells her that Ke Yuan''s work in Fresno is just a way to ease off. Sooner or later, there will be a bloody storm.

 Chapter 978

    Finally, Ke Yuan didn''t say anything. He just ate in silence. This silence also made Sufu''s floating heart slowly sink back to the bottom of the lake


    The story of fish and birds tells Sufu that two people who are not in the same sky cannot be together.


    So, far away from her, trying to enter the Ke Yuan thing, but she really hard, very hard to stand together with him, he suddenly stride forward a big step, once again open and her distance.


    However, in order to shorten the distance, she followed him silently without complaint or even expression, only to find out in the end


    It seems that she can only see Ke Yuan''s back and never embrace him.


    She imagined that one day he could turn around, but she forgot the hatred he was carrying and could not make him turn around at all.


    Gu.


    The two men sat on the sofa in a low atmosphere. Even Yu Qun, who was standing on one side, could feel that the two men were not in a good mood.


    Gu Yihan''s cold and solemn face is meticulous, but his eyebrows and eyes are slightly calm. Although he can''t see any difference from usual, he can make people feel his low mood at a glance. He has a simple and consistent white shirt and black pants, sits with his legs folded, and holds one hand on the sofa. He opens his mouth coldly on the armrest: "these evidences can''t capture him, let alone his vast contacts, uncertain whereabouts and deep roots Ben couldn''t find anyone


    Opposite Ke Yuan is sitting lazily, dressed in a wine red suit and black shirt. He is evil and arrogant. He has a strong irritability between his eyebrows and eyes. His emotions are all written on his face. He tilts his head and holds up with one hand. Listening to his words, he takes a breath: "that old man is in this city. It should be very easy to find him."


    Gu Yihan face calm mouth: "it''s very simple, you don''t find."


    Yu Qun, "..." What on earth are these two masters doing?


    Ke Yuan took a breath, stood up and licked his lower lip irritably, "then I''ll go first. I''m in touch with some news."


    Gu Yihan nodded his head and sat there thinking of something.


    Yan Yirui hasn''t come back yet. When she goes abroad, she can''t find anyone. She obviously hides deliberately, causing conflicts between him and Xia Liu. He has sent someone to find the relevant service personnel at the reception that day, but there is no news yet.


    Ke Yuan came back on the way, sat in front of him and said, "well, how did you let Xia Xia marry you? Is she so relieved of you? "


    These two days, Sufu is not used to him. He always feels that Sufu still doesn''t believe him. He doesn''t want her to hide from others. Forbearance is not his style at all.


    We have to find a way to let her know her mind quickly.


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at him, with a trace of ridicule in his words. "It seems that general manager Shen has encountered emotional problems."


    Ke Yuan''s face sank, and then he laughed sarcastically: "you are not the same. I heard that you and the eldest lady of the Yan family have fallen asleep?"


    Gu Yihan''s eyes flashed a shrewd, looking at him and warning, "pay attention to your words, I have nothing to do with her."


    Ke Yuan nodded and raised his eyebrows. "I know you should not look at such a woman, but you''d better not worry. If you hurt Xia Xia, I won''t let you go."


    At least Xialiu was one of the most important people in his life.


    Gu Yihan squinted, looking at him a little uncomfortable, "you care so much about my wife, no wonder Miss Su doesn''t trust you."

 Chapter 979

    Ke yuanleng snorted. He leaned back to the sofa and wiped his lower lip with his fingers. Is that really the reason?


    Because she thinks he can''t let Xia Xia go, so she doesn''t believe him?


    Gu Yihan leaned forward slightly and put his elbow on his knee. Looking at him, he was curious: "I also want to know what you think of my wife?"


    He won''t forget that Ke Yuan came here just for Xia Liu. He gave up all of a sudden and let him have some accidents decisively.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and a faint smile appeared on his face Family. "


    She was the first light in his life, but she didn''t stay long, and soon disappeared in his world.


    After that, they went to a completely different world and were doomed to have no results.


    Ke Yuan has never denied that he has a kind of persistence in Xia Liu''s feelings, but this kind of persistence is not so difficult to put down, impossible people, and does not need to waste a lot of time.


    He never likes to procrastinate when dealing with feelings.


    But once identified a person, he will not give up so easily.


    Back to the company, she habitually looked at Sufu''s office, which was empty. Because she had a good rest at home, she didn''t come to the company.


    Being in the company is boring. Originally, Ke Yuan was not a person who could sit down and work hard. Now the project is progressing smoothly, and there is nothing particularly important for him to stay in the company.


    So Ke Yuan picked up his coat and went out. He said to Lu Xiao, "I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything."


    Lu Xiao nodded: "good president."


    Ke Yuan drives back to her apartment, but suddenly remembers that Sufu seems to be very interested in bicycles that day. She can buy a new one to let her exercise Maybe she''ll be in a better mood.


    One comes to the shopping mall, Ke Yuan selects from a row of exquisite bicycles.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Shopping guide came forward to ask, a gentle smile.


    Ke Yuan saw the delicate light blue bicycle, which was very suitable for girls. He went forward and tried it, "I want this one, and the seat will be slightly shortened for me."


    He always felt that light blue was especially in line with Sufu''s temperament.


    As a result, back to the apartment, Ke Yuan did not see sufu. He walked out and walked around the community, but did not see her. He dialed her cell phone and said, "where are you?"


    "I''m out for a walk." Sufu''s tone over there is very light.


    Ke Yuan felt relieved and stood at the gate of the community, "where is it?"


    "It''s nearby. You can come to me." Sharp finish, Sufu hung up the phone.


    Ke Yuan looks at the black screen and has no choice but to smile. Is this woman testing him?


    After pushing the newly bought bicycle, Ke Yuan goes along the neighborhood and plans to go to the park that day to have a look. Although he seems to be pushing the car full of girlish flavor, which is not very suitable and attracts many people to watch, he doesn''t care if he thinks of Sufu''s mood when he sees it.


    Anyway, he has no skin and no face.


    After walking around the park, Ke Yuan soon finds sufu.


    She is on the side of the river, wearing a blue woolen dress, short hair, no makeup, a pair of white shoes, looks younger than ten years old, she is squatting on the side of the river, holding a three or four year old girl in her arms, accompanying her to watch the ducks passing by the river.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he took good care of the child.


    If she is a mother, she must be a very careful person.

 Chapter 980

    This sentence suddenly occurred to Ke Yuan.


    Her eyebrows softened with her smile.


    But soon, his face changed, because a man appeared beside sufu.


    Wearing a white shirt, a light colored sweater and trousers, she looks simple and honest, but she looks abnormal when she looks at sufu.


    They looked familiar. The man handed her a cup of milk tea, and Sue said thank you to her with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Are you happy with Xiaoxiao and her sister?" Fang Zheng bent down to look at his daughter, for a long time did not see her and who so intimate appearance.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. She just turned around and put her arms around Sufu''s neck, which made Sufu a little surprised. Then she hugged her with Xiaoxiao: "it seems that Xiaoxiao likes her aunt very much. She is so happy ~"


    so happy?


    Standing not far away, Ke Yuan''s face is dark and looks at their family. He has a strong jealousy in his heart.


    Put down the car and walk towards them. Ke Yuan looks at Sufu and says, "it''s here."


    Sufu heard his voice and looked at him. The smile on her face slowly fell down. She was not as happy as before.


    So reluctant to see him?


    Will smile to founder, Sufu stood up to introduce, "this is founder, my college classmates, this is his daughter smile."


    Fang Zheng nodded politely to him, but Ke Yuan just slightly turned away his face, making him a little embarrassed, "Er, is this Su Su''s boyfriend?"


    Susu?


    This address made Ke Yuan feel like he was stabbed by a needle. He had an obvious reaction. He frowned slightly and looked at the kind man in front of him.


    With kids and other women?


    Sufu takes a look at Ke Yuan, subconsciously wants to answer, but is preempted by Ke Yuan, "yes, I''m Fu Fu''s boyfriend, Shen Keyuan."


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Shen." Fang Zheng politely said hello, naturally aware that he was not good at himself, looked at Sufu''s bad face, "then I''ll take Xiaoxiao back first, I have your phone number, we''ll contact another day."


    Sue Fu bent her lips and nodded. She reached out and touched Xiaoxiao''s head. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll see you next time?"


    Xiaoxiao hid in his father''s arms, looking at her timid nodded.


    Fang Zheng soon left with his daughter.


    Sufu sighed softly and was ready to leave like Ke Yuan. "Go home."


    Ke Yuan reached for her arm and said, "who is that man?"


    He looks like a fool.


    "Didn''t my college classmates introduce me?" Sufu light answer, looking at his face no expression, but is boring, and just that look completely different.


    Ke Yuan took a breath and endured the anger in his heart, "don''t you have no contact with your college classmates?"


    "What''s the conflict between not contacting and knowing? It just happened to be Sufu''s face was calm.


    Ke Yuan choked on her.


    When Yu Guang saw the bicycle parked there, its small shape and light blue design style were very fresh. Su Fu was stunned subconsciously. Then he looked at Ke Yuan and asked, "did you give it to me?"


    Ke Yuan released her hands and put them in her trouser pocket. "To a woman who has no conscience."


    Ignoring his complaint, Sufu walks over and reaches for it, but there is a trace of fear in her eyes.


    That day, she fell many times, but in the end, she still didn''t learn, which made her dare not go up again.

 Chapter 981

    Ke Yuan came to her side and looked at her carefully. He pursed the corners of his lower lip, with a hint of joy in his eyes, "go up and have a try? This is relatively low. You should be able to adapt to it. "


    Sufu saw that he seemed to confirm something again. Then she swallowed and stepped up, took a deep breath. Her feet left the ground and began to shake and step on the pedal.


    But still progress, not as always fall last time, you can ride a little distance, his face also showed a smile unconsciously.


    This kind of smile is very rare. I don''t know whether Sufu seldom shows it or seldom shows it in front of him. In short, she always seems to be an expression in front of him.


    In the heart slightly some depressed, remembered just now that man is also full of displeasure, a university classmate she smiles like this?


    I thought I would never meet this man again, but two days later Ke Yuan met her again.


    In order to cooperate with Sufu''s whim, Ke Yuan goes out to ride a bicycle at night, and chooses one to accompany her. Unexpectedly, as soon as he takes out the bicycle, he sees the woman standing in front of Sufu again.


    It''s the sweet smile again.


    Why never smile in front of him?


    Take a deep breath, Ke Yuan walked toward them patiently, "so coincidentally, it''s Mr. square again."


    Su Fu eyebrow eye smoked to smoke, looking at square, sorry smile: "this is square, you are bad memory?"


    Ke Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and gave him a sorry smile, but he didn''t mean to apologize at all. "I''m really sorry. It''s mainly that Mr. Fang''s name is too easy to be called this. Is it a kind of feature?"


    Sue Fu wanted to talk about how his mouth was so bad, so she secretly pinched him on the waist.


    Ke Yuan''s face did not change at all.


    Fang Zheng smile gently, holding his daughter is not care about the appearance, "just name, want to call what is called."


    "If you go to the company, do you want me to help you with a smile?" Su Fu looks at Fang Zheng and says that she likes his daughter very much.


    Fang Zheng looked flattered, "Oh, isn''t that good? Will it delay your date? "


    Ke Yuangang wanted to say that the natural delay, Sufu has preempted: "no, we are not that kind of relationship, he is my boss."


    Boss?


    Ke Yuan looks at her coldly.


    Finally, because Fang Zheng was in a hurry to work overtime at the company, he temporarily gave his daughter to Sufu and promised to come back in two hours.


    They didn''t go cycling. Su Fu came to the river with a smile and continued to watch the ducks. Ke Yuan followed them with an unhappy face. Looking at their happy appearance, he pursed his lips impatiently. "What''s good about wild ducks..."


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him, holding a faint explanation: "Xiaoxiao has autism. When she was a child, her mother always beat her because of her study, so she suffered from such mental illness. She didn''t like to talk to people, and she didn''t like to contact people. Xiaoxiao''s mother left them last year."


    She felt that the child was pitiful. There was so much pressure at a young age. Her mother left her and her father to find a new life.


    Ke Yuan listened to her words, eyes slightly dark, seems to think of something bad, eyebrow slightly frown.


    The picture that had not been touched for a long time appeared in his eyes.


    I was beaten because of my poor exam results. I kept studying every day and watched my father and other women do such disgusting things with my own eyes


    His mother''s weeping departure has become the most painful picture in his heart.


    PS: dear ones, don''t forget to read the new book "lovely wife in water"


    or take a look at my concluding books "hidden marriage flash love: my wife is full of love" and "flash marriage tender wife: my uncle''s honey love"

 Chapter 982

    Sufu listened to Ke Yuan''s silence for a long time and looked at him suspiciously. He stood there with his hands in his pockets, slightly drooping his head and frowning, but his eyes were unfocused with a trace of pain.


    She thought about what Ke Yuan had said to her before. She felt a little prick in her heart. She slowly stood up and wanted to say something. But she saw Xiaoxiao go to his leg, gently pulled the hem of his clothes and pointed to a small amusement park there.


    That''s exactly where the carousel is.


    Ke Yuan looked at the small body in front of him with low eyes. A trace of movement flashed across his eyes. "Do you want to go there?"


    He nodded with a smile, and his face was not at this age.


    Su Fu bent his lips, looked at Ke Yuan and suggested, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    Ke Yuan nodded his head, turned around and wanted to go, but he thought of something. Looking back, he saw Sufu squatting down and trying to hold her up. He bent down and took the initiative to hold Xiaoxiao up, but the posture was not right. "Let''s go."


    Sufu looked at him with a smile on his back, holding her stomach in one hand, and holding her legs in the other hand. He couldn''t help laughing, "it''s wrong for you to hold her like this."


    Sufu took over the smile, let her face Ke Yuan, "you like this, holding her ass, and then this hand on her back, so that she can lean on your shoulder."


    Ke Yuan did as she said. He was a little stiff. He was afraid of breaking such a small child.


    "Come on, let''s go." Sufu pursed her lower lip with satisfaction and led them forward.


    Come to a small amusement park. There are no dangerous facilities here. They are all devices that children can play with.


    Xiaoxiao is not sociable. He only makes a merry go round. He looks very happy.


    Ke Yuan and Su Fu stand outside and look at her. They look at the curve of Su Fu''s mouth. Ke Yuan also raises his eyebrows and says, "you seem to like children very much?"


    Sufu put her hands on the railing and looked at the smiling gentleness in her eyes. "They are very lovely and innocent, and I''m old enough to get married and have children."


    If she was in an ordinary family, she would be a mother now.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a smile and leaned towards her. "So, are you suggesting that I should propose soon?"


    Su Fu was stunned and realized that she couldn''t help saying this. She swallowed her saliva and looked at him calmly. Then she looked away. "I don''t think you can be a good father or husband."


    It''s not a doubt, it''s a certainty.


    If a man of his character is a father, he doesn''t know what he will teach his children.


    Ke Yuan listened to her words rarely without refutation, but a faint smile flashed across his eyes.


    Maybe no one knows that he wants a perfect family more than anyone else.


    After playing with Xiaoxiao for two hours, fangzheng came back on time, said thanks to them, and then went home to eat with Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the figure of their father and son in the sunset, Ke Yuan takes Sufu''s shoulder and takes her to the other side. "We''ll go home for dinner, too."


    Su Fu bent his lips and looked at him. "You''re doing very well today. It seems that you like to be close to you."


    Ke Yuan nodded confidently: "female creatures like to approach me."


    Sufu, "..."


    What is it?


    Female biology?


    His description is really It has a wide range.

 Chapter 983

    After a long walk outside, it was getting hot. Sufu was going to take a bath. As soon as the door was closed, Ke Yuan took her arm against the wall, put her palm behind her head, and bowed her head to kiss her


    Su Fu was stunned and subconsciously wanted to escape. Ke Yuan moved his face and hugged her. He leaned on her shoulder and tightened his arms. He sighed helplessly: "don''t do this. I''d rather you hide, speak sour words to me, sarcasm to sarcasm, quarrel with me, and don''t want you to stay with me like wood. If you have any problems, you can say it. Don''t do this. ¡±


    during this period, Sufu gave him the feeling that although he was surrounded by people, he just didn''t have a thought. Why didn''t he respond but didn''t refuse, just like a piece of wood.


    Sufu''s breath trembled slightly and was wrapped in his arms. Her heart was like a lemon, sour and astringent.


    So he found out.


    Gently took a breath, Sufu stretched out her hand to push him away slowly, and looked aside with evasive eyes. "Isn''t that good? Don''t you just want me to be obedient and stay by your side?"


    She doesn''t say anything now, he just does what he wants, isn''t it?


    Ke Yuan looked at her drooping eyes and stepped back with a smile. "Sufu, you are a timid person. You have neither the courage to leave me nor the courage to come to me and convince yourself to be content with the status quo. But I don''t need a wooden woman to stay with me. If this really makes you miserable, I''m willing to let you leave."


    His last words hurt Sufu''s heart a little, and she looked at him with a little inconceivable eyes.


    Ke Yuan''s face was calm, and her eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. She sighed gently to her eyes: "to tell you the truth, I''m tired too. But you want to deal with me. It''s hard for me, so I''ll let you go. You can leave the company as soon as possible. You live in this house for the time being, and I''ll leave."


    With that, he turned to pick up the car key on the shoe cabinet, opened the door and went out.


    His decision to come too suddenly, let Sufu some reaction, slowly look to the door position, in the heart of a trace of pain.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Why did he suddenly agree to leave?


    I think it''s too tired to tie her, so I don''t want to tie her at all, do I?


    Or did her cold violence really hurt him?


    For a moment, Sufu couldn''t tell Ke Yuan''s true feelings from false ones. The recording she heard at the president that day was like a knife in her heart. She wanted to pull it out completely, but it was too painful. She wanted to seek help from others, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Can only endure, let it continue to plug in the heart.


    She didn''t even have the courage to confront Ke Yuan and ask him what he said when he met with the president.


    Ke Yuan is right. She is a timid person. She has neither the courage to leave him nor the courage to love him.


    She was shivering in her protective shell.


    Ke Yuan left, and the house seemed to be quite empty. After taking a bath, Sufu sat on the sofa wrapped in a blanket and watched TV, but she habitually looked at the position beside her. It was empty.


    Before watching TV, he would hold her no matter when, now he is not here, it seems very empty.


    Is this a terrible habit?


    After dinner, a bowl of instant noodles, the TV turned on loud, sat on the bar, tasteless, looked at the empty seat opposite and sighed softly.


    PS: 12 more, we continue to support, the new book "cute wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" is very sweet, very sweet, everyone catch up! You can also search my pseudonym "fog is long" directly to pursue new books!

 Chapter 984

    Heart in a mess, Sufu is not in the mood to eat, stay in the empty apartment, nest in a corner of the sofa, watching TV alone.


    Until two o''clock in the morning, there was still no movement at the door.


    It seems that he didn''t lose his temper. He really wanted to let her go.


    In fact, this is also very good.


    Originally Originally, he didn''t like her. It''s not easy for him to be patient enough.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu turns off the light and goes to bed. Lying on the big bed, she is not sleepy at all. She touches the empty position beside her and tears out a self mocking arc.


    Ke Yuan and I have only been in the same bed for a few days. Now it''s not right to sleep alone.


    Habit is really a terrible thing.


    Terrible to have not realized, has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t sleep all night. The next day, Sufu went to the company.


    "Good morning, Secretary su." Lu Xiao said hello to her with a clear mind.


    Su Fu nodded and looked at the open office of the president. Ke Yuan seemed to be dealing with the documents. He was wearing a gray shirt with the collar slightly open, and his side face looked tired.


    He didn''t go home last night. Can''t he sleep here?


    She looks away gently. Sufu doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She always feels stuffy and can''t breathe.


    Lu Xiao looked at her trance standing there, went to her side, looked inside, and asked in a low voice: "Secretary Su, do you know where the president slept last night?"


    Sufu frowned slightly and looked at her without opening her mouth, but Lu Xiao whispered: "in the top suite of Huanghai Hotel, there is a woman with her."


    She didn''t mean to break through the estrangement. She just told her that the relationship between Secretary Su and the president was unusual.


    No matter what relationship she has with the president, it''s not easy for her to be with the president. How can she be robbed by other women so easily.


    Women


    This time, she stabbed Sufu in her mind like she was very sensitive, and then her sarcastic mood gradually spread in her heart.


    After closing her eyes, Sufu said coldly: "this kind of thing is not something we can talk about as subordinates. I hope to stop here."


    Lu Xiao looked at her this way, suddenly some flustered up, "I, I didn''t mean to, I just kindly remind."


    Sufu took a deep breath, facing her eyes cold, "don''t need a kind reminder, I told you that there are many women in the president during the interview, maybe one day you will become one of them, so don''t take things too seriously, do your duty well, keep your mouth tight, maybe you can stay with him for a long time."


    With that, Sufu stepped into the office, closed the door, pulled all the curtains, and then slowly sat down on the chair, sighed softly, as if all her body had been drained.


    With women?


    It seems that she still shouldn''t believe him. The recording he made in the president''s office is the truth.


    Just to take advantage of her, afraid that she will come back to the president to deal with him.


    Ke Yuan More patient than she thought.


    Close your eyes and feel the pain in your heart. Sufu feels very funny.


    Pretending that nothing has happened, Sufu continues to work. Sufu tries to make herself return to a state of separation between public and private. When she enters Ke Yuan''s office, she sees an extremely enchanting woman sitting in his arms. Her heart still hurts violently

 Chapter 985

    Bang!


    The cup in my hand fell to the ground, making a clear sound. It broke on the ground. The splashing coffee and fragments scratched Sufu''s feet slightly.


    She is wearing a pair of high heels today.


    A slight tingling sensation crossed her feet, but it was less than half of her heartache.


    This voice attracted the woman sitting in Ke Yuan''s arms to look at her. She stood there and pursed her lips. Looking at her delicate face, she was a little jealous, "who is she, ah yuan? You don''t knock when you come in. "


    Ke Yuan raised her eyes and looked at her faintly, with a crook in the corner of her mouth, "my secretary, I''m not used to being polite, baby, forgive me."


    The woman pushed his shoulder, then saw Sufu still standing there more unhappy, "ah! Why don''t you get out of here? Can''t you see that your president is busy? "


    Su Fuyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he swallowed his saliva difficultly. He clenched his hands and tried to open his mouth calmly, but his voice still trembled. "There''s going to be a meeting soon. Please get ready quickly."


    With that, she clenched her hands and walked out in a slight confusion


    Ke Yuan looked at the figure she left, a trace of complex emotions flashed in her deep eyes, and then watched the woman slowly approach her face, staggering without any trace, showing a smile: "let''s go to dinner, Lulu? You should be hungry. "


    Lin Lu was a little embarrassed by him, but when she thought that she had a task to do, she got up and laughed, "OK, what are we going to eat?"


    Ke Yuan picked up one side of the coat to put on, eyes inadvertently across a flash of fierce.


    Su Fu doesn''t know why Ke Yuan still asks her to accompany her when he is dating other women, and even the meeting is cancelled.


    At this time, she sat alone in a seat, in front of the woman''s back, and Ke Yuan''s charming smile.


    Looking at the food I like in front of me, I have no appetite at all. I got up and went to the bathroom.


    cold water splashed his face. He looked at himself in the mirror with a bit of embarrassed. He took a deep breath and arranged his mood. He wiped away the paper towel from one side and took out the powder to make up his makeup from the bag.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time for her to see Ke Yuan so intimate with other women. It''s normal for her.


    After finishing herself, Sufu is ready to go back, but as soon as she gets behind the screen of the restaurant, she hears Ke Yuan''s slightly sarcastic voice: "she? It''s my woman. It''s just for fun. If baby mind, I can fire her immediately. "


    Sufu''s heart immediately wrinkled tightly, as if her whole body had been splashed with a basin of cold water.


    "Really? But she''s also your secretary. She''s been with you for so many years


    If just not sure what Ke Yuan said was her, then this woman''s words made Sufu wake up immediately, and what he said was her.


    She seemed to hear her heart breaking voice. Her only reason urged her to leave quickly. Don''t listen like this, but her steps didn''t move at all.


    Ke Yuan''s voice, which was slightly magnetic and low smiling, came through a thin barrier. "After following me for so many years, an old man actually arranged for me to watch. I hate her. If it wasn''t for using her, I really didn''t want to contact her. Compared with you, she''s not cute at all."


    Breathing suddenly become short, listen to his words, a great sense of humiliation surged into my heart, let her clenched hands are shaking, want to rush to hit him!

 Chapter 986

    Step is about to step out, but Sufu still hold back, so many years to keep the rational, desperately let her calm down.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I''ve known for a long time, right?


    What''s the use of being angry?


    She made all the choices herself, only herself.


    Taking a deep breath, Sufu stood behind the screen, waiting for them to pass the topic. Then she closed her eyes, raised her feet, pretended not to hear anything, and went back to her place. She sat down and ate the chilled steak, like chewing wax.


    Ke Yuan raises his eyes to see Sufu who is eating alone over there. A trace of guilt flashed through his low eyes.


    After lunch, Lin Lu leaves. Sufu follows Ke Yuan back to the company and looks at the scenery outside the window. It''s very quiet.


    After getting out of the car, Su Fu looked at his back and suddenly said, "now Lu Xiao can take over my job. Can I quit?"


    Ke Yuan hung his hand on his face and slowly clenched it. He turned his back to her and could not see clearly the emotion on his face. He only heard his voice without waves: "you are at will."


    Sufu''s heart ached slightly, as if she had fallen into the bottom of a cold lake.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yan Yirui enters the airport, two people in black appear in front of her. Yu Qun comes out from behind the people in black and looks at Yan Yirui''s hand and says, "please, Miss Yan."


    Yan Yirui''s face flashed a trace of unwillingness. She clenched her hands and wanted to move forward, but suddenly blocked the suitcase and ran to the other side.


    For a moment, Yu Qun didn''t respond. He blinked and said, "hurry up! What are you looking at me for? "


    The bodyguard nods and follows Yan Yirui. Yu Qun calls Gu Yihan


    Driving away from the airport quickly, Yan Yirui looks at the car following her in the rearview mirror. She frees her hand to make a phone call and says, "hello? Gu Yihan''s people are chasing me. What should I do? "


    She didn''t expect that Gu Yihan would bring someone to stop her. It was because of him that she went abroad to escape.


    But does this mean that there is something wrong with his relationship with Xialiu?


    Yan Yirui has been waiting for a reply from the other side of the phone, but the other side has hung up her phone?!


    Yan Yirui angrily slapped the keyboard, she knew that this woman is not trustworthy!


    Speed up, want to leave here, go home to discuss with her father, she cheated Gu Yihan, if that woman does not help her, Gu Yihan will certainly not let her go.


    At this time, a black Maserati whistled past her. The tire pulled a curved mark on the ground and stopped not far in front of her car.


    Yan Yirui''s eyes were slightly shocked, and she suddenly stepped on the brake. Looking at the man''s eyes in the car in front of her, her heart trembled fiercely


    In the coffee house wrapped by sunshine, Xia Liu sat there with some tension and restraint. Although her face was calm, her hands on her legs were slowly tightening. She looked up at the woman in front of her and pursed her lips. "What can I do for you?"


    Gu Jingru was dressed up intellectually and elegantly. Although she was 40 years old, she had no trace on her face. She was wearing delicate makeup and her hair was in a bun at the back of her head.


    There is a kind of temperament between eyebrows and eyes.


    Her lips sipped a sip of coffee. Gu Jingru bent her red lips, slowly put down the cup and looked at Xialiu, with a mild tone. "After you and Yihan got married, my aunt didn''t touch you very much. Today, I passed by here and found you to drink coffee. It doesn''t mean anything else."

 Chapter 987

    Xia Liu is not a fool, about Gu Jingru and Gu Yihan because of the struggle between the group is also very clear, Gu Jingru for no reason to find her, how can not because of this.


    Lian Lian Mou, Xia Liu and such a person contact or some conflict, take a deep breath, straightforward mouth: "you have anything to say directly, there are things in my company, can''t stay too long."


    Even if Gu''s wife and I misunderstood Gu''s decision to leave the company, it''s just that Gu and I have been driven out of the company What can outsiders say about me? "


    If Xia Liu saw her for the first time, she might believe what she said and plead for Gu Yihan, but there was no if.


    She knew this person and heard Gu Yihan talk about her behavior. At this time, she was in no mood except to sigh how good her acting skills were.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Xia Liu looked out of the window and took a deep breath. Then he opened his mouth blandly: "I understand what you said, but I and Yi Han are both public and private. It seems that it''s useless for you and me to say these things."


    She and Gu Yihan will never interfere in each other''s work, and this time, too.


    And even if she can persuade Gu Yihan, she will not speak for someone who is not worth it.


    It''s not mean, it''s just preventive.


    Gu Jingru didn''t expect that what she said was so direct. With a slight smile, it didn''t change. "I can see that Yi Han dotes on you very much. If you can talk to him, he won''t kill me at least."


    Now she enters her husband''s company to get promoted, but Gu Yihan blocks her everywhere. He obviously doesn''t want her to get better.


    Xia Liu took a look at the time, has picked up the bag, eyes full of indifference, "I''m sorry, I really can''t help you, and Yihan is a public-private person, if you are really good to the company, I don''t think you will be driven out."


    She secretly bribes the shareholders, wants to let Gu Yihan down, secretly wants to transfer the project to other companies, no matter which one, as the president, Gu Yihan can''t accommodate her.


    Besides, she seriously hurt the interests of the company.


    Gu Jingru watched her get up and ready to leave. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. She said coldly, "your father Xia Shuqiang and my brother are good friends, you know?"


    Looking at her figure slightly stopped there, Gu Jingru mouth slightly a hook, "come and sit, I want to talk to you."


    Referring to her father, at this stage, it is an invisible stimulation for Xialiu. She clenched her bag tightly, took a deep breath or sat back. Her eyes have changed a little, "what do you know?"


    Mentioning her father and Gu Haiming for no reason, she must know what to say.


    Gu Jingru stirred her coffee leisurely, with a casual tone: "it''s said that your father was killed by sun Jianhua. I''ve heard about this for a long time, and my brother is also involved in it. It''s not like you know it for the first time. Don''t you hate him? He''s your father-in-law


    My father-in-law is the accomplice of killing my father, and she doesn''t react at all?


    Xia Liu''s eyes slightly darkened, and her fingernails slowly fell into the palm of her hand.


    Hate it?


    I hate it.


    Now as long as she sees Gu Haiming, she has an impulse to ask him why he didn''t say anything at that time?


    PS: you can remember to go after the new book "lovely wife: OSS routine" or search my pseudonym "long fog" to read the new book. If you have time, you can also watch the concluding books "hidden marriage flash love: perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage flash wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 988

    But she couldn''t help it.


    Even if Gu Haiming said it, there was no change. His father was dead.


    And now she is with Gu Yihan and Lingchen. She can''t choose anything. Her only choice is to be content with the status quo, otherwise, otherwise She could really break down.


    Gu Jingru looked at the change on her face and the sadness in her eyes, and a successful smile flashed across her face. "To tell you the truth, Yan Yirui and Yihan had nothing happened. That day, on the wine table, I drugged Yihan''s wine and let Miss Yan take advantage of it. But I didn''t expect that he had been a soldier for a long time and had a good determination. After a while, he woke up and pushed her away. No Yes, I did. You misunderstood me. "


    Xia Liu looked at her with a thick incredible, "why do you do this? Or, what''s good for you to destroy our relationship? "


    Gu Jingru smile, very frankly said: "a fool can see how much he loves you, how much he dotes on you, as long as there is a problem with you, it is bound to put his mind on you, as long as he has a little slack, I can plug in the success, but I did not expect that you should trust him so much."


    She thought that this step of the plan is very careful, but did not expect or failed.


    Trust?


    Xia Liu felt ashamed. In fact, she didn''t trust Gu Yihan so much. After all, what she saw that day didn''t always show that everything had happened to them.


    But she didn''t choose to say it and didn''t want to destroy their relationship.


    Although Although it seems to have been destroyed in the dark.


    Looking at her hesitation, Gu Jingru used her last move again, "don''t you know that Yi Han''s father killed your father?"


    If she knew, it would be heartless for her to be so calm.


    Xia Liu''s eyes drooped slightly, but her hands trembled slightly, and her voice changed a little. "He didn''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Gu Jingru thought it funny, "a vegetative person is healthy and sleepy in bed for three years. As his best friend, don''t you think he knows?"


    Summer willow lifts Mou to look at her at this time angry appearance tiny Cu eyebrow, feel to doubt, "why do you, seem to know very clear?"


    Does she know Dad, too?


    Gu Jingru''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of guilty, and then slowly looked away, "I, I started a business with my brother at that time. Naturally, I knew something about the situation at that time. In a word, Gu''s success depends on Sun Jianhua''s money from Xia''s family. For his selfish interests, Gu Haiming clearly knew that sun Jianhua would inject sleeping pills into your father, but he didn''t He still didn''t stop him, pretending he didn''t know anything and letting your father die like that... "


    Finally, Gu Jingru''s voice trembled slightly, and her eyes were full of pain.


    Xia Liu suddenly realized something, but what she said was too cruel for her to accept.


    If she didn''t see her father''s diary and treat Gu Haiming so well, she would never have been patient.


    But if Gu Haiming really knew the truth before her father died, but hid it with sun Jianhua, what should she do?


    Continue to act like you don''t know anything?


    "You are your father''s only daughter. How can you ignore his feelings when he died for your own happiness?" Gu Jingru''s last sentence seemed to have shot Xia Liu, and it was directly in her heart.

 Chapter 989

    Although Gu Yihan guessed the result, he was relieved when he really listened to her.


    Ke Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, a face surprised, "the medicine you can also stabilize?"? Can''t you? "


    Gu Yihan ignored him, stood up directly, went to Yan Yirui''s side, stopped, low eyes looked at her embarrassed appearance, "don''t play some smart around me, when necessary, I can let your family die."


    His voice is cold, and when he says this sentence, it is with a kind of cold, which makes Yan Yirui''s heart tremble subconsciously.


    Ke Yuan followed Gu Yihan to leave, sitting in the car idly playing with his mobile phone, "I sent someone to track that old man, but I lost him in the middle of the way. I''m very cautious and terrible."


    Gu Yihan raised his wrist and looked at the time. He spoke to the driver in front of him: "go to pick up my wife."


    "All right."


    Ke Yuan glanced at him and said, "how do I feel that you don''t look very relaxed? Do you have any other questions with Xia Xia? "


    Gu Yihan silently looked out of the window, although this estrangement can be eliminated, but another one?


    It is not only this estrangement that keeps them away.


    "I''ll think of a way to deal with penghe. He has been hiding for so many years. It''s not so easy to catch him. You should protect the information you have." Gu Yihan only spoke in a low voice when he was about to arrive. This matter can''t be done in a hurry. He has been waiting for so many years and doesn''t care about it.


    Ke Yuan nodded, a trace of seriousness flashed on his casual face, "if I have an accident, help me protect sufu."


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly, looked at what he understood, turned his head and opened his mouth blandly: "your own woman, protect yourself."


    "She met the old man two days ago. I suspect she heard that recording. It''s strange to me these days. The old man arranged a woman beside me. I have to let him see that I''m not interested in sufu, otherwise she will be in danger." Ke Yuan opened his mouth seriously, with a deep worry in his eyes.


    He suddenly let Sufu go, not without reason, just to protect her.


    I wish she could really understand, but It''s nothing if I don''t understand. Sooner or later, he will give her a tomorrow.


    Not far from Jiahua company, Gu Yihan got out of the car and leaned there to wait. He watched Xia Liu come out with the crowd slowly. He lowered his head and looked worried. He turned his mouth and walked towards her. "It''s time to get off work."


    Xia Liu raised her head when she heard his voice, and her eyes flashed a little strange quickly. Then she nodded: "well, let''s go."


    Gu Yihan gently took her hand, looking at her thin face these days, "Yan Yirui came back."


    Xia Liu''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. She heard the answer from Gu Jingru. Now she was at a loss for another thing, "right?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her face a little strange, "I asked, she said nothing happened, that day It was Gu Jingru that day. If you don''t believe me, I can find them... "


    "I believe it." Summer willow mouth interrupts his words, but slightly drooping eyes, "I believe you, this matter passed, let''s go home."


    Gently dodging his hand, Xia Liu walked forward, looking at Ke Yuan sitting in it, slightly stunned, "how are you together?"


    It''s strange that they are together.


    Ke Yuan got out of the car and put his hands in his pocket. "I passed by and said something to your husband. Now I''m gone."

 Chapter 990

    Looking at Ke Yuan walking far away, Xia Liu stoops to sit in the car and doesn''t speak all the way.


    Back home, Gu Yihan can''t help holding her hand, looking at her eyes, slightly frowning: "what''s the matter with you? If you believe me, why do you still hide from me? "


    It''s not like her.


    Xia Liu''s eyes are slightly stunned, and her heart is suddenly sour. She suddenly hugs his narrow waist, and her side face just sticks to his heart. She can''t let Gu Yihan see her expression, but can only hear her slightly hoarse voice, "Gu Yihan, if we divorce one day, will you come to see him?"


    Gu Yihan''s eyes slightly shocked, and he felt a little uneasy about her words. Then he gently hugged her, "we won''t divorce, at least I won''t divorce you."


    But she, does she want to divorce him?


    Xia Liu rubbed in his heart and said quietly: "if I get divorced, I may not be able to live alone with Lingchen. If you take him, will you find him a new mother? If you have a new baby, will you ignore Lingchen... "


    Xia Liu''s words stopped suddenly, because Gu Yihan held her chin down and kissed her Swallow all her unfinished words into her mouth.


    Feather eyelashes slightly tremble, a tear falls from the eyes, Xia Liu stares at his tightly frowned eyebrows, and slowly grasps his clothes.


    Gu Yihan slowly left her lips, staring at her slightly red eyes, firmly said: "you don''t need to worry about Lingchen, he will never separate from me, if you really want to divorce me, it''s a big deal, I will follow you all my life, drive away all the men around you, so you can only be with me."


    From the day he married her, he never thought that there would be a divorce.


    Xia Liu hugged him again and closed his eyes tightly. His heart was very uncomfortable.


    In his words What should she do?


    All day long, since meeting Gu Jingru, her conscience seems to have been condemned. All her senses and sensibilities are telling her that Gu Haiming has never reported back. He has also been involved in killing his father, regardless of their brotherhood for his own interests.


    She shouldn''t continue to be a family with him. She should even deal with Gu Haiming just like sun Jianhua and take back everything that belongs to Xia.


    But But she can''t bear to take care of Yihan, can''t bear to suffer because of them.


    She was reluctant to give up.


    My heart seems to fall into a groundless swamp, constantly struggling, constantly struggling, there are shores waiting for her on both sides, but this swamp makes her unable to move, unable to move.


    She felt that her heart was held down by invisible lines everywhere. No matter which side was pulled badly, she was in great pain.


    After taking a bath, Xia Liu came out and saw Gu Yihan sitting on the head of the bed looking at the flat. He opened the quilt and lay in. He was facing him on his side


    Gu Yihan looked at her and put the tablet aside. No matter when he looked at her, he was always very gentle and patient, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Liu looked at his Obsidian eyes, slightly got up and leaned in his arms, hesitated for a moment, then said: "today, Gu Jingru came to me."


    Gu Yihan eyebrows slightly a cluster, seems to have some accident, "find you said what?"


    Gu Jingru went to find Xia Liu, but it was unexpected.


    PS: don''t let me nag you. The new book "cute wife is tender and deep" is really good-looking. Please remember to collect it.

 Chapter 991

    Xia Liu pursed her lips, grabbed the button of his pajamas and opened her mouth gently: "let me talk to you, let her review her family, and I also mentioned dad


    Dad?


    Gu Yihan''s face flashed a doubt, "is it my father-in-law?"


    It can''t be Gu Haiming. After all, he''s not in charge of Gu''s business now.


    Xia Liu nodded her head gently, and there was too much accumulation in her heart. She felt that she should talk to Gu Yihan, and it was better to solve it with him. "She seemed to know what happened in those years, and said Your father has long known that my father was injected with sleeping pills by sun Jianhua, but he has been deliberately hiding it. "


    She felt that the news had brought out all her guilt.


    She felt ashamed of her father.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes were slightly dark. Naturally, he heard the helplessness in her tone. He looked at her eyes and said: "so, is this also the reason for the divorce you just said?"


    Is it because of the matter between father, so decided to separate from him?


    To this, Xia Liu sighed deeply, "I don''t know what to do, I can''t leave you If only you were not the son of the family. "


    In this way, no matter what decision she makes, she can be ruthless.


    But the man standing in the middle is Gu Yihan.


    It''s the man she''s determined to trust for life.


    I''m afraid only she can understand this suffering.


    Gu Yihan held her weak shoulder and slowly kept silent


    Naturally, he also understood the suffering.


    Ever since he knew that his own father had concealed such things, and that the victim was Xia Liu and his father, his heart was not peaceful.


    The guilt in Gu Haiming''s heart gradually spread to his heart, like the green moss beside the lake. No matter how the lake changes, it exists.


    He wants to spend all his life to make up for Xialiu for his father and protect her for his father.


    But he forgot Xia Liu''s inner feelings. She didn''t know, but knew everything.


    This is not serious hatred, not even hatred. It is heavier than when I knew sun Jianhua''s real purpose.


    She''s out of breath every day.


    Xia liuwo is in Gu Yihan''s arms. She has a lot of work these days. She has to participate in the design of fashion shows, and she is also busy with the financial affairs of various departments. In fact, she is very tired every day, and her heart is even more tired.


    So at this time quiet down, some want to sleep.


    Just when she was about to fall asleep, she heard the low voice coming from her head, but she was very careful: "summer, no matter what it is, we all spend together, but don''t separate from me."


    In any case, he couldn''t accept the result.


    Xia Liu seemed to nod her head, and then she fell asleep


    The next morning, Xia Liu woke up earlier than Gu Yihan, and watched him fall asleep. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, went into the bathroom to brush her teeth, looked at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath.


    Now, still good work, she did not have the courage to choose what, then wait for the choice to find yourself.


    After cleaning up her mood, Xia Liu goes out to prepare breakfast. Before she finishes, Gu Yihan wakes up, hugs her from behind and sticks her side face to her neck. Her voice is still hoarse. "Get up so early?"


    Xia Liu nodded: "there are a lot of things in the company today, and everyone wants me to buy breakfast for them. I have to go there early."

 Chapter 992

    Now she''s a designer plus chore, and everything can fall on her.


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly. Looking at her indifferent face, she was distressed, "wronged? You can''t do what you want to do. "


    Xia Liu''s eyes were sour when he said this, but he still held back and shook his head slightly: "no, it''s very good. I can get to know you when I get in touch with you."


    See her so optimistic appearance, Gu Yihan more distressed, tighten arms to hold her, "hard wife."


    Xia Liu bent his lips, picked up an egg and handed it to his mouth, "do you want to eat it?"


    A good breakfast always starts a good day.


    But Xialiu''s good mood only lasted half an hour.


    Because she saw a person passing by at the gate of the company who could not be here at all!


    Sun Jianhua?


    The taxi whistled by, but she could not forget the face in the back.


    It''s just that sun Jianhua should be in prison now. Why did he come out?


    Breathing a little disordered, Xia Liu hurriedly took out his mobile phone to call Gu Yihan, "Hello! I think I saw sun Jianhua just now. "


    Gu Yihan just arrived at the office, listening to her anxious voice, slightly frowning: "what did you say?"


    Xia Liu told him what he had just seen, "I should not have read it wrong, but why did sun Jianhua come out?"


    He should be in prison now.


    Gu Yihan''s face sank slightly, and immediately called Yu Qun in, then comforted Xia Liu, "don''t worry, I''ll check first, you''re good to go to work, I''ll call you if there''s any news."


    "Good." Hang up the phone, Xialiu look to the taxi left place, always heart banging, have a kind of extreme uneasy feeling.


    Over there, Gu Yihan immediately asked Yu Qun to check and confirm that sun Jianhua had bribed the relationship and was secretly released inside. It has been two or three years.


    Gu Yihan did not expect that sun Jianhua''s relationship was still willing to help him.


    Sun Jianhua didn''t go to prison because of Xia Liu''s father''s death. It was too long for him to find relevant evidence to correct him.


    He was jailed this time only because the company''s related funds were illegally flowing overseas, and he also used despicable means to escape the investigation of the tax bureau every year.


    No accident, he should have been sitting here for two years. I didn''t expect that he would come out so soon.


    "This sun''s president still has a few brushes. When he is down in the world, some people help him." Yu Qun can''t help sighing. Can these people see the situation clearly? Is it because of friendship that they help him?


    Gu Yihan sat there thinking about something. He turned his pen and knocked on the desk. Then he looked at Yu Qun and said, "go and find out who is the person who helped sun Jianhua come out, and send several people to find his current position and find a 24-hour tracking."


    Yu Qun was stunned: "ah? Does the president have any grudge against him? "


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at him. The new assistant was very good in everything else, but he was slow witted and had a lot of words. He was not as easy to use as a land fighter. "Yes, I have a grudge, so you just need to do what I said. Don''t let him get close to me and my family, especially my wife."


    Yu Qun nodded to his awe inspiring eyes, "I''ll do it right away."


    Looking at him turning to go out, Gu Yihan raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, with a headache.


    Xia Liu is completely out of shape today because of sun Jianhua''s release from prison. She comes out from work and looks at Gu Yihan and runs to him

 Chapter 993

    "What do you mean by saying on the phone that he was released early?" Panting asked, Xia Liu heart some anxious, after all, this is a long time for her event.


    And sun Jianhua out of prison, I do not know what kind of trouble will come out.


    Gu Yihan looked at her anxious look, touched her head, patiently comforted: "don''t worry, someone should help him in private, I''ve gone to check now, there should be results soon, calm down."


    Xia Liu had no way to calm down. She lifted her hair, bit her finger, and walked twice in the same place. Then she stopped in front of Gu Yihan. "Do you think it''s useless to catch him because of the company last time? We only know that he operated illegally, but we don''t know that he once killed people! "


    Xia Liu''s eyes are full of hatred. Sun Jianhua is the murderer who killed her father. In any case, she can''t tolerate it.


    Gu Yihan held her shoulder, let her calm down, looking into her eyes, "no matter what, I will help you to let him get the punishment he should have, you need to know that the person who did the wrong thing is not you, but him, the person who is flustered should be him."


    Xia Liu looked at his deep calm eyes, swallowed saliva, listened to his words slowly calm down, nodded: "OK, I know, I listen to you."


    Now she is like a person floating on the sea. There is no place around her, and there are only two people on the board, Gu Yihan and she. She can''t find any other ideas except relying on him.


    It is confirmed that sun Jianhua is released from prison and lives in an apartment in the suburb with Sun Yan''s family.


    "This house is written with Gu Jingru''s name. It should be her help. I suspect that sun Jianhua''s release from prison should also be her help." Gu Yihan takes some information and puts it on the tea table, frowning very tightly.


    He planned everything, but missed Gu Jingru.


    Now that Qiao Yanran and Sun Yan are together, it''s normal for sun Jianhua to ask Gu Jingru for help. Besides, even if Gu Jingru doesn''t work in Gu''s now, she has a lot of relationships in the shopping mall for so many years. Besides, she is still the daughter of her grandfather. If we find some such relationship to dredge it up, everyone will give Gu''s daughter face.


    Xia Liu''s face was gray, and he scratched his hair, which was very anxious. "What should I do then? When he comes out, he won''t let me go. How can I help my father get revenge? "


    It''s been so many years. I don''t know how many batches of hospital staff my father lived in. Last time, she found an older nursing worker and learned something. All the staff involved were gone. It''s too little to find evidence that sun Jianhua killed his father.


    Gu Yihan know her inner feelings, but always keep calm, "will find, he will not be so stable, believe me."


    Xia Liu looked at his calm eyes, put her hand around his neck, and leaned her face on his shoulder for comfort. "Why is that so? I suspected my father''s death before, but I never thought that the murderer was Uncle sun who had been very kind to me all the time. After I lost my memory, he treated me like his own daughter. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have persisted in my marriage with Sun Yan for so long. "


    If she had not been grateful to Uncle sun, maybe she would not have married Sun Yan at that time. After all, she knew very well that Sun Yan didn''t like her.

 Chapter 994

    Thanks to sun Jianhua for years of nurturing her, although Sun Yan always cheated on other women after he got married, she still put up with it because of sun Jianhua''s advice.


    In their home for so many years, it can be said that they have tasted the warmth and coldness of the world.


    But she didn''t expect that the man who was so kind to her, who could replace her father, would destroy all her happiness and family.


    Gu Yihan held her, some distressed her previous life, kiss her ears, will hold her to his legs and sit, "don''t be afraid, I will always accompany you, no matter what happens."


    Xia Liu raised her eyes slightly and looked at him, shaking the water light in her eyes, "if your father also participated? He''s also involved in the killing of my father. It''s not just a cover up. What shall we do? "


    This is what she is most afraid of. She is afraid that she will wake up in the middle of the night when she dreams. She is afraid that one day will come. She and Gu Yihan really want to break up and stand on the opposite side.


    Gu Yihan looked at her eyes a little dark, Adam''s apple rolling up and down, holding her face, but could not speak.


    Like Xialiu, he was wandering in such suffering.


    As a father, although Gu Haiming didn''t give much company from childhood to adulthood, Gu Yihan was also the kind of boy who needed company from time to time, but no matter where he was, he could be called a good father.


    Although Gu Yihan doesn''t say it, he has been worshipped since he was young. His values, marriage and career are almost all the impression that Gu Haiming has left him, which makes him avoid the detour of many people.


    But one day, the good father in his heart changed, which made him full of disappointment and disbelief to his father.


    Especially He also hurt his beloved.


    Whether standing on Xia Liu''s side or Gu Haiming''s side, Gu Yihan has no way to make a rational choice.


    It''s like when Peng was kidnapped by the country, he had no choice but to take responsibility for his life.


    He thought he could deploy well, save the fish between them and capture those people. But when he entered the room, he saw the broken body of the fish.


    She is only 16 years old, because of his choice and met the man''s insult, let her die with tears.


    From then on, he vowed not to make any choice to hurt his own people, and never mix any personal feelings in his work.


    This is why he chose to give up his career as a soldier when he married Xialiu. It''s because he didn''t want Xialiu to give up her career because of his great responsibility when he was hurt.


    But now, the same dilemma for him to choose again, he did not have the courage.


    He is afraid to choose and hurt anyone, so he doesn''t make a choice.


    Xia Liu holds Gu Yihan tightly, as if only in this way can she feel a sense of security, but she doesn''t know what this sense of security represents.


    I really want to go with him to a place where there is no one, and I don''t care about anything with him.


    However, it seems that she can''t escape from the difficulties brought by the reality. She must face it bravely.

 Chapter 995

    Late at night, the light and TV were on in the quiet apartment, but there was no one in the living room.


    Ke Yuan stood in the living room with a slight frown. He heard something moving in the bedroom and went in. He saw that the bed was empty. He looked into the cloakroom. Sufu was squatting there alone, packing his luggage. It was a very small one. If he didn''t pay attention, he might not find another person here.


    She carefully packed her luggage, orderly, completely not flustered, but did not know what to think, even he did not find standing here.


    Ke Yuan leaned lightly against the door and could probably guess what she wanted to do. Her throat rolled slightly and suddenly said, "have you found a good house?"


    Su Fu was startled by his opening. She suddenly stood up, turned around and wanted to see, but didn''t notice her feet. She said goodbye and fell to the ground!


    Her buttock fell directly into the trunk, and she took a breath of air conditioner because of the pain. Her expression management was not good.


    Ke Yuan pretended that he had a trace of worry in his eyes. He subconsciously wanted to step forward, but he still tried his best to hold back. Instead of staying in the same place, he gently laughed: "do you see that I need to be so excited?"


    Sufu raised her eyes and glared at him angrily. Holding the position of the lumbar vertebra, she wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t move because of the pain. Her cold sweat came out.


    Aware that something is wrong, Sufu looks up at him. She seems to want to help, but she doesn''t open her mouth. She grabs the handle of the hanger with one hand and wants to pull herself up, but she sits back again in pain, which is even worse.


    Chagrin will be next to a hanger thrown out, do not know why every time in front of him are so embarrassed.


    "Speak when you feel pain, and say sorry when you need help. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" Ke Yuan looked at her dead look a little angry, but the bottom of his eyes is hidden heartache.


    Sufu holding the lumbar position, face white, but stubborn mouth: "don''t need you tube, I can get up by myself."


    They have no relationship. She will have more time alone in the future. Is it difficult for her to die here without him?


    Ke Yuan just stepped out of a step because of her words and took back, hands in the pocket, nodded with a smile: "good, I see you can talk hard to when."


    Finish saying, pull up the door of cloakroom directly, walk to the bedside to sit down.


    He pressed his neck impatiently. Ke Yuan was puzzled that there was no movement in it. He wanted to go forward, but he couldn''t.


    He has to keep away from Sufu during this period of time. He decides to let her go because he is afraid that Peng he''s people will trouble her. If Peng he wants to get the important information in his hand, he must talk to the people around him. He can''t let Sufu in a dangerous zone.


    After sitting there for two minutes, Ke Yuan was still very ruthless. He opened the door and went in. Seeing Sufu sitting there, he bent his knees and hugged himself. His eyes were red and tears were falling in silence. His heart seemed to be hollowed out. It hurt badly.


    It''s so stubborn that I don''t speak after all.


    Taking a deep breath, Ke Yuan went over and bent over to pick her up. She was involved in her waist and limb. Sufu couldn''t help crying and glared at him angrily, "what do you care about me?"


    "I don''t want a ghost girl in my clean apartment." Ke Yuan counterattacked and put her on the bed carefully. He lifted her coat and checked, "it''s just a sprain. I''ll take a potion to press it for you."


    PS: 13 more, the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" hope to see you again, and continue to love my little friends, go to the new book to leave a message for me, we will never see each other, love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be too nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive and blocked.


    I spelt it out in Chinese characters as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Lu) - Shen Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, I can search my pseudonym" big fog is long ", just to read a new book. I can also go to the book review section of my QQ bookstore, and the top one is the name of the new book. The name of the new book can also be found in the browser.


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 996

    When he saw that the safe was opened and all the information in it was gone, Ke Yuan expressed all his emotions with a bitter smile.


    He still doesn''t know Sufu well enough.


    Although she doesn''t care about anything on the surface, once she decides to do something, she will do it with her heart.


    He deployed everything and thought he could finish safely and steadily, but he lost in Sufu''s end.


    With his heart sinking down, Ke Yuan leans against the wall and slowly closes his eyes


    Packing up to go to the company, but on the way there were three black cars following him on different roads.


    Ke Yuan clenched the steering wheel, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, drove the car quickly and dialed Gu Yihan''s phone, "the information has been stolen. Now the old man''s people are chasing me. If I don''t get it right, I will die in their hands."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and Gu Yihan''s low voice came: "where are you?"


    "I went on the highway to see if I could distract them. Without the information, Peng he won''t keep me. If I have any accident, help me find my parents'' enemies. This is my request to you." Ke Yuan said calmly that he didn''t care about his life at all. Maybe his only concern was


    Throat slightly tight se, Ke Yuan continued: "if you can, help me take good care of sufu, don''t let the Su family near her."


    He owes her a lot. The only thing he can pay back is this.


    At that end, Gu Yihan hung up the phone and immediately picked up his coat and walked out. Xia Liu saw something strange, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her and hesitated for a moment. He still told her: "Ke Yuan has an accident and her life is in danger. I''m going to save her now. If I can, contact Sufu and let her get on the highway."


    Although it was not clear what happened so suddenly, Xia Liu nodded, but looking at Gu Yihan walking out, he was not at ease. He took his coat and followed him, "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Yihan steps slightly, then frowned, "no, you go to work, I''ll call you."


    It''s very dangerous over there. He has to go when it comes to penghe.


    And he and Ke Yuan have an agreement to help each other. He can''t die so easily.


    Xia Liu is very firm, "sounds so dangerous, you can''t go alone, and Ke Yuan is also my friend, let''s go quickly."


    All the way to the highway, Ke Yuan''s phone has been unable to get through, and Xialiu''s phone call to Sufu has not been answered. For a moment, she is a little worried: "I heard that Sufu is leaving here a few days ago, has she already left?"


    How could they be like this?


    Gu Yihan, with a cold face, holds the steering wheel and drives the car attentively. He contacts the army and comes out immediately.


    The airport.


    Sufu arrived at the airport on time with her suitcase. Sitting in the middle of a row of chairs, she slowly stretched out her hand to cover her heart, where she was beating violently and a little uneasy.


    But What is it?


    Take out the mobile phone, Sufu hesitated for a moment or turned on the phone, the result turned on a few seconds, Xia Liu''s phone call came in, a moment of doubt by the answer: "Xia Xia."


    "Great! You finally answered the phone. Where are you now? There''s something wrong with Ke Yuan! " Xia Liu''s anxious words made Su Fu stand up, her eyes were shocked, and then she could not even care about her luggage and ran out quickly, and her figure soon disappeared in the huge Airport

 Chapter 997

    I never thought that death was so close to me that I could feel a little bit of fear.


    Ke Yuan stands alone on the viaduct. Behind him is the iron fence that has just been damaged in a car accident. Below is the rolling river.


    Because there was an accident not long ago, the road was closed and there was no traffic.


    In front of Ke Yuan are a row of people in black and three cars, led by Wan Zhong, the most important confidant of the old man. He points a black gun at Ke Yuan''s heart.


    Ke Yuan stood there, his hands casually inserted into his pocket, looking at him with a smile, feeling ironic, "in order to kill me, you old man is not afraid to die?"


    Wan Zhong had a ferocious scar on his face, and his face was even more expressionless. His eyes were as cold as a machine, and his speech was also a feeling of program. "The president said that he had cultivated you for so many years, but he didn''t expect that you were so ignorant and let you live too long. Last time in Myanmar, you should be killed. Now it''s time."


    The smile on Ke Yuan''s face became more and more enlarged, but there was no fear in his eyes, "is my life too valuable? I''ve been his running dog for so many years. I''ve carried all the big storms for him. Now it''s useless. I don''t even want to live a safe life. You people It can be compared with animals. "


    Wanzhong was not angry at all. He slowly pulled down the box and aimed at his heart. "Goodbye, Ke Ye."


    "Stop it A broken voice of the reprimand sounded in the side, people look to one side, see Sufu panting quickly come over.


    She''s at the airport, very close to here.


    Ke Yuan looks at her coming. His eyes change a little. He looks to Wanzhong and slowly holds the gun in his pocket


    "Put the gun down!" Sufu walked to Wanzhong''s side and ordered him to open his mouth. His breath was still panting.


    Wan Zhong stares at Ke Yuan and says, "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''m carrying out the task given to me by the president."


    Su Fu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and her palm slashed his throat. She raised her foot and kicked him on the wrist holding the gun. She caught the gun and in a twinkling, the muzzle of the gun was in front of Wan Zhong.


    Her eyes were cold, but there was a kind of determination on her face, "withdraw your people."


    Wan Zhong covered his neck and looked at Su Fu''s neck. "Miss Su, this is the president''s arrangement. Please get out of the way!"


    Words fall, everyone''s muzzle is aimed at sufu.


    But Sufu didn''t move.


    "Oh." Until a sneer came from behind, making Sufu''s back stiff, "why Sufu? I don''t love you. If you do this to me, I won''t marry you. "


    The hand holding the gun trembled slightly. Sufu''s eyes turned red instantly. She turned to look at the man standing there. She was trembling with heartache. "What did you say?"


    Ke Yuan stands at random, behind it is the broken bridge, the river under the river flows exceptionally fast, his evil smile, the fundus of the eye has silk disgust, "to tell you the truth, I am with you, just to make you become my eye liner, help me stare at the old man, you are also the nature, I have never loved you, so you saved me, so I am a little bit good." I can''t get over it. "


    His tone is casual, as usual, with a trace of improper taste, but every word poked into Sufu''s heart, as if to tear the general pain.


    "I can''t escape now. To tell you the truth, I''m tired to live. Instead of letting that old man kill me, you''d better do it." He fidgeted to touch the neck, indifferent tone let Sufu feel at this time standing here is a joke.

 Chapter 998

    Heart slightly in shudder, tears fall uncontrollably, Sufu looked at him indignantly, "you really, did not love me at all? Don''t you like it? "


    She''s been around him for nearly seven years. Is she just using him?


    Ke Yuan chuckled and looked at the sadness in her eyes, "no, not at all."


    Sufu took a deep breath, resolutely raised the gun at him, gasped, but couldn''t pull the trigger, "I don''t want to see you anymore!"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flow a trace of doting and tenderness, "then I wish you happiness."


    Bang!


    The huge gunshot makes Sufu breathe and look at everything in front of her eyes.


    The white shirt is slowly dyed red in my heart. Ke Yuan''s figure pauses. Then he looks at her and falls down slowly


    It fell into the Yangtze River.


    Sufu''s heart suddenly broke, suddenly turned to look at Wanzhong still holding a gun, the muzzle of the gun is still smoking.


    Take a deep breath, sufus shot Wanzhong without hesitation.


    His eyes suddenly widened. The only other expression in his life was when he died.


    Wanzhong fell down directly, and blood flowed out slowly behind his head.


    Everyone was silly to see this scene, but no one dared to do anything to sufu. After all, she only met the president this morning.


    Hearing the sound of the car, all the people got on the car and left immediately.


    When Gu Yihan and Xia Liu arrived, they could only see Su Fu dead on the ground and standing in the dark face.


    Xia Liu was startled by this scene. When she saw such a thing for the first time from childhood, she couldn''t bear it. Then she looked at the blood stained by the bridge, and her eyes flickered, "Ke, where''s Ke Yuan?"


    Suddenly she looks at sufu, but she just stands there. Then she slightly lowers her eyes, throws the gun in her hand on Wanzhong, turns around and walks under the bridge


    Gu Yihan''s eyes are deep. He goes to the bridge and looks down. He slowly takes a deep breath.


    "Captain!" The land war arrived in time. Seeing the scene in front of him, he didn''t understand, "people, where are people?"


    Gu Yihan half squatted there, silent for a few seconds before he said: "Peng river did not appear, the body quietly disposed of, find a team in the nearby river and the direction of water flow to find Ke Yuan."


    Lu Zhan was stunned, then nodded and went to do it immediately.


    Xia Liu steps floating to Gu Yihan''s side, looking at the fast flowing river directly sitting on the ground, tears fall uncontrollably, "Ke, is Ke Yuan dead?"


    Gu Yihan silently clenched his hands, want to catch penghe mood more urgent, look at Xialiu will hold her in his arms, "if it is shot, it is difficult to survive."


    Xia Liu''s breath trembled, and she couldn''t accept it How could that be... "


    Why did this happen?


    She doesn''t understand She doesn''t understand


    Because they were looking for Ke Yuan, Xia Liu and Gu Yihan came home in the evening. Sitting on the sofa, they felt that their strength had been taken away all day. "One day, the river is flowing so fast. If he is shot, he will not live now."


    Gu Yihan was beside her and put his hands together to reach his forehead, which he did not expect.


    "What are you doing? Why does this happen? " Summer willow side Mou sad of see to him, recent occurrence of affair is really too many, she has no energy to respond at all.

 Chapter 999

    Gu Yihan thought for a while, but he was not ready to tell Xia Liu, "you don''t have to know about this. It''s dangerous. Just do your own thing well."


    Xia Liu frowned and suddenly got angry. "You always say there is danger and don''t want me to know, but now this matter has hurt the people around me. Don''t I have the right to know? I''m an adult, and I have the ability to protect myself. Just tell me. I don''t want something to happen to you one day, but I don''t even know how it happened. "


    She hates being treated like a fool, really.


    Gu Yihan looked into her indignant eyes and knew that there had been a lot of things recently, which put a lot of pressure on her. In addition, it must have crushed her.


    Slowly took a breath, Gu Yihan picked pick eyebrows, deep mouth: "remember I told you about fish? The mastermind has not been caught for so many years, and Ke Yuan has been under his hands and is his right assistant. But now Ke Yuan doesn''t want to stay there, but he pulls out the radish and takes out the mud. He has important evidence about the mastermind hidden in his body. As long as you find him, you can catch him, but that man is very cautious. The Dragon doesn''t see its tail, and there is no trace at all. "


    Peng he''s apparent identity is the chairman of the cosmetics company, but his company is currently managed by professionals, only nominal, with private aircraft and cruise ships, where the whereabouts are not clear.


    Every time I catch him, I just catch some humble little Luo under him.


    "That, that Ke Yuan, this time, is it because of that information?" Summer willow listen to understand some, guess of ask.


    Gu Yihan nodded: "he called me and said that the information had been stolen, so there was no value to keep in that person, so there would be this action."


    It''s just that he doesn''t know who took the information?


    Xia Liu instantly understood the whole process, thinking of Ke Yuan''s uncertain life and death, he was very worried, "well, then you and Ke Yuan join hands to track that person, won''t you be in danger?"


    Will he be the same as Ke Yuan?


    It sounds like that man is very powerful.


    Gu Yihan looked at her worried, bent his lips, reached out and touched her head, "I won''t, I will protect myself in action."


    Xia Liu nodded, raised her hand and looked at the time. "I don''t know where Sufu is now. Is she safe?"


    It seemed strange when Sufu left, and Sufu didn''t kill the man who fell to the ground, did she?


    "I''ve asked someone to look for her. You''ve been tired all day. Go to sleep." Gu Yihan looks at her tired appearance is very distressed.


    Suddenly very regret, so quickly pull her into this silent war.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    It''s dark and thick. No star twinkles. It''s like a big black disk. It can fall down and kill people all the time.


    When Peng he got out of the car to get on the boat and left here, a cold voice behind him sounded, "president."


    Peng he was slightly stunned. Under the protection of his hands, he slowly turned around and looked at the slender figure coming out from behind the container, frowning, "Fu Fu? Why are you here? "


    Sufu slowly walked up to him and looked up coldly. "At least I''ve been in Wuguang for so many years. It''s a little tricky to ask for your information."


    She went to every dock and waited until he left here tonight.


    Peng he looked at her cold, cautious back, "what do you want me to do? Are you ready to go with me? "


    PS: a new book: has everyone supported it in the past? It''s been sent for many days. It''s very nice.

 Chapter 1000

    Sufu''s mouth was slightly bent, and his eyes burst out with a fierce look. "Of course, I''m going to go with you tonight."


    Words fall, her eyes a Lin, a knife instantly appeared in her hand, toward penghe quickly, but Bang -!


    The bullet went straight through her wrist, fell to the ground in pain, and her breath was trembling.


    Peng he looked at her coldly and hummed softly: "at least you are also brought out by me. Don''t I know what you are like?"


    Sufu looked at him with red eyes and gritted her teeth: "why do you want to kill him?! You clearly promised me that as long as you get that information, you can not pursue him! Why do you want him to live a peaceful life? "


    She cried out, and the cool breeze from the dock was blowing, and it was desolate.


    She didn''t want Ke Yuan to die, and she never thought he would. How could a proud and conceited man like him die so easily?


    How can he die if he has done so many bad things and owed her so much?!


    Peng he looked at her indifferently, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth: "I said it, but I suddenly changed my mind. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible for me to keep him."


    He bent down and patted her face. "You should be glad that you followed me since childhood and didn''t do anything sorry to me. Otherwise, you should have been on the way with him now."


    With that, he smiles, turns around and leaves the dock under the protection of a group of people, leaving Sufu alone, holding her injured wrist and crying


    -


    after two days of searching around the bottom of the Yellow River, the Marines did not find Ke Yuan, so they had to call the police and expand the search area.


    Because of this, Xialiu is in a bad mood, but Sufu has lost her trace and her mobile phone doesn''t open. She went to fisno to know that she resigned a few days ago.


    With sun Jianhua''s release and Gu Haiming''s involvement with his father and Gu Jingru, Xia Liu feels as if she can blow up at any time.


    "Xialiu, pour me a cup of coffee."


    But the workplace also let her busy to heart tired.


    Take a deep breath, Xia Liu picked up the cup of the female colleague, poured her a cup of coffee, added a bottle of sugar in it, and then put it back on the table.


    Female colleagues satisfied with a drink, the result was hot and sweet suddenly stood up and vomited out, "can you pour coffee? How can I drink it so sweet and so hot? "


    Xia Liu raised her eyes and looked at her coldly, "sorry, I''m at this level. If you don''t like it, you can pour it yourself later."


    "You The female colleague looked at her and was very angry, but Xia Liu suddenly stood up, scared her to step back immediately, with a guard in her eyes.


    Xia Liu holds the information map in her arms and looks at her indifferently, saying word by word: "everyone is a designer. Sometimes you are too busy. I can help you get a cup of coffee and buy something. It''s normal between colleagues, but it doesn''t mean that I want to be your nanny. I will do whatever I want. If my work can''t be finished, will you pay me?"


    This sentence is not only said to this female colleague, but also to all the people who embarrass her.


    She feels that it''s normal for her to come back to the design department and do something for everyone. But it''s clear that they are deliberately teasing her. People''s patience is limited, and so is she.


    Busy with the dress show, she was already in a mess. No matter how many times she redrawn, Ni Hong was not satisfied, which made her tired.

 Chapter 1001

    The colleagues present all lowered their heads in silence. They didn''t realize their behavior before, but now they naturally feel that it''s not right.


    Xia Liu came to the tea break with her design drawing in her arms. She sat on the chair and concentrated on drawing the design drawing, but she couldn''t concentrate. She turned on her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was two hours before she got off work.


    I''m so confused that I can''t concentrate at all.


    After closing her eyes, Xia Liu lay there to rest, looking at the gloomy weather outside the window.


    Because Bai Wei is going to a designer''s party in the evening and needs to take sister-in-law Zhang with her, Xia Liu picks up Lingchen after work. As a result, as soon as she stops her car and gets off, she sees Gu Haiming and a man standing under a poplar tree near her door.


    That man is no stranger. It''s sun Jianhua.


    Hemingway and sun Jianhua had just finished their confession, and they seemed to be deeply shocked.


    He turned to want to leave, just saw Xialiu standing there, slightly a Leng to restore the natural appearance, hands behind her slowly walked towards her, smiling at her, wiped her shoulder to leave.


    Don''t know why, Xia Liu always feel his smile with a trace of ridicule, is ridicule her married Gu Yihan, do Gu Haiming''s daughter-in-law?


    It seems that both Gu Yihan and Sun Yan, their father, are closely related to her father''s death.


    When she was with Sun Yan, she didn''t know anything. When she divorced, she didn''t love him, or she didn''t stick to him. So when she knew that sun Jianhua was the murderer of her father, she didn''t feel anything except the original resentment.


    But Gu Yihan is different. She loves him very much, so she can''t do anything to their family regardless of his feelings. But if she doesn''t do anything, she feels sorry for her father


    This kind of struggling life, let her breathless.


    Gu Haiming also noticed the existence of Xia Liu, looked at her eyes slightly dark, and then floated down like a fallen leaf.


    Xia Liu took a deep breath and slowly walked towards him, with a little bit of complexity in his eyes, "Dad."


    Gu Haiming nodded, his face a little unnatural.


    "Then I''ll go first." Xia Liu turns around and wants to enter the door. Gu Haiming still stops her, struggles and hesitates, and then says, "can we have a chat?"


    Standing under the old poplar, Xia Liu looks at the man in front of him, who is nearly 50 years old. He seems to be much older, and his eyes are also full of different emotions.


    Gu Haiming stood in front of her with his hands behind his back and did not dare to look at her. "You should know about your father and sun Jianhua. In fact, your father and I are friends."


    Summer Liu Lian Lian Mou, the heart is still calm, "I already know, in my father''s previous diary, often write about you."


    Gu Haiming raised his eyes and looked at her in surprise. He clenched his hands nervously. "Then, do you know?"


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and nodded: "I know a little bit."


    Gu Haiming''s face flashed with tension and relief, and then nodded with guilt: "I''m sorry, Xia Xia. Because of my selfishness, I let you live in the enemy''s home for so many years. In fact, I always thought that you were sent abroad by a Hua, and I didn''t know you were living in his home."


    If he had known, he would have taken care of Xialiu.

 Chapter 1002

    Listening to his sorry words, there was no big fluctuation in Xialiu''s heart, but the position of his heart seemed to be crushed by a big stone and he couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Haiming''s eyes with the trace of the moon are full of light water, and his voice is slightly hoarse. He said: "your father and I, as well as ah Hua, were all good friends in those years. We started a business together, hoping to make our own achievements in different fields. Unexpectedly, we went farther and farther, and the temptation of desire became greater and greater, which finally led to this result."


    Now he thought of it with remorse. "In fact, I found something wrong with your father long ago, but at that time, Gu''s family was on the rise. I didn''t have the energy to check it, so I put it off again and again, and then After that, your father died. I know that ah Hua has been doing these things behind my back. However, I hesitated when I knew that the funds he gave me were all taken out from Xia. "


    He looked at Xia Liu with guilt, "I want to say, your father is no longer here now, wait for me to be more stable and tell everyone what ah Hua has done, but As Gu''s family grew bigger and bigger, my father, who had always had a problem with me, gradually accepted it. I became forward-looking and backward. If I poked ah Hua out, I would be finished. "


    "So you chose to hide, didn''t you?" Xia Liu spoke softly and looked at the sadness in his eyes. "Regardless of my father''s friendship with you for decades, I chose to hide it for my own interests, right?"


    In fact, she can understand that people like to live a better life, family members may not be able to sacrifice each other, let alone friends.


    But understanding is understanding, and she can''t forgive.


    It''s a human life. It''s her father''s life.


    If Gu Haiming had told the police about it in those years, sun Jianhua would have gone in for a long time. It is impossible for such a thing to happen now.


    She won''t be a father for so many years.


    Up to now, there is no evidence that sun Jianhua killed his father.


    Gu Haiming slowly lowered his head, tears almost fell out, slightly bent behind, "sorry, child I''m sorry you I''m sorry for your father, but! "


    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of pleading, "whatever you want to do, you can punish me. I can also turn myself in to the police, but Yihan is innocent, I hope I don''t want to affect the relationship between you, OK? "


    This is the only thing he can do for him as a father, and I hope he can be happy.


    Xia Liu slowly took a deep breath and forced her tears back. Her fingers were stuck in the palm of her hand. She looked to the side and said: "I''ll think about it. I need time to go too far. Before that, don''t tell anyone."


    Turning and walking in, Xia Liu couldn''t make a decision immediately.


    Turn yourself in?


    That would really be fair to her father, but how could she let Gu Yihan''s father go to jail.


    Inner struggle, like crawling in a quagmire, tired and exhausted.


    Xia Liu takes Lingchen home and accompanies him to play with toys on the carpet. He looks at his big eyes full of ignorance and pain.


    It doesn''t matter what they do, but when can such hatred and entanglement end?


    She hopes her baby can live a safe life, happy and carefree in the future.

 Chapter 1003

    If she did, would Lingchen hate her for destroying their family?


    Holding Lingchen''s little hand gently, Xia Liu seemed to be at a loss, "Chen Chen, what do you say mother should do? What to do What''s better? "


    Keep living like this and pretend you don''t know anything?


    But as a daughter, she was ashamed of her dead father.


    But once she does something, no matter what degree of injury, it will become a barrier between her and Gu Yihan, and even break their family. At that time, what will Lingchen do?


    He is still so young, without the company of his parents, what should he do?


    Gu.


    Lu Zhan stayed behind because of Ke Yuan''s affairs, and did not return to the army for the time being. He came to the president''s office to report, "at present, the search and rescue is still going on, but three days have passed. I''m afraid that even if it is recovered, it is still a corpse."


    The flow of the Yangtze River is too fast, people fall into the river when they are injured, and the survival rate is very low, not to mention that time has passed so long.


    Gu Yihan sat there with a slightly heavy face and pressed his forehead. "Do you think he will die so easily?"


    Ke Yuan''s strategy looks like nothing on the surface, but everything behind it is planned. Maybe this time, it''s under his control.


    After thinking for a while, the marine thought that he would not, "I checked the surveillance video nearby. There was no one near the river that day, so it was impossible for someone to rescue him. The moment he fell into the river, the bullet hit him in the heart."


    So there is no one to rescue him. Besides, the bullet is in that place. According to his experience, it should be very difficult to survive.


    Gu Yihan sighed softly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to judge what was going on in front of him, but he was still calm enough. "Continue to salvage the corpse. By the way, don''t go back to the army recently. Stay and help me. I''ll apply with him."


    Lu Zhan nodded: "OK President. "


    The title couldn''t be changed for a moment, and Lu Zhan laughed.


    Gu Yihan randomly hooked his lower lip and knocked his fingers on the table. Then he took a look outside and opened his mouth cautiously: "I still need you to help me check one thing secretly. The sooner the better."


    Land war slightly a meal, bent over the past, "you say."


    ¡­¡­


    Film and television base.


    It''s like freezing to death to shoot summer dramas on a cold day, especially in the water.


    Fang an Tong climbed up from the lake, and the assistant on one side immediately put on a blanket for her, and looked at her shivering with cold. She couldn''t bear it, "elder sister, if you don''t need a double, you''ll catch a cold if it''s too cold."


    Fang an Tong''s words are not clear, "what, what doubles? You, didn''t you see the report about me two days ago that I used doubles in all my filming? So many people, if I use doubles, I will be scolded to death. "


    She has professional ethics. She has been on the stage for so long. Although everyone says that she is a vase, she is also a vase with acting skills. Except for the special professional action drama, she can''t do it by herself. She does everything else by herself.


    There are always a few sunspots splashing dirty water on her, saying that she''s playing a big card and doesn''t go to the scene when she turns on the machine. Except for the close-up, all of them use doubles!


    She wanted to kill them with a mouthful of salt water!


    Once again, Fang Antong goes into the water. What she''s going to shoot today is the scene of falling into the water, and then the hero comes down to rescue.


    Lu Zhan came to the film and television base when he came out of Gu''s family. Looking at a large number of people around there, and then looking at Fang Antong who was struggling in the lake, he quickly jumped into the lake with a frown!

 Chapter 1004

    It''s not easy to see her. As a result, she doesn''t even eat with her. What do you mean!


    The land war was beaten by her, but she didn''t hide. Looking at her angry appearance, she was a little at a loss. "I didn''t mean that Time is running out. I''ll contact you when I''m done. "


    He had to hurry to search and rescue there, so he couldn''t pacify Fang Antong and left.


    Fang an Tong didn''t expect that he didn''t coax himself. What a big wood!


    Asshole!


    Throw the pillow on the bed, Fang an Tong''s face is red, and then sit there lost.


    Unconsciously, it seems that the land war has become the only person she trusts and relies on, so she hopes to stay with him all the time, but they can''t even get along for a short time.


    Actors and soldiers don''t match at first sight!


    Worry down, Fang Antong kicked the quilt to vent his anger!


    ¡­¡­


    When the Marine arrived at the river, the search and rescue team gave him a wet coat.


    "It was found on the shore. According to the surveillance video, it should be Mr. Shen Keyuan''s coat. We guess that the man should have died, but he was washed away quickly by the current."


    Time goes by too long, with their experience, no one has survived.


    And the water is flowing everywhere. There is a torrent that day. It''s hard to find it.


    Looking at the coat, Lu Zhan spread it on the ground and checked it up and down. Suddenly he felt a hard box in his inner pocket.


    Take it out and find it''s the right ring.


    Who does Ke Yuan want to propose to before he dies?


    In a moment of doubt, he put the ring into his pocket, and the marine stood up and spoke to the search and rescue team: "continue to search, continue to expand the scope, this person is very important to us, whether it is dead or alive, we must find it."


    The members of the search and rescue team were in a bit of a dilemma, but they did.


    Lu Zhan calls Gu Yihan, and when he knows that he is in the company, he rushes over immediately


    Put the ring box on the table, and the marine habitually carried his hands behind him. "This was found in Ke Yuan''s clothes. The search and rescue team suggested stopping the search and rescue. After so long, people should not be alive."


    Gu Yihan hands crossed in front, looking at the delicate small box, gently sighed: "continue to search and rescue, find the body or not."


    "All right." Lu Zhan nodded, then looked at Gu Yihan''s bad face, "the president is so late, still don''t you go home?"


    Gu Yihan smell speech, eyes slightly a dark, he is not don''t want to go home, just recently some don''t know how to face Xialiu.


    Her changes in his eyes, her painful moment, he will only be more painful than her.


    Lu Zhan followed him for many years. Looking at his expression, he guessed, "president, have you quarreled with his wife?"


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at him. He thought for a moment and nodded: "it is."


    "In fact, my wife is very nice. I wish the president would make a lot of noise." The land war comforted him.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and said teasingly, "I didn''t expect that you would teach me now. That''s good."


    Lu Zhan scratched his hair with a smile. "In fact, I don''t get along with women. I don''t know what they are thinking."


    On a second also treat you gently, the next second directly face.


    It seems that men who are soldiers only have IQ, but no Eq. when they get along with women, they are in a muddled mode. They learn as slowly as children.


    Gu Yihan watched Lu Zhan leave, but he still went back. He went in and looked at a small lamp left at the door. He looked at the woman who was dozing on the sofa

 Chapter 1005

    The corner of the mouth is slightly bent, Gu Yihan raises a step to walk past lightly, sitting beside her, looking at her sleepy head bit by bit appearance, stretched out a hand to poke her forehead, "go to bed to sleep."


    Summer willow instantly sober, wiped the saliva of the corner of the mouth, and then looked at him vaguely, "how come you come back so late?"


    Gu Yihan gently looked away, "there are some things in the company."


    Summer willow stares at him to cut a, take away his hand pillow on his leg, clear mouth: "clearly is intentionally don''t come back, also make an excuse."


    Gu Yihan looked down and touched her face, "sorry."


    He just didn''t know how to deal with her.


    Just as Xia Liu was entangled, he was also wandering between his family and her, and was doomed to have no way to ignore what his father had done.


    Xia Liu turned his back to him, looking at the picture on TV, his eyes were slightly dim, "didn''t you say that no matter what happened, we should not separate?"


    "Of course, we won''t separate." Gu Yihan stares into her eyes and puts one hand on her shoulder.


    Xia Liu suddenly sat up and looked at him seriously and said, "then don''t hide from me. I don''t like this. I think I want to find the evidence first, let Sun Jianhua get the punishment he deserves, and then think about other things. Will you help me? "


    She doesn''t want to continue like this. She wants to send sun Jianhua to prison first. That''s her real enemy.


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect that she decided so soon. She was surprised and relieved. She touched her head and said, "you seem to grow up suddenly."


    Xia Liu took his hand, "you''ve just grown up. I''m not a child."


    Gu Yihan smiles, reaches out his hand to hold her in his arms and whispers: "I will help you Xia Xia, no matter what difficulties, I will accompany you through."


    Xia Liu bent her lips and held him in her arms.


    In fact, with him by her side, she is not afraid of anything and has the courage to do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu left, Lu Zhan bought some food and cakes that Fang Antong liked to eat. He came to her hotel and knocked on the door, which opened quickly.


    Fang an Tong wearing a green floral suspender skirt, leaning on the door frame, looking at him is very indifferent, "what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Zhan sincerely raised his hand and said, "I''ll apologize."


    Fang an Tong looked at the food in the bag and swallowed saliva, but still quickly twisted his head, "don''t you know I''ve lost weight recently? No


    He said that he had to close the door. The land war quickly raised his foot to resist. Looking at her, he felt helpless. "Don''t make trouble. You know, I have a special occupation. I can''t arrange my own time."


    From the day he became a soldier, he decided to obey the orders of his superiors forever, and gave up all his free life to make contributions to the country.


    Fang an Tong licked his lower lip, let go, turned and walked in.


    Lu Zhan laughed, carried the bag into the room and closed the door.


    "Come and have some food. Your assistant said you were filming in the morning. You should be very hungry." The land war put the food on the table one by one, opened the packing box, and the fragrance immediately floated out.


    Fang an Tong sat on the bed and swallowed. She went to the table uncontrollably. She looked at her favorite dishes, such as braised spareribs, fried pork with chili, steamed buns, crayfish and rougamo. Her eyes were full of longing.

 Chapter 1006

    But he suddenly turned his head and looked at the land war with a sad look on his face? Clearly know I lose weight and buy me what I like to eat! "


    Lu Zhan looked at her innocently, "why do you lose weight when you are so thin?"


    Fang an Tong was in a good mood after listening to his words, but he still didn''t eat. He went to the sofa and sat down. He took a pillow and held it in his arms. He looked at him and said, "although I''m very thin, I can still be thinner. The girl in the same group shows off her more than 70 weight with me every day. Of course, I have to be lighter than her!"


    And a little thinner, the things on the camera will be more beautiful, originally ordinary people on the camera will show very fat.


    Lu Zhan didn''t quite understand the comparison between their women, but he was still distressed when he looked at her face and said, "you can''t help eating. How can your body stand it? Come here and eat this little cage bag."


    He picked up a small bag and put it on the plate. Lu Zhan watched her tilt her head and motioned her to come and eat.


    Fang an Tong struggled for a while. She went over and sat down. She picked up the small cage bag and bit it. Her eyes brightened slightly. She felt that all her bad moods were gone and her stomach became very hungry. Ignoring the others, she picked up chopsticks and put a piece of spareribs in her mouth.


    Lu Zhan sat by her side and watched her wolf down. He didn''t know what to say. "Don''t you eat?"


    Fang an Tong stuffed a mouthful of food, round drum glared at him, blurry mouth: "I that is to give you face!"


    Lu Zhan took a side of the juice to her, Fang Antong drank a mouthful of food to swallow, and then picked up his favorite rougamo and bit it, "I think, I don''t need to lose weight, after all, that girl is shorter than me, and she is not as good-looking as me, so she doesn''t deserve to be compared with me."


    She is really thin among actresses of the same height.


    Land war speechless smile, nodded: "you like it."


    Fang an Tong white his one eye, "you don''t think this food can fool me, you must accompany me one day before you go back to the army!"


    Or you will never forgive him!


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhan thinks that things are still going on, Peng he''s whereabouts are still under investigation, and Ke Yuan hasn''t found it yet. At present, he really needs to stay here for a while, and there are any other things Gu Yihan has given him.


    "Shall I fight for it?" The land War didn''t agree with her, fearing that there would be an emergency and there was no way to accompany her.


    Fang an Tong immediately lost, small bite of rougamo, holding chopsticks sitting there do not speak.


    When Lu Zhan saw that she suddenly stopped eating and licked her lower lip, he naturally knew what she thought. "I''m sorry, you know..."


    "I know!" Fang an Tong did not have the good spirit to open the mouth, took rougamo as the land war ruthlessly bit one mouthful, "you can''t help it, you need not say, who let me find such a boyfriend."


    For a moment, Lu Zhan didn''t know how to comfort her. He sat beside her in silence.


    Fang an Tong is slightly aggrieved opening: "is that if I am sick, bullied, you can''t get to my side the first time?"? Because I can''t help it... "


    Why does she feel so sad?


    Lu Zhan didn''t answer her question, because indeed, he couldn''t guarantee that she could appear whenever and wherever she needed to be.

 Chapter 1007

    "If, if you think it''s hard to accept, then we..." The land war hesitated for a moment.


    But he was interrupted by Fang an Tong, "do you dare to say that word? As I said, I can only say goodbye. "


    Angrily turned around, Fang Antong did not want to eat, got up to wash his hands in the bathroom.


    When it came out, the land war left?


    He left without saying anything?


    Hands slowly hanging on both sides, Fang Antong had the impulse to cry.


    Oh, she is really more and more affected.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Fang an Tong holds a pillow in her arms and looks at her lonely figure on the French window.


    When the phone rings, Fang an Tong looks at the word "home" on her mobile phone and hesitates to pick it up.


    "Tomorrow is your grandfather''s birthday. Come back for dinner in the evening." The voice of the woman''s command.


    Fang an Tong suddenly a smile: "want to act again?"? What would it be like to let grandfather know that you''ve been divorced a long time ago? "


    "Don''t talk to me like that. I don''t have time for that." The impatient mouth.


    Fang an Tong heart slightly a pain, "Mom, don''t you care about me?"


    She doesn''t care about what kind of life she''s living, how she''s been, and as a biological mother?


    "I''m going to a business party with your father. I''ll come back tomorrow if anything happens." As if in the face of strangers in general tone, the phone was soon hung up.


    Fang an Tong looked at the black screen, sniffed, tears almost fell down.


    But she didn''t want to cry because of this woman and take a deep breath to go to bed, when the doorbell rang.


    Slightly frown, Fang an Tong thought of what, immediately ran down to open the door.


    Lu Zhan looked at her in a hurry and said, "what''s the matter? How red are your eyes


    Fang an Tong pursed her lips, swallowed her saliva, and said hoarsely, "where have you been?"


    Lu Zhan raised the stomach medicine in his hand. "I think you just ate it in a hurry. I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable, so I went down to buy it for you. Do you think I''m gone?"


    He fondly touched her head and led her into the room, trying to clean up the food on the table, but Fang an Tong held him behind his back.


    Forehead against his back, Fang an Tong hoarse mouth: "your mother is what kind of person?"


    Mom?


    Lu Zhan was stunned. He felt that something was wrong with her. He even felt that she was crying, but he didn''t look back. He covered all the food on the table and said calmly: "she is a very gentle and simple woman."


    "Is she good to you?" Fang an Tong held him tightly.


    Lu Zhan knew about her and her mother, but he didn''t know how to answer, "I''m the only child in my family, so I''m very good to me."


    Fang an Tong leaned on his back, tears falling down silently. "I have only one daughter in my family, but they don''t like me, my father In fact, he has another child outside. He thinks I don''t know. In fact, I''ve seen him go out with that child and another woman several times. "


    But she has never enjoyed such treatment.


    Her mother only knew herself and thought that her birth was a drag on her, so she had to take a oil bottle with her when she got divorced.


    And her father, probably heart only work, or other children.


    Lu Zhan listened to her hoarse and aggrieved words and turned around to look at her. He saw that she dodged, lowered her head and reached out to wipe her tears. "Your parents have jobs. They may ignore you, but they must still love you."


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine".


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1008

    No parents don''t love their children.


    Fang an Tong''s eyes were red and looked at him, "will you always be good to me?"


    She felt that she was very hypocritical now, but at this moment, the only person she could rely on seemed to be him.


    Lu Zhan reached out and gently held her in his arms. "I will."


    No matter whether they have a particularly good result in the end, he will always be good to her.


    In the way of friends, boyfriends, even strangers.


    People always know what they need when they are helpless. People call it like.


    But this kind of like, will always be crowned with a lot of excuses, like relying on, like habits.


    But this love, often more than other like to pure broken.


    No use and conspiracy, just like.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Liu met sun Jianhua that day, he met him the next day in the TV station.


    That day, she came to the TV station to talk about cooperation when she was in the company, and saw sun Jianhua coming from inside.


    He didn''t have any special changes. Even when he was down at this time, he still wore a stiff suit and walked steadily.


    Just in prison these few months or let him lose a lot of weight, his face looks very haggard.


    Xia Liu didn''t know what he was doing in the TV station, but he always had a bad premonition in his heart. He wanted to walk by as if nothing had happened, but Sun Jianhua said, "how are you recently, Xia Xia?"


    Xia Liu steps slightly stopped in the same place, slowly side eyes to see him, sarcastic mouth said: "thanks to your blessing, I''m not very good."


    She hated to see him standing here safe and sound.


    Sun Jianhua chuckled in a low voice. His face didn''t have any big ups and downs. "Why, Xia Xia Xia, I''ve raised you for so many years. How much can I offset the hatred in your heart?"


    "Offset?" Xia Liu seemed to have heard some funny joke, and she turned to him and said, "how can you let me offset it? You killed my father, let the Xia family established by my father go bankrupt, and let me waste three years of youth. On your son, what I have suffered can be offset only by the fact that you raised me in the past few years? In other words, the money you raise me is also Xia''s money, isn''t it? "


    How could he have the face to say such a thing?


    Sun Jianhua''s eyebrows sank slightly and looked at her without a trace of guilt. "Don''t forget that you promised to marry ah Yan."


    "Yes." Xia Liu laughed at herself, and now she remembered that she was sorry. "I did love him, but if I didn''t repay you for raising me, I wouldn''t marry him."


    Because she knew from the beginning that Sun Yan didn''t like her, and she was not humble enough to marry someone who didn''t love her, but she married because of sun Jianhua''s persuasion.


    In the three years after marriage, Mrs. sun''s duty was to be a cow and a horse in their family. Sometimes even the nanny would be easier than her.


    Sun Yan didn''t know how to respect her at all, and even took a woman home, which she endured.


    Why?


    Because she wanted to repay her kindness, she felt that since Sun Jianhua wanted her to be with Sun Yan so much, she would work hard. She knew that sun Jianhua had provided all her meals and drinks for the past ten years, so she wanted to do something to repay him.


    But what happened?


    He killed her father. He destroyed the group her father wanted to protect. He crushed all her life.


    She is just a father!

 Chapter 1009

    But he didn''t know how to repent, and even shamelessly said something to her?


    Xia Liu vowed that he would not be offset in his life, and that he would be punished.


    But things are hard to predict, people are hard to guess, she still guessed the wrong way of sun Jianhua.


    At 10 p.m. on the 23rd, a financial program invited the chairman of sun''s group to interview him about the investigation and blockade of the group.


    And the most important point is that he talked about Xia Shuqiang, a commercial giant in those years.


    "He and I are very good friends. We were shocked when we knew that he used inferior leather to make shoes. We once advised him, but he still insisted on selling toxic shoes to the crowd."


    His words immediately caused a hot discussion on the Internet. Many people know that the shoes brand of Xiashi group was quite hot in those years. Almost everyone wore a pair of shoes, which was the hot discussion brand in those years.


    But now this paragraph comes out, many people have scolded up, think Xiashi group is a disgrace to conscience, as the biggest company in those years, shoddy, no human!


    Soon, those reporters turned over the information of Xia Shuqiang, the chairman of Xiashi group.


    More and more black materials came crashing like waves, and the masses denounced him one after another for not having a conscience to be a man. Some gossip reporters even said that Xia Shuqiang had taken care of all kinds of underage girls at that time, which aroused the indignation of the masses.


    This incident instantly involved all kinds of inside stories of Xia''s group and Xia Shuqiang''s unknown private life, and became the new theme of major magazines and news agencies.


    When Xia Liu saw these reports, she felt that her world was going to collapse. She didn''t want to listen to the comments of her colleagues, so she picked up her bag and rushed out.


    "Hello? Where''s your dad? I asked you where your father was! " Summer willow emotional holding the mobile phone, eyes scarlet out of the company, hear the voice over there hang up directly fell out of the mobile phone.


    Think of some time ago, Gu Yihan said that sun Jianhua lived in the place arranged by Gu Jingru. He immediately got on the car and started to go there quickly.


    Speed up to the highest, Xia Liu also regardless of what traffic rules, through a red light, the heart of anger has reached the peak!


    Why did he say that?


    Why did he frame dad like that!


    Car into the community, Xialiu did not get off, in front of a black Rolls Royce will stop her.


    Gu Yihan got out of the car, quickly walked to Xialiu, opened the door, bent down to untie her seat belt, pulled her out of the car, "come home with me."


    "Let me go! I''m going to find him Xia Liu suddenly broke away his hand, turned around and wanted to run to the unit building. She couldn''t control her mood at all.


    Gu Yihan held her in his arms and comforted her. "You calm down. You can''t change anything by looking for him like this. I''ve asked people to withdraw the news. Now you go back with me first."


    This thing broke out too quickly. It was obvious that someone controlled all this behind his back and designed it early.


    At this time, Xia Liu had no reason at all, struggling hard, "I can''t calm down! Why does he say that about my dad! Why should he! My father is dead! I can''t let people say that about him! "


    Her father is absolutely impossible to do such a thing, even if others will, he will not!


    Gu Yihan hugged her waist from behind, "if you don''t want me to hold you all the time, just calm down and go back with me first. Let''s think about it together, OK?"

 Chapter 1010

    Xia Liu gasps hard and slowly settles down in his arms. Just as Gu Yihan is ready to let go of her, a figure comes out of the corridor in front of her


    Xia Liu could not control her emotion immediately. She forced Gu Yihan''s hand away, even lowered her head and bit him on the arm, and ran towards the figure while he was in pain!


    Sun Jianhua didn''t seem to expect that she would come to her directly. He was shocked to see her. "What do you want to do?"


    Xia Liu suddenly came forward and grasped his hand, "follow me to clarify in front of the media!"


    Said, want to drag him to go, then Sun Yan came out from inside, immediately pushed her away, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Liu stepped back and was held by Gu Yihan. His eyes were red and he looked at them. "Do you still have face? My father is dead! What are you doing? Come at me! Why do you frame up my father like this? "


    Sun Jianhua''s mouth twitched because she was scared. Then he straightened his clothes and said with a straight face: "you were only 12 years old. What do you know? There must be something wrong with Xia''s rapid development! "


    "You fart!" Xia Liu excitedly wants to step forward and is stopped by Gu Yihan. Sun Yan also steps forward to block sun Jianhua.


    "Don''t go too far, Xialiu! If you still dare to do it, I''ll call the police and arrest you! " Sun Yan looks at Xia Liu this appearance upset very much.


    Gu Yihan holds Xia Liu''s wrist and blocks her behind. He looks at Sun Yan coldly. "I want to see what police dare to take charge of this."


    "You


    "Listen." Gu Yi''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle. "I''ll make a thorough investigation of this matter. If this matter is planned by you, then I will make you pay a heavy price. "


    His voice is steady, but reveals a ruthless absolutely, turn round to embrace Xia Liu to force to take her to leave.


    On the bus, Xia Liu kept crying, and she couldn''t calm down.


    "Why don''t you let me take him to clarify? As long as I take him to clarify, Dad won''t be misunderstood! " Summer willow emotional, red eyes looking at.


    Gu Yihan sighed gently. There was no extra expression on her calm face. She didn''t talk to her when she was driving attentively. Now she needs to calm down.


    Xia Liu took a breath, held her forehead and looked out of the window. Thinking of all kinds of voices attacking her father, she couldn''t help crying, "talk to me! Why don''t you talk! "


    "I don''t want to talk to someone who isn''t calm, just be quiet for a while." Although Gu Yihan loves her, she is still very calm. Now she is in a state of emotional excitement. Speaking more will only make her think more.


    Xia Liu swallowed her saliva, wiped her face with a paper towel and blew her nose.


    She was very angry, very angry, and could not accept sun Jianhua''s lying with his eyes open like that. She did not understand why those people who thought they were standing on the commanding height of the truth said such insulting words without knowing anything!


    She felt that she could do nothing, not even her father could protect her.


    At the same time, the anger in my heart is still oppressed by a sense of guilt and powerlessness.


    Gu Yihan took her home, let her sit on the sofa, poured a glass of water for her, sat on the tea table in front of her, watching her constantly shed tears.


    Low low eyes, Gu Yihan still can''t bear to say: "I have let people tear off all the press releases, and some comments on the Internet."

 Chapter 1011

    "Yes, otherwise it''s impossible to get out of prison, president. What should I do now?" There''s not even an old camera on this side of the village. It''s all around


    "You come back first. I''ll adjust the monitoring of the whole city later. Lin Feng was a very important person in Xiashi group in those years. He was also a good friend with sun Jianhua. We must find him."


    Gu Yihan was thinking about what to say to Lu Zhan when he heard the scream from Xia Liu in his bedroom. He immediately turned around and ran in, looking at her face and sitting in front of her with fear, "what''s the matter, Xia Xia?"


    Xia Liu rushed into his arms and gasped for fear. "I had a nightmare. I dreamed that many people beat my father, but I couldn''t help him. What should I do..."


    Gu Yihan hung up the phone, gently hugged her, a hand stroked her head, "it''s OK, just a dream, just a dream."


    Xia Liu began to cry. For a moment, she couldn''t understand the reality. "It''s not a dream, it''s true Dad looked at me like that. He said that he hated me, that I couldn''t do anything well, and that he was even soft on the enemy. "


    It''s too real, like dad standing in front of her, so disappointed and indignant eyes


    Gu Yihan felt the shaking of her body and held her more tightly. He comforted her in a low voice: "you didn''t do anything wrong, Xia Xia. It''s all others who are wrong. The choice you make is just a road you have no choice to take. It''s not your fault."


    She didn''t do anything wrong, she was the most innocent one.


    Because of the fire, she lost all her memories before she was 12 years old. She didn''t know anything when she was young, so she was taken in.


    She''s too young to choose anything.


    Gu Yihan held her shoulder and looked at her crying, "Xia Xia, you have to believe me, this is not the worst situation, I can solve it, believe me, OK?"


    He will not let such grievances and anger to her stomach swallow, he will double back to those people.


    Xia Liu calmed down for more than an hour, and in the afternoon, she sorted out her mood and went to the company.


    Now she is suffering from the enemy, her career is not satisfactory, and her life is also in a mess. But she can''t fall down. The more like this, the more she has to show to those who want to see her fall.


    She won''t fall. On the contrary, she will get better and better.


    After finishing the design and sending it to Ni Hong''s office, Xia Liu looked at her sinking face and said, "director, this is the 14th time I''ve revised and redrawn it. The fashion show is time-consuming. If you really don''t want me to take part, you can say it directly. Don''t make fun of me as a fool."


    She can see that Ni Hong asked her to take part in the fashion show just because of the pressure of Wenwan. Although she didn''t know why Wenwan valued herself so much, Xia Liu was very grateful.


    But everyone has a bottom line. It''s impossible to bear it again and again.


    Ni Hong didn''t realize that she would say that. She gave her eyes a little, and then looked up with a smile: "how can it be? You''re serious. I''m also a person who strives to be perfect. You should understand."


    "I understand, but can the director tell me what kind of design style you want? Every time I bring it over, you say no, but you don''t say no, I''m very dangerous." Xia Liu tried to suppress her emotions. In fact, she couldn''t bear it any more. She wanted to turn around and leave.


    PS: the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" let''s catch up with it. It''s very beautiful. You can search for the pseudonym "long fog" to read the new book.

 Chapter 1012

    Ni Hong''s hands gracefully crossed in front of her, and her red lips slightly hooked her haughty mouth: "at least I know more about design than you do. If I say no, I can''t do it. If I can''t do it, I''ll redraw it. All aspects don''t conform to the theme. Do you understand that?"


    Her narrow eyes looked at Xialiu with the feeling of a smile rather than a smile.


    Xia Liu took a deep breath. At this time, she thought of what Gu Yihan would do?


    "I don''t know what the theme of the fashion show is? I haven''t heard from you yet. " Xia Liu''s clenched hands trembled slightly.


    The theme of the fashion show has never been told to her. She has been asked to design it by herself, but it''s not good after the design. Obviously, it''s just playing with people.


    Ni Hong seriously thought about it and said, "I haven''t discussed this with the top yet. The top let me make the decision, so I''m ready to see what your design says."


    Xia Liu took a deep breath, but tried hard to forbear and nodded: "OK, I''ll go out first."


    Pick up their own design, Xia Liu turned and went out.


    After washing her face in the bathroom and looking at her wet face in the mirror, Xia Liu was in a bad mood. She didn''t know what she could do.


    He lifted his hair, and his mobile phone rang at this time. It was Gu Yihan.


    "Hello." Xia Liu pressed answer, picked up the mobile phone and put it to her ear.


    "Are you busy?" Gu Yihan opened his mouth with concern, and his low voice seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made Xia Liu''s impetuous mood slowly calm down.


    After sipping her lips, Xia Liu saw that there was no one in the bathroom. She turned her back on the washing table and closed her eyes wearily: "it''s OK. The design has been rejected again. I don''t think Ni Hong will let me participate in the costume show."


    It''s obvious that she''s procrastinating. When it''s time to hand in the manuscript, she''ll say she didn''t hand it in. Even if there''s gentle support for her, it''s useless.


    What''s more, it''s estimated that it''s just to appreciate one of her points. There''s no special friendship, and it won''t help her much.


    "Don''t worry, your design is very good, she will let you participate." Gu Yihan said is very insipid, but there is a kind of self-confidence in it, let summer willow pursed lips, mind is too chaotic also did not notice anything.


    Although the news has been withdrawn, the media are not reporting, but Dad''s things or set off a small storm on the Internet, many netizens are scolding him.


    However, Xia Liu found that those inexplicable comments are slowly disappearing, and any news about Xia Shuqiang on the Internet will be blocked.


    It seems that Gu Yihan did it and worked hard for her. It''s obviously her business, but it makes him always run before and after.


    Xia Liu has some guilt in her heart. She doesn''t know how to thank Gu Yihan. Gu Haiming doesn''t know how to choose for the moment.


    Tuan Tuan''s affairs are like a thread in my heart. I can''t untie it if I want to. I want to cut it off, but I don''t have a good pair of scissors.


    After work, Gu Yihan was afraid that she was in a bad mood, so he came to meet her in person.


    "The company still has something to deal with. Would you like to come with me?" Gu Yihan looked at her haggard face and asked.


    Xia Liu nodded, just as she didn''t want to go home alone.


    Bai Wei is very clingy to Lingchen now. She takes her everywhere and goes out to show off her little grandson. So Xia Liu, a mother, sometimes can''t pick him up.


    Bai Wei is probably the best mother-in-law, mother-in-law and grandmother in the world.

 Chapter 1013

    When Xia Liu enters Gu Yihan''s office, she finds several people with notebooks around Gu Yihan''s desk. She seems to be busy with something. She gets up one after another and says "Hello, madam."


    Xia Liu nodded a little embarrassed, and couldn''t figure out what she was doing.


    "There are fruits. If you don''t have lunch at noon, go to pad your stomach first. After I''m busy, we''ll have dinner." Gu Yihan patted Xialiu on the head, took off his coat and went over, sat down in his own place and talked with them.


    Xialiu is a little cramped, standing there, slowly walking towards the sofa, watching their fingers quickly tapping on the keyboard.


    "President, the network has been set up, the first level password, as long as you search Xia''s related people or press releases, it will be automatically blocked." Said a man with glasses.


    Gu Yihan nodded with satisfaction, and then another man handed him a document, "this is all the news about Xia published by the Internet media, magazines, and news agencies. All of them are here. After finishing the relevant screenshots, they can appeal to the court."


    What media will Gu Yihan Sue?


    Xia Liu sat there and understood a lot, but she didn''t speak. She didn''t quite understand this problem, so she waited until everyone was busy.


    Everyone seems to be responsible for different things, including the progress report of the group''s new projects, the quarterly financial statements, and the handling of Xia Shuqiang''s affairs. Gu Yihan sits there calmly and methodically.


    Xia Liu didn''t know how he was multitasking. If she had been sitting there, she would have been crazy.


    The door suddenly opened outside, and Lu Zhan came in. "President, I found the reporter of the newspaper. He said that it was the morning of the news broadcast that day, a person called him anonymously, saying that there was a major news broadcast on the TV station, and asked him to go quickly."


    "Who is calling?" Gu Yihan squinted.


    Lu Zhan shook his head: "the man changed his voice, but he couldn''t hear it. Although the reporter was strange, he passed by. As soon as the financial channel broadcast, he immediately took materials to report. The rest seemed to have nothing to do with him."


    That reporter''s news agency is the largest in the city, and it is also the news agency that caused the news.


    Gu Yihan nodded slowly, low eyes thinking about what, "to check the surveillance video near the TV station, to see if there are any suspicious people, if sun Jianhua calls, he will use the public phone."


    That person seems to have no scheming, very peaceful appearance, but in fact, scheming is very deep, resourceful.


    It seems that he spent the last few months in prison just to plan this.


    Lu Zhan nodded, said hello to Xia Liu and left to check.


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that the land war was still here. He was looking at Gu Yihan''s calm face, and his heart was full of sureness.


    There is a kind of person, as if standing there is particularly excellent.


    Excellent enough to let you feel that the distance between you and him is slowly widening, the light behind him stabs you can''t open your eyes.


    With a sigh, Xia Liu sits quietly, but receives a message from Annan. Xu sees the news and asks if she is OK.


    Xia Liu typed a "good" word, but after thinking about it, she deleted it and sent a small expression of "not so good" and crying.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xia Xia, no matter what it is, will pass. Evil is more than good. We all believe in uncle."

 Chapter 1014

    Annan''s words make Xialiu more powerful.


    Yes, no matter what it is, it will pass. Evil can never be good. As long as she believes that her father is not that kind of person, there will be a way.


    In the heart slightly relaxed many, the summer willow looked at everybody to be busy, took the purse to quietly walk out.


    Coming to the tea restaurant downstairs, Xia Liu packed some tea and coffee and went upstairs with two big bags.


    Enter the president''s office, only to see Gu Yihan sitting there tired.


    "Is everybody gone?" Xia Liu puts the bag on the table and looks at Gu Yihan rubbing his temple.


    Gu Yihan looked at the things she bought and nodded, "well, let the Secretary give them to them later."


    Then he raised his hand to pick up a cup of coffee in the bag, but he was photographed by Xia Liu and looked at her plaintively, "my wife, I''m very tired, too."


    Xia Liu nodded and took out a cup of grapefruit tea for him. "So I prepared this for you. Don''t drink coffee in the future."


    Gu Yihan picked up the cup of grapefruit tea with a slight twitch and laughed. He wanted to steal a cup of coffee, but he was taken away by Xia Liu. He turned to give it to the secretaries and asked them to give it to the staff just now.


    When I came back, I happened to see Gu Yihan drinking pomelo tea with an unhappy face, just like a child.


    Xia Liu bent his lips, sat on the chair opposite him, put his hands on the table, chin on his arm, looking at Gu Yihan''s soft mouth: "thank you, hard work."


    Without him, she might not really know what to do.


    Gu Yihan looked at her clear eyes, hooked the lower lip, raised his hand in the pomelo tea, "this is not a reward."


    Xia Liu chuckled, "pomelo tea is very good. You have a bad stomach. You shouldn''t drink coffee all the time."


    Maybe it''s a matter of habit. Gu Yihan has a cup of coffee every morning, which is especially bad for his stomach.


    Gu Yihan nodded obediently, raised his hand to look at the time, "wait for me ten minutes, deal with a document, we go to dinner."


    "Well." Xia Liu nodded and sat there looking at him.


    It is said that serious men have a fatal temptation, and Gu Yihan is just like that.


    His facial features are clear, and his outline is strong. There is a calm and resolute temperament between his eyebrows and eyes. His hair seems to be a little long, and his bangs are not combed up. When he puts them on his forehead, he looks young for several years.


    He was wearing his usual white shirt with the collar all buttoned up, full of abstinence. His arms were slightly rolled up, and the veins on his forearms were slightly raised because of writing. He looked very sexy.


    Xia Liu couldn''t help reaching out and touching the back of his hand. Looking at his eyes, she said sweetly, "Gu Yihan, how can you look so good?"


    It''s too delicate and three-dimensional, but it''s not as handsome as huameinan. On the contrary, it''s full of manliness.


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes to her slightly flower crazy eyes, ears slightly red, "say what words, I''m a man."


    What does a man want.


    "Why can''t men look good? That''s to say, are you handsome? " Xia Liu exclaimed, "if you mix this face in the entertainment industry, you will surely get the favor of many little sisters."


    Gu Yihan and Gu Minghan are two brothers, one is soft and the other is hard, but both of them are amazing. One is cold and proud, the other is sunny and cheerful. They make up for each other''s shortcomings.

 Chapter 1015

    Well I have to say mom is really good at giving birth.


    Gu Yihan gently sighed, slightly low eyes to deal with the document, casual answer: "I just need you this little sister like it."


    For the rest, you''d better forget it. He can''t resist.


    Summer willow satisfied of smile, because he this words in the heart happy Zizi.


    Gu Yihan takes her to a Chinese restaurant, which is decorated with a very old style and has a strong sense of the times.


    They sat in four seats by the window, with two screens on both sides. The next window opened some analysis. With the breeze of the night, a smell of flowers came in.


    Xia Liu discovered that there were some blooming Begonia flowers in the back yard. This season is very rare. "This restaurant is very good."


    There are a lot of people.


    Gu Yihan nodded and handed the menu to her, "order something to eat."


    In fact, Xialiu has no appetite, but she still ordered something Gu Yihan likes to eat.


    The dishes came up soon. They were all delicious home dishes, and the taste was very good.


    Xia Liu just ate a little and didn''t want to eat any more. She poked rice with chopsticks and watched Gu Yihan eat it.


    Because of his good tutor, Gu Yihan has no voice when eating. Although he is fast, he is elegant and seldom talks when eating.


    Gu Yihan saw that she did not continue to move chopsticks, and pursed the corners of her lips. Looking at her thin face, he said, "after eating, you will have the strength to fight. Otherwise, if you fall down, won''t the enemy be more proud?"


    Xia Liu was stunned and blinked at him. Then she nodded, picked up a piece of chicken and put it into her mouth. Her cheeks bulged up and looked lovely. "This dish is delicious. I don''t know who the boss is."


    And most of them are women.


    Gu Yihan lowered his head to help her deal with the fishbone, and casually replied: "Mo Yiheng opened it."


    "Oh." Xia Liu answered faintly, and then reacted. She looked at him with wide eyes and surprise. Then she looked around the design of the whole restaurant. She was a little surprised. "It''s really different from his style. He runs a night show, a game company and a restaurant. He''s really flexible."


    When we first met, Xia Liu thought he was a dandy and wanted to talk about how Gu Yihan could make friends with such a person.


    Later I found out that Mo Yiheng didn''t only know how to eat, drink and play as he did on the surface. On the contrary, he did things in a proper way.


    Moreover, his character just complements Gu Yihan''s, and only he can make friends with Gu Yihan who has few words.


    "I don''t know how Xiaobai has been following him recently. I always feel that Mo Yiheng''s feelings for Xiaobai are different from before." Xia Liu thought of not seeing Xiao Bai for a long time and said softly.


    Gu Yi Han Leng next, lift Mou to look at her, "how different?"


    Xia Liu didn''t know how to say, "well It''s just the feeling that it seems that it''s not just taking in. Do you think Mo Yiheng will like Xiaobai? "


    Although it''s nothing like this, Xiaobai''s mind is a child after all, and his identity has always been unknown. They should have a lot of trouble together.


    Gu Yihan was silent for a few seconds. He put the fishbone into her plate and said in a low voice, "that''s his business. He''s an adult and should be responsible for his own behavior. I find that Mrs. Gu has a caring heart. Do you want to send you a good man card?"

 Chapter 1016

    "Screw you Xia Liu kicked him under Zhuo, "I just think Xiao Bai is very poor. You see, she doesn''t know what happened to her. For so long, no family came to her, so I don''t want Mo Yiheng to hurt her."


    After all, Mo Yiheng regards women as clothes. Xiao Bai is so simple and ignorant. Don''t let him give Well, what happened.


    Gu Yihan picked his eyebrows. "I found that you have some opinions on Mo Yiheng. I have known him for many years. Although he is not a gentleman, he is also a decent man."


    Xia Liu saw that he had said so, but she didn''t say anything more. She was just worried. Since Gu Yihan had promised, it would be OK.


    She is in a mess and has no energy to take care of other people''s affairs.


    After dinner, Xia Liu goes home with Gu Yihan, takes a bath and gets into bed. She turns on her mobile phone to read the news on the Internet.


    About Xia''s thing really no one in the spread, search related keywords are also blocked.


    But this is not good, she must find out the relevant evidence, evidence father and Xia Shi are innocent.


    Xia''s business for so many years, has been the top of the industry, quality problems have never been a problem, how can suddenly appear in the inferior materials and so on.


    It has to be said that sun Jianhua is very good at making use of the current media resources. As soon as he broadcast from the TV station, he immediately spread the news.


    In addition, in the past two years, a company died of poisoning due to selling inferior materials of clothing and so on.


    Summer willow''s mood is very boring, thinking about what can quickly and effectively solve this problem.


    Gu Yihan went to bed and took away her mobile phone, turned it off and put it on the bedside table. He held her in his arms. "Don''t look at the mobile phone when you sleep, it''s bad for your eyes."


    Summer Liu Du Du lips, side body hugged his waist, face side against his shoulder, "Yi Han, do you think I have a little trouble?"


    A lot of things happened to her. Gu Yihan helped her solve them. He was very busy in his own work, but he never complained about anything.


    Gu Yihan slightly frowned, listening to her words a little strange, "why?"


    Xia Liu slightly got up and lay down beside him, looking at his deep but gentle eyes, "um I always make trouble for you and let you deal with it. Do you feel tired? Your company is very busy, too. "


    She doesn''t like to hide her heart in front of Gu Yihan, and she always thinks that if both of them speak clearly, the honest marriage will last longer without any burden.


    Gu Yihan put his arm on his neck, smelled that the Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Instead of a perfunctory answer, he seriously thought about it and then said, "you are my wife. Your business is my business, and I should help you. If I can''t block those strong winds and waves for you, why do I marry you? When the vase looks? "


    Xia Liu bent his lips and beat him on the shoulder. "I''m qualified to be a vase, too, ok..."


    She looks like a good wife and mother when she doesn''t speak, as Annan said.


    Gu Yihan raised his head slightly and looked at her closely. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face Maybe I haven''t seen it for a long time


    Xia Liu''s small face suddenly sank and sat up angrily, "you! You old and new asshole! I know you guys are like this, huh! Don''t think I''m good-looking! "


    PS: don''t forget to watch the new book "lovely wife, tender water and deep OSS routine". Don''t be afraid to block the characters. Just search my pseudonym "fog is long".

 Chapter 1017

    With that, Xia Liu lay down wrapped in a quilt, deliberately far away from him, childishly rolled away his quilt.


    Gu Yihan has no choice but to smile, his face is full of doting, sometimes Xia Liu''s behavior is like a child, especially lovely.


    Turning over and embracing her, Gu Yihan kisses her little ear with thin lips, "well behaved, don''t be angry. I''m just joking. You''re very beautiful, but I''m with you. It''s really not because of your appearance, so that''s not very important to me."


    Summer Liu Du Du lips, although a little happy, but still shake the body, "I know, ah, so many beautiful women around you, with me certainly not because of my appearance, but in your eyes I am the most beautiful! Even if you''re old, you''ll get a lot of wrinkles. "


    Gu Yihan looked at her haggard look, laughed, obedient nodded: "well, listen to you, you are the most beautiful in my eyes."


    "Perfunctory!" Summer Liu hum hum, let Gu Yihan more helpless, even people with quilt pressure in the body.


    Xia Liu looked at his deep eyes, breathing tightly, subconsciously grasped the quilt, "what are you doing? If you do it to me, I will never give you a chance. "


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly, reached out and pinched her little mouth, "what should I say to Mrs. Gu? However, if you don''t believe me so much, I can only show my heart to you with my actions. "


    Xia Liuleng opened his eyes for a moment, and the next second he pulled out the quilt on his body, flew in the air, and then fell on them steadily


    Xia Liuqi is dying! Every time he does!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng went abroad on a two-day business trip, didn''t take Xiaobai, and gave her to the nanny to take care of.


    The main reason, of course, is that the fool has no identity certificate, and the plane is not given to him, and he can''t press her to his registered permanent residence. On the one hand, there is too much noise, which easily leads to speculation from the outside world. On the other hand, he can''t find a suitable identity.


    He has to go home to discuss his sister''s words, and his daughter''s words It''s too much nonsense. Although she looks very small all over, she is at least 18 years old. If he wants to have such a daughter, it''s estimated that his head is all green.


    "Otherwise, you can marry Miss Bai, and then she will have a status." The extremely unreliable assistant gave him such advice as soon as he got out of the car.


    Mo Yiheng steps a meal, almost because of his words fell a dog eat excrement, pinch cheek can''t help but smile, serious look to assistant, "you are brain by donkey kick?"? It''s like "I want to marry you if I want to..."


    Hand is not very specific disdain for a while, Mo Yiheng''s expression is speechless, "that kind of little girl without anything? Don''t be kidding


    Said, continue to move forward, but think of what turned to point to a face of muddled assistant, "listen, this life my spouse column will never write any woman''s name, understand?"


    Assistant quickly nodded, but blurted out, "that Mo always now like men?"


    "Screw you!" Mo Yiheng kicked him directly, but he lost his image of intelligence quotient, "I just don''t want to get married, I''m very straight!"


    "Yes, yes." Assistant busily nodded, came forward to open the door for him, respectfully asked him to sit in.


    Well, it''s getting harder to be an assistant these days.


    Mo Yiheng returns to the apartment. As soon as he enters the apartment, he hears Xiaobai''s cry, accompanied by the sound of breaking things. His eyebrows are frowning. He immediately goes over and sees her standing on the bed with a broom. The nanny below asks her helplessly. All the things on the ground are broken by her.


    Mo Yiheng was angry for a moment, and his temper couldn''t be suppressed for a moment. He asked harshly, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1018

    His voice was so scared that Xiaobai trembled. Then he ran down and reached out to hold him, but Mo Yiheng blocked him. His face looked at her very seriously, "what are you doing? Did I say you don''t want to drop things? "


    When on earth will she be obedient?


    Xiao Bai''s eyes were red and red. He scolded him, and tears fell down. He pointed to Wang Ma reasonably, "I don''t like Wang Ma! I don''t like what she makes. I don''t like her here! "


    Wang Ma said helplessly: "I''m sorry, young master. This young lady won''t let me in at all. She doesn''t eat anything for two days when you are on a business trip, and she always does it to me. I''m too old to deal with her."


    Wang Ma took care of Mo Yiheng when she was young. She was very emotional. She was even more angry when she saw her arm burned. She pulled Xiaobai''s wrist and said, "apologize to Wang ma."


    Small white Du small mouth, eyes red put aside the face.


    Mo Yiheng took a breath and said, "you still have a reason, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out without you? "


    "No, no! Anyway, you don''t want me. If you go out with other big breasted beauties, you won''t take me! I hate you Xiaobai suddenly cried to him excitedly, turned around and ran out.


    Mo Yiheng fidgety took a breath, waved to let the assistant to chase.


    "Is Wang Ma OK?" Mo Yiheng went to Wang Ma and asked.


    Wang Ma waved her hand. "It''s nothing, but what does this lady have to do with you? It looks like I live with you, and my brain doesn''t seem to be very healthy. "


    Mo Yiheng scratched his hair and said, "she, I picked it up on the road. It''s a little complicated. Don''t tell your grandfather and dad."


    Wang Ma nodded and looked at him with some helplessness. "Don''t always play with your heart. Keep your heart open. You can''t communicate with people who don''t know who you are. You know that the master always wants to find a woman to settle down for you."


    Mo Yiheng was even more annoyed when he heard this, "Oh, mother Wang, you know I don''t like to listen to this. I''ll let my assistant send you back later. You can deal with the injury on your arm. You''ve been working hard these two days."


    With that, Mo Yiheng went out and watched Xiaobai pull her out behind the assistant? I thought you left. Why don''t you? Isn''t that reasonable? "


    Xiaobai crossed his hands in front of him, buckled, and didn''t speak with a small mouth. His eyes were red, and he looked very aggrieved.


    Mo Yiheng wandered back and forth in front of her, teaching seriously, "it''s wrong for you to do this, you know? It was kind of Wang Ma to take care of you. What did you just look like? Don''t eat, don''t eat what? You''re the one who''s hungry. You''re going to apologize to mother Wang right now. "


    Xiao Bai bit his lip and twisted his head, "I don''t like Wang Ma!"


    She hates all the women around him!


    Mo Yiheng''s only patience was also consumed by her. He came forward and pinched her face and turned around, "don''t you like it? What qualifications do you have not to like? You don''t know where you come from now. I''m kind to take you in. It''s good to have someone to take care of you! Are you picky? Believe it or not, you sleep on the road as soon as we leave? Sorry


    He was loud, almost commanding.


    Xiaobai was scared to tears, and looked at Wang Ma who came out and said, "I''m sorry, Wang ma..."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Wang Ma is a soft hearted person. She can''t bear to see the little girl like this.


    Mo Yiheng just calms down. Now he is taking Xiaobai as a child to teach her a good rest, just in case If she does this all the time, she can learn to respect others.


    After all, he can''t take care of her all his life.


    "Well, change your clothes and I''ll take you out to dinner." Mo Yiheng took a deep breath and walked to the bedroom. He felt that she didn''t catch up and turned to look, "what are you doing? Didn''t I mean to take you out to dinner? "

 Chapter 1019

    That''s what they say on TV!


    Mo Yiheng simply did not know how to say she was good, was upset by her perfunctory mouth: "well, well, like, you quickly change clothes, don''t pester me!"


    He led Xiaobai out to eat. He wanted to go back after eating. As a result, he wanted to go out for a walk. He couldn''t pull it like a runaway wild horse.


    "Ah, ah, ah! What are you doing? " Mo Yiheng grabbed her, pointed to the red light beside her and said, "are you blind at the red light? What do you do when I run into you? "


    Xiaobai blinked, looked at the human nature sign on the red light, and suddenly laughed foolishly, "why is it so standing?"


    "It''s sick!" Mo Yiheng had no choice but to lead her. After waiting for the green light to come, he took a look at her. The time was not early and urged her to say, "we''ve come back. I''m tired of flying all day. Can you let me go home to sleep?"


    Xiaobai reluctantly hummed, pointing to the milk tea shop next to him, "Hengheng, help me buy a cup of milk tea, and I''ll go home!"


    "You just ate so much, can you still drink it?" If Mo Yiheng remembers correctly, she ate everything she just ordered!


    Xiaobai nodded, Mo Yiheng can only go to buy for her.


    "I''m waiting for you here. My foot hurts." Xiaobai didn''t follow in, squatting at the door waiting.


    Mo Yiheng enters to buy milk tea for her. In the process of waiting, he looks out at her little figure from time to time, and the corner of his mouth rises unconsciously.


    What is he laughing at?


    Just a silly mentally retarded child, why does he look at her so happy?


    Mo Yiheng looked away and questioned himself. He took the milk tea from the waiter, paid the bill and was ready to go out. But he saw that the person who had been squatting there had disappeared?


    With a thump in his heart, Mo Yiheng immediately pushed the door out, looked around and ran to look for it.


    This fool!


    What are you talking about!


    Mo Yiheng turns around the square, but he doesn''t find Xiaobai''s figure. He can''t help but get flustered. Just when he wants to call someone to look for him, he sees the little figure standing behind a crowd of people.


    And in front, it seems that there are some stars coming to do the activities, and the number of fans on the scene is Wuyang Wuyang.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her standing behind her feet, very excited to jump up and wave, temporarily feel funny.


    Does this girl still learn to pursue stars?


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Yiheng pulled her aside, "what are you doing? Don''t you mean you won''t run away? "


    Xiaobai red face with a bright smile, pointed to the other side of the stage, excited mouth: "is brother!"


    Said, and want to run there, was mo Yiheng quickly holding the belt back, "what brother? Do you understand shame? You can''t go after stars now, you know? Young people do more business and hurry home. "


    Xiaobai is dragged away by Mo Yiheng. She looks at the man standing on the stage with resentful eyes


    "Goodbye to Jiacheng, and today''s meeting will be over." the beautiful host sweetly opened her mouth and looked at the perfect man around her.


    Fang Jiacheng and everyone waved, the line of sight suddenly swept a familiar figure, Leng under some doubts.


    Was that Jiamei just now?


    But she can''t be here.


    Back to the company after the activity, Fang Jiacheng thought of the figure just now and still felt a little strange. He looked at the assistant and said, "has the second lady contacted?"


    The assistant shook his head: "as you know, the second lady loves to travel and often turns off her mobile phone. Unless she contacts you, other people don''t know where she is going."

 Chapter 1020

    Fang Jiacheng sighed and felt a headache for his sister. "Really, I don''t know what to say about her. I''ve been disobedient since I was a child."


    "Miss two must be safe. She didn''t show up for a year before." The assistant opens his mouth and follows Fang Jiacheng for a long time. Naturally, he understands his housework.


    Fang Jiacheng thinks about it. Her sister is always so willful. She has been clamoring to see the world since she was a child, but she didn''t expect to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai suddenly doesn''t want to go on the way, shouting to let Mo Yiheng carry her.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t drive out and didn''t want to yell at her in the street, so he had to admit his life and carry her.


    Xiaobai is happily drinking the milk tea he bought, "Hengheng, do you want to drink it?" Handed to the corner of his mouth, Xiaobai''s face is closely attached to Mo Yiheng''s side face, the action is particularly intimate.


    Mo Yiheng just wanted to drink, but he thought of something. A trace of calmness flashed through his eyes, and then he opened his face, "what do you want me to drink after you have drunk it?"


    He felt that the distance between him and Xiaobai seemed to be a little closer now. After Wang''s mother''s reminding, he also understood something in an instant.


    This girl, who doesn''t seem to know anything, has no identity and doesn''t know where she came from. He really wants to keep a certain distance.


    "But you used to drink what I used to drink. Why don''t you drink now?" Xiaobai asked innocently. Xiaolian was very aggrieved.


    Why don''t you know if you''ve ever had a drink from a boyfriend


    "Then you are?" Xiaobai poked him in the face.


    Mo yihengdun was so angry that he said incoherently, "I, it''s my duty to take care of you. I can''t find a girlfriend like you in my life! You just depend on me. Don''t think too much of me, or I''ll send you away immediately! "


    He was kind enough to take her in. There was absolutely no other reason.


    Now if someone is willing to take in the trouble instead of him, he will get rid of it immediately.


    Xiaobai did not speak, Mo Yiheng side eyes a look, only to find that she fell asleep on his shoulder, but also slowly out of the saliva, let Mo Yiheng heart refused very much, but can''t throw her down, "your heart is really big, said to fall asleep, you are a pig?"


    He once suspected that this woman was sent by heaven to torture him. Was it because he had played with too many women and cheated too many women''s feelings before?


    In that case, he will never play with other feelings again! Please God take away this evil.


    Back home, Mo Yiheng threw her on the bed, wrapped up the quilt and went out. Standing on the balcony, he called his assistant, "Hey, you help me to investigate the family below. That''s right. It''s Fang''s family of Huisi group. Send me all the personnel information of their family as soon as possible."


    He didn''t notice it just now. Now he remembers that the place where Xiaobai just joined in the fun was the meeting held by Fang Jiacheng. Moreover, Xia Liu told him that Fang Jiacheng and Xiaobai look very similar, and Xiaobai is also called his brother. Therefore, he doubts whether Xiaobai has anything to do with the Fang family?


    But he really didn''t hear that there was such a little daughter in the Fang family. If Xiaobai was really a member of the Fang family, how could she come to such a situation?


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine".


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1021

    Xia Liu was called out by Mo Yiheng when she was at work. She came to the coffee shop and saw him come early. She said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, I was in a meeting when you called me. Didn''t Xiao Bai follow you?"


    Mo Yiheng shook his head and handed her the menu. "I have a business to talk about, so I didn''t bring her. She couldn''t get up in the morning."


    Xia Liu looked at him jokingly, "Oh, it seems that your relationship with Xiaobai is getting better and better."


    Mo Yiheng is so said by her, eyes slightly open, then unreasonable smile: "I and her feelings good what, if you want me to take care of you?"


    "But before I said I would take care of you, didn''t I?" Xia Liu light retort, looking at his flustered appearance, smile, "well, no joke, what do you want me to do?"


    Alone, she was in a bit of an accident.


    Mo Yiheng thought of something important and licked his lips. "You told me before that Xiaobai looks like that big star, right?"


    Xia Liu nodded and suddenly thought of something, "did you find anything?"


    Mo Yiheng didn''t deny it. He took out the file and handed it to her. "This is the most detailed information I found about the Fang family. The relationship is very chaotic. Fang Zhengtian, Fang Jiacheng''s father, is a romantic. He married Fang Jiacheng''s mother in his early years, but after two years, his mother suddenly disappeared. It has been rumored that she died, but she was beaten by Fang Zhengtian He died. A few days later, Fang Zhengtian was with another woman, the present wife of the Fang family, and another daughter, such as Jiacheng, who was still older. Now she married abroad, but her husband was not very reliable, and no photos were found. "


    So he wondered whether Xiaobai had anything to do with the Fang family?


    The above information is very detailed, Xia Liu can''t help but sigh: "it''s really a rich family, there are many grudges, every family has a secret."


    Mo Yiheng thought the next incomparable approval, "be regarded as, but Yi cold home should not let you headache, father-in-law and mother-in-law are very good people."


    They are really good, but they are not so good. There are still some unknowns between them.


    That''s why Xialiu sighs like this.


    This complex society makes people become complex people, for power, for identity, for money, do those things that are unreasonable or even involuntarily.


    Although it''s hard for an ordinary person to make a living, he can at least get away if he wants to. But in a rich family, because of the high attention of the outside world, because he will fall into the mire if he is not careful, the disturbances inside are very complicated.


    Xia Liu sighed and slowly put down the information. She thought of what Fang Jiacheng had said to her. She was puzzled: "but Fang Jiacheng told me before that he had two sisters, but the information didn''t show them."


    What he said will not be false. What about the other sister''s person?


    Mo Yiheng snapped his fingers, "the key is here! If there is another daughter in the Fang family, why is there no news from the outside world? Xiaobai Will there really be a connection with this Fang family? "


    Summer willow is also full of doubts, "then you might as well let Xiaobai and Fang Jiacheng see one side, see one side, what doubts are clear, right?"


    Mo Yiheng shook his fingers, his face was very serious, "no way."

 Chapter 1022

    Mo Yiheng sat there and analyzed, "think about it, how embarrassed she was when I met Xiaobai? What''s more, the doctor said that after she suffered a heavy injury, something unacceptable happened, so she chose to lose her memory and went back to her happiest time, so she must have something happened with the Fang family. If I let them meet rashly, maybe it will hurt Xiaobai. "


    If she becomes like this, is it related to the Fang family?


    Xia Liu thinks Mo Yiheng''s analysis is reasonable, "haven''t you gone to see a doctor for Xiaobai recently?"


    "Yes, the doctor suggested psychotherapy, hypnosis to wake up her memory, starting this afternoon." Mo Yiheng tells Xia Liu about his arrangement.


    He can''t always hide a person who has no identity even in the police station, and he has no obligation. What he can do is to let Xiaobai recover her memory as soon as possible, and then go back to where she should go.


    Xia Liu nodded. Xiaobai''s situation was special, so she could only use this method. However, she laughed and said euphemistically: "well Even though you don''t want to think about the pain caused by you and Xiaobai, it''s better for me to think about it


    If Xiaobai really chose to forget that memory because it was too painful, then to let her recall it again is no doubt not to let her go through it again in pain.


    Mo Yiheng was silent and didn''t speak. He was more responsible than Xia Liu imagined. If he were someone else, he might have thrown away this hot potato.


    "I don''t think Mo Yiheng is such a dandy. Now he doesn''t believe that he will cheat sufu." Xia Liu sat in the car and said to Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan drives the car attentively, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth: "people have two sides. If you meet different people, the way will be different. Sufu may be a special attraction for Mo Yiheng, because she is too hard to catch up and has a desire to win or lose. When you get it, you will feel that it is not as good as you think. Xiaobai''s words..."


    Gu Yihan pondered for a moment, "she has no identity, no past, nothing, even IQ is the same as children, so for her, Lao Mo should have a desire to protect, more importantly..."


    Gu Yihan suddenly did not say, let Xialiu some curiosity, "what is it?"


    "Alone." Gu Yihan spits out two words that make Xia Liu feel surprised.


    Can''t believe a smile, summer Liu feel can''t accept, "Mo Yiheng side so many women, parents are also very good to him, he will be lonely?"


    The word loneliness seems to be against nature in Mo Yiheng.


    Gu Yihan doesn''t like to talk about other people''s private life, but because the object is Xia Liu, knowing that she will keep secret, he doesn''t intend to keep it from her, "Lao Mo has mental illness. His heart is more empty than anyone else, so he likes to look for women in the middle of the night, so he can find some real feelings, so I think Xiao Bai''s appearance just fills the emptiness in his heart."


    Eager to have a warm person around to accompany, but pretending to care about nothing playboy, this is Gu Yihan know Mo Yiheng.


    Xia Liu didn''t expect Mo Yiheng to have such a story. She once again felt what it means to look at people but not at the surface. The more indifferent people seem to be, the more affectionate they are.


    Xia Liu suddenly thought of Ke Yuan, looked at the scene outside the window and murmured, "do you think Ke Yuan is still alive?"

 Chapter 1023

    It has been five days since he lost his trace. The search and rescue team found no trace except his coat.


    Gu Yihan grasped the steering wheel, a trace of firmness flashed across his eyes, "he will live."


    If Ke Yuan really died so easily, he would have died so many years ago in Wuguang society.


    Xia Liu sighed softly, I hope so.


    Now Sufu is also missing. It seems that she is under the surveillance of the airport, but she doesn''t know whether she left or stayed here. She doesn''t know exactly what happened between her and Ke Yuan.


    Ding Dong!


    When the mobile phone rings, Gu Yihan takes a look. It''s a text message from Lu Zhan, saying that he has found the trace of Lin Feng.


    "Do something with me." Gu Yihan said, turning the car to other directions.


    When I came to a factory in the suburb, I was still very busy here. Many workers went in and out in a bad environment.


    The Marines had been waiting there for a long time. They got out of the car and stepped forward. "President, madam."


    Gu Yihan nodded and squinted at the factory in front of him


    Lu Zhan slightly bowed his head and reported: "before, Lin Feng lost his job after sun''s blockade. In addition, sun Jianhua was down in it. Because he was lazy and other enterprises didn''t use him, he had been working here for some time. But not long ago, Lin Feng suddenly resigned and drove a luxury car to come here. Almost all the workers were proud We all know. "


    A luxury car?


    "What does that mean?" Lin Feng has been working for sun Jianhua for so many years. How can he not have any money.


    Xia Liu listened to the conversation between them, but he didn''t speak quietly.


    Lu Zhan laughed, stepped forward and said, "this Lin Feng is lazy and likes to play with women. He also spent a lot of money on this before. After sun''s being sealed, he would not come to such a place to look for a job. Moreover, the time when he resigned coincided with the time when sun Jianhua was released from prison."


    Gu Yihan nodded, about a little clue, "so, Lin Feng must be hidden by sun Jianhua, but his account has been sealed, Sun Yan has nothing to do every day, where does he get the money to Lin Feng?"


    It''s hard to protect yourself. Why help someone who has left the company?


    "Maybe it''s because he has something important in his hand." Xia Liu murmured to herself and said it unconsciously. Then she saw Gu Yihan and Lu Zhan looking at her and smiling awkwardly: "what I said is wrong?"


    If it''s not Lin''s belt, it''s valuable.


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips, reached out and touched her head, "yes, I''m online this time."


    She''s online every time, OK?


    "Now as long as you find Lin Feng, maybe you can help Miss Xia solve Xia''s problem and clarify the misunderstanding of chairman Xia." Lu Zhan said with ease, as if nothing could embarrass him. He cooperated well with Gu Yihan every time.


    Gu Yihan nodded in agreement, and a trace of cold light flashed across his eyes. "Lin Feng used to work in Xia''s family. He must have important information about Xia''s family in his hands. As long as he gets these information, he can clarify the rumors outside now. In addition, he can thoroughly investigate the relationship network around Sun Jianhua. I want to see all the important people who can help him at present."

 Chapter 1024

    Lu Zhan and Xia Liu were both stunned, "do you want to block sun Jianhua''s way out?"


    Gu Yihan casually put his hands into his pocket, and raised a smile on his cold face. "It''s better to feel hopeless in failure, isn''t it?"


    Xia Liu silently swallowed saliva, looking at Gu Yihan, can''t help but say: "how can you be so insidious?"


    She must listen to Gu Yihan well in the future, otherwise she will be sold by him one day.


    Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes and pinched Xia Liu''s face. "I''m helping you. Do you still say I''m insidious? Do you have any conscience?"


    Xia Liu took his hand and laughed, with deep gratitude in her eyes, "I know, thank you."


    Lu Zhan looked at the two people''s affectionate eyes and felt that he was not suitable to appear here. He grabbed his hair and said awkwardly, "well, I''ll go back first. You''ll call me if you have news."


    Gu Yihan nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s hard. Let''s have a rest these two days."


    "Thank you, president."


    Lu Zhan left soon. Gu Yihan looked around and said, "there''s a mountain here. Do you want to climb it?"


    He thinks that Xialiu has been under a lot of pressure recently and should release some pressure.


    Xia Liu low Mou wrinkly small face looked at his high-heeled shoes, lift up weak mouth: "I wear high-heeled shoes, can''t climb."


    Gu Yihan took her to the trunk, took out a shoe box inside, opened it and found a pair of small white shoes.


    Xia Liu was slightly stunned, and then squinted at him sharply: "why do you have girls'' shoes in your car? Who are you going to give it to? "


    Gu Yihan innocent smile: "prepared for you, you are not obedient every day must wear high-heeled shoes, I want to say you can change occasionally out, Mrs. Gu, are you a little too suspicious?"


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, padded her toes and laughed, "well, I''m just talking about it."


    Gu Yihan squatted down naturally and put on new shoes for her.


    Although I have done everything with him, even with Lingchen, Gu Yihan''s occasional careful care or eyes will make Xialiu''s heart beat faster.


    Although she lost a lot, the only happiness is that she married Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan stands up, but Xia Liu suddenly hugs him, arms around his narrow waist, side face against his chest, gently said: "Gu Yihan, I feel like I have no way to leave you in my life, how to do?"


    She felt really sick.


    Some people say that after the result, the passion will gradually recede, and the feelings will become family, but she thinks that the longer she gets along with Gu Yihan, the more she will like him and love him, even deeper than before her marriage.


    Gu Yihan''s heart tightened because of her words. It was like a naughty little hand was grasping his heart. The corners of his mouth bent and he bowed his head to kiss her hair. "I didn''t want to let you leave me. You don''t have to worry about that, eh?"


    Xia Liu nodded, hugged him and closed his eyes, "don''t go mountain climbing, just hold him for a while."


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand to pull her away and shook his head seriously: "don''t make excuses. You are lack of exercise recently. Come with me."


    Xia Liu followed him with tears, and suddenly jumped on his back with an idea, "Oh, I''m so tired. Mr. Gu, please carry me up. Anyway, your military body won''t care about such a little weight."

 Chapter 1025

    Because there was something temporary that afternoon, so I couldn''t give Xiaobai psychotherapy. The next day, Mo Yiheng took time to bring her.


    Xiaobai to the hospital seems to be particularly resistant, dragging his hand has been unwilling to go, "I, I don''t want to see a doctor, don''t give an injection!"


    Mo Yiheng tugged her arm and refused to let go, patiently persuading: "I won''t give you a doctor or an injection. I just want to take you to see a friend of mine. Come here quickly, or the security guard will come and hit you."


    Xiaobai quickly pasted it to his side and said, "you can''t cheat me I hate seeing doctors. They''re terrible. "


    Mo Yiheng nodded and took her into the psychotherapist''s office.


    The psychotherapist is called Haina. She is a doctor studying abroad. She works as a therapist in the city hospital. She is very good at treating people with amnesia or psychological trauma.


    "Hannah, I''ve brought them." Mo Yiheng pointed to the little girl who had been dodging behind him and said in a low voice: "she is afraid of doctors."


    Haynalton knew it clearly and took off her white coat. She was a Chinese American Hybrid with delicate appearance. Her hair was neatly tied behind her head. She was wearing gauze and jeans, and her thin bangs added some sweetness to her.


    She kindly went to Xiaobai''s side, holding her knees in both hands and bending down, looking at her gentle mouth: "Hello, my name is Haina, what''s your name?"


    Xiaobai shrinks in Mo Yiheng''s side, looking at her full of vigilance, "I, I don''t tell you."


    Mo Yiheng is a little anxious. He just wants to say something, but he receives Haina''s eye signal and purses his lips.


    "I want to be a friend with you. I''m not a bad person. I have lollipops. Do you want to eat them?" Haina coaxed said, almost to coax children''s tricks.


    Hearing the words "Lollipop", Xiaobai''s eyes brightened a lot, and her body leaned forward slightly, but still with a defensive mind, "really?"


    Haina nodded with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person. He can testify for me."


    Haina pointed to Mo Yiheng, who immediately pulled her out from behind. "She''s my good friend. Can you be polite? Say hello


    Xiaobai took a look at her and said reluctantly: "hello..."


    Haina and Mo Yiheng looked at each other and took out a lollipop from their pocket. "No, this is for you, as a gift for our friends."


    Xiaobai''s eyes widened slightly. In a moment, she snatched them away and laughed with joy: "good ~"


    a piece of sugar was bought. Mo Yiheng was really worried about her IQ.


    Haina patiently guides Xiaobai to sit down and asks her many questions like chatting.


    Mo Yiheng is watching and listening to Xiaobai''s answer. Her eyebrows are frowning and tightening. The questions she answers are of no use at all. They are all wrong answers.


    "Then you eat this chocolate and I''ll talk to him." Haina takes out a box of chocolates and hands it to Xiaobai. She takes Mo Yiheng out of the office.


    "How''s it going? What do you see? " Mo Yiheng has some urgent openings.


    Haina shook her head with the diagnosis record: "at present, there is nothing to see, but her IQ can be determined to be between 3 and 6 years old, and her amnesia is not traumatic, but a psychological problem."


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly, arms in both hands, "how to get the theory?"


    "She was very defensive when she came in, which means that to a certain extent, she was afraid of people, and through my chat with her, I found that her mood was not very stable," Haina recalled

 Chapter 1026

    "Like asking some serious and critical questions, she is always restraining her anger and excitement, and has a feeling of crying." Haina seriously analyzed, "so I can guess that she must have been betrayed in her most important things, or the more severe changes, resulting in a sense of self-protection, locking up her memory, and then returning to the period when she thought she was the fastest."


    Listening to Haina''s analysis, Mo Yiheng feels the same as he didn''t say, "she''s unstable, just like a child, and I''ve made this very clear. Can you say something useful?"


    Haina looked at his anxious appearance and had no choice but to smile: "I''m a psychotherapist, not an immortal who can see through people''s hearts. I can''t say too much when I meet her for the first time, otherwise it will stimulate her, and this environment makes her very nervous. Next time I have to choose a comfortable scene and come slowly."


    "When can you do the hypnosis awakening you said?" Mo Yiheng thought of the plan she said before and asked.


    Haina took a look at Xiaobai''s figure, hesitated and said: "at present, it may take some time. I will gradually guide her memory. When it''s almost time, I will do hypnosis. Otherwise, if I do hypnosis all of a sudden, she will return to a worse state than now."


    Psychotherapy is not easy to do, we should step by step, otherwise it will only backfire.


    Mo Yiheng took a deep breath and touched his head in annoyance. "So, she still has to stay with me for a long time, right? And the therapeutic effect is not necessarily useful? "


    What did it take so much effort to do?


    Haina looked at him with a smile and slightly raised her eyebrows. "You don''t seem to be in a good mood. You can come to me to have a chat when you have time. You can ease your inner troubles and pressure. You can be more patient and open-minded in everything. You will be suddenly enlightened."


    Suddenly clear?


    He''s insane. He''s so cheerful!


    Mo Yiheng sneered and waved his hand with disdain: "your knowledge and theory will be left to other patients who need it. It''s useless to me."


    Facing the other side''s query about her professional standard, Haina crossed her hands, looked at him with deep eyes, and said: "you have encountered some bad things, which make you deny everything. You feel very tired, and even have no plan to continue to live. Only then can I see some self mockery and hidden sense of responsibility from your eyes. If you guess correctly, this kind of attitude is not correct The sense of responsibility comes from Xiaobai. "


    Mo Yiheng listened to her almost determined words, and then kept silent.


    Haina''s index finger arrived between her lips, then pointed to his heart accurately, "you seem to have given up a relationship that you think is deep into your heart recently, but at this time, you fall into another uncertain relationship. You are questioning your heart, questioning this relationship, even subconsciously escaping this relationship. Am I right?"


    Mo Yiheng eyes slightly a shock, on her smiling eyes with a smile, did not deny the nod: "worthy of the city''s best psychiatrist, I took."


    Haina does not agree, "in fact, everyone''s psychological problems can be reflected from your eyes, your actions and behavior. Unless it is a traumatic psychological problem that is difficult to heal, ordinary psychological problems can be properly solved."

 Chapter 1027

    Mo Yiheng leaned on the wall and bit his lower lip, hesitated for a moment, looked at her and asked, "then how do you think it is more appropriate to solve it?"


    "Do you mean your emotional problems, or something else?" Haina hit the nail on the head and seemed to know it, but she didn''t expose it.


    Mo Yiheng low smile, "I feel very unreasonable, you are right, I did give up a woman I have been very guilty, want to make up for, now also really some tangled, that is because I know this is an impossible relationship, I can''t like her."


    People who laugh when they say it.


    Haina bent her lips. "But you still like it. Otherwise, how can you think about it?"


    This time, Mo Yiheng was silent again.


    He has been negating that he can''t like her, but he can''t control himself. This kind of feeling makes him very upset when he sees her.


    "Especially to tangle, it''s better to try. There''s no impossible emotion, only you dare to fight for it. Especially to think about this and that every day, it''s better to be together easily, just to be happy now. Sometimes the more complex the emotion is, the more lethal it is. I hope you can get the answer in my answer." Haina''s words are very relaxed and make people feel like they have seen a new world.


    She smiles, pushes the door open and walks into the office.


    Mo Yiheng''s low eyes meditated there for a moment, then sighed gently, and went in with him, looking at Xiaobai''s Adam''s apple rolling slightly.


    With Xiaobai left, looking at her mouth full of chocolate, Mo Yiheng extremely disliked to wipe her, "you follow me, can you pay a little attention to the image?"


    Xiaobai is very happy to eat. He grabs Mo Yiheng''s arm and jumps excitedly. "I like sister Haina so much! I''ll come to play with her tomorrow! "


    Mo Yiheng pulled his lips. "Aren''t you afraid of her? She''s a doctor. Maybe she''ll give you an injection! "


    Mo Yiheng deliberately frightens her, especially likes to look at her timid appearance.


    Xiaobai hummed and twisted his head. "I''m not afraid. Sister Haina said that I''m good at eating and sleeping. I''m not going to give me an injection. I''m not going to be taken away by the police uncle if I''m not sick."


    Mo Yiheng couldn''t help laughing at what she said. He put his hand on her shoulder and said, "let''s go back and wash for you. You look so ugly!"


    Xiaobai was taken out of the hospital by him. He saw a poster on the bus and said excitedly: "Wow! It''s my brother


    Hearing the title again, Mo Yiheng looked along her line of sight. Sure enough, the character on the poster was Fang Jiacheng.


    Mo Yiheng holds Xiaobai''s wrist and looks at her seriously: "do you know this person?"


    Xiaobai didn''t speak. His eyes followed the moving bus. He didn''t seem to hear him. He murmured: "brother It''s my brother... "


    Mo Yiheng was worried for a moment and blocked her sight. Holding her shoulder, he bent slightly parallel to her sight. "Do you know this person? Why his brother? "


    Does she have anything to do with the Fang family?


    But if she is the daughter of the Fang family, why can''t she find any information to prove it?


    Xiaobai looked at him eagerly, his eyes slightly lax down, his face suddenly became wrong, "brother? Huh? You''re not a brother who are you? I''m looking for my brother! "

 Chapter 1028

    Xiaobai suddenly rushed out like crazy, the whole person''s emotion was very excited.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t react, so he let her run out directly. Seeing her crossing the road, he jumped in his heart and immediately came forward to hold her and rolled to one side.


    Xiaobai fainted when he suspected of shortness of breath


    Mo Yiheng takes her home, gently puts her on the bed and looks at her round face with complicated eyes.


    What has she been through?


    Look at her age, why did she become like this?


    Too many questions about Xiaobai linger in Mo Yiheng''s heart, making him think of Xia Liu''s words, and hesitating in his heart.


    Does he really want to do psychotherapy for Xiaobai?


    What if she can''t take it and it''s worse than it is now?


    Gently sighed tone, Mo Yiheng don''t know how to be good for a moment, a restless and tangled mood in the heart.


    "Heng Heng..." Light voice rings out, Mo Yiheng looks to wake up small white mouth to ask: "are you ok?"


    Xiaobai shakes his head. He looks vaguely. He sits up and hugs him. As usual, he nests in his arms. "Am I asleep?"


    Mo Yi Heng low Mou looked at her confused appearance to swallow saliva, slightly Cu next eyebrow, "well, fell asleep."


    "Heng Heng, I dream that you don''t want me. Will you not want me? Actually I can be good, good. " Xiaobai holds his waist and opens his mouth in a helpless tone.


    Mo Yiheng subconsciously want to blurt out, but still hold back, "you, you will find your family sooner or later, at that time, we can''t be together."


    She will return to her world sooner or later.


    Xiaobai clenched his arms and shook his head in resistance: "no, I don''t want to find my family. They are not good..."


    Xiaobai''s words make Mo Yiheng''s eyebrows slightly shocked. He reaches for her shoulder and pushes her back. Looking at her wrinkled face, he asks carefully: "why do you say they are not good? Can you remember your family? "


    She blurted out that she remembered?


    Xiaobai looked at him and scratched his hair, "I, I don''t know I don''t remember


    Is it subconscious?


    Mo Yiheng has some loss in his heart, but there is a kind of happiness.


    "Forget it. Go to sleep. Don''t think about it." Mo Yiheng casually touched her head, watched her lie down again, and fell asleep.


    They are not good


    So, should he take her back?


    Or should we continue to find her family?


    If found, but it is a new kind of injury to her, how to do?


    Mo Yiheng is helpless and doesn''t know how to choose.


    But he himself is a mess, there is no way to be responsible for a person who knows nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Xia''s scandal, Xia Liu can hear everyone talking about it every day, and hear those words that slander her father. She endures it again and again, but in the end, she can''t bear it.


    "What do you know?" Suddenly he got up and looked at them. Xia Liu clenched her hands and said angrily, "I don''t know anything. There is no evidence for anything. How can I judge this person''s good or bad just because of a piece of news? Do you really understand?"


    Why do some people like to belittle or even insult others from the commanding height of morality?


    It''s as if they know everything, only their own best.


    A few colleagues face inexplicable, see her so excited look is very puzzled, "we just talk about it, why are you excited? Do you have anything to do with Xia

 Chapter 1029

    "Summer willow Are you Xia Shuqiang''s daughter? "


    Colleagues guess, looking at Xialiu some can''t believe it.


    Xia Liu looked at them and did not deny, "yes, I am Xia Shuqiang''s daughter, so my father will not do such a thing, please do not wantonly discredit him."


    With that, Xia Liu went to the bathroom, shut herself in the compartment, sat on the toilet and stomped her feet!


    What is the direct evidence that dad is not like that?


    It''s been so many years, and Xia''s relevant information has long been gone, and even if it''s taken out, it doesn''t necessarily work. When dad died, what''s his private life like? Isn''t that what others say?


    She must find the relevant evidence, can''t let father unjustly!


    In one morning, the news that Xia Liu is Xia Shuqiang''s daughter spread all over the company. For no reason, the Department had more people to check accounts and discuss, but their eyes were on Xia Liu.


    No matter where she goes, she can get that kind of strange look.


    But Xia Liu did not feel shame or even shame, because as Xia Shuqiang''s daughter, she has always been proud.


    In my impression, my father was so gentle and honest. He taught her to be a simple person in a complex society. In order to save money for other people to buy a house for his employees, he only had a sick daughter at home.


    At the beginning of his business, in order not to let other employees work hard with him, he went for a long distance to talk about cooperation. Once someone worked overtime, he would stay with him.


    He is a good father and a good boss. He can''t do such a heartless thing.


    And dad said that he only loves his mother in his life. Although she died early, she still lives in his heart and doesn''t want to find a second one in his life.


    So she never doubted her father.


    Maybe people who don''t know her will say she''s partial, but if anyone gets along with Dad, it''s like this.


    He is such a gentle and kind person, his heart is so kind and pure, he is different from all entrepreneurs.


    At noon, Gu Yihan called Xia Liu, "is it OK?"


    Xia Liu sat on the rooftop for lunch, listening to his concerned words, pursed his lips: "do you know?"


    "Well, I heard."


    Xia Liu breathed softly, put her hands on the railings at the edge of the rooftop, and looked at the whole city, "it''s OK, I don''t care, it''s not the first time I''ve been discussed, it''s nothing."


    "If you are tired in the afternoon, please take a leave. Don''t go to work." Gu Yihan is worried about Xialiu''s mood.


    Xia Liu shook his head, holding his mobile phone and gently said: "I can''t ask for leave, I can''t let those who want to see my jokes succeed, I''m my father''s daughter, I don''t feel ashamed, I''m very proud to have a father like him."


    Every child seems to have a special sense of worship by his father, and the same is true for Xialiu, but more importantly, it''s guilt and dependence on his father.


    Her mother died early. She died before she was two years old. At that time, her father had just dropped out of school and started a business. He took her to work in a factory every day. She was waiting for her in a small box.


    Although my life was very hard when I was a child, my father''s life gradually improved after he started a business. He gave her almost all the good things.

 Chapter 1030

    In fact, at that time, Xia Liu still hated him and thought that he didn''t know how to accompany her when he worked every day, so she often quarreled with him and went over the wall to play with Ke Yuan next door.


    During that period, Ke Yuan almost made up for the vacancy of her father''s affection for her, and was also the most important friend and relative in Xia Liu''s life.


    But now, my father has been dead for a long time, and Ke Yuan is missing.


    She felt that her life seemed to be knocked down by someone, and she had no way to support it. Without Gu Yihan, she didn''t know whether she could survive.


    "See the highest floor in front of you?" Gu Yihan''s deep words came.


    With his words, Xia Liu looked far away and said, "Oh, there, that''s the dream of all designers. Only the best designers can be there. It''s my dream and my father''s expectation."


    But now it seems that it is so far away from itself, so far away


    "So, have you seen it? In fact, from your point of view, it''s not so high, it''s not so far away, and you''ve seen it." Gu Yihan''s low voice seems to be accompanied by the wind, which makes Xia Liu a little stunned. He turns around and looks surprised. Gu Yihan is standing behind her in a black suit.


    Heart slightly move, summer willow immediately ran toward him in the past, "you, how can you come here?"


    Gu Yihan hung up the phone and sighed softly: "I know my wife has been bullied. Come and see if there is anything I can help."


    Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing. She stepped forward and hugged him I won''t be bullied easily by your wife, but when you come, I will be more powerful. "


    Gu Yihan unfolded his coat and wrapped her in his arms. He put his face to her ear and opened his mouth in a low voice: "don''t use any fear. I will always be by your side. You just need to make clear your goal and go."


    He will escort her and accomplish everything she wants to accomplish.


    Xia Liu becomes tearful because of his words, which may be the favorite love words she heard from Gu Yihan.


    ¡­¡­


    Annan is worried about Xia Liu, so he asks her to have dinner in the evening. He first comes to the restaurant to wait for her, but unexpectedly sees Yang chennuo and Fang Nana come in.


    They are also accompanied by a few people in the studio. As soon as they enter the door, a few people in suits and shoes come forward and say hello respectfully. They should come to talk about cooperation.


    Annan was sitting by the window at an oblique angle to them.


    Looking at Yang chennuo wearing a black striped shirt and suit, his spirit and every move are full of the taste of a gentleman.


    Fang Nana beside him is dressed in a black dress with suspenders, high heels, long hair, shawl and delicate makeup.


    Standing together, Annan thought of the four words "talent and beauty".


    Annan silently lowered his head to avoid them seeing himself.


    Xia Liu pushed the door at this time, and just saw Yang chennuo and Fang Nana go to the upstairs private room together. When she saw Annan holding the menu to block her face, she immediately understood what she was doing and went over with a slight sigh, "I said Mrs. Yang, what are you hiding?"


    Annan put down the menu, embarrassed smile: "they seem to have a job, I don''t want them to see me, say hello or something strange embarrassed."


    Xia Liu sat down opposite her and naturally took a sip of the juice in front of her. She was so anxious that she was thirsty. "What''s the matter? You''re Mrs. Yang in the right name! "


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it''s blocked by two words and a comma.


    Let''s search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book.


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1031

    With Yang chennuo, Annan has always been cautious and has no self-confidence. He thinks it''s good to maintain an ordinary life like this. He doesn''t want anything else.


    Looking at her inferiority complex, Xia Liu didn''t know what to say. In fact, she could also understand Annan''s thoughts. Two people with a big gap, the one with a little difference, would have a sense of inferiority complex, and so would she.


    However, if this sense of inferiority is not overcome, it will become a small gap between two people.


    "You think too much, afraid of hands and feet." Xia Liu ordered some food, looked at her and sighed.


    Annan has changed a lot recently. His clothes look better than before. He has learned how to make up and dress himself a little. He has a lot more spirit than before.


    But Xialiu hopes that this change is for her own sake, not to please others.


    Annan sighed softly, holding her face in both hands and looking at her listlessly, "in fact, I think it''s very happy to live under the same roof with him. I don''t want to ask for anything else. Moreover, we were in a hurry to get married, so we need time to make a good transition, right?"


    She really doesn''t want to change anything. She likes Yang chennuo for ten years. Her feelings in the past ten years are too heavy. She can''t put it down, and she doesn''t have the courage to fight for more. Therefore, Yang chennuo is very happy as long as she doesn''t say goodbye.


    Feeling is probably the most difficult thing to understand and guess in the world. Xia Liu often can''t find the answer herself, and she is not Annan, so she can''t think from her point of view.


    I can only hope that Yang chennuo can live up to this silly girl.


    "How are you? Is uncle''s business settled? I don''t think there''s any such news these days. " Annan looked at Xialiu''s pretty good face, asked with concern, and put her favorite food in front of her.


    Xia Liu took the chopsticks and sighed deeply. Her face was full of sadness. "It was arranged by sun Jianhua, which made everyone suspect that his father used inferior materials to imitate high-grade materials to make shoes. Then she said that his private life was chaotic. There was no evidence. There was no way to clarify it. The news was removed by Yi Han, and now she still wants to do it The law. "


    Gu Yihan said that the initiative is in their hands. Xia Liu hasn''t taken the initiative so far. She has no initiative now. She is obviously passive, constantly being beaten in the face by others, and looking at the proud smile of the enemy.


    Annan took her hand and comforted her, "it''s OK. As long as we believe in uncle, we will find him. Lies are always self defeating. What I didn''t expect is that Sun Yan''s father is such a person."


    Annan knew Xia Liu when he was in junior high school. Although he didn''t know what kind of person her father was, watching him teach Xia Liu such a daughter, he could guess that he was a very kind man.


    After Xia Liu and Sun Yan got married, she also met with sun Jianhua. Originally, she thought he was a kind and gentle man who treated Xia Liu so well. She didn''t expect that there was such a dark side in her heart.


    If you know people, you know face, but you don''t know heart.


    Xia Liu looked at her very pleased, "thank you ANN, because you and Yi Han in, let me feel very happy."


    Annan grinned shyly with a thin face. "Why do you say such shy words? We didn''t just know each other."


    "Come on, I''ll give you a big drumstick!" Xia Liu put a drumstick in her bowl, then thought of something and asked, "have you slept with Yang chennuo?"

 Chapter 1032

    Annan''s face suddenly turned red, "what are you talking about..."


    "Let me ask. There''s no one else." Xia Liu looks magnanimous, puts down her chopsticks and looks at her seriously. "You said that you have been married for so long, and you sleep under the same roof every day. Does Yang chennuo feel nothing about you? No kisses? "


    She is now seriously suspicious of Yang chennuo''s sexual orientation! Serious doubt!


    Annan was a little embarrassed to say such a thing in public, but he thought about it carefully, approached Xialiu slightly and said gently, "he doesn''t usually get close to me. Perhaps the closest thing is to hold hands and hug me occasionally."


    Others, there is no progress between them at all.


    Summer willow Cu Cu eyebrow, a face suspicion, erect index finger curved, "you say Yang chennuo can''t be this?"


    Annan opened his eyes wide and leaned back slightly. "No, he had several girlfriends before."


    "What does this mean? Look at it. Although you''re not in a good shape, you should have all of them. Even in the daytime, you''re wandering around in front of him in your pajamas at night. How can you not think about it as a normal man?" Xia Liu felt her chin and analyzed.


    Annan bit the chicken leg and wrinkled his nose. His mind automatically showed the picture of Yang chennuo and the man. Then he immediately shook his head and shook off, "Oh, don''t talk about this. You''re a mother. Don''t do this."


    Xia Liu hummed, but still didn''t forget to ask, "I think you''d better test it. Although you like Yang chennuo, if he really can''t do it, or if he''s not interested in women, he has to know in advance. The former may be cured, but the latter you really don''t have a chance. It''s not to lose to women, but to men. Are you angry?"


    She is truly concerned about Annan''s life.


    Annan listened to her words and thought silently


    Yang chennuo came back half an hour after he went home. Annan was sitting on the sofa thinking about things, and didn''t notice him coming.


    "What do you think?" Yang chennuo snapped his fingers in front of her. Annan responded immediately and stood up.


    "Well You''re back. " Annam blinked and looked down his face.


    Yang chennuo looked down along her line of sight, a little strange, "what''s the matter?"


    Annan responded and immediately looked away, looking a little flustered, "no, no."


    Quietly sitting back on the sofa, Annan held a pillow in his arms, and his face turned red unconsciously.


    Instead of taking a bath as usual, Yang chennuo sat beside her and watched TV with her. He turned his neck and looked at Annan''s side face and bent his lips. "Did you have dinner with Xia Xia today?"


    Annan a Leng, silently nodded: "you see me?"


    "Well, there are several partners who have dinner together today. Originally, they went down to look for you after eating, but you have already left." In fact, when he went in, he saw Annan. He deliberately exchanged greetings with those managers at the door, thinking whether the girl would come to say hello. As a result, she hid in silence, which made him very helpless.


    When he said he wanted to find himself, Annan felt a little happy. He pursed his lips and laughed: "well Isn''t something wrong with Xia Xia? So I went to comfort her, but she''s fine. "


    "Well, that''s good." Yang chennuo casually opened his mouth, looked at the time, "I went to take a bath."

 Chapter 1033

    Annan nodded, watched him enter the bathroom, breathed, and patted his face guilty.


    Impossible, Yang chennuo should not be that, just because she is not the type he likes, so she dare not be interested in it.


    If it was her, I would not be interested.


    With this in mind, Annan looked down at his clothes, as if they were too conservative.


    But she doesn''t like that kind of sexy style, just simple.


    Annan had already finished his bath and sat on the sofa watching TV, ready to go to bed when Yang chennuo came out.


    The door was gently opened, Annan subconsciously looked toward the bathroom, his eyes slightly shocked.


    Yang chennuo came out with his upper body and wiped his hair with a towel in one hand. His figure was very thin, his wheat skin was very uniform, his six abdominal muscles were particularly obvious, his face was soft, and there was always a kind of gentle temperament between his eyebrows and eyes.


    After living together for nearly two months, he came out for the first time without wearing a coat, which made Annan blink. In response, he immediately looked away, and his ears and cheeks became hot.


    "Do you want supper?" Yang chennuo didn''t go to get dressed. He put a towel around his neck and opened the refrigerator.


    Annan didn''t dare to look around. He stammered: "no, no, I''m not hungry."


    Words fall, her stomach does not fight spirit of call.


    Although they went to dinner with Xia Liu, they were busy talking and ate a lot.


    He was so embarrassed that Annan wanted to go underground.


    Yang chennuo looked at her and laughed, took a bag of instant noodles and two eggs, "wait a minute, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles."


    Seeing this, Annan immediately got up and walked over. He took the instant noodles and eggs in his hands in a panic. "I, I''ll come."


    When the fire broke out to boil water, Annan''s heart beat a little faster.


    Yang chennuo didn''t compete with her. He''s not very good at cooking, and sometimes he''s prone to problems.


    Turning to pour her a glass of water, Yang chennuo noticed that her whole ears and cheeks were extraordinarily red. For a moment, she was worried, "Ann, are you ok?"


    Annan was so nervous that he said, "no, it''s OK."


    Is whether he can put on his clothes She feels a little uncomfortable now. From childhood to adulthood, she has not been in the same space with a man without clothes, not even her father.


    Yang chennuo looked at her face. It was so red. He just wanted to see if she had a fever, but Annan suddenly turned around


    As a result, Annan was blocked on the kitchen table by Yang chennuo, and his wheat skin was in front of him


    "Do you have a fever?" Yang chennuo didn''t realize that she was wrong. He raised his hand and touched her forehead.


    Annan quickly stepped aside, feeling at a loss, "well It suddenly occurred to me that I needed to lose weight, so you can eat it yourself. I''ll go to bed first. "


    With that, Annan ran directly into the bedroom, closed the door, fell on the bed with his hot face, and kicked in chagrin.


    What is she doing?


    Although I haven''t seen it, I don''t need to be so shy She seemed to be very affected.


    But it''s not her fault. Her parents are both teachers. She was very conservative when she was a child. So when Yang chennuo came out without a coat and even walked around her, she naturally felt an invisible sense of oppression.


    Besides, that person is the one she likes.


    Yang chennuo stood in the kitchen a little stunned. Then he looked down at himself and suddenly thought of something

 Chapter 1034

    It turned out that she was shy.


    Low Mou smile, Yang chennuo don''t know what to say to her, turn around the fire to close, lift step into the bedroom.


    Annan is shrinking in the quilt, eyelashes slightly tremble, a look is pretending to sleep.


    Yang chennuo slightly hooked his lips, took off the towel in his neck and threw it aside. He went to his side, opened the quilt and lay down. Seeing Annan wrapped himself tightly, he had some helplessness. "It should not be that cold season. Are you so tight?"


    As soon as Annan''s heart tightened, he immediately took out his hands and subconsciously said, "Oh, thank you..."


    Huh?


    Why does she talk when she''s asleep?


    Annan gas want to bite off his tongue, turned to want to say something to him, but saw Yang chennuo side slightly lifted upper body is looking at her, quilt slightly covered in his belly, still not wearing a coat.


    Annan quickly turned back and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Yang chennuo smiles and thinks she looks cute. He reaches for her shoulder and turns her over. Looking at her red cheek, he says, "Ann, are you shy?"


    Annan blinked and dodged, "I, I don''t have it."


    "Oh, that''s good." Yang chennuo followed her and gently rubbed her head, "don''t worry, I won''t bully you."


    Annan Leng Leng, looking at his gentle face, blurted out: "why?"


    Yang chennuo wanted to lie down and said, "what?"


    Annan pursed his lips, swallowed his saliva and asked, "why don''t you bully me? You, is there something you can''t tell me? "


    Yang chennuo looked at her face and squinted, "what''s hiding from you?"


    Annan licked his lower lip and sat up thinking of Xia Liu''s words. He hooked his hair and looked at him seriously: "well Although I know it may hurt your self-esteem, I can accept whatever you can control or can''t control. Just tell me. "


    Yang chennuo listened to her words, confused, all of a sudden Mengquan, "what can''t control?"


    What makes him think Annan is weird tonight?


    Annan took a deep breath, stared at him and asked, "do you have some problems in that respect?"


    Originally nothing, but after Xia Liu''s reminder, she couldn''t help thinking more


    Yang chennuo raised his eyebrow slightly, understood what in an instant, and couldn''t help supporting his forehead with a smile: "do you think I can''t?"


    Annan quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I just I''m just asking... "


    Yang chennuo propped up the bed and slowly approached her, staring at her dodgy eyes and red cheeks. Naturally, there was a deep feeling in her eyes, "An''an, I''m normal, and I don''t like men. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Annan raised his eyes slightly and looked at him. He didn''t expect that his answer was so Frankly.


    Yang chennuo looks very gentle and elegant. His eyes are full of a kind of affectionate light. It seems that everyone has the same feeling. He is very kind.


    In the past, Annan was attracted to him more than once or twice because of his eyes, and now it is the same.


    "Oh, I see." Annan dull answer, fingers slowly clenched the quilt.


    Yang chennuo bent his lips and slowly went back.


    Annan bowed his head and felt a little lost in his heart. "Then I went to sleep."


    Lying down again with his back to Yang chennuo, Annan reached out and turned off the light, and fell down in silence It seems that I really have no interest in her, even if I don''t like her, I don''t even have the original feeling.

 Chapter 1035

    Annan feels that she is very cheap. Is it hard for her to seduce Yang chennuo in order to make him fall in love with her?


    That''s all she has left.


    Yang chennuo also turned off the light over there and slowly lay down with one arm behind his head, looking at the ceiling and thinking.


    Then, Yang chennuo gently approached Annan, held her shoulder, and put his face on her neck.


    This kind of intimate action made Annan feel tight all over, and he didn''t dare to breathe. "You, what are you doing?"


    Yang chennuo pasted her ear and gently said, "if I don''t touch you, I don''t want to have any burden in your heart. We just got married. I want to take my time. The progress is too fast. Don''t you think I''m irresponsible?"


    He can see the tension of Annan around him. He seems to be careful in everything, so it takes time. He also needs time to fall in love with her slowly.


    Listening to her words, Annan was embarrassed, bit his finger and opened his mouth gently: "well I don''t mean anything else. I''m just asking. "


    She really didn''t mean anything. She was just curious.


    Yang chennuo bent his lips. Unexpectedly, his lips gently dropped a kiss on her neck, and then he tightened his arms to hold her, "sleep, good night."


    Annan turned his back to him and was held by him. He slowly breathed out a breath and pursed his lips. He felt that the skin he had touched seemed crisp and numb, with a special feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Listening to the laughter from Xia Liu for countless times tonight, Gu Yihan finally puts down his books curiously and goes out of the study. He looks at Xia Liu standing in the kitchen in a good mood to make milk powder for Lingchen. His mouth is almost to the root of his ears, and his face is full of pride.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Yihan is leaning against the wall with her arms in her arms. I''ve never seen her so happy during this time.


    Xia Liu gives the bottle to Lingchen to drink, and comes to Gu Yihan''s side with a brisk step. He says with a righteous face: "I''ve done a great thing today!"


    Gu Yihan picked eyebrows unexpectedly, "what''s the big deal? Has the design passed? "


    Xia Liu looked at him biting his lower lip, and his expression immediately went down, "that''s not But


    She said excitedly again: "I may have made a couple have lovers!"


    Gu Yihan instantly understood, "go to be a matchmaker again."


    Xia Liu, with a smile, takes Gu Yihan''s arm and looks at Lingchen sitting on the carpet. "It''s an''anla. She and Yang chennuo haven''t made any progress, so I fan the fire."


    Gu Yihan for her this fire really don''t trust, "what did you do you?"


    Xia Liu coughed and said in a low voice: "I told Annan if there was something wrong with Yang chennuo in that aspect. Otherwise, how could I not touch her all the time? After brainwashing for a long time, Annan would ask Yang chennuo when he went back. She couldn''t hide things in her stomach."


    Gu Yihan looked at her elated look, some do not understand, "this, can let their feelings warm up?"


    Doesn''t it directly lead to family wars or something?


    Xia Liu nodded and looked confident. "Of course, think about it. If you are questioned by the women around you, who still care about and like you, what will you do?"


    Gu Yihan leaned back against the kitchen table and put his arm back on it. Looking at her, he naturally said, "if it''s you, I''ll prove it to you."


    Xia Liu snapped her fingers, "that''s right! If it''s related to men''s self-esteem, it must be proved. In this way, they will gradually get better and become loving each other ~ "


    PS: let''s support the new book" lovely wife, tender water and deep OSS routine ", memeda!

 Chapter 1036

    Well, what a beautiful scene.


    Gu Yihan felt that Xia Liu was really naive. He touched her head and said, "I hope you don''t fall in love and kill each other


    "No! Ann is my most important friend, I must make her happy, and in case Yang chennuo really doesn''t work in that aspect, or likes men, I can take Ann out of the misery quickly. " She is different from Annan in character. If she were Annan, she would not be able to stand such a fuss.


    If you can''t, break up. If you can, talk. What do you mean by living like this?


    Contract couple?


    If Yang chennuo really can''t treat a girl as innocent as Annan, she must leave that person!


    Gu Yihan low Mou helpless smile, to a man''s point of view: "a man is not interested in a woman, perhaps not their own problems, but women''s problems, the heart does not like, there will be no desire."


    "Please, Mr. Gu, it''s just you." Xia Liu looked at him with a smile, "you are calm and sober, but other men think about things with their third legs, such as Ke Yuan and Mo Yiheng. Don''t they all have a lot of women? Do they all like those women? "


    Gu Yihan is the reason to be a soldier. He is very calm in his heart and single in his mind. If you don''t like a person, you will not have any reaction even if you take off your clothes and stand in front of him.


    But other men, will not have so strong, usually a woman''s eyes and movements are hooked, otherwise how can there be so many one night stands.


    Gu Yihan speechless retort, go to accompany spirit Chen to play.


    Xialiu wins!


    The next morning, Xia Liu looked at it and called Annan, "hello? Are you up yet? "


    Annan was woken up by her phone and sat up in a daze, "mm-hmm, just woke up. Why did you call me so early? It''s not time to go to work


    "Oh, I''m going to the company early today. The old witch has not passed my design draft. I''m going to fight with her again." Xia Liu holds a mobile phone in one hand and pours milk in the other hand. She turns her eyes and says, "well, did you and your family have anything indescribable last night?"


    Annan''s face turned red when he heard it. He took a look at the location of the bathroom and was relieved when he heard a voice inside. "What are you talking about?"


    "What, look at this tone, nothing happened. Is Yang chennuo really not good? You didn''t ask him last night. Didn''t you tempt him? " Xia Liu hates iron but not steel.


    Annan opened the quilt and got out of bed, holding his cell phone and whispering: "no Well Let''s meet again. Let''s have lunch together. "


    "All right." Xia Liu hung up the phone, stirred oats, took a deep breath, thinking, Yang chennuo won''t really have any problem?


    She is very worried about Annan''s happy life


    Gu Yihan seldom sees Xia Liu get up so early and dress up carefully.


    Beige suspender skirt with a pair of naked short boots, long hair in the back of the head, low tied a ponytail, makeup light, but it looks very gentle.


    "Where are you going today?" Gu Yihan came forward and watched her bring the simple breakfast to the table.


    "Work." Xia Liu opened her mouth at will.


    Gu Yihan squinted discontentedly: "do you need to wear such beautiful clothes for work?"

 Chapter 1037

    Although there are more women in design companies, there are also men. He doesn''t like Xialiu''s beautiful clothes.


    Xia Liu looked down at her dress and said with a smile, "I just dressed up. Today I''m fighting with that old witch. I''ll give myself more confidence."


    Gu Yihan was a little surprised when he heard the name, "old witch? "


    Xia Liu nodded, bit the bread and said vaguely," this is my nickname for Ni Hongqi. It suits her best! "


    She originally wanted to be an ordinary designer in the design department casually, which is also very good. After all, she has children now, and she doesn''t have enough time. It''s good to have a job.


    But Ni Hong just doesn''t want to make her feel better. What can she do?


    We have to face the difficulties!


    Gu Yihan looked at her as if she had a plan and frowned uneasily: "do you want to find someone to accompany you?"


    Xia Liu waved her hand: "no, I don''t really go to war. That old witch doesn''t dare to do anything to me, which is to say, she''s in a dilemma. But today I''m going to have a result!"


    She can''t afford to waste her design drawings any more.


    Gu Yihan sent Xia Liu to the gate of Jiahua company and watched her cheer up. "Come on, be careful, don''t conflict."


    Xia Liu was also a little nervous. After listening to him, she nodded and took a breath silently. She opened the car door and kissed Gu Yihan on his face. "Good luck to me!"


    When Xia Liu came to the company, Ni Hong didn''t arrive. She sorted out the design draft and put it into the folder.


    Watching Ni Hong come into the office, Xia Liu quickly follows her and knocks at the door of her office.


    "Come in." Ni hung a good coat, listen to the tone of mood seems to be good.


    Xia Liu steps over and puts ten documents in her hand in front of her.


    Ni Hong looks at this formation some Zheng Leng, "this is?"


    Xia Liu hands crossed in front, curved lips respectfully said: "I see the director has been dissatisfied with my design works, and there is no theme, so I checked the more popular styles in recent years, made a statistics, and designed ten completely different design drafts. I hope the director can be satisfied."


    She wants to see what Ni Hong has to say this time.


    Ni Hong accidentally picked eyebrows, looked at the ten design drafts in front of her and laughed: "yes, it''s very bold. I''ll have a good look and give you the results."


    "Thank you, director. I''ll go out first." Xia Liu nodded, turned to want to go out, but was stopped by Ni Hong, expected to turn to see her smile.


    Ni Hong also smiles at her. She puts her arms on the table and crosses her fingers. "I heard that your father is Mr. Xia Shuqiang, the chairman of Xia group. Is that true?"


    Xia Liu''s eyes were slightly shocked, and then nodded: "it''s really my father, but he has been dead for a long time. What''s the problem with the director?"


    Ni Hong tilted her head, and her expression was very natural. "Of course not, but you know that Jiahua is one of the best companies in the world. If your father''s business involves you, I''m afraid it''s not very nice, so it''s considering whether to let you give up participating in the fashion show."


    Give up?


    Xia Liu had some accidents, but she was not so surprised. After everyone knew that she was Xia Shuqiang''s daughter, she knew that this matter would be talked about, but she didn''t expect that Ni Hong was the first one to talk about it.


    Xia Liu slowly clenched her hands, her eyes became cold, staring into her eyes and asked, "I don''t know what impression my father will have on me? He''s dead, isn''t he? "

 Chapter 1038

    Ni Hong nodded, "it''s true that he has passed away, but his recent news is still very strong. We can all see the bad rumors, can''t we?"


    She looked at her gently with a fake smile.


    Xia Liu took a deep breath, closed her eyes and pulled out a sarcastic smile. "Don''t mention my father. He''s dead. I''m afraid he''ll find your home in the middle of the night if he''s too angry. Frankly speaking, you just don''t want me to stay in Jiahua because my existence threatens you, right?"


    Her gentle eyebrows and eyes become a little sharp at this time, staring at Ni Hong''s sharp mouth.


    Ni Hong was slightly stunned, and her face sank instantly. It seemed that she didn''t expect her to speak so directly, so she reacted for a few seconds and then leaned back to the chair with a disdainful smile: "threat? It''s a joke. I''ve been in the company for so many years, and I''ve been in the position of director for a long time. If every designer can threaten me, and I treat them like this, isn''t there no decent designer in the company? "


    She said very light, with full of conceit, but only her own know, the heart is shh.


    Xia Liu one handed akimbo smile, gently breathed, "you are not afraid of threats, but I am Bai Wei''s daughter-in-law, you know I can replace you at any time, so you want to kick me out of the company."


    Ni Hong''s face remained unchanged: "sorry, I didn''t think so."


    "But you did." Xia Liu raised her eyes and reached for the annoying bangs. "To tell you the truth, director, I never want to sit in your position. I just want to be my designer, but I don''t know why you aim at me again and again? I don''t think I''m in a precarious position and don''t want to retire, do I? "


    "You Xia Liu didn''t know which words angered her. She let Ni Hong stand up and stare at her angrily, "what are you talking about? I never have


    "Never?" Xia Liu felt funny and pointed to the design draft on the desk. "I''m afraid the whole company knows that you''ve embarrassed me. As for director Ni, is it revenge for the public?"


    Ni Hong up and down slightly panting, gnashing her teeth looking at her: "in the workplace, why so clear words?"


    Xia Liu tilted her head and stepped back to show her hand. "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t have anything important to do in the design department. I can be fired, but the important thing is, does the director have this ability?"


    Ni Hong''s face suddenly became cautious, "what do you want to do?"


    Xia Liu pretended to hook the broken hair in her ears, and her eyes were sharp staring at her. She said coldly, "if I can''t take part in this fashion show, then I will take the position of director. No matter it''s playing tricks or walking relationships, I have a better chance of winning."


    "You Ni Hong is so angry that she can''t say anything. She thought Xialiu was a soft persimmon, but she didn''t think it was hard to provoke.


    She has the support of the whole Gu family and Bai Wei behind her. If she really wants to let her go, she has to go.


    But


    After a second thought, Ni Hong''s face suddenly became unfathomable. "Then you''re ready. But Miss Xia, I want to remind you that the rotten things your father did can be spread all over the world now. Do you think the company will want people like you? If I were you, I would not say my identity. When you say it, aren''t you making trouble for yourself? "

 Chapter 1039

    Xia Liu''s spirit was attacked by her words, but she still tried her best to endure. Her arms were trembling slightly, her lips were slightly crooked, and her eyes were cold. "Then we''ll wait and see."


    Turning around and walking out of Ni Hong''s office, Xia Liu goes directly to the bathroom regardless of other people''s eyes. She pours a handful of water on her face and is sober. Then she looks at herself in the mirror and swallows in silence.


    She must find out evidence to prove her father''s innocence, no matter what means!


    Gu.


    Lu Zhan handed a thick document to Gu Yihan, "this is the document from various inspection bureaus. It has detailed approval, which can prove that all materials and production under Xia''s banner are qualified."


    This information is too long, so it''s hard to apply for it. Gu Yihan went to get through the relationship in person.


    Gu Yihan looked through the materials and found that they were approved in person, which had legal effect.


    But


    "We got the information, but what kind of identity should we use when we publish it?" Gu Yihan was slightly distressed.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Zhan said quickly, "isn''t Miss Xia ready in person? She is the daughter of Xia Zong, and her words must be credible. "


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly, then shook his head: "can''t let Xia Xia come out in person."


    It''s not clear what sun Jianhua is planning behind. Xia Liu is exposed to the media and is not safe for her.


    The impact of public opinion and speculation will impress her normal life.


    Lu Zhan listened to Gu Yihan''s worry and nodded: "who should come out? If you come forward, we will also know that Miss Xia is the daughter of President Xia. None of Xia''s employees are in the city at present. It''s too difficult to find them. "


    Gu Yihan sat there thinking, suddenly a figure flashed in his mind, picked up the information and went out


    Driving back to the old house, Gu Yihan gets out of the car with the information and sees Bai Wei and Gu Haiming watering the flowers in the yard with a warm smile on his face. He looks very happy.


    Pinch the information in hand, Gu Yihan''s heart flashed a trace of doubt.


    "The son is back." Bai Wei didn''t wait for him to come forward to see him. She threw down her water gun and walked towards him. She took his arm in a coquettish way and said, "Oh, son, mom wants to kill you."


    Gu Yihan slightly low Mou sees to her, helpless opening: "I just came back two days ago."


    Bai Wei was stunned, then raised her head and laughed: "that''s why I miss you so much, so I think it''s a long time. By the way, didn''t Xia come back with you?"


    Gu Yihan shook his head and looked at Gu Haiming. "I''ve come to talk to dad about something. I''ll leave right away."


    Gu Haiming looked at him in a daze, then clapped his hand and walked forward, "then you can do it yourself, I''ll go up with him."


    Hum, looking at the father and son who go up to the front, they don''t know what they are angry about


    Then he picked up his cell phone and called Gu Minghan, "hello? Stinky boy, how long have you been away from home! Your mother, I''m almost in the hospital! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet study, Gu Haiming looked at the data with a heavy face, frowning, his eyes stained with the traces of time, with a trace of hesitation.


    Gu Yihan sat beside him, looking at his deep mouth: "I think you attend the press conference as a friend of general manager Xia, no one will doubt."

 Chapter 1040

    Gu Haiming''s eyes were slightly shocked, and his hands held the data tightly.


    Seeing his hesitant expression, Gu Yihan frowned slightly, with complex emotions in his eyes, "this is the only thing you can do, don''t you want to make up for something?"


    Gu Haiming naturally understood what he meant.


    If can help Xia Shi to wash off this matter, then also can alleviate some inner guilt.


    But he had concerns.


    Gu Haiming put down the information, closed his eyes, and looked sad. "I don''t want to, but I''m involved in Gu. If I''m involved in this matter, it''s not good for Gu. Moreover, those media have great powers. If I know what happened in those years, I will..."


    After so many years, he has been recognized by his father and his family is happy. Now Gu Yihan is given the company to enjoy the rest of his life. If those things are exposed at this time, all these things will be gone.


    People are selfish when they come to the critical moment, so is Gu Haiming.


    He enjoys this kind of life, enjoys his father''s approval, and doesn''t want his wife''s disappointment when she sees him.


    If the family knew that he had concealed sun Jianhua''s killing Xia Shuqiang, then everyone would stay away from him.


    Bai Wei, in particular, has always been so kind and honest. If she knows that her success is in exchange for other people''s lives, Gu Haiming has no idea what she will do.


    Gu Yihan looked at him with a sad face. For a moment, he couldn''t persuade him as a neutral person, because he knew that once Gu Haiming attended the press conference to help Xia clarify this incident, then what would happen in the future would be unpredictable.


    He doesn''t know whether the things in those years will be dug up by the media and what sun Jianhua will do with it.


    But on the other hand, as Xialiu''s husband, he has no way to tolerate his current choice.


    Gu Yihan has no choice between his family and his lover.


    He felt the suffocation for the first time.


    The study fell into a long silence. At last, Gu Yihan broke the silence. "Anyway, I will keep Gu. I hope you can do something, otherwise I''ll regret having a weak father like you. "


    Gu Yihan still followed his first thought in his heart. He used to be a soldier, and even now he hasn''t forgotten it, so he is bold. Since he made a choice at the beginning, he has to bear the risk behind the choice.


    He will keep Gu, and will not let Gu Haiming bear everything alone. He will be with him, but he can''t escape.


    Leave that information to leave, Gu Yihan ready to leave to see Bai Wei sullen standing there, low eyes or do in the past, "lunch?"


    Bai Wei snorted angrily: "do you still know how to care about your mother? When I come, I know how to talk to your father. I don''t care about your mother at all. "


    Gu Yihan is not as coquettish as Gu Minghan. Although he is close to Bai Wei, he is always cold. In fact, he is like everyone else. By contrast, he and his family are better.


    Gu Yihan did not know what to say in the face of her blaming words, so he sipped his lips and stood in the same place.


    Bai Wei sighs. If she wants to expect Gu Yihan to say something nice to her, it''s a big problem in the world.

 Chapter 1041

    "Well, look at your face. Your mother has made you so excellent and your face is so beautiful. Can''t you smile more?" Bai Wei thumped him, put down the things in her hand and took his arm. "I don''t think you have anything to do. Go outside with your mother and eat at noon."


    Gu Yihan looked at her coquettish appearance, did not refuse, accompanied her out of the house, along the path of the community to go forward.


    "Well, I''m old. I don''t know how long I can stay with you like this." Bai Wei takes Gu Yihan''s arm and looks at the blue sky and sighs.


    Gu Yihan looks at her gentle face. Although she is old, she is still beautiful. There are few wrinkles on her well maintained face. Only the deep and quiet eyes stained with years show her growth.


    "You will live a long life." Gu Yihan opens his mouth in a low voice. He can''t imagine that if one day they disappear by his side


    Bai Wei smiles and leans her head on his shoulder. "What''s a long life? I don''t want to be an old monster. I just want to be less painful when I die and don''t give you young people any trouble. Now you''re married and have your own wife and children. As soon as you''re very responsible, your mother can rest assured that Minghan always worries her."


    Bai Wei sighed a lot today, which made Gu Yihan feel a little stunned. Then she comforted him: "although Ming Han is not very serious on the surface, he has his own ideas. Mom doesn''t have to worry about our affairs. Just have a good time."


    Bai Wei nodded, the corners of her mouth with elegant radian, then slowly released him, raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile: "OK, you go back, I know you are busy."


    Gu Yihan looked ahead. "I''ll take you to the garden."


    "No, the garden mother goes every day. It''s very familiar inside. Go back and don''t forget to eat." Bai Wei asked.


    Gu Yihan nodded, retreated two steps and was ready to turn and leave, but suddenly remembered something and looked at Bai Wei''s figure in the sun, "Mom, would you be sad if you lost your rich life now?"


    He''s worried.


    Once Gu Haiming decides to attend the press conference, no matter whether the outside world believes it or not, the huge news will make Gu turbulent, then there will be a lot of problems.


    The only one he feels innocent is Bai Wei.


    She doesn''t know anything. It''s the age to enjoy life. If she didn''t have everything now, would she hate them?


    Bai Wei stood on her side. Her figure in the sun was very gentle. There was a little doubt in her eyes, but she chuckled and said confidently: "well, it would be a little uncomfortable, but if something really happened, your mother, I''m also a famous designer. I''ll go back to work in Jiahua or take a position to support myself and your father and grandfather, What''s more, you and Minghan, my mother is not sad or worried. Everything is good. As long as we are together, we are happy to eat bran and swallow vegetables. "


    It''s not that she didn''t lead a hard life. At the beginning, Gu Haiming just started a business. Because of the strong opposition of the old man, she was hindered by many obstacles. At that time, they also had a bad life.


    So, there is no hard life is not to go, even now nothing, as long as you look at the happiness of the sons, is happiness.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion and guilt. He hooked the corner of his lips and turned to go inside


    Bai Wei stands there, watching Gu Yihan''s figure slowly leave her sight, and sighs softly She is not a fool, naturally guessed some things, but what she can do is not to add pressure to anyone.

 Chapter 1042

    In the face of such a favorite confession, Mo Yiheng''s heart is not without fluctuations, but this kind of fluctuations, it seems not enough to let him break through everything to accept this mysterious girl.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yiheng or chose to escape, look to one side, serious mouth: "you don''t like, just rely on me, if there is another man to take care of you, you will like, so don''t do such things I don''t like, otherwise I will really send you away."


    With that, Mo Yiheng turned into the study, closed the door and breathed a deep breath.


    With a self mocking smile, Mo Yiheng sat on the ground and felt sad.


    He is a psychopath, a person who can''t control himself anytime and anywhere. What''s his qualification to give his feelings to a A girl who doesn''t know anything, even her name.


    He''s not qualified.


    Maybe god complained that he cheated too many women''s feelings, so he was doomed not to get love, he can accept.


    He thought that he might get used to getting along with this girl, so he had the illusion of liking her.


    So


    When Xia Liu saw Mo Yiheng with Xiaobai came here, he was still a little surprised, "let Xiaobai live here?"


    Didn''t he disagree with that before?


    Mo Yiheng hands inserted pocket nodded, looking for reasons, "you know I''m busy, and she is a girl, usually live together too troublesome, delay me to find other women, so please take care of her, every day I will pick her up for psychotherapy, Yihan there I say."


    Xia Liu looked at his unnatural eyes and nodded, smart mouth: "no other reason?"


    She always thinks Mo Yiheng is strange today.


    Mo Yiheng a Leng, quickly nodded: "of course, I will help her find family as soon as possible, please help me take care of a few days."


    He had to stay away from her for a few days and get back to the pace of his life.


    Seeing this, Xia Liu didn''t ask much. She nodded and looked at Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, go home with my sister?"


    Xiaobai holding his favorite little bear doll reluctantly shook his head, moved to Mo Yiheng''s side, "I want to live with Hengheng."


    Xia Liu looks at Mo Yiheng in dilemma.


    "I''m going on a business trip for a few days to make money and buy delicious food for you, so if you live with sister Xia for a few days, I''ll come and pick you up to the hospital every day." Mo Yiheng impatient mouth explanation, in the heart inexplicable fidgety.


    Xiaobai sniffed and looked more aggrieved. "You said you were going on a business trip, but you came to pick me up every day. You were lying!"


    Mo Yiheng was surprised and looked at her sarcastically: "do you understand this? I said you''re not playing dumb, are you? Are you illegal? You''re going to depend on me, aren''t you


    This is not impossible.


    However, Xiaobai is still confused and curious, "what is illegal immigration? Is it delicious? "


    Xia Liu looked at the interaction between them and laughed. She took Xiaobai''s hand and said patiently: "Xiaobai, you are obedient and live with Xia Xia sister, so you can see him every day, otherwise if he sends you away, you will not be able to see him, you know?"


    Xiaobai immediately nodded: "well, goodbye Hengheng."


    Mo Yiheng waved to her perfunctorily, looking at Xia Liu with her step two back to go forward.


    Xiaobai kept looking back at him, looking at the small face to cry out, "Hengheng remember to come to see me tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1043

    Mo Yiheng''s heart hurt because of her pathetic eyes, and then lowered her eyes not to see her.


    Xia Liu brings Xiaobai back home. Thinking about what Xiaobai should do when she goes to work during the day, Gu Yihan comes back and sees Xiaobai in a daze: "how is she here?"


    Xia Liu stood up and explained, "Oh, Mo Yiheng asked me to take care of him for a few days. He said it''s not convenient."


    Gu Yihan took off his coat and threw it aside. He thought it was funny, "it''s inconvenient to take care of them for so long."


    Xia Liu thought about it, but didn''t say anything. She sat down and played with Xiaobai. "In a word, Xiaobai will stay in our house for a few days."


    "And where does she live?" Gu Yihan thought for a moment, slightly frowning, not how to cause a light bulb to disturb his and Xialiu''s life.


    Xia Liu thought about it and said, "Lingchen has a room. The study can''t sleep. There are a lot of sundries lying on his side. He is too lazy to clean up. So Xiao Bai sleeps with me. You can sleep on the sofa hard."


    Gu Yihan originally leaned on the sofa and immediately sat up. Looking at Xia Liu, he couldn''t believe it. "So you want me to sleep on the sofa alone?"


    Xia Liu nodded: "if Xiaobai cries at night, I can coax her. Can''t you two sleep together? Or do you want her to sleep on the sofa? "


    With that, Xia Liu''s expression became heartless. "How can you be so cruel..."


    Xiaobai bit the biscuit and looked between them. Then Xialiu nodded: "well, you are so cruel."


    "Poof!" Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing and touched Xiaobai''s head. She felt that she was so cute, "Xiaobai is so good ~"


    GU Yihan was defeated. He sat there and didn''t say anything, but his face was gloomy enough.


    In the evening, Gu Yihan directly finds Mo Yiheng in the old place of the bar. He is still surrounded by different types of hot women.


    Gu Yihan sighed softly, went forward to let those women down, poured a glass of wine and sat beside him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Yiheng drank a little more, his eyes were blurred, "what?"


    "Why give that girl to Xia Xia?" Gu Yihan took a drink and looked at him with a trace of exploration.


    He knows him.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes flashed a trace of escape, and then perfunctorily opened his mouth: "I''m a little tired, I''ll leave your house for a few days, I''m looking for a suitable person to take care of her, and I''ll leave when I find it."


    Gu Yihan eyes deep looking at him, gently hook the lower lip, "you don''t tell me that you like this girl of unknown origin."


    He hit the nail on the head, let Mo Yiheng pick up the wine glass action pause, then sneer, otherwise: "how can it be, she, she is a little girl, want to have no body, to have no appearance, or a fool, how can I like that."


    Gu Yihan listened to his words and nodded, looking at the liquid swaying in the glass, "that''s the best. You''ve been planted on a woman with complicated life experience like sufu. I hope you don''t repeat the same mistake. That girl is not so simple."


    A woman who can''t find any information is either dangerous or terrifying.


    Mo Yiheng was stunned and nodded silently. Then he thought of something and asked, "I heard that Ke Yuan had an accident. Is he still alive?"


    Gu Yihan Wen Yan gently frowned, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, "I hope he lives, I don''t believe he died so easily."


    But this time, there was no evidence that he was alive.


    "What about Sufu?" Mo Yiheng looked at him and asked, because he did not hear from Sufu for some time. She had been following the man. If he had an accident, would she be safe?

 Chapter 1044

    Because of her guilt, Mo Yiheng has always been very concerned about her safety.


    Gu Yihan tilted his head, with a little doubt, "this woman, to tell you the truth, I can''t see through all the time. Since Ke Yuan disappeared, she also left the city, and I found out that the last person Peng he saw was her, and then left the territory. I still don''t know which side this woman is on."


    What''s more, up to now, no one has explored Sufu''s identity clearly.


    Enigmatic woman, full of unknown danger.


    Mo Yiheng nodded: "indeed, Sufu is too mysterious. She never seems to know what she really looks like. What she gives people is always the side she wants to show people. It seems that this woman covers herself up too deeply, which makes people always elusive."


    Know her so long, Mo Yiheng also dare not say to understand this woman, at the beginning, now has been.


    And Xiaobai is not like this, she is very straightforward.


    What makes Gu Yihan suspect is this. If the person who gave the information to Peng he is sufu, then it is possible that the person who shot Ke Yuan is sufu.


    If she really stood on Ke Yuan''s side, she should call the police immediately after knowing the location of Peng he, but she didn''t, which means that her front is not stable.


    Gu Yihan has no way to confirm whether she is an enemy or a friend, and whether leaving here is beneficial or harmful to the capture of penghe.


    Besides, this time because of Xia Shuqiang''s affairs, let him divide a lot of energy.


    Gu Haiming hasn''t called him yet. Gu Yihan can''t guess whether he will attend the press conference or not.


    Make a choice in a stable life and possibly turbulent waves, if it''s him Maybe it''s not that fast.


    Mo Yiheng sighed deeply and leaned back with the wine bottle. Looking at the drunk in front of him, he said, "I think the new town is getting more and more chaotic. After a while, I plan to leave here and go to a brand new city."


    The new city, power, crime and money all seem to love surging here. They can''t see what is surging under the calm city.


    Every day, you have to do your best to protect what you want.


    I''m so tired.


    Why?


    Life is just a short life, it''s better to live a natural and comfortable life.


    Gu Yihan nodded with great feeling: "the changes of business and politics in the past two years have been measured. I don''t know what will change in the future. It''s really good to leave early."


    Some people say that deep in the higher world is a kind of happiness, but they don''t know that it''s really difficult to be born in the higher world and not degenerate.


    When he got home, Lingchen fell asleep. Because Xiaobai was here, Gu Yihan didn''t go into the bedroom. He directly lay down on the sofa with his arm on his forehead and closed his eyes to rest, because he didn''t feel very comfortable after drinking wine.


    Xia Liu hears the sound of his coming back. When Xiao Bai falls asleep, she gently gets out of bed, opens the door and goes out


    He poured a cup of hot water for Gu Yihan and sat down on the carpet under the sofa


    Gu Yihan took the cup and sat up slowly. After a few drinks, he felt his stomachache relieved. Looking at Xia Liu''s concerned eyes, he nodded: "well, I drank a little."


    Summer willow pretends to blame of stare him one eye, "isn''t say the stomach is not good don''t drink?"? You never listen to me


    Gu Yihan bent his lips, put down the water cup, slightly bent over and hugged her, "a lot of things have happened recently, very tired?"

 Chapter 1045

    I feel a little bit scared when I hold his arm, but I don''t want to say it when I bend my hand


    Gu Yihan seems to be able to bring her a sense of security. Even if he doesn''t do anything and stands beside her, Xia Liu is full of strength and can do things she didn''t dare to do before.


    Gu Yihan leaned on her shoulder and laughed, "me too."


    Because of her, let the heart not become tired.


    Because of her presence, he wants to fight for a better future.


    He raised his head and kissed her forehead. Gu Yihan held her tightly, chin against her heart, and gently said: "I will always protect you, and I won''t let you and your son have any problems."


    Xia Liu bent her lips and her eyes were moist. She slowly raised her hand and hugged him, "well, I will protect you, too."


    They are not so desperate, everything is waiting for them to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, as soon as Gu Yihan entered the office, he saw Gu Haiming sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    Today, he is wearing a formal gray suit with a white shirt on the bottom, and his slightly gray hair is combed neatly. Although he is more than 60 years old, he is still energetic. Seeing Gu Yihan coming in, he stands up and smiles with both hands: "how about it? Dad is pretty handsome, isn''t he? "


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and nodded slowly: "well, very handsome."


    Two people look at each other a smile, a lot of things needless to say, each other naturally understand.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Liu knew Gu Haiming was going to prove Xia''s innocence, she was slightly surprised. Then she ran to the bathroom and said, "isn''t that good? If dad goes, it will affect Gu. I''d better come out in person. "


    Gu Yihan didn''t tell her before, so she didn''t prepare at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make a series of preparations. If you come forward, there will be a lot of speculation. What''s more, you are Xia Zong''s own daughter, and your credibility is not high." Gu Yihan comforted him on the other side of the phone.


    But I don''t know how, there is still some uneasiness in Xialiu''s heart.


    The reporter will go to Gu''s interview in the afternoon. Xia Liu directly asked for leave and planned to go there to have a look. But on the way, when waiting for the red light, she saw an unexpected figure.


    Sun Jianhua?


    With a slight squint in his eyes, Xia Liuli stops the car on the side of the road, gets off carefully, and looks at Sun Jianhua walking forward alone. He is puzzled and slowly follows up


    All the way to the alley, Xia Liu saw a young man waiting there and immediately hid behind the wall.


    "Mr. Sun." The man bowed respectfully when he saw sun Jianhua.


    Sun Jianhua seemed to trust this man very much. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s been a hard time, haven''t they found you?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. I''m safe." The man said confidently.


    Xia Liu is listening behind the wall and is puzzled. Is this man Lin Feng Gu Yihan is looking for?


    Carefully take out the mobile phone, Xialiu vigilantly aimed at there to take a picture, and then continue to eavesdrop.


    "Well, be careful in everything. Gu Haiming will definitely clarify this matter and publish what we have prepared at that time, which will certainly bring him down." Sun Jianhua''s cruel words suddenly tightened Xia Liu''s heart.

 Chapter 1046

    Lin Feng listened to his victory in the grip of the tone or some worry, "this, we will rest assured?"


    "What don''t you believe? When I contacted Xia Shuqiang in the hospital, Gu Haiming was the person who took care of Xia Shuqiang most. I had bribed the nursing worker and attending doctor of that year and put the murder on him. Now that sun''s family has collapsed, I have nothing. Who can doubt me? "


    Listening to sun Jianhua''s vicious words, Xia Liu suddenly opened her eyes and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    It turns out that sun Jianhua wants to blame Gu Haiming for killing his father?


    Thinking of the press conference in the afternoon, Xia Liu was shocked. She once again took a careful look over there and left here cautiously


    As soon as she arrived at Gu''s office, Xia Liu pushed open the door of the president''s office and panted on the desk! Cancel the press conference! "


    Gu Yihan looked at her flustered appearance and frowned, "what happened?"


    Xia Liu took the coffee and poured it in, because he ran too fast and couldn''t breathe steadily. "I just saw sun Jianhua and thought it was strange, so I followed him. I happened to see him meet a man. He had already guessed that his father would attend the press conference to clarify Xia''s affairs, so he made a plan to push the fact that he killed his father to him."


    Xia Liu said what he heard in sun Jianhua in a hurry.


    Gu Yihan''s face slowly sank down. After a few seconds of silence, he calmly picked up the plane and arranged: "cancel the press conference in the afternoon. Don''t let any news get out."


    "Good president." There''s the sound of land war.


    Gu Yihan stood up and sat down on Xia Liu''s shoulders. He comforted him with a low voice: "don''t be afraid, since we know his plan, we have a way to deal with it."


    Xia Liu nodded, but there was no way to suppress the resentment, "I didn''t expect that he was such a vicious person."


    If today''s press conference is held according to the opportunity, what will happen in the future is unthinkable.


    I have to say that sun Jianhua knew Gu Haiming too well.


    Gu Yihan patted her on the shoulder, but her eyes flashed quickly.


    "Oh, by the way, I took a picture of the man I met with sun Jianhua. I thought it might be Lin Feng." Xia Liu thought of the key things and showed him his mobile phone.


    Gu Yihan took the phone and looked at it carefully. Because Xia Liu was too nervous at that time, the photo was a little fuzzy, but from the physical signs, it was Lin Feng.


    "Where did you see them?" It''s much easier to find out where they''re meeting and check in the call monitor.


    Xia Liu tells him the address, and then receives a call from Mo Yiheng, asking her to go downstairs to pick up Xiao Bai.


    "Then I''ll leave first, and I have to go back to the company. You can tell Dad about this." Xia Liu stood up with her bag.


    Gu Yihan nodded and hugged her, "don''t worry, work hard, I will clean up these things."


    He originally wanted to solve this matter with a proper relationship, but since the other party refused, don''t blame him for going to extremes.


    Xia Liu takes Xiaobai to the company and tells everyone that she is her sister. Then she sits beside her and gives her snacks and mobile phones. Xiaobai is very obedient.


    But there are still people who are looking for fault.


    "Designer Xia, I work here, not as a family refuge. What do you mean when you bring your sister to work?" Ni Hong stepped out in high-heeled shoes, one handed akimbo reprimand.

 Chapter 1047

    Xiaobai immediately hides behind Xialiu and looks at the woman with alert eyes and disgust.


    Xia Liu comforted her and said to Ni Hong Wendan, "I''m sorry, director. My sister is not in good health. She can only follow me recently. She won''t affect everyone''s work. I promise."


    "Oh, you promise?" Ni Hong hugged her arm and said: "you''re the daughter of a fake boss. What''s your guarantee?"


    Around came the laughter of colleagues.


    Xia Liu slowly took a breath, but also good to maintain the demeanor, "you say my father is fake, do you have evidence?"


    Ni Hong a face surprised spread to spread to spread a hand, "this is all explicit affair?"? It''s all over the world. What evidence do you want? I''ve heard that your father is not very good either. He''s a romantic man, and he even takes care of minors. It''s really distressing for you to grow up so healthily. "


    Xia Liu wants to go forward, but Xiaobai goes forward angrily, hands akimbo, angry mouth: "you ugly woman! Don''t call me sister Xia


    "Ugly, ugly woman?" Ni Hong couldn''t believe it and pointed to herself, "did you say me?"


    "Yes! You ugly woman! Your skirt is stitched Xiaobai said with a straight and strong spirit, with a red face.


    All the colleagues around couldn''t help laughing. Angry Ni Hong couldn''t hang up her face. She looked down at her skirt. There was a thread on the side of her skirt. She was very upset.


    "Let her go now! Otherwise, don''t be in the company! " Ni Hong said and turned to go, let summer willow heart also very happy.


    Helpless, Xia Liu can only send Xiaobai to Gu Yihan, and on the way there, he also praises Xiaobai.


    "Hee hee, did I do well, sister Xia? Heng Heng always says I''m stupid, but I''m not stupid. " Xiaobai lovely mouth said, let Xialiu smile.


    "Well, Xiaobai is very smart. You''ll wait for me at Yihan''s brother-in-law''s place. I''ll come to see you after work?" Xia Liu is doing ideological work ahead of time.


    Why can''t I go to Xiaoheng? Brother in law It looks fierce and terrible. "


    Xia Liu smiles. He doesn''t know what Gu Yihan feels when he hears this.


    "Well, my brother-in-law just looks a little fierce, but in fact he is very gentle, as long as you get along with him, and there are many delicious things in his office. Do you want to go?" Xia Liu patiently induced.


    Although Xiaobai is supposed to be an adult now, her thinking ability and practice are the same as those of a four or five-year-old child, which makes Xialiu feel sorry for this little girl. She doesn''t know what she has experienced to become like this.


    It''s not easy to persuade Xiaobai and Gu Yihan to stay together. When they arrive at the company, Gu Yihan gives advice again. Looking at Xiaobai''s face, he resists, "I refuse. Mo Yiheng can''t get her, let alone me."


    He never knew what to do with such unreasonable women.


    Xia Liu shook his arm and begged: "Oh, you just help to watch her. If I go, Ni Hong will trouble me, and Mo Yiheng is also your friend. How can you be so unkind?"


    "Then you give it to him. He''s free every day anyway. You might as well bring Lingchen to me to take care of him." Gu Yihan is still very resistant.


    Xia Liu angrily shook off his hand, "then you don''t stay, do you?"


    Looking at her threatening expression, Gu Yihan took another look at Xiaobai who was sitting on the sofa eating, but he still had no choice but to compromise: "OK, I''ll see. You go to work."


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 1048

    Xia Liu immediately smiles and kisses him on the face, "thank you, husband ~"


    after explaining to Xiao Bai, Xia Liu goes back to the company. Although she is a little worried about whether Gu Yihan can take care of Xiao Bai, it doesn''t matter if he is very patient with Lingchen.


    In fact, Xiaobai doesn''t like to move as much as Mo Yiheng said. As long as she gives her food, she can sit there all the time, which makes Gu Yihan very relaxed.


    "Brother in law..." There was a careful voice in front of him. Gu Yihan raised his eyes and saw Xiaobai squatting in front of the table, holding the edge of the table with both hands, showing a pair of big round eyes looking at him.


    Gu Yihan suddenly had a bad premonition, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai stood up and pointed to his mobile phone, with little expectation on his face, "can I use your mobile phone to call Hengheng?"


    She really missed him and wanted to be with him


    Gu Yihan raised eyebrow, remembered what to smile, handed the mobile phone to her, "if you tell him you are injured, he will come right away."


    Xiaobai with a mobile phone as if get treasure, smell speech is surprised to see him, "really?"


    Gu Yihan nodded and continued to work.


    Anyway, he did not pit Mo Yiheng once or twice. Since it was his man, it was better for him to deal with it.


    Xiaobai took the mobile phone to one side, clumsily called Mo Yiheng to go out.


    "What for?" There came an unhappy voice, with a strong nasal voice, "I just fell asleep, do you have such a voice?"


    "Heng Heng..." Small white weak opening, small face immediately pitiful come down, "don''t you have work again busy?"? Why are you sleeping? Are you lying to me? "


    Over there, Mo Yiheng got up from the bed when he heard her voice and looked at the phone number displayed on the mobile phone screen again. He thought something was wrong, "no, aren''t you with Xia Liu? How to use Yihan''s phone? "


    "Well Sister Xia is busy with her work. An ugly woman refused to let her take me with her and scolded her, so she sent me to her brother-in-law. " Small white Nuo Nuo''s mouth, buttoning his skirt.


    Mo Yiheng clearly, irritable scratched his hair: "then you wait for me, I''ll pick you up."


    "Whoa, whoa!" Xiaobai is happy to jump up, hang up the phone, put the mobile phone back to Gu Yihan, and then lie on the table to see Gu Yihan work, "brother-in-law, you look good, but not as good as we always look."


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and stroked his forehead awkwardly. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Brother in law, why are you so kind to sister Xia? Why can you kiss her? " Xiaobai seems to have 100000 whys, because Xialiu''s words are not afraid of him.


    Gu Yihan took a pen to sign his name and casually replied, "she''s my wife."


    "What is Madame?" Xiaobai doesn''t understand.


    Gu Yihan pursed the corners of his lips and looked up at her. After thinking for a while, he replied, "wife is the one I love all my life."


    It seems that she can understand?


    Xiaobai blinked and sighed with a sad face: "I also want to be Hengheng''s wife, but Hengheng doesn''t let me like him."


    In this regard, Gu Yihan is still rational and objective: "if you are unidentified, it''s better to contact him less. He takes you in just out of kindness."


    He doesn''t want Mo Yiheng to be involved with such a woman of unknown origin. For sufu, he has paid a huge price, so don''t repeat the same mistake.

 Chapter 1049

    Xiaobai doesn''t understand. She holds her cheek with one hand. "If I find my family, can I be with him?"


    Gu Yihan thought: "theoretically, it''s like this, if he wants to like you."


    Xiaobai nodded, lying on the table and gradually calmed down.


    Gu Yihan looks at her like a glance. To tell the truth, he doubts the authenticity of this woman.


    No trauma, no old injuries, even the cause of amnesia can not be found, just because of psychological escape factors, to be honest, he does not believe.


    But the woman was too real, as if she really didn''t know anything.


    Mo Yiheng soon came over, looking at Xiaobai sitting on the sofa holding a lot of snacks, some headache, "don''t say don''t let you eat?"


    "Heng Heng!" Xiaobai saw that he immediately ran over excitedly, then hung on him like a koala, put his arms around his neck and said wrongly, "I miss you so much, Hengheng. I miss you so much when I can''t see you for a minute. Would you take me home?"


    Mo Yiheng was stunned by her, and Gu Yihan looked at them with an interesting face, which made him feel even more embarrassed. He quickly pulled her off his body and said, "Tut, stand up, I''ve said many times not to jump up like this, my waist is broken by you!"


    Xiaobai pursed his lips and looked at him with deep resentment.


    Mo Yiheng directly ignored, looked at Gu Yihan and said: "what, I took her away, these two days hard summer."


    Gu Yihan nodded, his face indifferent, "take her back to take care of yourself?"


    "No, I''m looking for a good man. I''m leaving." Mo Yiheng raised his hand and pulled Xiaobai''s collar out.


    Mo Yiheng brings Xiaobai to Xishan villa. This is the memory of him and sufu. It''s the place where he has been afraid to bring people.


    But it doesn''t feel like bringing Xiaobai here, and she can only live here with the nanny for the time being.


    "I don''t know! I want to be with Hengheng


    But Xiaobai didn''t cooperate very much. When he heard that he lived here with the nanny, he couldn''t even get off the car. He locked it tightly and pedaled the door.


    Mo Yiheng gets up straight, takes a deep breath and winks at the two bodyguards beside him.


    The bodyguard immediately came forward and wanted to drag her out, but Xiaobai was very flexible. He couldn''t get down in the car.


    Mo Yiheng saw that she hid in the trunk and took a deep breath, enduring the heart that she wanted to kill.


    Lift step to walk to open the trunk, looking at her shrink in the inside, still calculate patience of mouth: "come down."


    "I don''t know! I want to live with you Xiaobai Xiaolian is very firm, holding the seat and twisting his head.


    Mo Yiheng nodded and threatened, "OK, just stay inside and don''t come down. At night, the forest is full of ghosts. When you come out, you will be eaten!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Xiaobai directly cried, tearful looking at him, humming: "I don''t want to live separately with Hengheng, I will be obedient."


    Listening to her hoarse voice, Mo Yiheng was a little softhearted, but he was still tough and opened his head. "No, I will pick you up to Haina every day. I just live separately. I can''t see me. Hurry down."


    Xiaobai looked at him, eyes have a thick loss, sitting there seems to consider for a while, just slowly climb out from the inside.


    Mo Yiheng took her into the room and pointed to a man in maid''s clothes beside him: "this is Lingling. I''ll take care of you in the future. Don''t be rude to others like mother Wang, you know?"

 Chapter 1050

    Xiaobai sucked his nose, because he had cried, and his shoulder was still smoking. His eyes were red, and he didn''t speak or respond. He was obviously angry.


    Mo Yiheng still understood her appearance, and didn''t coax her. After a look at the time, he was ready to leave. "I''ll go first. You can have a good rest. I''ll tell Lingling what you need."


    With that, he looked at her again and turned to walk.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaobai also followed up. No, he passed him and walked out in a huff.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Yiheng looked at her, some inexplicable, "your legs are so short, but also walk so fast, stop for me!"


    "I don''t want to be with you! I want to wander alone! I don''t like Heng Heng any more! " Xiaobai angry mouth, the pace did not stop.


    Wandering alone?


    Mo Yiheng couldn''t help but be amused by her. Seeing that she was about to walk out of the courtyard, he said in a loud voice: "this is what you said. Don''t come to me again!"


    He would like to see where she could go alone.


    Mo Yiheng rode the bicycle in the courtyard and slowly followed Xiaobai. She was nervous and didn''t have that vigilance. She didn''t find her at all.


    She walked forward quickly, as if she was still wiping her tears and mumbling something.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t expect that she was quite willful. She said that she would really leave.


    There is a distance from Xishan villa. Mo Yiheng thinks that she must not be able to go down, but unexpectedly, her physical strength is not bad, and she doesn''t feel hard after walking so far.


    Does this mean that she is not a charming little princess in a rich family?


    I thought as I followed her.


    "Well! I''ll never go back! Don''t play with Hengheng any more! I don''t like him any more In front of Xiaobai suddenly angry stamped his feet, raised his head and said to himself.


    Mo Yiheng felt that she was very cute. He bent his lips and rode his bicycle to her. He looked at her with one foot and said, "are you tired? I''ll take you down


    Xiaobai looked at him and blinked. Then he put aside his head and said, "don''t worry about it. From today on, we will end our friendship!"


    "Where did you learn these words from?" Mo Yiheng looked at her round face and couldn''t help pinching it.


    "Well Xiaobai stretched out his hand to pull him down, innocent eyes full of grievances, "Hengheng doesn''t like me, I don''t like Hengheng, from today on, we don''t want to meet again, where I go has nothing to do with you."


    Then she shed tears again.


    Mo Yiheng''s heart suddenly hurt, looking at her face become soft down unconsciously, "you like so easy to give up? In that case, you can go. "


    Xiaobai was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    Mo Yiheng pointed to the road at the foot of the mountain, took out some cash from her pocket and put it into her hand, "Nuo, since we don''t like me, we really don''t need to be together. Take the money and go."


    Xiaobai looks at the money and sucks his nose. Then he looks at Mo Yiheng''s serious and indifferent face. He silently sits on the back seat of the bicycle, reaches for his waist, leans his head on his back and opens his mouth low: "I like Hengheng, so I don''t leave Hengheng."


    Mo Yiheng''s heart, because of her words, seems to be hit hard.


    Because I like it, I won''t leave anyway.


    In this case, it is fatal for Mo Yiheng.

 Chapter 1051

    He longed for such a feeling, for someone who would not leave him no matter what.


    But this girl is so special.


    She didn''t have any identity or information, just like she came down from the sky to save him.


    With Xiaobai back to the villa, Mo Yiheng sitting on the steps in the backyard, looking at the blooming roses in front of him.


    It was planted by Sufu five years ago. She said she liked it. If she got married later, the yard would be full of roses.


    But he didn''t respect and her feelings. After catching up with her, he felt boring and eager to return to the happy life.


    After that, he completely lost sufu. When he heard that she died in a car accident, he felt that the whole world was dark.


    He felt that Sufu''s irresponsibility to his feelings led to that.


    In the three years of her "death", he knew that his spirit began to become trance, and even his love life was worse than what he had done before. He allowed himself to wander between the lights and forget everything, but the sense of guilt still lingered in his heart all the time.


    Until Sufu came back from the dead one day, he began to have a crazy general want to have her, as if this, can fill his heart of guilt.


    But in the end, it''s all over. He and Sufu are drifting away, which makes him understand that his feelings for sufu, from the desire to conquer at the beginning to the sense of guilt afterwards, are not feelings at all from the beginning to the end.


    Now, a clean, innocent girl has entered his collapsed spiritual world, which makes him see some hope again. However, he doesn''t know whether the hope is good or bad.


    That''s why he hesitated.


    "Heng Heng." Xiaobai came out with a plate of watermelon, sat beside him, put the plate on his leg, took a fork, and handed it to his mouth, "eat watermelon."


    Mo Yiheng side eyes to see her smiling eyes, so clear and simple.


    "I won''t eat it. You can eat it." Gently skimming the beginning, Mo Yiheng''s face doesn''t look very good.


    Small white Du Du lip, will feed watermelon to his mouth, eat carefully.


    "Xiaobai." Mo Yiheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her.


    "Well?" Xiaobai looked at him with a faint excitement.


    Mo Yiheng hands intertwined, swallowed saliva just looked at her, eyes dark complex, "you really, what don''t remember? Where did you live before? "


    He hopes to find her family and her identity. Only in this way can he walk towards her.


    "Well..." Xiaobai seriously thought, reached out and knocked his head, a look of distress, "don''t remember, I have no family."


    Mo Yiheng frowned, with a trace of doubt, "you don''t remember, why do you say you don''t have family?"


    Isn''t she contradicting herself?


    Xiaobai blinked. It seemed strange. When he asked him, he got worried and said incoherently: "I remember, no, I don''t remember. I saw them, but I didn''t know them I, I don''t know their names, but they''re not good. "


    There was a faint fear and helplessness in her eyes, and the whole person was slightly excited.


    Mo Yiheng still held her hand, looked into her eyes and asked, "where do you see them?"


    Xiaobai patted his head, "in my mind, they are good or bad, Hengheng, you must not be with them."

 Chapter 1052

    Psychotherapy Room.


    Haina was silent after listening to Mo Yiheng''s description, and then opened her mouth rationally to analyze, "that is to say, she may remember some things and store them in her brain, but she doesn''t know who those people are, what their names are, and how to describe them, right?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded and leaned over there, puzzled, "do you think she pretended? I''m more and more confused about her now. "


    Like a fan, there is no answer at all.


    Haina turned her pen to think, and said mysteriously: "a hatred drives her to remember all the people, but a blow makes her forget their identities That''s interesting. "


    Mo Yiheng frowned and couldn''t understand what she was saying. "Miss Haina, I asked you to help me treat her. Can you give me a plan?"


    Haina looked at him anxiously and said: "it''s a cure, not a cure. Just put some medicine on the wound and wait for it to heal itself. You can''t be impatient. Once the psychotherapy is counterproductive, there''s no way to save it, you know?"


    Mo Yiheng was blocked by her and couldn''t say it. He scratched his hair irritably. "What should I do now?"


    "Well You then bring her to me and wait for her to establish a familiar sense of trust with me before I move on to the next stage of treatment. " Haina arranged time for him.


    Mo Yiheng nodded. When he wanted to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He held his hands on the table and hesitated: "well, you say, if she says she likes me now, is it because I''m too kind to her, so I have a sense of dependence?"


    Haina looked at him and raised her eyes. She immediately realized that she was in love with you


    "Well I''ve said that several times. " Mo Yiheng not very natural mouth: "you say I am at least a romantic childe, she said every day after my butt like me, affect my normal pick-up girl."


    Haina leaned back slightly on the back of the chair, her hands crossed slightly in front of her chest, and her smiling eyebrows seemed to have seen through him. "In front of a psychiatrist, I still suggest that you don''t lie. From your micro expression, you don''t feel disgusted, on the contrary, you are a kind of guilty escape, which shows that..."


    She deliberately lengthened the ending, so that Mo Yiheng inexplicably nervous, "you like her, but still in the uncertain stage, so hear her say like you, will produce a kind of doubt, doubt this kind of emotion in the end from what."


    Haina is very cruel. She exposes Mo Yiheng''s wound directly to the sun, which makes him helpless and irritated.


    "You don''t have to be angry. I''m a psychologist. I have professional ethics. I won''t tell you." Haina light mouth comfort, looking at him like this smile, "but I hope you don''t think too complicated, although her situation is a little special, but she is currently in contact with more than one man, so she only like you, this kind of like is absolutely simple, and even if it is between men and women like, also have the ingredients of dependence, isn''t it?"


    It''s too tired to tangle about which aspect to start from. Sometimes, it''s much easier to simply love and like.


    Because of her words, Mo Yiheng seems to have taken off the heavy load in his heart.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first." However, she was so naked to say, face is still a bit hard, Mo Yiheng unnatural mouth, turned and went out

 Chapter 1053

    Gu.


    Gu Yihan looked up at the person lying on the sofa for the third time. He raised his hand slightly and pressed his forehead. He said coldly, "speak quickly if you have nothing to do, and go quickly."


    Mo Yiheng looked at him plaintively, his eyes were very sad, "are you a good brother? Why don''t I just lie down with you? "


    "So why are you lying here?" Gu Yihan looks at him coldly.


    If Mo Yiheng hadn''t known him for so many years, he would have been such a person. I really want to fight him out.


    Angry rolled a white eye, Mo Yiheng lie down there did not move, just low said: "in the heart vexed, in your this to find a little pure."


    Gu Yihan took a look at him, had a clear understanding of his mind, slowly looked down at the document, "it seems that you like a woman you shouldn''t like, I''m very curious, how do you do with countless women?"


    Come and go, can he tell who he likes?


    Mo Yiheng sat up with a sneer and put his feet on the tea table in front of him. He said haughtily, "an old monk like you, naturally doesn''t understand. I treat those women completely to find stimulation and solve physiological problems, but it doesn''t mean that I really love them in my heart. Love and sex are two different things."


    Alas, anyway, a cold man like Gu Yihan will not understand.


    Since he was a child, he had never seen any women with whom he was associated. It was even more impossible for him to enter the army. People who didn''t know thought they were a couple.


    "Irresponsible, you are not afraid of getting sick." Gu Yihan retorts lightly.


    He and Mo Yiheng have totally different views on love. He believes that one person is enough in his life. Moreover, he feels that it is a waste of time and tired to maintain so many feelings.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t continue this topic. He walked to him, pulled a chair and sat on it. He put his hands on the back of the chair and looked at him in distress. "Do you think I like others easily because of mental illness? That Xiaobai is not what I like. She''s not a good figure. She''s short, like a fat man, and her IQ is like that. How can I like her? "


    This is incredible!


    He thought that he might like men one day, but he didn''t think that he would like women like Xiaobai.


    Oh, no, maybe not a woman.


    Gu Yihan''s low eyes focus on dealing with the documents in hand, perfunctory answer: "I''m not you, how can I know."


    Is it not only you can figure out the problem of emotion?


    Mo Yiheng knew that he could not give any decent answer, and rolled his eyes, "I mean, you, a man who married with his first love, how can you understand so many emotional things."


    His slightly provocative words made Gu Yihan frown slightly and look up at his deep mouth: "when I am with Xia Xia, sometimes I ask why I am with her and why I like her. She is totally different from my imaginary wife, but the fact is that I like to be with her. Only when I am with her can I be real If you are satisfied with the answer, you can go out. "


    He said a lot at a time, let Mo Yiheng listen to all began to be in a trance, swallowed saliva, counseled to stand up, "that, that I went back."


    Gu Yihan watched him go out and shook his head gently.


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine".


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1054

    In the evening, Xia Liu heard Gu Yihan say Mo Yiheng''s things, surprised to open his eyes, "do you like him, like Xiaobai?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her surprised expression, "what''s so strange?"


    "Strange, of course. Xiaobai doesn''t know anything. Mo Yiheng is a veteran in love. They are not a match at all." But if you think about it this way, it''s normal that they are together every day and different people are attracted to each other.


    Xia Liu''s face flashed a rich expression, then took Gu Yihan''s arm and said curiously, "do you think Xiaobai is really a member of the Fang family? Maybe it''s the one out there Well, illegitimate daughter and so on, that''s why we don''t disclose our identity. "


    She thought of several possibilities, and only this one is the most possible and reasonable one.


    Gu Yihan is not interested in this kind of thing, nor does she have such a big imagination, just said faintly: "I''m not particularly clear about this."


    Xia Liu poked him, "let you guess, Xiaobai looks young, now amnesia can''t find family, we can help of course to help."


    "All things have cause and effect. We don''t want to help. We can only look at ourselves for some things." Gu Yihan is still that pair of rational appearance, he seems to be when the cloud is light, cold light, seems to have seen through all things.


    Nothing is enough to set off a storm in his mind.


    Xia Liu can''t believe that such a man should love someone.


    Staring at Gu Yihan''s cold face, Xia Liu was slightly distracted. Until Gu Yihan looked at her, she gently asked: "Gu Yihan, why are you with me?"


    Gu Yihan was asked this question more than once, but every time Gu Yihan was either joking or saying something casually, which made her curious all the time.


    With his identity and status, he can match a better woman, but he chose her, a woman who is not very good in character, looks ok, but divorced.


    Gu Yihan looked at her gentle face, eyes slightly soft down, holding her hand, casually pinched her fingers and asked: "then why are you with me?"


    "Well?" Xia Liu was stunned. Then she moved her eyes and thought honestly: "I just got divorced. There was a handsome girl like you, eh I feel very happy and not disgusted when I am accompanied by a man who has good Kung Fu in bed. Moreover, I think you are just the kind of playful person who can be separated anytime and anywhere without any burden. Unexpectedly, we finally got married and had a baby. "


    I can''t believe it. It seems that it happened yesterday, but she and Gu Yihan have been married for more than two years.


    It''s really fast.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and looked at her tenderly. "Then I probably have a sense of responsibility and curiosity. After all, you gave me a check the next day and left without saying anything, which made me very curious about what kind of woman you are, and the situation at that time for me, I really need a wife."


    So, it is fate, in each other just need things, appear in the right time.


    Xia Liu was very happy to hear this answer. She put her arms around his waist and asked curiously, "if another woman had a relationship with you at that time, would you go to her and marry her at last?"

 Chapter 1055

    "This is the second time you''ve asked this question." Gu Yihan looked at her curious little face and pinched it, but he seriously replied: "I think if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been with other women that night Roll together. "


    At that time, he was drugged by several people of Mo Yiheng to find a woman for him, but when he realized that something was wrong, he left and was ready to find a place to hide. When the medicine was over, he thought that he could survive.


    But at that time, Xia Liu boldly grasped him and regarded him as that kind of person. He boldly said that. At that time, he felt that this woman had courage, and it didn''t look like anything The woman at night.


    Summer willow listened to his words to smile, joyfully pointed to him, "so you are to me at first sight, right?"


    Gu Yihan laughed, but for a moment he couldn''t say anything to refute, "well If curiosity is love at first sight, it is love at first sight. Anyway, we are together now, aren''t we? "


    Xia Liu nodded happily, leaned on his shoulder, and slowly crossed his fingers. "I hope these things can pass quickly, and people around us can get happiness."


    "Well." Gu Yihan hopes the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lu Zhan came back to Xinshi, he has met Fang Antong twice!


    Twice!


    She really can''t bear it. She can''t call at any time when she has a boyfriend by her side. She can''t hug and kiss at any time. She can only watch others show their love with her boyfriend when she attends a friend''s party. She feels very uncomfortable.


    "I said an Tong, how can you find a military boyfriend?" Friend and "best friend on screen" Millie watched as she sat alone in her teasing voice.


    Fang an Tong raised Mou to see her one eye, feel her Yin Yang strange, "soldier boy friend how? Must find a circle inside?"


    "I don''t mean that. You can''t see an adult soldier. What''s the use of having such a boyfriend?" Millie saw that she was a little angry and quickly explained, "what''s the grade of your boyfriend? Is the family very rich? "


    Looking at their gossipy faces, Fang Antong didn''t want to pay any attention at all. "He''s a colonel now. His family background is not very clear, but his clothes should be OK."


    She didn''t know much about the land war, and she didn''t know what her parents were doing.


    Millie smiles inconceivably: "you don''t even know this, are you serious?"


    "Why are you not serious?" Fang Antang looked at her discontentedly, put down his glass and lifted his hair. "I don''t know his family because I only like him, not the welfare he brings me. Besides, it doesn''t matter if his family is ordinary. I just have money."


    What''s the right saying? She just likes it, just loves it, just wants to be with him. What''s the matter?


    What''s the problem?


    Cut!


    Fang Antong was upset and left with her bag. Naturally, she knew what those false friends would talk about behind her back.


    Originally, in the performing arts circle, it''s about acting. Life is about acting, and it''s about acting on stage.


    After walking out of the bar, Fang Antong put on his sunglasses and called Lu Zhan. As a result, no one answered him on both sides. He was angry for a moment. When he went down the stairs, he sprained, and his tears were about to fall.

 Chapter 1056

    Over there, Lu Zhan was looking for the place where Lin Feng might hide along the edge of the city. Because there was no signal at the place he just passed by, he saw Fang an Tong''s phone when he got on the highway. He immediately put on a Bluetooth headset and called her back, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m hurt!" Fang an Tong sat in the car listening to his voice, very angry, ankle pain.


    Lu Zhan frowned and listened to her voice. He immediately changed lanes. "Where''s the injury? It shouldn''t be too serious to listen to your voice. Where are you? "


    "Not serious? If I''m serious, you won''t see me! " Fang an Tong more listen to more angry, then looked at four sides just chat up the mouth: "Xinglong bar street, a come in can see me."


    The Marines rushed there immediately, and it took half an hour to arrive.


    Seeing Fang Antong''s car from a distance, Lu Zhan went over and knocked on the window. Seeing the window slowly falling, he bent down and looked at her gloomy face. "What''s the matter? Where did it hurt? "


    Fang an Tong side Mou stares at him, push open the car door, limp down, board a small face hum hum hum: "the foot twisted, quick embrace me!"


    Lu Zhan squatted down to check her ankles, stood up and said, "it''s just a slight twist. It''s not too serious."


    "But I''m in pain. Hold me now!" Fang an Tong stamped his uninjured foot and opened his mouth willfully with his long arm.


    Lu Zhan sighed helplessly, so he picked her up and walked to his car, "don''t you want the car?"


    Fang an Tong took the opportunity to kiss on his lips, "don''t want a car, want you ok?"


    The marine put her in the car and bent down to fasten her seat belt


    Fang Antong rolled his eyes and didn''t care, "what haven''t I done with you? How tired it is to pretend to be reserved. "


    Land war closed the door, bypassed the other side to enter the driver''s seat, but keenly caught the person hiding in the corner of the wall, "someone is taking a picture of you."


    Fang an Tong leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to recuperate. "See, don''t worry about him. It''s normal. Anyway, you are my open boyfriend."


    There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    There was a flash of concern in the eyes of the land war, and the car started and drove away soon.


    Back at Lu Zhan''s home, Fang an Tong sat on the sofa eating ice cream, looking at him in front of him to cold compress his foot, "why don''t you contact me at home these days?"


    "I just came back to sleep. I was very busy during the day. Didn''t I say I had a task to deal with?" The land War didn''t hide anything.


    Fang an Tong curled his lips and threw the ice cream box into the dustbin. Looking at him, he expressed his dissatisfaction. "I''m very angry now. Even if you have a little time, you should try your best to be with me. This is love, OK?"


    For the sake of his first love, she endured it many times, but how could this man be as ignorant as a big wood?


    Lu Zhan raised his eyes and looked at her dully: "but don''t you say that you are also very busy? I''m afraid I''ll delay your journey. "


    "I," Fang Antong was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He took the pillow and hit him, "I know why you didn''t have a girlfriend until you were 24 years old!"


    Lu Zhan didn''t hide and nodded: "well, I didn''t have time to make girlfriends before. If you didn''t always pester me before, I might be single now."


    Fang an Tong immediately pulled back his feet and looked at him incredulously: "so I''m pestering you and me to fall in love?"

 Chapter 1057

    Looking at the change of her face, Lu Zhan immediately stood up and explained, "I don''t mean that. I just said that if you don''t pester me, I won''t like you, and I will be single now."


    He didn''t know how to behave, so she was angry?


    Fang an Tong thinks that the land war is a typical straight male cancer!


    She is so angry!


    "Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you. I''m hungry. Make me something to eat." At the beginning of sulking, Fang Antong opened his mouth.


    Seeing that she was angry, Lu Zhan didn''t know what to say, so he turned to the kitchen to get some food.


    Fang an Tong got up and went to the bathroom to remove her make-up. There was something she had left before. She didn''t even move.


    After a comfortable bath, the injury on her feet was not so painful. When Fang Antong went to get her pajamas, she turned her fingers and took a T-shirt of land war to wear on her body, which made her feel more romantic.


    When she came out, Lu Zhan came out with a bowl of noodles. Looking at her wearing her own clothes, she laughed: "isn''t there your clothes in the closet?"


    "I''d love to!" Fang Antong raised his chin willfully.


    The marine opened his chair and sat down for her. He looked at his watch. "Then you eat first. I want to check something."


    Watching him go to the sofa and sit down, pick up the computer, but also do not accompany her to eat together, Fang an Tong''s heart is a little lost, picked up the bowl of noodles is also the slightest appetite.


    Don''t know to coax her, pacify her, in his heart, is she very strong?


    Strong enough to make him feel like he doesn''t need love?


    Lu Zhan is searching for Lin Feng''s hiding place. He suddenly feels something. He looks at Fang an Tong''s lonely figure and turns his eyes back. He still pulls on the computer and walks towards her. He puts a bottle of yogurt in her hand and sits down to watch her eat.


    "What are you doing? Are you finished Fang an Tong pursed the corners of his lips. He was a little embarrassed to stare at him, but he was happy in his heart.


    Lu Zhan looked at the noodles in her bowl and said with a smile, "I think I should accompany you, so you can eat. After eating, I''m doing my own business."


    "Well, it''s really enlightening this time." Fang an Tong took chopsticks to poke in the bowl, then bit the noodles and looked at him, "what are you doing for brother Yi Han?"


    Lu Zhan was stunned, and then said in distress: "well I can''t tell you about the rules. "


    I can''t help it. I have a special occupation. I need to keep it secret.


    Fang Antong snorted, a little sour in his heart, "if we are together, do you want to hide a lot of secrets from me?"


    Looking at her eyes, Lu Zhan didn''t retort. His fingers crossed and he thought rationally: "well, I''m a special professional, and the less you know about some things, the safer it is for you. I may not be able to tell you all about my work, but personally, I absolutely have nothing to hide from you."


    He is honest with her.


    Fang Antong liked to hear this, "well, are you sure you didn''t hide anything from me personally?" She suddenly sharp look at him, let the land war inexplicable.


    After thinking about it carefully, the marine hesitated and said, "yes, there is no such thing."


    Fang an Tong''s face sank and he put his chopsticks on the table. "Before that, my agent came to you and asked you to break up with me. Why didn''t you say anything?"


    When she suddenly asked, Lu Zhan dodged for a moment, and then laughed: "well, I think your agent is excusable for you, and I didn''t break up?"


    He thought Fang Antong didn''t know about it, but he did.

 Chapter 1058

    "I didn''t break up, but you still have to tell me this kind of thing in advance. You can''t be wronged by yourself." Fang an Tong curled his mouth.


    She learned it from her assistant and went to scold her agent.


    Although she is her own agent, it''s good, but Fang Antong is not a obedient master. If she gets upset, she will be dismissed.


    Lu Zhan bent his lips, and a trace of guilt flashed through his eyes. "I''m sorry, because our business has cost you a lot of jobs."


    A male star''s public love affair will lead to a drop in fans, while a female star loses more films. After all, we all know that she is a man with a boyfriend, so it''s not easy for the audience to enter.


    Fang an Tong put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth. He got up and sat down in his arms. He put his arms around his neck and said, "what do you say to me that I''m sorry? I didn''t like those jobs very much. It''s time for me to try to transform and get rid of some burdens after I''ve been on the road for so many years. Besides, I can''t stop making boyfriends all my life, can I? "


    Lu Zhan gently hugged her, looked at her serious face and laughed, "my identity doesn''t match you."


    They don''t seem to match inside and outside.


    Fang an Tong shook body, thought carefully, suddenly asked: "your parents, what do they do?"


    Lu Zhan was stunned. She didn''t know what she was doing, but she said truthfully: "they are all teachers."


    "Teacher? Would they like a woman like me who''s in the limelight? Do they know about us? " Fang an Tong suddenly became nervous. Although she didn''t want to get married, they were also the parents of the land war. It''s good to get to know them in advance.


    The land war hesitated to think about it, and began to guess: "I don''t know. I didn''t say that they seldom pay attention to this aspect. What''s the matter?"


    Fang an Tong suddenly asked his parents, but let him some small accident.


    Fang an Tong shakes his head, grabs his collar, and suddenly feels bad. He stares into his eyes and asks, "why don''t you tell them you have a girlfriend?"


    Lu Zhan was slightly stunned. Suddenly he was silent and his eyes dodged.


    Fang an Tong looked at his clear mouth, with a sense of loss, "because you don''t think we will be together for too long, right?"


    He must think so, otherwise he will tell his family. That''s serious about feelings, isn''t it?


    Lu Zhan didn''t speak, which made Fang Antong feel funny. He stood up and went out.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhan stood up and stood in front of the door, looked at her angry appearance and explained, "don''t be angry, I just You said before, we are so good, if not happy directly separated, I am special identity, I am afraid you can not stand, sooner or later and I separated


    He knows Fang an Tong. Although she looks unreasonable on the surface and full of the temper of a young lady, she needs a sense of security in her heart. She needs a man to accompany her anytime and anywhere, not someone like him who is hard to meet.


    Fang an Tong didn''t know how, listening to his words was a little sour. He stepped forward to encircle his waist, and his voice was hoarse: "I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to go with you to get married. You have to accompany me all my life."


    She likes this man. Now, she is absolutely sure.


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 1059

    Since the last time Ni and Liu took part in her costume design, it''s more difficult for them to fight her directly.


    This is in Xia Liu''s expectation, but looking at so many design drawings on the table, she is still not reconciled.


    After sipping her lips, Xia Liu went to the gentle office with the pile of design drawings in her arms


    "You designed all these?" Wen Wan looked at once, lift Mou to inquire to ask a way.


    Xia Liu nodded, slightly lowered her eyes and said awkwardly: "sorry, Mr. Wen, I don''t want to trouble you, but I don''t want to be treated unfairly all the time. If my work is really unqualified, I will quit, but this I really can''t convince myself. I can only ask Mr. Wen to help me. "


    She has no way, under the pressure of Ni Hong, sooner or later she will be squeezed out of the company.


    Looking at the design in hand, Wen Wan nodded with satisfaction, then laughed: "don''t worry, I will let you participate in the fashion show. You don''t need to worry about director Ni."


    Xia Liu''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, and quickly bowed to say thank you.


    "I just speak by works. Your design is very novel. At present, no matter which design company is following the new trend and chasing the new fashion, it will have a feeling of wholesale, without its own style. I like your design concept and style very much. I will discuss with other designers and the leaders above." A gentle, business like opening.


    Looking at Xia Liu going out, Wen Wan thought of something and laughed. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out. "Hello, your wife is good. The design is really good."


    There soon came a slight low Laughter: "thank you for taking care of me. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "You don''t have to eat. Remember to contact Minhan for me." Her face softened in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Gu Yihan still came to meet her and watched Xia Liu come out of the company with a happy smile on her face. The corners of her mouth also bent and watched her approach, "what''s the good thing?"


    Xia Liu stood on tiptoe and told him that she was looking for Wenwan. "I just wanted to have a try, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Wen was really willing to help me. I was quite moved."


    Gu Yihan touched her head and looked at her happy face. "I said you can, eh I''ll tell you another piece of good news. "


    "What''s the good news?" Summer willow slightly close to him a smile, bright face with curiosity.


    Gu Yihan gently watched her, "Lin Feng found, has agreed to attend a press conference as Xia''s staff, to clarify all the scandals and speculation about Xia during this period."


    Summer willow eyes slightly open big, can''t help but cover mouth, "really?"


    How did it go so well?


    Gu Yihan nodded and looked at her face with disbelief.


    Xia Liu put down her hand and swallowed her saliva. Suddenly she became flustered. "Well, he''s sun Jianhua''s man. Can he talk in disorder? And how could he agree so easily? "


    From the conversation between Lin Feng and sun Jianhua that day, this man was very loyal to sun Jianhua. He agreed so easily, and always felt that there was something wrong.


    Gu Yihan leaned on the car body and nodded, his hands crossed, with a little proud smile on his face, "it''s not easy, so I used some special means."

 Chapter 1060

    Special means?


    Xia Liu thought for a moment, slightly wrinkled face, "you, you started?"


    Gu Yihan scratched his forehead with his fingers and nodded his head slightly.


    Xia Liu immediately stepped forward: "are you ok?"


    By Gu Yihan''s means


    "I just hit him a few times, he may be afraid of death, agreed." Gu Yihan''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Hospitals.


    Lu Zhan came out of the hospital bed, took out his mobile phone and went to Gu Yihan, "Hello, President, er The situation is not very good, three fractures, two internal injuries, but to attend the press conference or no problem


    Over there, Gu Yihan opened the phone from the car. All the conversations were heard by Xia Liu, and his sharp eyes shot at him, "did you hit him gently?"


    It''s terrible that he''s so gentle.


    Gu Yihan coughed awkwardly, "you deal with this matter." He hung up.


    "I didn''t expect him to fight like that. I really just hit him a few times." Gu Yihan''s unnatural explanation.


    Xia Liu snorted. He was a soldier, and he was heavier than others. He didn''t know how much heavier he was than ordinary people.


    However, that man helped sun Jianhua do a lot of bad things, and he deserved it.


    Soon, Lin Feng attended the press conference, took the information to clarify all the scandals about Xia, and disappeared in the hospital the next day.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sun. It''s my fault." Lin Feng sat in a wheelchair, looking at the man in front of him, his heart was afraid.


    Sun Jianhua slightly looked at him, gently took a breath, "it doesn''t matter, during this period of time you go abroad to recuperate, I''ll pay for it, and I''ll come back when I need you."


    He wants to take his own things back slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu successfully passed the audit of the company''s fashion show and officially entered the designer list.


    In this regard, looking at Ni Hong''s blue face, Xia Liu said that she had a great sense of achievement in her heart, even if it was worth leaving the company at this time.


    "Go directly to Mr. Wen over the superior. Aren''t you afraid of other people''s comments?" Ni Hong and she brush past when sarcastic opening, clenched hands are slightly shaking.


    Xia Liu went to find Wen Wan, but what she didn''t expect was that Wen Wan agreed to it?!


    Originally thought that this gentle a little principle, did not expect that it is also a dog''s eye low, know that Xia Liu is the daughter-in-law of the family, so please.


    Xia Liu hooked her lips and looked at her coldly and sarcastically: "my boss takes revenge. I can only find a higher leader."


    "Well! Why don''t you go to the back door? " Ni Hong hums coldly, and hates Xialiu even more.


    Xia Liu frowned slightly and doubted her words, "what do you mean?"


    "Wenwan and Mr. Gu are very close friends. Don''t you know the relationship between Wenwan and your brother-in-law or former boyfriend and girlfriend?" Ni Hong''s words make Xia Liu''s brain blank.


    Watching Ni Hong walk away, Xia Liu''s breath rises and falls slightly


    Gentle Gu Yihan Gu Minghan?


    How is that possible?


    No wonder Gu Yihan was so determined to say that she could take part in the fashion show. It turned out that he was behind her.


    This man!


    Xia Liu asked for leave at noon and went directly to Gu''s office. Without knocking on the door, she went directly to the president''s office and left her bag on the table with emotion. She looked at the man with a face of Zheng Leng angrily.


    Gu Yihan looked up at her and thought, "what''s the matter? Bullied? "

 Chapter 1061

    "Do you know Wenwan?" Xia Liu wrinkled a small face, as if to cry.


    Gu Yihan obviously a Leng, then dodged of partial open face, licked to lick the lower lip, some guilty, "how do you know?"


    Xia Liu sucked his nose and looked at him to know that they must know each other. Suddenly, he was a little disappointed. He sat on the chair beside him and said weakly: "I thought it was my design that really moved Mr. Wen..."


    It was not her own efforts.


    Looking at the way she shed tears, Gu Yihan immediately got up and walked to her, squatted down and looked at her, patiently comforted: "it''s not like this. Wenwan and I do know each other, but I just asked her to take care of you a little, and she didn''t have to pass your design."


    Summer willow tears eyes hazy looking at him, immediately lost confidence, "then what difference?"


    Isn''t it in his face?


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile and hold her hands. "Of course, it''s different. If it''s someone else, they may take special care of you because of my background, but Wenwan won''t. She''s not afraid at all. Otherwise, she would have helped you long ago. How can she let Ni Hong bully you for so long?"


    Xia Liu thought about it, as if it was true. After biting her teeth, she suddenly stood up and opened her mouth full of fighting spirit: "no matter, even if it''s because of you, it doesn''t matter. I must take part in this fashion show!"


    To prove one''s ability, one should also be angry with Ni Hong!


    Gu Yihan stood up with her, looking at her suddenly excited look, some worry, "not angry? I thought you would ignore me for a few days. "


    After all, Xialiu''s temper is there. He promised her not to cause trouble in her work.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, gently breathed out a breath, and said: "well I''m not angry. If you help me, I won''t be so careful to get angry again. And as Annan said, it''s OK to leave your relationship. It doesn''t mean that I don''t have the chance to work hard. Sooner or later, you will see my works. "


    In the past, she fell into a huge gap between Gu Yihan and her inferiority complex. She did a lot of things to push Gu Yihan away from her life. But now, it''s a little hypocritical.


    From the day she married Gu Yihan, she should accept this disparity and all kinds of special treatment brought by his identity.


    But special treatment doesn''t mean you can''t work hard. She believes that as long as her design is really good, she can realize her dream.


    Gu Yihan was very pleased that Xia Liu could think like this. He touched her head and held her in his arms. Suddenly he thought of something with a slight frown: "if so, it will take you several months to follow the fashion show."


    Xia Liu raised her head and realized, "yes, I can ask sister-in-law Zhang to take care of Lingchen for me during the day. I can see him every day."


    Gu Yihan''s expression became displeased, "what about me?"


    "You?" Xia Liu Leng next, and then slowly smile, holding his waist shaking, "then you have a job, I can''t take you, ah, at the weekend you can go to see me, I will come back when I have time, big show is not held every day."


    Although it''s really hard to think about the short-term separation, it''s also good to identify their feelings towards each other in the separation.


    Gu Yihan released her and sat on the edge of the table. His face was a bit reluctant and pitiful. "Alas, I can''t tie it to my side."


    Xia Liu bent his lips and gently leaned on his shoulder, "don''t sigh, Mr. Gu. I will miss you every day."

 Chapter 1062

    Confirm that the first stop of the fashion show was held in Paris, and Xialiu''s schedule to leave with the army came down, just on Monday.


    There are a lot of things to prepare. When she comes, she will settle down first, and then Mrs. Zhang will take Lingchen with her.


    The main reason is that she takes Lingchen by herself at night. She is used to it. If she doesn''t stay with her at night, she will make trouble, so Xialiu has to take him.


    At lunch time, the front desk calls to say that someone is looking for her in the lobby, which makes Xia Liu feel a little confused. But she goes down quickly. When she sees Sun Yan standing at that time, Xia Liu''s mood suddenly goes down


    If it wasn''t for being in the company, she would turn around and leave.


    After taking a breath, Xia Liu walked towards him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yan''s face looked at her gloomy, eyes with a disgust, "don''t be proud of Xialiu, sooner or later I will destroy you."


    Xia Liu felt a slight shock in her heart, but her expression remained unchanged. She gently raised her eyebrows and looked at him with disdain: "you? A company that can''t even keep its own Waste? "


    "You Sun Yan was annoyed, but it was not easy to vent in public.


    Xia Liu sneered, casually dialing the bangs in front of her forehead, and her tone was alienated: "Sun Yan, you and I have passed, and I have no interest in hating you. The enmity between me and your father, if I can, I hope you don''t get involved, maybe I can make your life peaceful, otherwise..."


    Her eyes with a cold, watching Sun Yan''s words: "I will let your world collapse."


    She does what she says.


    Sun Yan''s eyes were shocked. He was really afraid in the face of such Xialiu, but after a second thought, he still sneered: "you don''t have that ability. I tell you, I''m going to marry Qiao Yanran soon, and their family will help us make a comeback. Wait for Xialiu, I''ll let you see."


    Watching Sun Yan turn to leave, Xia Liu has no ups and downs in her heart. For this man, she has been completely disappointed.


    No, it''s totally senseless.


    She can guess that sun Jianhua has been hiding behind, must be planning a bigger plot, trying to wash away his sin.


    But she won''t let him.


    Only now, we can only wait for him to move.


    With a slight sigh, Xia Liu turned around and wanted to go back to work, but a figure ran to catch her in a hurry, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, help me! Help! Mother is going to give me a blind date


    "Blind date?" Xia Liu looked at Gu Minghan''s fiery appearance and wanted to laugh, "that''s a good thing. What''s the use of you looking for me?"


    She can''t do anything.


    Gu Minghan took off his glasses and put them on his head. He gasped a little and said with a flattering smile, "well, can I ask my sister-in-law to pretend to be my girlfriend?"


    "No way!" Xia Liu immediately shook off his hand in horror. "I''m kidding. I''m your sister-in-law. Mom knows that she can''t kill us both!"


    Mom''s temper is very hot. Xialiu doesn''t dare to challenge her.


    "Don''t, sister-in-law, I..." Gu Minghan said that he suddenly saw something. His pupils shrunk slightly and his eyes began to struggle, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, what are you looking at over there?"


    "Ah?" Xia Liu followed his line of sight, just saw Wenwan come out, "Wenwan, our general manager."


    "My mother!" Gu Minghan can''t believe his eyes. He looks around in a panic and pulls Xia Liu to hide behind the big pillar.

 Chapter 1063

    Xia Liu was puzzled by him. He looked at Wen Wan and said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Minghan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, his face was full of shock, "sister-in-law, do you know what is called an enemy?"


    Xia Liu confused, "enemy? A couple? "


    "How can enemies be lovers?" Gu Minghan looks at her in disbelief.


    Xia Liu explained with her own knowledge: "there is a saying that is not called Huanxi enemy?"


    "That, enemy, that can only be described as miserable!" Gu Minghan squatted on the face and said with exaggerated expression. His face was full of the feeling of the afterlife.


    Looking at him, Xia Liu suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "Wenwan is your ex girlfriend? is that true? She looks so much older than you


    Wenwan is 32 years old today, and her personality is totally different from Gu Minghan. How could they be together.


    Gu Minghan didn''t know what to think of. A trace of pain flashed through his eyes. Then he waved his hand: "she''s not my ex girlfriend. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Ah! So you''re not going on a blind date? " Xia Liu looks at his back and shouts, feeling that Gu Minghan seems to have something wrong?


    When going back to pack in the evening, Xia Liu inadvertently mentions this matter with Gu Yihan, "what''s the relationship between Wen and Minghan? I think mingham is afraid of him


    Gu Yihan sits in front of her, low Mou thought of what, "they, friend."


    "Ni Hong told me that they were ex girlfriends that day." Xia Liu thinks of Ni Hong''s words that day and still can''t figure out why she said this.


    Gu Yihan frowns slightly. He feels that Ni Hong is a little annoying again. "They''re not. It''s just a misunderstanding. Ming Han''s ex girlfriend It''s Wenwan''s sister. "


    Summer willow folded clothes, slightly surprised, "Oh So, is it because of her sister that mingham doesn''t fall in love? "


    Gu Yihan was reminded by her, remembering that Gu Minghan had not made any girlfriends in recent years, and nodded with a little hesitation: "it should be, I don''t know very much, but I just know that the girl had a good relationship with him in those years, but left him at the bottom of his career."


    That incident should be a big blow to Gu Minghan. It''s just that he didn''t know much about these things when he was training in the military academy. It happened later and was mentioned by Bai Wei.


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that Gu Minghan was also a person with a story.


    However, it''s a private matter of the other party. Xia Liu didn''t ask much. After packing, she went to take a bath and was ready to sleep. When she came out, she saw Gu Yihan standing on the balcony alone. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lightly walked forward to stand at his side, summer willow side Mou looked to him to bend lips, "what are you thinking?"


    Gu Yihan stood there casually, looking at the sky all over the city, suddenly melancholy, "thinking about how I will spend three months after you leave?"


    "Well You can see me. I''ll be back on the way Xia Liu took his arm and said softly, but her heart was more reluctant than him.


    Gu Yihan kisses her forehead, feeling the sadness of separation for the first time, "can you take care of yourself?"


    She is usually careless, and there is Ni Hong in the fashion show. I don''t know if she can do it by herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t say it as if it will never be seen. I don''t want to leave..." Xia Liu didn''t want to be sensational, but she couldn''t help it.


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine".


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1064

    Gu Yihan held her in his arms and patted her head gently. "Well, go early and come back early. I''ll see you at the weekend."


    "Well!" Xia Liu nodded heavily, she must work hard to become Mr. Gu''s best wife.


    The next afternoon, in the morning, Xialiu and Gu Yihan went back to their old house to say goodbye to Bai Wei.


    "The fashion show tour is very hard. You must take good care of yourself and prevent those people from setting you up." Bai Wei looked at her and told her that she knew what Ni Hong was like, so she was a little worried.


    Xia Liu nodded: "don''t worry, mom, I will."


    Bai Wei pats the back of her hand and says that she is going upstairs to get something to mend her body. Gu Yihan goes outside to make a phone call. There are only Xia Liu and Gu Haiming left in the living room.


    As if there was something to say, Gu Haiming opened his mouth several times before he said: "Sun Jianhua is not willing to give up. I''m afraid he has other tricks in the future."


    He has known sun Jianhua for more than 20 years and knows what kind of person he is.


    Xia Liu slightly raised her eyes, looked at his worried face and nodded: "well, I know. Don''t worry."


    Gu Haiming looked at her eyes with a strong sense of guilt and evasion, "wait, when sun Jianhua goes to prison, I will also accept my punishment. I hope you can have a good relationship with Yi Han. He really loves you."


    Summer willow listen to heart sour, in addition to nod but don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Gu Minghan swaggered in and sat down beside Xia Liu. He dragged his chin and looked at her grimly, leaving Xia Liu speechless for a moment. "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, if you go out on business for three months, aren''t you afraid that my brother will be taken away by the fox spirit?" Gu Minghan asked seriously. He was used to his improper appearance. He suddenly made Xia Liu feel uncomfortable.


    With a smile, Xia Liu pretended to be enchanting and gave him a confident look. "Your brother has been hugged by the biggest fox spirit. He won''t go to other fox spirits."


    Gu Minghan sincerely admired, "I admire your sister-in-law, you have a good attitude."


    Xia Liu tilts her head and looks at Gu Yihan coming in with her mobile phone and bending her lips.


    There is a kind of trust, in fact, it is still in the bottom of my heart.


    There is new news from the search and rescue team. Xia Liu and Gu Yihan rush to see it, but the result is not good news.


    "At present, our scope has been expanded to the largest one, and no one has been found. Our experts guess that people should not be able to live." The search and rescue personnel said with regret.


    Xia Liu legs a soft, can''t believe of back for a while, "how can this..."


    Gu Yihan took her shoulder, nodded to the search and rescue team, and soon the team was closed.


    Xia Liu directly sat on the ground, can''t believe this is the end, "how can it be like this? How could Ke Yuan die... "


    I can''t believe it. She can''t believe it. How could someone like him die so easily?


    Gu Yihan squatted down, gently hugged her and comforted her. Looking at the river water in front of him, his eyes were deep. "In fact, you have to accept it quickly."


    Ke Yuan


    Although a series of sad things make Xia Liu in a bad mood, in the afternoon she still left with the army and flew to Paris to prepare for the dress show


    Gu Yihan took Lu Zhan back to the company. He thought about it all the way. Then he arranged: "you stay with me during this period of time. Don''t go back to the army. I think something will happen."

 Chapter 1065

    Three months later.


    The airport.


    "The world tour of winter fashion show held by Jiahua design company ended on 12th this month, creating amazing data. Xia Liu, the designer of Jiahua design company, won people''s attention with her work" winter love in a dream "and became another hot designer of Jiahua company!"


    Early in the morning, the media came to the airport because of Jiahua company, only to interview the designer who was on fire.


    At the appointed time, the staff of Jiahua design department led by Ni Hong went out, but Xia Liu was not seen at the scene.


    "Our designer Xia has a busy schedule and hasn''t been home for many days. He has just left ahead of time. If you are interested, you can come to the company and make an exclusive interview. Thank you." Ni Hong said some official words and left in a hurry, but in private she was gnashing her teeth.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Liu really got people''s attention because of this fashion show. She was so angry!


    Many media have complained all over the world to go back, but did not see a delicate looking, wearing a black hat woman came out from inside, pulling the suitcase, temperament sweet.


    Out of the airport, she raised her eyes and looked at the blue sky. Her mouth slightly pulled out a radian, "new city, finally back..."


    Slightly side eye, a huge poster appeared in her eyes, above is the propaganda poster of Gu Minghan''s new endorsement.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu sneaks away from the airport and comes directly to the back. Seeing Gu Yihan waiting for her from a distance, she runs to him excitedly and pours into his arms!


    Gu Yihan steadily caught her and gently touched her head, "tired or not?"


    Xia Liu held him and didn''t want to move. "I was tired, but I''m not tired when I see you."


    Gu Yihan kisses her heart, "let''s go home, have a rest, and then go back to the old house for dinner."


    Xia Liu nodded, raised his head and kissed him on the lips. He was very happy with a smile: "I thought I couldn''t come back to spend the new year with you. It''s good."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes are soft, looking at her gently, turning to open the door for her.


    In the past three months, Xialiu has been running almost all the time, and the first game in Paris has won everyone''s attention. In the past three months, it can be said that the fame has risen, and they have only seen each other two or three times.


    Because Gu also has new projects to launch, so the meeting time is very little.


    As soon as they entered the house, they rolled onto the bed unconsciously, and all their thoughts converged into actions


    Back to the old house when a little late, Xialiu also some embarrassed, "blame you, late, we must be hungry."


    Gu Yihan looks innocent, "it seems that you kiss my Mrs. Gu first."


    Xia Liu directly kicked him and walked into the hall with the bought gift.


    In the evening, the living room was full of fun. After dinner, everyone chatted on the sofa.


    Bai Wei holds Xia Liu''s hand with a proud face. "It''s worthy of the person I saw at the beginning. This hand is different. I don''t know what Ni Hong thinks now."


    Her apprentice, ah, she is staggered. She has not learned anything except the ability of sneaking around.


    Xia Liu is a little embarrassed to be praised like this. Just when she doesn''t know what to say, Gu Minghan comes in in a hurry and says, "I''m sorry, my trip has just ended."


    Bai Wei gave him a white look. "Yes, you are a busy man."


    Gu Minghan immediately sat down beside her with a smile and massaged her shoulder, "no, mom, I''m busy. I''ll come back as soon as you call me!"

 Chapter 1066

    Bai Wei patted off his hand and hummed, but it was not difficult to see that she was very happy.


    Gu Yihan sat on the other side and spoke very little. He just had a smile on his face and his eyes were fixed on Xia Liu.


    In three months, she seems to have lost a lot of weight. When she came out, she wore a bright yellow dress with her hair tied in a bun behind her head. Two small pieces of hair were left beside her ears, which set off her gentle temperament.


    Her eyes are bright, and she laughs like the sun.


    His woman.


    Gu Minghan coaxes Bai Wei to sit beside him and looks at his eyes, shaking all over: "brother, can you not show a gentle face? I look scared. "


    Gu Yihan instantly recovered his serious face. He looked at him slightly and thought of what he said in a low voice: "Wenwan, Wenxin is back."


    Gu Minghan''s face was stiff with a languid smile. The whole person seemed to be hit by something. His eyes were slightly dim, but he quickly moved away and pretended not to care. "Oh, what''s the matter with me?"


    Come back and do everything


    Gu Yihan naturally caught his change, but he didn''t say it clearly. He looked at Xia Liu''s plain consolation: "if you feel you can''t put it down, go to her. I heard that she is single now."


    "Cut! Don''t listen to Wenwan cheat you. That woman left to marry that foreigner. Now she is probably dumped. How can I want a woman who abandons me and is abandoned by others? " Gu Minghan''s words are full of resentment and disdain, but there are deep fluctuations in his eyes.


    Gu Yihan didn''t continue to speak. He just reminded him that it was his decision how to do it.


    After dinner, it''s more than ten o''clock to leave the old house. Xialiu is sitting in the back seat, holding Lingchen asleep, watching him grow up, very happy.


    "By the way, I called Annan yesterday. She said that she and Yang chennuo are getting along well recently. She asked us to have dinner tomorrow night. Do you have time?" Xia Liu thought of the agreement with Annan and asked Gu Yihan in front.


    Gu Yihan thought about it for a while and then replied, "there''s a party tomorrow night. Maybe I''ll be late."


    "Well, call me when you come and I''ll send you the address."


    Looking out of the window at the night scene, Xia Liu''s heart suddenly a little melancholy, muttered: "you say, where will Sufu be now?"


    More than four months have passed since she and Ke Yuan disappeared together. Ke Yuan still doesn''t believe that she died like this, but what about Sufu?


    Where did she go?


    ¡­¡­


    Two magic cities on the Yangtze River are far away from Xinshi, where the night is more prosperous than Xinshi, and the city lights almost dye half of the sky red.


    However, in such a noisy night scene, some people stay in a quiet office to work overtime and finish their work.


    A lovely and sweet girl knocked on the door and entered the deputy general manager''s office. Looking at the delicate woman sitting there, she said, "Mr. Su, I''m ready for all the information. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first?"


    Women smell speech raised her head, neat short hair, micro strip some messy feeling, delicate facial features, eyebrows naturally with a cold.


    Sufu.


    "Well, hard work." As she watched her assistant leave, she put down the pen in her left hand and pressed her eyebrows slightly.


    Looking at the scenery under the French window, I feel lonely in my eyes.


    It seems that she should go home, too.


    After packing up, Sufu set out on her way home alone.


    Beth network technology company is the place where she works now. She is very busy and full every day. In this new world, she gets to know new people and has a very comfortable life.

 Chapter 1067

    The apartment she rented is two traffic lights away from the company. She walks to and from work every day and lives on the 22nd floor. When she''s free, she can see the buildings of the whole city.


    However, when she came out of the elevator today, Sufu saw some wooden boxes piled up in front of the door. The door was opened on the opposite side where no one lived. It seemed that she had moved to a new neighbor.


    I thought she was the only one of the four residents on this floor, but now there is one more.


    Slightly low eyes across those wooden boxes, Sufu entered the password into the door.


    At the moment of closing the door, a figure came out from the opposite side, bent down to lift two wooden boxes, glanced at the opposite side casually, and then entered the house


    When she went to work the next day, Sufu heard a piece of bad news.


    The president has resigned, and a new president will take office from tomorrow.


    "When you say the new president is in the top position, will we be fired?"


    "It''s said that the new chief executive has three strong points in office. It''s estimated that the new chief executive will want to be his own person."


    When passing by the tea room, Sufu heard the discussion among the female employees and walked over without saying anything.


    But after work in the evening, she still went home with her computer to see if she wanted to find a new job ahead of time.


    At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She has no friends here, only for her colleagues in the company. Who will come at this time?


    With a little vigilance in her heart, Sufu looks at the cat''s eye, frowning more tightly, opens the door and looks at the courier.


    "Hello, is that Miss Su?" Asked the waiter.


    Sufu nodded suspiciously. The other side immediately handed her the plastic bag in her hand. "This is the takeout you ordered. Please sign it."


    "You''re mistaken. I didn''t order takeout." Sufu pushed out and didn''t take it.


    The waiter was confused. He looked at the information on the list and was very strange. "No, it says your address, Miss Su Fu Su? Isn''t it? "


    Sue winked. "It''s me, but it''s not me."


    "Oh, that may be your boyfriend''s order. You can call and ask. Would you please sign for me first? I have another order to send


    In desperation, Sufu had to sign and put the takeout on the table. She untied the plastic bag and took out the takeout box.


    It''s a lean meat porridge with preserved eggs and spare ribs and corn soup.


    It''s her favorite food.


    Who on earth ordered her dinner?


    Under the heart of doubt, there is a clear answer spread in the bottom of my heart, but she quickly denied it.


    It should be from Xiaomi. Xiaomi is her assistant. She usually cares about her, and only she knows her address.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu checked that there was no problem and sat down to eat slowly. She was used to not having dinner at night, but she was still hungry.


    Just eating, looking at the opposite no one, a very lonely feeling slowly hugged her.


    Her apartment is not big, with a small living room, a connected kitchen and a bedroom.


    But even so, she still felt empty. She responded when she walked. She had to turn on all the lights when she went to bed at night.


    With a spoon in her left hand, Sufu slowly lowered her head and looked at a round scar under her right wrist. It just grew well and even felt like a raised foreign body.


    On the night when she went to find Peng he, the shot by his men made her right hand nerve slightly necrotic. Although she was a little conscious, it was a decoration. She usually had to work with her left hand.

 Chapter 1068

    But it doesn''t matter. At least it''s still there.


    The next morning, she went to work as usual. Sufu stopped by Xiaomi''s place, looked at her and slightly hooked her lower lip. "Thank you for ordering food for me last night."


    "Ah?" Xiaomi was stunned, and then interrupted by another thing, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Su, today''s new president came, but he didn''t come to the bottom to inspect, and didn''t call all the leadership meetings. He only asked for everyone''s personal information and resume in the personnel department. Why do you say that?"


    Sufu slightly lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. She replied flatly: "this is the boss''s mind. We can''t guess it, so don''t guess it. Just do your own thing well, and get ready for the meeting."


    "Oh, yes." Xiaomi sat down.


    Back to the office and turn on the computer, Sufu is also a little curious, even if she doesn''t come to the bottom to inspect, but a meeting should be what every leader needs most, right?


    Shaking her head, Sufu didn''t speculate too much and was busy with her own business.


    Open the mailbox, habitually read mail, an email from Xialiu was opened by her


    [Sufu? where are you? Are you okay? We are all worried about you. No matter where you are, at least tell us how are you? ¡¿


    the few words, almost finished in two seconds, moved Sufu''s heart.


    It''s nice to have someone remember her.


    Struggling low low eyes, Sufu or back to four words in the past: good, suddenly read.


    After bending her lips, Sufu turns off the interface and prepares for the day''s work.


    At noon, a man in a black suit came to the management department, knocked on the door and entered Sufu''s office.


    "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m Chen Yang, the special assistant of the president. I''d like to talk about the president''s work arrangement with you." The man stood in front of Sufu and opened his mouth respectfully. Wearing glasses, he looked very polite, but his expression was cold.


    Sophie nodded. "Go ahead, please."


    "Please sort out the progress and completion of all the projects of the company in one year between work today."


    Almost at the same time, all departments have received the same task. Since the founding of the company, all the difficult tasks such as detailed financial statements, project schedule, specific list of partners, software usage, etc. have been shortened between work and work.


    For a time, the whole company seems to be only in a hurry and the sound of paper collision.


    Sufu also began to ask the team members to enter the office in the fast time.


    She has just come to this company for three months. Although she has known about it before, it is still difficult for her to sort out all the detailed project information.


    ¡­¡­


    Time in the busy rapid flow, Sufu took the organized documents to the top floor, but see the person in charge of each department are holding information queue there.


    In a moment of doubt, Sufu had to stand behind.


    "What is the origin of this new president? Why are you not allowed to report? "


    "Well, I guess we''re being censored. We''d better talk less."


    In front of the two people into the ear of sufu, let her slightly frown.


    She is familiar with such a boss.


    It''s just How could it be.


    Soon, the special assistant went out again, followed by the female secretary to collect all the documents arranged by everyone, and then went in after saying "hard work".


    We had to go back and complain about the president.


    However, more excessive is still behind, all corners of the company, offices, conference rooms, are fully on the surveillance camera

 Chapter 1069

    There is nothing else. The main thing is that cameras should be installed inside the office, which means monitoring other people.


    Looking at the four corners of her office and pressing the surveillance cameras, Sufu also has a little mind in her heart, but since it''s work, it''s nothing.


    The president seems to be very defensive. When he first came here, he pressed the monitoring button. At first sight, he didn''t trust other people.


    Sitting down to continue her work, Sufu ignored these little episodes


    The top floor.


    In the quiet office of the president, a man in a flowery shirt and black suit is sitting in a wheelchair, staring at the surveillance on the computer screen. Inside is the picture of Sufu''s office


    She didn''t go home until nine o''clock in the evening. When Sufu walked out of the elevator, she had no strength. She wanted to fall down and sleep.


    Tired to open the door, ready to enter, but can not help but look at the opposite closed door.


    It seems that this new neighbor hasn''t shown his face, and he doesn''t know what it is.


    Slightly low eyes, Sufu felt that she really thought too much, went in and closed the door, but did not find a small pinhole camera on the opposite door, facing her door.


    After a comfortable bath, Sufu opens the refrigerator to find something to eat, only to find that the refrigerator is empty and nothing to eat.


    Alas


    After a look at the time, Sufu picked up her wallet and was ready to go down to buy something to eat. But as soon as she opened the door, yesterday''s delivery boy stood there again, raising his hand as if to knock on the door.


    "Ah, Miss Su, are you going out?" The little brother spoke enthusiastically and handed her the takeout by the way.


    Sufu knew it was ordered by Xiaomi and didn''t say much, so she signed and closed the door.


    Is a millet porridge and light vegetables, more in line with her taste.


    But When was Xiaomi so careful?


    There was a little doubt in her heart, but soon Sufu was relieved.


    What''s on her mind? Or, what are you looking forward to?


    ¡­¡­


    "President su." As soon as I went to work in the morning, Xiaomi came over in a hurry, grabbed Sufu''s arm and reported in a low voice: "several leaders and the general manager of the management department have been dismissed."


    Sufu frowned slightly: "fired?"


    "Yes, the personnel notice was given this morning, and immediately after they left, someone took their place. You said Mr. Su, we Will you be fired, too? " Xiaomi is a little worried and says that she is afraid in her heart.


    She has just graduated from University, and it''s hard for her to find this job. What can she do if she is fired


    Sufu didn''t expect that the new president would sort out these big figures as soon as he came up, which seemed to be a little intimidating.


    "I don''t know. Just do your own job." Su Fu coolly comforts a way, entered the office directly.


    As she looks up at the surveillance camera, Sufu secretly shakes her head.


    Installed these four surveillance cameras, as if there is a pair of eyes staring at her at any time, it is not used to.


    Sufu''s thoughts are a little confused. All the management staff have been dismissed. If it''s a matter of ability, it''s a good thing to say that if the president doesn''t trust her and wants to use her own people, then she may not be far away.


    In this way, she was more determined to find a new job.


    It''s just that she is not familiar with this place, and it seems impractical to find a new job.


    Alas It''s really hard to go anywhere. I haven''t done a good job for four months.

 Chapter 1070

    Xia Liu has gained great attention through Jiahua fashion show. The company has a new design for her planning and arranged a lot of interviews and work for her.


    Although Ni Hong is dissatisfied, she can only follow suit and fill her itinerary one by one, exposing her to the media.


    But Xia Liu found out that although these interviews can improve her popularity, she hasn''t received any design work since she came back four or five days ago.


    This is obviously Ni Hong''s intention.


    What''s the difference between a designer who doesn''t have works and sends out notices and interviews every day and an actor who can''t act every day saying how good his acting skills are?


    "If you''re tired, just refuse. Now the company doesn''t dare to provoke you easily." Gu Yihan is distressed to see her trapped like this.


    Xia Liu shook her head on the bed and said, "don''t you dare to provoke me, even if I don''t get everyone''s attention. I have you behind me. Who dares to provoke me?"


    However, "this matter is arranged by Ni Hong. If I go directly over her to find a higher superior, it seems to be bullying people. No matter what, I work under her."


    She should think about what to do.


    Gu Yi cold hot good milk to her, touch her head, eyes cherish, "don''t want to do, I said, if you want to concentrate on design, you can open a studio."


    That would be easier and there would be no control.


    Xia Liu got up and scratched her hair, a little worried: "but if I go like this, don''t I mean I''m ungrateful? I just left when I was a little famous. It''s too much. Since I''ve started the battle, I''ll go to the last moment. I''m your Mrs. Gu. I can''t lose face for you. "


    She can win. She can win.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips, gently sighed and said, "I don''t need any face, just be happy."


    Xia Liu reached out and hugged him and shook, "well, Mr. Gu, I know. Don''t worry, I will definitely protect myself."


    She won''t let those people bully her wantonly.


    The next morning, a magazine interviewed her and asked her about her business and future plans. Xia Liu had an idea in a flash.


    In the face of the camera, she gave a gentle and quiet smile, and her voice was very gentle: "this period of time has indeed received a lot of praise and attention, but I don''t want to let these to disturb my selfishness, so I will continue to design better clothes in the company in the next time, cutting off all interviews and itineraries."


    This interview immediately aroused everyone''s praise, that a good designer should be like this.


    Pop!


    "She did it on purpose! She did it on purpose Ni Hongqi threw the magazine on the table, covered his forehead and walked back and forth in place.


    How can she not understand Xia Liu''s intention? When she said that, she undoubtedly pushed off all the itineraries and public activities, and also brought the statement of the company.


    If she doesn''t arrange any design now, then the outside world will doubt that the company treats her unfairly.


    This summer willow! It''s so clever!


    Xia Liu passes by her office with a cup in her hand. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of her impatient face and coldly hooks her lower lip.


    This is what she asked for. She didn''t want to be like this, but she always blocked her way and didn''t want to move.

 Chapter 1071

    After nearly two years in Jiahua, Xia Liu understood that even if you didn''t do anything, some people still didn''t look up to you, even slandered you in private, blocked your progress, and used various means to squeeze you out of the company.


    On the surface, everyone is happy. In fact, there is a competition for interests.


    After putting off all the itinerary, Xialiu left the company directly, took Xiaobai to go shopping, and waited for her near Annan company.


    "Ice cream good time ~" looking at Xiaobai happy appearance, Xialiu also followed up the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister Annan is leaving work. Shall we wait for her in the coffee shop in front of her?" Xia Liu pointed to a good environment in front of the cafe, with Xiaobai in the past, sitting on the second floor of the open-air position.


    Xiaobai is very obedient as long as he has food. He can eat all the time.


    In the past three months, Xia Liu heard that Mo Yiheng had been giving her psychotherapy, but Xia Liu didn''t seem to have any effect.


    Hands crossed under the chin, Xia Liu looked at Xiaobai carefully, thought about it and asked: "Xiaobai, haven''t you thought of your family yet?"


    Xiaobai bit the cake and ate butter all over his mouth. Wen Yan shook his head: "No."


    Xia Liu pursed her lips regretfully, "do you remember where you used to live?"


    Xiaobai thought seriously with a spoon. It seemed that he was a little worried and tangled, "um Sea, grassland And the great castle


    Summer willow tiny a Leng, some accidents.


    Sea, grassland, Castle?


    How do these three completely different places come together?


    "Sister Xia, if I found my family, would I not be able to be with you?" Xiaobai frowned and opened his mouth pitifully. His eyes were shining with water, as if he was about to cry.


    Summer willow see helpless smile: "how can, you find family, we are still good friends, you can still come to me and Mo Yiheng play."


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "well, why do I want to find my family? If I find them, I can''t live with Hengheng. "


    She doesn''t like it. She doesn''t like her family. She likes to be with Hengheng.


    Xia Liu scratched her hair, for this question some difficult to answer, "Xiaobai, do you like Mo Yiheng?"


    Xiaobai put down the spoon and nodded seriously: "I like it very much! I want to be his wife


    Xia Liu suddenly laughs and thinks Xiao Bai is really naive and lovely, "do you know what his wife is?"


    Small white finger pokes cheek to think: "brother-in-law says, the wife is that person that life loves."


    "Brother in law?" Leng next Liu Yi, "is it?"


    Xiaobai nodded: "yes."


    Xia Liu also had some accidents. Gu Yihan would say such things to Xiao Bai. How could this big wood not say such things to her.


    The corners of his mouth curved, and Xia Liu nodded and agreed, "yes, it''s the person I love all my life, but Xiaobai, you know, if you don''t go home all the time, your family will be worried about you, and Mo Yiheng can''t be with you, because he doesn''t know your name and how old you are this year. People can''t like a person who doesn''t know the root, you know Is that right? "


    Xia Liu patiently explained to her, the tone is very gentle.


    Xiaobai seems to understand, quietly eating dessert is not talking.


    After a while, Annan came in a hurry and sat down to drink a large glass of wate

 Chapter 1072

    Xia Liu asked the waiter to order a glass of juice for Annan. Looking at her sweating, she said, "what are you doing?"


    Annan waved his hand with a bitter look on his face, "don''t say it. Our abnormal boss asked me to run business, but I didn''t eat lunch."


    "Would you like something to eat?" Xia Liu raised her hand and asked the waiter to order a curry.


    Annan said slowly: "do you know who I saw when I went to discuss business today?"


    Summer willow raised eyebrow, guess a way: "Sun Yan?"


    "How do you know?" Annan looked at her in surprise.


    Guess the light smile: "summer willow."


    Annan is not a gossip or gossiper. It must be someone related to her who can make her say so.


    Annan rolled his eyes angrily. "I went to your aunt''s house to sign the contract today. As a result, the person I signed with him is Sun Yan. He is really annoying now. He not only insults us with words, but also refuses to sign the contract. It''s typical revenge for the public."


    He is just like that because she is Xia Liu''s best friend. He is really a scum man!


    To make Annan so angry, we can see that Sun Yan really said too much.


    Before Xia Liu did not find Sun Yan is such a villain, the heart is so narrow.


    "Can I help you?" Xia Liu felt that it was because of himself that Annan should not be wronged.


    When the waiter came to serve, Annan waved his hand as he ate: "no, I just signed the contract in the past. If I can''t sign it, it won''t blame me. Don''t look for that person. He did it on purpose."


    Xia Liu looked at her with some emotion, "thank you, Ann."


    "Thank you. We are good friends." Annan smiles at her. "But I think you''ve really become gentle since you became a mother."


    Xia Liu is a gentle and quiet looking woman. She looks like a lady. Although she is a boy when she gets along with her, she speaks in a soft voice, which gives people a warm feeling.


    Xia Liu smiles, stirs the juice and nods with approval: "it seems that it is. Since Chen Chen, I suddenly find that nothing is more important than my family."


    The main thing is that there has always been a calm and patient man around to set an example, which makes her become calm unconsciously. When she encounters things, she is not as flustered as before.


    Annan looked at her with a happy smile: "good to see you happy."


    When Xia Liu and Sun Yan divorced, Annan was really worried about her and what she had to do alone. Fortunately, she finally got her own happiness.


    Xia Liu shook her hand and said teasingly, "aren''t you good now? I think Yang chennuo is good to you, very gentle. "


    Annan happy smile: "yes, he is really good to me."


    But this kind of good, to some extent, seems to be separated by a certain distance.


    Xiaobai looked at them talking and blinked. Mengmeng said, "I''m fine, too."


    Xia Liu and Annan looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, "yes, Xiaobai is the best. We can be happy to know you."


    Xiaobai is just like a pure incarnation, which gives each of them a happy salvation. Although she doesn''t know anything now, she can bring them some growth.

 Chapter 1073

    My colleague was lovelorn, so he gave Annan two movie tickets for her and her husband to see, and then walked away crying.


    Annan had some doubts. Looking at the two tickets, he didn''t know what to say.


    The above is a love film about youth growth. Annan read the profile on the Internet and felt very sad.


    The story tells of a girl who likes a man for 15 years. She has been waiting for him for 15 years. Many changes have taken place in the 15 years. At last, they both go to different bridegroom and bride.


    It''s a tragedy.


    However, looking at this brief introduction, Annan has a feeling of empathy.


    During the lunch break, I sent a text message to Yang chennuo, asking if he had time to see it.


    The message came back at more than three in the afternoon.


    Sorry, I was talking about design. Wait for me after work and I''ll pick you up. ¡¿


    Annan''s mouth turned, and some happiness was spreading in his heart.


    This is the so-called peaceful happiness.


    Before going off work, I made up in advance, put on a pink lipstick, spread the hair tied behind my head, and went out after seeing that I didn''t have any big problems.


    Yang chennuo stood in front of the company waiting for her, watching her come out and waved.


    Annan laughed and trotted toward him, "huh? Aren''t you driving? "


    Yang chennuo shrugged: "the cinema is not far from here. Let''s walk there, then eat and walk home."


    Listening to his arrangement, Annan nodded and walked with him to the other side.


    "Busy at work?" Yang Chen Nuo side Mou sees to ask a way to her.


    Annan has straight hair and never dyed black. His face always has a sense of purity in his youth. Wearing a black and White Plaid Dress and a pair of small white shoes, he looks simple and elegant.


    She doesn''t seem to have changed from what she used to be.


    Annan shook his head and walked with his hands behind his back. "OK, there are not many projects recently."


    Yang chennuo nodded and looked at a pair of close lovers passing by. He lowered his eyes and hesitated for a moment. He slowly stretched out his hand and crossed her fingers.


    Annan was stunned because of his action. He looked down at their crossed hands and swallowed. His face was slightly hot.


    Yang chennuo''s eyes dodged for a while. It seemed unnatural, but when she saw her ears reddening slightly, she was relieved. The corners of her mouth bent and said in a deliberate joke: "are you blushing again?"


    "Ah?" Annan was stunned. He quickly raised his hand and touched it. He was embarrassed, "yes, yes..."


    Yang chennuo smiles and leads her on


    The movie is very touching and painful as it is introduced. Some girls even cry regardless of their image. I don''t know if they think of the person who was missed in their youth.


    At the end of the movie, the hero and the heroine pass each other holding their lovers by. The heroine looks back without the same sad look from the hero, which makes Annan burst into tears


    Youth seems to grow up after experiencing different pains, so many people say, don''t put the person you love most in the first stage of your life, because it often doesn''t have any good ending.


    Annan was quite touched by the last part of the film, but he didn''t agree with it. If everyone knew so much truth, how could there be pain and pursuit in life.


    Some feelings, not to give up can give up.


    PS: have you all caught up with the new book "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine"? It''s said to be very nice. It''s funny, but it''s not out of favor.

 Chapter 1074

    "Oh, Miss Bai, let''s go in quickly? Do you think it''s so cold? Shall we wait inside? " Lingling stood in front of Xiaobai and advised that she felt the cold wind when she stood there.


    Xiaobai sniffed, holding himself trembling slightly, and his voice was hoarse. "No, I''ll wait for him, or he won''t come if he can''t see me..."


    Lingling sighs and continues to dial Mo Yiheng, but Xiaobai falls down in front of her


    Wake up in the middle of the night by the phone, Xialiu and Gu Yihan rushed to the hospital, asked at the front desk, saw the Lingling, hurried forward, "how''s Xiaobai?"


    "Oh, Miss Xia? I''m so sorry. It''s my fault. Miss Bai has been outside all the time. I won''t listen to her advice... " Lingling flustered incoherent, then thought, "Oh, Miss Bai no big problem, is the cold caused by cold fever."


    Xia Liu enters the ward to see Xiao Bai, and then asks the doctor to make sure there is no big problem.


    "Where is mo Yiheng?" Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan and asks, how can he let Xiao Bai alone?


    Gu Yihan took a look at his mobile phone and said, "his father''s birthday is today."


    Xia Liu sighs helplessly and helps Xiao Bai cover the quilt


    WOW!


    Ward door was pulled, Mo Yiheng rushed in, looking at Xiaobai lying there breathing a tremor, "how is she?"


    Summer willow stares at him one eye, don''t have good spirit of mouth: "have nothing to do, have a fever."


    Mo Yiheng breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed to be rushing over. His neckline was a little messy. He was breathing heavily and sat on one side to ease.


    Xia Liu felt that Xiaobai was really distressing. She couldn''t help saying, "if you can''t take care of Xiaobai, you''d better give her to me. I''ll arrange the time. Have you ever thought about her feelings when you let her stay with a stranger like this?"


    Xiaobai is a very defensive person in her heart. Although she is like a child now, she is still afraid of strangers.


    Mo Yiheng looked at the pale little white swallowing saliva, eyeground has a deep guilt, "I, I know, I will deal with it, hard you, so late also come."


    Xia Liu turned her head and looked at the time, "if you are busy, I''ll take care of Xiao Bai, right?"


    "No, I can. You can go back first. It''s too late." Mo Yiheng refused.


    Gu Yihan took Xialiu''s shoulder and took it out. When he opened the door, he looked at Mo Yiheng''s deep mouth: "if you can''t pay the responsibility, let her go early. Don''t let her become the second sufu."


    In a word, deeply attacked Mo Yiheng''s heart.


    Slowly get up and sit on the edge of the bed, Mo Yiheng slowly put his hand over Xiaobai''s face, eyes with deep guilt and debt, "sorry..."


    The next morning.


    Mo Yiheng was awakened by Xiaobai''s scream, and suddenly sat up from the sofa, looking at Xiaobai holding his head and sitting in front of him, "Xiaobai? "Xiaobai?"


    Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, his face was pale, his eyes were frightened, with a slight laxity, "help me They''re going to kill me! Help me quickly


    She tightly grasps his arm, ask for help of open mouth, let Mo Yi Heng tiny a Zheng, looking at her eyes Cu Cu eyebrow, "small white?"


    She, is she awake?


    Xiaobai looks at him, eyes slowly lose focus, holding his hand slightly relaxed, fainting again

 Chapter 1075

    Haina stood in front of the bed, looking at Xiaobai who was still asleep, listening to Mo Yiheng''s story, thinking slightly, "maybe my treatment has an effect, which reminds her of some things."


    Mo Yiheng heart a tight, hands immediately clenched, looking at her immediately avoid open eyes.


    Such a small movement was captured by Haina, holding her chest with both hands and clasping her lips with a smile: "I seem to see the feeling you don''t want to remind her of? Is it my illusion? "


    Mo Yiheng clenched his lips and looked at Xiaobai, "it''s your illusion."


    Haina said with a smile, "everyone has the psychology of escape. The role of our psychiatrist is to shorten the process of escape and quickly accept the fact that has happened. Therefore, even if you don''t give Xiaobai treatment, maybe one day, she will think of it herself."


    Everyone has a process of accepting the cruel facts. Some people''s performance is no different from before. Only they bear the heavy pressure in their heart and wait for the past.


    Some people can''t accept it. For example, Xiaobai buries his past deeply in his consciousness and goes back to his happiest time.


    And her guiding memory is still effective for Xiaobai.


    "Did you just mean that she would wake up?" Mo Yiheng was silent for a few seconds before he asked. There was a trace of unwillingness in his heart.


    If she thinks of everything, does it mean that she is going to leave herself?


    Haina tilted her head, some uncertain, "it''s hard to say, maybe it''s just a phenomenon caused by a temporary memory disorder, maybe it''s really restored memory. From a professional point of view, I agree with the former, but Xiaobai''s situation is special. I''m also the first time to see such a psychological patient, so I don''t know what she looks like when she wakes up."


    Psychiatrists are not immortals. They can''t guess what hasn''t happened.


    But Haina''s words let Mo Yiheng fall into a sense of panic about to be separated from Xiaobai.


    If his world didn''t have her


    Maybe it won''t change. Instead, he doesn''t have to take care of her like a child every day. He doesn''t have to worry that she will get lost and run away anytime and anywhere, let alone because she can''t even go to a bar.


    It''s very happy to think about this.


    But, why feel a kind of empty in the heart.


    Sitting on the chair beside the bed, Mo Yiheng silently looks at Xiaobai in deep sleep. His hands are slowly clenched. There is an indescribable tension in his heart


    Haina is sitting on the sofa beside the bed, holding a psychology book in her hand. She slightly looks up at Mo Yiheng, with a trace of interest in her eyes. "Excuse me, can I guess what you think now?"


    "No way." Mo Yiheng spoke directly.


    Haina spits out her tongue, lowers her eyes and continues to read. She says casually: "don''t be too nervous. Even if she remembers, it''s nothing. And if she remembers, you can''t be together honestly."


    Mo Yiheng slightly low eyes, although it is so, but he is afraid, recovery sober Xiaobai, will not like him such a man.


    Heart silent loss, with the tension, with the time slowly slip away


    Xiaobai slowly opened his eyes, eyes a little bit more sober, tilted his head to one side, mouth waxy spit out two words, "Heng Heng..."

 Chapter 1076

    Mo Yiheng a Leng, quickly raised his head toward her, looking at her ignorant eyes some stuttering, "you, are you ok? Do you remember me? "


    Xiaobai sucked his nose and suddenly cried, which made Mo Yiheng feel at a loss. "No, don''t cry. Do you remember who your family is?"


    "I don''t like Hengheng any more. You lied to me You don''t come to see me I hate you Xiaobai cried and said, more and more aggrieved, pulled the quilt on his head.


    Mo Yiheng blinked and was in the same place for a moment.


    Haina closed the book and stood up. She put one hand in her pocket and sighed softly: "it seems that your tension can disappear. She didn''t recover her memory."


    Looking at Haina going out, Mo Yiheng involuntarily raises the corner of his mouth, and his heart is also relieved. Listening to Xiaobai''s sobbing voice in the quilt, he reaches out and slowly lifts the quilt, but Xiaobai quickly pulls it back.


    Silent smile, Mo Yiheng patted on the quilt, "ah, hurry out, or you will be suffocated."


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you! You''re a cheat Xiaobai blurted out, hiding in the quilt.


    Mo Yiheng licked his lower lip, opened a corner of the quilt and went in directly!


    "Ah! You get out! You get out! I don''t like you Xiaobai shouts loudly, and the two people in the quilt keep moving.


    Don''t know how, Mo Yiheng will Xiaobai pressure in the body, holding her two wrists raised in the top of the head, staring at her red eyes, breathing slightly stagnant, "Xiaobai, I didn''t cheat you."


    Xiaobai blinked, looked at their actions, shyly pursed his lips, "well, then why don''t you come to see me?"


    "Last night was my father''s birthday. I had to stay with him. I remember I told you the night before yesterday?" Looking at her helplessly, she just didn''t want to cry.


    Xiaobai''s mood turned to sunny in an instant, and he was so excited that he caught his neck, "do you like me? It''s said on TV that only those who like don''t lie. "


    Mo Yiheng was held by her neck and pressed down. The distance between her lips was no more than one finger. Her eyes were watching her clear and flexible eyes, and her breathing was disordered


    "You, you let me go first." Suddenly, Mo Yiheng couldn''t adapt to such a distance.


    Xiaobai frowned, some dissatisfied, legs also wrapped around his waist, "no, you come to my bed, you have to say like me to release me."


    Mo Yiheng inexplicably felt that his ears were very hot. He put his hands on the bed and sat up with her directly. "Tut, release it for me. Didn''t I say that you can''t be so close to a man?"


    Xiaobai hung beside him and tooted his lips. "I''m only so close to Hengheng."


    Mo Yiheng was slightly stunned, and his heart beat faster. The heart beat of his first love made him want to laugh.


    Anyway, he is also from the flowers, how can because of this little girl''s words feel shy and nervous?


    Xiaobai looked at him silly smile, voice Nuo Nuo mouth: "Hengheng, I like you, oh, you don''t throw me away, I will be very obedient."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her ignorant and sincere eyes and felt that his heart seemed to collapse.


    And the next second, Xiaobai is more unexpected, slightly close to him, kiss his lips


    PS: the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" is very good-looking! You can also search my pseudonym for a new book.

 Chapter 1077

    Mo Yiheng bent his lips. He wanted to say that she was too easy to be satisfied. What if she was cheated?


    "But first I said yes, I have a job. I can''t take you all the time. You should be good." In advance, Mo Yiheng knew Xiaobai''s unstable factors and agreed in advance.


    Xiaobai looked up at him and said, "can''t I follow you every day?"


    Mo Yiheng looked at her pathetic eyes, thought about it and compromised, "I can take you, but you can''t run around in the company, you know?"


    "Good!" Xiaobai''s happy face, holding him with a cheerful smile.


    To ease the heart has been concerns and pressure, Mo Yiheng feel the whole person is more relaxed, let Xiaobai at home to rest, a person went to the company.


    Although he seems to be ignorant, his own game company is still running well, which is also what he likes to do.


    "Mr. Mo, the old man is waiting for you." The assistant saw him come and report.


    Old man?


    Mo Yiheng was stunned. He had a bad feeling that the old man of his family had nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. He was not very satisfied with his game company. He had never been here before. Suddenly, it was strange.


    Nodded, Mo Yiheng suspiciously into the office, looked at the old man sitting there and walked in the past, "how come?"


    Mo Congtian sits there and gently opens his eyes to see him. He is on crutches in his hand. He gets old in time, but he also looks like he is full of spirit.


    "I hear you''ve been following a girl lately?" Mo Congtian looks at his cold mouth. His deep eyes are hard to explore.


    Mo Yiheng casually sat on the single sofa beside him, cocked up his legs, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, "who told you?"


    "It''s all spread! Do you still use others to tell me? " Mo Cong''s voice was fierce, and his crutch knocked heavily on the ground, which made him angry.


    Mo Yiheng licked his lower lip. He didn''t know how to tell Xiaobai, "Oh, don''t you care about me? I''ve been looking for so many women before, and you didn''t say anything. What do you mean today? "


    Xiaobai has a special identity and has been around him for a long time. He should have thought about the countermeasures as soon as possible.


    Mo Cong snorted coldly. He was angry when he looked at his foolishness. "You are my son. I know what background this girl has been with you for nearly half a year? Are you serious? "


    He is such a son. Naturally, he hopes to find a suitable woman to take good care of him.


    Mo Yiheng scratched his forehead with his fingers and thought for a moment. "Well, she was picked up by me, special What? I''m looking for her family


    Mo Congtian directly kicked him, "are you here for me? I don''t know. Can I come to you? Tell me what''s going on! "


    Mo Yiheng saw that he was really angry. He rubbed his leg that he had been kicked. He frowned in distress and had to speak truthfully: "I picked her up in the street before. She lost her memory and couldn''t find her family. Then I thought, anyway, I''m your son too. I inherited your good genes, and I can''t care, can I? So I took her home and kept looking for her family


    He explained half flatteringly, feeling a little empty.


    For his father, he is still a little afraid. After all, it''s his source of livelihood. That''s what his father said.

 Chapter 1078

    Mo Congtian looked at him with a complicated face after listening to it. After thinking for a while, he said, "the third miss of the Fang family has also disappeared recently, do you know?"


    Mo Yiheng''s face changed and he was surprised. "Fang family Aren''t there only two ladies? "


    That''s what he found.


    Mo Congtian looked at him with an expression of "you don''t know about that." when he was young, the old man of Fang family loved to play with women. He didn''t know how many children were scattered outside. The young master and young lady of Fang family were born to him and his real wife, and the remaining two daughters were brought back from outside. "


    Mo Yiheng couldn''t say whether he was happy or not. He just felt strange in his heart, "Oh, right..."


    "I''ve heard from your assistant about this girl, and I think it''s quite in line with Miss Fang. You can get to know about it and send it back." Mo Congtian doesn''t want his son to get into trouble. He can''t control him when he is old, but he also hopes that he can find a girl to marry and carry on his family, and he doesn''t need to have their mo family gone.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes flashed a trace of complex emotions, perfunctorily nodded and did not speak.


    Xiaobai Is it really related to the Fang family?


    Is that a coincidence?


    After the old man left, Mo Yiheng asked people to check immediately. Sure enough, he found the missing Miss Fang.


    "Fang Jiamei, 19 years old, was born when father Fang raped a 17-year-old girl. Her mother was driven out of the house because of this incident. She died in her thirties. After that, the child was taken home by father Fang. It was not announced to the public, but the whole Fang family knew about it." Assistant said carefully, dare not let go of any information.


    Mo Yiheng eyes complex gently picked up the photo on the table, eyes slightly shrunk.


    It''s a random photo. In the desert, a 17-year-old girl is standing in the sunset. The wind blows her long hair and skirt, slightly facing the camera, because her hair covers her cheek, so she can''t see.


    But from the body shape, it is somewhat similar to Xiaobai.


    Fang Jiamei


    "Fang Jiamei went abroad when she was 15 years old. She was a sophomore at boslie Conservatory of music and majored in cello. She was usually a tourist lover. She went to many places every year and had the best relationship with Fang Jiacheng." Assistant continues to say, looking at Mo Yiheng''s face, can''t see whether he is happy or not.


    Mo Yiheng gently put down the photo, slightly drooping eyes, low mouth: "let people go to her school investigation, see if there are detailed photos."


    "All right." The assistant went out soon.


    Mo Yiheng is sitting there alone, holding the photo in both hands. It can be seen that she is a cheerful and optimistic girl, very similar to Xiaobai. Maybe, she is Xiaobai.


    If she is really the daughter of the Fang family, then they Can we still be together?


    I thought she was just an ordinary girl, and there would be no burden with her, but she was the daughter of Fang family, a rich family Illegitimate daughter.


    It''s ridiculous to say that just after he confirmed that he was with her, her life experience came out.


    In the evening, he took Xiaobai to Haina. When he left, Mo Yiheng was obviously absent-minded. He walked out of Haina''s office and couldn''t help asking, "when can she recover her memory?"

 Chapter 1079

    Haina Leng next, looking at Mo Yiheng wrong face squint, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Mo Yiheng gently put aside the line of sight, tone is very unhappy, "I ask you to help me cure her, not always guess my psychology."


    Haina nodded awkwardly: "well, I apologize. It''s my professional habit."


    Mo Yiheng silently looked to the side.


    "Well At present, she still trusts me, but it''s too early to carry out hypnosis treatment. I don''t know her real psychology. It''s going to take some time. " Haina said blandly, her eyes still flow on Mo Yiheng''s face, and her lips give people a sharp feeling.


    Let Mo Yiheng is very unhappy, dragging Xiaobai to go.


    "Heng Heng, where are we going? I''m a little hungry. Shall we go to dinner? " Xiaobai is led out of the hospital by Mo Yiheng, touching his stomach and saying.


    Mo Yiheng suddenly looked back and asked her, "who is Fang Jiacheng?"


    Xiaobai looked at him, still confused, and silently read, "Fang Jiacheng I don''t know. "


    Looking at her shaking her head, Mo Yiheng had a very complicated feeling in his heart. He swallowed his saliva and felt funny: "when you saw his poster two days ago, you said he was your brother, but now you don''t know him? Are you kidding me? "


    "He''s my brother!" Xiaobai suddenly excitedly points to the other side of the road. At the door of a shop stands a poster in the shape of a man, on which is Fang Jiacheng.


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly, confused by her, "what''s his name?"


    Xiaobai pointed to the hand over there and slowly put it down. He bit his lip and was distressed. He gently beat his head, "I, I don''t remember..."


    Mo Yiheng gently sighed, inexplicably agitated in the heart, had no choice but to take her hand to leave.


    Took her to eat Haidilao, which she liked. Mo Yiheng was basically waiting for her to eat again. At the end of the meal, he could not help saying, "I may have found your family."


    Xiaobai gave a little meal, looked at him and blinked, "is it a bad guy?"


    "Why do you think they are bad people?" Mo Yi Heng asked, and wanted to know what happened to Xiaobai.


    Or what happened to Fang Jiamei.


    Xiaobai scratched his hair, obviously not in the state, thought about it, said weakly: "I think, I have no family."


    No family?


    Mo Yiheng is really confused by her. What has she experienced?


    When he came out of Haidilao, Gu Yihan happened to call him. Mo Yiheng asked Xiaobai to wait for him in the car. He just had a bellyful of words to analyze with Gu Yihan.


    "Xia Xia said that Xiaobai used to live in a foreign castle, which was very close to the seaside, grassland or lawn." Just didn''t expect that Gu Yihan gave him a clue first.


    In the castle?


    "I also found some information. Tomorrow I''ll go to you for analysis." Mo Yiheng said in a low voice, looking at Xiaobai sitting in the car playing with paper towel.


    He wants to help Xiaobai find her family and identity, but he doesn''t want her to leave her, or recover her memory.


    If she returned to normal, would she like him like that?


    All the way in the tangled distress, Mo Yiheng''s mood is indescribable.


    Back home late, Mo Yiheng bath ready to go to bed, tomorrow to find Gu Yihan to discuss, he is more rational, should know how to deal with.


    "Heng Heng!" Who knows, just lying down, Xiaobai burst in and jumped directly onto his bed.

 Chapter 1080

    "Like..."


    "Keep your word, or you''ll have a long nose."


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Xiaobai soon went to sleep. She was usually noisy and energetic during the day, so when she had a rest at night, she could sleep on her own.


    Mo Yiheng looks at her, even he doesn''t know how tender and delicate his eyes are at the moment. He gently opens the bangs in front of Xiaobai''s forehead and gently kisses her smooth forehead.


    Good night, his, fat white.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu is called to Gu Yihan''s office by Mo Yiheng. Looking at the two men sitting together, they don''t open their mouths. Their expressions are the same.


    "What are you doing?" Silently came forward and sat opposite them.


    Mo Yiheng took the lead in sighing. He leaned forward slightly and put his elbow on his knee. "Xiaobai seems to be a member of the Fang family. He has been studying abroad. Recently, he heard that he has lost his trace. Looking at the information, it''s similar to Xiaobai. This is a photo that is hard to find."


    Mo Yiheng rubbed his face in distress. "What I don''t understand is that a 19-year-old girl who has money, lives a comfortable life as a young lady, studies in the best Conservatory of music, and usually travels around. What can she experience to become Xiaobai like that?"


    He didn''t think it was right.


    It is reasonable to say that Fang Jiamei''s life is very good. According to his investigation, Fang''s family is very good to her, except that her identity cannot be disclosed.


    Judging from the school she attended and the place where she may live, Fang''s family is good for her. At least she will not be stingy financially. If she really travels every year, it will be a big expense.


    Xia Liu felt that what he said was reasonable. He held his chin in his palm and thought, "maybe it''s an emotional accident?"


    Feelings?


    Mo Yiheng was slightly stunned, a trace of consternation flashed across his eyes, "no, no, the data shows that she is only 15 years old."


    "Girls who grow up abroad basically begin their first love at the age of 14." Gu Yihan sat in the cold mouth.


    Mo Yi Heng swallowed saliva, side Mou stare him one eye, "you can''t speak don''t speak."


    "I think it makes sense." Xia Liu with the mouth, deliberately stimulate Mo Yiheng, "first love is always a big blow to girls, poor psychological ability, psychological problems are also very normal."


    Just, Xiaobai is well abroad, why did he come back?


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at Xia Liu. A smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Then he stood up and walked toward the desk with his hands in his pockets. "Check the flight information of Jiamei below, and focus on this person. If you have a chance, you can try Jiacheng below to see if Fang Jiamei is really missing."


    He rationally pointed out two directions for Mo Yiheng, let him suddenly clear up, nodded and stood up, "I know, then I''ll go first."


    Xia Liu watched him stand up and walk out, also looked at the time, said to Gu Yihan: "then I also go back first?"


    "Wait a minute. I want to talk to you." Gu Yihan watched her stop.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Yiheng suddenly went back and forth, with one hand akimbo seriously said: "I think it may be because of her mother''s things, Xiaobai has become like this, not necessarily because of emotion."


    Xia Liu could not help laughing at his serious explanation

 Chapter 1081

    "Do you think you men have no brains after falling in love?" Xia Liu goes to Gu Yihan''s desk and holds his hands on the table. He looks at him teasingly.


    Gu Yihan raised eyebrow, have different opinion, "may, just some."


    Xia Liu tilted her head and said seriously, "if a woman can''t make you lose your original sense, is that what I like?"


    Looking at her clever eyes, Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile, "well, I admit that sometimes the hormones of love do affect people''s intelligence and reason."


    Xia Liu low Mou smile, "well, don''t joke with you, small white things I think Mo Yiheng can find out, if not, they two so together also very good."


    Although she doesn''t know exactly what kind of person Mo Yiheng is, his ability to take care of a stranger who doesn''t know his identity and even has IQ problems shows that he is a kind person.


    "By the way, what do you want me to say when you ask me to stay?" Xia Liu took a look at the time, and it was time for lunch break.


    Gu Yihan put his arms on the table and crossed his hands slightly. After thinking for a while, he said, "Sun Jianhua went to see the boss of Huafeng real estate recently."


    "Huafeng real estate?" The summer willow doubts of open mouth, turned to turn Mou some don''t understand, "that is who?"


    I think I heard the name from somewhere.


    "It''s not important. The important thing is that the boss of Huafeng real estate and sun Jianhua are good friends for many years, and their current residence is also arranged by this person, and...." Gu Yihan pause, eyes have deep complexity, "Huafeng and Gu next to compete with the government''s new" Yunding new city "project."


    There must be sun Jianhua''s plot behind the connection, so he told Xia Liu in advance.


    Xia Liu''s eyes flickered slightly and her expression stagnated, "well, what if they get this project?"


    "The behind the scenes manipulation of this project may be sun Jianhua. If he really helps Huafeng win this project, he may share some funds behind the scenes."


    "In that case, he can make sun rise again?" Xia Liu takes over Gu Yihan''s words and looks at him with a little horror in his eyes.


    Gu Yihan nodded: "smart."


    Slightly frowning, Xia Liu slowly sat on the chair, breathing slowly, thought for a while, shook his head: "no, we can''t let him rise again, otherwise all we did before will be in vain."


    It''s even more difficult to find the evidence of sun Jianhua''s recovery.


    Gu Yihan got up and went to her, took her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, although Huafeng has been growing up very fast in recent years, there is no chance of winning in the competition with Gu. I won''t let them win."


    Xia Liu slightly raised her eyes and looked at him, and said, "are you so confident? Government projects don''t depend on which company is big, do they? "


    What if you lose?


    Gu Yihan confident smile, face with a bright smile, "don''t worry, your husband I won''t lose, you have to believe me."


    Xia Liu looked into his eyes and nodded slowly: "I believe you, but it doesn''t matter if you lose. We can find evidence slowly. I believe I can take revenge for my father and let Sun Jianhua get the punishment he deserves! "


    She has to do it, she has to do it.


    She also needs to design better works in the company to attract more attention from the outside world, so that she can be used in the future.

 Chapter 1082

    Shanghai.


    It seems that winter here is colder than the new town. When you walk on the road at night, even if you are wearing a coat, the cold wind is biting. Go straight into your clothes.


    Sufu wrapped her coat and walked slowly with her bag.


    On a cold winter night, there are few cars on the street, so some tracking sounds are obvious.


    Since she left the company, someone has been following her.


    Sufu slowly took a breath, keeping the original walking frequency, a hand slowly into the coat pocket, holding the cold object inside.


    The footsteps behind her always keep the same pace with her, she is slow, the person behind is slow, he is fast, the person behind is also fast.


    This makes Sufu have to be vigilant, but there is no one to help her.


    Let oneself slowly calm down, Sufu all the way pretending to know nothing to enter the community, originally thought that the people behind will have action, or leave, but did not expect that the moment she entered the elevator, a black figure also followed in.


    And not by floor.


    Sufu looked at him with his side eyes. He was about one meter eight, wearing black trousers and sneakers, a black jacket, a hat and a mask, with his head slightly down. He couldn''t see anything, and his hands were in the pockets of his jacket.


    Sufu reached out and pressed the 20 floors, and the elevator rose slowly. She glanced at the man, and a chill flashed through her eyes. She said coldly, "don''t you press the elevator, sir?"


    At the same time, Sufu clenched the dagger in her pocket more forcefully.


    The man didn''t speak, just looked up at the rolling scarlet letter, and then slowly reached out and pressed 22 layers in front of Sufu''s face.


    Sufu''s heart suddenly rose.


    Ding -


    when the elevator reached the 20th floor, Sufu stepped out and walked to a door as if nothing had happened, pretending to open the door.


    The elevator door closed slowly, but the man didn''t catch up. But Su Fu had a bad feeling by intuition. She pushed open the door of the stairs and climbed up two floors. She hid in the door and looked quietly.


    The man came out of the elevator and He went to the opposite side of her house, opened the door and went in.


    Sufu''s heart suddenly relaxed, slowly opened the door and went out, looking at the opposite 402, slightly pursed her lips.


    It turned out to be a new neighbor. She thought it was following her, or the president secretly sent someone to kill her.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu turns to press the code to enter the door, but suddenly thinks of something, frowns, turns and looks up at the small pinhole camera, flashing red light.


    It''s right at her door.


    If you don''t press the opposite camera, what''s she doing in the house?


    After a bath, Sufu comes out and wipes her hair. She blows her hair in the mirror, but the stud on her ear appears


    With a slight movement, Sufu''s eyes darkened. She turned off the hair dryer and hooked all her hair behind her ears. She looked at the little stud.


    "I''ve never loved you."


    The man''s heartless words rang out in her ear, stabbing her heart a pain, as if to break the general.


    Nearly five months later, the pain is still not healed.


    She tried to forget that man, but his figure, the moment he fell down, still appeared in her dream from time to time, her mind, disturbed her already peaceful life.

 Chapter 1083

    He took out the drawer and put a little stud in it.


    She put the necklace on the desk before she left. I don''t know if he saw it, but it doesn''t matter.


    She doesn''t care about him any more and doesn''t want to know about him.


    When I turn on the computer to process the files, Xia Liu''s email comes again


    It''s OK. You can call me when you have time. ¡¿


    slightly bending her lips, Sufu hesitates to pick up her mobile phone and calls Xia Liu with her new mobile phone number


    "Hello?" Xialiu''s gentle voice soon rang out there.


    Sufu pursed her lips. She felt at a loss when she heard the voice of an acquaintance. "It''s me, sufu."


    "Sufu?" Xia Liu was a little surprised. In order not to affect Lingchen''s sleep, she took her mobile phone and went to the balcony, "are you ok? I didn''t contact us all this time. I thought something happened to you. "


    Sufu took her cell phone and went into the sofa. She felt very gentle to have such a friend to talk to her. "Well, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Now I''m working in a new city."


    Xia Liu looked at Lingchen uneasily, and then laughed: "that''s good."


    I don''t know if Su Fu knows about Ke Yuan. Xia Liu buckles the railing and hesitates: "do you know about Ke Yuan?"


    Hearing the name, Sufu''s heart tightened for a moment, and then quickly said, "I don''t want to hear anything about him."


    Summer willow some accident, then thought of what, "you are afraid to know his death?"


    Heart is like a hammer hard hit, Sufu pain breathing are shaking, holding the phone slowly tight, throat seems to be stuck, what can''t make a sound.


    Xia Liu listened to the silence there. She glanced at the screen of her mobile phone, which showed that she was still on the phone.


    Put back the ear, although Xialiu didn''t want to stimulate her, but still low mouth: "although I can''t believe it, but the news given by the search and rescue team is him, he died, the river flow too fast, can''t find the body."


    She didn''t believe that Ke Yuan died like that, but three months later, if Ke Yuan really lived, he would come back, but he didn''t.


    So even Xialiu had to believe it.


    Ke Yuan is really dead.


    Sufu is running away.


    To avoid the news about Ke Yuan''s death, she left Xinshi just after the operation on her wrist. All her previous communications were closed and replaced with new ones. She just didn''t want to hear the news.


    Tears fall with her eyes closed. Sufu holds her heart''s clothes tightly with one hand. Her heart hurts so much that she can''t breathe


    He''s dead.


    Is he really dead?


    How could he just die


    He is so bad, so annoying, experienced so many things, how can he die so easily?


    I can''t believe it. Even after he said he didn''t love her, Sufu still couldn''t believe it, and even felt heartache, as if her heart was breaking little by little.


    Hold yourself tight and cry in your legs


    But did not find, in the top of the curtain, there is a small black, like a grain of rice size camera facing her, all the pictures to the other side of the computer screen.


    A pair of evil peach blossom eyes are watching the computer screen, her curled figure, the mood in the eyes is hard to guess.


    "Boss, what''s next?" The tall and thin boy stood behind the man, dressed in black and respectful.


    The man put his finger on the table and knocked it twice. His voice was full of magnetism and he said, "go ahead as planned."

 Chapter 1084

    Because the company has a new president, it is in a high degree of operation, the previous working mode has been abolished, and almost every department is working overtime.


    And the new president has never appeared, this familiar style of doing things makes Sufu a little uneasy.


    Slightly looking up at the camera on the ceiling, Sufu slowly clenched her hands.


    Will he?


    Is it possible?


    However, this kind of work style is too similar, and some recent events always make her feel a little uneasy.


    She didn''t believe he died like that.


    Slowly standing up, Sufu picked up the file on hand and went out. She took the elevator to the top floor.


    Looking at the white door, Sufu slowly stepped forward, but before she got there, she was stopped by Chen Yang. "What''s the matter, Mr. Su?"


    Su Fu raises Mou to see to him, delicate eyebrow eye takes a cold idea, "have a document to President to see."


    Chen Yang Si Wen with a trace of indifference, toward her hand, "just give it to me."


    Su Fu low Mou Dun next, slowly hand over to him, looking at him still standing there looking at himself, is obviously waiting for her to leave.


    What are you afraid of?


    As for the mystery to no one?


    Sufu turns around and wants to leave, but suddenly quickly turns around and rubs Chen Yang''s shoulder, and pushes open the heavy door --


    "President Su!" Chen Yang''s face changed, but it was too late to stop him.


    Suf has seen the man in the wheelchair behind the desk.


    Step Dun in place, Sufu was stunned in place.


    The man looked up, elegant, with a trace of classical temperament, wearing a wine red suit, black shirt bottomed, sitting in a wheelchair, can not see the lower body.


    It''s just that the short hair is very clean. All of them are combed up to show their strong features.


    He smiles, looking at Su Fu with a trace of embarrassment, "Mr. Su? Can I help you? "


    Sufu slightly opened her lips and raised her hand. She was at a loss. "I''m sorry, I''m rude."


    The man shook his head, motioned Chen Yang to close the door, "nothing, I know you are very curious about me, but I''m easy to be questioned by everyone for my ability, so I choose not to show up, and I hope President Su will not tell me."


    His voice is as mellow as red wine, very low, very low, like sand, with a touch of frosting.


    Sufu nodded and lowered her eyes quickly. "Sorry, I will."


    How could she break in so impulsively?


    What is she expecting? Imagine what?


    "To introduce myself, my name is Shi Yi, the new president of Beth." Shi Yi polite mouth, every move with a gentleman''s attitude, people feel very comfortable, not embarrassed.


    Sufu hands intertwined in front of a slightly bow, "Hello president, then, I went out first."


    Shiyi makes a gesture of invitation. Sufu turns around and walks away. She takes the door with her and wants to slap herself.


    After Sufu left, Shi Yi was left alone in the office. He looked at the monitor on the computer and laughed. He picked up the mobile phone on the desktop, which was still showing the call.


    "Hello? Did you hear that? I didn''t expect that you are a brave woman. I like you. " When Yi to the telephone side of the mouth, tone with a smile.


    There came a lazy voice, "go away."


    Shi Yi looks at the phone being hung up and shakes his head with a smile. This person is really uncomfortable everywhere. Falling in love is different from ordinary people. He is really worried about Miss Su


    PS: catch up with the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine". Thank you! Very good-looking, you can also search the pseudonym "fog long" to see new books.

 Chapter 1085

    Sufu''s heart is not calm. She has not been calm since she learned about Ke Yuan''s death. She doesn''t know why.


    He said he had never loved her. Isn''t it funny that she is so amorous?


    Besides, an intuition told her that Ke was far from dead.


    There''s no basis. I just believe it.


    But Xia Liu said that he had been dead for such a long time. If he hadn''t died, why didn''t he appear?


    Sitting on the sofa, Sufu hugs her head in annoyance. The apartment is too quiet for her to think.


    But then, bang -


    the apartment fell into darkness.


    Is there a blackout?


    Slightly frowning, Sufu touched the next cell phone, turned on the flashlight and looked around. The dark environment made her heart thump.


    She doesn''t like this environment, she will be afraid.


    Swallowing saliva, Sufu just wanted to go outside to have a look, but her mobile phone turned off automatically because of no power.


    There was only light in the room through the French windows.


    So quiet.


    Following the familiar layout to the door, Sufu opens the door and looks out. It''s also dark outside. There are no windows in the corridor and nothing can be seen.


    The quiet dark environment revealed a strange.


    Without the courage to go outside, Sufu had to go back the same way, and again she shrank onto the sofa, her legs bent up, her arms embracing the pillow.


    The electricity didn''t come. The quiet environment and dark space made Sufu think of the bloody scene again uncontrollably


    Heavy rain, car accident, parents'' bodies, blood red, her first pair of white sports shoes


    Take a deep breath. Sufu hugs her head and her breathing gets disordered.


    Don''t think about the past


    Tears fall uncontrollably, Sufu feels very cold, hugs herself tightly and lies on the sofa.


    Close your eyes, your body seems to be in endless darkness, she seems to have returned to that terrible year


    Coming out of the gate of the school, she saw her own parents waving to her. She found her parents after she had been abused, which did not bring her any warmth and emotion.


    She turned and walked the other way, and her parents followed her slowly.


    I don''t know when it began to rain. A truck suddenly passed her and banged into the car behind her.


    The car rolled in the air and landed heavily on the ground. The time was still for a long time. The bright red blood slowly flowed out from the bottom of the car and flowed to her feet along the direction of the rain. She dyed the white shoes she put on the first day red.


    Her chest seemed to be blocked, and great grief could not come up. She wanted to say something and shout something, but she could not make any sound. Only the cold rain hit her.


    It''s cold, it''s cold


    Sufu was the only one left in the dark room. She shrank into a bad dream, but she didn''t feel the door was gently opened, and a figure came in slowly.


    Squatting on her side, cherishing the eyes watching her shivering, slowly reached out to her arms, patted her back, quietly comforted, "it''s OK."


    Sufu shrank in his arms, but she felt very warm. She calmed down and fell into a deeper sleep


    The figure left slowly after she was asleep, took a blanket to cover her, turned and went out, closed the door, as if nothing had happened, opened the opposite door and entered

 Chapter 1086

    The tall and thin boy was sitting in front of the computer, repairing the cable on the desk. When he heard the door, he immediately stood up, "Mr. Ke."


    The man walked in slowly. His tall figure was a little lonely in the dim environment. He didn''t speak. He went to the window and stood. The light outside penetrated into his face. The face with distinct features had its own evil spirit.


    Ke Yuan.


    "Has the electricity been fixed?" Ke Yuan looks slightly at the boy behind him.


    That''s Gao Yu, who''s been following him.


    Gao Yu nodded and walked out of the door. In a few seconds, the light turned on and became bright again.


    Gao Yu came in and looked at Ke Yuan standing there and bowed his head. After thinking about it, he asked, "since you still like it, why don''t you show up?"


    Don''t you feel tired doing so much behind you in silence?


    Ke Yuan stood there with his hands in his pockets, overlooking the whole city at night. A gentle smile flashed in his deep and lazy eyes. "It''s too early now."


    He doesn''t want to make the same mistake. This time, he wants Sufu''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Waking up in a daze, the sun in the early morning was slightly dazzling. Sufu raised her hand to block it, and slowly sat up in a trance.


    She seems to have a dream, in which It''s like someone''s holding her.


    The hug was familiar, but soon left.


    Besides, it''s so real.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu gets up to wash up and goes to work as usual


    "President Su, the president asked you to go up."


    As soon as she arrived at the company, Xiaomi came in to report, making Sufu a little stunned.


    Looking for her?


    Can''t it be that she broke in that day and wanted to fire her?


    Sufu thinks for a moment, gets up and goes out, leaving Xiaomi standing there with a puzzled face.


    Doesn''t it mean that the president is invisible?


    Do they know each other?


    Knock.


    "Come in."


    As she knocks on the door, Su Fu looks at Shi Yi sitting there. She is still in a wine red suit with a black shirt on the bottom, but the style is different from that of that day.


    "President, are you looking for me?" Sufu stepped forward and stood upright on her back.


    When Yi lifts Mou to see, nodded to her, pointed to the position beside, motioned her to sit down.


    Sufu took a look at the position. She was suspicious, but she still sat down and asked, "do you have anything to tell me?"


    Shi Yi crossed his hands on the table with a gentle smile: "indeed, I don''t like meeting people very much, so I can only ask you to help me."


    "I''m an employee of the company. If you have any work, please arrange it." Sufu''s voice was cold, and her tone didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Shi Yi nodded, took a document and put it in front of sufu. Looking at her taking it, she explained: "this is a software engineer that our company has been inviting, but I heard that he is very famous. He has been in Xinshi all the time before, so I want you to confirm him."


    New city?


    Hearing this familiar word, Sufu was stunned. Naturally, the change of the smile did not escape Shiyi''s eyes. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Sufu turned back and shook her head. She looked down at the file. There was no more simple personal information on it. She didn''t even have a name or a photo


    Shi Yi shook his head regretfully: "this engineer is very mysterious. Although he is very powerful, he didn''t work in this field before. He is a freelancer. That''s why I want to recruit him to our company. It''s hard to get this residence. Oh, by the way, his name is Shen."

 Chapter 1087

    Shen?


    Sufu didn''t have any special impression on this surname, but this time, she thought of him.


    Shen Keyuan.


    This is his real name. Compared with Ke Yuan, it seems to add some sense of belonging.


    His computer technology is also very good, always lazy sitting there tapping the keyboard, seemingly casual, but in fact very seriously engaged in software.


    "Mr. Su? Mr. Su Shiyi looks at Sufu''s trance and calls in a low voice. His eyes look at her with a trace of interest, "are you ok?"


    Sufu recovered, slightly lowered her eyes, feeling that she was too impolite. "Sorry, I''m thinking about something. I''ll take care of this person."


    Shi Yi nodded his head with satisfaction, and a smile flashed in his eyes. It''s just that Su Fu doesn''t like eye contact and doesn''t like staring at each other, so he didn''t find out at all, "then, it''s hard for you."


    At that time, Sufu didn''t hear what he meant.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Sufu took a taxi to the community mentioned in the information.


    The wind and rain of Huating.


    It''s a beautiful community.


    The greening is perfect, one by one. It looks like a place where rich people live. The design of each house is different from that of the courtyard.


    It looks novel.


    After registering at the gate of the community, Sufu came in. According to the information, she came to the central position. She looked at the sign next to her that said "520" and rang the doorbell.


    Through the short wooden fence door, the decoration of this house is very avant-garde. You can see the owner''s free and unrestrained appearance everywhere.


    In front of a huge swimming pool, other places are built very clean, the house is modern design, a large area of French windows reflect the scene of the swimming pool.


    It''s just that I can''t see inside with the curtains drawn.


    Sufu waited there for a while, but no one came out. She raised her hand and looked at the time.


    Since they are engaged in computers, they should like to stay at home. How come no one opens the door?


    Sufu rang the doorbell again, sighed and waited.


    She''s wearing a suit and a pair of black trousers, but she can''t resist the cold for a year.


    After standing for a while, Sufu saw that there was nothing moving inside, so she turned and left, ready to come again tomorrow morning.


    When she went home to get on the elevator, Sufu saw the tall and thin boy again. This time, she knew that people lived opposite her, and she didn''t doubt anything.


    However, he didn''t seem to want to see people very much. He was still dressed in black, half of his face was buried in the erect collar, only showing his soft short hair and a pair of clear black eyes. He didn''t look worldly and was very simple.


    Sufu doesn''t want to observe others, but because he lives opposite his home, it''s strange to press a monitor.


    Walking out of the elevator towards her own door, Sufu couldn''t help looking back at the boy when she came in, but she still couldn''t help saying, "excuse me, is the camera facing my home?"


    It''s normal for people to have a sense of prevention, but Sufu doesn''t quite understand why the camera is facing her door instead of the corridor and elevator on the other side?


    Gao Yu opened the door and looked at her for a while. Then he said coldly, "this camera is rotating, so sometimes it may stop at your door."

 Chapter 1088

    Su Fu was stunned, nodded and opened the door.


    People have said that, and she won''t say that they can remove it, install it or monitor it when something goes wrong.


    After a bowl of noodles and a bath, Sufu sat in front of the computer without blowing her hair, ready to search the Internet for this mysterious engineer surnamed Shen.


    It''s just that there are many celebrities surnamed Shen from all walks of life, but none of them are computer engineers, which makes her a little confused.


    She is used to understanding the situation before starting, otherwise she will be at a loss and don''t know how to answer people''s questions.


    It''s just that there''s no information, which really bothers her.


    With a slight sigh, Sue sets the alarm clock and gets up an hour early tomorrow to go to his home to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Sufu arrived at Fengyu Huating on time and rang the doorbell at the gate of 502.


    This time, she didn''t wait too long. Soon a tall, thin and pretty man came and opened the door. Looking at her, there seemed to be a flash of surprise in her eyes. Then she quickly regained her composure, "who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m..." Sufu''s original question stopped when she saw the man''s eyes. Listening to the familiar voice, she doubted, "well, are you the gentleman who lives opposite my house?"


    Gao Yu swallowed his saliva nervously, looked inside, closed the door, coughed, and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sufu looked at his strange behavior and laughed, "Oh, are you Mr. Shen? I''m from Beth network technology company. I''d like to talk to you about it. "


    Gao Yu''s round peach blossom eyes widened again. She didn''t know what was going on. Sufu felt that he and the baby on Wangzai''s milk had a strange similarity.


    "I, I''m not Mr. Shen. There''s no Mr. Shen here. You can go now." Gao Yu opened his mouth in a panic. He didn''t know what to do with his hands. He turned and pushed open the door of the wooden fence and went in. He quickly closed the door.


    My back looks like I''m about to fall.


    Su Fu feels strange and turns to leave suspiciously.


    She didn''t make a mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yu hurried into the room and looked at the man lying on the sofa, "Mr. Ke, Miss Su just came here."


    Ke Yuan opened his eyes for a moment, frowned slightly and looked at him, "Sufu?"


    Gao Yu nodded and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Is that what Miss Su suspected? How did she come here? "


    According to their plan, it''s still very early!


    Ke Yuan slowly sat up, a hand slightly held the position of the heart, his face looked a little pale, thought for a while, picked up the mobile phone, dialed a phone to go out, "what the hell are you doing?"


    There came an interesting voice, "Yo? Yes? See that? "


    "Shiyi!" Ke Yuan''s voice rose a little, and his heart began to ache again. "Don''t make a joke."


    Shi Yi is sitting in the office playing with the top on the table, holding a mobile phone in one hand and sticking it to his ear. Listening to the angry voice over there, he smiles: "what''s wrong with this? I think you are also very uncomfortable. I can''t bear to go out every day. Isn''t it good for me to help you? "


    "You know I can''t see her now! It''s not safe! " Ke Yuan gritted his teeth and didn''t know how to meet his pig teammates.


    When Yi lightly a smile some disdain, "don''t say those bullshit, you Ke Yuan even a woman all can''t protect?"? If you don''t show up, aren''t you afraid that she won''t love you because she''s hurt too much by you? "

 Chapter 1089

    Shi Yi''s words hit the nail on the head and are also facts. Ke Yuan didn''t refute them.


    Hang up the phone, Ke Yuan sat silent, but his face was very gloomy.


    "Mr. Ke, do you want me to deal with it?" Gao Yu looked at his wrong face and asked.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and pressed his brow. Then he waved his hand and raised his eyes with a smile: "forget it. When she comes back, don''t let her see me so soon."


    "What about our plan?" Gao Yu asked.


    Ke Yuan laughs at himself and looks at his naive appearance. "Without a plan, I don''t know what to do to have a relaxed future with her."


    Shi Yi is right. He is afraid. He would rather watch her in the dark than have the courage to approach her.


    After a rebirth from the dead, I was afraid of more things than before.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu came back in the evening, and the tall and thin man was the host. At night, all the lights were turned on in the yard. From the French windows, the layout was simple, but there was no one.


    "Are you Mr. Shen?" Sufu asked directly, if not, there is no need to waste too much words.


    Gao Yubi calmed down a lot before, grabbed his forehead and shook his head: "I''m not. I''m Mr. Shen''s assistant. What can I do for you?"


    Assistant?


    Is Mr. Shen''s assistant across from her house?


    Sufu can''t help sighing how small the world is.


    After sipping the corners of her lips, Sufu said frankly, "as I said before, I''m from Beth network technology company. This time, I want to invite Mr. Shen to join our company. I wonder if I can meet him?"


    Gao Yu thought of Ke Yuan''s explanation. He crossed his hands and shook his head: "no, Mr. Shen won''t join any company. Please go back to Miss Su."


    With that, Gao Yu turned and wanted to go in, but she was stopped by Su Fu, "wait a minute, do you know me?"


    Gao Yu was slightly stiff, then looked at her and blinked, "no, I don''t know."


    Su Fu''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a shrewd, "if you don''t know me, how do you know my surname Su? I don''t seem to have said my name yet. "


    As a woman, a woman who used to lick blood on the edge of a knife, Sufu is sharper than others.


    Gao Yu, a newly graduated college student, was somewhat flurried under her cold atmosphere. She swallowed her slobber and found a reason. "Our family Mr. Shen has been injured recently and has a strong sense of prevention, so people who come here will investigate in advance, please Miss Miss Su."


    Sufu frowned slightly. It didn''t feel very good.


    Looking up at the second floor, a figure seemed to flash past behind the curtain.


    "In any case, I still hope to have a face-to-face talk with Mr. Shen. I believe our company''s conditions are the best of all." Sufu looks back at the boy in front of her, nods and turns away.


    This person makes her feel very strange, and this Mr. Shen


    However, since it is arranged by the president, she will try her best to complete it.


    Gao Yu watched her walk out of the residential area before entering. He went up to the second floor and patted her chest in the master bedroom. He said with a thrilling face: "I''m scared to death, Mr. Ke. Miss Su is so terrible. I''ve never seen such a cold woman before."


    Ming Ming looks pretty, but his eyes are the same as the ice cellar of a thousand years, and his voice is mechanical like a computer input program.


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine".


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1090

    Ke Yuanping was lying on the bed with his arms folded behind his head. When he heard the words, he gently hooked his lips and looked at the ceiling. There was an unusual tenderness in his eyes. "It''s very cold, and it''s very fierce."


    Gao Yu, "..." If his expression can be less He may also believe that this sentence is derogatory.


    "By the way, Mr. Ke, your wound is split. Do you really need to go to the hospital? It''s not so good to add new injuries to old ones. " Gao Yu looked at the position of his heart, unable to imagine what kind of pain it was when the bullet pierced the skin.


    Ke Yuan gently shakes his head, waves his hand to let him go out, and looks at the night scene outside the window.


    The moment he fell off the viaduct, he felt that he must be dead. If Shi Yi brought someone in time.


    However, that shot slightly hit his heart and made him lie in the intensive care unit for a month. The shot that cheated Sufu before was also affected. During this period, his health was good and bad, so he did not dare to see Sufu because of this reason.


    "Mr. Ke." Gao Yu went out and came back. He seemed to be a little excited with his mobile phone. "According to what I know, houtianpenghe is going back to Xinshi."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes slightly, with a chill on his face.


    This old guy, he''s back at last.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu group.


    Gu Yihan and Lu Zhan sat face to face, looking at the information on the computer in front of them, frowning slightly, "can you know when he will arrive?"


    Lu Zhan''s face was a little bit difficult. "I can only find out that he is going to return to Xinshi in the near future, but the purpose and how to come are still unknown."


    Gu Yihan nodded: "let people lock all the channels he may enter, don''t let him hide, I will report to the superior for support."


    Lu Zhan nodded, then worried, "but I think it''s like false news. Since Peng he knows that the president has been looking for him, why did he come back on his own initiative? Didn''t you come back to die? "


    The old man was so cautious that he couldn''t find any trace anywhere and finally left Xinshi. Why did he come back this time?


    Gu Yihan has doubts, but


    Eyes slowly firm, Gu Yihan body slightly leaning back, "even if it is a trap, I also want to try, this is the only chance, so many years I have not found the trace of this person, now Ke Yuan missing, the only person who can provide the opportunity also has no, so this time, I have to try."


    Whether it''s a trap or not, this is the only chance to catch penghe and avenge Xiaoyu.


    Lu Zhan nodded, "I''ll arrange it. However, the day after tomorrow is the day for the government to invite tenders. Huafeng has already made preparations. Two days ago, the chairman of Huafeng went to see the person in charge of the project."


    "It seems that sun Jianhua has found a good backing this time, but We will win He has been fully prepared, as long as the tender will be open.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu receives the design arranged by Ni Hong for her, which is the design of a big lady''s wedding.


    "It was designed by this young lady on her own initiative, so don''t screw it up. It''s not easy for the other party to get into trouble." Ni Hong is not angry and says that she is reluctant to give her such a big design.


    Xia Liu gladly took over, looked at her curved lips, "thank you, director, but can find Jiahua design people, generally have a head and a face, not easy to provoke, I will not screw up."


    If she had not pushed off all the interviews and activities in public, it is estimated that Ni Hong would not have given her a design.

 Chapter 1091

    Back in her seat, Xia Liu opened the information about the man. She saw a pair of perfectly matched men. The woman was elegant and beautiful, with a proper smile on her face. The man was elegant and elegant. Although she was not very handsome, she was also superior among ordinary men.


    However, it is strange that Xialiu did not find the happiness of the newlyweds in this picture.


    Xia Liu looked at her basic information, but they didn''t pay attention to her work.


    The bride to be is Zhang Xin, and the groom to be is Jian Xue. Their names are also a perfect match.


    She is responsible for all the clothes for their wedding. The sizes are written on them in great detail.


    However, in order to understand their real ideas, Xia Liu soon arranged a meeting.


    In the coffee shop downstairs, the bride Zhang Xin met her.


    She is not tall, wearing elegant white skirt and short boots, standing at the window, long hair shawl, simply tied a princess''s head.


    I don''t know why, Xia Liu looked at her back and felt a touch of sadness.


    Isn''t the bride to be married supposed to be very happy?


    Without thinking too much, Xia Liu stepped forward and said, "Miss Zhang?"


    Zhang Xin looked back at her with an elegant smile: "Hello, is it designer Xia?"


    Xia Liu nodded, shook hands with her, and then sat down.


    Zhang Xin is a soft and weak woman, even her voice is light. Generally, this kind of person will give people a very artificial feeling, but Zhang Xin does not.


    What Xia Liu saw was a woman with a good family, elegant and modest.


    "I''ve heard that designer Xia is very beautiful for a long time. Today, it''s true." Zhang Xin spoke in praise.


    She was dressed in a lake blue shirt, a long beige skirt, high-heeled shoes and a long and wide windbreaker. Her hair was simply tied with a low ponytail, giving people a very unique temperament.


    She looks very gentle, delicate features but not publicity, between the eyebrows and eyes with a sweet feeling.


    Maybe everyone feels like this when they see Xialiu on the first side. After giving birth to a baby, they become a mother, which makes her gentle with the charm of a mature woman.


    But as Annan said, an hour with her will probably overturn this idea. A gentle woman with temperament is just a woman who often goes crazy.


    The first time I met Xia Liu, who was praised by others, was still embarrassed. She didn''t continue this topic with a smile. Instead, she looked at the empty position beside her. "Didn''t Miss Zhang''s fiance come over?"


    Zhang Xin side eyes looked at the position around, drooping eyes flashed a lonely, I don''t know if Xia Liu read wrong, "he is a lawyer, usually very busy, recently received a complex case, so there is no way to accompany me to come."


    Xia Liu knows that before, she absolutely hated this kind of man who was going to get married and didn''t accompany his wife. But now, she understands that there is a career man in her family.


    Take out their own small notebook on the table, Xia Liu relaxed: "let''s start, and then you can contact me if you have any needs, do not know what Miss Zhang''s requirements for wedding dress?"


    Zhang Xin subconsciously wants to open her mouth, but she seems to have some worries. She puts her hands on her legs tightly, leans forward slightly and says in a low voice: "I want a black wedding dress."

 Chapter 1092

    Black wedding dress?


    To tell you the truth, now black wedding dress is not uncommon, many girls with personality will not choose conservative white wedding dress when they get married.


    However, such as Zhang Xin weak girls say such a request or let Xialiu some accident.


    Some people are good-looking, but the heart is not necessarily good, and some people are ugly, but they know more about respect than beautiful people.


    And the more clever and sensible people seem to be, they often have a restless and rebellious heart in their heart, and they don''t know when they will burst out.


    Xia Liu was just an accident for a second, and then he laughed: "of course, it''s Miss Zhang''s wedding, but you know that the black wedding dress is unlikely to be approved by the family. Have you discussed it?"


    Xia Liu thinks that the wedding is still very complicated, involving big and small things, as well as opinions about family members is also very important.


    There are a lot of people fighting before the wedding, usually with more family members, so Xia Liu hopes that she can take it into consideration.


    Zhang Xin lowered her head with a trace of self mockery on her face. "Of course, they won''t agree, but most of me have been obedient since I was a child. This is my wedding. I want to make my own decisions."


    She looked up again, her eyes full of firmness.


    This time, she didn''t want to compromise.


    If even the wedding can not be done as they want, then her life, destined to live in other people''s arrangements.


    Xia Liu didn''t know what happened to Zhang Xin. For the privacy of the other party, she didn''t ask much. She returned to the position of a designer and said, "OK, let''s order a black wedding dress. You can tell me about the style you want..."


    After chatting with Zhang Xin for more than an hour, there was no accident. She was a good girl outside, but rebellious inside. Her ideas were very special and bold, which made Xia Liu admire her.


    Sometimes it''s a rare courage to choose what you want.


    Xia Liu began to prepare Zhang Xin''s design. When Gu Yihan came back in the evening, she saw that she was sitting under the lamp seriously and knew that she had received the design.


    Just see her aside about Zhang Xin''s information, Gu Yihan bent down to take up, eyes slightly a MI, "who is this?"


    "Ah?" Xia Liu turns her head, puts down her pencil, goes over, takes a look at it, and replies, "Oh, Miss Zhang, the hero of my design, is she going to get married? Isn''t she pretty?"


    "Beauty has nothing to do with me. You should ask her bridegroom." Gu Yihan flashed a smile in his eyes, and then put it down. He didn''t follow Xialiu''s routine.


    Xia Liu also thought that if he said he was beautiful, she would not be spared. She didn''t expect that she would not be a part of it.


    "I made egg tarts. Do you want to eat them?" Lying on the table and looking to the bathroom, Xia Liu was a little excited.


    Doing what you like and being with the people you like is a very happy thing.


    Gu Yihan was dragged to the dining room by Xia Liu after taking a bath. Looking at the black egg tart in front of him, which exudes a burning smell and can barely see the shape, he swallowed, "are you sure you can eat this?"


    "Yes." Xia Liu opened his chair and sat opposite him. He crossed his arms and put them on the table. He looked at him affectionately, "eat, this is what I made for you ~"


    Gu Yi gave a cold smile, "you''re afraid you want to poison me, can you find another one?"

 Chapter 1093

    "How?" Xia Liu suddenly became aggrieved, "no matter how bad I made before, you would eat it, but now you don''t eat it, hum! You guys are all the same. You won''t cherish it when you get it. "


    She hugs her arms and turns her head to see what Gu Yihan will do. Who knows Gu Yihan just looks at her helplessly, then reaches out and puts a scorched egg tart into her mouth


    "Ah Xia Liu stopped in time, threw it into the garbage can and hummed with pride, "I''m just testing you, you really eat."


    Said, stood up from one side to take out a baked egg tart, although the appearance is not so good-looking, but at least can eat.


    "Mrs. Gu, are you playing with me?" Gu Yihan raised his eyes slightly and looked at her with feigned anger.


    Xia Liu held her cheek and gave a flattering smile: "it''s called Mr. interest Gu. Eat it. That''s what I do for you. You work hard all day to make money."


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile. He took it up and bit it. He nodded his head admiringly: "it tastes good. It''s progressive."


    "Yes, yes!" Xia Liu patted her little hand and looked at him with bright eyes. After eating one, she said softly, "look, I''ve worked so hard to make egg tarts for you. Can you do me a favor?"


    Gu Yihan knew that she had something to say, and he nodded with a smile: "say it, even if you don''t make egg tarts for me, you can say it."


    In fact, he doesn''t like sweets and other things, but he was taken away by Xia Liu after marriage. She likes to eat very much, and sometimes he can''t finish the rest.


    Xia Liu held her cheek and hesitated for a moment. Plain face was white and clear, giving people a pure feeling. "Well, I just mentioned it casually. If you feel embarrassed, you can refuse."


    Gu Yihan picked an eyebrow and jokingly said, "I''m not used to you being so serious all of a sudden. You''ve said that. If I don''t agree, I''ll be swept out of the house."


    Xialiu gave him a kick under the table! I''m not the kind of woman who makes trouble out of nothing. I want to tell you about Annan. "


    Gu Yihan low Mou thought, already guessed, "do you want me to pass their company''s plan?"


    Xia LIUMENG nodded and put her hands together on the table. "This is the first time that Annan is in charge of the company''s projects. Gu''s requirements are so strict that she called back without saying anything. She was scolded by her boss, so I want to say if you can help me..."


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller. Xia Liu thinks that this kind of request is too much. She shouldn''t interfere in Gu Yihan''s affairs in the company. But Annan''s boss always looks at her and wants to drive her away. It''s hard to see Annan. That''s why she comes to Gu Yihan for help.


    Gu Yihan licked his lower lip and said, "I''ll get to know about it. I can give their company another chance, but if the plan is not good, I can''t force her to open the back door, you know."


    He has principles and a bottom line.


    Xia Liu naturally understood him and nodded with a smile: "I know. I will tell Annan to let her prepare well. Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand and pinched her face. Jun''s face under the light was very soft. "It''s like the first time you asked me to help you."


    Xia Liu thought for a moment and didn''t care, "yes, but you''ve helped me a lot."


    Since she married Gu Yihan, she seems to have been making trouble for him all the time. Every time, Gu Yihan dealt with the mess for her.

 Chapter 1094

    Gu Yihan gently shook his head: "I mean, it''s the first time for you to tell me."


    Although Xia Liu looks very soft, she tells Gu Yihan that her heart is very strong after more than two years of understanding. Sometimes she won''t take the initiative to tell him even if she encounters something bad. It''s often someone else who comes to him to know.


    So the first time she asked him for help, he should not refuse.


    But there are rules in public affairs. Gu is not his own. A small decision may cause big problems, so he can''t be emotional.


    Xia Liu smiles, holding his fingers and playing, "well, I''ll ask you more later. Anyway, you''re my Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yihan''s hand is probably Xialiu''s favorite part except his face. It''s white and slender, but there is a slight cocoon on his index finger. I don''t know if it''s because he held the gun all the year round when he was a soldier.


    He always pinches her face, but does not know that the thin cocoon rubs her skin is always itchy.


    Gu Yihan gently looked at her, suddenly grabbed her arm, took her from the other side of the table to his arms, looked at her slightly surprised eyes, "yes, I''m your Mr. Gu, but Mrs. Gu, are you sure you don''t need to tell me about Li Mingxuan?"


    "Li Mingxuan?" Xia Liu Leng for a few seconds, the guilty bit bit his lower lip, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Gu Yihan''s eyes narrowed dangerously, holding her waist also began to exert slowly.


    "All right!" Xia Liu immediately compromised, turned her lips and murmured: "he gave me a bunch of flowers yesterday, I said I would not accept them, but he forced them to me. The office is full of people, and I''m sorry to make too much trouble..."


    She is very innocent, also don''t know Li Mingxuan that little boy why to her a married woman so persistent.


    Gu Yihan suddenly nodded, "so you are quite innocent? What did you do to make him like you so much? "


    "I didn''t do anything!" Xia Liu opened her eyes and argued for herself, "heaven and earth conscience, I have you and Lingchen in my heart, and Li Mingxuan has just graduated from University, what a young man..."


    "So I''m old?" Gu Yihan picks her eyebrows and likes to see her flustered and cute.


    Xia Liu opened her mouth and couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t say that. You are very young and the best man in my heart. Is that ok?"


    Gu Yihan haughtily turned his head, "think about it."


    "Well, don''t do it ~" Xia Liu shook his neck and pinched his ear, "then you often met Yan Yirui before, and I''m not angry with you."


    "Is it?" Gu Yihan looked at her and raised the corners of her lips, with teasing in her eyes, "aren''t you angry?"


    Xia Liu remembers that misunderstanding and feels embarrassed. She purses her lips and says, "that''s understandable. I''ve seen you all in the same room. If you''re not jealous, sad or quarreling, it means I don''t love you. It''s your fault..."


    Looking at her face aggrieved appearance, Gu Yihan couldn''t help kissing her lips, "I accept this explanation, but you''d better let that Li Mingxuan stay away from you, otherwise I''ll hit someone next time I see him."


    This boy is really confident. He knows that Xialiu has been pursuing her since she got married. It''s necessary for him to have more sense of existence around Xialiu and not let those men chase her every day.


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 1095

    After listening to Gu Yihan''s "instructions", Xia Liu calls Li Mingxuan to the rooftop during her lunch break when she goes to work the next day.


    "Mingxuan, I have something to tell you." Xia Liu stood in front of him. Her long hair was blown up slightly by the wind. She was wearing a white T-shirt and skirt, and a windbreaker on the outside, showing the mature charm of a woman.


    Li Mingxuan felt a little happy, thinking that she was moved by herself, with a smile on her face, and her eyes were full of love, "you say it."


    Xia Liu swallows and feels embarrassed. She has never done anything like this. She doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Well, as you know, I''m married. My husband and I are very happy, so I hope you don''t do anything wrong in the future." In order not to hurt the boy''s self-esteem, Xia Liu uses the most euphemistic words to speak.


    Li Mingxuan was slightly stunned, and the smile on his face fell down instantly. Looking at her, he seemed to have some disbelief, "why?"


    For his unexpected answer, Xia Liu was very embarrassed. She scratched her hair and didn''t know how to say, "no why, I''m married, so I hope you don''t do something that makes people misunderstand. It''s not good for us. You know the company has a lot of gossip."


    Although not many people know that she is Gu Yihan''s wife, people in the company still know that Li Mingxuan''s bold pursuit of her makes her feel very embarrassed.


    She had expressed her mind with him many times, but the little boy didn''t seem to understand it at all.


    Li Mingxuan''s sunny and handsome face was covered with a layer of haze, and his eyes were even shining with water. He was at a loss when he held his clothes. "But, I really like you, really!"


    Why can''t you accept him?


    He doesn''t care if she''s married.


    Xia Liu really didn''t know what the current child thought. She pursed her lips, took a breath, and looked at him firmly. "Thank you for liking me, but I still hope you don''t continue. I''m married. Even if I don''t get married, I''ll fall in love with my present husband, and I won''t choose you. I don''t want us to be too shameful, so here we are Stop, will you? "


    She can be his teacher and elder, or even his younger brother, but now he pursues her regardless of her reputation, which brings her some trouble in her life and work.


    So she has to be clear.


    Li Mingxuan''s confident eyes were filled with loss and unwillingness. He took Xialiu''s arm and said sincerely, "I really like you. I''ve never seen a woman I like so much. I''ll give you whatever you want. I don''t care if you get married. Shall we be together?"


    Looking at his anxious eyes, Xia Liu frowned slightly and stepped back to avoid his hands. "I don''t know what you think, but your words are beyond my moral bottom line. I know you don''t care about anything when you are young. It''s normal to have a little interest in me, a little older and more mature woman than you, but I hope you can be timely If you really love someone, you won''t destroy her happiness. "


    Xia Liu wants to teach him some normal values instead of being so confident that he doesn''t know how to respect others.

 Chapter 1096

    Turning to leave, Xia Liu''s mood is extremely bad, and she doesn''t feel any sense of achievement because of others'' love and pursuit.


    "Hello Li Mingxuan did not give up the pursuit of the elevator, looking at her a little angry, "is not because I have no money? I''ve heard that you were divorced once before, and then your ex husband went bankrupt. Now you find a rich man who is so hypocritical. Why do you pretend to stick to him? "


    He has seen it for a long time!


    Xia Liu generally doesn''t like to argue with others about this. Indeed, the identity of her and Gu Yihan seems to be because of money, but what do others know?


    "Yes, you''re right. I married him because he was rich, so for a boy like you who has no money and no power, I''d better go to find the same little sister and fall in love." Xia Liu didn''t want to explain, but he went on with his words, then pushed him out of the elevator and quickly pressed the close button.


    It''s just that everything is not going well, and all the people you meet are wonderful.


    Not far away, Ni Hong stands there watching Li Mingxuan fall off his mobile phone while staying at the door of the elevator. The corner of his mouth is slightly hooked and he thinks of something. A trace of malice flashed through his eyes


    Soon, this passage about Xia Liu''s words in the elevator was spread. The reason was that the data of female employees in a certain department could not be found, so they went to the monitoring room. When they saw this scene, they secretly recorded it and sent it to the circle of friends.


    As a result, boring gossip people one by one forward, until the company''s internal website.


    Xia Liu once became the object of everyone''s discussion and disdain. Her heart was as miserable as eating excrement.


    After work aggrieved back home, Xia Liu holding Lingchen watching TV, looking at his face to tell his grievances, "Chenchen, mother is so sad, do you want to comfort her?"


    Lingchen holds the toy of the car and looks at her with a muddled face. He also salivates. The whole person looks cute.


    Lingchen is more than one year old, but he doesn''t know how to speak, but he can sit and walk around with him. He often falters and says some strange words.


    Especially now he looks more and more like Gu Yihan. Although his facial features are not so mature, we can see the shadow of Gu Yihan.


    Xia Liu gently pinched his face, looking at him, feeling a lot better.


    Because Lingchen follows Bai Wei more often, and her work and rest are the same as Bai Wei. She will have dinner very early and be hungry. After eating and playing for a while, she will be sleepy. She is a very good and sensible child.


    So with spirit Chen very relaxed, coax him to sleep after summer Liu went to study design.


    When her seat is more stable, she wants to take Lingchen by herself. She doesn''t want to miss any process of Lingchen''s growth. And although her mother says it doesn''t matter, Xialiu also knows that she has her own life, so she should have a good time.


    Zhang Xin''s wedding dress design and other dresses are more than ten in total. Her wedding is still more than a month away. The design and production is not a small project, but Xia Liu has made a plan and can just finish it.


    At a quarter past ten, Gu Yihan came back. He seemed to be drinking and lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. He didn''t look very comfortable.


    Xia Liu poured him a cup of hot water, lying beside the sofa with him, "is it OK?"


    Gu Yihan slowly opened his eyes, looked at her curved lips, "nothing, I thought you didn''t come back."

 Chapter 1097

    "I was just in my study. Did you have a stomachache?" Xia Liu is very distressed. He always needs to drink for so many social activities. He is uncomfortable every time he comes back.


    Gu Yihan gently nodded his head, eyebrows and eyes with deep fatigue, it seemed that his eyes could not open quickly.


    "I''ll rub it for you." Xia Liu sits on the side of the sofa, rubs his palm and puts it into Gu Yihan''s clothes, and rubs his stomach gently.


    Gu Yihan slowly closed his eyes and had a rest for a while. She pressed him like this, and it seemed that he didn''t feel so painful.


    "Your stomach really needs to be recuperated. If you have time to go to the hospital with me another day, do you hear me?" Xia Liu opened her mouth in a soft voice, with a trace of command.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips, grabbed her wrist, gently pulled it into his arms, and said, "yes."


    Xia Liu leans on his shoulder and smiles. Thinking of today''s affairs, she decides that it is necessary to say to Gu Yihan, "well, I talked with Li Mingxuan today, and then when I was in a hurry, I told him that I married you for money, but it was recorded by the elevator monitor. I don''t know who it was, and then it spread out. Now the whole company is saying that I am for money And a woman of all means. "


    She is still sad and misunderstood for no reason, but as long as Gu Yihan believes in her, it is nothing.


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly. His cold face was full of gloom. He opened his eyes and looked at her looking up slightly. "Why don''t you call me?"


    Xia Liu sipped her lips and sat up, shrugging her shoulders indifferently. "I don''t need to call you, either. I''m just afraid you''ll misunderstand me, so I''ll let you know. I don''t care about the rest."


    Gu Yihan sat up on the sofa and looked at her with a smile, "what''s the misunderstanding? I misunderstand you because money is with me? "


    Xia Liu nodded, thought about it carefully, and agreed: "I believe it. We have such a poor position. I''ve been divorced again. I can marry so many right women on your terms. I don''t know where I attract you, so it seems that I seduced you for money."


    In fact, there will be such a voice when their marriage is announced, so Xialiu has already made psychological preparations.


    Gu Yihan looks at her plain white face. She is wearing black suspender pajamas after taking a bath. Her long hair is split in the middle, and one side is scattered on her shoulder.


    Both pure and mature.


    Eyes spread a smile, Gu Yihan low eyes smile, slowly close to her face, "then how can I remember, when we first met, you left a 20 million check for me?"


    Xia Liu chuckled at his eyes. "You still say that it''s Sun Yan who cheated me. It''s fake at all!"


    Gu Yihan nodded, "that''s why I came to you, ready to let you pay off the debt."


    Xia Liu was amused by him, pretending to be sad and sighed, "do you think I''m the kind of beauty that others say? How come there are always rotten peach blossoms on me? "


    Gu Yihan looked at her slightly haughty eyes, but smile, kiss her side face, "well, so you just pick me this good peach blossom."


    Xia Liu tilted his head around his neck, clear eyes full of love, "Mr. Gu, how can you be so good?"


    Xia Liu never thought that Gu Yihan, who looks like an iceberg, would be such a gentle man in private, totally different from what she imagined.

 Chapter 1098

    Gu Yihan smile, looking at her eyes is very gentle, "I used to be very bad in your heart?"


    He didn''t seem to give Xialiu such a feeling, did he?


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and thought seriously, "look at your face, it''s really hard for people to touch tenderness, so at the beginning, I thought you would be a hard person to touch."


    Gu Yihan has distinct facial features, looks cold and stern, and his eyebrows are engraved with the coldness of a soldier, so he always looks cold, giving people a feeling of not easy to contact.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "well, if you are an instructor in the army, it''s too gentle. You can''t manage it well."


    Xia Liu put her arms around his neck and said sweetly, "instructor Gu is in charge of me ~"


    GU Yihan picked her eyebrows and watched her naughty little expression approach slowly, "don''t regret it."


    Just when Gu Yihan wanted to meet him, Lingchen''s cry came from the baby room. Xia Liu suddenly laughed, stood up and patted him on the head. "I''d better take care of your son first. He should be hungry."


    Watching Xia Liu get up and go to the baby room, Gu Yihan covers his head and falls on the sofa. Does his son want to be so timely?


    ¡­¡­


    Agreed to confirm the design draft with Zhang Xin, Xialiu asked her out the next morning, this time her fiance also accompanied.


    He looks very calm, wearing a black suit and a pair of glasses on his face. He looks simple and honest.


    It''s a perfect match for two people sitting together.


    "This is my wedding dress designed according to Miss Zhang''s idea. You can have a look at it." Xia Liu hands her the design draft, and Yu Guang secretly looks at her fiance''s expression.


    He doesn''t seem to have any opinions. I don''t know if Zhang Xin has discussed with him. Even if it''s a black wedding dress, he doesn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, Zhang Xin, looking at the design draft, her eyes would be bright. "It''s the wedding dress I want. It''s so beautiful."


    "This is a draft. I''ll revise it later. We can start making it on Monday." Xialiu spoke gently.


    Zhang Xin nodded her head without any comment and said something about other dresses. She made eye contact with her fiance no more than twice in the whole process, and her fiance didn''t even say a word.


    After talking, they are ready to leave. They come to the entrance of the cafe to say goodbye to each other. When Xia Liu turns around and wants to leave, she sees Gu Yihan coming down from the car over there. The wind blows up the corner of his coat, and there is a dazzling presence on the street.


    But didn''t he go to work?


    Gu Yihan walks straight towards her, naturally embraces her shoulder and looks at the men and women who haven''t left behind her, "don''t you introduce them?"


    "Oh." Xia Liu reacted and turned to look at Zhang Xin. "Well, this is my client Miss Zhang and her fiance. This is my husband."


    Well Every time I introduce Gu Yihan like this, Xia Liu always feels proud.


    Zhang Xinchao nodded to Gu Yihan, and his tone was always gentle and soft. "Miss Xia is really lucky. This gentleman is very handsome."


    Xia Liu smiles and looks at Gu Yihan''s side face. She agrees with Gu Yihan.


    After two words, Gu Yihan was ready to leave, but he suddenly looked up at Zhang Xin and said, "Miss Zhang, there is a saying that I hope you can go back and comfort your husband. He still doesn''t want to participate in the government bidding meeting tomorrow, and some people don''t want to go too close, so as not to cause trouble."


    With that, he left with a face of shrouded Xialiu.

 Chapter 1099

    Back in the car, Xia Liu looked at Zhang Xin, who left there. She looked at Gu Yihan inexplicably, "what are you talking about just now? I think Miss Zhang is confused. "


    Gu Yihan started the car and drove slowly into the traffic flow. He said faintly: "Zhang Xin is the daughter of the boss of Huafeng real estate."


    Summer willow tiny open big eyes appear to be very surprised, "true or false?"


    "Really, I knew when I saw her information that day." Gu Yihan light mouth.


    Xia Liu secretly shook his head, sighed: "the world is really too small, how can anything happen by coincidence."


    Gu Yihan hooked his lips and raised his hand to look at the time on his watch. "I''ll send you to the company and go to a place. Do you have lunch by yourself at noon?"


    Xia Liu nodded and looked at him cleverly. "But tomorrow is the bidding meeting. Are you sure?"


    She is still worried that sun Jianhua will make some shady moves behind his back, which will make it impossible for everyone to prevent.


    Listening to her suspicion, Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes and gave her a sidelong look. "Mrs. Gu, you should believe your husband''s ability."


    With a trace of conceit in his voice, Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the scenery passing by the car window, he sighed gently: "I hope Huafeng real estate won''t get it, otherwise sun Jianhua will make a comeback and everything we did before will be in vain."


    Now sun Jianhua knows that she has understood what happened in those years, so she will certainly be on guard against her, not like before.


    Gu Yihan took her hand in one hand and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, although he is ready, I will get this project."


    Xia Liu nodded and held his hand.


    Only then can she feel safe.


    To be exact, only when Gu Yihan is around can she feel at ease.


    At ordinary times, no matter in the company or anything, they are nervous for fear of making mistakes and being caught by others. Only when they go home can they relax completely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of the bidding meeting, Gu Yihan brought people to the door of the meeting on time, but he received a call from Lu Zhan.


    "President, Peng he is back. His car is driving east from the dock."


    Gu Yihan''s steps stopped immediately, his eyes were slightly shocked, he held his cell phone tightly and arranged in a low way, "follow him closely, and call people to go right away."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Yihan looked up at the door of the venue, temporarily fell into hesitation.


    His name is written in the bid invitation meeting. He must enter in person, otherwise he will be considered as giving up. But there is Peng he who is hard to find


    "President, time''s up. It''s time for us to go in." Yu Qun saw that he had been standing here for some reason, and began to urge him.


    Gu Yihan raised his hand to take a look at the time, walked forward two steps, but suddenly turned to look at the project manager behind him, "I have something important to go, wait for me to come back."


    With that, he turned around and ran to the other side


    At the same time, six black cars chased two Bentleys at the same time.


    The Marines drove in front, focused on the location of the car.


    Just then, a man came out of the skylight in front of him and put out a gun to shoot him -


    bang bang!


    A few distance sounds directly cause a small number of traffic accidents, and the road is suddenly blocked.


    Lu Zhan angrily patted the steering wheel. Unexpectedly, they were so bold that they dared to open fire!


    PS: I hope I can see you again in the new book "lovely wife, tender water and deep OSS routine". I still love my little friends. Go to the new book and leave a message for me. We''ll see you and love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be too nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive and blocked.


    I spelt it out in Chinese characters as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Lu) - Shen Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, I can search my pseudonym" big fog is long ", just to read a new book. I can also go to the book review section of my QQ bookstore, and the top one is the name of the new book.


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1100

    Through the traffic jam, the land war is speeding up. Peng he must be on the car in front of him!


    Hoo -


    at this time, a black Maserati passed him and quickly went to the two cars in front of him.


    Lu Zhan immediately called Gu Yihan, "president, Peng he is in the first car."


    "I see." The voice of indifference comes from the phone. Gu Yihan turns the steering wheel to surpass the black car behind him.


    The window of the black car slowly fell and a man shot at him directly.


    Gu Yihan raised his hand to cover him for a while, picked up the pistol, fell down the window, aimed at the tire, and shot several times. The tire suddenly cracked, and the car ran unsteadily to one side and hit the railing.


    At the same time, the car in front of him came out and people attacked Gu Yihan, shooting him in the arm.


    Gu Yihan frowned and snorted. He didn''t pay any attention. He quickly overtook the car, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the brake, and straight blocked the road. The tire pulled a long mark on the ground.


    Slowly raising the gun, Gu Yihan watched the car still driving and fired the first shot -


    bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After a few shots, the car stopped at a distance of less than one meter when the windshield broke completely.


    After the land arrived, with a gun quickly opened the door of the back seat, but there was no one inside.


    Gu Yihan got out of the car to see this scene, took a deep breath, put the muzzle on the sniper''s head, "where is Peng river?"


    The sniper snorted coldly, "our president said that you can''t catch him in your life." With that, he tilted his head and killed himself by biting his tongue.


    None of the people in the two cars were alive, and they were loyal.


    "I''m sorry, president. I didn''t think about it." Lu Zhan bowed his head with guilt. He saw Peng he enter the car with his own eyes. How could he disappear?


    Gu Yihan raised his hand to cover his injured arm and gently shook his head: "I don''t blame you. I knew it was not so easy to catch him."


    It''s just fantasy.


    When he saw the gunshot wound on his arm, he immediately stepped forward and said, "president, go to the hospital."


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and looked at the time, "no, I have to go back to the bidding meeting."


    Lu Zhan watched as he opened the door full of blood and drove away with a sigh. He wanted to say that it was too late to get there now


    When Xia Liu heard that Huafeng real estate got the latest project from the government, she was not in a big mood except for a slight loss. But when she knew that Gu didn''t attend, she felt a little angry.


    Why not?


    Does Gu Yihan have any other plans?


    But this project let Huafeng real estate get, is not equal to let Sun Jianhua get it?


    He knew what she thought, but why didn''t he go?


    Xia Liu picked up her mobile phone and went to the bathroom. She dialed Gu Yihan''s phone. There was no one there to answer, which made her heart more and more anxious.


    Is there something wrong?


    Call Yu Qun, there is soon answer, Xia Liu quickly asked: "Yihan? Is he there? "


    "Oh, the president has gone, and I don''t know where he has gone." Yu Qun was also at a loss.


    Xia Liu frowned, "gone? Why didn''t you attend the bidding meeting? "


    Why didn''t you take part in all of a sudden?


    Xia Liu''s heart is very anxious, eager to get Gu Yihan''s explanation.

 Chapter 1101

    Yu Qun was also surprised, "I''m not very clear. We all got to the door, but the president answered the phone and left. He said that there was an urgent matter to deal with. Let''s wait for him, but it''s all over. The president didn''t come back, and now the phone can''t get through."


    The hand slowly slides down, and Xialiu''s heart is a little cold. He doesn''t know what happened to Gu Yihan. He should not be so reckless. He knows how important it is today and what important things happened before he left.


    All day long, Xia Liu tried to contact Gu Yihan and called Lu Zhan, but their mobile phones were all unanswered. This anxious and helpless feeling made her feel suffocated.


    It''s not easy to get to work. Xialiu goes to Gu''s directly, but Gu Yihan doesn''t come back.


    Standing at Gu''s door, looking at the gradually dark sky, Xia Liu suddenly panicked. She didn''t know where to find Gu Yihan, and what happened to him. Suddenly, he disappeared. An extremely uneasy feeling immediately wrapped her up.


    Without returning to the old house to meet Lingchen, Xia Liu went home alone


    Gu Yihan came home at more than nine o''clock in the evening and saw Xia Liu sitting on the sofa alone. She didn''t change her clothes and didn''t turn on the TV. She knew what she was thinking.


    Low low Mou arranged a new change of good clothes, Gu Yihan slowly walked in the past, "have you eaten?"


    Xia Liu slowly raised her eyes and looked at his plain face, holding her hands tightly, "have you eaten? You''ve been gone all day and you want to talk to me about this? "


    Doesn''t he have anything to explain?


    Gu Yihan slowly sat down on the coffee table in front of her. He could feel the obvious change of her mood and the effort of restraint. He licked his lower lip and opened his mouth low: "sorry, something happened suddenly, so..."


    Xia Liu worried about him all day, and when he came back, he was so hesitant, and his heart became angry.


    "What can you do to leave the bidding conference without contacting us all day?" Xia Liu''s voice rose a lot, her eyes were slightly red, and she tried to control it.


    Gu Yihan always bowed his head and felt guilty, "sorry, I know Huafeng got the project, but I will deal with it."


    "That''s not what I want to hear!" Xia Liu suddenly stood up and looked at him angrily, "I want to know where you have gone? Why didn''t you contact me all day! Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    She sat by herself for three or four hours, making a lot of phone calls to him and imagining countless possibilities in her mind.


    Did he have a stomachache, fainted, had a car accident, was kidnapped and so on, but he came back to say sorry to her?


    Gu Yihan didn''t want to tell Xia Liu what happened today. He told her that she must be worried, so he chose silence.


    Xia Liu takes a deep breath and looks away from him. He turns to the bedroom and closes the door forcefully -


    GU Yihan looks up at the position of the bedroom and sighs gently. His face is pale and covers his left shoulder and lies on the sofa with pain


    Xia Liu is very angry, and Gu Yihan together for such a long time, she has never been so angry, and Gu Yihan did not explain to her so perfunctorily.


    He must have hidden something from her.


    Xia Liu scratched her hair and sat on the bed a little crazy. She had an impulse to cry.


    Although Huafeng real estate got the project and sun Jianhua''s plan succeeded, she felt angry and frustrated, but she didn''t blame Gu Yihan. It must be excusable to know that he didn''t go today, but he didn''t say anything when he came back. How can she not be angry?


    What''s more, the whole day almost worried her to death!


    Xia Liu waits for Gu Yihan to come in and explain to her, but she takes a bath, and there is no movement outside. For a moment, she doubts, opens the door gently, looks out, and sees him lying on the sofa asleep?


    In the heart of the gas more gush up, summer willow almost spit blood, close the door angry will fall on the bed.


    What do you mean? Why is he so angry?

 Chapter 1102

    It''s clear that he disappeared all day. She didn''t lose her temper. It''s good to quarrel with him. Why did he take the initiative to sleep on the sofa?


    Xia Liu was very depressed in bed, because she didn''t fall asleep all night. The next day, she got up with two black circles under her eyes and prepared to go to the company.


    Out of the bedroom, looking at Gu Yihan standing there in his home clothes to make breakfast, Xia Liu pursed her lips, picked up the bag on the sofa and went out.


    "No breakfast?" Gu Yihan raised her eyes and looked at her figure in shoes.


    After a pause, Charlotte opened the door and gritted her teeth: "I''m full of gas!"


    Slamming the door out, Xia Liu walked out of the community and couldn''t help looking back. Why didn''t she catch up?


    Shouldn''t you come up and cajole her?


    I used to coax her


    Xia Liu wrongly turned his lips, and drove to the company with a complaint. His face was capitalized with the word "mourning".


    What did Gu Yihan do yesterday? Why don''t you say anything?


    And now think about it, his face does not seem very good, is it uncomfortable?


    If you feel uncomfortable, you can tell her that she can take care of him. If you don''t say anything, she can''t help thinking.


    Lying on the table with a deep sigh, Xia Liu couldn''t enter the working state at all.


    When the mobile phone rang, Xia Liu almost quickly picked it up. As a result, looking at the land war''s name flashing on it, she was lost again, "hello?"


    "Madam, I''m downstairs of your company now. I have something for you." The words of the land war made Xia Liu a little confused, but he went down soon.


    Looking at Lu Zhan standing at the gate, Xia Liu trotted over, "Lu Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    To be honest, looking at the land war standing here alone, she was still a little lost.


    Although I don''t expect that man to be so romantic and come to apologize to her, I can at least express it a little.


    Lu Zhan handed her the incubator and said respectfully, "the president asked me to bring you breakfast. He said you didn''t eat in the morning."


    Xia Liu looked at the incubator and lowered her eyes slightly, with a little loss on her slightly tired face. "Then why doesn''t he come by himself..."


    Lu Zhan was stunned. He grabbed his hair and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, madam. The president doesn''t want to. He mainly finished the operation yesterday. The wound is inflamed..."


    "What did you say?" Lu Zhan was interrupted by Xia Liu before he finished. He frowned at him and said, "who did you say have the operation?"


    Lu Zhan looked at her puzzled and worried face, blinked and hesitated: "well, didn''t the president tell you?"


    Xia Liu shook his head. "He didn''t show up all day yesterday and didn''t say anything when he came back at night. What happened?"


    Lu Zhan hesitated for a moment and told her what happened yesterday. "The bullet hit the president''s arm and lost too much blood. He fainted on the way back to the bidding meeting. The car nearly hit a big tree and was sent to the hospital for surgery. He didn''t know where the mobile phone was. He was going to come back, but he suddenly had a high fever and was treated in the hospital for a period of time ¡£¡±


    Although he didn''t know why the president was hiding it, he thought it was better to tell his wife.


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that Gu Yihan was hurt and didn''t tell her. Thinking of his pale face last night, she should have found something wrong at that time, but she was full of anger and didn''t notice.

 Chapter 1103

    This idiot!


    Xia Liu shoves the heat preservation box to Lu Zhan and runs out. She drives all the way home. She opens the bedroom door and sees Gu Yihan lying on the bed.


    Hearing the news, he opened his eyes and slowly sat up to look at her. A little flustered flashed through his eyes. "How did you come back?"


    Xia Liu looked at him angrily, walked forward slowly, picked up the pillow and hit him, "are you a fool? Why don''t you tell me when you get hurt? I''m not a stranger. I''m your wife! You have my right to know anything


    Gu Yihan was beaten by her and didn''t hide. Looking at her angry appearance, she pursed her lower lip. "It''s my fault. I just don''t want you to worry."


    Xia Liu stood on the edge of the bed staring at him, but the fundus of his eyes was slowly red, tears flashing in his eyes, because he was too anxious to come back, his hair ran disorderly, let people pity.


    Gu Yihan stretched out his hand to drag her to sit down, holding her cheek and gently comforting, "don''t cry, I don''t know what to do when you cry. I promise that no matter what happens in the future, I will tell you for the first time, eh?"


    Xia Liu sniffed and gave him a white look. "I won''t believe you."


    "What do you want me to do? It''s all up to you. " Gu Yihan couldn''t see her crying, especially because of him.


    Xia Liu raised her hand to wipe her tears and opened her mouth to his gentle eyes: "where have you hurt? Show me. "


    Gu Yihan indifferent smile: "just shoulder, no big problem, all wrapped up."


    "What? No big problem. It''s a gunshot wound. Come to the hospital with me later!" Xia Liu raised his hand to untie the button of his coat, saw the gauze trembling on his left arm, and immediately burst into tears, "why don''t you be careful? I know you want to catch that man, but can you think about me? If something happens to you, what will Lingchen and I do? "


    Can he take care of himself more?


    Gu Yihan held her in his arms, touched her head and apologized with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention later. I won''t be hurt any more. Don''t cry. My wound hurts when you cry."


    Xia Liu gently pushed him away and wiped his tears, "come on, I''ll ask for leave, and then take care of you at home. I''ll let the doctor come for a check-up later. You can lie down. I''m not allowed to work these two days!"


    In Gu Yihan''s world, maybe the gunshot wound is nothing to him, not even his first experience, but in Xia Liu''s world, even a small scratch is very serious, let alone a scratch that he has never seen before.


    So Xia Liu''s worry and heartache could not be expressed in words.


    Xia Liu asked for leave from the company. Anyway, the design can be completed at home.


    It''s better to check what you eat on the Internet. Xia Liu wrote it down carefully. She went to the mall to buy fresh big bones and stewed them according to the recipe. She waited for time.


    Entering the bedroom, looking at Gu Yihan sitting there and looking at the documents, Xia Liu immediately came forward and took them, "didn''t he say that he couldn''t work? You have to have a good rest so that the wound can recover


    Gu Yihan looked at her serious appearance, wearing a cartoon sweater and jeans, hair randomly tied a ball, the whole youth is energetic, but also a little overbearing.


    "I just hurt my arm. It''s not that serious." Gu Yihan didn''t take it seriously. He planned to have a rest at home today and go to work tomorrow.

 Chapter 1104

    Xia Liu sat on the edge of the bed and said seriously, "that''s not good. It''s a hundred days'' injury, not to mention your gunshot wound. In case of any sequelae, how can you hold Lingchen in the future?"


    So we must have a good rest, and he is so tired during this period of time, he should have a good rest.


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and touched her face. His eyes were soft. "Don''t worry, even if my arm is useless, I can still hold you and Lingchen."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Xia Liu frowned and covered his mouth, "don''t talk nonsense, let you rest, you rest, don''t resist!"


    Gu Yihan picks his eyebrows and closes his eyes obediently.


    Xia Liu sat cross legged beside him and peeled the apple for him. A wisp of broken hair fell from his ear, which made him look playful.


    Gu Yihan looked at her with some obsession. Then he thought of something. He lowered his eyes and said: "the project has been obtained by Huafeng. This is the most important project of the government in the second half of the year. The investment is huge. If it is really made, it will be a big income. Sun Jianhua will get some benefits from it, which may bring sun back to life."


    Sun did not declare bankruptcy. Although it is said that he has been bankrupt outside, he is only temporarily sealed off. As long as there is help and money, it is not a problem to make sun rise again.


    Summer Liu dun dun, lift Mou to see what to think in front of, "in fact, I think this is nothing bad."


    Gu Yihan listened to her words a little surprised, "nothing bad?"


    Xia Liu nodded and moved his face to him. His face was rarely serious. "My father once told me that the more greedy people are, the more likely they are to make mistakes. So I believe that even if sun Jianhua really makes a comeback, his character will not be stable. He will certainly do something more. As long as he has actions, I can grasp his handle. What do you think In other words, the higher you stand, the more painful you fall? He killed my father. Even if I put him in prison, I think it''s cheaper for him to suffer more. "


    Although it seems a little gloomy to think like this, the feeling of "failure of success" is even more frustrating, isn''t it


    Looking at Xia liusuyan''s gentle appearance, it''s hard to imagine that she would say such words, but Gu Yihan can understand that.


    He was also experiencing the feeling that his relatives were killed and that he was surrounded by hatred, so he could understand Xialiu''s idea.


    It''s a tremendous understanding.


    Bending his lips, Gu Yihan looked at her with a soft smile, which made Xia Liu feel fluffy, "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you think I''m particularly cruel? "


    In fact, she doesn''t think it''s a good idea, but she can''t help it. She can''t help it. Sun Jianhua killed her father and made her recognize the thief as her father for so many years. She regards her enemies as her relatives. Now she doesn''t know how to repent. If she doesn''t let her heart be cruel, she will lose the battle.


    Gu Yihan gently shook his head and slowly held her hand. The sunlight from the window hit his face, which was very gentle. "No matter what you become, it''s the best in my heart. I will accompany you to the end."


    Even for her to break through her bottom line, it''s OK to use some extraordinary means.


    Xia Liu gazed into his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was slightly wet. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. It''s good to have you."


    Gu Yihan said with a smile: "do you want to make a promise by yourself?"


    Xialiu chuckled and cut an apple into his mouth. "Eat your apple, patient!"

 Chapter 1105

    The wind and rain of Huating.


    During this period of time, Sufu came almost every day to report and meet the "Mr. Shen" who has never appeared. Today is the same.


    Come out to receive her or that tall and thin boy, looking at her face helpless, "how do you come again? Mr. Shen said that he would not join any company. "


    "I want to talk to him face to face." Sufu''s voice is cold, her face is delicate, but with a trace of persistence.


    Gao Yu scratched his hair, thought about it for a while, and said, "Mr. Shen doesn''t see you. He doesn''t like women."


    Don''t like women?


    Sufu frowned, trying to say what kind of habit it was, "can I ask a male colleague to come over?"


    Shi Yi always asked her to invite Mr. Shen, saying that he was a very senior engineer. If he could join the company, it would be a big bright spot.


    And after so many years of work, no matter in which field, Sufu has not failed, so her heart is a little bit more true.


    No matter who Mr. Shen is, she will let him join Beth.


    Moreover, according to the information given to her by Shi Yi, Mr. Shen has not been without a company. He just resigned some time ago, which shows that he still has a choice of employment.


    Seeing her perseverance, Gao Yu was at a loss for a moment. He suddenly thought of something in his low eyes. "Oh, by the way, Mr. Shen especially likes the wild fruits on Luxi mountain. If you can pick some fresh ones, maybe he will want to see you."


    Luxi mountain?


    Sufu has just come to Mordor and has never heard of this place, but since it is possible, she is willing to have a try.


    Lift eyes to see him one eye, Su Fu turns round to walk, make Gao Yu some inexplicable, she this gave up or didn''t give up?


    "Ah! That, fresh wild fruit Gao Yu looked at her leaving figure and cried, then opened the door carefully and walked in quickly.


    When he came to the bedroom on the second floor, Gao Yu reported what he had just said to Ke Yuan and stood silently looking at his face.


    "Mount Luxi?" Ke Yuan frowned slightly, looked at him with a trace of doubt, "where is that?"


    "Oh, it''s the holy land rich in fruits in Mordor. It''s far away from here, and the form on the mountain is very complicated. It''s said that there are people of evil cults in it. In short, no one dares to go in. Miss Su dares not to go at all." Gao Yu said confidently.


    Luxi mountain is the source of many ghost stories. Although fruit is produced, it is also picked by professionals. Moreover, it does not belong to any local discipline, and the mountain leaders are unified.


    Ke Yuan frowned and thought for a moment, and said firmly: "no, she will go."


    That woman, never afraid of anything, not to mention her own self-defense skills, so has always been very confident.


    Pick up one side of the mobile phone, Ke Yuan slightly pale face with a touch of worry, to call Yi, "hello? Let Sufu go back at once. Don''t let her come back. "


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it all right? I see that she goes there every day. You can see her quickly. Maybe she is thinking of you in her heart. As soon as you appear, you throw yourself in your arms When Yi lazy mouth, with a bit of ridicule.


    Ke Yuan was so angry that he itched his teeth and said angrily, "how can I see her like this! If you want to do it, you can do it. Believe it or not, you can''t sit in a wheelchair even if you lie in bed in the future? "


    His gunshot wounds have been repeated. He can''t even get out of the door because of his physical condition. It was not easy for him to get better some time ago. As a result, he didn''t adapt to the local conditions because he came here with sufu.

 Chapter 1106

    The wound has been infected.


    Shi Yi listens to his angry words and knows that he is really angry. After hanging up the phone, he calls sufu, who has just returned to the company. "How''s Mr. Shen getting in touch with him?"


    Sufu slightly frustrated bowed his head, "have not seen, has been his assistant and I contact, but I have a way, tomorrow to try."


    She is not a person who gives up easily, unless it is really impossible.


    Shi Yi nodded in the wheelchair, crossed his hands on his legs, thought about it and said, "forget it. Since you don''t see us, it means that you have no intention of cooperation. You are the vice president. Time shouldn''t be wasted on it."


    "Give me a little more time. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give up and I won''t delay my work. Anyway, it''s also for the expansion of the company. I''ll try my best." Sufu raised her eyes and spoke coldly, but it was not difficult to see that there was a firmness in her eyebrows.


    There is a feeling of not hitting the south wall and not looking back.


    It''s a lot like that guy.


    Helpless, when Yi is can let her leave first, lest say too much will let her doubt.


    Although Sufu looks cold, she is very keen and insightful. You must be careful when dealing with her.


    Shi Yi tells Ke Yuan the result. He is so angry that he falls his cell phone and covers his forehead. He is very upset. "You go and stare at sufu. Don''t let her go to the Luxi mountain."


    Gao Yu nodded and immediately turned around to do it, but he thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, Gu Yihan, the president of Gu''s family, went to chase Peng he''s car two days ago, but let Peng he run halfway, and he was also shot. This matter was crushed by him."


    Ke Yuan picked his eyebrows interestingly, with a ruffian smile on his facial features. "Well, since he checked again, let''s have a rest. I''ll contact him in person in a few days."


    "In that case, we all know the news that you are alive?" Gao Yu asked anxiously.


    Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes, looked at him with a dangerous look, and said word by word: "Ke Yuan was already dead. Now it''s Shen Ke Yuan, a businessman. Do you understand?"


    Gao Yu blinked, nodded slowly, turned around and went out


    The next morning, Sufu went out with a backpack on her back in sportswear. After her short hair and sharp vertical ears, Gao Yu came to her when she was waiting for the elevator. Looking at her posture, she swallowed: "do you really want to go to that Luxi mountain?"


    Sufu looked at the slowly rising number above and suddenly said coldly, "who are you, Mr. Shen?"


    Gao Yu eyebrows a jump, blinked an eye, natural opening: "I am Mr. Shen''s assistant."


    "The assistant is the closest to Mr. Shen and knows his preferences best, so naturally I will go." Sufu followed. The elevator door opened and she went in.


    Gao Yu was stunned for a few seconds. When the door was closing, he squeezed in quickly. Looking at her cold face, there was no expression at all. It was so cold that the surrounding air dropped a few degrees.


    After swallowing his saliva, Gao Yu cleared his throat and said, "I advise you to forget it. Mr. Shen of our family is really not interested in joining the company. He is going to open his own studio, and the Luxi mountain is terrible."


    Sufu did not move her eyebrows when she heard the words. She just said in a programmed way: "if you want to open a studio and cooperate with the company, you can still talk to Beth."


    Gao Yu really convinced the woman, "that Luxi mountain, all the people living in it are heretics, with weapons in their hands, you may go in and you will die!"

 Chapter 1107

    He didn''t believe she wasn''t afraid.


    Sufus didn''t care about carrying the backpack on her shoulder. "That''s my choice, and you didn''t force me to go. Thank you for reminding me."


    Ding -


    when the elevator reaches the first floor, Sufu goes out directly.


    Gao Yu came out with a cute face. He blinked to think of something and drove to Fengyu Huating.


    "Mr. Ke! Mr. Shen has really gone to Luxi mountain! " Gao Yu rushed into the bedroom and said anxiously that Luxi mountain can''t go in at will. Why do you think he said that?


    Ke Yuan suddenly sat up, his face was more gloomy than the thunderstorm, "then what do you say to me? Go after her quickly and protect her secretly for me! "


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" Gao Yu responded, turned around and ran out, started the car and left


    But did not find, a figure slowly flash out from behind the wall, it is sufu.


    After clapping her hands, Sufu looked at the villa, touched the lock inside, stepped on the small stone and went into the yard.


    She must see Mr. Shen today. She used extraordinary means in extraordinary times. Although it''s impolite, she''d better see him again.


    There is also a door in the room, which is a code lock. It is difficult for her to get in.


    Sufu steps back and looks to the second floor, where there is a small balcony, which should be able to climb up.


    Looking around, Sufu saw a small ladder beside the wall. She walked slowly and moved it. Then she carefully observed the surroundings and climbed up


    Gao Yu rushed to Luxi mountain quickly, but he didn''t know where Sufu was. There were several ways to Luxi mountain, and he had to follow him.


    Parking the car on the side of the road, Gao Yu takes out his tablet computer to locate Sufu''s mobile phone, but gives it a little meal.


    Isn''t this position in Fengyu Huating?


    He raised his head abruptly and said, "it''s broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet white bedroom, the wind blowing, tulle curtains fluttering slightly, piercing cold wind blowing in, although the heating is enough, there is no way to stop.


    Ke Yuan slowly took the ringing mobile phone, and there came Gao Yu''s anxious voice, "Hello, Ke Ye! I found Miss Su didn''t go to Luxi mountain. She''s at our door... "


    Ke Yuan slowly raised his eyes and looked at the woman standing not far from him. He dropped his hand and hung up the phone.


    Sufu still kept the action of coming up, and her face was slightly surprised. The whole person seemed to be frozen. Looking at the intact man in front of her, she could not tell what kind of feeling it was.


    Angry?


    I don''t think so. I''m glad.


    Can really say gratified, she thought that this man still died pure.


    For the second time, he pretended to be dead but still alive.


    Ke Yuan slowly lowered his head and sat on the bed feeling at a loss. He didn''t want to meet Sufu so soon, just like now.


    However, he soon calmed down and leaned back with his hands on the bed. He looked at her lazily. "This lady came in without saying hello. Should I call the police?"


    His tone with a touch of displeasure, eyes with a trace of contempt, words like to treat strangers in general, let Sufu Zheng again Zheng.


    Strangers?


    It seems good, too.


    After swallowing bitterly, Sufu turns around and walks towards the door. She strides away from there and meets Gao Yu, who comes back in a hurry.


    "You, you, you..." Gao Yutang points at her with tongue tied. Sufu goes out as if she doesn''t see anything.

 Chapter 1108

    Gao Yu swallowed his saliva and quickly went upstairs, looking at Ke Yuan sitting there with a gloomy face, "Ke ye, are you ok? Have you met Miss Su? "


    Ke Yuan slightly turned his head and made a faint voice in his voice


    Gao Yu was relieved to see that he didn''t lose his temper, but it seemed unusual?


    Shouldn''t they meet more intensely?


    Gao Yu saw him sitting there and didn''t speak. In order not to annoy him, he turned around and went out


    The window is not closed, and the cold wind is still blowing in. Ke Yuan wears thin clothes in the house, and he feels cold hands and feet in a short time.


    He slowly raised his eyes to see the dazzling sunshine out of the window, but his deep eyes were full of smiles little by little.


    Finally meet, although unexpected, but it seems to be a good thing, from today on, he wants Sufu willing to be with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the apartment, Sufu sat on the sofa for two hours without moving. During these two hours, her brain was blank.


    It wasn''t until two hours later that she looked up in response.


    Ke Yuan didn''t die, and he came to Mordor.


    She doesn''t even know if the person opposite and Shi Yi are all arranged by Ke Yuan. Otherwise, how could they all be so coincidental.


    But it doesn''t make sense. On the day of viaduct, he clearly said that he didn''t love her. If he arranged these things, why?


    Revenge?


    Oh, revenge on her for raising a gun at him on the high road that day?


    After closing her eyes, Sufu falls down on the sofa, feeling a little hurt, as if some scarred wound has been opened from the edge bit by bit.


    This kind of pain is more painful than when I was injured.


    She thought she had run away, but she was still in the palm of Ke Yuan''s hand?


    Whatever she did, she couldn''t escape his control.


    Sufu had a day off at home and didn''t sleep well.


    But the next day, she packed herself up, went to work on time, and went to the top floor.


    She wants to know the relationship between Shi Yi and Ke Yuan.


    The woman in front of her is wearing a long gray suit, a black shirt, wide leg trousers of the same color, a pair of small white shoes, exquisite short hair, and simple and clean make-up on her cool face. It looks very capable as a whole, which is the standard for strong women.


    Shi Yi looks at her to examine but icy vision, low Mou lightly smile: "I and his relation, is very important to you?"


    Sufu''s eyes did not hesitate. "It''s not very important, but I want to know if he designed these."


    "If you know how, if you don''t know, why do you pursue so much truth in everything? It''s useless for you to know how my relationship with him is." Shi Yi''s tone is light, and even sitting in a wheelchair, he has a kind of book temperament.


    Su Fu pursed her lips tightly, and he said that her chest felt like suffocation.


    Shi Yi knocks on the table and smiles gently. "He hasn''t done anything. To be exact, I''ll arrange you to meet him before he has time to do anything. Therefore, I hope you can act rationally and don''t have any thoughts because of your personal feelings at work."


    "I''m not going to quit." Sufu opens her mouth coldly, turns around and walks out


    "He got two shots in his heart, and the last one implicated his previous gunshot wound. It took him a month to wake up." If Su Yi doesn''t stand in the same place, she will stop.

 Chapter 1109

    Shi Yi looked at her slender back, and her eyes flashed a smile on her slowly clenched hands, and her tone opened with a trace of fun: "I''ve always been very curious about what woman makes him care so much, one shot for you, one shot for you, and I''m willing to accept it. To tell you the truth, I can''t accept such infatuated him."


    Sufu''s heart seemed to be pricked a few times, clenched her teeth and said: "he doesn''t love me."


    I don''t care about her.


    Shi Yi suddenly laughed behind her, laughing sarcastically, "I see your resume is 25 years old, don''t you know that people will tell countless lies in their whole life, under different environment and pressure, you are a person with a heart, how he treats you, whether he loves you or not, don''t you know yourself?"


    There are many ways to express your love for someone, but your eyes, actions and even subconscious reactions and care will not deceive you.


    Sufu''s body was slightly shocked, and she started to leave with difficulty


    [one shot for you, one shot for you, he is willing to accept. ¡¿


    [don''t you know how he treats you and whether he loves you? ¡¿


    Shi Yi''s words always reverberate in her ears, making it difficult for Sufu to enter the state of work. Her heart is very confused, and her brain is extremely tired.


    How could she know, how could she believe.


    Ke Yuan is far away from her, and their relationship has been deformed from the beginning, so there is no perfect ending.


    So, no matter whether she loves or not, she wants to give up, because she is tired, not because she doesn''t want to, but because she has no strength.


    But why, why can he disturb her life and her heart as soon as he appears?


    Sufu asked for leave in the afternoon. She was not in the mood to continue working and was ready to go home to have a rest.


    When she opened the door, she saw the camera on the opposite door. Sufu took a deep breath and didn''t go home. She went to the opposite side and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Gao Yu came to watch the door with a toothbrush. Seeing Su Fu standing there, he stepped back in horror. "Su, Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sufu slightly lowered his head, the whole face of no spirit, "that camera, give me removed, I don''t like to be monitored."


    With that, he turned into the room and closed the door.


    Gao Yu Leng for a few seconds, want to say this is not to monitor her, the room that is.


    Sufu went home to sleep all afternoon. She didn''t wake up until ten o''clock in the evening. She took a hot bath and stood in front of the mirror. She reached out and wiped the water off the mirror.


    Looking at her listless face, she sighed softly.


    Forget it, why does she have to worry about that?


    She should be the best at adapting to life. Now that he pretends to be strange, she can also pretend to be strange. She will come if she comes.


    With this in mind, Sufu felt more comfortable. She ordered a takeout and continued to sleep


    Early in the morning.


    Gao Yu was ready to go to Fengyu Yunting. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the woman standing opposite him. He was so scared that he stuck her on the wall, "Su, Miss Su."


    Sufu was wearing a beige turtleneck, jeans and black flat shoes, and an ice cream blue coat. Her short hair was a little longer, and her hair tail was hidden in the collar. She seemed to be waiting for him.


    The face is cold, even if it looks good, it also makes people have a kind of resistance.


    Sufu stepped forward and handed him a document in the bag. "This is the condition proposed by our company. If Mr. Shen is interested, you can contact me."

 Chapter 1110

    Gao Yu took the document and watched her turn away. What''s the situation?


    Although he was puzzled, Gao Yu sent the document to Ke Yuan. Looking at his lazy and smiling face, he couldn''t figure out, "Ke ye, what does Miss Shen mean?"


    Ke Yuan put the conditions aside, with a faint radian in the corner of his mouth, "it''s meaningless. It''s always her attitude to do business."


    He knew that she would abandon other things and continue the tasks assigned to her by Shiyi. For her, this is a matter within the scope of her work and can not be mixed with other personal feelings.


    Sufu is a man who is easy to make trouble, but tries to keep calm and choose the safest way.


    Soon, Gao Yu called Sufu and said that Mr. Shen would like to see her and find a suitable time.


    Sufu has an appointment for tonight. She wants to finish it soon.


    "OK, Miss Su, please come to fengfengyunting. Mr. Shen is not very comfortable. It''s not convenient to go out."


    After hanging up the phone, Sufu''s heart is in a mess again because of his words.


    Uncomfortable Is that the gunshot wound?


    It''s winter now, and the wound should recover very well, but the muzzle of the gun is in the heart. Before, he also shot one by one. Shi Yi seems to say that he was also involved in the previous wound.


    When we met that day, he was also lying in bed with a very bad face.


    Shaking her head, Sufu orders herself not to think so much. It doesn''t matter what happened to her. Whether it''s because of her or thanks to her, it''s better to repay her secret love for him for so many years.


    Now it''s all even.


    They went back to strangers.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Sufu went directly to fengfengyunting and stood outside the door of 502. Suddenly, she felt that the house number was ironic.


    After taking a deep breath and sorting out her emotions, Sufu reaches out and rings the doorbell.


    Soon, Gao Yu came out to open the door for her. Looking at her, he seemed to be surprised, "so early, Miss Su."


    Sufu nodded: "there is no specific time, so I come here after work. Isn''t it convenient?"


    Gao Yu waved his hand, opened the door of the wooden fence and let her come in. He walked in with her. "No, it''s just that Ke Ye just fell asleep after transfusion. Maybe he has to ask Miss Su to wait."


    Sufu steps a meal, eyes flash a touch of unconscious worry, followed him into the hesitant mouth: "he''s ok?"


    Gao Yu was a simple boy. He didn''t think much about it. He quickly replied, "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just that the wound has been infected and hurt his heart. I have to rest for a while."


    Sufu''s heart contracted because of his words, and he guided her to sit down on the sofa.


    Gao Yu poured a cup of white water for Sufu and put it on the small tea table in front of the sofa. "Well, we only have white water. I''ll go up and deal with it for a while, and then I''ll call Mr. Ke. Can you wait a moment?"


    How could sue say no? She nodded and watched him go up the stairs to the second floor.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu looks out of the window. Just as it is sunset, a piece of red light is reflected in the swimming pool. It''s really beautiful.


    Looking at the house with boring eyes, the overall design is off white, with a trace of warmth in the cool. The furniture is relatively modern and simple, and the roof is also the design of floor to ceiling windows. The white floor is red in the sunset.


    You can see the corridor on the second floor and the white glass fence coming down the stairs.


    It''s hard to imagine that Ke Yuan would like such a design style.

 Chapter 1111

    In the past, his rooms were all black. Once he went in, it was a strong sense of oppression.


    Sufu sat there waiting, not knowing where Gao Yu had gone, and not paying attention to what room he had entered.


    Bang!


    Just then, a clear cracking sound came from upstairs, accompanied by a huge body, like the sound of falling to the ground.


    Su Fu lifted her eyes slightly and went upstairs subconsciously. Pushing aside the bedroom she entered that day, she saw Ke Yuan fall on the ground with pale face and his palm covering his heart.


    In the heart slightly shakes, Su Fu immediately comes forward to help him up, laboriously wants to help him to the bed.


    "Mr. Ke!" Gao Yu also came out of another room. Seeing this scene, he quickly came forward to help.


    Let Ke Yuan lie on the bed, Sufu slowly calm down in a panic, watching him sweating, closed his eyes and groaning, subconsciously step forward.


    Gao Yu quickly went out to call the doctor.


    Ke Yuan didn''t seem to wake up, but he was in pain. His neck was soaked with sweat.


    "Ke..." Sufu bent down to speak subconsciously, but stopped for a moment, and changed her name, "Mr. Shen? Mr. Shen? Are you all right, Mr. Shen? "


    "Er..." Ke Yuan frowned and sweat flowed on his face. Hearing her voice, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her in front of him.


    "Shen Xian ER!" Before Sufu finished speaking, he suddenly reached out and pressed her down, half lying on him and hugged her tightly.


    Su Fu Leng for a moment, feel his body is very hot, and then want to break away from him, but heard his hoarse weak voice, "don''t move, the wound split."


    Sufu''s eyes shook slightly.


    "Mr. Ke, the doctor will soon..." Gao Yu Ran in to say that the doctor would come right away, but he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Hearing Gao Yu''s voice, Su Fu broke away. He stood up and felt his hair in a flustered tone. "Since Mr. Shen is not comfortable, I''ll come back another day."


    With that, she walked out quickly.


    Ke Yuan slightly raised her eyes and watched her leave. Suddenly, she lay down like a catharsis. Her eyes were slightly lax looking at the ceiling, breathing heavily.


    He had a very terrible dream. He had never had such a dream before. It was so terrible that he could not distinguish reality or dream for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Gao Yu came back from fengfengyunting and ordered a takeout. He sat in front of his computer and watched the TV play. As soon as he was ready to eat, the doorbell rang.


    No one in his social circle can come here, so Gao Yu carefully calls out the monitoring at the door. Seeing Sufu standing there, she almost spurts out the coke in her mouth, and quickly gets up to open the door: "Miss Su."


    Sufu is wearing a simple Beige furniture skirt, short hair and wet feeling, and plain face adds some quiet feeling, but her eyes are still cold.


    Su Fu raised eyes to see him one eye, didn''t say what, directly lifted step into his room.


    "Ah Gao Yu closed the door slowly and quickly came to the computer to shut it down. Looking at her not interested in her own computer, she sat on the sofa and swallowed for a moment, "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    Sufu sat there with a straight back and glanced at him. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your computer and monitoring. I just want to ask you some questions."

 Chapter 1112

    Gao Yu walked over cautiously and sat upright opposite her. Looking at her delicate but cold face, "what does Miss Su want to ask?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes and spoke in a cool voice: "your name is Ke Yuanke, which means that you have been with him for a long time. You live opposite me. Did he arrange it?"


    She wants to know something. She doesn''t want to be in the dark, like a fool.


    "Well This... " Gao Yu raised his hand and scratched his hair in embarrassment. As a result, he met Su Fu''s cold and sharp eyes and immediately counseled him, "this was originally Ke Ye''s place to live here, but he is not in good health, the conditions here are not so good, and the doctor''s access is not convenient, so I live here for the time being."


    He didn''t betray Mr. Ke, but a woman like sufu. He must have guessed it for a long time. He just came to ask for confirmation.


    Sufu''s eyes twinkled. It was so.


    "He fell on the viaduct. Who saved him?" Sufu asked questions that had been puzzling for a long time.


    After he fell, Gu Yihan should send someone to look for him. Who is faster than him?


    Speaking of Gao Yu, he patted his thigh haughtily, with a smile on his tender face. "I have to thank Shige. Well, Ke ye called him before and said he might have an accident, but he can''t do it. He must follow him, so Shige arranged me to wait nearby in advance. When I saw Ke ye fall, I immediately went down to save him."


    Do you have to follow him?


    Follow the president''s trail?


    Why?


    As soon as Su Fu wanted to ask, Gao Yu thought of something and sighed, "but the rescue situation is not good. The gunshot wound in the heart has damaged the heart. This time, it has even touched the heart. He saved the whole day and night, and only woke up after a month''s coma in the intensive care unit..."


    Sufu listened to his words and slowly clenched her hands. For a moment, she couldn''t bear it. "Stop talking. I don''t want to hear this."


    She is not interested in his business at all. She just wants to know how much Ke Yuan has arranged for her.


    Hearing this, Gao Yu was stunned and looked at her cold face. "How can you do that, Miss Su? It''s all for you that Mr. Ke has become like this. Don''t you understand? "


    Su Fu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her hands on her legs shook.


    Seeing this, Gao Yu had to confess: "why did Mr. Ke take that shot? It''s all for the old president! He was afraid that if he didn''t die, you would be in danger! Why did he say that to you in front of the old president? Just to break away from you and let the President let you go! He has paid so much for you, why can''t you see it at all? "


    He can see clearly. Although Ke Yuan''s style is perverse and ruthless, it''s the first time that he has paid so much for a woman.


    Even he was moved, but why does this woman still look like she doesn''t care?


    Sufu''s eyes drooped slightly. It didn''t seem to change, but only she knew that her heart was aching and her eyes were sour.


    She got up, went out and went back to her apartment. Sufu leaned against the door panel to breathe out and slowly slid down on the floor.


    Tears slide down her cheek. Sufu slowly raises her right hand and looks at the round mark on her wrist. Her heart is more sour.


    Actually She paid, too.


    She passed the shot on the viaduct.

 Chapter 1113

    The wedding dress designed by Xia Liu for Zhang Xin has been completed. Today, it can be sent to the company for review, and then it can be made.


    She usually likes to make wedding dress by hand, so she asked for time with the company and took it home to make it.


    Because Gu Yihan was shot, Xia Liu wanted him to have more rest for a few days.


    It''s Gu Yihan who has been recuperating at home. On the contrary, he is not used to it.


    "Can I go to work tomorrow?" Gu Yihan looked at her sitting there and began to sew.


    Xia liudun, immediately said: "that can not, this is only three days, you at least at home for a week."


    When he goes back to the company, he must be busy and stay up late every day. How can the wound get better.


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He felt helpless to Xia Liu. "Mrs. Gu, this small injury is nothing to me. My waist injury also has a gunshot wound. I went to perform the task after lying for three days, so I can go back to work."


    Xia Liu raised her head and said to herself, "yes, if you hurt your waist, will you have any sequelae? What should I do if I can''t... "


    Gu Yihan smiles, a trace of danger appears in his eyes, "do you want to try?"


    Xia Liu bit his upper lip and looked at him with a flattering smile: "you''re kidding. Now You''d better rest for a few more days. Before, now, you are not so young, and you didn''t have a wife to take care of you. You should enjoy the present moment. "


    Gu Yihan really thinks that Xia Liu''s mouth can be used to talk about crosstalk. No matter what, she is most reasonable. "That day, tomorrow, I will go to work. There is nothing happening in Huafeng, but I get the news that sun Jianhua has entered Huafeng to be the commander-in-chief of this project."


    Always lying and sitting like this, he felt anxious.


    Xia Liu raised her head slowly. "I know. I saw it yesterday."


    "You see that?"


    "Well, when I came back from the company yesterday, I saw sun Jianhua driving in front of me. Then I followed him and saw him enter Huafeng real estate. I went in and asked, so I knew." Xia Liu low Mou light narration, but some worry in the heart, but don''t want to let all the pressure on Gu Yihan, this is her personal hatred after all.


    Gu Yihan smell speech but facial expression a change, directly come down from the bed to her side to sit down, serious mouth: "do you know this is very dangerous? What if he ties you up? "


    Xia Liu looked at his excited look with a smile: "how can it be, on the street, I have a sense of prevention."


    Looking at her improper appearance, Gu Yihan frowned slightly, raised his hand to hold her face, looked at himself, and gave a serious warning: "in the future, stay away from him, I will deal with all these things. He can do everything. I''m sure he won''t want to get rid of you. Don''t think everyone is too kind."


    Xia Liu was pinched by him, his mouth tooted, blinked, obedient nodded, and then took the opportunity to kiss him on the lips, "you know Mr. Gu, don''t worry, I still have the ability to protect myself, and even if something happens to me, you will come to save me ~"


    she believes him.


    Gu Yihan opens his hand and smiles helplessly. He can''t stand her coquetry. "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go to the study to deal with some documents."


    Xia Liu raised his hand to look at the time, "can only see an hour."

 Chapter 1114

    "Huafeng real estate has been established for many years with stable capital. It''s not a small problem to acquire it."


    In the quiet study, Gu Yihan looks at the information about Huafeng real estate sent by Lu Zhan and talks with him with his mobile phone.


    Listening to Lu Zhan''s lack of confidence, Gu Yihan gently hooked his lower lip: "the less a small problem, the more challenging it is. Tell others that we can arrange the acquisition plan now."


    "Yes, but isn''t that good, chief executive?" Lu Zhan hesitated. The president never did such a thing before.


    Gu Yihan leaned slightly towards the back of the chair, his fingers touched his lower lip slightly, and his deep eyes flashed with some kind of ruthlessness, "special period, special treatment, not to mention our military style, which is not very wise to use in shopping malls."


    What kind of circle you stay in will be infected by the rules of this circle. What Gu Yihan disdained to do in the past will be done for the benefit of the company now.


    Probably, this is the businessman.


    "An hour has arrived." Xialiu pushes his hands to his side and stares at him.


    Gu Yihan took her to sit in his arms, patiently said: "I have something else to do, give me an hour more?"


    "No, it''s said that one hour is one hour. Your arm has been so uncomfortable all the time, and the company has a land war. I asked, and he said that there is nothing important recently." Xia Liu shook his head, and his face could not be discussed.


    Gu Yihan licked his lower lip and looked at her serious little face, "what am I doing? You have work to do. I''m bored by myself. "


    Xia Liu thought for a moment. It''s really boring to stay at home every day


    "Let''s go out to the park. Do you want to pick up Lingchen?" In order to take care of Gu Yihan, Xia Liu doesn''t take Lingchen back these days. She is also afraid that Lingchen will accidentally touch his wound.


    Gu Yihan nods and makes a phone call back to the old house, but he hears that Bai Wei is taking Lingchen to the little sister''s party.


    "Now Lingchen is going to be a little follower of his mother. I''ll take it with me wherever I go." Xia Liu smiles. Although she says so, she feels warm in her heart. It''s probably every woman''s dream to have such a mother-in-law.


    Gu Yihan smiles and kisses her face. "That''s just right. Let''s go out."


    Since Lingchen was born, they have no time for each other. They either have a job or come back to take Lingchen in the evening.


    Gu Yihan changed his clothes and waited for her at the door. He was wearing a simple Beige round neck sweater, casual black trousers and a pair of sports shoes, and a long black coat on the outside.


    Usually comb up the hair at this time is also soft on the forehead, looks like a warm man.


    Xia Liu stood at the door and looked at him. The feeling of waiting made her feel very sweet. She bit her lower lip and ran to him. She spread her arms and turned a circle. "How about it?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her simple T-shirt, jeans, sports shoes, a white down jacket on the outside, with a plush circle on the hat, looking very cute.


    "Well, not bad." Nodded, Gu Yihan habitually stepped forward to tidy her collar, zipped up her down jacket, and looked at her plain face hidden in the middle of the hairy, which was very lovely.


    Holding her hand, Gu Yihan took her to one side and said, "let''s go."


    Xia Liu smiles, looks at Gu Yihan''s dress and his own dress, and glances at his lips. "How can I feel that we are not worthy at all?"

 Chapter 1115

    He dressed so mature, simply exudes a man''s mature charm, but she privately dressed like a child.


    Gu Yihan smile, did not take it seriously, "just clothes, wear what is different."


    Xia Liu didn''t wear high-heeled shoes. Her head only reached Gu Yihan''s chest. It was huge - height difference.


    In the community park, there is an old woman holding a teddy sitting on the side to have a rest. Xialiu sees that Teddy is so cute that she can''t help squatting down and touching it, "how lovely ~"


    "little girl like it?" The old lady spoke kindly.


    Xia Liu nodded and looked back at Gu Yihan, who was standing there


    Gu Yihan stepped forward and looked at her excited look with low eyes, "are you sure you can keep alive?"


    "I, of course, can live. How much I care for small animals..." Xia Liu feels guilty and touches little Teddy''s head. It''s so good.


    Gu Yihan smiles. It''s a rare time to be so relaxed.


    "Yes, this Teddy is very good and easy to raise. You should let your sister be your brother." Grandma''s words make Xia Liu laugh, and Gu Yihan''s face turns black.


    Brother?


    Sister?


    Oh.


    Gu Yihan laughed and said seriously: "we are not..."


    "Thanks for grandma''s instruction. My brother will certainly listen to it." Xia Liu mischievous got up and took his arm, raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile, "isn''t it elder brother?"


    Gu Yihan squinted and poked her forehead. "Are you looking for a fight?"


    Xia Liu turned her lips and clarified to her, "I''m kidding, grandma. He''s not my brother, he''s my husband ~"


    she suddenly realized that, then she laughed and patted her thigh, "Oh, roar, no wonder it''s such a good match."


    "Granny, let''s go first ~" someone''s face is really not very good, Xia Liu quickly dragged away, on the road still can''t help laughing.


    Gu Yihan is really helpless, looking at her tears are laughing out of the way, "laugh enough? Is that funny? "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it funny? But it''s good that people don''t recognize you as my father. " Xia Liu joked on purpose. Seeing that his face was really not very good, he quickly stopped, "OK, just a joke, don''t take it seriously ~"


    GU Yihan held her shoulder and looked up and down at her It''s really like my sister. "


    Xia Liu threw herself into his arms and looked into his deep but gentle eyes. "Are we incestuous when we are together?"


    Gu Yihan pinched her face. "You shouldn''t be a designer, you should be a writer."


    It''s too imaginative.


    Xia Liu was tired of walking. She took Gu Yihan to sit down on the bench beside the river and watched the warm sunshine reflected in the frozen lake. For a moment, she couldn''t help sighing: "if only my father were still there."


    When she grows up and has the ability, she won''t make him angry, but why, she''s gone.


    At the age of 12, Xia Liu''s memory in these 12 years is mostly with her father. Although he is very busy at work, she often complains. Although she has forgotten these 12 years for a long time, she still remembers them very clearly.


    Gu Yihan side Mou sees to her slightly sad lose appearance, slowly stretched out a hand to hold her hand, but found her hand particularly cool, "very cold?"


    Xia Liu tightened her tight down jacket and sucked her cold red nose. "Well, aren''t you cold? Why are you wearing so little or so hot? "

 Chapter 1116

    Gu Yihan wrapped her hands tightly in her clothes and said, "I''m not afraid of cold."


    Xia Liu nestled up to him and leaned his head lightly on his shoulder. "You soldiers are also very good. You are not afraid of cold, pain, and what?"


    Gu Yihan low Mou tiny smile, low slow way: "not afraid of death."


    Only in this way can we be qualified to be a soldier.


    The summer willow smell speech tiny a Zheng, lift Mou to see to his Cu eyebrow, "that doesn''t work, you have to be afraid of death just can."


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes in surprise, "what''s good about being afraid of death? I''m a man. "


    "Less male chauvinism, men can also be afraid of death, can also shed tears, and only when you are afraid of death will you cherish your life, will not leave me..." Xialiu leaned back on his shoulder.


    Since Gu Yihan was injured, although he said it was only a small injury, for Xia Liu, she was very afraid.


    Afraid of Gu Yihan for his sister to pay and do not care about their own life.


    She is afraid of losing Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan touched her head and knew what she was thinking. He comforted her: "don''t worry. I promised you that I would protect myself. I will do it. I won''t leave you and Lingchen."


    "Don''t break your promise." Summer willow tightly hugged his arm, "I only have you a person."


    If he disappeared, she would not survive.


    Gu Yihan kiss her hair heart, some cherish her fragile appearance.


    "Do you think time flies?" Xia Liu looked at the warm sun reflected in the middle of the lake and opened her mouth gently.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "it''s really fast."


    "Yes, it seems that in the blink of an eye, dad is gone. In the blink of an eye, I am divorced. In the blink of an eye, we are together. In the blink of an eye, there is Lingchen. In the blink of an eye, so many things have happened." When Xia Liu thought about it now, she felt that things in the past were illusory and unbelievable.


    Gu Yihan heard the speech silent smile, and she felt the same, "yes, two years ago, I would never have thought that I would marry such a wife."


    "Well?" Xia Liu Leng Leng, Du mouth up staring at him, "what do you mean? What is such a wife? What kind of wife do you want? "


    Gu Yihan seriously thought for a while, looked to the front and said: "in fact, I didn''t think I would get married."


    He didn''t think about marriage at all, but he didn''t know why. The first time he saw Xialiu, he felt that this woman was his wife.


    Summer willow smell speech sweet smile, raise a hand to stretch to half sky, let sunlight from her finger string interpenetration come over to fall on her face, "this is called predestined fate, love this kind of thing is very difficult to say."


    Just like when she divorced Sun Yan at that time, she didn''t think that she would get married again and fall in love with someone again.


    So, sometimes the word love is like a mysterious thing that can''t be explored.


    Gu Yihan looked at her gentle but playful face in the sun. Her eyes were full of love. "Yes, fate let me meet you, so I will protect you all my life."


    Become her most solid support.


    Xia Liu''s eyes were slightly stunned and she felt like crying. "Why are you so numb all of a sudden? Let''s go. Let''s go to lunch."


    "What are you doing? Are you still shy? " Gu Yihan stood up and was dragged forward by her, with a doting smile on his face.


    "You are shy! I never will Xia Liu refused to admit his death, and strode forward with his arm in his hand, "no matter whether you like it or not! You Gu Yihan are all my people in this life! "

 Chapter 1117

    Shanghai.


    In this city of land and money, every move is the output of money, so recently Sufu has some economic crisis.


    She broke away from the Su family and had no money left. In addition, she could not afford to rent a house, and she could not afford to have meals and transportation.


    A few days ago, I went from the company to fengfengyunting every day, and I went home from there. It''s killing me.


    If she doesn''t get paid, she won''t have a cent.


    Gao Yu asked her to meet Ke Yuan today, so she had to go there. In order to get a taxi quickly, she gave all the money in her wallet when she got off the bus!


    So how is she going to get home later?


    Standing at the gate of the community with a sigh, Sufu decided to meet first and talk about going home.


    Ring the doorbell, this time Sufu didn''t wait long, but it wasn''t Gao Yu who opened the door, but Ke Yuan.


    He was wearing a thin black sweater with grey sweaters underneath and casual slippers on his feet.


    It''s just that he looks a little pale, walks slowly, and looks sluggish.


    Watching him open the wooden door, Sufu raised her eyes and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Ke Yuan looked at her and nodded: "come in."


    Sufu followed him in and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Seeing that he turned around and wanted to pour water, he stopped: "no, I''m not here to drink water. Did Mr. Su see the conditions I gave him before?"


    Ke Yuan is slightly stiff, turns around slowly, bends down to support the sofa, sits down slowly, and looks at her opposite.


    She doesn''t seem to have changed much. She''s a simple suit, but her hair looks longer and her expression is still cold and inhuman.


    He raised his hand and wiped his forehead. Ke Yuan chuckled and said, "I don''t know what Miss Su said. Do you always know?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes and said quickly, "these don''t seem to be what Mr. Shen should care about. As long as you know, these conditions will be yours as long as you enter Beth."


    As for the president, she can only do it first and then. If the conditions are not very good, I''m afraid he won''t agree.


    What''s more, this is arranged for her by Shi Yi. It''s clear that it''s also designed for her to meet Ke Yuan. Even if she doesn''t resign, it''s good to pit him.


    Although there is no distinction between public and private, what Shiyi does seems to be beyond the scope of her work, so it''s nothing for her to cross it by chance.


    She just finished this matter quickly, and Ke Yuan will never see her again.


    Ke Yuan gently smile, slender peach blossom eyes stained with evil spirit, "I thought Miss Su did not want to work with me, did not expect to be quite positive."


    "Our departments are different, and we won''t work together. If Mr. Shen hasn''t figured it out yet, I''ll come back another day." Sufu thought that he would not say it to himself seriously. He picked up his bag and wanted to leave.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Sufu frowned and looked at him sitting there.


    Ke Yuan spread his hand and said naturally: "sorry, I can''t move. Please open the door and bring people in."


    Sufu saw that he was really uncomfortable sitting there, and it didn''t matter. She went out and opened the door.


    It''s the doctor who came to change his dressing.


    Sufu brings people in and wants to say she''s gone, but she doesn''t expect the doctor to say to her, "excuse me, can you help me?"


    Sufu was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at Ke Yuan''s face, pale and weak. She didn''t pretend to be weak.

 Chapter 1118

    She has no money.


    "Sorry, I won''t sit down." Sufu closed the door and was scorned by the driver.


    Standing on the side of the road, Sufu feels extremely miserable. She will be penniless one day.


    But how can she get home tonight?


    With a slight sigh, Sufu stands at the gate of the community, takes out her mobile phone and thinks whether to let Xiaomi come to pick her up. But if Xiaomi knows that she has no money to go home, isn''t it bad?


    At this time, people in the community suddenly ran out in a panic, and some were still wearing pajamas.


    Sufu looked back strangely and saw that 502 was on fire!


    With a slight shock in her heart, Sufu remembers Ke Yuan''s uncomfortable appearance before he left, and immediately runs against the stream of people.


    Suddenly rushed into the room, Sufu saw Ke Yuan standing in the kitchen pouring water, stunned in the same place.


    Hearing the voice, Ke Yuan raised his head and looked at her face anxiously. "Miss Su, how did you come in?"


    Sufu gasped a little, then thought of what came forward and grabbed him, "don''t say this, there is a fire next door, there is the sound of explosion, let''s leave here first."


    Cold wind, the community''s staff are standing outside the community, rescue vehicles one by one into the fire.


    Sufu tightened her tight coat and looked at the man beside her. "Are you ok?"


    Ke Yuan stood there with a pale face. He was wearing thin clothes and seemed to faint at any time.


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her, the low voice has the strength, "the trouble Miss Su holds me for a while, I some don''t stand."


    Sufu pursed the corners of her lips, reached for his arm, and stood slightly behind him, so that he could lean on himself.


    "But how did Miss Su get in?" Ke Yuan side Mou sees to pick eyebrow toward her, eyeground takes a silk curiosity.


    That wooden fence is not a problem for sufu, just climb over it, but the lock of the code?


    Su Fu''s guilty throat saliva, for a moment low Mou, "I''m a little anxious, so casually try a password."


    Ke Yuan is a troublesome person. Many passwords are either 1111 or 6666. Sufu knows him very well after being with him for such a long time.


    Ke Yuan suddenly chuckled and his dark eyes flashed with a trace of interest. "So, does Miss Su care about me?"


    "I''m just afraid there''s something wrong with you. I can''t join Beth." Sufu''s cold explanation.


    Ke Yuan nodded, curled his mouth, and put his hands into his trousers pocket at will. Standing for too long made him feel dizzy.


    The fire was soon brought under control. It was a couple''s romance, a curtain fire caused by a candlelight dinner, and a slight explosion in the kitchen.


    Everyone was startled and went back when there was no problem with the fire.


    Sufu takes Ke Yuan back to 502, helps him sit on the sofa and has a look. It''s too late, but she doesn''t have any money on her.


    After hesitating and struggling for a moment, Sufu still looked at him and said, "excuse me, Mr. Shen, can you lend me 100 yuan?"


    Ke Yuan covers the position of the heart slightly a meal, lift Mou to look at her, seem to have some surprise, "100 yuan?"


    Sue nodded. "I''m in a hurry to go out. I don''t have any money with me."


    Ke Yuan suddenly nodded: "so you can''t go home, can you?"


    Sue nodded, embarrassed.


    Ke Yuan suddenly laughed, don''t know what that smile means, "I also don''t have cash how to do?"


    Sue Fu blinked and looked at his face in a natural way. "Forget it. I''ll try to do it myself. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1119

    Sufu turns around and wants to go, but Ke Yuan suddenly says, "come back."


    Sufu stopped and turned to look at him.


    Ke Yuan put the tip of his tongue on his cheek, opened the drawer beside him, took out his wallet, and handed her a hundred yuan. "Remember to return me."


    Su Fu nodded, but Ke Yuan continued: "by the way, Miss Su sometimes has to go to the hospital for examination, so as not to faint easily. It''s quite frightening."


    Su Fu was stunned, and a trace of worry flashed through her eyes.


    Is there something wrong with her health?


    "I''m fine. Thank you, Mr. Shen. Take care of yourself." With that, Sue turned and went out.


    After taking a taxi home, Sufu took a bath, dried her hair and didn''t want to eat. She didn''t have a big appetite and wanted to go to bed.


    But as soon as I lay down, the light didn''t turn off, and the doorbell rang suddenly, I had to get up and open the door.


    "Is that Miss Su?" It''s the delivery man again.


    Sue nodded, took the food and signed it.


    Put it on the table and open it. There''s a white porridge and two desserts, and a piece of chocolate. It''s very strange.


    Sufu won''t believe that it was ordered by Xiaomi any more. She takes a deep breath, opens the door and knocks on the opposite door.


    Gao Yu had a hard time sleeping for a while. He came out of his head drowsily, "what''s the matter, Miss Su?"


    Sufu raised her hand and said, "tell your family, Mr. Shen, I don''t need food from others."


    "Well, how can it be a handout? Mr. Ke is just afraid that you are too busy and hungry." Gao Yu gave a huff.


    Sufu stopped, swallowed his saliva unnaturally, put down his hand and said, "why did he do this? Does he not contradict me in pretending not to know me on the surface and caring about me in private? "


    I still think she will be moved.


    Gao Yu leaned against the door frame and couldn''t open his eyes. He replied listlessly: "well Maybe Mr. Ke also has self-esteem. I want you to look for him first and make up with him first. "


    Make up?


    Did he think they were just fighting?


    Sufu couldn''t understand their man''s thought, so she turned and went into the room.


    Bang -


    throw the pile of food on the table. Sufu doesn''t eat, so she turns off the light and goes to the bedroom to have a rest.


    She won''t eat until she knows what he wants to do.


    Early in the morning.


    Sufu goes to work early, but Shi Yi calls her to the office.


    "How''s it going? Did he agree? " Shi Yi asked while making tea.


    Sufu sits upright. No matter where she is, her back is always straight and she always keeps the best posture.


    Sufu looked at the action in his hand and said coldly: "you know him clearly, why ask me."


    Shi Yi smiles and puts a cup of tea in front of her. "Although I know him, it''s definitely not as intimate as you think. I really want him to enter Beth and live a normal life. Anyway, Ke Yuan has been" dead "before, but you know what his character is, because this time I made him meet you in advance, and he has not contacted me."


    He said that he was innocent, but Sufu knew very well that this man was not so indifferent on the surface. From his rescue of Ke Yuan to becoming the president of Beth, and from his wheelchair, he was not innocent before.


    Sufu didn''t open her mouth. Shiyi touched the tip of her nose and said, "if the task is difficult, you can give up."


    "This is the job you arranged. If you don''t want to continue, I won''t continue." Sufu''s business is business. She doesn''t know what the man is up to.

 Chapter 1120

    On the surface, he and Ke Yuan know each other, but his behavior doesn''t seem to follow Ke Yuan.


    At first, Sufu thought that he was arranged by Ke Yuan, but in this way, he seems to dominate Ke Yuan more?


    For a moment, Sufu couldn''t figure out the origin of the man, and she didn''t find any information about the man on the Internet.


    And after entering the company, he didn''t see anyone in the company. He relied on Chen Yang to arrange his work.


    Although he said it was because of his leg, Sufu always felt that there were other reasons.


    "Well, I don''t mean to ask you to suspend. I hope you can let Mr. Shen come to our company as soon as possible." Shiyi is silent for a few seconds, and suddenly smiles. Looking at her, she says naturally.


    Su Fu nodded politely to him, got up and wanted to go out, but Shi Yi suddenly asked: "I want to know, if you don''t want to see him, why don''t you quit?"


    Sufu slightly side eyes, cold mouth: "because I don''t want because he is changing my own life."


    She doesn''t want to escape. There may be Ke Yuan everywhere in the world. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she escape?


    She''s fed up with it. Since he''s put up with it, it doesn''t matter to her. It''s very good.


    As a stranger, what to do or what to do.


    Sufu calls Gao Yu again to make an appointment and asks him when Mr. Shen will have a good talk with her instead of wasting their time.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I have a way." Gao Yu hesitated, "I''m going back to Xinshi to do something these two days. No one takes care of Mr. Ke, so..."


    "No way." Sufu had already guessed what he was going to say, and directly interrupted and refused, "I''m just talking about business with him, and I don''t have to do anything else."


    "If I go to the house to take care of him, who won''t go away?" Gao Yu threatened her.


    Unfortunately, Sufu is not the kind of woman who is easily threatened. "It happens that when he dies, he will never let me invite him."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the phone being hung up, Gao Yu blinked and looked at the man on the bed, "well, Miss Su said it''s better if you die, she won''t have to come back."


    Ke Yuan clenched his lips and then laughed, "I know she''ll know. Forget it, go to Xinshi and do as I say."


    "Yes, can you do it by yourself?" Gao Yu is still a little worried, his injury is not good, now it is not convenient to call strangers.


    Ke Yuan leisurely leaning on the pillow, slowly closed his eyes, "don''t worry, she will come."


    Even for work, she''ll come.


    In the evening.


    Outside the gate of Yunting 502, Sufu stands alone, watching the doorbell on the wall.


    What''s she doing here?


    Do you want to take care of him?


    Isn''t she a little too funny?


    When did she become a woman of hypocrisy.


    Taking a deep breath, Sufu turns around and wants to leave. She doesn''t take a few steps, but she comes back and rings the doorbell quickly.


    Forget it, just to get him into Beth.


    No, just to get him into Beth, so please him.


    In the past, the customer also needed to please, and she also did very well.


    "Come in, the door is open." Ke Yuan''s lazy voice came from the doorbell. Su Fu pursed her lips and pushed the door in.


    But inside the door is not open, although know the password, but the situation is not the same, Sufu or rang the doorbell, but no one opened.

 Chapter 1121

    Sufu waited for five minutes to say why he didn''t come to the door. He was just talking.


    You''re not going to faint, are you?


    With a slight shock in her heart, Sufu immediately presses the password to open the door. As a result, she sees the worried man standing in the middle of the kitchen and cooking well. She immediately feels that she has been fooled.


    "If you know the password, come in next time." Ke Yuan put the fried food on the plate, wearing a dark green V-neck loose shirt with black pants underneath. His face was much better than before.


    Sufu stood there in embarrassment and pursed her lips. "Mr. Gao said he had something to go out, so let me come and say hello to you. What can I do for you?"


    Ke Yuanyuan put the plate on the table, thought for a moment, pointed to the side of the rice cooker, "help me put the rice out, I really don''t have the strength to walk."


    Can''t walk and cook?


    Sufu couldn''t believe this man, but she put her bag on the sofa, put a bowl of rice in front of him, and sat down on the chair beside him. "Mr. Shen, I won''t disturb you to eat, but let''s talk about the conditions for you to join Beth. We will try our best to meet them."


    Ke Yuan is eating slowly and leisurely with chopsticks. His side face looks like he has lost a circle or so, and his facial features look stronger, but he still reveals that kind of ruffian appearance all the time.


    With a slight smile, Ke Yuan looked at her with his side eyes. "You always agree when you do this? He is a very mean man


    "I always said that I must invite you, so I believe he can accept it as long as it is within a reasonable range." Sufu spoke indifferently, without a trace of emotion.


    She was wearing a beige chiffon skirt with a coat over it. Her hair was hanging behind her ears. She had no makeup on her face. She could see that she came from home.


    It''s casual.


    Without the usual sense of indifference.


    Ke Yuan stares at her for a few seconds, then draws back his eyes and nods gently: "OK, then you are responsible for taking care of me these days. Let me see your sincerity."


    "You mean it?" Sufu spoke quickly, frowning slightly with a trace of anger.


    Ke Yuan innocently picked eyebrows, put down the chopsticks in his eyes, pointed to the door position, "I didn''t force you to come, if you don''t want to, you can go at any time."


    What he said was natural. There was no trace of pretending. Sufu swallowed her saliva, pressed down the impulse, and looked at the front with a gentle breath. "What do you want to do? Don''t be a stranger. I can''t afford it. Just tell me what you want


    She really can''t do it, and he looks very concerned about her in private, which makes her heart always confused. Every time he looks at his weak and uncomfortable appearance, she will feel that all this is caused by her.


    She just wanted to stay with him.


    This feeling is very bad, very bad.


    Ke Yuan slightly lowered his eyes and could not see what he was thinking. His hands on his legs were slightly intertwined. After a long time, he spoke low: "isn''t that good? As Ke Yuan is dead, recognize me again and start over. Isn''t that what you want? "


    He changed his identity and came to her to give her the life she wanted.


    As long as she says yes.


    Sufu frowned slightly and looked at him with a trace of hesitation. "What about revenge? Don''t you look for your parents'' enemies? "

 Chapter 1122

    Didn''t he come to this day just for revenge?


    Ke Yuan slowly raised his eyes to her line of sight, tone low, "that has a lot to do with us?"


    "Yes." Sufu said firmly, "for revenge, you will still walk on a thorny road. You still have to stand on the opposite side of the law. I used to accompany you, but now I''m tired. I don''t want to accompany you any more."


    It''s her truest idea, and she''s not afraid to tell him that.


    She has spent nearly seven years of youth on Ke Yuan. In the past seven years, his heart has been on another woman, on revenge, but not on her.


    When she was tired and wanted to give up as soon as possible, he turned and looked at her, but at this time, she had no strength to go to him.


    In wuguanghui for so many years, she wanted to give up everything she had encountered in Su''s family and all the past in her life and start a new life.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes shook slightly, and then she stood up and left. At the moment when she was about to open the door, she still couldn''t help saying: "I thought the two shots in my heart could make up for the feelings you have paid for me in the past seven years, and let you see my heart for you."


    He is serious, no possessiveness in trouble, nor habitual dependence, but really, as her own woman, want to care for, want to love for a lifetime.


    He also knew that he had done a lot of things to hurt her before, and even never really respected her feelings for himself.


    But he''s trying to make it up.


    Why can''t she give a chance?


    Sufu turned her back to him and slowly grasped the door handle with her right hand, but she could feel that she couldn''t use any strength at all. The gray scar was slightly exposed on the edge of her sleeve, which hurt her heart with his words.


    Sufu has no hands. She just opens the door with her left hand and leaves there


    She didn''t have the courage.


    For feelings, like her future, is confused, at a loss, when she can choose, she still choose a safe way to shrink in their own safe shell.


    Because she was afraid that after taking a step, she would not get the result she wanted.


    So, it''s better to avoid it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Sufu worked well and was called up by Shiyi again. In fact, she was a little reluctant because Shiyi didn''t see anyone, but she always called her up. As a result, the company spread some bad rumors.


    Sue felt she needed to talk to him.


    To this, after hearing this, Shi Yi laughs, with exaggeration. The lines of his eyes come out, "do you still care about this?"


    "Why not care about reputation?" Sufu asked directly, did not understand what he was laughing at.


    When Yi coughed, he pressed his smile back and arranged his clothes in his wheelchair. "That''s very good. My name is Shi Yi. I''m 32 years old. Although I''m disabled, I have money and I''m usually taken care of. If you''re interested, we can have a deeper Association. I don''t mind."


    What he said was very serious, but it made Sufu feel a little annoyed by being teased. "Do you unite with him to play with me?"


    "Ah Shi Yi raised his hand to stop him in time. "First of all, I''m friends with him, but if you really like me, I''ll compete with him."


    Sufu took a deep breath and looked at his bookish face. I can''t imagine how he could say such words, "sorry, I hate people who are not loyal. I don''t have any idea about you. If you don''t have other things, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1123

    Standing up and going out of the door, Sufu''s steps stopped, looking at the man standing at the door of the office who didn''t know when to come.


    Wearing an ordinary sweater and a black leather jacket, Ke Yuan looks very casual on the whole, but has a bit of masculinity. With his well controlled flat head, he is likely to be mistaken for a more upright man.


    He put his hands in his pockets, frowned slightly, and stood outside with a gloomy face, looking at Sue with a trace of anger.


    But Sufu just glanced at him, then passed him and left the top floor


    "Oh, how are you?" Shiyi looks at him coming in and opens his mouth naturally.


    Ke Yuan came to him, pushed his wheelchair backward, looked at his legs, with a trace of dark eyes.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Shi Yi controls the wheelchair and slides back. Looking at him, he smiles: "I''m not joking. Are you going to make my legs disabled again?"


    Ke Yuan turned and leaned on the edge of the table, looking at him darkly, "my woman, are you kidding?"


    Shi Yi clenched his fist and chuckled, with a trace of irony in his eyes? But you''re bad enough. After so long, you can''t make sure that a woman doesn''t like men, do you


    Otherwise, how can we not feel touched at all?


    Ke Yuan looked out of the window and said, "of course my woman is special."


    "Cut, if you can''t get it, you can''t get it. She''s been around you for a long time. She''s been treated by you as a toy, an assistant at ordinary times, and a tool in bed at night. She''s tortured by your abnormal behavior. From time to time, she has to watch you and other women together. It''s amazing that she can endure for seven years." Shi Yi said with ridicule and sarcasm that he was not afraid that Ke Yuan would throw him to the ground when he was angry.


    Because of the fact he said, even if Ke Yuan is angry, it won''t happen.


    Make up for the low swallowing: "my mouth has been low."


    "Make up for it?" Shi Yi seems to have heard something funny, "your remedy is to let her follow you back to Xinshi to find your first love? Or do you know to come back to her after being dumped by your first love, or do you want to cheat her into shooting yourself in the heart


    He said what Ke Yuan had done sentence by sentence, which made Ke Yuan feel a little trance. It turned out that he had really done so many things.


    Slowly lowered his head, Ke Yuan had nothing to say, that is the truth, he did not explain.


    When Yi saw him for so many years, he didn''t refute for the first time, and his heart was quite cool.


    However, in order not to let him commit suicide because of this feeling, he kindly comforted: "in fact, you are not wrong, psychosis is not a particularly serious crime, the only thing you have done good to her is to get shot on the viaduct and let the old man let her go, but..."


    Shi Yi raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. Under Ke Yuan''s gaze, he continued to speak: "if you follow her here and don''t take the initiative to show up, you''ve designed so many surveillance programs to let her come back to you in various ways. You''re also dark."


    He really felt that the man in front of him didn''t understand feelings, only plans.


    He is used to controlling all things and letting the things and people he wants come to him on his own initiative. Therefore, he can''t learn to use his sincerity and can only calculate his feelings.


    In the words of a modern girl, she is a man with a dark stomach. Shiyi is in love with sufu. Unfortunately, a woman meets such a man.

 Chapter 1124

    Ke Yuan listened to his painful reproach, raised his foot and kicked him in the wheelchair, "have you finished? I know all this. I don''t need you to remind me. "


    It''s useless to know. It''s too late. There''s a way to recover it. Sufu won''t come back to him.


    Shi Yi''s arm was on the armrest of the wheelchair. He looked at him angrily and lost. He said, "I want to know when you fell in love with this woman? Is it before or after I came to Xinshi for your first love? Did you just give up on your first love? "


    But he remembered that the man himself said that he wanted to find the girl and take her away.


    Ke Yuan frowned and explained: "Xia Xia is not the first love. We haven''t been together."


    "So you don''t want to be with her?" Shi Yi really doesn''t understand this man.


    Ke Yuan slowly went to the French window and looked at the prosperous city with his hands in his pocket. His eyes were far-reaching. "When I came to Xinshi, I really wanted to be with Xia Xia Xia and take her away. For me, she was the emotional sustenance of my childhood and the only clean person in my heart for so many years. She knew the real me, so when I knew what happened to her I want to take her away with me because of her father''s death. Since I was ten years old, I thought she was my wife. "


    But this kind of emotional change, in see Xialiu and Gu Yihan that moment suddenly wake up.


    Let him know that he is the only one who remembers this feeling. Even if she is divorced, he is not the one who keeps her side.


    He is not a fool. It can be seen that Xia Liu loves Gu Yihan very much. That kind of eyes and movements will not change. Therefore, for the impossible things and people, he made the decision not to pursue too much for the first time.


    Give up.


    He thought it was difficult, but he didn''t expect to give up soon, because he really hoped that Xialiu would be happy.


    His feelings for Xialiu may be just a kind of ignorant emotional sustenance in his youth, without the desire of a man to conquer her.


    Therefore, he felt that he and Xialiu were destined to be friends and strangers, but they were not lovers.


    Her world is too pure white, and his world is bloody. Even if he wants to stick to it, Xialiu will not like it.


    "What about Sufu? When did you realize your feelings for her? " Shi Yi holds chin with one hand and asks curiously.


    In his impression, Ke Yuan is a cold-blooded monster who doesn''t understand feelings. Women are worthless in his heart. Except for the first love he has been looking for, the rest are all a kind of Let off steam.


    So he was very curious, how in the end he fell in love with sufu, and is so persistent?


    Ke Yuan slightly lowered his eyes and raised a soft smile at the corner of his mouth. "The first time I felt that I couldn''t leave this woman, it was when she first said that she wanted to leave me, I didn''t think she should, so I treated her well and let her continue to stay."


    The first time I felt my heart beat to her was on the day of the dock operation.


    She cheated him, let him go to other cities to find that necklace, but with a person in danger, in order to protect his safety cheated penghe.


    If Anzai didn''t bring people to make trouble at the wharf, if he didn''t arrive soon, maybe Sufu would be killed by Peng he at sea and disposed of by Anzai''s people.


    Looking at the moment when she was shot in the shoulder, he felt his heart crack.


    "I always thought that she was sent by old people to watch me, but I also know that she hasn''t reported anything to me these years." Ke Yuan turned and leaned against the French window, with a trace of feeling.

 Chapter 1125

    Shi Yi nodded slightly, "so, you are because she is in love with her for you, even for her life?"


    Ke Yuan didn''t deny it. He lowered his eyes slightly and put on his face a gentle smile that Shi Yi had never seen before. "In fact, she can give up her life for anyone. She is a brave woman. Even if she is afraid to die, she will go ahead. Sometimes I wonder why she is so brave. Later I know that she has no one to rely on."


    She was adopted by the Su family and suffered a long time of abuse. She spent every dark moment on her own and let her know that no one can rely on her except herself.


    So from that moment on, Ke Yuan decided to protect her all her life and become the man she trusted.


    Shi Yi really can''t stand Ke Yuan''s gentle appearance. He shakes his shoulders and has goose bumps coming down. "I listen like this. You are pitying. You don''t like it."


    "Would you shoot yourself in order to pity a woman?" Ke Yuan put away his smile and opened his mouth. He was angry every time he talked to him.


    Shiyi turned his lips, but he still couldn''t help reminding, "when the old man comes back, he won''t believe that you are dead. You have other things to solve. Don''t waste your time on emotion. I suggest you go back to Xinshi."


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to straighten the watch on his wrist and said, "I''ll go back, but I''ll take Sufu with me."


    Let her alone here, he is not at ease.


    Once he appears, Peng he will take Sufu to threaten him, so he must ensure that Sufu is safe beside him.


    "Why don''t you? You stay away from her. Nothing happened." Shi Yi hummed and slid his wheelchair to the table.


    Ke Yuan stepped forward and kicked the wheel of his wheelchair. "What do you know? Do you think that old fox will let go of anyone who can threaten me? It''s better to be by my side than to let her stay away from me. "


    "But they don''t pay any attention to you now." Shi Yi feels happy when he thinks about it. It''s rare for a woman to dare to refuse Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan didn''t speak. He just looked at the ground and his eyes softened.


    At first, he doubted that his feelings for Sufu might be habit or dependence, but now, he is very clear about his feelings for sufu.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Sufu arranges the unfinished work and prepares to go home to do it. As soon as she leaves the company gate, she sees Ke Yuan waiting for her at the nearby post.


    In and out of the gate, because of his figure and appearance, many young students showed a curious expression.


    It''s particularly eye-catching.


    Sufu stood there, looking at him from a distance. He didn''t seem to notice her. He stood against the pillar, his eyes low and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then, Sufu saw that he reached for his heart and frowned slightly, which seemed uncomfortable.


    Taking a deep breath, Sufu walked over and said, "is Mr. Shen looking for me?"


    Ke Yuan raised his head, looked at her cold face and nodded: "well, I''m looking for you, have dinner together?"


    "If it''s business, you can find a coffee shop. Forget the rest. I''m going home from work." Sufu says that she understands Ke Yuan''s behavior.


    Ke Yuan smiles and looks around. "I don''t know this side. Let''s find a coffee shop for Miss Su."

 Chapter 1126

    After work, the coffee shop is quiet, pure white and fresh. It seems that people can relax here.


    Sufu and Keyuan are sitting opposite each other at the window, listening to the music of Mayday.


    Very familiar, but can''t remember the name.


    "If you have anything to say, would Mr. Shen like to join our company?" Sufu takes the lead in breaking the silence, and her tone is always formulaic.


    Ke Yuan touched the edge of the cup in front of him and sniffed his lips. "Something happened recently. I can''t join it. I''ve already told Shi Yi."


    "Then I''ll go first." Sufu picked up the bag to stand up, but Ke Yuan looked up at her, "come back to Xinshi with me."


    Su Fu raised her eyes to him and frowned slightly. She sat back again. "What I said to you that day is very clear. You didn''t understand me, or is there something wrong with my way of expression?"


    "No, I understand, but..." Ke Yuan hesitated for a moment and decided to tell her, "Peng he is back. I don''t know what he is going to do this time, or transport new drugs. In short, I have to find him and help Gu Yihan catch him."


    Sufu was slightly shocked. She frowned and thought for a moment, "isn''t he gone?"


    "Well, I don''t know what he will do when he comes back. I''m afraid you are in danger, so come back with me." Ke doesn''t want to hide her any more. If she knows all about it, she may change her mind.


    Sufu slightly low eyes, put under the table of the right hand slightly numb, think or shake his head: "no, I will not be in danger, I will not go back."


    Her right hand has been abandoned by Peng he, and now she has left Xinshi. He can''t be looking for her.


    Ke Yuan took a breath and leaned back to the sofa. "You are my man. As long as I take my hand, he will definitely trouble you. I''m afraid your life is in danger."


    Sufu breathed a little, then laughed at herself: "who are you? How can I remember that you said on the viaduct that you never loved me, and you just used me from beginning to end, didn''t you? "


    Didn''t he feel contradictory when he said that?


    Ke Yuan looked deep into her eyes. "Can''t you feel that I love you or not? In a word, you believe it? So it seems that you always say that you don''t love me and you want to give me up. Is that a lie? That''s a lie. "


    Su Fu pursed her lips, and her heart suddenly became flustered. Shi Yi also said this sentence, saying it more clearly and more clearly.


    But she She didn''t know what to do.


    "I, I In a word, we don''t want to continue. You can go back if you want. It has nothing to do with me. " With that, Sue picked up her bag and left quickly.


    It seems that in front of Ke Yuan, all she can do is to escape. Every time she is forced to a corner by him, she finally surrenders.


    But the result of every surrender seems to be a tragedy.


    Sufu returns home tired, only to find that her door is open. With a slight shock in her heart, she enters the house quickly.


    Looking at all the things in the room fall to the ground, and there are signs of damage everywhere, Sufu''s breathing is gradually disordered, and she doesn''t know what to do in her bedroom.


    "As soon as Gao Yu went back to inquire about the news, something happened to you. Do you still believe that you are OK?" Ke Yuan''s voice rang out at the door. Su Fu was shocked and looked at him in amazement and swallowed.

 Chapter 1127

    Ke Yuan walks into the house full of mess and looks at Sufu in front of him. His eyes seem to want to say something, but in the end it just turns into a sigh, "you go to clean up and go to me."


    Su Fu pursed her lips and watched all the furniture fall to the ground. She closed her eyes and squatted on the ground I rent a house. How can I pay for it like this? "


    She has no money. The rent this month is terrible. How can she have any other money to pay for the decoration


    Ke Yuan is the first time to see her so wronged and helpless, red eyes, this is like a woman.


    After bending his lips, Ke Yuan squatted down in front of her and looked at her red eyes. "If you don''t mind, I can''t live in such a big house by myself. I''ll rent a room for you."


    Sufu looked up at him and bit his teeth: "I mind! It''s all because of you. Every time you appear, there is no good thing! If you are not with me, there will be no problem! "


    "Yes? Do you really think so? " Ke Yuan suddenly asked Su Fu a question, then he looked away.


    "Of course," he said


    Although the house is in a mess, it can still live at least. Sufu doesn''t want to go far with Ke, which means she has to compromise again, so she simply tidies up.


    Looking at Ke Yuan lying on her sofa with her eyes closed, I don''t know whether he is really asleep or not.


    Sufu threw away the broom, walked back, stood in front of the sofa and said, "thank you. I can be alone now. You can go back."


    It''s past ten o''clock. What does he mean here.


    Ke Yuan lay there with arms in his arms, with a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. "Those people may come back again, I''ll stay here with you."


    "I can do it myself. I don''t need your company." Sufu turned her head. She still had the ability to protect herself. Otherwise, she would not have been without light for so many years.


    And she knew Peng he didn''t dare to kill her.


    Because he was guilty.


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, soft light reflected in his dark eyes, slightly soft lazy, "yes, I forget that you fight very well, so I can''t go, there is no one at home, I need you to protect me."


    Sufu took a deep breath. She had never seen such a shameless man before. "Why should I protect you? I''m not your man anymore. "


    "Do you need money?" Ke Yuan''s sharp eyes look at her, which makes Sufu feel guilty and move her eyes away.


    Dry mouth swallowed saliva, Sufu did not angry mouth: "what do you care?"


    She needs money. Like ordinary people, she is trying to make money every day to maintain her life. This is also the life she wants.


    That kind of life is very good, but it gives her a strong sense of oppression, let her breathless.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a smile, lazy said: "you protect me, give you a thousand dollars a day, how?"


    A thousand dollars?


    Sufu is a little loose. Now 1000 yuan is too important for her. Although her salary is very high, there is not much left in the consumption level of Mordor except the basic expenses and rent.


    And it''s not hard to protect him.


    Gao Yu should be back soon, so it doesn''t take a few days.


    Su Fu pursed the corners of her lips, and suddenly turned to the bedroom. After five minutes, she came out with a piece of paper, which read the contract of bodyguard.


    Ke Yuan looks up slightly, then smiles: "do you want to sign a contract with me?"

 Chapter 1128

    "Of course." Sufu sat opposite him, legs slightly overlapping, a face not to discuss.


    Ke Yuan sat up with some difficulty, subconsciously helped the position of the heart, and then carefully looked at the contract in hand.


    [bodyguard agreement]


    [within the effective period, Party A shall pay Party B the agreed terms. During the period, Party A shall not infringe the privacy of the other party, force the other party to do things that he does not like, and Design Party B privately. In case of breach of contract, Party A shall repay Party B 100 times of his salary. ¡¿


    with neat handwriting and clean words, Sufu''s style has not changed at all.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to support his face and bit his lower lip. He asked curiously, "how can we invade each other''s privacy?"


    Sufu was slightly stunned, looked at his smiling peach blossom eyes, and said: "that is, you can''t move my things, you can''t enter my bedroom, you can''t stay away from me, you can''t do anything to me without permission."


    Although it''s not in line with their current relationship, she knows that Ke Yuan can''t live in peace if he really lives under the same roof.


    "Oh." Ke Yuan suddenly nodded, then looked at the contract and asked, "if I take you, will you follow me?"


    "No way." Sufu subconsciously opened her mouth, and then explained in a low voice, "I have a job here, and I don''t plan to go back."


    Xinshi side, she managed to finish sorting out and left, naturally did not want to go back so easily.


    Ke Yuan nodded his head slowly, put the contract on the table, picked up the pen beside him, signed his name, and then pushed it to her, "just keep this, don''t give me another one."


    Sufu blurted out her words and stuck them in her throat. After coughing, she nodded her head. She picked up the contract and went into the bedroom. After a while, she came out with a quilt and pillow and put them on the sofa. "If you don''t want to go back, you can sleep on the sofa."


    "Ah." Ke Yuan reached out to hold her wrist and looked up at her cold face. "At least I''m Party A, so you let me sleep on the sofa?"


    And this sofa is so small that he can''t even stretch his legs.


    Sufu looks back at him, then picks up the quilt and goes to the bedroom


    Ke Yuan was curious about what she wanted to do. He slowly stood up and walked over. He saw her making the bed under the bed and picking her eyebrows. "Do you want me to sleep on the floor? A patient? "


    Sufu spread the quilt on the carpet, just at the end of the bed. It was too messy outside, and there was no place to spread it. "I sleep on the floor, you sleep in bed, or you go home."


    He won''t be in any danger anyway.


    Ke Yuan tip of the tongue under the gills help, in the heart can not help but happy, "sure enough, you still care about me."


    "You think too much." Sufu spread out and stood up. "I''m just afraid you''ll get worse and rely on me."


    Ke Yuan suddenly nodded and stepped into the bedroom. "I''m so sentimental. I''m sorry."


    Sufu took his pajamas to the bathroom to take a bath. Because he didn''t wash for a long time, he rushed out a little, lifted the quilt on the ground and lay down.


    Ke Yuan leaned back on the bed, looked at her eyes closed and said: "I don''t have clothes, how can I take a bath?"


    "If you have a wound, don''t wash it. Just sleep like this." Sufu tired mouth, she is very tired, every day whether it is work or deal with all kinds of things.


    Before the symptoms of insomnia also did not, as long as a lie down can sleep.


    Ke Yuan scratched her hair and wanted to say something. Her eyes touched her white and tired side face and chose to be quiet.

 Chapter 1129

    Slowly got up, carefully went to her side to sit down, Ke Yuan looked at Sufu''s white face, slowly reached out to cover her face.


    When she was plain, she had less sense of distance and more quiet elegance. At this time, she fell asleep unprepared, just like a little girl.


    In fact, she is only 25 years old.


    Ke Yuan slowly clings to her body and gently kisses her forehead with love and affection.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Sufu slept well last night, and she didn''t have nightmares. She slept on the floor all night, spread the quilt and carpet in time, and got up in the morning with backache.


    When she comes out of the bathroom after washing, Sufu looks at Ke Yuan, who is still sleeping there, and wants to drag him out immediately.


    Occupying her bed and sleeping so comfortably makes her backache.


    But she bit her teeth secretly, and Sufu endured it. After all, she could make money.


    Listening to the sound of her turning to go out, Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and went to sleep contentedly with the pillow full of Sufu


    Knock.


    "Come in."


    Xiaomi pushes the door in and looks at Sufu busy. She puts an express box aside and says, "Mr. Su, there''s your express."


    Sufu looked up, then nodded.


    Xiaomi turns around and wants to go out, but Sufu suddenly thinks of something, "Oh, by the way, you can contact a lock changer for me, which can be put on record in the police station."


    Leng Su always has a thief at home


    Sufu wants to say that if it''s really a president, it''s more terrible than a thief.


    "Well, it''s a thief, so I want to change a lock that is not easy to break." Sufu followed her words and didn''t reveal too much.


    Xiaomi goes out soon. Sufu continues her work, but she hears the sound of Didi.


    Looking up strangely and listening carefully, Sufu''s eyes fell on the express box and reached for it.


    Who gave her the express?


    Sufu didn''t know anyone here, and she didn''t go shopping online, and there was no address or name written on the box.


    She took a knife and opened it. Sufu''s eyes shook violently when she saw what was inside.


    It''s a time bomb. Six minutes to go!


    Take a step back suddenly, and her heart is occupied by a kind of panic. After a brief blank in her brain, Sufu raises her eyes and looks out at the people who are working.


    No, we have to let everyone go!


    Sufra opens the door and runs out quickly. She goes to the bathroom, pulls through the garbage can, lights the garbage inside, puts the garbage can into the vent, and soon the smoke starts to spread out.


    Run out quickly and beat the fire alarm hard -


    ring!


    The huge alarm sounded, and the fog shrouded all the people began to scream and run out.


    Sufu goes back to the office against the crowd and looks at the bomb with less than four minutes left.


    What to do what to do what to do


    She doesn''t know how to bomb


    Worried, Sufu thought for a few seconds, picked up the express box and rushed into the elevator. Everyone was in the safe passage, so she was slower than her.


    Sufu ran out of the company, holding the time bomb quickly toward the nearest beach, looking at the time in her arms is quickly slipping away, a blank in my heart.


    She felt like she was in a race against death, but at least she couldn''t contact anyone else.


    "Go away! Get out of the way When she rushes to the beach, Sufu shouts regardless of her image, and then throws the bomb out of her hand -


    with force

 Chapter 1130

    Bang!


    A huge explosion sounded on the sea, raising a huge spray, and all the people around were scared away.


    Sufu gasped violently, her legs fell to the ground, and let the tide rush over her.


    Tears fell uncontrollably, and Sufu''s heart thumped.


    Almost, almost, she might have been involved in other people''s death.


    Cell phone buzzing, Sufu slow reaction to take up, did not look at the caller ID on the connection, "hello."


    "Where are you? It''s on fire, you know? " There came Ke Yuan''s anxious voice, and there seemed to be the scream of the crowd.


    Is he in the company?


    Sufu sniffed and cried even more unbearably.


    She is not a strong person. When she is so close to death, she will naturally be afraid, naturally she will be afraid.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you trapped in it? I''ll go up now! " Ke Yuan was more anxious when he heard her voice and ran to the stairs quickly.


    Sufu hoarse mouth: "I''m ok, I''m in the south of the company by the sea, you come to me."


    Sufu sat there for less than five minutes, and Ke Yuan ran to her. Seeing that her lower body was soaked by the sea, she picked her up. "What''s the matter?"


    Sufu was put on the beach chair beside him, calmed down for a while and said: "someone sent me a time bomb. I was afraid to hurt everyone, so I pressed the alarm. Just now, I threw it into the sea."


    Ke Yuan frowned, and his face was still worried about her. He turned his eyes to the sea and saw that it was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at Sufu''s pale face, Ke Yuan reaches over her face.


    Sue shook her head.


    It''s OK. I''m just scared to death. I almost died.


    Ke Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and held her in his arms. His voice trembled slightly. "I''m scared to death. I thought something happened to you."


    He came to see her for lunch, and then he saw that everyone ran out and said that there was a fire. He found a circle without her and went to her office, but no one could see.


    I thought something was wrong with her.


    The siren sounded in the distance, it is estimated that the explosion caused the fear of the masses, so called the police.


    Ke Yuan side Mou looked around, took Sufu''s hand, "this matter can''t let the police intervene, go with me first."


    Sufu follows Ke Yuan to avoid the police''s search, leaves the spot, and follows him back to the storm cloud court.


    Sitting on the sofa, Sufu feels her soul hasn''t come back yet. It''s so breathtaking.


    It must be painful to die in an explosion.


    Ke Yuan poured a cup of hot water for her, looking at her stunned eyes, a little worried, "are you ok?"


    Sufu gently shook her head and drank a mouthful of hot water to feel her heart warm. "Will it be the president who gave it to me?"


    Ke Yuan nodded: "in addition to him, there is also the ability to make time bombs, and they are sent to you unconsciously?"


    Sufu slowly lowered her head, frowning and writing worry: "how can he know that we are together? Is there someone watching me? "


    Ke Yuan wanted to tell her that someone might be watching around them all the time, but he didn''t want to tell her and let her fall into an uneasy zone. He just lowered his eyes and said, "Gao Yu will go back to inquire about the news. He must know the fact that I am still alive, so he came to hurt you and test me."

 Chapter 1131

    Testing?


    Sufu frowned and said, "what are you trying to do?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her suspiciously, "to test whether I still care about you. If I protect you, he will use you to danger me in the future. If we don''t have any contact, there is nothing to do with you."


    Sufu slowly took a breath, thought for a moment, suddenly stood up and walked around, "no, he can''t kill me, he won''t let me die."


    She said very firmly, which made Ke Yuan have a little doubt, "why do you say that?"


    Sufu slowly raised her eyes, flashed a trace of evasion, "I, I have been with him for so many years, he needs me, so even if he tries to let me go back to his side to help, he won''t let me die."


    He didn''t have the courage, and now he didn''t have the ability to let her die.


    Ke Yuan knows that Sufu is hiding a lot from him.


    Su Fu''s past, so far, he does not know anything, except that she was abused in Su''s home, he is not clear about the rest.


    Why did she stay with the president? What''s the relationship between her and the president? Before she came to him, she had a blank period of one year. What was she doing in this year?


    These questions are lingering in Ke Yuan''s mind, but he did not ask, do not want to force her, no matter what her past is, it does not matter, as long as her future happiness is good.


    "The police may ask you questions. Don''t say too much. Let them check. Don''t go to the company during this time. Just stay here." Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and opened his mouth. Although his tone was peaceful, he had a trace of command.


    Sufu subconsciously wants to refuse, but thinking of today''s things, it is likely that some danger will hurt other people.


    If she goes to the company again, it will be bad if something happens.


    With a slight nod, Sufu sits on the sofa, picks up the pillow and holds it in her arms. Her eyes are still thinking about the president''s behavior


    "Boss, I found the old guy''s address two days ago, but that''s strict! There are people holding hands from the gate of the community. You can''t see inside at all! "


    Ke Yuan stood on the balcony of the bedroom, listening to Gao Yu and his report, frowning: "say the point."


    "Oh, oh." Gao Yu responded quickly and told him what he had inquired about. "This old guy came here under the banner of cooperation with multinational companies. In fact, he wanted to secretly transport some military equipment here to the old nest."


    Sure enough.


    Ke Yuan guessed, slowly took a breath, looked at Sufu squatting on the edge of the swimming pool in a daze under the yard, "continue to stare, ask me about their specific transaction time."


    Hang up the phone, Ke Yuan went downstairs to the yard, watching Sufu squat thoughtfully, fingers slightly sliding the water in the pool.


    "Gone."


    Hearing his voice, Sufu responded and looked at him, "where are you going?"


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to look at the time, "to buy you some clothes, and then go to eat."


    "I''m not short of clothes." Sufu turned her head and continued to paddle the water in the pool. "If only you had time to take me home."


    Ke Yuan reached out and pulled her up. "I don''t want you to wear those rigid suits in front of me. I reward you for doing a good thing today."


    Sufu is pulled to the mall by Ke Yuan and enters the exclusive store on the second floor.


    Shopping malls are always very busy, the sound plays fresh songs, let people''s nerves are slowly relaxed.

 Chapter 1132

    Ke Yuan carefully selects clothes for her, and compares with her from time to time.


    Sufu has always been lack of love for shopping. Sometimes she changes her clothes several times.


    Dress up this kind of thing, as long as comfortable and decent.


    She doesn''t pursue any so-called beauty, and she doesn''t give it to people.


    Ke Yuan took out a light blue wool dress and compared it with her, with a satisfied smile in her eyes, "try it?"


    Sufu reaches for it and naturally takes a look at the tag behind her. It''s tens of thousands of skirts.


    If it was in the past, Sufu would not care, but now she is also a monthly wage earner, so she can''t afford to wear such a skirt.


    "Forget it, it''s too expensive." Sue shook her head and looked at him a little tired.


    Relying on the hanger, Ke Yuan picked her eyebrows and glanced up and down at her. "You''re a coat. If you''re right, it''s more than 20000, isn''t it? It''s a thousand yuan. You''re worth at least 50000 yuan. Do you still think this skirt is expensive


    Su Fu pursed the corners of her lips, and was embarrassed by what he said. "They were all bought before. Don''t you know what I''m doing now?"


    "So," Ke Yuan suddenly bent over her face, "I said I gave you a ride."


    So close that his breath sprayed on her face that Sufu held her breath and leaned back slightly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. and miss are very kind." The waiter''s ambiguous voice rang out in one side. Sufu took advantage of the situation and went to one side and said to the waiter, "does this have the smallest size?"


    "Yes, miss. Please follow me."


    Watching Sufu enter the dressing room, Ke Yuan helps her choose two more comfortable skirts to wrap together, and then sits on the sofa opposite the dressing room and waits.


    In less than two minutes, Sufu came out. Ke Yuan raised his eyes and saw a flash of surprise.


    Sufu looks good in everything she wears. Her cool and gorgeous appearance always adds a high-level sense to all her clothes, but Ke Yuan still likes her blue best.


    All kinds of blue.


    Will let her appear gentle and clever some, also add some years for her quiet feeling.


    The corners of his mouth bend up unconsciously. Ke Yuan looks at her tenderly. "Did I say that you look good in blue?"


    Sufu looked at herself with low eyes. This woolen dress is light blue and loose. It''s very comfortable to wear, but she doesn''t like to wear skirts. She always feels uncomfortable.


    "No Low mouth, Sue Fu unnaturally moved his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Ke Yuan is a stingy praise person. She has been around him for so many years, and has never heard him praise or appreciate anyone.


    He''s a self-centered guy.


    Ke Yuan stood up and went to her, straightened the collar for her, then looked at her evasive eyes and laughed: "are you shy?"


    "When am I shy?" Sufu frowned slightly, a little annoyed.


    Ke Yuan touched her head, looked at her soft short hair, and suddenly said, "let''s keep your hair long."


    Hair?


    Sufu raised her hand and touched, "why? It''s not easy to wash your hair when it''s long. "


    It''s very troublesome.


    "Are you still not a woman?" Ke Yuan poked her on the head and called the waiter, "wrap this up, too."


    "OK, this dress is very suitable for the lady''s temperament, your boyfriend is very kind to you ~" the waiter complimented.


    But Su Fu wants to wink, she is not my boyfriend, she is not a distant pursuit

 Chapter 1133

    Sufu raised her eyes to see his natural face, and then turned into the dressing room.


    When did he pursue her Don''t blush when you lie


    After buying clothes, Ke Yuan took her to dinner, and then they went back for a walk.


    Walking on the riverside road, Sufu looks at that side sorrowfully and gently raises her hand to hook a trace of broken hair to her ear.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes followed her, and then naturally said, "how do you want to come here?"


    Su Fu Leng Leng, bent lips, rarely smile, went to the front of the railing, reached up, "in the airport randomly selected one, came here."


    She didn''t choose to go abroad. Maybe in the dark, she told her that some things were not finished and she had to go back.


    Ke Yuan stood beside her, leaning on the railing with his back, and putting his arm on it casually. "I heard that the old man of the Su family is going to run for the next mayor. Your grandfather doesn''t want to. He has two brushes from military to political circles."


    It''s the first time Sufu has heard this news, but it''s no surprise, "is it?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her white face in the wind, with a touch of sadness at the bottom of her eyes, like a lonely wanderer who has not found a place to stop.


    "I''ll take you abroad." Ke Yuan opened his mouth low and looked at her with soft and loving eyes.


    "Going abroad?" Su Fu Leng Leng, looking at him with a trace of doubt, "why?"


    Ke Yuan slowly looked away, still with a ruffian smile on his face, "it''s too dangerous here. If you go abroad, it''s safer. I can find someone to protect you. When I finish the work here, if..."


    He stopped for a moment, a smile of self mockery flashed on his face, and raised his eyes to her line of sight, "if I am still alive in the end, I will go to you."


    It doesn''t matter whether she will wait or not.


    Sufu''s heart shook slightly and her throat choked. She looked at the building across the river and said, "I won''t go. You''re quite right. I''m a habitual escapist. I thought I had dealt with all the things and people in Xinshi, but in fact, I didn''t do a good job in everything I should do. I just left there and thought it was easy to leave."


    But in fact, she didn''t. If she did, her life would not be like this.


    Gently exhaled a breath, Sufu firm mouth: "I will not leave, at least in what I want to do before finishing, I will not leave."


    Ke Yuan squinted, "what do you want to do?"


    Sufu slightly low eyes, eyebrows with a sad smile, look at him, eyes are not alienated, "I told you, my parents?"


    Mom and dad?


    Ke Yuan heard the word from her for the first time and then shook his head.


    "When I was just born, my parents were abandoned by me. At that time, I was adopted by an orphanage. When I was two years old, I was adopted by an ordinary family. But there was no good result. My adoptive father loved drinking very much and would beat my adoptive mother when he drank too much. Finally, my adoptive mother ran away when she couldn''t stand it. When I was four years old, my adoptive father threw me on the street and asked me to beg." Sufu''s voice in the silent night seems cold, but can hear a shiver.


    This is the first time that Ke Yuan knows about her past in her mouth.


    All of them.


    Speaking of these things, Sufu''s heart was still a little painful, but she took a deep breath and continued: "when I was a child, I didn''t know anything, so I cried on the street according to my adoptive father''s words, dressed in rags, waiting for others to give me money, until one day, I met the president."

 Chapter 1134

    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, listening to her words, did not feel her future is very good.


    Sufu slowly clenched his hands, subconsciously chose to bow his head, forming an evasive posture, "he gave me a lot of money at that time, saying that I could escape from my adoptive father, but he asked me to kill a boy playing in the alley."


    At that time, she was six years old.


    The way she entered the wuguanghui was paved with a boy''s life.


    At that time, she didn''t know anything about death. She just pressed the little boy into the bucket according to his words and watched him stop struggling and lie on the ground motionless.


    At that time, the president told her that he was doing well. The little boy just fell asleep.


    Ke Yuan''s heart pricked slightly. Looking at her like this, he held her hand and said, "don''t say it."


    It must be painful to recall these.


    Su Fu took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at him. "I just entered the Wuguang society. When I was eight years old, the president asked me to go back to the street to beg, so that I could get to know Su Tingshan, the commander of the military region, who was the most popular philanthropist in those years."


    She remembers that day very clearly. She stopped the expensive car. Young Su Tingshan went down the mountain to talk to her kindly and took her to the car in front of the mass media. Since then, she has become the eldest lady of the Su family.


    It''s got a new name, suf.


    But she did not expect that this family would be another dark beginning for her.


    "You know what happened after that. On the one hand, I was living with high demands of their family, trying to maintain the identity of the eldest lady, on the other hand, I concealed all the people who helped the president to do things." That''s how she spent her seventeen years.


    Ke Yuan looked at her fondly, "after that, did you meet Mo Yiheng?"


    Sue shook her head and looked at him with a smile: "I met you. I knew you three years ago when I went to you. On the first day when you entered the club, I saw you under the tree and heard about you."


    But these are not the things she wants to say, "at that time, I just lost my biological parents. Su Tingshan adopted me, but also helped me find my biological parents. Unexpectedly, they really found them. They have a son who treats him very well, but still want me to go home. Because the family conditions are good, so I won''t do much with one more."


    But, "I hate them. If they didn''t abandon me, I wouldn''t suffer everything. So when they came to pick me up, I didn''t choose to get on their car. I walked alone in the front and they drove behind..."


    But on that day, the day of heavy rain, the truck rushed out and hit them. The car overturned several times in the air and landed on the ground with a crash


    She clearly saw the strange mother lying on the ground with blood all over her face. The rain washed the blood all the way to her feet.


    Ke Yuan steps forward and holds Sufu in his arms. He feels her body shaking. "It''s OK. It''s all over..."


    It turns out that this is all about sufu.


    Sufu could not help but shed tears, but still slowly pushed him away, red eyes watching him, "the first time I saw you, I knew we were the same, so when I went to your side, the only thing I wanted to do was to help you, help you revenge, help you find the enemy, make you happy, but I paid everything, you never saw me."

 Chapter 1135

    It lasted eight years from the moment when she first saw him at the age of 17 to today.


    "I''m tired, so I want to leave you. Do you understand?" Sufu stepped back slightly, her eyes shaking with sad water.


    Ke Yuan''s hand slowly slipped from her arm, her eyes slightly red opening: "I understand."


    Of course he understands.


    With a smile of self mockery, Ke Yuan said: "I''ve never seen your feelings for me clearly. Until today, when you choose to leave me, is this "I''m bound in a cocoon?"


    Su Fu watched him turn around, tears slowly fall down, take a deep breath, try to calm the mouth: "we should go back."


    Ke Yuan suddenly took her hand and looked at her profile, "you don''t need to have any burden. This time, I won''t force you, and I won''t hurt you, so I will leave your life under the condition of confirming your safety, but during this period, you are still by my side."


    This is safer, and he can rest assured.


    Su Fu''s heart was pricked by him for a while. She nodded her head slowly, broke away his hand and walked forward


    Sufu lives in the bedroom next to Ke Yuan. It''s strange to lie in bed. Her heart is in a mess. In other words, it''s in a mess from the moment Ke Yuan gets close to her.


    Knock.


    When the door is knocked, Sufu turns on the light and gets out of bed to open the door. He sees Ke Yuan standing outside against the doorframe. "What''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan didn''t look very well. He handed her a red circular patch and said, "stick this on the window. If someone comes in, it will alarm at any time."


    Sufu took it and nodded. Looking at his face, she was worried. "Are you ok? I don''t look very well


    Ke Yuan shook his head. "It''s OK. Go to sleep."


    Looking at him turning and unable to walk back, Sufu always feels that the wound in his heart is still bad, and he doesn''t seem to have been in the hospital for too long.


    Sufu closed the door, pasted it on the window, drew the curtain, sat on the bed with the computer, and checked the knowledge about how to care for heart injury.


    Heart injury, even slight fluctuations can have an impact, so it''s better to rest.


    But these days, seeing him walking around, he doesn''t care at all.


    Su Fu thinks, suddenly a Leng, why does she want to check this?


    He''s an adult, and he knows something about his body.


    With this in mind, Sue closes her computer, throws it on the sofa, turns off the light and gets into the quilt to go to bed.


    The doctor changed his dressing that day as if he was out of control. The wounds were purplish red and seemed to be infected.


    Rubbed to get up, Sufu quietly out of the door, came to the master bedroom in front of the knock.


    After a long time, Ke Yuan came to open the door. His pale face made people feel uncomfortable, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think you are very well. Take you to the hospital." Sufu''s mouth was straightforward, and she didn''t hide anything.


    Ke Yuan smiles and leans on the doorframe weakly. "I have a gunshot wound. It''s hard to go to the hospital. There''s no one here for me. Don''t worry. There''s no big problem."


    The words fall, Su Fu''s hand covers on his forehead, cold feeling is very comfortable.


    "You have a fever. Come in and I''ll take care of it for you." Sufu directly grabbed his sleeve and went into the room. She found the medicine box to deal with his injury. The wound seemed to be cracked again. A little movement in the heart would be involved. Besides, he always came out these days.

 Chapter 1136

    Ke Yuan sat quietly on the sofa, raised her eyes and looked at her attentive and serious appearance, with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    Sufu carefully treated his wound, sometimes frowning slightly.


    But soon, Ke Yuan noticed that she had been using her left hand to give him medicine, and her right hand just helped him a little. She looked very clumsy.


    "Is your right hand a decoration? Why are you left-handed? " Ke Yuan strange mouth, with a trace of joke tone, but let Sufu Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    Numb right hand slightly moved next, looked at the sleeve, covered the wrist well, then did not have the good spirit to open the mouth: "you tube me, I like."


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and leaned back on the pillow. "If I''m not good, will you take care of me all the time?"


    "What? Do you still want to open your wounds? " Sufu raised her eyes and looked directly at his eyes. She didn''t realize that the distance was too close. They were stunned for a moment.


    Sufu quickly lowered her head, and her heart beat a little fiercely.


    Ke Yuan coughed unnaturally, looked at her face and said gently: "don''t worry, in order not to make you sad, I won''t hurt myself."


    Sufu Dun gave him some gauze and made a deliberate effort --


    "Er!" Ke Yuantong''s body leans forward slightly, and her forehead touches her lightly. Sufu quickly avoids her.


    Ke Yuan tilted down on the sofa, looked at her with a sad face, "do you really poke?"


    "Who makes you so unruly!" Sufu turns to pack the medicine box.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes moved to her right hand, which she had been hanging, and suddenly found that she seemed to be doing things with her left hand recently. She didn''t find out before, but now she feels something is wrong.


    "Is your right hand hurt?" Ke Yuan looks at her back and asks.


    Sufu''s eyes darkened and she pulled the sleeve of her right hand. "No, it''s just lazy."


    But the next morning when eating, Ke Yuan paid special attention to it. She ate with her left hand, and her right hand could not even hold a spoon.


    It''s just that she''s been wearing long sleeves and can''t see anything.


    "When did you become left-handed?" Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her sharply. He obviously saw that she was stunned and subconsciously looked at his right hand.


    Swallowing saliva, Sufu light mouth: "a few days ago accidentally twisted just, you pay attention to my hand why?"


    Asked by her, Ke Yuan was stunned, "I just care about you. I''ll go to the hospital to have a look later. Besides, last time I asked you to have an examination, did you do it?"


    Su Fu blinked and sipped the rice in her mouth. "Me, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t take it seriously when she fainted, but Ke Yuan kept saying that it made her wonder if there was something wrong with her body.


    Seems to have guessed Sufu''s idea, Ke Yuan put his arms on the table, "if there''s something wrong with your body, what do you think?"


    Su Fu is tiny a Zheng, the eye ground once delimits a silk nervous, "what problem?"


    Ke Yuan thought for a while and said, "cancer or something."


    Sufu breathed hard, holding the chopsticks in her left hand, and said, "you''re not coming."


    "I''m kidding, but if you do have cancer, what do you want to do most?" Ke Yuan asked curiously, wanting to know her wish now.


    Sufu stirs the porridge in the bowl and hears that Yan is lost in thought


    If you do get cancer and you don''t have much time


    "Kill people I don''t like, and hang yourself in a quiet place." Sufu gives Ke Yuan a slightly surprised answer.

 Chapter 1137

    After about two or three seconds of reaction, Ke Yuan suddenly laughed, looked at her cold face and asked, "who are the people you hate?"


    "You." Sufu said on purpose, finishing the last bite and putting the dishes and chopsticks in the sink.


    Ke Yuan looked sideways at her and comforted her: "don''t worry, your body is OK, it''s just fatigue and anemia."


    "Then you don''t need to check. You can do the dishes. I made breakfast." Sufu turned to him and said, "when you want to go upstairs, you suddenly think of something." by the way, don''t you tell Gu Yihan when you are alive? He can help you


    Ke Yuan nodded, not in a hurry. "He checked the whereabouts of the old thing again, so he checked. I''m contacting him and have a few more days off."


    Sufu snorted and sneered: "mean."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyebrows and said interestingly, "it''s not mean. It''s called helping each other. I''m injured. Since he''s investigating, what else do I have to do? Oh, by the way, the old guy''s people have heard that he was shot in the shoulder. They''ve been resting at home recently."


    Is it the president?


    Sufu''s eyes flashed a little dazed, then turned and went upstairs.


    Taking out a phone card from her bag, Sufu stood on the balcony of her room and put it on her mobile phone. She found some old numbers and hesitated a little before calling.


    There toot toot toot for a long time before a cold male voice rang out, "hello."


    "Is the president in Xinshi now?" Sufu asked directly, frowning and thinking.


    "You are no longer with the president. Don''t ask me if you have more." There continue to cold answer, seems to move to a quiet place.


    Sufu took a deep breath, holding the railing slightly tight, "if I say, the president doesn''t calm me at all, and he wants to kill me, would you still say that?"


    "What are you talking about?" There seems to be very surprised, obviously do not believe.


    Sufu took a deep breath and made a silent bet in his heart. "Simon, listen to me. Don''t follow the president any more. You should know that what he did has violated the serious law. You should help me if you follow him


    Her painstaking words in each other''s ears seem particularly ridiculous, "help you? Will you give the president to the police? Even if the president gives you a dead hand, it is also that you betray first. Regardless of the kindness of the president, you betray everyone for a man. You are not qualified to say that to me! "


    With that, she hung up the phone and looked at the blacked screen. Sufu sighed softly


    Simon won''t help her so easily, the strongest helper hidden around the president.


    With his presence, I''m afraid no one can get close to him.


    I don''t know if Ke Yuan and Gu Yihan know the existence of Simon. Does she want to tell them?


    But But she was different from them. Although the president had done all kinds of bad things, he adopted her and gave her a big family with nowhere to live.


    If you really send them to the edge of darkness, she can''t do something.


    Ke Yuan and Gu Yihan both have to fight against the president with hatred, but she has no emotion or reason.


    "Who are you calling?" Ke Yuan didn''t know when he stood at the door and looked at her sharply.


    Su Fu is slightly a Leng, was startled by him, low low Mou, flash a hesitation, or honest opening: "you come here, I have something to say with you."

 Chapter 1138

    Ke Yuan looked at her from a distance, squinted his eyes, or stepped up in front of her, looked at the mobile phone in her hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Sophie pursed her lips and asked, "do you know Simon exists?"


    "I''ve seen some bodyguards around the president." Ke Yuan opened his mouth easily and didn''t seem to care much.


    Sufu is very worried, a face full of sadness, "Simon is very powerful, since he came to the president''s side, the president almost every time in danger can retreat, he is also the president''s only trust, so I want to remind you, if you want to find the president, you have to find Simon first."


    Otherwise, they will be in danger. By Simon''s means, no matter he is an acquaintance or anything, his brain seems to have only one message, and those who hurt the president must die.


    He was also brought back by the president when he was in despair. He was loyal.


    There was no expression on Ke Yuan''s face, but his dark eyes were staring at her face. "Listen to your tone, you seem to be familiar with this man."


    Sufu nodded and then shook his head. "It''s OK. He entered Wuguang club one year earlier than me. I didn''t know anything at that time. Every day I trained was very painful. He comforted me and helped me, but later, our relationship was not so good."


    The main reason is that she has done too many things against the president''s opinions. Her original task is to secretly monitor Ke Yuan''s behavior for the president, but later she gradually lost control.


    Ke Yuan laughed sarcastically, "generally, this kind of feeling is easy to turn into love. Do you like him?"


    "Do you mind if I like him?" Sufu''s face sank slightly and her cold eyes looked at him. "Don''t be too naive. I don''t want to talk about feelings. I just want you to be safe."


    He was not on the same track with her every time, which made her very angry.


    Watching Sufu go out, Ke Yuan licks her lower lip unhappily. It turns out that when she enters the Wuguang club, it''s the cold faced man who takes care of her.


    Just listening to their attitude on the phone, it seems that they really have a good relationship.


    Simon We need to get it back quickly.


    -


    Gu.


    Gu Yihan went to work on Monday. He was nagged by Xia Liu all morning. He was very helpless and accumulated a lot of work to do.


    "President, there is a Mr. Gao outside to see you." Said Lu Zhan, knocking on the door.


    Mr. Gao?


    Gu Yihan frowned. Although the other party didn''t make an appointment, he still let him in.


    Looking at the tall and thin boy came in, still holding a computer in his hand, Gu Yihan sat there without moving, "do we know each other?"


    "My boss knows you." Gao Yu opens the tablet and stands in front of him, and instantly connects to Ke Yuan''s video call on the screen.


    "Long time no see. How are you?" Ke Yuan said hello in a chair with a certain proud smile on his face.


    Gu Yihan gently smile, "you really did not die."


    "Of course I''m beautiful. Who can help you find the old man when I''m dead?" Ke Yuan said arrogantly.


    Gu Yihan nodded, there was no extra emotion on his face, "where are you now?"


    "Sufu and I are in Mordor. I''ll take her back in a few days to discuss with you about the old man." Ke Yuan doesn''t talk too much. He knows Gu Yihan is a direct person.


    Gu Yihan didn''t have any opinions and didn''t ask too many questions. He quickly hung up the video call with him and looked at the little boy in front of him, "the company''s security system, how did you get in?"

 Chapter 1139

    Gao Yu put away the computer with a confident smile: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Gu''s company security is not particularly high-level, I just set a program to come in."


    Gu Yihan nodded and said thoughtfully: "well, can you make a software and put it on a person''s computer to monitor her all the time?"


    Gao Yu did not expect that he would make such a request. He nodded in a daze: "of course, it''s very simple."


    "OK, leave your contact information and I''ll find you." Gu Yihan put the convenience sticker in front of him.


    Gao Yu seems to see another Su Fu and immediately bends down to write his contact information.


    After Gao Yu left, Lu Zhan came in. Looking at Gu Yihan''s faint smile, he was a little strange. "President, are you ok? Who is that man? "


    Gu Yihan reaction came over to spread his hand, "Ke Yuan''s people."


    "Ke Yuan is not dead!" Lu Zhan exclaimed in surprise. Gu Yihan took a look at him and immediately closed his mouth. He took a look outside and lowered his voice. "The search and rescue team didn''t find him before. I thought he was dead."


    "Well." Gu Yihan took the document and looked at it. His face was very natural.


    Looking at his calm appearance, Lu Zhan guessed: "president, have you known for a long time?"


    "The day he fell off the viaduct, the bridge was under construction, but there was a black car parked nearby, so I guess he wasn''t dead." Gu Yihan said in a low voice, "but I didn''t find the specific information of the car. He hasn''t heard from him for nearly half a year, so I''m not sure whether he is dead or alive."


    Not until today.


    Lu Zhan suddenly realized, then thought of what, took a look at the time, "that President, can I go first, today about an Tong to take her out to play."


    "Go out to play during office hours?" Gu Yihan raised his eyes fiercely.


    Lu Zhan swallowed his saliva with a helpless face. "If I don''t go out again, I have to be single again. It''s not that you don''t know an Tong, President..."


    If he had been in the army, he might have been better. Now he doesn''t accompany her in Xinshi. It''s not easy for her to endure so many days with her character.


    Gu Yihan looks at him like this, suddenly a smile, "well, I can understand, go."


    "Thank you, president." Lu Zhan nodded and turned to go out.


    When he drove to the place he had made an appointment with Fang Antong, Lu Zhan saw her position at a glance.


    She was dressed in a black sweater and pink skirt, sports stockings and small white shoes, with a hat on her head and the hat on the sweater wrapped tightly.


    Lu Zhan quickly ran to her, took off his coat and put it on her. "How can I wear so little?"


    It''s December now, and the new year is coming soon. Although it hasn''t snowed yet, the weather is very cold.


    Fang Antong holding a lollipop coquetry like mouth: "in order to let you love me ah."


    Lu Zhan patted her on the head. "Come on, where do you want to go?"


    "Just finished work and starved to death. Go to dinner with me." Fang an Tong took his arm and walked towards that side.


    Entering a restaurant where the family were few, Fang Antong ordered many of his favorite foods and set a table full of them.


    It''s afternoon now, so there are few people in the restaurant. It feels like a private restaurant.


    Lu Zhan looked at her wolfing down and handed her the yoghurt next to her. "You eat slowly. It''s bad for your stomach if you go on a diet for a while and eat like this again for a while."

 Chapter 1140

    Fang Antong stuffed a mouthful of food, picked up the yogurt and took a sip of it. "You don''t understand the hard work of girls. Besides, public figures like us, who are a little fat and swollen, say that you need to be thinner in order to appear on the camera when filming."


    In order to look good, she can''t eat what she likes. She has lived this kind of life for many years.


    "Then you can''t eat like this. Your stomach can''t stand it. You can drink this porridge until you eat a little in the evening." Lu Zhan was not at ease to see her like this.


    Fang Tong left his mouth and Tucao, "really make complaints about a dad."


    "Tut, how to speak?" Lu Zhan found that Fang an Tong''s mouth was really poisonous. He was a kind of person who completely ignored other people''s feelings. If he had just met him, he would be angry.


    Fang Antong snorted, picked up the yogurt and drank it slightly. But she noticed that a couple of men and women came in from the door, and their faces fell down in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhan looked back along her line of sight and saw a middle-aged man leading a beautiful young woman to the other side. They looked very close.


    Looking back at Fang Antong''s face, Lu Zhan asked, "do you know him?"


    Fang an Tong took chopsticks and put a shrimp in his mouth. He said low: "my father and my future mother."


    Lu Zhan was stunned. He looked back again. The two men were smiling and happy. He didn''t notice them at all.


    Thinking about Fang an Tong''s parents, Lu Zhan thought about it and said, "in fact, it''s OK for adults to divorce. Now they can''t live any longer. It''s just more painful to be together."


    He hoped that Fang Antong could untie this knot.


    Fang an Tong sneered, "you don''t hate them because of me, because of their divorce?"


    The marine looked into her eyes. "Isn''t it?"


    Fang an Tong pursed her lips, looked away and denied, "I don''t care. What I hate is that they are irresponsible. Since they don''t like me, they shouldn''t have given birth to me at the beginning, and don''t you think they are hypocritical? I''m divorced, and I''ve been pretending to be especially loving in front of the public all day. Are you bothered? "


    Clearly each have, but for that good image to cheat everyone, she most hate is such a person.


    "Everyone has a reason to do it." Lu Zhan was persuaded as a spectator. He was several years older than her and could understand the choice between adults.


    Fang Antong snorted disdainfully, picked up the paper towel to wipe the corner of his mouth, and looked at the two people over there, revealing a trace of perverseness.


    "What do you want?" The land war felt her ready anger.


    Fang an Tong picked up the red wine and stood up. He took off his hat and threw it aside. He laughed at Lu Zhan: "of course, we can''t let them have a good meal."


    Lu Zhan immediately stood up to stop her as she walked by, but Fang Antong threw her away and saw her walk up to the woman and pour the half glass of red wine on her head -


    "ah Qin Xin was startled and stood up abruptly. The red wine vented from her head and fell on her face and the white dress. She looked very embarrassed.


    Just want to export blame, the result saw Fang an Tong, Qin Xin touched the wine stains on his face or endure down, "Tong Tong, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1141

    "Antong!" Fang Qingguo responded, patting the table and rising, glaring at Fang Antong, "hurry and apologize to your aunt!"


    Fang an Tong laughs amusingly, looking at Qin Xin''s embarrassed appearance with satisfaction and sarcasm, "how can I remember that she seems to be two years younger than me, if I call her aunt, what can I call you? Uncle


    "Fang Antong!" Fang Qingguo''s face is blue and purple because she is angry. He quickly takes out his handkerchief and apologizes to Qin Xin.


    Fang an Tong leaned on the table and looked at them intimately. He put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "I said you need some faces. Anyway, the divorce between you and my mother hasn''t been announced yet. How can I say if it''s photographed?"


    Fang Qingguo took a deep breath and looked at her with his temper. "What''s your opinion? Let''s go home. Besides, your mother and I have divorced. Even if I''m with other women, I''m not sorry for her. You''re old and big. Don''t give us trouble like a child!"


    He is really worried about his daughter, which is more difficult than the media outside.


    Fang an Tong laughed at himself, and a trace of sadness flashed across his eyes? When did I trouble you? Or do I have time for trouble? You only informed me after a year''s divorce. You are not ashamed to find a younger woman than me! You are not a mature man of 30 years old. You are 50 years old. What else does she like about you besides your money? "


    Even if her mother is not a good woman, but at least it is more simple than the purpose of this woman.


    Fang Qingguo was so blocked by her that he couldn''t say a word. Pointing at her angry face, he turned purple, "I won''t show you shame. My heart, let''s go."


    Qin Xin astringed his eyes and looked like a weak little daughter-in-law.


    Fang an Tong stepped forward to block their way. No one could control his wayward appearance. "Did I let you go? Let me introduce you to my boyfriend


    "Boyfriends?" Fang Qingguo frowned and followed Fang Antong''s vision to the other side. Lu Zhan had to go to Fang Antong''s side, hold her hand and say hello to the man in front of her, "Hello uncle."


    Fang Qingguo is not very satisfied with the up and down looked at him, "Oh, what do you do?"


    "I''m a soldier." Lu Zhan''s tone was full of pride. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this profession.


    But Fang Qingguo said, "soldiers? What do you want to do with a career that will die at any time? "


    She''ll have a good future if she finds someone who''s right.


    Fang an Tong clenched his teeth, intimately took his arm and leaned on his shoulder, "you can find a fox spirit smaller than your daughter, why can''t I pursue the person I love?"


    "Tong Tong, you misunderstood me. I''m not a fox." Qin Xin''s soft mouth looks pitiful.


    Fang Antong seems to have heard some funny joke, "what do you like about my father? Besides being rich, what else do you like about him? "


    A talented student graduated from a conservatory of music is chasing a large group of young men behind him. Instead, he is looking for a man who is similar to his father. What''s the matter with money?


    Fang Antong will not believe in the dog bullshit that love is supreme and can cross the age.


    In private, the marine poked her in the arm to stop.


    Fang Antong didn''t stop, but she couldn''t say it with a sarcastic smile: "I just tell you that you are with my father for the sake of money. He is old, and he can''t point to the day when it will be crunchy. The rest of the property belongs to you. But you are young, what do you want to do with the money, and you can support a group of little white faces. Am I right?"

 Chapter 1142

    Fang Antong''s words are very poisonous. Qin Xin, a soft woman, is not her opponent at all. Her insulted eyes are red. "Whether you believe it or not, I really love your father. If you don''t believe it, I can sign an agreement and won''t want any property of your Fang family."


    "Enough!" Fang Qingguo could not bear to scold, "are you cursing your father here? I tell you, I''ve never done anything sorry for your mother in my life. Xinxin and I were together only after divorce from your mother, and have nothing to do with her! Even if she''s for my money, I like her, and I''d love to! "


    "Let''s go!" Fang Qingguo took Qin Xin out, and a meal was stirred yellow by Fang Antong.


    Lu Zhan looked at Fang an Tong''s angry face and touched her head. "Why do you say something so bad? It''s your father."


    And she''s not necessarily happy.


    Fang an Tong unnaturally pursed his lips, threw away his hand, sat back to his seat, picked up the puff on the plate and ate, "he''s looking for such a little wife, and he didn''t want to face at all. What I said is pretty good."


    She had something worse to say.


    "You, knife mouth, bean curd heart, if you want them to care about you, just say it, why use such an extreme way." Lu Zhan opened his mouth helplessly as if he had seen through her heart.


    Fang an Tong slowly lowered his head and laughed at himself: "even you can see that I want them to care about me, but they can''t see that..."


    Is this the so-called parent?


    But why other people''s parents are so good people, but her parents do not care about her.


    Seeing that she was lost, Lu Zhan held her hand and gave her a paper towel to wipe the cream on her mouth. "If you have time, you''d better have a good talk with them. It''s all your parents who can say what you think in your heart."


    Fang an Tong took back his hand when he saw the tone of one of his elders, collapsed on the chair and shook his head: "forget it, as long as I see them, I''m not in the mood, I want to satirize them severely!"


    She really can''t control her temper.


    Lu Zhan sighed softly. He didn''t know what to say to her.


    Fang Antong was quiet for a few seconds and looked at him with heartache: "I''m sorry, just let him say that to you, you don''t care."


    Lu Zhan shook his head with a smile, indicating his understanding. "Soldiers are a high-risk profession. As your father, it''s normal for him to have this idea."


    "Well, don''t think too well of him. He just wants me to find a rich man! When I used to like brother Yihan, he was also a soldier, but he never opposed it because he cared for his family and had a great career, and he was very active! " Fang an Tong said contemptuously.


    Her dear mother, maybe she can''t see her ideas clearly, but she knows Fang Qingguo''s ideas too well!


    Typical snob!


    Lu Zhan put his arms across the table and looked at her angrily. "Do you regret that? Stay with me. "


    After all, his family is not as good as the president, and his position is not as high as him.


    Fang an Tong gently snorted and said, "the things we choose have never been regretted. You are my person. You are my person all your life, even if I don''t want you."


    Lu Zhan said with a smile: "are you too overbearing and autocratic? How did your former boyfriend endure? "

 Chapter 1143

    "When I was 18 years old and fell in love with brother Yihan, I didn''t associate with any other men." Fang Antong didn''t have anything to hide. Anyway, she knew everything about the land war, and there was nothing to hide.


    Lu Zhan was stunned and listened to her saying, "so you''ve been in love for a long time."


    Fang an Tong looked at him in surprise, "don''t you?"


    Isn''t puppy love a normal thing?


    Lu Zhan shook his head, which was beyond Fang an Tong''s surprise. "I entered the military academy when I was 16 years old. There were very few women in it."


    Some of them were chased away before he could catch up with them.


    "Poof!" Fang an Tong couldn''t help laughing, "you are still a little pure feeling. I said I was your first woman. However, you have been among men so long ago, and your sexual orientation has not been bent. Your perseverance is very good."


    Lu Zhan took a puff and put it into her mouth. He said, "in public, girls and families, can you pay attention?"


    Fang Antong ate a few times and didn''t care, "what''s the matter? Don''t you feel good every time you want it? It''s normal. There''s something you can''t say. "


    Now it''s not feudal society.


    Lu Zhan''s ears were slightly red. He leaned back to the chair and said unnaturally, "OK, you can finish it quickly and we''ll go."


    Fang an Tong saw his red ears did not continue to tease him, ate two mouthfuls and left together.


    Instead of going to other places to play, Fang took him back to his apartment and closed all the curtains to prevent paparazzi from following.


    It was the first time that Lu Zhan came to Fang an Tong''s apartment. It was just like a dream. It was like a pig''s nest.


    There are shoes, bags and clothes on the floor and sofa, mixed with all kinds of snack bags. The kitchen has never been opened at first sight, and all kinds of takeout boxes are piled up.


    "When you''ve finished eating these, remember to clean them up. It''s easy for flies to fly in summer." Lu Zhan rolled up his sleeves to help her clean up naturally.


    Fang an Tong went to the bedroom and changed into a comfortable home clothes. He tied up a ball at random, watched him clean up there, swept the sofa and sat down, "don''t clean up, the hourly workers will come tomorrow, and I don''t often go home."


    "That can''t be so dirty. You see the clothes are wrinkled when they are left on the ground." Lu Zhan is as wordy as an old lady. He is a good boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety.


    Fang an Tong curled his lips, looked at him, but felt very warm, "you are the first time into my house man, honored?"


    Lu Zhan raised his eyes and looked at her haughty appearance. He laughed and said, "yes, it''s a great honor, Miss Fang."


    Fang an Tong laughed, got up and pulled him to the sofa to sit down, "don''t do it, I''m not asking you to be a nanny."


    Lu Zhan sat beside her and looked around, but he still couldn''t sit down. "I''d better clean up. It''s too messy."


    "No." Fang an Tong sat on the sofa with his legs on his legs, turned on the TV and asked curiously, "are your parents in Xinshi?"


    "No, they''re in Mordor." Lu Zhan answered truthfully. He said that he hadn''t seen it at home for a long time. Every time he called.


    Fang an Tong nodded, "are they still teachers?"


    "My father is now a professor in the University, my mother is retired, and now she is a housewife." Lu Zhan gently pinched her calf, to tell the truth.


    Fang an Tong nodded thoughtfully, moved, sat on his leg, put his head on his shoulder, and asked uncertainly, "they are all teachers. Would they not like women who are actors?"

 Chapter 1144

    After all, the people''s teachers are conservative in their thinking. Her work must be exposed to the public, and she often hugs men. These are things that can''t be controlled.


    What if his parents don''t like her?


    After pondering for a while, Lu Zhan replied, "I don''t think so. My parents are very open-minded."


    "Did you tell them about us?" Fang Antong thought of important things and looked at him, "I''ve introduced you to my father. Don''t you tell me about it at home?"


    Lu Zhan nodded: "it''s hard to say on the phone. I just said that I have a girlfriend. I''ll go home for the Spring Festival in detail."


    "Oh." Fang an Tong nodded, but thought of what Zheng Zheng, "then you are not in Xinshi for the new year?"


    "Yes, I can only go home during the Spring Festival, so I must go home." For his parents, he always felt guilty that he didn''t accompany them well, and he lacked the care for them.


    Fang an Tong saw that it was hard for him to say anything. He grabbed his finger and tooted a small mouth. "I still want to travel with you in the new year."


    Land war wrapped her little hand, "you go home for the new year, don''t be outside."


    As soon as Fang an Tong thought of the atmosphere of going home, he had a headache. He hid in his arms and hummed, "let''s talk about it. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about me when you go home."


    Listening to her aggrieved voice, Lu Zhan raised her chin and gave her a kiss on the face. "Why don''t you come home with me?"


    Fang an Tong slightly opened his eyes, then resisted shaking his head: "no, I''m not ready to see your parents."


    The atmosphere will be very dignified. She can''t stand it. She will make mistakes.


    Lu Zhan said with a smile, "I just want you to come back with me. You can stay in a hotel. You don''t have to meet my parents."


    If she is not ready, he will not force.


    Fang an Tong sat up and looked at him exaggeratedly, "I go to the devil, you don''t let me see your parents, what do you mean?"


    "What can I say when you say it?" The army shrugged innocently.


    Fang an Tong picked up the snack on the tea table and took it apart. "Forget it, I''ll arrange it for the new year. Maybe there will be a trip. You know, I can''t control my time. Last Spring Festival I was in the crew, but can we spend Christmas together?"


    "Well, of course." Lu Zhan pinched her face and was pestered by her


    -


    Christmas is coming, the streets are red, and many shops are decorated with Christmas trees.


    But this year''s snow is particularly late, this time, the first snow has not yet come down.


    Summer willow holding spirit Chen in the street full of festival atmosphere, the mood is not consciously better, "good-looking ah Chen Chen?"


    Lingchen wears a thick, fluffy and lovely hat. He has big eyes and looks around curiously. His lovely appearance attracts a lot of attention.


    Xia Liu takes him to the baby''s shop to buy some daily necessities, and then carries him home. Lingchen is much taller and fatter, and still has some weight.


    Back home, Xialiu''s arm is going to be sour, and she has to carry a big bag of things. She puts Lingchen in the pram and takes off his clothes and hat. "OK, play by yourself, mom, clean up."


    Xia Liu takes the toy to him, goes to change his clothes, comes out and clears the table. After a look, it''s almost nine o''clock. Why hasn''t Gu Yihan come back yet?

 Chapter 1145

    Just after the injury, she worked overtime and stayed up late, which made her angry.


    Take out the mobile phone, just ready to give Gu Yihan a call, the door opened, Gu Yihan carrying a big Christmas tree came in.


    "Ah ha ha ha!" The spirit Chen sits on the baby carriage, see suddenly clapping small hand, joyful call out.


    Xia Liu took a look at Lingchen and hurriedly came forward to help, "how can I buy a Christmas tree?"


    Gu Yihan put down the decoration in his hand, because it was hard for him to take one hand off the car. After drinking a glass of water, he said: "Yu Qun said that you girls would like this at Christmas, so I went to buy one when passing by the store. It seems Lingchen likes it very much."


    Xia Liu smiles and turns around the Christmas tree. Then she holds Lingchen in her arms and comes forward, "do you like what dad bought?"


    Lingchen is very happy to smile, saying that no one can understand the alien language.


    "Find a place to put it and decorate it another day." Gu Yihan turns around in the living room and puts the Christmas tree by the window. It looks more harmonious.


    "If only it had snowed at Christmas, it would have snowed last Christmas." Xia Liu stands beside Gu Yihan, yearning for the opening.


    Gu Yihan touched Lingchen''s small face and held him in his arms. "Well, it should be under."


    "It''s snowing this year. We can take Lingchen out to make a snowman!" Summer willow hands together, eyes full of fantasy.


    Gu Yihan looked at her with a smile and thought that she was like a child, "when will Lingchen walk?"


    "I will walk next year. Now I can walk with him. I have to practice." Xia Liu didn''t know much about this either. She listened to sister-in-law Zhang.


    She didn''t have any experience. Her mother-in-law and sister-in-law Zhang told her many things.


    Otherwise, she will be in a hurry with Lingchen alone.


    Gu Yihan nodded, his one meter eighty-eight son holding less than one meter of Lingchen, it seems that there is always some violation, but it is particularly warm.


    "Do you have anything you want for the new year?" Gu Yihan looks at Xialiu beside him.


    Xia Liu thought about it carefully, leaned back on the sofa and said softly, "well, the career can rise. If you have time, you can give birth to a younger sister for Lingchen."


    Gu Yihan accidentally raised his eyes, with a smile on his face, "don''t you say you don''t want it in the past two years?"


    "But doesn''t Mr. Gu want a daughter?" Xia Liu mischievously tilted his head and said with a smile, "but ah, first of all, it''s under the condition that my work permits. If the new year is over, Ni Hong will not be able to give birth to me."


    Gu Yihan rarely nodded obediently: "listen to you."


    However, in fact, he didn''t really want Xia Liu to have a second child. When she was pregnant with Lingchen, she was still very hard, not to mention when she had a baby. So if possible, he didn''t want her to suffer a second time.


    But I''ll tell her later.


    "By the way, Ke Yuan is not dead." Gu Yihan thought of important things and said to him, squatting on the ground, let Lingchen stand, hands gently support him.


    "Oh." Xia Liu subconscious response, and then suddenly opened his eyes, looking at him, can''t believe, "really?! How do you know that? "


    Gu Yihan saw her emotion so excited, jealous squint, "do you care about him so much?"


    "Come on, he''s my friend, very good friend." Xia Liu gave him a bash.

 Chapter 1146

    Gu Yihan smiles and gives the toy to Lingchen. "Today his people came to me and talked to me on video. It looks very good."


    Xia Liu was relieved and squatted on the ground with a sincere smile: "that''s great. Sure enough, God will cherish every good man. It seems that we will have a good new year."


    She thought Ke Yuan was really gone, but she didn''t expect to live a good life.


    "Look at your happy look, don''t be too nice to other men, and friends can''t either." Gu Yihan''s overbearing mouth doesn''t like her smile blooming because of other men.


    Xia Liu glanced at her mouth and took Lingchen to her arms. "Baby, look at my father. He''s jealous again. I can''t learn from him in the future. Be a generous man ~"


    "be a generous man and you''ll run away with others. Come and take a bath quickly." Gu Yihan pinched her face and got up to give them bath water.


    Christmas is getting closer and closer, and the festival atmosphere on the street is getting stronger and stronger. The company will have a holiday at the end of the year soon. Xialiu is stepping up to help Zhang Xin make her wedding dress.


    "Miss Zhang, the sample of wedding dress has come out. Would you like to have a try?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m in my father''s company now. It''s not convenient for me to go away. Can you ask Miss Xia to bring me? It''s in Huafeng real estate. "


    Huafeng real estate?


    Hang up the phone, Xia Liu thought about it, put the wedding dress into the gift box, and then carried it to Huafeng real estate.


    The real estate companies are basically on the street of CPD, which is very close to Gu''s. Xia Liu only goes in after registering at the front desk.


    On the 22nd floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, Xia Liu saw the familiar figure.


    "Mr. Sun is good." The staff who came up with her said hello respectfully and left soon.


    Sun Jianhua stood there in a decent suit, with a bright face. He was much thinner than before, but he didn''t change at all.


    Xialiu is standing in the elevator. He is standing at the door of the elevator. He looks at each other and doesn''t speak.


    Xia Liu takes the lead in lowering her eyes and goes out when the elevator door is about to close.


    "Boy, I''m going to win soon. Everything that belongs to me will come back sooner or later." Sun Jianhua''s determined words rang out behind her with extraordinary arrogance and confidence.


    Xia Liu slowly clenched her hands and looked at him slightly. "Congratulations in advance, uncle sun."


    Oh, win?


    What belongs to him?


    Even if she gave everything, she would not let him succeed.


    He just smile, in the end, she will let him taste the taste of real failure, he added to the pain of his father, she will take out bit by bit.


    Xia Liu tried the sample clothes for Zhang Xin and remembered the details and sizes that needed to be modified.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. I have some work to finish here, so please send it to me." Zhang Xin looked at Xia Liu and said with regret that her gentle face made it hard for people to blame her.


    Xia Liu waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same everywhere."


    "By the way, does Miss Zhang also work here?" Summer willow tidies up the small book in the hand, pretends to ask unintentionally.


    Zhang Xin nodded, wearing a pink shirt and white wrap skirt, tied with a high ponytail, dressed in a professional style, "yes, this is my father''s company, because I study management, so I am in my own company."


    "Oh, that''s good." Xia Liu smiles and puts her things in her bag.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll take the liberty to ask, what did Miss Xia''s husband mean by what he said that day?" Zhang Xin opened her mouth carefully, but it hit Xia Liu''s heart.

 Chapter 1147

    Xia Liu originally thought about how to remind Zhang Xin and let her tell her father not to be used by sun Jianhua. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to remind her, but gave Xia Liu an opportunity.


    "It doesn''t mean anything special, but I''d like to ask Miss Zhang to remind my father not to be used by some people who want to be successful. Some people don''t deserve to believe it." Xia Liu gently admonished sun Jianhua without directly saying what happened to him, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble.


    Zhang Xin seemed confused, but she nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll contact Miss Zhang when the wedding dress comes out. I wish you a merry Christmas in advance." Xia Liu picked up her bag and stood up, nodded politely at her, then turned and left.


    Back to the company, Xia Liu is called into the office by Ni Hong.


    "Here are some fashionable variety shows to invite you. Which one do you want to see?" Ni Hong gave her a document, but she didn''t look very well.


    Xia Liu looked down and didn''t take it up. "I''m not going to any of them. I''m a fashion designer. I should focus on the design, not a star. Please don''t take these from the director in the future."


    Ni Hong sees the appearance that she refuses directly, gas does not hit a come, "which designer does not appear in public? Do you think they like your design? They just think you''re good-looking. Now no matter where you are, you''re going to be exposed in front of the stage. Only when you have popularity can you pay attention. Don''t you understand that? "


    What are you really pretending to be?


    Isn''t she working so hard just to show off?


    Xia Liu listened to her slightly insulting words, slowly took a breath, sarcastically said: "I entered Jiahua because it can value the talent of every designer, rather than using some means of exposure to become a celebrity. If the director said that, it made me feel that I came to the wrong place."


    "You Ni Hong was so angry that she couldn''t say anything, but she still tried her best to hold back. After thinking for a while, she continued to pick on the pricks. "What do you want to do if a designer doesn''t give the company income?"


    "Miss Zhang''s final payment has come in. It''s not a small design expense. In the interview I participated in before, the income from the fashion show can offset the income of a quarter. How can the director say that I have no income?"


    Xia Liu looks like a weak face, but her words are sharp.


    Ni Hong looked away with guilty heart. Knowing that this move was useless to her, she waved: "forget it, you are Mrs. Gu. Who dares to take you? Go out."


    Xia Liu turned around and wanted to go out, but she had to say, "the director doesn''t have to laugh at me all the time. I''m not interested in your position at all. Moreover, if I really want to use my wife Gu''s power in the company, do you think you can still sit here?"


    "What do you mean, you?" Ni Hong stands up abruptly, can''t stand her such arrogant appearance.


    Xia Liu looks at her slightly, and her weak face is not aggressive. "I don''t mean anything. I just want to tell the director that we can live in peace. You are the director, I am the designer, and I can''t pose any threat to you, but Lin Hanmeng is coming back from her studies. Her management ability is better than mine. "


    Xia Liu always wants Ni Hong to know that she is not her rival at all, because she is not interested in the position of any director.


    She doesn''t know where she is at ordinary times, which makes Ni Hong have the illusion that she wants to replace her.

 Chapter 1148

    The atmosphere of Christmas is getting stronger and stronger, and the time of holiday is getting closer and closer. Xialiu wants to finish all the work before the holiday, so that she can enjoy the holiday easily.


    "Sister, why don''t you go to dinner after work? A few people from our department are going. " Said the orange suddenly.


    Xia Liu thought for a long time that she didn''t get together with everyone. Anyway, she was going to have a holiday. She might not see her for a while, so she nodded.


    In the evening, they ordered a KTV room, but Xialiu didn''t expect that besides the familiar peaches and elephants, Li Mingxuan was also there.


    Since last time, Xia Liu has not met him. He always feels that this young man has some psychological problems and doesn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    But due to the presence of everyone, Xia Liu didn''t say anything. She sat in the middle of peaches and oranges and spent the evening together.


    At nine o''clock, Gu Yihan sent a text message to ask where she was. Xia Liu told him the address and asked him to come to pick her up in 15 minutes. These young people didn''t know how many days Hi, she still had a design tomorrow, so she couldn''t stay up late.


    "Sister Xia." Li Mingxuan suddenly sits next to her. Xia Liu keeps looking at her mobile phone, only to find that peach and orange are singing.


    At this time, the two vacant seats around him were stood by Li Mingxuan.


    Xia Liu was embarrassed and pursed her lips. She nodded her head and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Mingxuan handed her a glass of wine, drooping eyes sorry mouth: "I''m sorry, sister Xia, before I was abrupt, shouldn''t do that to you, disturb your life, I won''t, I hope you can forgive me."


    Xia Liu Leng Leng, she has always been soft hearted, looking at the sincere little boy in front of him, naturally will not say anything more, took his glass and laughed, "it doesn''t matter, I just hope you can find a suitable girl for you, you are still young now, you have a chance to face it in the future."


    "Well." Li Mingxuan nodded, and she touched the clink cup, looking at her head down to drink, a glimmer of unknown light flashed through her eyes.


    About five minutes later, I don''t know if I''m drunk or not. Xialiu feels that something is not right. She''s hot, and her eyes are fuzzy.


    "Ah! I''ll go to the bathroom! " Xia Liu patted the monkey on the shoulder, got up and went out with a knock.


    When she came to the bathroom, Xia Liuju patted her face with cold water to keep herself sober. Just when she wanted to call Gu Yihan to ask if he was coming, she was hugged by her waist --


    "ah!" After all, there are a lot of bad people in this place.


    Seeing that it was Li Mingxuan, Xia Liu breathed a sigh of relief, leaned against the wall and gasped slightly. He felt that his body was extremely hot, as if it was about to burn. "Mingxuan, can you help me take out my bag, I''m drunk, go first."


    Summer willow has no defense of opening, cover forehead, didn''t see Li Mingxuan that tiny change of eyes.


    Looking at her scarlet blurred eyes, her hair was slightly messy, and her face was covered with tiny drops of water, which stirred his heart even more.


    The evil smile bloomed on Li Mingxuan''s face. He slowly grasped her wrist and said slowly, "I''ll take you back, sister Xia?"


    "Ah?" Xia Liu raised her head and looked at him, but her eyes were a little fuzzy. An extremely uneasy thought exploded in her heart, and immediately pushed him away, "no, no, I can go myself."

 Chapter 1149

    Xia Liu heard about Li Mingxuan being beaten on the way to work the next day, and he was so serious that he was hospitalized.


    According to what happened the night before last, Xia Liu thought of their boss without thinking much. She left the teahouse, the gathering place of gossip, with a silent look of shame.


    When going home in the evening, Xia Liu directly asked, "did you beat Li Mingxuan?"


    Gu Yihan is wearing a simple home clothes, with a computer on his leg. He looks at it carefully, and says faintly: "No


    Xia Liu did not believe the squint, hand his computer button, "Mr. Gu, but you said you would not cheat me."


    "Oh, I did." Gu Yihan nodded. There was nothing to say for Xialiu. He looked at his face and swallowed his saliva.


    After taking a deep breath and watching TV, Xia Liu thought about it, but she couldn''t help saying to him, "Mr. Gu, at least you used to be a national soldier. Can you stop doing it? He''s the flower of your country you need to protect. "


    Gu Yihan opened his notebook again and said with a smile, "I don''t want to protect his flowers. Moreover, it''s against the law to study the aphrodisiac deeply. It''s natural for me to punish him."


    Summer willow rolled a white eye, see him so reasonable also don''t say what, anyway that Li Mingxuan blame oneself, hope he later long point memory.


    "By the way, mom said she went to the resort at Christmas. Let me ask your opinion." Xia Liu thought of Bai Wei''s phone call and said.


    Gu Yihan nodded slightly, "listen to you."


    "Well I wanted to have a good time at home, but it seems that it''s good for the whole family to go out together, and last time my mother had a bad birthday, I can make up for it this time. " Xia Liu thought about it and said with understanding.


    Because she seldom feels the warmth of her family, she likes the warm feeling of the family together.


    Gu Yihan side Mou sees to her smile next, stretched out a hand to touch to touch her head, "good."


    On the day before Christmas, Xialiu was officially on holiday, and the wedding dress for Zhang Xin was ready for delivery.


    In the afternoon, Gu Haiming went back to the house with her grandfather and Bai Liu to prepare some food for Christmas.


    Gu Yihan and Gu Minghan don''t know if they have time to come. It is said that Gu won''t have a holiday tomorrow, and they won''t take a formal holiday until around the 28th of the year.


    "Ah, look at these two sons. Yihan used to be a soldier. He met once or twice a year, but now he has changed his job. As a result, he is still too busy to see anyone. Needless to say, there is no holiday in the entertainment industry." Bai Wei takes Xialiu''s arm for a walk on the path of the resort and complains.


    It''s the same resort last time. The air here is very good and quiet. It''s suitable for the whole family to come out and play.


    Xia Liu said with a smile: "I''m with you. I called Yihan and Minghan. They said they would come here tonight."


    Bai Wei looks at her and nods. Even when she is old, she loves to be coquettish. "It''s still Xia Xia. Mom is so cute ~"


    Xia Liu and Bai Wei stroll around the resort and then return to the resort villa.


    Here are all single family, with a small yard, similar to home, giving people a very warm feeling.


    Xia Liu used to help sister-in-law Zhang with Lingchen, while Gu Haiming had a barbecue at Bai Wei''s high request. Looking at Bai Wei''s domineering manner, Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing, "parents have a good relationship."

 Chapter 1150

    If not for Gu Haiming and sun Jianhua.


    Although Xia Liu didn''t say anything, the things Gu Haiming helped sun Jianhua hide were still stuck in her heart like a thorn, which could only be ignored temporarily, but there was no way to pull them out.


    "Yes, although my husband is very successful outside, he treats his wife favorably at home, which makes people envious." Zhang Sao accords with of say.


    With a smile, Xia Liu puts Lingchen into the stroller and talks to Bai Wei. She pushes Lingchen out of the door and takes him around to see the different scenery.


    "I''m sorry." A beautiful voice rang out. Xia Liu looked back and saw a tall woman, wearing a wine red suspender skirt, with a black sweater underneath, and a thick long curly hair hanging on her shoulders. She looked very mature, but her appearance was very clever.


    Single eyelid, small eyes smile, curved is very lovely, cheek also with two pear vortex.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liu also likes girls who look very cute. People are visual animals. They feel good when they see beautiful scenery. So are people.


    The woman walked forward slowly, carrying a suitcase in her hand, "Hello, which way is the third villa?"


    "Villa three?" Summer willow Leng next, that is not they live next door?


    "I live there, too. I''ll take you with me." Summer willow also don''t know how to point to, gentle smile said.


    "I''ll trouble you." The woman said politely, and walked in with Xia Liu. "My name is Wen Xin. What''s Miss''s name?"


    "Summer willow." Xia Liuchao smiles at her. She wants to say that this woman is very tall. She must be 1.75 meters tall, right?


    Wen Xin nodded, and then looked at Ling Chen in the stroller. His eyes soft smile, revealing two sweet pear vortex, "is this your son?"


    "Yes." Xia Liu nodded, her face full of happiness.


    "I''m really happy. I didn''t expect Miss Xia to look old. She''s already a mother."


    Wen Xin said enviously, but Xia Liu found that there was a trace of regret in her eyes.


    It seems that she is a woman with a story.


    Xialiu went back to Villa No. 2 and pointed to the villa next to him, "this is it."


    Wen Xin looked at the room card in his hand and said with a smile: "really, then I''ll go first and come to play with me when I have time."


    Xia Liu watched her go in and stood on tiptoe. She wanted to say why people are so tall?


    Is it a genetic problem?


    She remembered that her father was also very tall. Did she inherit her mother?


    Just as Xia Liu thinks about this, the two cars behind him stop one after the other. Gu Yihan and Gu Minghan get off the car. They have to say that the picture is very eye-catching.


    "Sister in law, I know we are very handsome, but please wipe your saliva. It''s a shame!" Gu Minghan is not the key of hook Gu Yihan''s neck to come over, narcissistic said.


    Xia Liu licked the corner of her mouth and coughed awkwardly. "Come on, people won''t let the car in. How can you still drive in?"


    Gu Minghan pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and laughed with pride: "these people see me and hear my brother''s name. It''s good not to spread the red carpet!"


    Gu Yihan speechless shake off his hand, step forward to push the baby carriage with spirit Chen into.


    Xia Liudu turned to look at him with her lips, "ah! When you see your wife, you don''t know how to say hello to your son! "

 Chapter 1151

    Hum! A cold man.


    Gu Minghan smiles and goes forward to hook Xia Liu''s shoulder politely. "Ah, sister-in-law, how''s mom feeling today? Well, are you going to chase me for a blind date again? "


    Xia Liu hugged her arms and shrugged, "as soon as she sees you, she wants to give you a blind date, unless you bring a girlfriend back."


    With that, Xia Liu shakes off his hand and comes in, leaving Gu Minghan standing alone in the bleak cold wind! Why are they all like this! My young master pushed the schedule and came back to accompany you! Is there any more love? "


    "Minhan? Don''t you get in here yet Bai Wei''s angry voice came in from inside, and Gu Minghan immediately counseled, "Hey, mom, I''m coming!"


    A family barbecue may be the warmest thing, even on a cold winter night.


    Mrs. Zhang went to bed early with Lingchen. Others sat around the fire in the yard, waiting for the clock to ring on Christmas Eve.


    Xia Liu warmed everyone a glass of milk, and then sat beside Gu Yihan.


    "It''s said that it will snow tonight. I don''t know if the weather forecast is accurate." Bai Wei looks at the sky with her warm cup in her hand, and she is also looking forward to it.


    Summer willow followed sweet smile next, "hope can."


    "Oh, it''s so cold. What''s so strange about snow?" Gu Minghan wrapped his clothes and sniffed.


    Although I said that, my mind suddenly reflected that silly girl, standing on the ice and snow, confessing to him


    Shaking his head, Gu Minhan immediately threw out the picture in his mind, stood up and said, "I''m going out for a walk."


    Bai Wei sighed when she saw that he was destroying the atmosphere. "This dead boy doesn''t have any romantic cells at all. No wonder he hasn''t got a boyfriend at this age."


    Gu Yihan side Mou follows the direction that he leaves to see, mysterious mouth says: "probably have soon."


    Bai Wei Leng next, "what?"


    "How do you know?" Xia Liu also looks at him curiously.


    Gu Yihan looks ignorant, holding a small shovel in front of the fire.


    At this time, the snowflakes are slowly drifting down, the bell rings in the lobby of the resort, and Christmas is coming


    "Wow! It''s really snowing Xia Liu stood up in amazement, reached for the snowflake, and then grabbed Gu Yihan''s hand, "let''s go to the roof!"


    Bai Wei looks at their figure and smiles. There is nothing more happy than looking at their children''s happiness.


    Gu Haiming put his shawl on her shoulder and looked at her with deep and gentle eyes, "Merry Christmas, vivi."


    Bai Wei low Mou smile, bashful poke poke him, "dead old boss, suddenly so gentle why."


    "Ha ha." Gu Haiming held her hand with some exclamation, "thank you for being with me for so many years. No matter I am down or successful, I will always be with you and never leave."


    Bai Wei looks at his side face. Even if this face is not as old as what she first saw at that time, she also grows old with him. This kind of emotion is more precious than any other emotion.


    "That said, I''m your wife, who will accompany you if I don''t accompany you." Bai Wei opened her mouth with a touch of tears in her eyes.


    Gu Haiming''s eyes flashed with emotion. He took her arm and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu drags Gu Yihan to the rooftop, takes out his mobile phone and takes the first picture of Christmas with him, smiles sweetly at Gu Yihan: "happy Christmas, husband."

 Chapter 1152

    Gu Yihan touched her head, looked at her bright smile, warmer than anything else, "Merry Christmas."


    Xia Liu suddenly stretched out her hands, "what about the gift? Christmas is all about presents. "


    Gu Yihan blinked at a loss and felt guilty for a moment. "I forgot."


    Xia Liu''s little face slowly fell down, and her hands also went down, "what? I thought you didn''t know romance, but you would know how to give a gift every festival? Hum... "


    Angry turned around, summer willow heart some small loss.


    At this time, a thin necklace fell in front of her eyes. The silver chain and a blue diamond appeared soft and noble under the light.


    "Wow Xia Liu reaches for it and looks at Gu Yihan with a successful face. "What? I bought a gift."


    Gu Yihan looked at her clearly happy but choked, reached for the necklace, clumsily opened the lock, stood behind her and put it on for her, "this is not a Christmas gift, I bought it for you when I went to the auction, but I didn''t expect to send it yesterday."


    Xia Liu reached out and touched the small square blue diamond, took out a box from his pocket and handed it to him, "no, I can buy you a Christmas present. No, the whole family bought it, but I''ll give it to you first."


    Gu Yihan has a faint smile on his handsome face. He reaches for it and opens it. It''s a chic pair cuff link.


    "Is it good?" Xia Liu asked, seeing that there was no big fluctuation on his face.


    Gu Yihan nodded, "but send cuff links, you are quite special."


    "Of course, I''m not like you straight man cancer, you see you wear suits every day, this color is suitable for every suit, you can wear it every day, you can dismantle it at any time." Xia Liu said with pride, took out the men''s model and pinned it to his sleeve, then nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Gu Yihan didn''t say anything, his eyes were full of smile, "what do you do?"


    "Well I only bought a pair when it looked good, and it was on sale. I just put it on, waiting for important occasions or wearing shirts. " Xialiu closed the box in his hand and put it in his pocket.


    Gu Yihan looked at her with soft eyes and gently held her in his arms, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Xia Liu encircled his waist and looked at the falling snow. He was very happy and said, "it''s so cold. Why don''t we go back to the house..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Minghan just walked out of the villa when it snowed. He reached for it and was surprised. "Wow, it really snowed."


    It''s the first snow of this year.


    "Wow, it''s the first snow."


    In front of a soft voice attracted Gu Minghan''s attention, raised his eyes to see the figure, seems to coincide with the figure in the memory.


    The cute girl stood in the snow, smiling brightly, "Wow, it''s the first snow! You see, God cheers for our feelings, so you can be my boyfriend


    With a slight pain in her heart, Gu Minghan looked at the figure in a trance. When she turned around, she suddenly regained consciousness.


    Wenxin still keeps the action of catching snowflakes, a wine red, just like an elf, with a bright smile on his face, and his eyes fall at the moment when he touches the man.


    Eight years ago, in the year of the first snow, Gu Minghan met her. Eight years later, on the night of the first snow, he met her again.


    At this time, Gu really wanted to smile, but he didn''t want to say it.

 Chapter 1153

    Wen Xin slowly put down his hands and looked at him with complicated and guilty eyes.


    Gu Minghan stood there in silence, looking at her, clearly knowing that it was not fantasy, but real.


    She came back and stood in front of him.


    It''s just, it''s not what he likes anymore.


    Slightly low eyes, Gu Minghan turned and left, did not feel that they can ask each other hello, like old friends that kind of gentle relationship.


    "Ming..." Wenxin stepped forward to stop him, but the words stuck in his throat and stopped.


    The mood in my eyes is like broken glass falling, leaving only endless sadness flowing.


    What does she want to do?


    Go talk to him?


    Does she still have the chance?


    He lowered his head and looked up at his more and more blurred back in the snow. He slowly turned and walked to the other side


    -


    mordu.


    The first snow also falls in this city. As soon as Sufu wakes up, she sees the falling snow outside the window and sits up in a daze.


    Go to the window, open the window, Sue Fu reached out to pick up, mouth slowly bent up.


    After a look at the time, Sue remembered that it was Christmas Eve.


    Unfortunately, she was trapped in the house and couldn''t get out.


    A few days ago, the police did ask her about it. In order not to make it big, Sufu just said that her friend was playing a prank. Anyway, there was no video on the beach at that time, so she couldn''t find any substantial evidence.


    In order to prevent the president from sending someone to look for her again, Sufu has nothing to do except live here in the company these days and had a holiday yesterday.


    When she was with her family, she didn''t have a family.


    Knock.


    When the door was knocked, Sufu was a little stunned. She drew her red hand back and closed the window to open the door.


    Outside the door, Ke Yuan held two goblets and a glass of red wine, and raised his eyes to her, "would you like a drink?"


    Sophie hesitated, then shook her head. "No, I''m asleep."


    "Yes? So you were just watching the snow? " Ke Yuan exposes her lies with an innocent look, which makes Sufu want to be angry, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    She was lying.


    "Wait for me to get dressed." Hand closed the door, Sue Fu back to take a thin shirt out, in the corridor around, heard the movement downstairs just down the stairs.


    Looking at Ke Yuan squatting in front of the fireplace to light up, Su Fu took a blanket and went over, spread it on the ground and sat up, leaning against the fireplace.


    Ke Yuan poured a glass of red wine for her, swayed and handed it to her, "it''s bought at the mall."


    Sufu reached for it and shook it at the tip of her nose. "It''s OK."


    Ke Yuan sat down on the other side of the fireplace and poured himself a cup. But before he could reach his mouth, he was snatched by the woman. Looking at her cold side face, he frowned slightly, "what are you doing?"


    Sufu poured two glasses of red wine on one side and put the empty glass on the other side. "You have injuries. I don''t want to take care of you."


    She didn''t say anything about him, just that he would be in bad health after drinking, and she didn''t want to take care of him because of this.


    But this sentence still made Ke Yuan feel warm in his heart. He didn''t take it. He leaned against the wall and looked at the beautiful snowflakes in front of the French window. "Do you girls like the first snow of this year?"


    "It''s said that the first snow can purify all evils and lies. I believed it when I was a child, but I don''t believe it now." Sufu did not have any excitement of the little girl, holding a cup to drink.

 Chapter 1154

    She is not a little girl, for these rumors, or a little fantasy, there is no sense of excitement.


    Looking at her drinking cup by cup, Ke Yuan reached out and grabbed the cup in her hand, "don''t drink, it''s easy to drink disorderly."


    Sufu chuckled, bent one leg, leaned her head on her knee and looked at him. "I''ve never been drunk. You should know that."


    No matter how much she drinks, she will stay rational when she wants to.


    "Well, how can I remember your first year with me, when you went out with me drunk and scolded me on the street?" Ke Yuan opened his mouth to her slightly confused sight.


    Sufu''s eyes turned slightly, recalled it, and then laughed: "yes, it seems that there is such a thing."


    That year, it seems, was also winter.


    She really hated this man''s autocracy and tyranny, so when she went out to socialize with him, she deliberately scolded him in the street by drinking. As for what she scolded, she didn''t remember how she went back that night.


    Anyway, since that night, Ke Yuan hasn''t paid attention to her for more than a month.


    And a very mean man.


    "I still remember what you said before. I don''t know when it started, it became silent." Ke Yuan looks at the falling snow outside the window with a soft smile in his eyes.


    In the past, Sufu was not so indifferent, or so robotic.


    Although she didn''t like to talk much at that time, she would blow up like a little lion when she was annoyed, and then say what she had.


    I don''t know from what beginning, she has become an independent woman who is vigorous, indifferent, and full of a sense of distance.


    Before


    This word is rarely spoken in Sufu''s mouth, because she really doesn''t like to recall the past.


    But tonight, I think of a lot of things.


    With a sad smile, Sufu was slightly weak on her legs. She didn''t know whether it was the fire in the fireplace or the wine that made her face red.


    "People want to grow up. When you first entered the Wuguang club, you were very timid. You were bullied every day in the training ground. Now you have become a person who is not afraid of everything." Sufu said lightly, with no ups and downs in her tone, but she recalled Ke Yuan''s green appearance at the beginning of the meeting, and her eyes were still smiling.


    "Who says I''m not afraid?" Ke Yuan looked at her in a daze and suddenly realized, "how do you know what happened when I just entered the Wuguang club?"


    She''s paying attention to him in silence?


    Su Fu''s eyes were closed. She didn''t know what was going on, so she said something like this. She swallowed her saliva and avoided her sight. "What other people told me, I told you, I saw you on the first day when you entered the Wuguang club, so I heard a lot about you, that''s all."


    "You always like to say a lot when you lie." Ke Yuan looked directly at her and said, "you pay attention to me silently. I used to like girls. It''s normal."


    Unfortunately, in the years when he just entered the Wuguang society, his mind grew strong quickly. He found the enemy who killed his parents, but he didn''t notice that there was a Sufu hidden in the place full of men.


    If we had known her earlier, maybe they would have been closer when he just entered the lightless society.

 Chapter 1155

    Unfortunately, there is always no if in life.


    What he can do is not miss the present time with sufu.


    Sufu was a little sleepy. She lay down on her side in front of the fireplace, pillowed her arm, and looked at the snowflakes falling out of the window. "Christmas is coming. Now, are you all with your family..."


    They must be very happy and warm.


    But she is not so excited and warm.


    In her world, it seems that there has never been maternal love and paternal love, she seems to be a person who should not appear.


    Ke Yuan listened to her lost and soft voice, heart tingled for a while, slowly reached out and touched her head, "don''t you have me with you?"


    "Are your parents good to you?" Sufu asked suddenly.


    In fact, Ke is much luckier than her. At least her parents have been with her.


    Ke Yuan gave her a little meal, got closer to her, put her head on her leg, looked at her white and angular face, and said: "OK, my father doesn''t know much about it. He''s doing illegal business. He''s playing with women, my mother Disappointed with my dad, he moved out and came back only at the weekend. "


    He spent more time with his father, so his education was not very healthy.


    "At that time, I was basically alone. When I was in the second grade of primary school, I met Xia Xia." Ke Yuan didn''t hide anything about himself. In fact, he could make it clear in one sentence when he was a child.


    He was a left behind child. Apart from giving him money, his parents never gave him anything. When he died, they left him an enemy to look for for for so many years.


    If it wasn''t for the family, if it wasn''t for mom, Ke Yuan might really have to give up.


    Sue winked and sighed. "Then you must like her very much."


    Xialiu is really a girl who can make people feel hopeful.


    Ke Yuan slightly low eyes, looking at her dark eyes, "are you jealous? That''s all in the past. "


    "I haven''t been jealous before, why should I be now?" Sufu light mouth, don''t care about the appearance.


    Ke Yuan some strange this woman''s mind, sipped the lower lip, "before, why not jealous?"


    Su Fuping lay down and looked directly at him, "because I never wanted to be with you. No, I did, but I just wanted to."


    She knows how to control her emotions and where she is, so she won''t step out easily.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of obvious loss, reached over her face and said, "I will try my best to make you fall in love with me again."


    Even if she is disappointed now, it doesn''t matter. He will show her his determination.


    Sufu slowly sat down and stretched out her hand. "Sleepy, go back to sleep."


    Standing up and walking toward the stairs, Sufu stopped again and again, looked back at him, sat there, and whispered, "I''d like to go back to Xinshi with you, but it''s just going back to Xinshi. There''s no other meaning."


    Since we can''t avoid it, we should help him solve it together. As for the ending, we should leave it to fate.


    Ke Yuan suddenly stood up and looked at her back when she went upstairs. He couldn''t hide his face and said, "really? Don''t you go back? "


    Sufu did not answer, quietly upstairs, but the attitude has been shown to be very real.


    Ke Yuan smiles, touches his head and looks at his reflection on the glass. He is embarrassed.


    What is he doing

 Chapter 1156

    Mordor doesn''t seem to be so enthusiastic about Christmas, and there''s no special festive atmosphere on the street.


    Sufu got up early, ready to go to the mall to buy some fresh vegetables, after all, is a festival, or to spend.


    "Ah." Ke Yuan stopped her in a sportswear and down jacket, and then rolled out two bicycles in a small warehouse, the one he bought for her in Xinshi.


    He brought it here.


    Sufu went over and touched, but she wrapped her down jacket. "It''s 20 degrees below zero. Riding a bicycle will freeze to death."


    Ke Yuan thought about it, as if it was really like this, so he put her bike aside, supported his bike and stepped on it, "come on, I''ll take you."


    "I''ll go to the shopping mall nearby and buy something. You can stay at home so that you won''t feel uncomfortable again." Sue shook her head and walked out with her hands in her pockets.


    But she''s so busy riding her bike, "let me keep up with her?"


    Sufu side eye looked at him one eye, still helpless sat on the back seat, hands gently grasp his down jacket.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and rode his bicycle to the mall.


    Today is Christmas. There are so many people in the shopping mall, and Santa Claus is giving out gifts. It''s very festive.


    Sufu didn''t go to the places where she had activities, and she didn''t like it. She went to the fresh vegetables.


    The hand is suddenly grasped by Ke Yuan, Su Fu Dun coldly looks at him, "what are you doing?"


    Ke Yuan pointed to the sign in front of him, which said, "protect your baby from loss."


    Su Fu swallowed saliva, the cheek scalded for a while, awkwardly pulled out his hand, "sick."


    "Oh, Ho, did you just swear?" Ke Yuan is with her, in a good mood.


    Sufu stopped and glared at him. "Don''t talk any more! Or you''ll go home! "


    Ke Yuan nodded with a smile, evil eyes with doting, "OK, listen to the baby."


    "You Sufu was angry with him and stepped heavily on him. He turned around and walked forward.


    Ke Yuan eat pain of Yi Yi teeth, looking at her angry back is smiling: "wait for me."


    Sufu takes the shopping basket to choose the ingredients. Ke Yuan obediently follows her and looks at her seriously. She is very satisfied.


    "Well Which tomato is better? " Sufu hesitated to look at the different varieties of tomatoes in her hand.


    Ke Yuan low Mou saw for a while, dislike of Cu Cu eyebrow, "I don''t like to eat tomato."


    Sufu smell speech both put into the shopping basket, "I like."


    After buying the vegetables, Sufu is ready to check out, but Ke Yuan holds her hand again, "Christmas, buy a gift for you."


    Sufu looked at him without expression. "No, we''re not girlfriends and girlfriends."


    Ke Yuan tugged her into her arms and looked into her eyes with low eyes. "I''m pursuing you now. It''s normal to send gifts on holidays. You don''t want to accept it, and don''t deprive me of the only right I can exercise, do you?"


    looked at him with a serious eyebrow, and saw her low eyes and suddenly saw a movement not far away. She bent her lips and had an idea. "Well, then I want that."


    Ke looked at her, and saw that there was a big white bear''s stuffed toy on the shelf over there. The sign next to it was "


    ," wearing a doll suit, helping sell the mask. You can take the bear home

 Chapter 1157

    A lot of girls are pestering their boyfriend to do that, but because the doll suit is too hot to stand for a few minutes, let alone sell ten boxes of mask.


    Ke Yuan knows that Sufu is trying to embarrass him, but he still smiles, releases her hand and runs over.


    Su Fu was slightly surprised. He looked at him and talked with the staff, put on the big black bear''s doll suit, picked up the mask next to him, and really stopped the person who came over.


    She didn''t think he would do such a funny thing. From childhood to adulthood, he probably didn''t work for anyone, let alone do something.


    Su Fu pursed her lower lip and took a look at the things in her hand. She went to check out first, and from time to time she turned back to focus on that side. As a result, she found that many girls soon rushed in.


    What? They can''t even see their faces in doll suits. How can they get past?


    Sufu walked over to buy something good, and looked at the mask in Ke Yuan''s hand.


    "Hey, is this mask good for use?" Sufu grabs a little girl and asks curiously. No one has bought it just now. How come someone has bought it as soon as he''s gone?


    The little girl gave a hearty smile: "it''s OK, mainly because the little brother''s voice is very good, and his hands are also very good-looking, and someone just said that he is very handsome, so he bought it, and my sister also bought a box!"


    Sufu''s world view is broken. Are all the little girls so open now?


    "Well, handsome guy, our limited edition white bear also has a mother and son suit. If you stand for half an hour, we''ll give you all of them, right?" The staff seized Ke Yuan''s hand as if they had found a baby.


    Ke Yuan, wearing a big doll head cover, takes a look at Sufu''s direction. Mother child suit?


    Should she like it?


    "Good."


    so, Ke Yuan sold the mask to 10 times as much as usual. He successfully brought back two big and small white bears.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that great? "


    Sufu looked at him panting and his hair was soaked with sweat. She didn''t know what to say. She silently looked away and said, "don''t think that I will come back to you and be your girlfriend."


    Ke Yuan smiles, holding the big white bear in both hands. It looks funny, "I know, but at least you will be moved."


    Su Fu swallows her saliva unnaturally and reaches for the big bear, almost as tall as her. "I won''t!"


    Just back to the storm cloud court, looking at the big white bear on the bed, Sufu knew that she was really moved.


    Because Ke Yuan has never done such a thing to her, and she knows that he is serious about her this time.


    But so what?


    Does she have to go back to him when he wants to, and roll away like a pet when she doesn''t want to?


    She doesn''t want such an uncertain relationship right now.


    So what we are doing now is very affectable, but only standing in her position can we understand her indecision at this time.


    Sufu has smelled the fragrance of food when she goes down. She looks at Ke Yuan standing in the kitchen cooking and changing into a home suit, but her hair is wet. She should have just taken a bath.


    "I''ll do it." Sufu grabs her hair awkwardly. Although her cooking skill is not good, she can''t let a patient cook.

 Chapter 1158

    Ke Yuan side Mou looked at her one eye, continue to move on, "forget it, I don''t believe your cooking."


    Maybe people have shortcomings. In other things, Su Fu is perfect, but her cooking skills are not flattering. Every time she has a kind of posture of giving the kitchen a little bit.


    Sufu listened to his distrust, pursed his lower lip, and saw that he had almost done it, but he didn''t leave with the two tomatoes, "how can tomatoes be right?"


    "I don''t like it." Ke Yuan seems to be very resistant to tomatoes. In the past, he was also picky. All meals were prepared by the chef himself. Sufu didn''t know that he didn''t like tomatoes.


    Take the initiative to sit down, Sufu can not help saying: "tomatoes are very good for people, supplement vitamins."


    "For you that night." Ke Yuan sits opposite her and brings up the last dish.


    Probably because Ke Yuan is a perfectionist, even every dish is carefully set, it looks very attentive and good-looking.


    Sufu had tasted his craft and knew it was delicious. She picked up the spoon with her left hand and put some dishes into the bowl before eating. She didn''t use chopsticks.


    She is not used to holding chopsticks with her left hand. After all, she is not born left-handed.


    But Ke Yuan looked at her holding the spoon awkwardly, and could not help but ask: "is your hand sprained yet?"


    Sufu breathed subconsciously. She stayed in the same place for a few seconds. Then she swallowed the food in her mouth and said casually, "well."


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital in the afternoon." Ke Yuan looked at her right hand, but he was not sure.


    She always doesn''t care much about herself.


    Sufu raised her eyes to see him for a while, and said with a little flustered: "no, you just take care of yourself, don''t you mean to go back to Xinshi? When do you leave? "


    She cleverly wants to change the topic, but Ke Yuan is also so easy to fool, "no, I have to go to the hospital to remove stitches in the afternoon, you come with me, it may take a few days to go back to Xinshi."


    Today, he didn''t get in touch with Gao Yu all day. He was always worried.


    Su Fu pursed her lips and took a look at her right hand. She didn''t want to tell Ke Yuan that her right hand had been abandoned


    In the afternoon, Ke Yuanzhen is ready to take Sufu to the hospital and remove the stitches for himself. No matter what Sufu says, it''s useless, but the old domineering side shows up again.


    "I said I didn''t want to go. I''m angry with you!" Sufu was dragged into the hospital gate by him, and her heart was slightly flustered.


    Ke Yuan holds her shoulder in one hand and holds it in his arms. "If you are angry, I can coax you later. I know you don''t like hospitals, but you have to have an examination today!"


    Her right hand has been out of order for several days. I have to see it.


    His tone is tough, eyebrows slightly frown, appears to be very serious, gives a strong feeling.


    Sufu is taken by him to line up for examination. Although it''s a festival, people in the hospital are still doing extra work today. It takes more than 20 people to line up for sufu.


    After thinking about it quickly, Sufu looked at Ke Yuan and said, "OK, I''ll wait here myself. You can take out the stitches. Don''t waste too much time."


    Ke Yuan looked at her incredulously, "the inspection report must be shown to me."


    Sue nodded and watched him turn and go upstairs.


    After watching her go, Sufu cancelled the examination and went to the doctor on the 12th floor to take a picture.

 Chapter 1159

    "How are you feeling? Do you have the feeling of nerve beating? I don''t think you''ve come to rebuild recently. " Asked the attending doctor, looking at the film.


    Sufu looked down at her right hand and shook her head: "no feeling, soft, no strength."


    It''s just a simple way to control and assist. It''s basically useless.


    "All nerves are broken. It''s too late to come to the hospital, but don''t lose heart. We should insist on rehabilitation treatment." The attending doctor said comfortingly.


    Sufu knew that even if the reconstruction was not effective, she nodded obediently, and then hesitated: "excuse me, doctor. My friend is worried about my situation. I haven''t told him about it. Can you give me a sprain certificate?"


    She doesn''t want Ke Yuan to know about it, and doesn''t want him to feel sorry for himself.


    The doctor hesitated, "it''s not allowed to make a fake certificate, your friend Is it a boyfriend? "


    Sufu''s eyes dodged and nodded slightly, "please, doctor, I won''t tell you. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it on my own. He, he is a college student and is about to graduate. I don''t want him to know about it. Please."


    Sufu can only casually, let the doctor give her a certificate.


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ke Yuan came down, Sufu was already waiting for her in the lobby. "How can it be done so soon?"


    She doesn''t seem to be in line there yet.


    Su Fu blinked and said, "Oh, I just remember that I don''t need to register. I came to see it before, so I went to see the attending doctor."


    "What about the inspection report? What did he say? " Ke Yuan asked worried.


    Sufu took out the doctor''s examination report from his bag and handed it to him. It said that the sprain was good and he would recover after a few days'' rest.


    "Are you relieved now? Coming to the hospital on Christmas is nothing to look for. " Sufu saw that he no longer said anything, turned and walked out, but his heart was a piece of falling.


    If she knew that her right hand was useless, it was basically a decoration, and there was no way to do many things by herself now, would he still firmly want to be with her?


    Why doesn''t Sufu think it won''t


    Now she is a useless person, even she has no hope. Sometimes she habitually takes the cup with her right hand, but it falls to pieces.


    Ke Yuan knew that she was in a little mood. He came forward and teased her patiently: "I just care about you. Can I go to a place with you to play?"


    Sufu stood at the door of the hospital and shook her head uninterested. She took a look at the time and said, "I''m going back to the company and the apartment to clean up. The company also wants to quit. You go back first."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No, I can protect myself." Sufu directly refused, turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    There was no one in the company during the holidays. Sue checked in at the security office, packed some of her belongings, and then put her resignation letter on the desk of the president''s office.


    I didn''t expect to resign again. Her job is really unstable.


    Sufu thought, don''t look for a job after you go back, so as not to make any mistakes and quit.


    After tidying up her things, Sufu goes back to her apartment, which is the same as before. There are still a lot of messy things on the ground.


    Sufu turns on the TV and tunes to the channel. She quietly cleans up the mess, tries to reduce some losses, and writes down the damaged places for compensation.

 Chapter 1160

    She thought she would spend a long time in Mordor, but she didn''t expect to leave in less than half a year.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she can''t find a sense of belonging anywhere. It''s not her home.


    Gao Yu''s cell phone doesn''t work.


    Since last night, Ke Yuan has been unable to contact Gao Yu, and his heart is more and more uneasy.


    He let Gao Yu secretly monitor Peng he, shouldn''t he be found?


    Call Gu Yihan, Ke Yuan immediately said: "Gaoyu may have an accident, I will go back in a few days, you help me find out the news."


    Don''t fall into the hands of Peng he, otherwise


    Ke is far from thinking.


    Gu Yihan received the call and immediately called Lu Zhan to arrange for him to find Gao Yu''s trace.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liu looked at his good face and suddenly became gloomy. She took his arm and opened her mouth.


    Gu Yihan side Mou looked at her one eye, because parents are present, shook his head.


    Gu Haiming looked at him and said, "I heard that you are still helping the military region to find the trace of penghe?"


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes slightly, and Bai Wei followed, "penghe? The head of the gang? "


    Gu Haiming nodded, his face a little helpless, looking at Gu Yihan persuasion: "I know you want to help Xiaoyu revenge, but now you have a family, do not serve as a colonel, I hope you still do not intervene in this matter."


    Bai Wei nodded, her face full of worry, "yes, I heard that this man is very powerful, haunted, since there are military and police looking for him, you should not intervene."


    They all want revenge for the death of Xiaoyu, but they don''t want to take Gu Yihan''s safety up.


    Gu Minghan sat on one side, rarely did not open his mouth, low eyes thinking about what.


    Xia Liu wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say. She is also worried about Gu Yihan''s safety, but she also knows that he wants to help Xiaoyu revenge.


    Peng he, the boss of the largest criminal group in Xinshi, has taken in both arms and drug trafficking. He is the key person captured by the military region and the person the police have been trying to capture.


    His crime, if caught, is a capital crime.


    However, because the forces behind him are too powerful, they will not use their own people in every action, so they can not be caught every time, and there is no exact evidence.


    Gu Yihan slightly lowered his head and opened his mouth in a low voice: "Peng he has always been the prisoner I am responsible for capturing. I have sacrificed a lot to capture him, even my only sister. Therefore, I will not give up. I must catch him myself."


    Although his face was cold, his tone was so firm that Gu Haiming and Bai Wei didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yihan always has his own ideas. No matter what others say, he will not change what he has decided.


    "Brother, if you want to do it, do it. We will help you." Gu Minghan seldom said seriously, "catch that man for Xiaoyu."


    Don''t let the little fish die for nothing.


    She was so young that she didn''t even step out of school.


    Gu Yihan nodded, picked up his mobile phone and stood up, "you play first, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Xia Liu left with his back, slowly lowered his head, there was a kind of sour feeling in his heart.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Is it dangerous to escape cold like this Bai Wei''s worried face was full of sadness. "I knew I shouldn''t let him be a soldier, otherwise there would be no such thing."

 Chapter 1161

    "What''s wrong with being a soldier?" Gu Dahai''s stern voice rang out. He came down from the stairs with his crutches and watched them all stand up. He was so angry that his crutches knocked on the ground, "Why are the soldiers so bad? This is for the country! What does a woman know? "


    Bai Wei was so old that she was still embarrassed in front of her children when she was taught by him in public. "Then I''m worried about my own son? Why is Dad so angry... "


    "Even if he died, it was his honor as a soldier! Bring benefits to the country! This is the heart of a soldier Gu Dahai has a strong military consciousness. Speaking of this, he is very strong.


    Bai Wei wants to refute something. Gu Haiming pulls her hand and says in her eyes not to be impulsive. Then she slowly puts up with it


    "Hey, hey, Grandpa, my mom, she just talks about it. Don''t be angry." Gu Minghan came forward to appease with a smile on his face.


    Gu Dahai didn''t eat it at all. He knocked him on the leg with a crutch. "You too, stinky boy! Be an actor every day! I''m ashamed to say it


    Gu Minghan curled his mouth and stood aside, not daring to speak.


    The atmosphere of the living room immediately dropped down, summer willow sandwiched in the middle also don''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''ll go back. You can play here." Gu Dahai is discouraged and asks his servant to take him away from the resort.


    Old people always don''t like to join in the fun.


    Bai Wei sat down angrily, her aggrieved eyes turned red. "Look, dad just doesn''t like me for so many years. Isn''t it that I didn''t help to persuade you to be a soldier and let Minghan become an actor? But what can I do? Do you both listen to me? "


    Gu Haiming and Gu Minghan are affected by her anger, but it''s not easy to refute her now.


    Gu Minghan steps forward to amuse her with a smile. Xia Liu turns and walks out, watching Gu Yihan call in the yard and walk past


    "Well, you have to be careful. You have to get people out."


    When approaching, I just heard this sentence and watched him hang up the phone. Xia Liu came forward slowly: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yihan turned to look at her, and the sadness and gloom on his face immediately fell down, "Oh, Ke Yuan''s people sent to monitor Peng he, it seems that he was found and arrested."


    Xia Liu''s heart trembled slightly. "Is there any danger?"


    Peng he, how can this man be so terrible


    Gu Yihan shook his head, eyebrows showing a trace of concern, "it''s not clear now."


    Penghe''s residence is guarded by many people. It''s not sure whether he can save Gao Yu safely.


    Xia Liu frowned and sighed softly. She looked up at him and hesitated for a moment before she said, "do you have to do this?"


    Gu Yihan was stunned, looked at her worried eyes and nodded: "well, you know, I must catch him personally and find the conclusive evidence, otherwise I can''t live in peace."


    He knew that Xialiu was worried about him, but also hoped that she could understand his idea.


    Xia Liu stepped forward and hugged him, leaned on his shoulder and spoke softly: "I know, but as your wife, I will worry about you, so you promise me that you will protect yourself well no matter when you are hurt."


    The gunshot wound last time left her with a lingering fear, and she also understood how dangerous and dark the man Gu Yihan was.


    Gu Yihan gently encircled her, nodded and promised: "don''t worry, I will act under the condition of confirming safety, I won''t let you alone."

 Chapter 1162

    He knows his responsibility, so he won''t be impulsive.


    "I''m going to join the Marines now. I can''t spend Christmas with you. Will you help me with my parents?" Gu Yihan released her and said sorry.


    He can''t let the Marines take risks alone, and he has to confirm the basic situation.


    Waiting for news is not his style.


    Summer willow nodded, "know, you go, parents I will accompany, must be careful."


    Gu Yihan nodded and kissed her forehead Then he turned and left


    Xialiu stood in the snow, looking at the falling snowflakes, always uneasy in the heart, wrapped his coat and sighed gently.


    I hope everything is OK.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you mean to spend Christmas with me today?" Fang an Tong stood up from the sofa and was very angry when he heard that he was going to leave.


    Lu Zhan put on his coat in a hurry, and there was no time to comfort her. "There is a very important task. I''m going to meet with the president now. I''ll contact you later."


    "Hello! Hello! Come back to me Fang an Tong watched him leave without looking back. He picked up the pillow and threw it.


    What''s the point of living alone?


    His eyes turned, and Fang Antong picked up his coat and quickly followed him out


    Mordor.


    Confirming the fact that Gao Yu was arrested, Ke Yuan immediately prepared to go back to Xinshi, "you stay here first, I''m afraid there will be any danger there."


    "I''ll go with you." Sufu takes the lead to go out, and can''t refuse at all. Ke Yuan is too anxious and can''t help but leave mordu with her and drive back to Xinshi quickly.


    But it will take more than an hour to go back to Xinshi. Ke Yuan can only talk to Gu Yihan in the car


    At the same time, on the edge of the new city, a few thousand square manor stands beside the seaside road, with bright lights in the night, and all the surrounding areas are heavily guarded.


    Gu Yihan came to the wall with his body and looked at the situation at the door. He had Bluetooth earphones in his ears and talked to Ke Yuan.


    "Peng he built this villa here two years ago, which cost a lot of money and used the name of his ex-wife." The report of the land war in a low voice.


    If you are really a normal businessman, how can you spend so much money to build a manor with thousands of square meters and private planes in this place with few people.


    It''s abnormal to see that the guard is so strict and there is red light shooting.


    "I didn''t expect the old guy to have such a place. No wonder I can''t find anyone for so many years." Even Ke Yuan didn''t know there was such a place under Peng he''s banner.


    Gu Yihan looked around carefully and looked up at the wall in front of him. It was ten meters high. It was difficult to get in.


    "It''s hard to get in here." Gu Yihan opened his mouth in a low voice and looked at Lu Zhan''s calm arrangement. "When you go to distract the encirclement at the door, I will take the opportunity to avoid the red light."


    "No, president." The marine immediately refused, "it''s too dangerous. I''d better go."


    "No Gu Yihan took a look at the hesitation of the land war, frowned and said seriously: "this is the order."


    "I said, you two, my people are inside. I''ll save them myself. You are all family members. Stay outside. I''ll be there in about 20 minutes." Ke Yuan''s lazy and relaxed voice came over, and he didn''t want others to help him take risks.


    Sufu sat in the co pilot, frowning and thinking about something, suddenly took the mobile phone in front of her and said in a cold voice: "at the low end of the west wall, about two or three meters away, there is an empty place, which is used by penghe to escape."

 Chapter 1163

    Sufu''s words stunned the three men. "Open the wall and you''ll find the observation platform. You''ll get rid of the people. There''s an independent cabin along the road. Most people will be locked in it, but the guard may be very strict. You can''t enter the central area. There''s electronic monitoring, and strangers will automatically give an alarm when they enter the scanned area."


    Sufu''s words undoubtedly did not help them to have a deeper understanding of the manor. Gu Yihan and Lu Zhan looked at each other and immediately came to the wall according to Sufu''s words. After a slight push, the wall was pushed away


    Ke Yuan speeded up and took a shortcut to go there, but his face was slightly gloomy. "You know that old man better than I thought."


    He followed Peng river for so long and didn''t know there was such a place, but Sufu knew it like the back of her hand.


    "Three years ago, you secretly cooperated with the boss of Z city to get rid of the Wuguang club. At that time, the president had already distrusted you and would naturally take precautions against you." Sufu spoke coldly.


    Peng he is a suspicious person, as long as you show any betrayal, then, in his heart there is no chance.


    Ke Yuan actually has many questions to ask sufu, but this is not the best time


    Bang!


    Gu Yihan will get rid of the people on the observation platform, and land war will drag him up and lie there, making the illusion that he is still standing.


    According to Su Fu''s hypothesis of avoiding the middle, Gu Yihan and Lu Zhan soon came to the separate hut.


    It''s just that there are four guards with guns around, walking back and forth in front of the hut.


    Gu Yihan and Lu Zhan look at each other, tacit understanding of one person to solve the three people silently, and then drag to the side of the hidden place.


    When you open the door of the hut, there is no guard inside. Gu Yihan and Lu Zhan arrive at the hut in an accident. Seeing that Gao Yu is hanging in the air with blood all over his body, Lu Zhan throws a stone to test it. After confirming that there is no danger, they go in with Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan and Lu Zhan return on the way of Gao Yuyuan, who is unconscious. However, the comatose person on the high platform is found. The exit is also opened, and many guards go to check.


    Even if the three people hide to avoid being found, Gu Yihan looks around and says to the land war, "go through the main gate."


    We can''t go to the central part, we can only find a way out of the main entrance.


    Not far from the main gate, there were more guards at the gate than expected. Just as the land war tried to find a way to lead them away, a figure appeared at the gate.


    "Let me in! I know someone Fang Antong is chirping at the door and wants to break in, but is stopped by the guard and stops her from leaving the place.


    Lu Zhan''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, she would follow in.


    "How can I get an Tong to come here?" Gu Yihan frowned. It''s dangerous here, and these people are armed.


    However, Gu Yihan''s words just fall, another familiar figure also intruded into his sight.


    "I''m sorry, my sister. She''s not very clear." Xia Liu apologizes with a smile and drags Fang an Tong to leave. However, Fang an Tong suddenly faints and makes Lu Zhan breathe. She subconsciously wants to rush out. Gu Yi Han grabs her forehead and stares at the door like an eagle.


    "Oh, sister!" Xia Liu squatted down in panic, "what''s the matter with you? Can you help me? My sister has a serious heart attack

 Chapter 1164

    The guard at the door was frightened by them, hesitated and stepped forward, but the door was empty.


    Gu Yihan and Lu Zhan find the right opportunity to carry Gao Yu out of the small door.


    "Sister Xia Liu Yu Guang glances at Gu Yihan''s departure and secretly pinches Fang an Tong''s arm.


    "Ah Fang an Tong screamed and sat up abruptly, covering his head with a look of pain, "Mom! Mother


    Watching Fang an Tong stand up and run out like crazy, several guards are stunned.


    Xia Liu quickly stood up and apologized: "I''m sorry, my sister, she has a bad brain. I''m sorry to give you trouble!"


    With that, Xia Liu ran away after Fang Antong, and the guards stood back in a daze.


    "Come on, come on Fang an Tong grabs Xia Liu''s hand and runs on the road. Her car stops far away.


    Running for life, they ran to the car. They were all out of breath. Just before they came over, the black Rolls Royce in front of them suddenly stopped. Gu Yihan came up angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The land war also quickly came down to accuse, "do you know it''s dangerous?"


    Xia Liu and Fang an Tong shrink their necks in fright. Looking at the two angry men in front of them, they suddenly wilt, "we just want to help you..."


    "Yes! What''s so fierce Fang an Tong straightened his back.


    Xia Liu Shun Shi hid behind Fang an Tong, "it''s her idea."


    Well Since Gu Yihan is more terrible, she has no choice.


    "Me Fang an Tong looked at her and said, "at least we have just experienced life and death together. Is there any revolutionary friendship?"


    "What revolutionary friendship? Why are you coming out with me? " The land war was scared to death.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu, who was shrinking behind Fang Antong, and sighed at her innocent and pitiful eyes: "don''t do such dangerous things next time, those people have guns in their hands."


    Chi -


    at this moment, a white car stopped, Ke Yuan pushed the door down, looked at them all gathered here and frowned: "what''s the situation?"


    Gu Yihan went to his side and opened the door behind him. Gao Yu was lying in it with blood all over his body. "People are here. They are all traumatic, but they should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Ke Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Gu Yihan and nodded: "I owe you personal feelings."


    Gu Yihan coldly turned his face, "you owe me a lot of human feelings."


    Summer willow looked at them silently pursed lips, want to say they two how to meet arrogantly pull Gu?


    Sufu got out of the car and looked after them.


    "People have been rescued. You can all leave. I''m afraid they will find out soon." Su Fu''s cold voice reminds us that her cool temperament gives us a feeling of resisting others.


    Fang Antong didn''t like such a woman the most. He opened the car door and sat in. He soon left here. Of course, he was afraid of the land war. After all She''s following on the sly.


    "The president, I''ll go first." Lu Zhan leaned over and looked at Fang Antong''s direction and drove away.


    For a moment, there were only four of them left on the roadside.


    Summer Liu secretly looked at Gu Yihan, guilty of dare not speak.


    "You go first. I''m going to see the president." Sufu''s words surprised the three people present.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank in an instant. "What do you want to see him for?"


    "Yes, it''s so dangerous. What are you doing there?" Xia Liu can''t help opening her mouth.

 Chapter 1165

    Sufu looked at the stern building over there and said coldly, "don''t you want to find the evidence of his crime? This transaction is a very good opportunity. I can provide you with information and arrest him as soon as possible. "


    "You''ve left him, so going back will only arouse his suspicion." Gu Yihan leaned on the car body to remind him coldly.


    "I don''t agree." Ke Yuan stares at her face as cold as frost, and his tone is very tough. "I don''t need you to risk yourself. The last time he put a bomb on you, it means he wants to kill you. Do you think he will let you go when you go back like this?"


    Xia Liu stood on one side with a worried face, hoping that Sufu would not take risks.


    Although she doesn''t know the specific things, Peng he, who is called Peng he, dares to deal with the military and the police, and may also be a ruthless role.


    Sufu slowly raised her eyes to Ke Yuan''s line of sight, and said slowly: "if I have a chip that he can''t bear to kill me?"


    Ke Yuan and Gu Yihan are slightly stunned. They look at her sharply, but they don''t give up in Ke Yuan''s eyes, "what chips?"


    Sufu walked slowly to the roadside and looked at the manor in the distance. "If a person can''t get a favorite thing all the time, even if he wants to destroy it, he will want to get it first."


    She turned around, cold eyes a bit more vicious, "I''m Peng he that always want to get, but can''t get people."


    Sufu''s words shocked the three people in front of her again. It''s hard to imagine how she said such words.


    Xia Liu''s breathing trembled slightly, and naturally understood what kind of self humiliation it was for a woman to say such words.


    And Gu Yihan look at each other, both choose to silence.


    Ke Yuan looked at her, his eyes seemed to be filled with grief and indignation, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t you always think there''s something fishy about me and the president?" Sufu spoke coldly, and her tone didn''t fluctuate at this time. "You''re right, there''s something fishy, but it didn''t succeed, because I always refused. Peng he always wanted me to be his real person, and he wanted to please me, otherwise, why do you think I can make him tolerate so long?"


    Of course, it''s a man''s strong desire to conquer.


    For a moment, Ke Yuan felt as if she was a stranger to sufu. Her decision and attitude were telling him


    She wants to finish these things quickly and stay away from him.


    In the eyes of the mood as if it is like a glass moment broken, crash fell to the ground of loss and disheartened.


    Xia Liu wants to say something, but Gu Yihan holds her wrist and says in a low voice: "it''s not convenient for me to intervene in your affairs, but considering the overall situation, I still don''t want Miss Su to take risks, so as not to put herself in without any help."


    With that, Gu Yihan opens the car door and shoves Xia Liu in. Looking at the two people in silence, he sighs with impatience: "in an extraordinary period, penghe may be trading in the near future. I hope you can deal with the emotional problems well and don''t fill in any trouble. Otherwise, you will quit. I will send you to the hospital and you will have a good chat."


    Just like Gu Yihan''s character, he doesn''t like to influence the things in progress in private affairs. When necessary, he cleanly solves them and does something without any burden. This is his always acting style.


    Although it''s not clear what happened between Ke Yuan and sufu, it''s really unnecessary for the two people who love each other.

 Chapter 1166

    To be frank with each other is an act of mutual respect.


    Gu Yihan leaves quickly, leaving only Ke Yuan and Sufu standing face to face on the roadside.


    Looking at her face gradually frozen red in the cold wind, Ke Yuan took the lead in lowering her eyes and opening her mouth low: "let''s go back."


    Sufu looks at him, turns around and walks to the other side. Seeing this, Ke Yuan catches up with her and pulls her back. He holds her wrist and makes a little effort. "I don''t need your sacrifice to complete it!"


    Sufu bumps into his red eyes, breathing slightly, while Ke Yuan looks at his wrist.


    It was Sue''s right hand, with the sleeves slightly up, revealing Brown scars.


    Su Fu followed his eyes to see a slight shock, hurriedly want to pull back, but Ke Yuan dead hold, her sleeve roll up, see the whole round scar under her wrist.


    "What''s going on?" Ke Yuan suddenly raised his head to question, his voice trembling slightly.


    Sufu''s eyes were confused to find some reason. At this time, there was a harsh siren in the distance. Looking towards the manor, infrared rays were shooting everywhere, and all the people inside were in a mess.


    "Why are they so slow to find out?" Sue Fu is puzzled. The guards of the manor patrol every five minutes. They have been standing here for more than 15 minutes. Why is the siren laughing now.


    "Don''t you think it''s too smooth for them to rescue Gao Yu?" Ke Yuan opened his mouth low and looked at her slightly stunned eyes. A trace of cold light flashed across his eyes. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Something happened to Gao Yu.


    A lot of dope was injected.


    When I woke up, I began to go insane and out of control. I was pressed on the ground by several doctors and nurses before I injected the tranquilizer. It slowly stabilized.


    Xia Liu was scared to shrink in Gu Yihan''s arms. It was the first time that she saw such a situation.


    Ke Yuan punched the wall, his face full of regret, "I shouldn''t let him go alone."


    No wonder he was rescued in such an instant. It turned out that Peng he had already planted a time bomb.


    Doping is another name for a new type of drug. People who are injected will have a high degree of excitement and fantasy, which makes people lose control.


    And it''s hard to quit.


    Sufu looks at his self reproach and subconsciously raises her hand to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Gao Yu is controlled by the hospital, waiting to wake up before arranging the detoxification program.


    In the corridor, Ke Yuan squatted on the ground against the wall, his head drooping, as if he had been hit.


    Xia Liu took a look at Ke Yuan, walked forward slowly, squatted in front of him and comforted him: "don''t blame yourself. No one wants such a thing to happen. You can''t be defeated. You also catch Peng he back for those who also suffer with Gao Yu."


    Sufu watched in silence, a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes.


    No matter a friend, a companion, or his woman, they are all qualified to say something to comfort him, but in her capacity, they have no way to say it.


    Because they''re not friends, they''re not companions, they''re not girlfriends.


    Ke Yuan took a deep breath, got up, went to sufu, clasped her arm and took her away.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Sufu didn''t dare to shout in the hospital. He basically dragged her away.


    Ke Yuan dragged her to the elevator door, pressed down and held her in his arms, "go to check, I want to know what happened to your hand."


    "Let go of me!" Sufu pushed him away and looked at him with despair. "You want to know, don''t you? Good! It''s a broken hand, so I told you! Are you satisfied with that? "

 Chapter 1167

    Why must she say this


    Sufu realized her emotional impulse, lowered her head, smoothed her breath, and turned to leave.


    Outside the ward, Xia Liu looks at the quarreling people there. They are worried. She tugs Gu Yihan''s arm and asks, "shall we go and have a look? They seem to have quarreled. "


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that they were all together, and it seemed that There''s no way to make up.


    Gu Yihan low Mou sees to her attention of looking at the appearance over there, stretch out a hand to hold her small face to see to oneself, "other people''s affairs don''t care, first tell me where you go to do? Are you following me? "


    As soon as Xia Liu breathed, her expression became pitiful. "I, I''m not worried about you? Then you go, I go back to see my parents have a good time, so So I went after you, and then I met Fang Antong. "


    Seeing that they were in danger, he put on a play.


    Gu Yihan looked at her and was helpless and worried, "don''t be so impulsive in the future. If you have any accident because of this, I will die."


    Xia Liu''s heart slightly vibrated, reached out and hugged him, nodded: "I know, next time is not an example, don''t be angry."


    Gu Yihan touched her head, but there was no way to make it clear to her. He watched her acting in front of those people, in case she was found.


    Gaoyu is managed by professionals. It''s very late, so Gu Yihan takes Xialiu home first. The resort doesn''t go there. It''s a little far away.


    "Oh, I''m so tired!" Xia Liu collapsed on the sofa. She didn''t expect that her Christmas was such a dangerous day. She almost lost her life.


    Gu Yihan looked at her paralysis and poured her a cup of warm water. "Take a bath and have a rest. You are tired today."


    "Well." Xia Liu slowly stood up, put his arms around his neck and began to cheat, "then you can hold me. I''m your life-saving benefactor today."


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile: "help benefactor? Do you want me to do that? "


    Xia Liu smiles and looks at him with her eyes shining, "what did you say? I don''t pay. "


    Gu Yihan stoops to hold her on his shoulder and enters the room


    -


    when Lu Zhan came home, he saw Fang Antong lying on the bed, as if he was asleep.


    With a sigh, she lifted the quilt and pulled her up.


    "Ah! What are you doing! " Fang an Tong looks at him crazily, with the anger of being awakened on his small face.


    Lu Zhan sat down on the sofa and said, "what did you just go there for? Do you know where it is? If the guards recognize that you and your wife are pretending, you''re finished, you know? "


    Recently, he was really out of vigilance. He didn''t find Fang Antong following him.


    Fang an Tong curled his mouth, gathered up his hair and tied it up at will. He said confidently: "don''t worry, men are visual animals. Although Xia Liu is not as good as me, we can still bluff people. Do you doubt two weak and good-looking women?"


    What''s more, her acting skills will not show any flaws!


    When Lu Zhan saw that she was quite reasonable and didn''t change her mistake, he reached out and patted her head gently. "I''m telling you the danger of this matter now. Don''t tell me anything else."


    "I''ve done everything. What do you want? Do you want me to run around the playground? " Fang an Tong reaches out his hand to tease his chin, smiling with some amorous feelings.

 Chapter 1168

    Lu Zhan held her finger in the palm of his hand, with some helplessness and laxity in his eyes. "Forget it. In a word, don''t follow me. If I go on a mission, I will die at any time. Do you understand me?"


    Fang an Tong eyes dark dark, suddenly leaned over to embrace him, "you don''t want to die."


    Lu Zhan was stunned. He wanted to say if he had scared her, but after thinking about it carefully, he still felt it necessary to tell her, "well, I can''t promise you."


    His identity is to protect the peace of the country, as long as the need will be desperate to move forward, regardless of the cost of life.


    So he has no way to guarantee anything with Fang Antong.


    Fang an Tong took his neck and closed his eyes. He pushed him away with some chagrin. "What can you promise me? How can I feel that my boyfriend is so different from others? "


    She finally put down a relationship that she couldn''t get to fall in love normally. As a result, her boyfriend often doesn''t see anyone. Now she can''t be sure that she will die. What kind of psychology do you think she should use to maintain it?


    Lu Zhan lowered his eyes and looked at her angry and aggrieved. He felt guilty, "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want your sorry!" Fang an Tong glared at him and lay down with his back to him, feeling sour and astringent.


    I don''t know when she will become sentimental and sentimental.


    "You''re not taking a bath?" Seeing that she lay still, Lu Zhan wanted to say that her clothes had not been changed.


    Fang Antong did not speak, leaving him a figure.


    Although Lu Zhan knew that she was angry, he had no way to comfort her. After a look, it was more than ten o''clock. Thinking of what he had prepared, he got up and went out


    Listening to the movement behind him, Fang could not help looking back. As a result, he was so angry that he was about to cry when he saw the land war go away!


    Why did he leave?


    Straight male cancer even girlfriend can''t coax?


    "I''m so angry!" Fang Antong beat the pillow to vent, lifted the quilt and got out of bed to take a bath.


    If it wasn''t for him For the sake of being nice to her, she let him be single every minute.


    Fang Antong almost finished washing when he heard the movement outside, quickly took a bath towel wrapped in the body and went out.


    The lights in the living room have been turned off. The living room is full of fragrant candles. The whole room is covered with a layer of warm light. It looks very warm.


    Fang Antong unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth, looked at what Lu Zhan was doing at the table, gathered his emotion and approached. When he saw Santa Claus''s cake on the table, he laughed, "Wow, is it a cake?"


    Lu Zhan nodded. "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat last time?"


    Fang an Tong swallowed his saliva, reached out to cut a piece, but slowly took it back. He looked at him pitifully: "no, it takes more than two hours to eat a piece of cake. I can''t eat it when my new play starts shooting."


    Lu Zhan had already prepared to smile, cut a piece and handed it to her, "don''t worry, these creams are made of yogurt, there will be no burden, you can eat a little bit of it."


    Fang an Tong stretched out his hand to take it, and his eyes brightened, "then I''ll eat it!"


    Sitting in a chair with her, Lu Zhan looks at her contented expression and suddenly finds that Fang Antong is really self willed and arrogant in appearance, but in fact, with a little care, she can easily be satisfied.


    "Why are you an actor?" Lu Zhan opened his mouth curiously. After he was with her, he also learned about this profession. Although he has a lot of aura, filming is really hard.

 Chapter 1169

    Especially for the sake of being on camera, you can''t even eat rice. You have to calculate calories anytime and anywhere. If you eat a little more, it will take several times of time to exercise and digest. It''s really distressing.


    Fang an Tong thought carefully with a spoon, for a long time, "well When I was 15 years old and was in junior high school, I got a grade one because of my poor grades. At that time, my mother and I had a bad relationship. Then a production team came to our school to collect scenes, and the director took a fancy to me and asked me to play a girl when I was a child, so I agreed, and then naturally entered the performing arts circle. "


    She seems to have no choice, just go along the road, also can''t say what like or not, anyway is very happy.


    "But the main reason is that I want to prove to my mother that even if my grades are not good, I can still make a lot of money!" Fang an Tong turns a Mou to say again arrogantly.


    In fact, her choice of life seems to be to be angry with her parents.


    But it''s OK. She''s more beautiful and rich than most people. As for the hard work in private, you don''t say who will know.


    Lu Zhan looked at her indifferent face and cherished her in his heart. "I''ll be with you in the future."


    I can''t help but speak. The land war said it without hesitation.


    Fang an Tong slightly a Zheng, see to his eyes flash a smile, but still hold back, "you just don''t say can''t promise me what, usually don''t even have time."


    What else to accompany? When he returns to the army after this mission, he may not be able to meet for a year and a half.


    The land war bowed his head and said nothing more. "I just said that I will be with you for a limited time."


    Fang Antong snorted, "I''ll forgive you for your cake. Anyway, I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time."


    Whether he can meet or not, he won''t cheat on a bunch of men in the army.


    ¡­¡­


    The winter night in Xinshi is very cold, the traffic flow is very few, and the thick layer of snow on the ground has not been cleaned, so it creaks and creaks when you step on it.


    The street lamp emits a faint light on the cold winter night, illuminating everyone''s way home.


    But Sufu didn''t know where to go.


    Is it the Su family?


    It''s not her home, either.


    All her apartments in Xinshi have been returned. She thought she would never come back. She has no money and can''t afford to stay in a hotel.


    I have no good friends, and I don''t want to disturb Xialiu.


    "Puff?" Just as Sufu was thinking about where to spend the evening, a police car just stopped by her side, and Lin Yang came down from it, "Fu Fu, how are you here?"


    Sufu didn''t expect to meet Lin Yang in the evening. For a moment, she was embarrassed. "Oh, I''m going home."


    Lin Yang nodded and pointed to the police car behind him, "I''ll take you back. I just had a mission to go home."


    "No, I''ll just go back myself." Su Fu waved her hand. She had already separated from Su''s family. How embarrassed she was when she went back, and she had no way to tell Lin Yangming about it.


    Lin Yang is particularly enthusiastic, "it doesn''t matter. It''s very dangerous for you to be outside alone at night. There are often robberies near here recently. I''d better take you back?"


    Sufu hesitated for a moment and sighed softly: "well I don''t want to go home. "


    Exactly, it''s not her home.


    Sufu tells Lin Yang about her situation. She doesn''t disclose much about her past. She just says that she is a child adopted by the Su family. Now she has broken up because of some things.

 Chapter 1170

    Lin Yang''s expression was unexpected and surprised, but as a policeman, his psychological quality was good, and he soon returned to normal, "well, I''ll help you find a hotel?"


    Sophie shook her head. "No, I''ll go to my friend."


    Lin Yang looked at her pale face and said, "but don''t you have any friends?"


    Sufu was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be torn down so soon. She was embarrassed and at a loss.


    After living for so many years, she has no friends to go to at a critical time. Is there really something wrong with her character?


    Lin Yang realized that he seemed too straightforward. He coughed to ease his embarrassment. "Well, if you don''t mind, my house is nearby. Do you want to..."


    "No more." Before Lin Yang finished, a cold voice answered for Su Fu.


    Turning to see, Ke Yuan, dressed in black, seemed to come from a distance, stepping on the snow, and the street lights flickered on his face.


    Sufu didn''t wait for a reaction, but he was hugged by Ke Yuan forcefully. Her breath trembled slightly and she subconsciously wanted to break free, but she was held by him forcefully.


    "Thank you, Officer Lin, but I don''t need anyone else to take care of my woman." Ke Yuan looks at the man in front of him with a gloomy face. His eyes are slightly narrowed with a hint of warning.


    Lin Yang''s eyes in their face back and forth for a while, the face obviously flashed a trace of loss, and then chatted with a smile: "in this case, I''ll go first."


    Lin Yang nods to Su Fu, turns around and wants to get on the bus, but remembers what kind of evil eyes he has on Ke Yuan. "If it''s really your woman, I hope you can take care of her more. Don''t let her run out on a cold night. It''s very dangerous."


    With that, Lin Yang directly opened the door, sat in, and soon drove away.


    "What does he mean? Challenge me? " Ke Yuan chuckled and raised one eyebrow. He felt that the boy was really ignorant.


    Sufu pushed him away, frowning with boredom, "people are just friendly reminders, you don''t think of others as dirty as you."


    "I''m dirty?" Ke Yuan looked at her with a smile, sniffed and didn''t care, "forget it, first find a place to live, but you are a girl''s family, are you really ready to go to a strange man''s home?"


    "I know Lin Yang and we are friends. How can we be strangers?" Sufu''s tone of voice was tough.


    Ke Yuan was really annoyed by her. He saw that she was only wearing a thin dress. He took off his overcoat and put it on her. He took her across the street and said, "be careful if you are a friend. Don''t you know that men are animals? What if I eat you? "


    Sufu broke free a few times and was carried away by him with a smile: "do you think everyone is the same as you?"


    Being under the same roof with him is better than being safe with strangers.


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips and looked at her with low eyes, with some meaning, "you still know me, so don''t challenge my bottom line, otherwise I don''t know what I will do to you."


    Sufu''s heart tightened because of his words.


    This man is like this. When he is gentle, it is easy for you to indulge in it. But once he exceeds his bottom line, the whole person will become overbearing again. Autocratic makes you have no way to refute.


    He took Sufu to a nearby hotel and opened a suite. When Sufu was taken away by him, she could not help but lie on the front desk and asked, "is there really only one room?"


    "Yes, miss." The front desk has a sweet smile.

 Chapter 1171

    In order to make her really believe him, he has been enduring it all this time.


    She doesn''t know what it''s like to watch her sway around in front of her every night.


    "Sufu?" Listen to her no voice, Ke Yuan opened his mouth to cry, this just found that she was really asleep.


    Yeah, she must be tired tonight.


    After getting out of bed and walking to the edge of the sofa, Ke Yuan slowly bent down to pick her up and put her on the bed, covered the quilt and stroked her broken hair on the side of her face. He looked very careful and was afraid to wake her up.


    Looking at the obvious scar on her right hand, Ke Yuan wiped his finger on it. His deep eyes were full of guilt and love, and his fundus was more fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    It''s hard for Sufu to wake up naturally when she sleeps. She can''t open her eyes when her eyes are shining through the window. She turns over and continues to want to sleep, but she finds something wrong.


    How did she get to bed?


    Sitting up abruptly, Sufu was relieved to see that there was no one nearby, but then she lifted the quilt and got out of bed quickly. After looking around the room, she didn''t see Ke Yuan.


    Where did he go?


    It can''t be. Let''s go, right?


    A trace of loss flashed in her heart. Sufu stood there and didn''t know what to do.


    "Wake up." At this time, the door was opened, Ke Yuan came in wearing casual clothes, carrying two bags.


    "Nuo, here are the clothes for you. There are also some daily necessities for you to see for yourself." Ke Yuan put one of the bags on the bed, went to the table, took out the breakfast and put it on the table, "you clean up and eat quickly, and then we go to the rehabilitation hospital."


    When Sufu saw the clothes in the bag, even the daily skin care cosmetics, there was a wonderful feeling of warmth in her heart.


    "Has Gao Yu been transferred to the rehabilitation hospital?" Sufu looked at him and asked.


    Ke Yuan took out a small cage bag and fed it to her mouth. The action was natural, "no, I''ll take you."


    "Me?" Sufus''s cheeks were bulging for some reason.


    Ke Yuan turned to lean on the table and pointed to her right hand, "I called your attending doctor in Mordor yesterday, and he said that as long as you insist on reconstruction, it is possible to recover to the extent that you can act, so I asked him for detailed diagnostic data, and helped you find a good rehabilitation hospital. During this period, you will go to exercise."


    Sufu just woke up, listening to him say so many words at once, reacted for a few seconds, and then ran away and looked away, "no, it won''t be good."


    The nerve is dead, there is no way to return to normal.


    Ke Yuan came forward to hold her shoulders, deep and firm eyes staring at her eyes, "everything has a miracle, even if it can''t recover to the previous level, at least you can take things."


    He has a slight pain in the fundus of his eyes. I don''t know if Sufu is wrong, or does he know how the injury came from?


    It''s just


    Slowly lowering her head, Sufu looked at her right hand without any confidence. "Forget it, it''s just a waste of time. I can take things now, just my left hand."


    Now she can slowly get used to doing things with her left hand, and she will be more skilled in the future.


    Ke Yuan wanted to say something to persuade her, but he let go of it and let go of her overbearing tone: "whether you want to or not, you have to go today. I will stare at you every day."


    Sufu''s personality is that if you are strong and she is weak, if you are weak, she will be strong, so she must be tough when necessary.

 Chapter 1172

    Sufu was eventually taken to the rehabilitation hospital by Ke Yuan, and a series of examinations were carried out, and a careful rehabilitation plan was made to make Sufu come every day.


    Sufu is very resistant to the reconstruction, secretly want to slip away, but there is no chance, Ke Yuan has been holding her, listening to the doctor''s speech is also like this.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Sufu frowned, and her heart suddenly became agitated.


    Ke Yuan took a look at her face, released her hand and watched her turn to go out and continue to talk to the doctor


    Sufu stealthily takes the elevator down, all the way in a hurry to leave the hospital, but just walk to the door of the hospital to see Ke Yuan rely on there, obviously prepared.


    She scratched her hair in chagrin. Sufu watched him come over, and her heart became more agitated. "What are you doing? I said I didn''t want to do the reconstruction. Didn''t you hear the doctor say that the nerves are dead? Even if how I rebuild it, it''s like this. It''s just unconscious! "


    Ke Yuan seldom sees Sufu going crazy. He can''t help feeling sad, but his tone is very firm. "Even if there is only a little hope, I will make you better."


    Sufu looked up at him with a smile: "what? Do you think it''s pathetic for me to be disabled? Yes, I can''t use my right hand now, but I won''t hurt you! I can take care of myself


    Sufu''s words suddenly fell into his arms, very tight, regardless of the people in the hospital lobby.


    "You are perfect, even if it''s really not good, you are also perfect, but I don''t like you to belittle yourself, and don''t be afraid to face it." Ke Yuan spoke in a low voice.


    He knows that Sufu is a person who is used to avoiding things that she is really afraid of, so he wants her to face it, but he doesn''t want her to lose confidence in herself because she is not good now.


    Tears fell down unconsciously, and Sufu closed her eyes with her chin against his shoulder. Her heart was in pain.


    She was afraid to face it, and she didn''t have the courage to face it. She also felt that there was no need to face the present result.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Liu heard about sufu, she was surprised and worried. Looking at Ke Yuan''s sad face, she said anxiously: "what did the doctor say? Well, why do you get shot? "


    She always thought that Sufu could not accept Ke Yuan''s "death", so she left here. Unexpectedly, she was also injured.


    Ke Yuan sat there and said nothing. The hegemony and care he maintained in front of Sufu were gone. His face felt gray.


    Gu Yihan took a book and looked at it. Wen Yan raised his eyes and looked at Ke Yuan. His eyes returned to the writing and he said coldly: "it''s said that before penghe left Xinshi some time ago, Sufu ran to the wharf to assassinate him, but he didn''t succeed. There was still gunfire."


    "Is that what the president did?" Xia Liu opened her eyes slightly, with anger on her face.


    Gu Yihan didn''t speak and sat there with his face unchanged.


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes, raised his hands and rubbed his face. He was a little tired. He put his elbow on his knee and leaned forward slightly. "I know, you don''t have to remind me."


    How Sufu was injured, he can find out a little bit.


    It is precisely because of this, he was more heartache.


    It was his negligence and his failure to protect her that caused her such harm.


    He even has some regrets if If he had confirmed Sufu''s intention and left wuguanghui earlier, maybe none of these things would have happened.

 Chapter 1173

    Looking at Ke Yuan like this, Xia Liu knew that he was serious about sufu. She lowered her eyes and couldn''t help saying: "in fact, Sufu is not as good as you think Give up you, from my contact with her, she still has you in her heart, just, maybe you change too fast, let her have no way, no sense of security to accept it


    Women need a deadly sense of security, especially for women like sufu, who have so much energy and look very strong, she needs it even more.


    A person who never cares, gets close to him or spoils him, this kind of change should be gradual.


    Ke Yuan has never responded to his feelings for Sufu before. Now he is so close that everyone doubts whether he is serious or just on the spur of the moment.


    And at this stage, she does have more concerns.


    Ke Yuan naturally understood what Xia Liu said and knew that there was still a long way to go.


    With a light breath, Ke Yuan abandons those repressed emotions and looks at Gu Yihan: "Gao Yu wakes up. He says that penghe''s trading with people may be on the 25th. The address is not clear, and he doesn''t know whether penghe is going out in person or letting the people at the bottom."


    If you let the people under you go, it''s no use even if you catch them. These people under Peng he are very loyal. They would rather die than reveal half a word about Peng he.


    This is the hardest part.


    Gu Yihan nodded, and there were no ups and downs on his cold face. "I will send the land war to monitor all day to learn more information."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Ke Yuan stood up and left. He seemed to be in a bad mood at all.


    Summer willow lightly sighed a tone, sincerely for them two sorrow.


    "Husband." Xia Liu nestled up to Gu Yihan, looked at his plain face, hesitated and said, "well If that villain is caught, will Ke Yuan and Sufu be involved? "


    After all, both of them are his people and have done a lot for him.


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes, and his deep vision was very rational. "From a legal point of view, Ke Yuan and Su Fu violated the bottom line, and Over the years, Ke Yuan has helped Peng he to do so many things and defeat so many people in the underworld. Do you really think it''s just a bluff? "


    To some extent, Ke Yuan''s crime can be the same as Peng he''s.


    Xia Liu''s eyes were slightly shocked, and her little face turned gray in an instant, "what can I do then? They won''t be ruined for the rest of their lives. "


    Gu Yihan side Mou sees to her to be about to cry of small face, the eye ground flashed a smile, "why so care about them? They''ve done a lot of things you can''t imagine. "


    Xia Liu bent her legs and nestled on the sofa, holding her legs and pursed her lips, "I know that as a public, I must be angry, but as a friend, they are just my friends. I know what kind of people they are, and I''m willing to have no choice to do such things."


    Ke Yuan and Su Fu are both people who fall into the abyss. Most of their choices are from the dark and choose a darker road.


    But no matter what, for Xialiu, they are kind, pure and extremely kind people.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes slowly softened down, raised his hand over her head and bent his lips: "don''t worry, I will help them from a friend''s point of view."

 Chapter 1174

    Summer willow in front of a bright, can''t believe of looking at him, "really? But don''t you always distinguish between public and private? "


    Does he even have this idea?


    Gu Yihan picked his eyebrows, took back his hand to hold the book, and looked at the text unnaturally. "Although I''m not right, I''ve been following the rules for many years. It''s hard to do anything for my friends."


    Xia Liu looked at him unnaturally and said, "you regard Ke Yuan as your friend."


    She thought that the two of them were tit for tat every time they met, and they didn''t like each other.


    Gu Yihan coughed awkwardly. It''s unnatural for her to look at him like this. "I just think that he''s OK, he''s a little bottom line, and he''s cooperating with me now."


    "Oh, I didn''t say anything. What do you explain?" Xia Liu is close to him, and her smiling eyes are shining. She especially likes to see Gu Yihan''s appearance which is totally different from that of Gao Leng.


    There''s an inexplicable sense of sprouting.


    "Come on, I''m going to cook." Gu Yihan helplessly poked her forehead, stood up and entered the kitchen.


    Xia Liu smiles and lies on the sofa, shouting: "I want to eat sweet and sour ribs! Spare ribs


    ¡­¡­


    When Ke Yuan returns to the hotel, Sufu is sleeping, holding the quilt and shrinking at the edge of the bed. She looks extremely insecure.


    And as soon as he passed, she opened her eyes suddenly, as if on guard.


    "What are you afraid of? The hotel''s security facilities are pretty good. " Ke Yuan''s eye bottom flicker a little bit distressed, then the mouth of ridicule, walk to the sofa on the side to pretend to play the mobile phone''s appearance.


    Sufu is really vigilant. Gao Yu is rescued by them. Maybe the president knows they are back, and he will deal with them in private.


    However, seeing him, Sufu was still slowly relieved. She rolled up the quilt and sat up to take a look at the time. "Shall we continue to wait like this? If the president doesn''t move, what shall we do? "


    "Do you know what case Su Tingshan did 12 years ago?" Ke Yuan looks at the mobile phone and suddenly raises her eyes to ask her an unexpected question.


    Sufu was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he changed the topic and thought for a moment, "twelve years ago I don''t know how old I was then. "


    At the age of 13, she is studying hard, playing the role of the smart and intellectual Miss Su, becoming a master, and being beaten like a nightmare at night.


    As for Su Tingshan, not to mention 12 years ago, she doesn''t understand it now.


    Su Tingshan is a person who doesn''t believe. He won''t even believe his son or grandson, let alone the child she picked up.


    Ke Yuan just nodded faintly, didn''t say anything more, and continued to look at the mobile phone.


    Sufu was intrigued by him, looked at him and asked, "did you find anything?"


    "No, I''m just asking. By the way, don''t think so much about it. I have a plan to deal with that old man. You just need to rebuild it well." Ke Yuan''s eyes are always on the mobile phone screen, and his tone is flat, but with a trace of command.


    Sufu was speechless and angry. She thumped out of bed in a little mood. "If so, I can still rebuild myself if I leave you. Why do you bring me back?"


    Nothing to say to her, there is no need for her to do things, she came back to do?

 Chapter 1175

    Rich magnetic voice in Sufu''s ear is particularly gentle, "I will be responsible for you, although the words later, but I will show you, no matter what, in the time can, I will be your right hand."


    No matter how much time can be paid, he is willing to accompany this woman, until the death of life in this world.


    My heart felt like I bumped into a sweet and sour thing in mid air. The flowing emotion made Sufu''s voice slightly tight, and her eyes seemed to be covered by the hazy side.


    Her nose and breath are full of men''s full of security, like floating for a long time heart finally returned to her harbor.


    She found herself unable to resist the man.


    No matter what kind of decision she made, as long as a look, a word, in addition to surrender, only surrender.


    Ke Yuan is not talking. He just hugs her for a while and then gets up. Sufu sits up with her, and her face doesn''t look happy or angry.


    "Let''s go out to dinner?" Ke Yuan tries to open his mouth. He just acts subconsciously. He doesn''t know if Sufu will be angry. He seems very careful.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, then nodded, "I''ll go change my clothes."


    Sufu likes all kinds of open-air restaurants in the new city very much. Every time she sits on the top and watches the traffic flow under the whole city, she feels relaxed and safe outside the world.


    As if everything was in her eyes, she could foresee all the dangers.


    Su Fu chooses a position closest to the edge of the open air and sits face to face with Ke Yuan. Without any interest, she gives the order to Ke Yuan. She holds her face with one hand and looks at the traffic in the night.


    "That''s all." Ke Yuan hands the menu to the waiter, looks up at the woman in front of her, and finds that she seems to be dressed up tonight.


    Wearing a black round collar dress, with a bit of clever and mature style, short hair is a little fluffy, face painted with delicate makeup, white pearl earrings are a good ornament of this dress.


    The orange light beside her softened her cool and colorless.


    Plain and slightly blurred eyes quietly looking at the distance, a mature taste of the United States.


    "What are you looking at?" Ke Yuan opened his mouth in a low voice with some nasal sounds, because it''s really cold in the open air in this season.


    But Sufu likes it very much, and she wears thin clothes. Her legs and arms are exposed. Although she doesn''t say anything, her nose is red with cold.


    "I like to have a bird''s-eye view in such a place. I feel very safe and I can figure out a lot of things at once." Sufu opened her mouth gently. She didn''t express any emotion, but she could hear some melancholy.


    Ke Yuan got up and put on her coat, stood beside her and laughed, "how insecure are you? Need to look in such a place? "


    Isn''t it safe to be around him?


    Ke Yuan can imagine that even if he doesn''t fall in love with sufu, he will be responsible for Sufu''s life to the end. After all, she has been with her for so many years. It''s his person who will protect her.


    What''s more, she is still her beloved woman. He thinks that what he gives Sufu is enough sense of security.


    Sufu got up and went to the edge. She put her hands on the railing. The cold wind gently blew her hair in front of her forehead. Her voice was even colder with the wind. "The sense of security is different. I grew up without any sense of security."

 Chapter 1176

    Security doesn''t exist for her. In the past, she was always worried about who would abandon her. Later, she was always worried about whether she would make mistakes. Now, she is worried about whether she would make wrong decisions.


    In short, her heart has been floating.


    Ke Yuan looks into her eyes by the light, and there is a trace of pain in her heart.


    Sufu has experienced too many things, which force her to grow up and become a hard person, but her heart is still weak and fragile.


    Only now did he understand what the real Sufu was like, what she wanted.


    Gently holding her cold hand, Ke Yuan put her in his arms, chin against her forehead, want to say something, but after all did not say, "too cold, go in."


    As she said, there are still too many things to solve, he can''t give her empty promises.


    On the way back to the hotel after dinner, Ke Yuan easily found the person following them. There was no one on this road, so it was particularly obvious.


    "Are we going to stay in the hotel all the time? What about the house before you? " Sufu thought of the people coming and going in the hotel, so she was not very comfortable and asked.


    Ke Yuan slightly side eye looked at a behind, stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, low answer: "well, tomorrow to move, I found a new residence, you must like."


    Sufu looked at the hand he held on his shoulder and frowned. She looked at him discontentedly. "Do you think I''ve accepted you?"


    "Well?" Ke Yuan looks at her coldly, looks at her actions and smiles: "it''s too cold. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold."


    Sufu reached out and patted his hand down, then moved aside to separate the gap between them, "just keep this distance, don''t come over."


    Ke Yuan pursed the corners of his lips and looked back slightly, but his face was shocked. He quickly ran past Sufu and ducked beside the flowers. At the same time, a bullet fell on the ground.


    Su Fu was startled by the sudden change, and looked over there in amazement. She saw a man in black standing not far away, covering his whole body, with a silent gun in his hand, aiming at them.


    Breathing a little tremor, Sufu was led away by Ke Yuan, bullets kept hitting their feet, even if there was no sound, also let my heart tense.


    Ke Yuan pulls Sufu to hide in a corner and asks her to keep quiet behind her.


    There''s one more bullet for that man.


    Carefully observing the movement over there, listening to the approaching footsteps, Ke Yuan released Sufu''s hand and looked up. The muzzle of the gun was slowly coming in


    At this time, Ke Yuan grabbed it, pulled it forward, twisted the man''s wrist, and the gun fell to the ground.


    Suff kicked off quickly.


    The man in black was obviously stunned, and then he and Ke Yuan started to fight with each other. They were all extremely fierce and went to the fatal place.


    Ke Yuan kicked him away, and took advantage of his breathing moment to say: "who sent you? That old thing? "


    "It''s time for you to die. The president asked me to tell you that there is no tomorrow for those who betray the Wuguang society." The man in Black said, taking out a knife from his back, he rushed to Ke Yuan again.


    Sufu stood aside, listening to the familiar voice, but she was slightly stunned, "Simon?"


    The man in black gets away by Ke Yuan, looks at Sufu''s position, pauses for a moment, then turns around and leaves quickly

 Chapter 1177

    Ke Yuan turned to Sufu and saw her standing at the place where she watched the man leave. "Is he Simon?"


    It''s the old guy''s man.


    Sufu gently nodded her head, but with some uncertainty, "it sounds like it is. I don''t see my face, so I''m not sure."


    Ke Yuan shook his hand, frowning with a trace of jealousy, "well, I think he''s good to you, and he''s gone."


    Sufu lowered her eyes. Her eyes touched the scratch on the back of his hand and sighed. She took out the tissue in her bag and held it up for him. "Let''s go back to the hotel."


    Ke Yuan curled his mouth, feeling left out in the cold, and said to her, "Why are there so many men around you?"


    It used to be Lin Yang, but now it''s Simon.


    Sufu walked slowly, her arms crossed in front of her, and looked at him slightly. "Don''t you have many women before? Linda, Lisa, and the woman who''s always in your office. "


    It is estimated that there are no less than 50.


    Ke Yuan was embarrassed to be exposed by her. He coughed and explained, "that''s all before. I''m very loyal to you now. You should see it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care." Sufu man said with ease.


    Ke Yuan saw that she went to the front with a smile and followed her slowly, feeling a little sad, "do you really care? I don''t care if I go to another woman? "


    Sufu suddenly turned to face him, a little more impatient on her white face, "if you were kind to me before, like now, then I will care if you go to find someone else, but don''t forget that I have been with you for so many years, how many times have you left on my bed and rolled with other women? Do you think I care? "


    What''s more, the women around him are all arranged by her. She has been used to it for a long time. How can she care.


    Ke Yuan had nothing to say, so he had to shut up.


    Back at the hotel, Sufu went directly into the bathroom to take a bath, regardless of the injury on his hand.


    It''s just a scratch with a knife. It''s no big problem.


    While taking a bath, Sufu kept thinking about Simon''s appearance tonight. It felt as if something had happened. The president could not bear to get rid of them.


    Sufu suddenly thought of something. After washing in a hurry, she put on her clothes and went out without blowing her hair. "Ke Yuan, I think..."


    She hurried out and opened her mouth, but Sufu saw Ke Yuan fall asleep on the sofa, one leg still under him, and the wound on her hand was not treated.


    Why did you sleep like this?


    She gently steps forward, holding her knees in both hands and bending over to look at his tired face. It seems that these two days, because of her right hand, he has searched a lot of information, and Gao Yu has also made him spend a lot of time, so he is so tired, right?


    After sipping her lips, Sufu decided to talk about it tomorrow. She lifted his legs onto the sofa, covered him with a thin blanket, and got up to leave. But the man in his sleep suddenly grabbed his wrist and pulled it. He was all over him


    Ke Yuan slowly opens his eyes. His eyes are opposite. Sufu''s brain turns white for a few seconds. Then he struggles to stand up, but he reaches out and hugs him.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it for five minutes." Ke leaned far on her thin shoulder with a trace of hoarseness in her voice.


    Sufu was buried in his neck, breathing slowly, and felt the air around him become hot.

 Chapter 1178

    "Five minutes, here it is." Sufu is the first to break the suffocating silence, but the man has no voice.


    Holding her arms and slightly raising her head, Sufu watched Ke Yuan fall asleep. A kind of helpless and funny mood spread, which made her want to laugh.


    Ke Yuan''s sleeping appearance is a little less arrogant, and the evil spirit in the corner of his eyes. He looks very quiet and well behaved, which makes people feel like they want to protect him.


    Xia Liu once said that Ke Yuan is a warm and careful man.


    Although Sufu never felt it, he had to say that Ke Yuan was really careful to some extent.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and gently plucking his hair. Sue bent her lips. Then she realized what she was doing and quickly got up from him.


    She felt her neck awkwardly. Seeing that he didn''t wake up, she was relieved. She pulled the blanket up, covered her face and ran to the bathroom


    Shame. What''s she doing? She?


    ¡­¡­


    After Christmas, there is still a period of time before the annual leave. Xialiu takes a little gift to attend Zhang Xin''s wedding. Seeing her wearing her wedding dress, she has a full sense of satisfaction.


    "Is it good, Miss Xia?" Zhang Xin painted delicate make-up, hair curled up, with a crown and a black veil, black wedding dress makes her as beautiful as a black swan.


    Xia Liu nodded sincerely: "good looking, Miss Zhang is the most beautiful girl today."


    Zhang Xin looked at herself in the mirror and laughed, but her eyes were filled with a sense of loss. "In fact, my fiance and I don''t love each other."


    Xia Liu was stunned because of her words. She was a little surprised for a moment, "Miss Zhang..."


    Zhang Xin turned to look at her, eyes with a touch of water, face and not a bride''s happiness and vision, only endless despair, "Miss Xia should know, in our position, business marriage is a very normal thing."


    Xia Liu slightly pursed her lower lip. She didn''t know what to say. She took a look at the door of the dressing room and gently asked, "well, why doesn''t Miss Zhang go?"


    Married to a person she didn''t love, she didn''t imagine what kind of suffering it was.


    Zhang Xin lowered her eyes, gently lowered her head, and her eyebrows and eyes were gray. "My beloved, his most important grandmother, is suffering from a serious disease and needs money. My father is willing to help them, but he needs me and I married him


    It''s a story of love but not love. After listening to Zhang Xin''s story, Xia Liu felt very sad.


    In the upper class, it seems that only fame and wealth can cover up all feelings.


    Whether it is friendship, love, family, in the face of fame and profit must give in.


    Xia Liu is heartbroken for this soft girl. She looks at her wearing a black wedding dress that everyone is surprised at, stepping on the red carpet and walking step by step towards the person she doesn''t love.


    She started an unhappy marriage.


    Although Xia Liu knows that the lawyer should treat her very well, whether she is married to a person who doesn''t love her or doesn''t love you, that kind of marriage is a kind of torment. There is no sweet breath, only mutual respect.


    Xia Liu turns around and leaves. The wedding makes her feel a little depressed. But just then, she hears a familiar voice at the corner of the corridor


    "What can''t? No one''s investigating! If you take out the money, I can bring sun back to life! "

 Chapter 1179

    It''s sun Jianhua.


    Xia Liu breathed a little, and immediately hid behind the wall, listening carefully to sun Jianhua''s excited words.


    "Why do you care so much! At the beginning, I got this project for a purpose! I''ll be responsible if something goes wrong, just do it! Otherwise, I will tell you about your daughter and that poor boy. Do you think the Li family will want her then? "


    Daughter and poor boy?


    Sufu can probably guess that the person sun Jianhua talked to over there should be Zhang Xin''s father. It happens that he didn''t come to the wedding today.


    It''s strange that father doesn''t come to the wedding unless he has something important


    Xia Liu slowly clenched his hands and left quietly.


    Take a taxi quickly to Gu''s, Xialiu can''t get through to Gu Yihan''s phone, it should be he is in a meeting, but she must tell Gu Yihan quickly.


    Suddenly push open the door of the meeting room, Xia Liu''s intrusion makes the employees present all in a daze.


    "Yihan, I have something very important to tell you." Xia Liu runs to Gu Yihan''s side and looks at everyone awkwardly, but she can''t care so much.


    Gu Yihan saw that she was very worried, looked at it, stood up and said in a cold voice: "rest for half an hour."


    With Xia Liu came to the office, Gu Yihan closed the door and looked at her face eagerly, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xia Liu gasped for breath and told Gu Yihan what he had heard from sun Jianhua, "I think he must want to do something in that project. Today, Zhang Xin''s father didn''t come to get married, so he must have gone to do it."


    If it does, then as sun Jianhua said, sun''s potential will come back from the dead.


    Gu Yihan calmly touched her head and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I''ve been looking at her there. It''ll be OK."


    He thought something had happened to Xialiu.


    Xia Liu blinked. She didn''t understand, "what do you mean? Is it difficult... " In front of his eyes, Gu Yihan looked at him excitedly, "did you put an undercover around him?"


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile and knock her on the head. He went to the table, took off his suit coat and put it on the chair. He said casually: "it''s just a simple business mutual benefit problem. It''s not undercover. You think too much."


    She''s a little brain. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking every day.


    Xia Liu still didn''t understand. She went forward and shook his arm. "Tell me, or I''ll be very upset all the time."


    Gu Yihan took her hands and said faintly: "don''t worry, sun Jianhua''s actions are under my control. Now as long as he shows his feet, we have his evidence. Suddenly he voluntarily turns himself in. Trust me."


    Looking at his deep eyes, Xia Liu nodded as if he had been bewitched.


    Later, thinking about Zhang Xin, Xia Liu frowned again. "You know, Zhang Xin and the husband she married are not in love at all. They are a commercial marriage. Besides, it seems that I am still threatening her father when I listen to sun Jianhua on the phone."


    She is really worried about Zhang Xin. It seems that her father has been controlled by sun Jianhua all the time. Is there something in his hands?


    In this regard, Gu Yihan leaned lightly against the table and said indifferently: "shopping malls are a world of interests. Almost every company is a little greasy. It''s normal to be caught. Now there are not many companies that really have conscience."

 Chapter 1180

    Xia Liu smiles and hugs him. "Aren''t you a conscience boss?"


    Gu Yihan smiles and pinches her face. "Well, let''s have lunch together at noon. You wait here. I''ll finish the meeting."


    Xia Liu nodded her head cleverly, and then she remembered that she was sorry, "I just broke in. Would it be impolite?"


    After all, it was all the top management of Gu. She was too reckless.


    Gu Yihan nodded his head seriously and joked, "it''s estimated that the whole company knows that Mrs. Gu has broken into the high-level meeting room. You''re probably the first one who started Gu for so many years."


    Summer willow, "..."


    She didn''t mean to, but she was too anxious


    After lunch with Gu Yihan, Xia Liu goes back to the company. After Zhang Xin''s design is finished, he also reports to Ni Hong.


    It''s just that Xia Liu didn''t expect that she saw the relationship between her and the vice president outside Ni Hong''s office


    I don''t know if they are too involved and even forget to pull the curtain. Fortunately, it''s a dead corner here and can''t be seen in the office area.


    Xia Liu closed her eyes. It''s not like walking or not. Seeing this picture, she felt that her heart and eyes were stained.


    Last time, the vice president''s wife came to make trouble. Why are they still together?


    Two people with families is too much!


    Xia Liu turns around and wants to leave with a click -


    the sound of taking photos rings. She looks at Lin Hanmeng standing there with a satisfied smile on her face and says, "Wow, the director is in good shape."


    "When did you come back?" Xia Liu came close to her mouth in a low voice and was shocked to see that she still had a suitcase beside her. "You won''t get off the plane, will you?"


    Lin Hanmeng satisfied with the mobile phone into the bag, index finger in the middle of the lip than, pulling the suitcase and Xialiu into the tea room, "ah, now the office atmosphere is really bad, the director said it had to be more than 40, how rare man, in the office to open dry."


    I''m not afraid to be seen.


    Xia Liu subconsciously followed and nodded, then remembered what to look at her, "why don''t you get off the plane and go home?"


    Lin Hanmeng made a cup of coffee for himself, but he didn''t see him for a few months. He seemed to have matured a lot. "Well, I''m afraid that old woman will think of some way to kick me out, so I''ll come and report it first."


    Xia Liu smiles and leans on one side and sighs softly: "I didn''t expect that the director and the deputy general manager still have contact. I thought that after the deputy general manager''s wife made trouble last time, they separated."


    After all, Shuangshuang''s cheating is not good for his reputation.


    Lin Hanmeng stood shoulder to shoulder with Xia Liu, holding a cup. Looking at the other end of the office, he said in a low voice: "I heard that the director''s husband is an old man, and he has been unable to do it for a long time. He married him because of money, so he always wanted to be dissatisfied with looking for a man outside. She liked the little boy I gave her before, but the little boy behind said that she was too annoying Yes, he was not interested, so he quit. The director and the Playboy vice president, that is, long-term * *


    Summer Liu listen to Lin Hanmeng so straightforward said that kind of thing some embarrassed, always feel someone is looking at them, "a little voice."


    "It''s nobody else." Lin Hanmeng did not care. He took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "but their hobby is very good. It''s a fatal flaw and easy to master."

 Chapter 1181

    Although we all know their tricks, no one dares to say anything, but if it is put in the face, it will be difficult for them to stay in the company.


    Everyone''s saliva can drown them.


    Summer willow side Mou looking at Lin Han dream that pair of enchantment Dan Feng Mou is shining fierce ray of light, silently moved to the side.


    She doesn''t understand this kind of intrigue. If Ni Hong doesn''t provoke her, she is willing to live in peace with her.


    "What are you hiding from? Don''t worry. I won''t compete with you for the position of designer this time. " Lin Hanmeng said unexpectedly, with a determination in his eyes.


    Xia Liu widened her eyes, looked at her and guessed: "then you are, running to the director?"


    ¡°bingo£¡¡± Lin Hanmeng snapped his fingers, put down the cup and pulled up the suitcase. "I don''t think the designer is very suitable for me. In the past few months, I think management is my goal. So don''t worry about doing your business. This time I am your possession."


    With that, Lin Hanmeng left with the suitcase.


    Xia Liu smiles and suddenly feels that this woman is not so annoying and cool.


    At the end of the afternoon, Xia Liu received a call from Gu Minghan, saying that she was filming in Xinshi today and asked her to visit Gu Yihan.


    "Visiting class? Me and your brother? " Xia Liu holds a mobile phone in one hand, and the other cleans up the things on the table.


    "Yes, my parents, the actresses in the same group, are here. It seems that I''m not loved by anyone. You and my brother come here quickly!" Gu Minghan said capriciously, with a trace of pity.


    Xia Liu smiles and takes a look at the time. "OK, I''ll ask your brother if I want to take my mother with me."


    "Never! I don''t lack my mother''s care. I just need you and my brother to come here, OK, sister-in-law?! Don''t bring mom here! " Gu Minghan said excitedly that he was forced to marry by Bai Wei.


    Xia Liu succeeded with a smile, "well, you send me the address, and I''ll go there after work with your brother."


    Xia Liu calls Gu Yihan and tells him that he has bought some food materials to make some delicious food for Gu Minghan.


    Go back to the time Gu Yihan has been home, wearing casual clothes is accompany Ling Chen play toys, see her buy so many food materials frown, "what do you do?"


    "Aren''t we going to visit mingham? So you make something to eat and send it to him. I saw his fans exposed on the Internet two days ago, and the filming was very hard. " Summer willow intimate said.


    "The career he chose is worth the hard work, no matter what he does." Although he said so, Gu Yihan went to the pile of ingredients and began to prepare.


    Summer willow choked to smile for a while, squat to work properly Chen''s in front of sigh of open mouth: "baby, you later can''t be like father all the time right and wrong, this is not good."


    ¡­¡­


    Film and television base.


    Today is the first day for Gu Minghan''s new play to enter the group. It''s a campus play, so it''s more relaxed. It''s just this story that reminds him of a lot of things.


    The story tells of a naive girl who met a very popular boy in college, and then launched a fierce pursuit.


    Then the boy became a star, but she chose to leave with another man when he was in the most difficult time, and then the story began. Eight years later, they met


    Looking at the lines and descriptions in the script, Gu Minghan seems to be in the room.


    "Minhan, come and meet the screenwriter of our crew." The director suddenly comes to greet him, and Gu Minghan looks up with a slight twinkle in his eyes

 Chapter 1182

    That always warm line of sight and when he bumps into, is also obvious one Leng.


    I didn''t expect to meet again under such circumstances.


    Wen Xin''s face slowly fell down. Looking at the man sitting in front of him, he immediately clenched his hands.


    , as like as two peas, this is the male leader of our play. It is exactly the same as you asked. It is exactly the same as the feeling you described. How''s it going? " The director said confidently, looking at Wen Xin''s face waiting for an answer.


    Gu Minghan first responded and stood up, with strange and sarcastic eyes, "our screenwriter?"


    The director nodded, "yes, didn''t Minghan hear about it? The international film of the recent fire is written by Wen Xin. "


    Gu Minghan pulled out a sneer at the corner of his mouth and nodded perfunctorily with his hands in his pocket: "of course, I''m honored to cooperate with such an excellent screenwriter."


    The place where he stops every word makes Wen Xin feel a strong irony, but fortunately, the director doesn''t know and goes to work after a little introduction.


    This TV series is the first one in China to shoot and broadcast at the same time. It''s on Golden satellite TV. Its partner actress is also a well-known flower in China, which makes the audience and fans look forward to it.


    But the same model will be a lot of fatigue, almost no time to rest, if the writer can not withstand the pressure, the whole play will collapse later.


    So the pressure of the whole crew is on the screenwriter, who is respected by everyone, not to mention the well-known screenwriter.


    Gu Minghan turned to his nanny car. The agent looked at him with a gloomy face and said, "what''s the matter with you? Who''s bothering you? Don''t put on such a show. Fans will say that you are playing a big card when they get the picture. "


    The most important thing for artists is expression management. If they can''t even do this, they will not go far if they vent all their emotions on it.


    The audience only cares about what you bring to them, not about your real emotions.


    Gu Minghan looks at the scene through the window, and his eyes are covered with a thick layer of complex emotions


    When Xia Liu and Gu Yihan came to the scene with food, they were shooting, and the live radio was very quiet.


    They were invited to sit next to the director by the assistant. Looking at Gu Minghan, who was completely different from usual in the monitor, Xia Liu showed his crazy face slightly. "Minghan is quite handsome in school uniform. No wonder so many fans like him."


    She has always admired those actors who are good at filming. She can perform the lives of many different people in her own life. It must be a feeling of full harvest.


    Gu Yihan side Mou looked at her one eye, saw her flower crazy smile, lightly sighed, took the thing of one side to go to Gu Minghan''s nanny car.


    It''s not good for Xia Liu to stay there alone. She also went up with her. Looking at all the things in the nanny''s car with some clothes hanging behind, she felt like she had entered the holy land.


    "It turns out that this is the star''s nanny car. It''s very angry." Xia Liu sat looking around and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Gu Yihan picked up the magazine and looked at it at random. He was used to her performance.


    "In other words, there are designers, soldiers, actors and businessmen in your family. It''s really rich." Xia Liu props her chin on the armrest of the chair, looking at Gu Yihan''s angular side face.


    Gu Yihan nodded faintly, then raised his eyes and squinted. He looked at her with some dissatisfaction, "your family? Isn''t it your home? "

 Chapter 1183

    "Oh, I''m wrong. It''s our family!" Summer willow Wu Wu mouth quickly change, hey hey of smile.


    "Ah


    As soon as Gu opened the door, he was startled. Looking at them, he patted and sat in front of him. "You scared me to death! Why don''t you say hello? "


    "We''ve just arrived. You''re filming. People won''t let us talk." Xia Liu looked at his timid look a little funny, took the side of the incubator and handed him, "Nuo, your brother personally cooked dinner for you, you like to eat."


    "Yo." Gu Minghan was flattered and took over. He saw Gao Leng sitting there reading a magazine and laughed: "I didn''t expect that my brother would be very virtuous after he got married. I didn''t know you could cook before ~"


    GU Yihan looked up at him coldly, and faintly spat out a sentence: "when I was busy with my parents, I didn''t solve all the meals for you and Xiaoyu?"


    "Poof!" Xia Liu couldn''t help but smile, and quickly strained the pretentious accusation, "look at your brother, your memory is really bad. How can your brother be virtuous after he got married? He has been virtuous since he was a child."


    "Ha ha ha!" Gu Minghan and Xia Liu look at each other and smile.


    Gu Yihan looked at them and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to pay attention to them for the moment. He looked down at the magazine and said coldly, "eat quickly, and take back the lunch box after eating."


    "All right! Good brother. " Gu Minghan opened his mouth and was shot by Gu Yihan. He obediently opened the lunch box to eat. "The lunch box from this family is delicious, and the boxes are full of danger."


    "Eat slowly." Xia Liu handed him a paper towel, also felt that filming was very hard, "Dad is a businessman, Yi Han is a soldier, how do you choose to be an actor?"


    In fact, she thinks that men who care for their families really have ideas.


    Gu Minghan raised his hand to wipe his temples and picked his eyebrows flexibly, "because I''m unique!"


    Gu Yihan directly kicked him, "you can''t talk well?"


    "Talk, talk, move your feet for what you say." Gu Minghan wrongly rubbed, holding the lunch box to the other side, while eating, said: "my grades are not as good as my brother, I can''t be admitted to the military academy, and the military academy is a group of men, it''s boring to go, but I don''t have a business mind. I think my face is good, so I''ll be a star."


    Xia Liu thought that she could hear something touching, for example, for her dream, she had her own goal to be an actor, but she didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    It''s willful enough.


    Although it is said that, Xia Liu can also know that Gu Minghan''s achievement today must be due to his hard work. It is impossible for him to achieve today only by his appearance.


    Gu Minghan and Gu Yihan are both right-handed and wrong-minded people, just different expressions.


    "I just seemed to see Wenxin." Gu Yihan''s words made the temperature in the car seem to go down all at once.


    Xia Liu clearly saw the change of Gu Minghan''s face, and frowned. She thought that the name seemed to have been heard, "Wenxin, who is it?"


    So familiar.


    Gu Minghan''s face is full of sink down, even the action of eating is slow.


    Gu Yihan raised Mou to lightly see one eye, low mouth: "she came back, what idea?"


    Gu Minghan coughed. He took a sip of the juice and washed down the food. He said, "she''s a playwright now. What can I think of..."


    "I thought you were single for so many years just to wait for her to come back." Gu Yi cold floating said.

 Chapter 1184

    Gu Minghan was embarrassed by him. He leaned back in his chair and cocked his legs with a disdainful smile: "am I single? I''m waiting for her? Brother, are you funny? Don''t look at me with your decadent thoughts. I''ve made several girlfriends before, Yang Tong. If she doesn''t have clean hands and feet, I like her look, too. "


    How could Gu Minghan hang himself from a tree.


    Xia Liu understood something and looked out the window at the fresh and refined girl standing beside the director. Suddenly she remembered, "Oh, that girl in the resort, she''s your ex girlfriend."


    Xia Liu''s abrupt words almost made Gu Minghan spit out a mouthful of old blood, covering his chest with a face of pain, "sister-in-law, do you want to be so direct?"


    "Ah?" Xia Liu Leng Leng, eyes in Gu Yihan and his face flow for a while, patted his legs, full of pride, "what''s that! If you like, go after your ex girlfriend. Besides, if you have her in your heart, you will cherish her more after this breakup! "


    Well, isn''t that good?


    There was a cold air in the carriage, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified Xialiu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go first. We''ll go home if we have nothing to do in the evening. Don''t stay in a hotel."


    Although the expression of coldness and coldness is always expressed in the expression of coldness and coldness, it can be expressed in the expression of coldness and coldness.


    It''s also one of the reasons why Xialiu likes him most.


    Gu Minghan nodded perfunctorily: "go quickly, how to be as wordy as Mom."


    If he went home, he would not only have a bad rest, but also be nagged by his mother all night, so he would rather stay in a hotel.


    Gu Yihan takes Xia Liu away. Looking at their happy back at night, Gu Minghan smiles and envies them.


    In fact, he also wants to get married. He can have a warm family at any time, a woman waiting for him at home, and a child.


    He would spend all his time with them.


    How nice that would be.


    With his hands in his pockets, Gu sighed softly. Looking at the busy film and television base in the evening, everyone was busy with what he was doing under the street lamp, but he didn''t feel warm.


    "This is tomorrow''s play." Familiar with the sound of the silk milk sound behind him, Gu Minghan turned to look, reached for the script in the woman''s hand.


    Wen Xin hesitated for a moment before he said, "go to Xicheng University tomorrow to have a scene. Let''s have a rest early."


    Gu Minghan slowly raised his eyes and looked at the mature women in front of him.


    She developed a short hair into long curly hair, which was randomly inserted on one side. She was wearing simple jeans and snow boots, a soft pink down jacket, and a white standard goose face, which was slightly buried in a turtleneck. Except for the maturity between her eyebrows, the others had not changed at all.


    Simple and casual can no longer be casual.


    The street lamp slowly turned on her head, and there was a pure white snow everywhere. This picture reminded him of a long time ago


    "I didn''t expect that the person who won the international screenplay award would write such a bloody story of youth growth." Gu Minghan half sarcastic half laugh of the mouth, bumped the hands of the script some despise.


    Wen Xin''s clear and bright eyes trembled slightly. He hung his head slightly and couldn''t see his expression clearly. After a few seconds, he looked up at him. "Since you think this story is bloody, why do you pick it up?"


    His current performance has long been beyond the control of the brokerage company, and he has gone to pick up the plays he doesn''t want to take.

 Chapter 1185

    "Because there''s so much money." Gu Minghan opened his mouth with a wayward tone, but he found that he didn''t believe it.


    He went to pick up a play he didn''t like because of his money, which he didn''t do when he first appeared on the stage.


    Wen Xin looked directly at his dodging eyes, gently relaxed, "you look good script, I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Watching her turn to leave, Gu Minghan tightly pursed his lips and threw the script to the ground.


    Looking at her figure in the snow, it felt like suffocation.


    What he hates most is the feeling that people who have left obviously come back to disturb his life.


    More than five o''clock in the morning, before dawn, the crew came to Xicheng university to take pictures and began to make a series of preparations.


    It''s still dark, the street lights are on, all the students are still sleeping, only a few fans are standing by and watching, it''s hard to say how excited they are.


    Gu Minghan was wearing a sportswear and his down jacket. It was very cold now.


    Makeup artist, hair stylist around him to help him take care of the shape.


    Today''s film is about the female owner''s courage and the male owner''s confession in college, and it just snowed.


    Gu Minghan looks at the script, as if he doesn''t have to memorize it. He directly knows how to brew emotions, because these are the things he has experienced.


    Slowly lift eyes, eyes accurately look over there and the director to explore the warm heart.


    She is still wearing a thick down jacket, almost wrapped around most of her face, hair tied up a high ponytail, clear and bright eyes written serious, plain face, simple can not be more simple.


    "Boss, I have a man for you." Assistant Xiao Pang suddenly comes to Gu Minghan and pulls his thoughts back. He looks back and sees Yang Tong walking slowly in front of him with his head down


    Then he gave a deep bow, "sorry boss, I always want to say this to you. I know I''ve done something bad, but I hope you can give me another chance. I really need this job."


    Gu Minghan looked at the little girl who had lost a lot of weight in front of her and held her chin hesitantly. "I hate people who don''t have clean hands and feet, not to mention you''re a girl."


    "I have a reason for that. My family is not good. When I was a child, my mother often taught me to walk along some things in the homes of relatives and friends, so I got used to it..." Yang Tong said with regret.


    Gu Minghan took a look at Xiao Pang and sighed softly, "right..." When Wen Xin walked this way, he stopped and changed his mind. "Then I''ll give you another chance. I hope you can correct these bad problems."


    Yang Tong was stunned. He seemed to be surprised. He agreed so quickly. He laughed and looked very happy. "Thank you! I will change it


    Wen Xin stepped forward and took a look at the strange girl. She didn''t ask much. She just spoke to Gu Minghan: "it''s dawn, we can start."


    When the hero and heroine are in place, the first shot is Gu Minghan''s figure playing basketball. With the sunshine in the morning, his handsome figure is perfectly presented in the lens.


    Then, the hero appeared on the stage, wearing a knitted skirt and a high ponytail. His makeup was deliberately light, as if he had no makeup.


    Gu Minghan saw the familiar dress, his eyes were slightly stunned, and he lost his mind in an instant.


    "Card!" The director stopped, stood up and looked at Gu Minghan, "what''s the matter, Minghan? The eyes are not right

 Chapter 1186

    Gu Minghan suddenly returned to his mind. Some of them couldn''t believe that they were distracted at work.


    With a smile, in everyone''s inexplicable eyes, Gu Minghan owes his body and says, "I''m sorry, I''ll do it again."


    "Good! One more time, on-site preparation - "


    the heroine walks to Gu Minghan with nervous and shy mood, and plucks up the courage to take out the gift prepared behind her back," Hello Gu Minghan, my name is Lingxin, a freshman in law department, I like you for a long time, I, I will chase you from today! "


    Gu Minghan looks at the person in front of him. It seems that the scene in front of him is regressing automatically, and the person in front of him is becoming what he imagined


    After several deep breaths, clear and bright eyes, nervous and excited mood, seemingly not perfect love letter, with typos.


    The cool voice said: "Hello Gu Minghan, my name is Wen Xin, a freshman in the law department. I like you for a long time. I''m chasing you from today. I don''t know if I can be your girlfriend!"


    With a slight tingling in his heart, Gu Minghan felt as if he was stunned. Those pictures and words, like movie pictures, appeared in front of him one by one


    "Card!" The director''s voice let Gu Minghan suddenly wake up, looking at the impatient heroine in front of him, and all the staff on the scene swallowed saliva.


    One more time.


    Wenxin is watching behind the monitor, looking at Gu Minghan''s loss of consciousness again and again, and his heart seems to be stabbed by someone.


    Does he remember?


    Remember what happened to them?


    Gently look away, Wenxin don''t want to let everyone notice her wrong mood, slowly take a deep breath to calm down.


    The play was delayed for two hours because of Gu''s difficulty in getting into the mood.


    Finally, the artificial snow falls into the camera, and the picture stops when the woman is refused and a person squats on the ground crying silently.


    Gu Minghan stands outside the camera and looks at the scene. His eyes slowly look to the other side. Wen Xin stands there alone and looks at the position of the woman leader. It seems that he feels very much.


    There''s still water in my eyes.


    What does she want to say?


    Tell him, did you cry after he refused?


    Oh, that''s ridiculous.


    It took a day to shoot, but it was very late at the end, because Gu Minghan was not in the state, so he wasted a lot of time.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you today? I''ve never seen you so many times. " Xiao Pang put it on him and looked at his gloomy face.


    Gu Minghan looked at him and couldn''t lift his strength, "right? I didn''t expect that I had ng so many times. It was strange... "


    "Ah? What''s the blame? " It''s strange for Xiao Pang to see that he suddenly stopped talking.


    Gu Minghan swallowed his saliva and put the kettle in his arms. "It''s strange that you are too fat!"


    Xiaopang, "..."


    What''s wrong with him being fat?


    Gu Minghan is in a bad mood and goes back to the nanny''s car. He is ready to go back to the hotel to have a rest. He sees Yang Tong helping to clean up his clothes. He lowers his eyes and calls her up. "I haven''t finished my words in the morning. I''m making myself clear."


    Yang Tong nodded, looking like a fool. He didn''t know whether he was pretending or what.


    "Cough." Gu Minghan cleared his throat and said seriously: "first, I can''t stand doing something furtive. What you do has violated my bottom line, you know?"

 Chapter 1187

    Gu Minghan said very frankly, Yang Tong naturally understood, and he bowed his head and nodded his head apologetically.


    She has a delicate face and a silly character, but she is the opposite person.


    Gu Minghan was educated from childhood to adulthood that he couldn''t accept such people. He did everything well, but stealing things was so annoying.


    But thinking of the difficult things in Yang Tong''s family, Gu Minghan also had some heartlessness. He sighed and waved his hand: "forget it, as long as you promise to keep your hands clean and don''t do those bad things, I''m willing to give you a chance."


    "Thank you Yang Tong bowed to him excitedly, "don''t worry, I won''t!"


    "Well, hurry back to the hotel. I''m dead tired." Gu Minghan leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. He was very upset.


    His heart is very boring, don''t know what''s going on, like a group of people fighting in his heart, all the time can''t be quiet.


    Back at the hotel, Gu Minghan and the staff went back to their room separately. Just as they opened the door, Yu Guang saw Wen Xin and a man coming from the corridor.


    They look very familiar and intimate, and they smile very happily.


    Her room was in the front, so she didn''t see Gu Minghan. She opened the door and went in with the man.


    Gu Minghan frowned tightly, took a deep breath, opened the door, closed the door heavily, pinched his waist and stood in the same place with a smile.


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    She''s writing their story, but she''s in the room with another man?


    What does she mean!


    Gu Minghan takes off his coat and falls to the ground like a vent. His heart rises and falls.


    Warm heart, warm heart


    He thought how simple she was. She used to blush hand in hand, but now she will take a man back to the room!


    And that man is not a good thing!


    She didn''t go with this man at that time. Did she change again?


    Knock.


    When the door was knocked, Gu Minghan sat down on the sofa and scratched his hair. He said angrily, "come in!"


    Xiao Pang listened to his angry voice and walked in carefully, holding a box lunch in front of him. "The boss didn''t eat at night, so I helped you choose something to eat in the hotel."


    Gu Minghan didn''t speak. He just waved his hand to let him out. When Xiao Pang turned around, he began to cry: "did you see that screenwriter bring a man back?"


    "Oh, I see. It''s like Wenbian''s friend. She''s not feeling well. Go to her room and have a rest." Xiao Pang thought about it and said.


    Friends?


    What''s wrong with your stomach?


    Gu Minghan sneered, "you go out."


    "Oh." Xiao Pang looked at him and left again.


    What friend, still have stomachache, it''s a damn excuse!


    He got up and went to take a bath. After washing, he stood there in his bathrobe. Gu Minghan still couldn''t help thinking.


    Wen Xin has no IQ, can''t he be cheated by a man?


    Gu Minghan has a picture in his mind. His eyes shake slightly, he turns around and trots out. He comes to Wen Xin and knocks on the door


    The door opened quickly, and Wen Xin came out in his loose cartoon pajamas with a pair of glasses on his face. He was obviously surprised to see Gu Minghan, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Minghan secretly looked into her room, but didn''t find any man. Did he leave?

 Chapter 1188

    With an unnatural cough, Gu Minghan felt embarrassed and regretted for a moment. He held his hand to the wall beside him and began to falter: "er Well, I''m looking for the director. Is he in your room? "


    Wen Xin opened his eyes slightly and looked into the room, "no, just me."


    "Oh, I see." Gu Minghan felt relieved. When he turned around and wanted to leave, he saw that the man had just come back!


    "Oh, my heart." Men wearing glasses, appears to be very gentle and elegant, see Gu Minghan hair wet dada, wearing bathrobes stood at the door of Wenxin Leng Leng, "Er, this is."


    Wen Xin took a look at Gu Minghan, and a trace of guilt flashed through her eyes. "Oh, he''s the male star of our cast. This is my friend, Jingyu."


    Gu Minghan naturally catches the guilty feeling in her eyes and looks at the man who greets him with a sneer, with a trace of disdain on his face, "Jingyu? I don''t know. I thought they were guards. "


    Jingyu was obviously stunned. Seeing this, Wen Xin quickly explained with a smile, "ha ha, he likes to joke."


    "Oh, roar, sir, you have a good sense of humor." Jingyu also laughed awkwardly, thinking of something, he quickly took out a small manual in his pocket, "that, this is a gift I want to give you, just forgot."


    Wen Xin subconsciously took a look at Gu Minghan''s dark face. He felt that he was caught somehow. He slowly reached for it and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Can we have dinner together tomorrow evening?" Jingyu asked cautiously, little eyes with a trace of expectation.


    "Ah?" Wen Xin pulls his lips, obviously unwilling, but it''s hard to refuse.


    Looking at that man still looking forward to, Gu Minghan eyes color a sink, stretch out a hand to suddenly take the warm heart into the arms, "don''t expect, can''t see she doesn''t want to?"


    Jingyu was obviously stupid, "you..."


    "We''re together. Oh, no, we''ve been together. Now we have the idea of getting back together. Do you have any opinions?" Gu Minghan''s mouth is full of breath, and his expression makes people speechless.


    Jing Yu''s eyes moved on them for a while, then with a sneer, he grabbed the gift from Wen Xin and left


    Wenxin is half held by Gu Minghan in his arms, and can even smell the mint smell of his body just after taking a bath.


    He still likes to use this kind of bath gel.


    Gu Ming rarely saw the man walk away and smile. He looked down at the man in his arms, but he was stunned. The next second, they left each other reflexively.


    Wen Xin retreated into the room, holding the door and swallowing. She felt that her face was almost burning. She said in a hurry: "then go to the director. I have to write a script. Good night."


    Bang!


    A loud noise, the door was closed, Gu Minghan pushed back, think of his just move, regret want to bite tongue suicide!


    What is he doing?


    What the hell is he doing?


    It''s crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Liu went to work, she felt that the atmosphere of the company was not right, and it seemed that there was something big happened, and everyone''s eyes were on her, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    Does she have anything to attract people''s attention?


    With a nervous mood into the Department, Xia Liu was quickly pulled by colleagues excited, "do you hear me? The director and vice president were discovered by the female tiger and just called them into the office! "

 Chapter 1189

    Summer willow tiny a shock, opened big eyes, "by gentle?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that when they were in the bathroom, they were just seen by President Wen, and they blew up!" Colleagues exaggerate the description.


    You know, the most annoying thing about Wenwan is that the employee relationship is chaotic, and the ability is not good, creating some right and wrong, and influencing the atmosphere in the company.


    Ni Hong and the vice president both have families. If they do that kind of thing inside the company, they will certainly blow it up.


    Xia Liu listened to the comments of her colleagues and slowly retreated. She wanted to say how coincidentally, Mr. Wen suddenly knew?


    Sitting on the seat and thinking, Xia Liu suddenly sees Lin Hanmeng sitting outside to work. She lowers her eyes and thinks of something


    Ni Hong and vice president were deducted three months of bonus, although the reason has not been announced, but we all know.


    At lunch time, people in the canteen were discussing this matter.


    Xia Liu found Lin Hanmeng''s place and sat down. She looked around and asked in a low voice, "did you do it?"


    "I just poked my mouth. As for what''s inside, it''s Mr. Wen''s business." Lin Han dream eat rice light said, but no accident, Ni Hong and vice president of the thing is she told the total temperature.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips, remembering that when Ni Hong came down from above this morning, her eyes were red, and she seemed to have cried. She couldn''t bear to say, "isn''t that good?"


    After all, it''s immoral to do it behind the scenes.


    Lin Han dream above Dan Feng Mou sharp looking at her, "not good? This matter is handled by President Wen. What matters to us? You, you should learn to use your brain. Women will not go too far if they are soft hearted in the workplace. Has your Gu never taught you? "


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and silently ate the food on the plate. She was still a little sorry


    When I went home in the evening, I told Gu Yihan about it. I wanted him to say something more or less. "Is that too much? It''s their private business for the director and the deputy general manager. Isn''t it not good to take this as a punishment for each other''s work? "


    Looking at Xia Liu tangled sad appearance, Gu Yihan bent his lips, "their thing, is that you tell general Wen?"


    Xia Liu was stunned and then shook her head.


    Gu Yihan continued to ask, "did you take any pictures?"


    Xia Liu thought about it and continued to shake her head.


    Gu Yihan touched her head and said slowly, "what do you feel uneasy about? You didn''t do anything. You''re just the informant who knows about it. Since you didn''t participate, don''t participate. Just concentrate on your own business. "


    Although Xialiu is busy every day, she is a person who doesn''t pay attention and is easy to be soft hearted, so she is easy to suffer losses no matter when.


    After Gu Yihan''s words, Xia Liu suddenly felt like this. She really didn''t have to. She didn''t do anything.


    Relaxed smile, summer willow hugged him, "thank you husband, feel you are my tutor."


    "Tutor?" Gu Yihan doted on the smile, "then I don''t want you such a poor student."


    Xia Liu pretended to stare at him angrily, "what are you talking about? I got good grades at school, too. "


    "Well, you''re the best." Gu Yihan is lying in her arms.


    Xia Liu touched his chin and said, "do you know the trading place of that river? Will it be dangerous if you go by yourself? "

 Chapter 1190

    She is really worried that Gu Yihan will be in danger. The criminal leaders in TV dramas are very resourceful and resourceful.


    And they''re all desperado, not afraid of anything.


    Gu Yihan smile, facial features clear face with a doting smile, "this has not received any news, Ke Yuan there said, penghe seems to have something wrong, is confirming."


    "What''s the matter?" Xialiu sat up and looked at him like a curious baby.


    Gu Yihan pondered for a while. He didn''t know whether he should tell her so much, but he promised that she wouldn''t hide anything. So he said, "on the night of saving Gao Yu, after we all left, Ke Yuan and Su Fu heard the alarm inside, but Su Fu suspected that it was not because Gao Yu was saved, but because Peng he, or something else happened inside Love. "


    The vigilance on the other side of the manor has been strengthened these days, which also confirms what Sufu said.


    Xia Liu suddenly nodded, her hair hanging on one side of her shoulder, her white face with a feeling of flesh, her eyebrows with a special tenderness, but her eyes are always with a sense of cleverness.


    "I think you are very similar to sufu. Would you like a strong girl like her?" Xia Liu asked with a smile in her eyes.


    She always thinks that Sufu is the male version of Gu Yihan. Although she looks indifferent, she is actually a warm person, and she is a bit duplicative!


    Gu Yihan said, "I''m not interested in other topics as soon as I see her."


    "Why? Don''t you men all have lower body animals? " Xia Liu frowned and studied him as if he were a research subject. "If a woman is very beautiful, and she speaks intelligently, eh Will you react to tempting you in front of you? "


    Gu Yihan seems to be really not interested in any woman, but orange says that even if a man only loves one woman, it doesn''t prevent him from going to another woman. This is different.


    Men are very clear about their love and their love.


    "Hiss..." Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes and held Xia Liu''s small face. He looked at her from left to right. She was really curious, "how can you think so many useless things every day? There''s nothing if. "


    I really convinced her.


    Xia Liu waved his hand and rubbed his nose, looking cute. "The orange said that men are like this. I think you are a little abnormal, so I asked."


    "Not normal?" Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes, and his face slowly leaned towards her, sending out a dangerous breath, "so Mrs. Gu, you sleep with me every day, what do you think is abnormal about me? Which aspect does not satisfy you, or does not take good care of you in daily life? "


    His tone is low, breathing gradually spray on her face, let Xialiu slowly lean back, think Gu Yihan this casual action is the most exciting.


    Can''t help but smile, summer willow hugged his neck wrapped in his body, "well, no, just you are too good to me, other men rarely like this, you say, are you profitable?"


    Listening to her mischievous tone, Gu Yihan stood up holding her buttocks and whispered in her ear: "well, I''m really profitable. Will it be Saturday tomorrow?"


    "Ah?" Xia Liu was stunned. She felt that he was going to the bedroom and begged for mercy. "Don''t, I have to go to the company tomorrow!"


    Bang - when the door is closed, the sound of Xia Liu''s begging for mercy disappears. It''s another long night

 Chapter 1191

    "Ke Yuan?" In a panic, Sufu immediately got up and went to the other side, looking at Ke Yuan motionless in the water, a little at a loss, "Ke Yuan? Ke Yuan, stop making trouble and come up quickly


    Sufu knelt on the bank and patted the floor. Some didn''t believe Ke Yuan would drown. Although the pool was a little high for her, it was nothing for Ke Yuan.


    But Ke Yuan didn''t move. He floated on it without any reaction.


    Is it a leg cramp?


    Sufu''s breath began to tremble. She stood up and looked around. Seeing a long pole on the wall, she immediately ran to get it, and then used it to hook Ke Yuan''s clothes and drag it to the bank.


    "Ke Yuan! Ke Yuan Sufu knelt on the bank, reached out and pulled him up. Looking at his unconscious appearance, she was afraid and tried to pull him up.


    But the buoyancy of the water and Ke Yuan''s own weight made her a woman unable to move.


    "Ke Yuan? Ke Yuan? Wake up! Wake up Sufu could only hold his head and keep him from drooping. She patted him on the cheek, approached him and gave him artificial respiration. At the same time, she cried out, "help! There''s no one! Help


    This is the private swimming pool of the hotel. There are waiters and staff outside. When they hear Sufu''s call for help, they immediately come up and help Sufu drag Ke Yuan to the top and lay him flat on the ground.


    "Ke Yuan? Ke Yuan? "


    The brain is blank. Sufu holds his nose and keeps giving him artificial respiration. He can''t feel anything except the fear of his heart.


    "Ke Yuan! Ke Yuan, wake up... " The voice starts to shake unconsciously, with a crying cavity. Sufu doesn''t know what to do. She urges the people next to her to call an ambulance, and tears start to fall unconsciously.


    "Poof At this time, Ke Yuan suddenly had a reaction, side head spit out a saliva, arm slowly sit up, to the side of the staff to stop: "don''t call an ambulance, I''m ok."


    Sufu suddenly relieved, kneeling on the ground and looking at his side face, she knew that he was pretending!


    The staff asked a few questions and left. Once again, Sufu and Keyuan were the only two eyes left in the swimming pool.


    Side Mou sees to Su Fu, see the tear mark on her face tiny a Leng: "cry?"


    "Interesting!" Sufu pushed him hard. Her voice was very hoarse. She stood up and walked out angrily.


    "Well, I just want you to learn how to swim quickly. Don''t be angry." Ke Yuan immediately got up and ran after her helplessly, but she was a little happy when she remembered what she had just looked like.


    It means she still cares about him.


    Although the behavior is naive, it is not without effect.


    "Go away!" Sufu turned pale and looked at him, frowning with anger, "not funny, not funny at all! I don''t like swimming at all


    How can he make fun of such a thing!


    How can you cheat her with such a thing?


    She walked out of the swimming pool and went back to her room. Sufu picked up a towel and wiped her hair casually. She saw Ke Yuan come in and slam the bathroom door -


    bang!


    Ke Yuan was almost photographed by the door, and he hid behind with a smile. He thought that she was scared and crying, but he was distressed. "Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to you. Take a bath. Let''s go down to dinner?"


    He just saw that Sufu had a lot of worries and pressure recently, and wanted her to learn a new thing to divert her attention, but he didn''t expect to make her angry.

 Chapter 1192

    The door was suddenly opened. Sufu changed into a new suit. Her hair was still wet and her face was more indifferent. She pushed him open and went out of the door by herself.


    Ke Yuan wants to go with her and finds that he is wet. He has to change his clothes first, but Sufu is gone when he comes out


    A person came to the roof of the hotel and was blown hard by the cold wind, so she felt more comfortable. She watched the whole city shrouded in the gloomy sky and stood with her hands on the railings at the edge of the roof.


    She was really scared. Her heart beat very fast at that moment. She didn''t know what to do at that time. Her brain was blank. She could only follow the subconscious reaction of her body to save him. She was afraid that if she was a little late, he would leave her.


    She had never been so scared.


    So, how can she not be angry?


    She cared, but he just lied to her.


    Her hands covered her forehead. Sufu sighed softly, but her eyes looked slightly behind her. "Come out, I''ve seen you."


    The rooftop was quiet for a few seconds, and a black figure came out from behind the pillar, wearing a black suit and a black hat on his head. His pale face was abnormal.


    Deep eyebrows, blue eyes are very special.


    "How did you find out?" Simon''s voice has always been very special.


    Appearance also belongs to the mixed race, as long as you see one side will not forget.


    Sufu slowly turned to look at him, an arm is still on the railing, expression casual indifference, no touch afraid of feeling, "that night, you are also with the smell of Chinese herbal medicine, so I wrote it down."


    Simon is very tall, but he doesn''t show up often. Even when he does things for the president, he is fully armed, and his eyes won''t show up, because he is too characteristic.


    But although she didn''t stay long that night, Sufu still smelled the smell of Chinese herbal medicine on him.


    Today, too, so I guess it.


    That''s why I came to the rooftop.


    "What do you want to do with us?" Sufu asked knowingly, and her cold eyes were watching him.


    Simon face cold, blue eyes more like no feelings of cold-blooded animals, "kill you."


    "Oh?" Su Fu tilted his head and gently pulled the corner of his mouth. "Then I''m here. I can''t beat you, you can do it."


    Simon will be silent for a few seconds. "I''ll speak coldly."


    Sufu raised her forehead and laughed again, with an irony on her delicate face. "Simon, do you really want to live like this? Can''t see the day, everyday hide, hands stained with blood, do you really want to


    She looked into his eyes, word by word, with a hint of comfort.


    Simon seemed stunned and looked up at her: "do I have a choice? The president chooses what kind of life, I will live what kind of life, if it is not for him, I can''t stay at all, aren''t you the same? How ungrateful you are. "


    His words were so biting that it was not hard to recognize his anger at her.


    Sufu lowered her eyes slightly. The cold wind blew her broken hair slightly, and her voice lowered a lot. "If it''s ungrateful for me to stop the president from going to the end of his life, then I don''t think it''s derogatory for me."

 Chapter 1193

    With the cold wind, Simon''s clothes were blown up by the wind. Looking at the cold woman in front of him, his eyes flashed a little loose, but he quickly turned away his eyes. "Don''t tell me this. It''s true that you betrayed the president for a man. You let me down on you."


    "Disappointed?" Sufu felt that this word was very new, and she came to him with a trace of sadness and indignation. "Simon, you know what the president is doing, but if you don''t stop him, you can still help him. When you kill someone, have you ever thought about what it''s like to be killed? What did they do wrong to die? Do you have a conscience? "


    Sufu approaching step by step seems to be able to say that he and she together, will penghe to capture.


    She has known for a long time that from the beginning she made some products in violation of the law in her own group, she has become more and more ambitious. She has really crossed the edge of the law and even started to harm others. She must stop Peng he.


    Don''t let him make more mistakes and turn back as soon as possible.


    "Simon, the president has given us a second life. Like our father, we should be grateful, but gratitude is not to watch him go down step by step. Do you really feel happy after all these years?" Sufu looked into his eyes and said, "I always regard you as my brother. I hope you can make the right decision with me at this time."


    Peng he''s crime has no way to get rid of, even now there is no way to turn himself in, but he will stop as soon as possible, because he will be less injured.


    But Simon is different. He has a chance to recover.


    As long as he chooses right now, he still has a chance.


    Simon''s blue eyes flashed waves of water, but he was very stubborn: "do not hesitate to protect your life to death, this is my personal oath, I will never break my promise."


    Sufu looked at him a little bit disappointed down, "I thought you were kind."


    "I''m not. I''m dark. The day the president picked me up, I was born for him." Simon said word by word, with a bleak firmness in his eyes.


    He turned and left, his back cold and dark.


    It''s like going to the abyss and never looking back.


    Sufu took a deep breath, clenched her hands, turned her head, looked at the city, and felt the cruelty for the first time.


    She cherishes the brothers and sisters who grew up together in the Wuguang society. Although they have done bad things in law, they are loyal to their friends, brothers and leaders, and can give their lives for them.


    But now, she has to stand on the opposite side of them and watch them fall into the net one by one.


    Because, she really doesn''t want to live this kind of life again.


    It''s time for Peng he to stop his ambition. He has really caused too many innocent people to enter this dark vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    It was two hours later when she went back to the hotel room. Sufu felt dizzy. She took off her coat and lay down on the bed. She soon fell asleep.


    At the same time, Ke Yuan outside to find her back, asked at the front desk, that did not see her, some panic.


    She didn''t get angry and go away, did she?


    Damn it! It''s all his fault. Why are you kidding like that!


    Standing in the lobby of the hotel, Ke Yuan is very worried. He doesn''t know how to find Sufu''s mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, Ke Yuan still wants to go back to his room first.


    The result looks at her to lie on the bed to sleep, does not have the appearance at all, in the heart only then really relaxes.


    PS: you want to continue to pay attention to other works of long-term. Welcome to watch the long-term new book "lovely wife is tender in water" with two words blocked. You can search my pseudonym "big fog is long" to see the long-term works, and you can also pay attention to the long-term final works "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"! Please add QQ group 479994577 for communication!

 Chapter 1194

    After wiping the sweat stains on her forehead, Ke Yuan came forward and patted her face, "Sufu?"


    Sufu awoke with a frown, and turned over impatiently, "go away..."


    "Where have you been? Do you know I''ve been looking for you for a long time? " Ke Yuan stood on the edge of the bed and said, "even if you are angry, you can''t go too far. It''s dangerous. Do you know?"


    That Simon might even do it again. How dangerous is it for her to run out alone?


    Sufu suddenly sat up and looked at him wearily, with a trace of anger, "they are aimed at you, and I have the ability to protect myself, can you stop talking about it?"


    "I..." Ke Yuangang wanted to say something, but he found that her voice was weak, with a breath, and her cheeks were red.


    He reached out and touched her forehead to know that she had a fever.


    The forehead is very hot.


    "You have a fever. Get up and go to the hospital with me." Ke Yuan''s face sank and he lifted the quilt to get her clothes.


    She must have caught a cold in the pool. Her hair was wet when she went out just now.


    Sufu closed her eyes, turned around and lay down again, shrinking herself to the quilt. She really felt a little cold, dizzy and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t sleep. Let''s go to the hospital." Ke Yuan picked her up and dressed her carefully.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital..." Sufu waved weakly, but Ke Yuan picked her up and went out


    The hospital beds are full, and there is no way to get a ward for common cold. Ke Yuan accompanies Sufu to have an injection in the lobby. There are a lot of people around, and the children are always noisy and not clean at all.


    Sufu leaned weakly on his shoulder, frowning slightly, looking uncomfortable.


    "I said, can you coax your children?" Ke Yuan looks at the woman discontentedly.


    The woman and the child were also upset when they were ill. Wen Yan looked at him fiercely, "what''s the matter with you? It''s uncomfortable for my children to cry. If you''re not satisfied, you''ll leave. There''s nothing that everyone has said! "


    "You Ke Yuan had never seen such an unreasonable woman. She wanted to say something when she opened her mouth, but Sufu pulled her sleeve and motioned him to stop.


    Ke Yuan sighed, looked around, pushed the hook of the hanging bottle for her, half hugged her and walked away.


    When he arrived at a quiet place on a certain floor, Ke Yuan looked around and was relieved. He sat down on the chair with Sufu and helped her put her hair behind her ears.


    Sue Fu moved, leaned against him, opened her eyes slowly, and looked around quietly, frowning slightly.


    "There''s no one here. You can have a good rest." Ke Yuan touched her head with a trace of heartache in her eyes.


    Sufu raised his eyes and gave him a white look. She said weakly, "of course there is no one here, but there is a morgue."


    Who''s going to see a doctor next to the morgue.


    Ke Yuan licked awkwardly, looked over there, it was really, "then we, go back?"


    Sue Fu shook her head and closed her eyes against him. "Forget it, you are so bad, the ghost dare not come here."


    She''s not afraid of this woman.


    Ke Yuan looked at her pale smiling face, his chin rubbed her forehead, looked at the bottle and a big piece, held her hand and said, "am I bad?"


    He thinks that he is very good to her, is a fool can feel the good.


    Sufu was sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep. She answered weakly, "bad."


    "What''s wrong? Am I bad to you? " Ke Yuan looked at her with low eyes and felt that Sufu was quite lovely at this time.

 Chapter 1195

    Sufu bit her lower lip, looked at the people around her, and the sound of children crying and needling. It sounded heartbreaking.


    Sufu saw that the mother holding the child was also unkempt, looking at her child with a look of heartache and remorse.


    "It''s hard to be a mother." Sufu unconsciously said it, as if she was moved.


    Ke Yuan followed her eyes and nodded her head gently: "so we don''t want children in the future."


    Sufu was slightly stunned and looked at his brazen face. "Did I say I was with you?"


    Ke Yuan smiles, narcissistic pick eyebrow, "do you think, you and I such a man together, can also see other men?"


    People are visual animals, even if not, there is still comparison in mind. He thinks that no man can match him in terms of ability, appearance and money.


    Besides, there are few excellent men in Sufu''s world.


    So, if you fall in love with him, how can you easily fall in love with others.


    Sufu looked at his face, which was clear and handsome. She didn''t reply for a moment, and turned her head to him.


    Ke Yuan smiles and reaches out his hand to touch the back of her hand, which is pricking the needle. It''s cold.


    "Wait for me." Ke Yuan said something to her and walked away. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Sufu watched him leave and swallowed. She took a look at the bottle. There was still a big piece to lose. She sighed.


    At this time, a pair of young men and women sat next to her. The girl was also sick, and the boy was taking care of her.


    "It''s hard, husband."


    "Yes? You wait for me. I''ll call the doctor


    Looking at the girl''s words, the boy got up nervously to call the doctor. Sufu couldn''t help bending her lips.


    "Well, is my sister sick, too?" At this time, the girl side eyes to see her.


    Su Fu was stunned, then nodded: "well."


    The girl said to herself: "me too. I had a stomachache last night, so I came here. Is my sister alone?"


    Sufu looks to the other side of the empty position, looking around to see no Ke Yuan''s figure, don''t know if he has something to go first, in the heart unexpectedly empty, pursed lips didn''t answer.


    "Sister is so beautiful, you''d better find a boyfriend to take care of her. If you need help, you can ask my boyfriend for help. He is very nice." Little girl is a very warm person, said to Sufu warm.


    Sufu nodded. She felt uncomfortable sitting next to a couple without a mobile phone.


    Just when Su Fu wants to change his seat, Yu Guang sees Ke Yuan come in from the outside. Somehow, he feels relieved.


    He usually wears very casual and simple, milk tea color underpants and black trousers, black sports shoes, and a black coat. His height above 1.85 meters is particularly prominent, and his confident and arrogant temperament is always very strong on him.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes that lazy casual, always let people feel light.


    Several people were attracted by him, looking at him, seeing that he came to a woman, they closed their eyes.


    They are so beautiful. They are talented and beautiful.


    "Where have you been?" Sufu watched him leave for about five minutes and asked.


    Ke Yuan sat down beside her, took out a bottle of hot chocolate milk from her arms, and then gently lifted her hand with a needle and put it in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 1196

    The warm feeling immediately relieved the cold numb hands.


    "There''s no place to buy a warm water bag. It''s better to use this." Ke Yuan seems to be relieved. If you look carefully, you can see that he is a little panting now.


    Sufu looked at the bottle of ordinary chocolate milk and pursed her lips. She was moved.


    "Wow, sister, is this your boyfriend? How handsome you are The girl next to Huachi opened her mouth, but her boyfriend turned her head, "that''s someone else''s boyfriend. What are you Huachi about?"


    "Hee hee, I just want to see it ~" the girl immediately hugged her boyfriend''s arm.


    Sufu feels hot and looks at Ke Yuan. She feels embarrassed and shy.


    Ke Yuan used to be very happy about this kind of thing, but I don''t know what''s going on today. When he heard that Sufu didn''t explain their relationship, he was very happy and some It''s kind of shy.


    "Sister, are you married?" The little girl looked at them curiously.


    Su Fu Leng next, looked at a Ke Yuan, usually he would take the initiative to speak, but today did not say anything.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, flashed a trace of loss, and then explained to the girl, "we are just ordinary friends."


    Ke Yuan sat beside her, and he was obviously disappointed.


    He wanted to answer the girl''s question, but he remembered that many times before he said that he was her boyfriend, he always got an angry response from sufu, saying that he didn''t respect her idea, so he was silent.


    Sure enough, she explained.


    The little girl and her boyfriend look at each other and feel embarrassed. She smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After that, the atmosphere seemed to solidify. It was clear that they were so close to each other, their arms were all close together, but they were silent for a long time.


    Next to the little couple''s conversation coquetry, but also let them look very strange.


    Three hours after tying the bottle, Ke Yuan went to pay the fee. He looked at Sufu standing at the door, lowered his eyes to hide his loss, and walked toward her, "let''s go, go to dinner."


    Sufu looked at him, nodded, and walked behind him. She didn''t know what to do with her heart, lingering a circle of sadness.


    There was still silence on the way, and there was nothing to say during the meal. Ke Yuan usually said a lot, but he didn''t say it today.


    I didn''t tease her. I didn''t take the lead in talking about their relationship in the hospital today. Could it be


    He wants to open up and give up.


    Sufu couldn''t help thinking, feeling a little down.


    Back at the hotel, Ke Yuan stops his car and walks in with her. Looking at her slender figure, he still can''t help but take the lead in saying: "for you, I am"


    sufton stops but doesn''t look back.


    "Just friends?" Ke Yuan opened his mouth low and looked at her back.


    Ordinary friends Who wants to be friends with her?


    Su Fu''s fingers entangled with each other. She didn''t understand what he meant. She turned slightly and looked at him: "I thought you didn''t speak. You didn''t want to misunderstand our relationship."


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, then his face relaxed with a smile: "so, you want me to say that we are friends and girlfriends?"


    Sufu gave him a smile in his eyes, swallowed flurriedly and explained: "who thinks so!"


    Looking at her turning and walking forward, Ke Yuan smiles and follows her deliberately to tease her, "if you want to admit it, how can I know what you think?"

 Chapter 1197

    His words made Sufu stop again, hesitated and looked at his happy face, "well, if I told you earlier that I like you and wanted to be with you, would you give up the persistence of Xialiu and be with me at that time?"


    If she doesn''t keep her distance and pursue him seriously, will he agree?


    Ke Yuan looked at Sufu''s bright and complicated eyes, lowered them slowly, pondered for a while, and then said, "I need to think about it and tell you the answer."


    He didn''t want to give her perfunctory answers.


    Sufu''s eyes suddenly darkened, and with a smile, she said to herself, "is it so difficult to answer..."


    Ke Yuan shook his head, with a light smile on his lazy evil face, "it''s not so difficult to answer. I just want you to come back to me. It can be said that I will, as long as you chase me, I will promise you, so that your heart will change. Maybe you will come back to me, but I don''t want to give you a perfunctory answer, and I don''t want you to listen to me The answer to that, isn''t it? "


    He doesn''t want to cheat her, so he needs to think about it and give her a formal answer.


    Sufu felt a little stingy. She pursed her lips and clenched her hands. She said unnaturally, "I''ll just ask. Don''t take it seriously."


    Turning around and walking into the hotel, Sufu feels that her heart is in a mess again.


    She asked, what do you want to know?


    I want to know whether these problems caused by them are caused by Ke Yuan''s indifference or her duplicity?


    A person back to the hotel room, Sufu lying in bed, feel suddenly irrational.


    She found that she had no way to control her mood recently. Sometimes she knew that Ke Yuan was deliberately making her angry and making her talk to him, but she still couldn''t control her temper.


    She really hates such an irrational self.


    She is sufu. She has no emotion. She has no emotion to express.


    It''s so annoying


    In the evening.


    After taking a bath, Sufu comes out and takes a look at the time. It''s more than ten o''clock. Ke Yuan hasn''t come back yet.


    He doesn''t really want the answer alone, does he?


    In fact, she doesn''t really want to know.


    Sufu knows that his answer will directly affect her decision this time.


    Just as Sufu is about to go to bed, a text message comes in from her mobile phone, which is Ke Yuan, asking her to go to the swimming pool now.


    Swimming pool again.


    Sufu has some shadow. Will she go to learn swimming again?


    Hesitated for a moment, Sufu still put on a sweater outside her nightgown and went to the swimming pool with her room card.


    Entering the door, Su Fu saw Ke Yuan sitting on the bank. He was still wearing his own clothes and didn''t go into the water. He just sat there on his knees, leaning back slightly and holding his hands there to keep his balance.


    She came, and he didn''t notice. Her side face looked attentive, and her eyes were a little absent-minded.


    Sufu came in and stood on the bank, looking at him opposite and coughing, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan this just reaction come over, looking at her to stand there to smile to smile: "come over."


    Sufu looked around and shook her head cautiously. "I can hear you."


    Ke Yuan had no choice but to smile. He stood up and walked towards her.


    Sufu recollected last time and stepped back. She was on guard. "If you throw me into the water again, I''ll drown you together. Believe it or not?"


    She is really afraid of water. The feeling of suffocation is terrible.


    "There is no such idea today." Ke Yuan gazed at her eyes, approached, stood in front of her and spoke slowly: "I''ll tell you the answer."

 Chapter 1198

    Sufu watched as he drew closer and breathed. She reached for her coat and said, "Oh."


    Ke Yuan saw that she didn''t care and said with a smile: "if you told me long ago that you liked me and chased me, although it sounds impossible with your personality, I think I would agree."


    His tone was casual, but he revealed that he was serious, and his deep eyes were looking at her without any perfunctory and joking.


    Sufu slightly raised her eyes and looked at him, subconsciously pursed her lips, "why? You don''t like it, Xia Xia? "


    "I like it." Ke Yuan said frankly, "in those years when I just went to wuguanghui, my spiritual support was Xia Xia. I wanted to make myself stronger, avenge my parents and give her a good life. I like her."


    Listening to the man in front of her saying that she likes other women, Sufu can''t feel it at all, but she still doesn''t show it. She just clenches her clothes tightly.


    Ke Yuan always looked at her, "but, since I started to be with different women, this feeling has gone bad. I know that I and she are going on different roads, but at that time, I didn''t give up, but I am very persistent. I think we are very suitable. Xia Xia can only be with me. I also force myself to believe that no matter what I become, Xia Xia will be happy I''m happy


    It was this kind of persistence that made him go back to Xinshi to find her. In this process, no one told him that this idea was wrong and he should have given up long ago.


    When he gave up his soul and entangled with different women, he had indirectly given up the possibility of himself and Xia Xia, just not willing to admit it.


    "So," he said, pausing and looking at Sufu''s expressionless face, "if at that time, you and I confess or chase me, I will be with you."


    Sufu''s heart trembled with his last words, and slowly lifted his eyes into his Obsidian eyes, "why?"


    "Because at that time," Ke Yuan nodded his head gently, with a faint smile in his eyes, "I longed for someone who loved me, close to me, and I would give everything for her."


    The reason why he is so persistent to Xialiu is that she is very kind to him.


    Ke Yuan looked at her, and her magnetic voice was very clear in the swimming pool. "Sufu, you always say that I hide everything from you, which makes you feel insecure and tired, but do you realize that you are the same to me?"


    She has never expressed herself to him. In front of him, she is cold and rational. When she looks at him with other women, she can show her indifference. So how can he know that she loves him so much.


    Sufu''s eyes suddenly blurred, her face turned sideways and her throat choked.


    My heart suddenly became very painful.


    What he said was the fact that they had never been honest with each other before or now.


    So only constantly miss, misunderstand, miss


    Sufu looked to one side and said, "have you finished?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened, and he bowed his head. "Well, that''s it."


    "Then I''ll go back to sleep. I''m sleepy." Sufu pursed her lips, turned and walked silently towards the door.


    Ke Yuan pauses for a few seconds and follows her quietly.


    Back in the hotel room, Ke Yuan was taking a bath in the bathroom, while Sufu was lying on the bed, her hands entangled with the quilt in front of her chest, looking at the ceiling with confused eyes

 Chapter 1199

    She heard the answer, but she didn''t know what to do.


    She tried to escape again.


    The door of the bathroom was pulled open. Ke Yuan came out, wiped his hair, sat on the sofa, put the pillow, looked at Sufu and lay down.


    With his hands behind his head, Ke Yuan looks at the other side of the wall and slowly closes his eyes, but he hears Sufu''s voice: "if you don''t choose to be with so many women, and only Xia Xia is in your heart, will you still choose to pursue yourself?"


    Open your eyes, Ke Yuan looks to the other side of the bed. Sufu is sitting there, looking at him with confused eyes.


    He suddenly laughed, looking at her eyes is very doting, "I even if not so many women together, will also be with you, you 17 years old with me, beautiful, I''m not a gentleman, do you think I will hold it?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes, "not serious."


    "It''s very serious. Besides, your first time gave me a stronger sense of being around me. It''s a man''s choice." Ke Yuan is very honest.


    He was never sure if Sufu liked him or not. On the night of her first visit, though he drank too much, he was very sober. He knew that she didn''t resist. But the next day she woke up, she left, and then seemed to have said nothing.


    After that, she went to university and soon got together with Mo Yiheng. She didn''t stay so long in Wuguang club.


    Then, three years later, she turned herself into a "dead man". He knew that Mo Yiheng had betrayed her, but he also believed that Sufu had Mo Yiheng in her heart, otherwise, she would not want to revenge.


    So he''s never sure about Sufu''s deep love for him.


    Later, they were like the necessities of their respective statures. When they needed to be together, but every time he held her, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Do the most intimate things in time, and don''t feel any enthusiasm from her.


    Suf glanced at her mouth, then lay down again, holding the quilt and leaning towards the window.


    "What are you thinking?" Ke Yuan looked at her low opening.


    Sufu side face rubbed on the pillow, cold voice low mouth: "think about our things."


    "Go to bed, it''s late." Ke Yuan doesn''t want to force her like before. What he wants is that she is willing to be with him.


    Sufu sighed softly. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    That''s what she is. She''s not good at expressing.


    Seven years ago, the moment she knew that she liked Ke Yuan, she knew immediately that they would not be possible.


    So, from the beginning, she buried this feeling in the bottom of her heart, did not think about it, even in order to divert attention, forced to fall in love with another man.


    You see, their beginning is like this. No wonder the process is so bumpy.


    As for the outcome, she did not know what it would be like.


    Early in the morning, Ke Yuan didn''t see Sufu when he woke up. He stood in the living room with a flash of pain in his heart.


    Did she leave again?


    Always.


    Heart is particularly sour, Ke Yuan slowly sat down on the sofa, head down, brain slowly become blank.


    He thought that if Sufu left him again, he would not stop her, because even if she came back, she would not be happy.


    Drop by drop.


    There was a strange sound at the door. Ke Yuan suddenly looked at Sufu and saw her eyes constrict.

 Chapter 1200

    Su Fu came out with breakfast. She didn''t notice Ke Yuan''s expression. She put it on the table and said casually: "I went out to see a house and thought it was OK. After eating..."


    Sufu''s words stopped abruptly, because Ke Yuan hugged her from behind.


    Breathing slightly tight, Sufu lowered her eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    Ke Yuan hands around her, chin buried in her neck socket, gently rubbed, "nothing, just hold you."


    "Then you can let go. I''m hungry." Sufu said without expression.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, slightly side his head on her exposed neck, then slowly released his hand, sat down on the side of the chair, "what house did you see?"


    Sufu opened the plastic bag and pulled her turtleneck unnaturally. She was stunned for a few seconds before she said, "well, it''s an ordinary apartment, similar to that kind of folk custom. It''s an independent family. I want to say that the house before you may be monitored. It''s better to change it."


    Ke Yuan nodded and had no opinion about it.


    Sufu put the breakfast one by one and ate it beside him. Then she looked at the time: "we have to hurry up. I haven''t paid the deposit yet. I''m afraid I''ll be robbed."


    Ke Yuan raised Mou to see her one eye, the eye ground flashed what, then nodded.


    After a quick meal, Su Fu takes Ke Yuan and a car to the community and pays the deposit and three months'' fee.


    Of course, the money came from Ke Yuan. She doesn''t have that much money now.


    "Ours is ahead." Sufu is walking forward on the path of the community, pointing to a building in front of her.


    It''s really similar to the B & B in Japan. The community is very clean. The design of an independent single family has a long distance in the middle, with a garage.


    The house is a bungalow, the appearance is square, and it is made of wood. There are some flowers and vegetables in the yard, but they are all hung with snowflakes. It looks very beautiful.


    There are two rooms and one living room, with a connected kitchen. The heating is sufficient and warm.


    "So you like this house." Ke Yuan turned around and sat down on the sofa, watching Sufu standing in front of the French window with a shallow smile on his face.


    Sufu looked back at him, the sun slanting on her delicate face, smile is very warm, "well, I used to like that kind of small house in the country, with a yard, can all kinds of vegetables and so on."


    Go out can breathe fresh air, unlike in high-rise buildings, sometimes the sun does not shine.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and laughed. He sat on his side with his arms on the back of the sofa and supported his head. "This is a rented house."


    "Yes, the landlord said, you can''t destroy the furnishings here, because the owner went abroad, so he rented them out." Sue nodded and walked with her hands behind her back in front of the French window, looking at the snow outside.


    It doesn''t snow today, but it looks beautiful.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes, flashed something in his eyes, then laughed and looked at the house, "let''s clean it, don''t stand."


    "Good." Sufu took off her coat and went to open two bedrooms for Ke yuanxuan. "There are two bedrooms here, one is bigger and the other is smaller, but they all have windows. Which one do you want to choose?"


    "I''ll say I''ll have a room with you. Do you agree?" Ke Yuan went to her side and opened his mouth. Looking at her face, he said with a smile, "so, you choose the one you want to live in, just give me the rest."

 Chapter 1201

    Xia Liu is invited to the new house for dinner by sufu, and calls Gu Yihan at noon.


    I didn''t expect that something happened to her when she went down.


    "It''s you and Mr. Wen who talk about me, right?" Ni Hong lowers her voice and suddenly turns to look at her.


    Standing in front of her desk, Xia Liu looked at her hate eyes in a daze, "what did the director say?"


    "Stop pretending!" Ni Hong is biting her teeth, because she is afraid that others will hear her roar, "you know it all!"


    Xia Liu thought of her and vice president''s affair for a moment, with a smile: "does the director think it''s me and President Wen who instigate it?"


    "It''s not who you are!" Ni Hong patted the table and looked angry. "I didn''t expect you to be so mean! It''s revenge, isn''t it? "


    It''s a small matter to deduct the bonus. Her reputation will be ruined in the company!


    Xia Liu thinks that Ni Hong is really unreasonable. She takes a breath and says, "I''m afraid I''m sorry for my despicable words, right? If you don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, even if I deliberately instigate, if the director doesn''t do it, will Wen always believe it? "


    Besides, she didn''t do anything at all.


    "You Ni Hongqi''s face turned red and gnashed her teeth. She wanted to tear her to pieces. "Don''t think you are Mrs. Gu, I dare not deal with you."


    Xia Liu gently hook the lower lip, gentle eyebrows revealed a trace of irony, "director can never take me as Mrs. Gu, I can''t stand your respect for me, we have fair competition in the workplace."


    With that, Xia Liu bowed slightly and turned to go out.


    Back to the office a few minutes later, Lin Hanmeng came in, looked outside, put his hands on the desk and asked, "what did the old woman say to you?"


    Xia Liu put down the pencil in her hand and sighed softly, with a helpless and sad look on her face. "What can I say? I doubt I''ll tell president Wen. This time, I''ll carry the black pot for you."


    Gu Yihan is wrong in saying that she doesn''t want to participate. Some people pull her in, but she has no way.


    Lin Hanmeng curled his lips, expected things, "thank you, did not tell me."


    "But I don''t think I can hide it for long. There are so many people in the company. If you go to Mr. Wen, someone will see it. When it comes to the ears of the director, I''m afraid it''s not good for you." Xia Liu kindly reminds her that she has nothing left.


    After the fashion show, she is now popular in the fashion industry. The company will not let her leave so easily, and the director dare not make decisions without authorization, unless she really does something wrong that affects the interests of the company.


    But Lin Hanmeng is different. She is single. It''s too easy for the director to find a reason to dismiss her.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I have the dishonorable evidence of that old woman in my hand. If she dares to move me, I will send it all to the Internet." Lin Hanmeng is as vicious as ever.


    Xia Liu gently shook her head and didn''t want to participate in her business. She just wanted to do her own design well and didn''t want anything else.


    If she is a cleaner of the company, but her design company can use it, she is willing to do it.


    The position is nothing to her.


    For this matter, Xia Liu didn''t tell Gu Yihan that his work was busy enough and she had to help her keep an eye on Sun Jianhua''s every move. She didn''t want to make him tired again.


    "Isn''t the work going well?" But Gu Yihan is still acutely aware of her emotional changes.

 Chapter 1202

    Xia Liu was slightly stunned and quickly shook his head: "no, I''m just a little tired."


    "Zhang Xin''s design is finished. Do you have any new work for you?" Gu Yihan held the steering wheel and asked casually.


    "Not yet, but there are many things to be busy with." Xia Liu casually said, then quickly changed the topic, "let''s go to the mall to buy some gifts."


    How can you give a gift to someone''s new house.


    Following Xialiu to the mall, Gu Yihan almost sees Sun Yan and Qiao Yanran on the second floor.


    "Let''s go over to the cutlery." Xia Liu hasn''t found out yet. She takes him to talk in front of her. She feels that he doesn''t keep up with her and turns around. Gu Yihan puts his arms around her shoulder and blocks her sight.


    "Well, let''s go and see."


    Men are born with an instinct to identify their rivals, and will habitually protect their women.


    So for the man who once hurt Xia Liu and her ex husband, Gu Yihan doesn''t want to let them contact him. It''s better not to even meet him.


    Although it''s stingy, Xialiu is his woman. He doesn''t want her to be insulted and hurt a little.


    But when Gu Yihan saw Sun Yan, Sun Yan also saw them. He hummed coldly and followed Qiao Yanran directly, pretending to meet him by chance, "what a coincidence."


    Xia Liu is holding a set of tableware selection, heard the familiar voice, eyes slightly raised, and then put down the things in hand, even do not want to see them, holding Gu Yihan''s hand turned, "we go there, I suddenly feel that the air is not very good."


    "What do you mean, Xialiu?" Qiao Yan Ran discontented mouth, capricious face with a trace of anger.


    Xia Liu took a deep breath and looked at them, showing a false smile, "how can we say that our relationship is also a bit awkward, do you think I should treat you as my cousin or my ex husband''s girlfriend?"


    "You Qiao Yanran is unable to speak by her. She looks at Sun Yan wrongly.


    Sun Yan''s face sank because of her words. "It''s all a family in the future. Why is that so?"


    Xia Liu is slightly stunned and looks at Gu Yihan, humming softly: "family? That''s a bit of a deformity. We should avoid meeting each other. "


    Xia Liu takes Gu Yihan''s arm and turns to leave. Sun Yan still wants to step forward, but Gu Yihan reaches out his hand to block him. His cold eyes are with a warning, "my wife said she doesn''t want to see you. Don''t be too embarrassed. After all, you are only face now."


    Seeing them go away, sun Yanqi threw out his shopping bags. "Why is he so arrogant! Didn''t he inherit his father''s property!? I don''t believe Gu has been so high all the time! "


    Qiao Yanran was scared to speak by his fiery appearance. Seeing that he calmed down, she stepped forward cautiously, "don''t be like this, ah Yan, we''ll be fine, and sun''s family will make a comeback."


    "But will you help me?" Sun Yan suddenly grabbed her hand, with crazy and praying in his eyes, "help me to meet the boss, as long as you meet him, he is willing to invest in me, really!"


    Qiao Yan Ran Zheng Zheng, incredibly shook off his hand, "do you want me to be sleeping by that old man?"


    She thought Sun Yan would not mention it again, but he still had this idea today.


    Sun Yan lowered his eyes and calmed down for a moment. He gently breathed and patiently advised, "I know I''m wrong, but I''m all for our future. Your mother looks down on me now. I can only succeed if I get the investment. Can''t you sacrifice for me once?"

 Chapter 1203

    Qiao Yan Ran looked at him incredulously, shook his head, step by step back, "I can do anything else, but it''s not OK. You can see how old the old man is. He''s an old luster. How can you push me to such a person?"


    Does he really love her? If you really love her, how can you have the heart to push her to such a man to achieve your goal.


    "I know, I know." Sun Yan came forward to hold her shoulders, slightly bent down and her line of sight parallel, trying to appease her mood, "of course, I can''t bear to, but the boss he fell in love with you, I have no way, I promise, as long as I get the investment, we will get married, we as nothing happened to me, I won''t care, OK?"


    He really needs the investment. Now that sun''s family is down, everyone looks down on him. He has to get the investment.


    Qiao Yanran tears in the eyes, ruthlessly pushed him away, "I will not agree, I don''t care how many women you have before, but I give you all my life, also just want to give you, so I will never agree, if you really love me, you will mind, you will not sacrifice me like this!"


    With that, Qiao Yanran ran away excitedly. Sun Yan stood in the same place and scratched his hair irritably. He felt like he was going to be crazy.


    But he must persuade Qiao Yanran, he only has this rare opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan go downstairs and choose some lovely and warm pillows. After all, the cup has some bad meaning.


    "This mall will never come again!" Xia Liu goes out with Gu Yihan and says that she doesn''t expect to meet people she hates when she comes to a shopping mall. It''s too bad!


    Gu Yihan touched her head with a smile, opened the door and put the gift into the back seat, "unimportant people don''t need to care."


    Xia Liu tilted his head and looked at his cold face in the afterglow with a smile, "it seems to be the same."


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and helped her open the copilot''s door. "Get on the bus, Mrs. Gu."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Summer willow mischievous smile.


    When she came to Sufu''s address, Xialiu was pleasantly surprised and looked around like a curious baby. "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in Xinshi. It looked so warm."


    "If you like, we will live here in the future." Gu Yihan looked at her smiling face.


    Xia Liu hopped around him, just to see Sufu and Ke Yuan come out of the room, deliberately said: "this is good, we can be neighbors, when Sufu has a baby, we can play with Lingchen!"


    "Have a baby?" Ke Yuan pushed open the door of the wooden fence, raised his lips and looked at sufu, "this is good, but we''d better get married first?"


    "Come on in." Su Fu smiles at Xia Liu and leads her into the room, ignoring Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan didn''t feel embarrassed. He just saw Gu Yihan''s smile licking his lower lip. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Gu Yihan put his shopping bag into his arms and said coldly, "I just didn''t expect you to live with other people. It''s not done. It''s very bad."


    Ke Yuan looked at Gu Yihan coming in and said, "what do you know?"


    He''s called a gentleman!


    In the kitchen, Xialiu and Sufu are picking up vegetables. They take a look at the two speechless men in the living room. They glance at their mouths and poke Sufu on the shoulder. "Are you reconciled?"

 Chapter 1204

    Su Fu toward her light smile, "No."


    "Then you..." Xia Liu looks at her guessing eyes.


    Sufu pursed the corners of her lips and wiped the plate in her hand I think it''s very good now. Let the rest go. "


    Xia Liu nodded and sighed softly: "you feel good, but no matter what, don''t let yourself regret."


    Sue Fu smiles at her and nods, "yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome Xia Liu laughs and shouts, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Shen, you can come to cook!"


    There are two men who are good at cooking. Xialiu and Sufu naturally won''t do it. It''s estimated that everyone will be hungry tonight.


    Gu Yihan quickly came over, Ke Yuan lazily followed up, "suddenly called me, do not know you are calling me."


    "Your name is Ke Yuan. I''m not used to it." Xia Liu, disgusted, pulls Sufu to the sofa to watch TV.


    Ke Yuan ate a shriveled, looking at Gu Yihan, "can you manage your daughter-in-law? Why is your mouth so poisonous when you grow up? "


    Xia Liu is really the same as he was when he was a child. He would hate others.


    Gu Yihan rolled up his sleeve to wash his hands and retorted faintly: "that means you are not good when you grow up, or you can''t say her."


    Ke Yuan swallows his saliva and wants to say that they are here to plug him up.


    Two men are also very quick to cook, and soon the dinner is on the table. Xia Liu is drooling on the table, but Gu Yihan pulls his collar to wash his hands.


    Su Fu helped to bring the dishes to the table. Looking at their tacit understanding and spoiling, she turned her mouth and said in her heart that it was false not to envy.


    "You are allergic to seafood, so don''t eat these two dishes." The last shrimp fried meat and hairy crab.


    Su Fu was stunned, nodded, pulled back the chair and sat down.


    "At last we can eat! I''m starving Xia Liu sat down contentedly and looked at Su Fu and Ke Yuan with chopsticks. "Let''s have dinner then."


    Su Fu likes Xia Liu''s cheerful character very much, so she nods and gives her a piece of spareribs.


    Gu Yihan sat beside Xia Liu and looked at her wolfing down, "didn''t you have lunch at noon?"


    "Well, I didn''t have much to eat when I went to the canteen, so I ate how I ate, and then I was killed by the old monster..." "Ni Yan almost misunderstood her work arrangement when she came to the office


    "That old woman looks very scheming. Be careful." Ke Yuan worked in Jiahua for that period of time. After all, he understood and kindly reminded me.


    Xia Liu nodded, want to say is a fool can hear out, not only scheming, but also very vicious!


    Because Gu Yihan was driving, he didn''t drink. Xialiu and Sufu Ke drank all the time. However, in order to take care of sufu, Ke Yuan didn''t drink too much.


    At the end of the day, Xialiu and Sufu are both drunk. They are crying and laughing and hugging each other, completely subverting their usual appearance.


    Xia Liu''s careless Gu Yihan is still used to it. He pulls them apart and holds them up. He says to Ke Yuan, "let''s go first."


    Ke Yuan nodded, "don''t send it."


    He looked at Sufu lying on the ground with a sad face. It was the first time he saw her like this. No, it was the second time.


    "Go to bed." Ke Yuan bent down to pick up sufu, but she suddenly rolled away, got up and stood still, pointed to him and suddenly laughed: "Oh! It''s you, I know you

 Chapter 1205

    Sufu walked up to him with blurred eyes, and suddenly reached out and hugged him You''re the man I like, aren''t you? "


    Ke Yuan held her and bent her lips. "You drink too much, go to sleep."


    "I don''t drink too much. I''m very rational." Sufu leaned against his shoulder and rubbed, with a hint of coquetry in her voice.


    Ke Yuan knew that she would become another person when she was drunk. He had no choice but to smile. He bent down to pick her up and put her on the bed. "Stay here. I''ll get a towel and wipe it for you."


    Ke Yuan wants to get up, but Sufu suddenly raises his hand to hook his neck and slightly pulls it down. His blurred eyes are obviously not calm. After looking at him for a while, he points his lips with his fingers. "Don''t leave if you come. Let''s sleep together."


    Ke Yuanmei''s heart beat. She didn''t expect Su Fu to say this. She put her palm beside her and laughed, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, for your sake, I''ll take the initiative." Her tongue is not very clear, and then slightly raised his head, kiss his lips


    Ke Yuan''s long sleeping desire was instantly awakened by her. She felt her soft tongue licking on his lips, and she could not help holding her face and turning away


    Disorderly small hand opened his belt, groped in, Ke Yuan body a tight, hand suddenly stop her, looking at the woman''s emotional eyes, breath slightly pant, "know who I am?"


    "Well?" Su Fu confused crooked head, looking at him with a smile: "you are a villain."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes sank and he lowered his head to kiss her deeply. He forgot everything about reason.


    All night long.


    In the middle of the night, Sufu Wo sleeps in his arms. Ke Yuan lies on her side, holding her head slightly, looking at her and gently touching her face.


    Well, we can''t let her drink in the future. In case other men are with her, she will probably do the same.


    Ke Yuan thought of her initiative and enthusiasm, more confirmed this idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Sufu was woken up by a headache. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man beside her. She was slightly stunned. Last night, some broken pictures came back to her mind.


    Make her want to crash.


    Why does she drink so much?


    Gently opened the quilt to look inside, Sufu closed her eyes, legs and waist are particularly sore.


    Last night''s madness, she clearly remembered that although she could not control herself occasionally after drinking, it would not break.


    Looking at the sleeping man beside her, Sufu moves to the side and wants to get up. But without moving a few times, her waist is encircled by the man and her legs are pressed by him.


    Sufu watched him not wake up, gently pushed him down, "let go."


    "Go to bed again, it''s still early." Ke Yuan''s face was buried in her neck socket, and her voice was hoarse.


    "I''m not sleepy. I need to go to the bathroom." Sufu made a random excuse.


    Ke Yuan opens his eyes slightly, kisses her neck before releasing her and turns over to the other side.


    Picking up the man''s T-shirt on the floor and putting it on, Sufu enters the bathroom, looks at the mess in the mirror and closes her eyes with regret.


    Pulling the collar, chest full of traces left by him, we can see how crazy he was last night.


    I''ll never drink again.


    She brushes her teeth angrily, but it''s not the first time for Sufu to be angry with herself. She won''t cry with affectation. Besides, it''s no harm to go to bed with Ke Yuan. He can really satisfy her.

 Chapter 1206

    She is twenty-five years old, and she is not a shy little girl. Naturally, she will have that demand.


    Sufu took a bath, dried her hair and came out wrapped in a bath towel. Seeing that Ke Yuan was still sleeping, she went over and pushed him, "go back to your room and sleep."


    Ke Yuan held the pillow and opened his eyes vaguely. Looking at her serious face, he said with a smile, "don''t be so heartless. I just fell asleep last night. Now I''m going away?"


    Sufu pulled her lips with a smile. "Do you want to pay for that?"


    "Good." Ke Yuan was lying on his side with his head propped up, with a lazy ruffian smile in the corner of his eyes. "Last night, I worked so hard to make you comfortable. With my face, I should be the top among the cowherd. Give me 10000."


    Sufu''s face sank slightly. "Do you want a face?"


    She has no money.


    Ke Yuan sat up with a smile and bit his lower lip close to her. He liked the fragrance of her body after bathing. His deep eyes looked at her seriously: "let''s make up. You have me in your heart."


    Sufu''s eyes were slightly stunned, and her hands involuntarily grasped the bath towel on her body. She felt uncomfortable when he looked at her like this. She pursed her lips and looked to the other side with a guilty heart. "Who has you in mind? I was drunk last night. I would have done the same for another person. "


    "Yes." Ke Yuan nodded and approached her again. "Then why are you shouting my name all the time and hugging me so tightly that I want you?"


    To be honest, it was the first time he saw Sufu like that. Even before, she was very rigid in bed.


    Sufu''s eyes were slightly shocked, but she couldn''t remember, "you lied, I didn''t."


    Turn around flustered get out of bed to apply skin care products, Sufu tried to think about last night, but still some things forget.


    Forget it. I forgot it anyway.


    There''s nothing to remember.


    He changed his clothes and went to the living room to tidy up the dishes last night. It wasn''t long before Ke Yuan cleaned up and came out. He stood in front of the French window and stretched himself. He looked at Sufu''s position and bent his lips. "Shall I come?"


    "No more." Sufu did not reply, saying that although she was not good at cooking, the dishes were still very clean.


    It''s just


    Suddenly something flashed in her mind. Sufu looked back at Ke Yuan, "did you wear that last night?"


    Ke Yuan Leng next, looking at her face, shook his head: "new move, which has that thing."


    "It''s broken." Sufu frowned slightly and immediately picked up her coat and ran out in a panic.


    She''s just not safe these days.


    Quickly came to the nearby drugstore, Sufu bought a 24-hour emergency contraceptive, and bought a bottle of mineral water in the nearby shop, just drink down to feel more secure.


    She and Ke Yuan are still ambiguous. They can''t have children now.


    On the way back, Sue bought some breakfast, and it was half an hour later when she got home.


    Last night''s things were cleaned up by Ke Yuan, and the dishes she left were also washed.


    "Come and have breakfast." Sufu watched him sit there watching TV and said, putting breakfast on the table and taking off his coat.


    Ke Yuan turned off the TV and went over to see her face. "Did you take the medicine?"


    Sufu nodded, did not hide, sat down and began to eat. She was really hungry. She saw him standing there with a gloomy face and said, "do you want to have a child?"


    Ke Yuan didn''t pull up his chair and sat down. "I can''t afford it."

 Chapter 1207

    Su Fu pursed her lips, with a faint smile on her face, "but now you are still the target of the military area command. If you really have children, can you be like an ordinary father?"


    Ke Yuan does things for the president. These things have been pursued by the military region and the police, but they are all confused by the last time he fell off the viaduct and "died".


    Ke Yuan was slightly stunned and thought for a while. He didn''t open his mouth when he knew it was reasonable.


    He knew that feeling, because his father was also a criminal.


    "If I really go in at last, you can find a man who loves you and marry him." Ke Yuan bit Baozi and said low.


    In fact, he has not considered this aspect, but in the end, he must be the result, so He really doesn''t want to selfishly let this woman wait for him all the time.


    Sufu felt a little pain in her heart. She bit the steamed stuffed bun and said, "that''s my business. You don''t need to take care of it."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her with complicated eyes. "When you say that, I suddenly feel that we don''t need to be together."


    Because he suddenly saw his future, spent in that dark cell.


    Su Fu was stunned. She listened to his self mocking words and swallowed. She looked up at him with a trace of annoyance. "Do you think so? So you''re playing with me. You flattered me for so long, and you didn''t want it after sleeping last night? "


    "Do you want to talk to me?" Ke Yuan''s low mouth inquires, and his eyes stare at her for a moment.


    I want to find the answer in her eyes.


    Sufu pursed her lips slightly and held the chopsticks tightly. "I''m giving you a chance. Don''t you see that?" Lowering her head, Sufu murmured: "all fools have seen it..."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes gradually filled with a smile, a glimmer of joy flashed in his heart, "well, I see it."


    "I''m full." Sufu was staring at him, a little uncomfortable, stood up and ran back to the bedroom.


    Leaning against the door, the corner of Sufu''s mouth gently raised.


    In fact, when she promised to come back with him, she already knew that she would not escape from his palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu has no job. At present, she has nothing to do except go to the hospital for rehabilitation every day. She can only watch TV or read books in bed with her computer every day.


    Her hand still has no therapeutic effect, numb, can''t feel anything, no strength.


    The bedroom door is opened. Ke Yuan looks at Sufu sitting there and knocks on the door. She looks over and says, "there are two days left for the new year. Do you want to go out and buy something?"


    New year?


    Sufu took a look at the date on the computer and then realized that she didn''t understand, "it''s new year''s day. Why hasn''t the president made any noise?"


    Normally, he''s all back. There are Ke Yuan and Gu Yihan approaching him. He should find a way to deal quickly, or cancel the deal and leave. How come there''s no movement now?


    Ke Yuan stepped forward and took away the computer in her arms. "There is Gu Yihan watching over there. If there is news, you will be informed. Don''t think too much. Go to get dressed. Let''s go to the mall."


    Sufu has a feeling that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    The new year is coming. The shopping mall is very crowded. Almost everyone comes out to buy new year''s goods. The shopping mall is also doing large and small activities to attract customers. It''s full of excitement.


    Sufu follows Ke Yuan, but she doesn''t know what to buy.


    "Be careful." Ke Yuan took her into his arms and let the noisy children pass by.

 Chapter 1208

    Sufu looked up at him without breaking free.


    Ke Yuan stands out in the crowd. Wearing simple sweaters and casual coats, he seems casual and natural. He is always pulled by the people who engage in activities to introduce products.


    Sufu looked at him with a gloomy face, and was pulled by his aunt to introduce the health care products to strengthen her body. She couldn''t help laughing and stood there pretending not to know him.


    "No, thank you." Ke Yuan couldn''t bear to squeeze out, looking at the smile on Sufu''s face and pinching her face, "what are you laughing at?"


    Sufu is also a lady today. She is wearing a long and wide off white sweater with a pink casual coat. She has no make-up. When she laughs, she is much warmer than usual.


    Sue shook her head and pushed the cart aside.


    Ke Yuan followed her and was very angry when he thought of his aunt pulling him. "What''s the look in her eyes? Am I the man who needs that kind of health care product? "


    Sufu picked up the honey and said, "well You are at least 30 years old. It doesn''t mean that men will decline when they reach 30. You can buy it and have a try. "


    Well, that''s right. She did it on purpose. How could she let it go.


    Ke Yuan squinted at her serious look, holding her shoulder slightly close, "Miss Su, don''t you think you have no conscience when you say this? If you remember correctly, last night... "


    "Shut up Sufu quickly covered his mouth and looked at him with warning, "can you pay attention in public?"


    Ke Yuan took her hand very seriously, "it''s related to my man''s dignity, you don''t know if I can do it?"


    "I know what''s the use. You have the ability to talk to your aunt!" Sufu said in a low voice, glared at him and pushed the shopping cart to the other side.


    Ke Yuan looks at her back and smiles. Why does he suddenly feel that Sufu is much more lovely than before?


    When she came to a place where there were not many people, Sufu was ready to buy some milk. Seeing that she could try it on there, she went over with Ke Yuan, "is this pure yogurt?"


    "Yes, miss, you can try it." The shopping guide poured a cup and handed it to her. Sufu subconsciously held out her right hand to get it, but the cup slipped in her hand and fell directly on the ground!


    "Oh, is Miss OK? Why don''t you take it well... " The shopping guide was startled and quickly squatted down to clean up.


    Sufu stared at her right hand, but she couldn''t hold it.


    "Is it all right?" Ke Yuan held her right hand and asked carefully.


    Sufu''s heart was sour and she shook her head gently.


    "Excuse me, can I have another drink?" Ke Yuan looks at the shopping guide.


    The guide nodded, poured a new cup and handed it to Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan holds Sufu''s right hand and puts the cup in her palm to help her hold it. "Have a taste."


    Sufu''s hand is wrapped by him, can''t feel the force, but because of his help, the cup is firmly in her hand.


    Her eyes were sour, but Sufu held back, took a drink with his help, and then nodded.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, took the cup in her hand and put it back, "come to a box."


    She bought some other food, but Sufu''s mood was obviously not so high. Every time she looked at her right hand, it was useless, her mood would go down uncontrollably

 Chapter 1209

    They didn''t drive over and walked home.


    All the bags are carried in Ke Yuan''s hand. Looking at Sufu''s low mood, Ke Yuan hands one of the bags to her, "take one."


    Sufu stretched out her left hand to carry it, but Ke Yuan gave it to her again, "take it, I''m so tired."


    After sipping her lips, Sufu stretched out her left hand again, but Ke Yuan handed it to her right hand.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Sufu was a little annoyed. "You mean it? I know I can''t take it. "


    "You didn''t take it. How do you know you can''t?" Ke Yuan''s deep eyes looked at her, "after the injury, have you ever tried to do things with your right hand?"


    She didn''t, so she was lost again and again. She just gave up.


    Sufu''s eyes were sour. She sucked her nose and said angrily, "it''s useless even if I try."


    It''s not that she''s too sad, it''s that way.


    Ke Yuan felt sorry for her appearance, but he put down the shopping bag in his hand, took out a lighter one, raised her right hand and hung it on her wrist.


    Her right arm is still normal. It''s just that the place where the tendon is connected is broken, so she can hold it.


    "Isn''t that ok?" Ke Yuan wants to encourage her to be positive and not give up like this. Even if she can''t get back to her original state, she is not a useless person.


    Sue blinked, relieving the sore feeling in her eyes. "Let''s go."


    "Well, let me know when you''re tired." Ke Yuan bent his lips, picked up the shopping bag on the ground and followed her.


    At dinner in the evening, Ke Yuan watched Sufu use the spoon all the time. He frowned slightly, took the spoon in her hand and handed her a pair of chopsticks, "use chopsticks."


    "I''m not used to using chopsticks with my left hand." Sufu said lightly.


    She is not born left-handed, it takes a while to adapt to this, so she prefers to use a spoon.


    Ke Yuan nodded and looked at her right hand on the table. "Then try to use your right hand. Use your arm to control. Although your fingers have no strength, they can move at least."


    What he said was very straightforward and even more serious.


    Su Fu pursed her lips and looked at the chopsticks. She picked them up with her left hand and put them in her right hand. She stroked them with some difficulty. She raised her hand and reached for the nearest plate. After several attempts, she couldn''t pick them up. A chopstick even fell out


    Some lost and angry in her heart, Sufu frowned and impatiently threw the chopsticks out, "I said I can''t, why don''t you believe it?"


    She can''t use her hands at all. She doesn''t have any intuition and strength. It''s just like furnishings.


    When she got up and went back to her bedroom, Sue slammed the door


    Ke Yuan looked at the door and sighed softly, with a deep heartache in his eyes.


    He can''t either, but he has to make Sufu accept this fact and be positive.


    Otherwise, she would have been so negative, and her right hand is not hopeless.


    Ke Yuanyuan picked up her job, put some dishes she liked on it, and then got up and went to her bedroom.


    Sufu didn''t turn on the light. She sat alone on the bed, kneeling and hugging herself.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to turn on the light. Sufu closed his eyes and felt that he came and put his head away. "I can''t use chopsticks. I don''t want to eat any more."


    Ke Yuan listened to her child''s general wayward tone with a smile, went to the bedside and sat down, "then you''ll never eat. You''re not allowed to use a spoon from today on."


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him angrily, "Why are you doing this to me?"

 Chapter 1210

    He has read all her examination reports, and she can''t be better.


    Ke Yuan looked at her red eyes and touched her face. "I hope you can be happy and confident as before."


    Sufu eyes dark dark, slowly lowered his head, "hands are useless, what good self-confidence, you let me use a spoon, I am very happy."


    "What are you crying for?" Ke Yuan stares at the light in her eyes.


    Sufu dodged and looked away. "I''m not crying. Can you stop bothering me?"


    She really didn''t want to say


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Come to dinner and I''ll feed you." Ke Yuan sighed and decided to take his time.


    Sufu looked at him and saw that he was carrying rice and vegetables to her mouth. She hesitated and ate them.


    Ke Yuan fed her patiently and finished all the food. Then he put the chopsticks on the bedside table and drew a paper towel to wipe the corner of her mouth. "OK, go out and watch TV. You can eat by yourself tomorrow. I''m not so good tempered every day."


    Sufu circled his legs, side face on his knees, looking at his low mouth: "don''t you feel very disappointed? I''m almost useless now. I''m physically defective. When you are with me, you will spend more time with me. If we really have a child, I can''t hold him. "


    What''s the use of such a woman?


    Ke Yuan looked at her self abasement, flashed a trace of love at the bottom of his eyes, and reached out to hold her hand, "your hand is broken, I can be your hand, feed you, help you do anything, even if one day you can''t even walk, I can carry you to any place you want to go, and I believe that if I If you really have children, you will be a mother who works hard to take care of them


    His magnetic voice was very clear in the quiet room, as if his voice was the only one left in the world.


    Sufu''s eyes were only his.


    That gentle and serious look in her eyes was something she seldom saw.


    Let her broken heart seems to get some encouragement and warmth.


    Tears burst out of her eyes. Sufu quickly wiped her face to the other side. Her voice was hoarse. "I won''t have a baby with you."


    Ke Yuan smiles, and instantly returns to that ruffian''s bad appearance, "then who do you want to have a baby with? That Lin Yang


    "Nothing to say, what are they doing?" Sufu glared at him, reached out and pushed him, "I''m going to sleep, you hurry out."


    Ke Yuan didn''t move. Instead, he got closer to her and bit her lower lip. "I just fed you and comforted you. Don''t you have anything to reward me?"


    "What reward do you want?" Sufu blurted out and realized that she seemed to be fooled by him.


    Ke Yuan crooked her lips with a smile and pointed to her clothes. "Shall we sleep together tonight?"


    Sue picked up the pillow and said, "he''s very sweet!"


    Ke Yuan was driven out by her and leaned on the door with a smile. He gently knocked: "do you really need me to accompany you?"


    "Go away!" Inside came Sufu''s angry roar.


    Shameless man Men are really changeable. One second they are gentle and warm, and the next they become beasts.


    Looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, Sufu gently raised her right hand, stroked the scar under her wrist, and suddenly felt that it was not so difficult to accept.

 Chapter 1211

    Since Ni Hong believes that Xia Liu and Wen Wan have disclosed her affairs with the vice president, she has been retaliating against Xia Liu in private.


    Specific events should also be dealt with in terms of work.


    She took over the wedding anniversary dress design of a rich lady with a weight of more than 200 Jin and a fierce and savage character for Xia Liu.


    This rich lady is very famous. She is notoriously mean and can''t look at anything. For the wedding anniversary dress design, she has found more than ten design companies, but they are not satisfied.


    For this kind of unreasonable customers, the company has always refused, after all, the main line has been young people''s fashion.


    But this hard work fell on Xia Liu. On the first day when she went to the rich wife''s house, she was scolded for a good meal.


    "What kind of design is this? If I were your fashion! Do you understand fashion? How can this design be worn on such a noble body


    "How can this style suit me? I''m Mrs. Jiang. I have to be elegant and elegant! It''s the kind of thing that blinds everyone as soon as you show up! "


    "If you can''t do it for me, I''ll let you stay in this fashion design office for an hour, believe it or not!"


    After Xia Liu went back, she still remembered Mrs. Jiang''s figure of more than 200 Jin, and her plump and unreasonable appearance.


    She felt she must have nightmares tonight.


    Gu Yihan took her off work as usual, looked at her even soul seems not to come out, slowly welcomed up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Xia Liu wailed and hugged him, opened his eyes and looked at him, "let me see your face, wash my brain!"


    Mrs. Jiang perfectly presented what she called mother, night and fork!


    Gu Yihan hugged her very helpless, "what nerve do you have?"


    How careless every day.


    "It''s not a nerve. Your wife''s heart is hurt today!" Xia Liu holding him sobbing, Gu Yihan took him to the car, "well, go home to make you delicious."


    "I want to eat chicken wings and big chicken legs!" Xia Liu''s spirit came in an instant.


    After returning home, Xia Liu and Gu Yihan said this, biting the chicken wings can not calm their mood, "I think those rich ladies are very elegant, although Mrs. Jiang is a little fat, but also should be a very gentle kind of people, but did not expect so spicy! She pointed at me as if she could stab me to death at any time. She scared me to death! "


    It''s not the terror of weight, but the terror of character, which seems to make her go back to the time when she was lectured by the teaching director in junior high school.


    Gu Yihan looked at her smile, took a paper towel to her mouth, "is there such exaggeration?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xia Liu nodded his head crazily, took up the cup and drank water, and washed down the food in his mouth, "what should I do? I''ve never made such a dress, and I think this lady is very troublesome. "


    She showed her a variety of designs, but she didn''t like them.


    It''s always fashionable and high-end.


    Ni Hong really found a good person to torture her.


    "Then do it well. You have to have a first try in many things, don''t you?" Gu Yihan comforted and said, looking at her distress.


    Xia Liu nodded: "well, what you said is the same, but I always feel that the director''s hostility to me is too great recently. Do you want me to explain it to her?"


    After all, she really didn''t go to Mr. Wen to say something. Although she didn''t have to say something about Lin Hanmeng, she couldn''t misunderstand herself.

 Chapter 1212

    Gu Yihan thought for a while and felt that it was not right. "Do you think Ni Hong doesn''t know who the real informant is?"


    "Well..." Xia Liu thought, all kinds of possibilities lingered for a while, "maybe I don''t know, but I think I should know. Lin Hanmeng can''t go to Mr. Wen''s office and can''t see anyone. They don''t have a job. It''s clear after a little inquiry."


    If that''s the case, Xia Liu is even more distressed, "then if she knows, why does the director still aim at me?"


    She suddenly felt so innocent that everything fell on her.


    "You threaten her so much that she wants to kick you out quickly." Gu Yihan leaned back in his chair, his deep eyes flashed a cold light, "do you want to resign?"


    "Quit?" Xia liudun next, looking at his small face sink down, "why?"


    She didn''t do anything, and now resigning doesn''t mean admitting that she is a villain?


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes, leaned forward slightly, put his hands on the table, and looked at her deep mouth: "you stayed in Jiahua just to prove your ability, now your design works have been recognized by everyone, there is no need to be wronged, so you can open a studio by yourself, and there are not so many restrictions, right?"


    He doesn''t want Xialiu''s life to be too aggrieved and too limited. He wants her to do her own things happily.


    Xia Liu licked her stiff fingers, hesitated for a moment, but still shook her head: "that''s no good. If I want to go, I have to go in a big way. If I go now, the director must think that I''m afraid of her, so I run away. How shameless I am, I must let her approve me!"


    Said, Xia Liu to strong shake hands, eyes full of firm, but the next second immediately counseled, "or first design Mrs. Jiang''s clothing again."


    Gu Yihan looked at her lovely appearance and laughed: "well, it depends on your own opinions. In short, tell me anything that happens first, and I''ll help you."


    Xialiu nodded.


    Xia Liu wanted to say that there should be no big problem, but she didn''t expect that when she went to the company the next day, everything overturned her imagination.


    Several groups of photos have been circulating on the company''s internal website since last night. They are the seemingly intimate photos captured by Xia Liu, Sun Yan, Ke Yuan and Li Mingxuan. Although the faces of those men are not clear and illusory, her face is very clear.


    "My God! Isn''t she Gu Yihan''s wife? Why are you so shameless


    "What? She''s a second married woman. I''ve seen her before. She''s the wife of the president of sun''s group. Later, she was dumped and went out of the house


    "Must be colluding with a man was found before the divorce, this woman really has the means, looks very pure, did not expect so shameless!"


    "Mr. Gu is really super handsome. It''s a scenery to pick him up from work every day, but he is seduced by such a woman. Men really look at their faces!"


    "These men are either the crown prince of the former group or the top men in business. Although the other two don''t know each other very well, they are also rich in clothes."


    The company''s website is real name system, but this we also regardless of the comments below, sarcasm than a bad.


    Xia Liu holding the mouse, reluctantly sliding down, word by word to see down, feel that they have been a great insult.

 Chapter 1213

    The angles of these photos are all taken secretly, and each one of them looks very intimate.


    But she had no idea how the photos came from.


    It seems that all of them have been there, but she has never done these intimate actions!


    Filled with great anger, Xia Liu couldn''t help but get up and go out. She didn''t want to see other people''s comments on her.


    This incident spread all over the company, and even some of it spread to the Internet, but the title was very obscure and didn''t show her face.


    But how can Xia Liu endure this kind of slander? What''s the meaning of being insulted like this for what she hasn''t done?


    Hiding in the stairwell, Xia Liu tears silently, holding a mobile phone to call Gu Yihan, but even if Gu Yihan helps her, what?


    If we don''t tell the truth, we will also believe that she is a promiscuous woman.


    After scratching her hair, Xialiu felt like she wanted to be in a good condition.


    These photos must be ni Hongfang''s.


    What makes Xia Liu a little uncertain is that Ke Yuan and Li Mingxuan have worked here, and the photos are rarely captured, but Sun Yan, those are all photos from a long time ago. How can Ni Hong have them?


    She and Sun Yan don''t often appear together in public, and people rarely know about her marriage with Sun Yan, so there are few places to take photos. Moreover, she divorced Sun Yan before she entered the company. If Ni Hong made these photos, how did she get them?


    Xia Liu''s brain is very confused for a moment, but she still bites her lower lip to calm down. She must be calm and not panic. She can solve this problem.


    She didn''t do it. She didn''t do it. She didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Soon, Xialiu was gently called up, flat fell on the table, making a huge sound, Xialiu scared shoulders tremble, scared by her aura.


    She stood there in a neutral suit, hands akimbo, walking back and forth in front of the table, obviously with uncontrollable anger on her face, "what''s the matter with you? As a designer who has just received attention from the outside world, how can you have such a thing? "


    Looking at her gently and seriously, she patted the table.


    As a hot designer, the overall operation is similar to that of a star. If you don''t have any attention, other people care how good your design is, so you have to plan and operate it well. However, once there is any black material, the public will not easily accept it.


    Stars and fans help wash white, but designers can''t do that.


    So Wenwan is very angry.


    "Don''t think you are Gu Yihan''s wife, I will tolerate this. You must give me an explanation for these photos!" Gentle gas chest ups and downs, holding the chair to sit down, eyes sharp looking at her.


    Facing her, Xia Liu was a little nervous. She clenched her hands and raised her eyes firmly: "these are all misunderstandings. These people and I are just friends. I''ve been divorced, and I never deny it, but it''s definitely not like what I said above!"


    She didn''t feel guilty about that.


    She is not in the marriage with Sun Yan and Gu Yihan together, in the marriage with Sun Yan, she did not feel sorry for his behavior.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? The photos are all here. I''ve asked someone to look at them. There''s no trace of P! " Wenwan is a sharp and powerful woman, who believes that her intuition will not change easily unless you come up with strong evidence.

 Chapter 1214

    Xia Liu can''t say a word for a while. Although she can say a lot, she gets stuck at a crucial time.


    Behind gradually out of a layer of sweat, Xia Liu licked his lips, eyes flustered, "I can slowly explain, please believe me."


    "Then explain. I''m listening." Wen Wan slowly calms her anger. She still doesn''t believe that Xia Liu is such a woman, but these photos are very clear, so she can''t decide what to do at the moment, and is willing to give her a chance to explain.


    Besides, she is the woman selected by Gu Yihan.


    Xia liula sat down beside the woman and put her hands intertwined on the table to organize her speech. "Sun Yan is my ex husband. We divorced two years ago. Then I met Gu Yihan and got married half a year later. There is no connection with Sun Yan. One of the other two is my father. We grew up together. He already has a girlfriend and another ¡±


    Xia Liu thinks of Li Mingxuan and feels headache, "it''s an intern in the magazine department. I''ve taken him with me before, but we''re just ordinary colleagues. I don''t know why these photos look so close. Maybe it''s the angle of candid photography. Mr. Wen, believe me, I''m not such a woman!"


    Xia Liu anxiously said that the feeling of being misunderstood is very bad, not to mention this kind of thing about women''s integrity.


    Looking at the anxiousness and injustice in Xia Liu''s eyes, Wen Wan once again took a look at the picture on the computer screen, and his face was slightly loose. "But I heard that the intern sent you flowers and is actively pursuing you?"


    Xia Liu Lian Lian Mou, some embarrassed mouth: "this, I also have no way to decide."


    It''s not her that makes Li Mingxuan like her. Since he entered the company, he just treated him as a little brother.


    "I don''t want to explore your private life. It doesn''t mean anything to me. I just hope you don''t make the company stir up in private. I hate this kind of atmosphere. I''ll give you three days to explain it to everyone. Otherwise, at this point, the company won''t keep you." Wenwan has always attached great importance to a person''s character and moral character. If she works in the company not because of her performance, but because of those colorful scandals, she thinks that she doesn''t have to stay here at all, just go to the social news.


    Xia Liu knew her character and it was good to give her a chance. She stood up and bowed, "I''ll explain it to you clearly, but Mr. Wen, isn''t the company''s internal website real name? Why don''t the people who send these pictures have a real name system? "


    It looks like it''s a new number. It''s not certified at all.


    Wenwan was reminded by her, and immediately opened it to have a look. It was really a new number. "This is strange. Even if new people come in, they will be certified on the first day of employment, and our intranet has a password. Unless they are internal personnel, they can''t come in."


    What flashed through Xia Liu''s low eyes and asked tentatively: "can employees in the company register new accounts at will?"


    Wenwan was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "yes, but there will be inspection every day. If it is a new number and there is no certification, it will be notified immediately. Do you suspect that our company put these photos?"


    Xia Liu slowly lowered her eyes. It''s hard to see a chill in her gentle eyes. "Besides the people in the company, I really can''t find anyone who is so boring."

 Chapter 1215

    This is obviously to make her unable to stay in the company, so she put these. Besides Ni Hong, who will do this?


    Xia Liu came back to the design department from the gentle office, and walked to Ni Hong''s office in the cold.


    But when she was about to arrive, she suddenly stopped and went back to her office.


    No, she can''t question Ni Hong just like this. Without any evidence, a fool will admit it.


    Xia Liu thought for a moment, picked up her mobile phone and called Ke Yuan, "hello? Are you busy? I need your help with something


    "You don''t need Mr. Gu. Can I help you?" Ke Yuan''s tone has always been lazy and unorthodox.


    Xia Liu is not in the mood to joke with him now. "Don''t ask so many questions. Please help me, or I will leave Jiahua."


    Ask Ke Yuan to help her check the IP address of her photo account. Ke Yuan is an expert and soon recovers. "This account stayed in vanilla cafe near your company for ten minutes last night, and then didn''t log in."


    Vanilla cafe?


    Xia Liu had a clue and said thank you. She immediately picked up her coat and bag and pushed out the door


    "What''s the matter with Xialiu?" Sufu heard their call and asked.


    Ke Yuan looked at the IP address on the computer and shook his head, "I don''t know, it should be something happened at work."


    Su Fu nodded, sat beside him and said: "in fact, I don''t think Xia Xia''s personality is suitable for the workplace. She has the ability to open her own studio."


    Ke Yuan looks at her short hair and her delicate and standard face. He thinks that she looks much better recently, and her side face has gained a lot of weight. It seems that she is warmer than before.


    "I don''t know much about the intrigue between you women, but with my understanding of Xia Xia, she should not give up easily." Ke Yuan casually said, tone is very light, holding his head to watch TV.


    Although she didn''t get along with Xia Liu these years, her character and childhood didn''t change much. Even if she knew that she was not good or suitable, she would stubbornly survive to the end.


    Sufu listened to his tone, pulled his lips, looked at his angular side face, "you don''t like Xia Xia, why are you so intimate? If she didn''t marry Gu Yihan, would you still choose to be with me? "


    As a woman, she also thinks Xialiu is more worthy of being liked.


    Ke Yuan laughed, but he was helpless. "Miss Su, you seem to like to ask some hypothetical questions recently. Even if Xia Xia and I can''t be lovers, we are friends growing up together. Even you should be jealous?"


    Sufu looked at him with a smiley face. "You didn''t answer my real question."


    That''s not what she wants to know.


    Ke Yuan licked his lower lip awkwardly and nodded: "OK, suppose that Xia Xia and Sun Yan didn''t stay with Gu Yihan after their divorce. I went to find her and we were together. But have you ever thought about what kind of world she lives in, what kind of world I live in, and how long do you think we can be together?"


    Things are divided into groups, and people are divided into categories, which he only now understands.


    Even if two people are working hard, they will not be happy in the same world.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and didn''t open her mouth. If she thought it was reasonable, she would not continue the topic.


    "Also," Ke Yuan slightly close to her, deep eyes as if to confuse people in general, "do you think I''m the kind of person who gives up because the other party is married or has other men?"

 Chapter 1216

    "Er..." The shopkeeper thought about it carefully and said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry that all your office workers will come to have dinner and rest this evening. There are too many people. I really didn''t pay attention to them. What do you think is missing, or would you like to look for it?"


    "No, thank you." Xia Liu shakes her head and goes out of the cafe with a sigh.


    I thought I could find the evidence directly.


    Now, the only clue is gone. What should she do


    Xia Liu stayed outside in the afternoon and didn''t go back to the company, thinking about what to do to find out the person, prove her innocence and explain these misunderstandings.


    The employees of the company are talking to her in private. She really can''t force herself not to care.


    When it''s time to get off work, Xia Liu goes back to the door of the company and sees Gu Yihan waiting for her in front of the car as usual, with a tablet in his hand. I don''t know about her.


    It''s only one day. It shouldn''t reach him.


    Low Mou tidied up his mood, summer willow hook ear hair, raised a smile, pretended to have nothing appearance to go toward him, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yihan looked up at her and bent her lips. "Off duty?"


    Xia Liu nodded and saw that everyone came out one after another to talk to them. She said: "let''s go home?"


    Gu Yihan naturally saw what the people who came out said to them, and then looked at Xia Liu, who hurriedly opened the door and sat in. His intuition told him that something must have happened.


    Without asking more, Gu Yihan turned around and wanted to get on the bus, but a male voice behind him rang out, "don''t you think it''s disgusting for her to hook up with so many men?"


    Gu Yihan pulled the door and frowned at Li Mingxuan, "what do you say?"


    Li Mingxuan took a look at Xia Liu in the car, clenched his hands and walked forward, with a hint of irony in his words, "don''t you know? She has been cheating on many men behind your back, and the photos have been circulated in the company. Now you still want her. Don''t you feel sick? "


    With his status and money, a large number of women, but with Xia Liu such a woman, a look at Xia Liu''s means is very unusual.


    Xia Liu sees Li Mingxuan in the car, but she can''t hear what they are saying. She frowns and prays that he won''t say anything.


    Gu Yihan''s face sank, his eyes suddenly frozen. He released his hand and put it into his pocket. "It seems that this is something between me and my wife. What does Mr. Li mean when he talks a lot?"


    In front of the man''s aura is too strong, between the eyebrows is with a firm and wise, let Li Mingxuan involuntarily in front of this man''s inferiority, "I just kindly remind you, or early recognize the fact of this woman, don''t let her take your money to support other men!"


    Gu Yihan put aside his sight and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I love her very much. Even if she takes my money to support other men, I''m willing to bear it."


    Then he turned to open the door and sat on it. He soon started the car and left in front of Li Mingxuan


    On the bus, Xia Liu looked at Gu Yihan''s face and said softly, "what did Li Mingxuan say to you?"


    "I think you have something to say to me more than what he said to me." Gu Yihan holds the steering wheel and looks at the road. His low voice is clearer in the car.


    Xia Liu lowered her head and touched her nose. After hesitation, she said, "well It''s just that there are some bad photos about me on the company intranet. "

 Chapter 1217

    In the living room, the atmosphere is solidified. Xia LiuDuan sits beside Gu Yihan and observes his expression from time to time.


    While Gu Yihan sat there, leaning forward slightly, with his arms on his knees, looking at the photos on the computer in front of him with deep and cold eyes, his whole body seemed to cool down.


    Xia Liu put her hands on her knees and could not help holding them together nervously, "that I don''t know how to get these photos, but I really haven''t done them


    These photos look very intimate, as if everyone is holding together, Gu Yihan, don''t be misunderstood, right?


    Gu Yihan straightened up slowly, his side face looked very tight, "I know, I can see it."


    Xia Liu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then was looked at by Gu Yihan, "but you should also understand that whether this photo is true or false, I will mind seeing my wife''s face with other men."


    But this kind of mind is not the kind of distrust.


    Xia Liu bent her lips slowly, her eyes moved, "I know, I''m sorry..."


    She''s in trouble again.


    Gu Yihan buttoned up the computer and sat on his side slightly, looking at her helplessly and painfully: "why don''t you call me earlier?"


    This kind of thing, she should be the first time to tell him, rather than a person silently endure.


    Xia Liu listened to his gentle tone. She felt aggrieved again. She hugged him and leaned against him. "I want to tell you, but I think it''s a good solution. I don''t want to disturb your work. But when I went to the cafe, the other side said that the monitoring was broken I don''t know what to do. I want to tell you when I come back in the evening. "


    Gu Yihan is very busy. If he doesn''t squeeze out time, he may not be able to accompany her. He often goes home to work in the study when she and Lingchen fall asleep.


    He doesn''t allow himself to neglect her and Lingchen because of his work, but Xialiu also loves his hard work, so if he can give him less trouble, he won''t give him any trouble.


    Gu Yihan hugs her, kisses her forehead and comforts her, "I''ll solve this matter. Don''t tell me that you don''t need any help. I don''t like you hanging up with all kinds of men and misunderstanding is not allowed."


    Listen to his overbearing words, Xia Liu looks up and smiles, the fundus of his eyes is still with a faint light of water, "are you jealous? It''s all fake. I didn''t hold them


    Gu Yihan unnatural partial beginning, "I know, but look strange uncomfortable."


    Xia Liu bent his lips and kissed him. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. You can believe me."


    "Or should I believe what it says?" Gu Yihan touched her head, then turned to smile: "although I want to, I think you should not have the ability to play with four men and me in applause."


    Xia Liu''s small face sank slightly, and suddenly became mad, "what do you say! I hate it! Am I so unattractive? "


    Gu Yihan was thrown on the sofa by her, grabbed her hand and surrendered, "OK, I''m kidding. You take a bath. I''ll let the land war check this."


    Xia Liu hummed, sat up, spread the tied hair, thought it was not very good, "you can let assistant Lu go tomorrow, at least people have a girlfriend, you call people every day is not very good."


    "Not so good?" Gu Yihan picked eyebrows, looked at Xialiu, walked to the bathroom and muttered, "why not so good?"

 Chapter 1218

    Can two men be misunderstood?


    Or will Fang Antong misunderstand?


    Gu Yihan looked at his mobile phone and was confused for a moment, but he still called Lu Zhan. When he got through there, he said unnaturally, "where are you?"


    "I''m with an Tong. President, what''s the matter?" The land war respectfully opened his mouth.


    Gu Yihan thought for a while and asked: "I call you out now, will she misunderstand you?"


    "Ah?" Lu Zhan was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said: "no, President, how can you misunderstand me? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, come to my house now." Gu Yihan was obviously relieved. He said that the two men would not misunderstand each other. What else did Xia Liu say.


    Little head always thinks a lot.


    If Xia Liu knew what Gu Yihan thought at that time, she would spray a mouthful of old blood on his face and then fall to the ground


    Straight man''s thought, always can''t turn a corner.


    ¡­¡­


    "You should check this person''s recent interpersonal relationship, and everyone should not let it go." Gu Yihan hands Ni Hong''s information to Lu Zhan.


    Lu Zhan nodded after taking over. "Is there anything else to explain?"


    "No, let''s do this first." Gu Yihan watched him go out, his eyes stopped on the photo of Xia Liu and Sun Yan on the computer.


    Others are easy to say, but if it''s Ni Hong, where did she get the photos of Xia Liu and Sun Yan?


    "Assistant Lu left?" Summer willow hair wrapped towel into the study, looking at him standing there walked past.


    "Well." Gu Yihan will eliminate the picture, see her wrapped in bath towel came over, frowned, "winter is very cold, not let you wash and wear clothes."


    Summer willow coquettishly hugged him, "I want you to blow my hair in wearing."


    Gu Yihan smiles, "can''t you blow it yourself?"


    "Yes, but I want you to blow it for me. Recently, my hair has grown. It''s troublesome to blow it." Xia Liu rubbed in his arms, put his arms around his neck, jumped down, put his legs around his waist and hung on him, "Mr. Gu, do you want me to have a short hair?"


    She hasn''t tried short hair yet. She envies Sufu''s fresh hair.


    Gu Yihan asked her to go to the bedroom. Wen Yan sighed softly, "forget it, you still have long hair."


    "How do you know?" Xia Liu frowned and glared at him discontentedly. "Mr. Gu, do you know how you should answer at this time, women will not be angry?"


    Gu Yihan put her on the bed, took the hair dryer and inserted it, "how to answer?"


    "Of course, ''you''ll look good anyway!" It''s like this Xia Liu looks like a girl''s fantasy.


    Gu Yihan gently pulled off the towel wrapped on her head, opened the hair dryer to blow her hair, and said, "why do you say that? You look better with long hair


    Summer willow, "..."


    Well, she lost. Why discuss this with a super straight man.


    Gu Yihan blew her hair and put on her pajamas.


    Xia Liu raised her arm and looked at him patiently. She said with a smile, "I''m almost disabled now that you take care of me."


    "Who made you so lazy?" Gu Yihan fondly pinches her face and is used to doing these things. Sometimes she can''t help looking at her clothes and doing things.


    "Well, if I were your daughter, I would be very happy." Xia Liu climbed into the quilt and lay down. Looking at him, she sighed.

 Chapter 1219

    Gu Yihan is the kind of person who looks very cold on the surface but is extremely delicate in the heart. He can take good care of all aspects of his life, which is complementary to Xia Liu.


    Sometimes Xia Liu even thought, maybe there will be the one who is destined to meet each other after going through the twists and turns.


    Gu Yihan looked at her, full of helplessness, "hurry to sleep, it''s not early."


    "I can''t sleep. I dare not go to the company now. I''m afraid that others will talk about me." Xialiu looks at the ceiling and takes a deep breath.


    It''s not guilty. It''s just that she''s an ordinary person. She''s misunderstood and abused in private. How can she not care.


    But now she has no evidence, and she can''t find out who released those photos. An extremely powerless feeling spreads in her heart.


    But she still went to work. If she didn''t go now, she would feel guilty.


    But there was no reduction in the discussion about her. Almost every employee who saw her gathered together, looked scornful, and was far away, as if she was a virus.


    The staff of the design department is even more so. When they see her coming, they will pretend to be separated from each other.


    Alienation is particularly obvious.


    Back in her office, Xia Liu tried to adjust her mood and began to design a dress for Mrs. Jiang''s wedding anniversary.


    Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with Mrs. Jiang.


    In the tea restaurant, Mrs. Jiang is sitting on the sofa, wearing famous brand clothes. It''s obviously the style of a lady, but I don''t know that she just can''t understand it.


    Fat cheeks painted heavy makeup, do a beautiful hairstyle, neck also wearing a big gold chain, upstart feeling full.


    "I heard that there is something wrong with Xia''s marriage?" Mrs. Jiang spoke with pride and looked at her with a trace of disdain and disdain.


    Xia Liu Zheng Zheng, then a smile: "I do not know where Mrs. Jiang heard the rumors."


    "Don''t you know all about your company now?" When Mrs. Jiang saw that she knew what she was asking, she snorted coldly, "you find that I don''t mean much, but as a past person, I''ll give you some advice."


    Xia Liu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and tightly clenched her hands.


    Mrs. Jiang coughed with a cup and said in the voice of a passer-by: "it''s normal for this woman to be popular with means, but don''t be too greedy. You are Mrs. Gu now. It''s not better to keep that Gu Yihan? Even if you have a white face, don''t come to the surface! "


    Her tone made people feel uncomfortable, and it was an insult to Xia Liu.


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Liu''s face was very bad, but she patiently explained, "I think Mrs. Jiang may have misunderstood something. I''ll find out about it sooner or later. My husband and I have a good marriage. Thank you for your concern. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. Mrs. Jiang''s dress has to be designed quickly."


    He nodded politely. Xia Liu picked up her bag, stood up and walked away, but heard Mrs. Jiang''s disdainful voice: "hum, it''s shameless to be a whore and set up a memorial archway..."


    Xia Liu''s steps faltered, and she wanted to talk with her. She didn''t know anything, even didn''t know her. She just insulted her by hearsay. What''s her qualification?


    But after the impulsive thought, Xia Liu still calmly left. After all, she is a customer now, so she can''t offend the customer, otherwise she will be fired.

 Chapter 1220

    Wasn''t her dismissal what some people wanted?


    No, she won''t, she must let those people see that she is not so easy to be knocked down.


    Gu group.


    So big president''s office is very quiet, a piece of transparent French windows is very clean, the whole sunshine penetrates in, sprinkles a horizon.


    Gu Yihan was sitting behind his desk processing documents. He heard a knock on the door. Lu Zhan quickly pushed the door in and put the documents in front of him. "This is the list of people Ni Hong met recently, as well as bank accounts. I have a look. There is nothing suspicious."


    Gu Yihan glanced and frowned, "isn''t she?"


    He has some doubts. After all, the time is not right. Xia Xia and Sun Yan didn''t enter Jiahua when they didn''t divorce. How can Ni Hong find the daily photos of her and Sun Yan?


    Lu Zhan habitually put his hands behind him and hesitated: "however, when I checked the monitoring at the gate of Jiahua company, I found that a few days ago, it seemed that sun Jianhua had been there."


    Sun Jianhua?


    Gu Yi cold Mou a MI, immediately figured out what, "he and who met?"


    Lu Zhan shook his head, and his face was a little confused. "It''s strange that he just walked around the gate of Jiahua and left. I got surveillance from other places and found that when he appeared in the street, it was 15 minutes after he left the gate of Jiahua."


    Jiahua gate is connected with the whole Avenue, which is monitored. No matter how slow sun Jianhua walks, it can''t be 15 minutes.


    "Is there any monitoring corner at Jiahua gate?" Gu Yihan asked.


    The marine thought carefully, "this is not clear. I''ll check it now."


    Gu Yihan raised his hand to look at the time on his watch and waved to him, "no, I''ll go to find Xia Xia for lunch and have a look by myself."


    "All right."


    Gu Yihan is afraid that Xialiu will be in a bad mood because of all kinds of criticism at work, so he comes to the company gate to meet her and have dinner together.


    This time, instead of parking far away, he drove directly at the gate of Jiahua, leaning against the black Maserati and waiting for Xialiu.


    When lunch time came, some people came out in twos and were immediately attracted by Gu Yihan, and then talked about everything.


    At this time, Gu Yihan can personally come to meet Xia Liu, which is the best proof of their marriage and his incomparable belief in Xia Liu.


    But everyone''s thought is always particularly dirty, the next second to think of Xialiu''s scheming, can hold so many men in the hands of Xialiu even more disdain.


    Otherwise, in today''s society, everyone has a terrible side and will fantasize about a lot of things.


    Xia Liu received Gu Yihan''s message and was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yihan picked an eyebrow: "don''t want to see me?"


    "No more." Xia Liu frowned, looked around and whispered: "I''m afraid everyone will talk about you."


    Even if she was scolded, she was used to it, but she didn''t want to blame Gu Yihan because she was criticized.


    Gu Yihan touched her head, sideways to open the door for her, "you think too much, Mrs. Gu, get on the bus, let''s go to dinner."


    Xia Liu nodded and stooped into the car.


    Gu Yihan closes the car door for her, looks up at Jiahua''s door, and sees a dead corner on the side of the door, just because all the monitoring won''t sweep.


    Sun Jianhua, who did you meet?

 Chapter 1221

    Gu Yihan worried that if sun Jianhua got involved in this incident, it might not be so simple at all, and other things would happen.


    And he just got it right.


    In the evening, Gu Yihan went to pick up Xia Liu, but when everyone left the company, he didn''t see Xia Liu come out from inside, and no one got through.


    Worried, Gu Yihan went to the design department upstairs. Everyone was almost gone, and several overtime workers didn''t notice him.


    Gu Yihan came to Xialiu''s office to have a look. There was no one inside, but her bag was still on the seat.


    In the heart faint some bad feeling, Gu Yihan immediately turned and walked out.


    Just as he was driving home to have a look, he received a strange number, "is that Mr. Gu? Your wife is in the Municipal People''s hospital now. Come here as soon as possible. "


    ¡­¡­


    Rushed to the people''s Hospital, Gu Yihan asked at the front desk, immediately went to the inpatient department, found the exact door, opened and rushed in, "Xia Xia."


    Xia Liu sat on the bed with a pale face, smelling the words and looking at him, tears suddenly fell down, "Yihan..."


    Gu Yihan hugged her and comforted her, checking up and down nervously, "are you ok? What happened? "


    "She was kidnapped, almost That one''s gone. " One side of the man''s voice sounded, Gu Yihan looked past, is never seen a man.


    Xia Liu sniffed and quickly introduced: "this is Fang Jiacheng, the actor we interviewed in the magazine before. Today, he saved me."


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu''s pale face, and there were obvious scars on her face and neck. He was very distressed, "what happened?"


    Why are you kidnapped?


    Xia Liu recalled what happened before and was still very scared. "Well, I received a strange text message asking me to go down, saying that there was something very important to show me. I was a little curious and went down. Then I was knocked unconscious and took away. When I woke up, in a dark Grove, those men They tore my clothes It was Mr. Fang who saved me


    It happened so suddenly that she woke up and was scared. If Fang Jiacheng wasn''t there, maybe


    She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Gu Yihan clenched her shoulder tightly, his deep eyes crossed a trace of cold, and then looked at the man, "how could Mr. Fang be there?"


    Fang Jiacheng was stunned and then laughed: "it seems that your husband is very suspicious, isn''t he suspecting me?"


    Gu Yihan looked at his face more and more sink down, gas field all followed up.


    Seeing this, Xia Liu quickly pulled his sleeve, "you think too much, not Mr. Fang, he just happened to be shooting with the crew there, a lot of people."


    Gu Yihan frowned and looked at her pale face. His side face slowly eased down. "Thank you, Mr. Fang. I''ll visit you another day."


    Fang Jiacheng recognized his meaning and slowly stood up, "I don''t need to visit. I''ll go first."


    "Thank you today." Xia Liu looks at him and smiles gratefully.


    Fang Jiacheng waved to her, put on his sunglasses and went out


    After waiting for him to leave, Gu Yihan hugged Xia Liu tightly, "you scared me to death. Don''t be so impulsive next time. If it''s a stranger''s message, don''t read it."


    Xia Liu leaned on his shoulder and nodded, then gently released him. Bei Chi bit his lower lip and hesitated to say, "I think they took some photos and left."

 Chapter 1222

    Gu Yihan''s face sank slightly, and his eyes suddenly became sinister, "what do you say?"


    Xia Liu looks at him this appearance some fear, low Mou hesitates.


    Although she was very afraid at that time, protecting her clothes, she was still torn. She also heard the click of the camera.


    So she''s worried about being photographed.


    "Do you see what it looks like?" Gu Yihan held her hand and began to ask, his heart filled with anger.


    Xia Liu carefully recalled, "they are all wearing black clothes and hats, but I can see one of them clearly. His face seems to be tattooed with a green dragon. In short, it''s very scary."


    In a critical situation, she only protected herself, and could not spare time to look at everyone.


    "I don''t think they really want to invade me, just to take some pictures." Xia Liu guessed and said, with some fear on her pale face, "you say Who could it be? "


    This matter seems to have something to do with the photos suddenly circulated in the company. She originally suspected Ni Hong, but it was her. Is it necessary to find someone to kidnap her so openly?


    Gu Yihan touched her head and held her in his arms. "Don''t think about it. Have a good rest. You should be scared."


    Xia Liu hugged him tightly and buried his face in his arms. "I was really scared. I thought I would never see you again, or Or not even innocent. "


    In that case, I''m afraid she will die in shame.


    Gu Yihan kisses her ear, bends his lips and smiles: "even so, I want you. I''m sorry this time, I didn''t protect you."


    During this period of time, he thought that sun Jianhua had nothing there, so he removed the people who were arranged beside Xia Liu. Unexpectedly, he gave others a chance to plug in.


    He had some heartache and some remorse.


    He wanted to give Xialiu the most stable life, but he didn''t do it this time.


    "I don''t blame you. Originally, there was no way to predict this, but I was worried that if they really took the photos, they would make a difference with this." Summer willow worried mouth.


    Although she wasn''t really undressed by those people, her coat was almost torn. Besides, if you look for a good angle, you can fake the photos.


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked out of the window at the dark night scene. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his deep eyes. "Don''t worry, I will find them."


    ¡­¡­


    "Qinglong is a gangster in Wulong district. He often steals things, beats people and teases other girls." Lu Zhan showed Gu Yihan the personal information on the tablet. "The tattoo on his face is his characteristic, so it''s easy to find it. A month ago, he should have been seriously injured and detained. He just came out two days ago."


    I''m not afraid to commit a crime when I just come out.


    Gu Yihan''s deep eyes contain a bone chilling. He put down his flat and opened his mouth coldly: "find him out and see who he is in contact with recently."


    "Yes." Lu Zhan nodded. When he wanted to go out, he thought of something. He turned around and said, "president, recently someone said that penghe seems to have been stabbed, so he delayed the transaction with multinational companies."


    Stabbing?


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly and looked up at him, "where did you hear the news?"


    "I pretended to be a gangster and went to their door to ask for a cigarette. I heard the guard at the door mention it, but I just let it slip, and then I didn''t go on." The land war was very curious, "the guard on the other side of the manor is strict. Who can go in and stab him?"

 Chapter 1223

    Don''t mention the manor. Even Peng he, it''s estimated that there are many people around him to protect him. It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to him, unless it''s Acquaintances.


    Gu Yihan''s cold face suddenly appeared in his mind. After Lu Zhan went out, he called Ke Yuan, "your woman went to see Peng he recently?"


    "What is it?" Ke Yuan''s languid and surprised voice came over. He was sleeping in bed. He took a look at sufu, who was watching TV in the living room outside. He got up and moved to the balcony and said, "no, she has been with me all the time. What happened?"


    "Peng he was stabbed. It should have been made by an acquaintance."


    Gu Yihan''s words shocked Ke Yuan slightly. Then he laughed and leaned against the railing and pinched his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that the old man would be stabbed. I really admire him, but With so many people around him, how could he be stabbed? "


    Nothing else, that Simon has been hidden in his side, every time there is an accident can be timely to take him away.


    Simon has been protecting him for so many years. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times he died.


    Gu Yihan is also curious about this. Who can get close to Peng he and stab him?


    "The meeting said that I need your help when I have something to do." Gu Yihan simply finished and hung up the phone, let Ke Yuan look at the phone black out of the screen with a smile.


    The tone of the order. Who do you want to talk to?


    "What''s the matter?" Sufu came in and watched as he stood and asked.


    Ke Yuan looked at her, shrugged his shoulders, thought for a moment, and began to explore: "the old guy was stabbed. Who do you think did this thing?"


    Sufu''s eyes were slightly shocked, obviously just knew, "stabbed? How could it be... "


    It''s so hard to stab him for so many years.


    Looking at Ke Yuan''s slightly tentative eyes, Su Fu frowned slightly, "do you doubt it''s me?"


    Ke Yuan smiles and goes to her mouth: "if it''s really you, I''ll be all over you."


    After all, it''s a skill to stab that old guy.


    Seeing that he was teasing himself again, Sufu reached out and pushed him, "can you be more serious? In this way, Simon''s herbal flavor was supposed to be used to make medicine for the president, then... "


    Su Fu low Mou carefully recalled, the spirit light suddenly appeared, "so to say, it may be that we were stabbed on the day of saving Gao Yu. Do you remember the alarm at that time?"


    There must be something wrong with such a loud alarm. Maybe the president was stabbed.


    Ke Yuan squinted, put his hands in his pocket and thought, "it''s not impossible. If it''s really that day, it''s been more than a week. It seems that the old man is seriously injured?"


    Sufu shook her head to show that she was not clear. She was just curious about who had the courage to stab the president. As soon as others entered the manor, they would be shot, and even the hall would not enter.


    Ke Yuan looked at Sufu''s thoughtful face and always wanted to ask, "how do you know so much about that old guy? That manor, too, doesn''t exist even to me, but you seem to have been in it many times? "


    He always felt that the relationship between Sufu and the president was too trusting. If so, would Sufu have the heart to arrest the president?


    Sufu slightly a Zheng, indifferent mouth: "I grew up with him, trust will naturally more points."

 Chapter 1224

    Ke Yuan eyes deep close to her a, "so, you with him for so long, he is good to you, then I now try my best to kill him, what do you think?"


    For him, if he wants to live a flat life, he must eradicate Peng River, otherwise he will not survive.


    Gu Yihan has his revenge on Peng he for killing his younger sister, and it is impossible to let him go.


    But Sufu is different.


    She was adopted by Peng he. Peng he has been helping her for so many years, which may be more significant than the Su family. This is equivalent to the role of a father. If she is betrayed, what is her inner idea?


    Will it turn back?


    Ke Yuan has nothing to do with himself, but now Gu Yihan is also involved. For the safety of him and Xia Liu, Ke Yuan also wants to make sure that everyone around him is safe.


    Sufu Wen Yan is very calm and he looked at each other, seems to understand his caution and paranoia, which did not hide, "to tell you the truth, I have some hesitation."


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly and his eyes sank in an instant.


    Sufu watched him pull his lips, went to the edge of the balcony, put his hands on the railing, and looked at the distance calmly, "the president is very good to me, although he doesn''t completely trust me, but for me, he is also a guide who lost his way. For so many years, he has been helping me, just like my father, so now I want to help you to make him go to the end of his life, I really want to help you I can''t bear it. "


    Then she looked sideways at Ke Yuan, with a trace of firmness in her eyes: "but I don''t want him to go on like this, so I don''t want you to kill him. If you really catch him, give him to the police and let the law judge him."


    She is very rational. Except for Ke Yuan, she never influences the right decision because of other emotions.


    Because of the production of drugs and trafficking, penghe does not know how many people and families are harmed every year. He resells arms without permission, and even makes many soldiers die under the weapons made by his own country. This kind of crime can not be cleaned up.


    Therefore, it must be stopped as soon as possible. People should pay for what they have done.


    Ke Yuan looked at her cold face in the afterglow, slowly came forward, hugged her from behind, chin against her shoulder, low mouth: "if you betray me..."


    He didn''t go on, his eyes were a little dim.


    Sufu''s curious side eyes, "if I betray you, what will you do?"


    Will you kill her?


    After all, he hated betrayal so much.


    Ke Yuan tightened her arm and leaned her face against her neck socket. "I will never see you."


    Because he couldn''t do it to her.


    Su Fu lowered her eyes, bent her lips, raised her hand to hold his hand across his waist, and said faintly, "I told you before that when I first met the president, he said that he would take me home, but the premise was that I would kill the little boy at the entrance of the alley, remember?"


    Ke Yuan was slightly stunned, did not expect that she would say this, "you are still young, at that time do not know what is death, do not blame you."


    He began to comfort her, but Sue shook her head: "he''s not dead."


    Ke Yuan raises Mou to see to her side face, "not dead?"


    "Well, maybe I didn''t press it long enough. He was rescued after he was sent to the hospital, but I didn''t know until a few years later." Sufu said, with a happy smile at the bottom of her eyes, "I''m very glad that I didn''t kill an innocent and pure life."

 Chapter 1225

    Otherwise, she may live with guilt all her life.


    Ke Yuan gazed into her eyes and lowered his head slightly. There was some complicated emotion in his eyes, "but I''ve killed quite a few people."


    Although those people are very bad, but in any case, his hands are still stained with blood.


    "So we''re going to change now and not let the mistakes continue, right?" Sufu turned to look at him with relief, gently holding his hands, "you promise me, no matter what, we will not do anything against the law from now on, we will do it, OK?"


    In the underworld, it''s almost impossible to be a clean person. Even her hands are stained with the blood of some people. Although those people commit heinous crimes, they are also individuals. She does what she does.


    But people can change, even if they can''t change the past, they can at least make the future not repeat the same mistakes.


    Ke Yuan looked down at the hands they held together. The corners of his mouth bent, and then he reached out and hugged her, "I won''t let you down."


    He will give her a future that she can see.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu''s health is not a big problem, but there are several scratches, soon discharged from the hospital, asked for a day''s holiday home to rest.


    Ke Yuan comes with Su Fu in the evening to discuss things with Gu Yihan in the study. Xia Liu and Su Fu chat in the living room.


    "I have a good ointment here. If you apply it on the wound, you can recover faster." Sufu looks at the scar on Xialiu''s face and thinks of something. She takes out a ointment from her bag and hands it to her.


    "You still have this with you?" It''s a little strange after summer willow.


    Sufu is different from other girls. She has a unique temperament and likes different things from other girls.


    Sufu bent her lips. "I used to love getting hurt, so I got used to it."


    She followed Ke Yuan to wipe out all kinds of enemies for the president every day. It''s hard to avoid fighting and getting hurt. Ke Yuan gave her this ointment.


    It''s a long time to think about it. It was the first year when she was transferred to Ke Yuan. He didn''t like her very much and began to insult her from the first meeting.


    That time I went to the wharf. The boss there got stuck in their goods and asked for money. Ke Yuan took her to the wharf with her. As a result, a fight broke out and her face was scratched.


    After they were subdued by Ke Yuan and were about to leave, he stopped in front of him, looked at her in disgust, then threw her a tube of medicine and said, "it''s so ugly." He walked away.


    Recalling the past, Sufu couldn''t help bending her lips. The smile in Xialiu''s eyes was very gentle. "What are you thinking? That''s a good laugh. "


    Sufu was slightly stunned, then awkwardly waved her hand: "there is no such thing."


    "Forget it, I can''t tell." Summer willow mischievous smile, chat with her.


    In the study.


    Ke Yuan held the computer to develop a series of programs, and then put them on the table and handed them to him, "OK, through this, you can see the information of Jiahua company''s Intranet in advance. I set a delay for each of them. You can delete it at any time after you see it, and it won''t be released."


    Gu Yihan looked at it and nodded: "thank you very much."


    Ke Yuan snorted and leaned back on the chair to get to the point: "let''s talk about the old guy."


    Gu Yihan nodded and said in a low voice: "the information we got before is that the deal he came back to with the multinational company may be on the 14th of this month, but now it is the 26th, and there is no movement, so he may really be injured."

 Chapter 1226

    Ke Yuan agreed with his idea, but he was just curious, "who is the person who stabbed him? To be honest, I''ve been with so many people around the old guy that I haven''t seen him get hurt yet. "


    The main reason is that there are too many people around him. Even if he sleeps, there are people guarding him at night. Once he is in danger, the people around him rush up. The possibility of stabbing him is too small.


    "The manor is very tight, and the glass is specially made. You can''t see anything from the outside. It''s hard to find out what''s going on inside." Gu Yihan gathered his eyebrows and looked solemn.


    Peng he, this man is really hard to catch.


    Even if he gets the news of trading with others every time, he won''t go out on his own, maintaining the nature of a businessman on the surface, and taking a shell company to do something against the law.


    "Now we''ll have to wait and see when he''s actually deciding when to trade with others." Ke Yuan is also extremely helpless. He wants to get rid of Peng he now.


    But before he gets rid of him, he needs to know from his mouth who killed his parents.


    Only Peng he knows this best.


    But for so many years, in order to control himself, he never said that, so he had to know before the penghe accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu was a little nervous when she went to the company the next day, because she was afraid that something would happen again.


    But fortunately, no, although we are still talking about her, it has also reduced a lot. After all, it''s the company that can''t hold on to your private affairs every day.


    Xia Liu went to the company''s intranet and found that there was no post about her, so she began to work at ease.


    Towards noon, Xia Liu received a call from Mrs. Jiang, asking her to come over and buy a low cream cake made by Michelin restaurant.


    Xia Liu looked at the hung up phone with a muddled face, and wanted to say that the wife was really good at calling people.


    The customer is God. For God''s sake, she naturally went to buy it. A small cake costs 200 yuan!


    Xia Liu felt her heart was bleeding when she checked out. She had never eaten such expensive food herself!


    And the company certainly does not reimbursement!


    Silently brush their own salary card, Xialiu carefully protect all the way, afraid of damage.


    The servant, Mrs. Liu Jiang, is sitting on the couch, watching the TV. She is being massaged.


    Xia Liu swallowed saliva, slowly came forward and said, "Hello, Mrs. Jiang, I''m here."


    "Oh, designer Xia, sit down." Mrs. Jiang was watching TV and didn''t even give her the light.


    Xia Liu wanted to say if she could say something quickly, but she took a look at the cake in her hand and said, "Oh, Mrs. Jiang, this is the cake you asked me to buy. I put it here."


    "Really?" Mrs. Jiang sat up excitedly, and her plump body pushed down the servants beside her.


    A face can''t wait to open that computer, Mrs. Jiang directly put a bite in her mouth, then face change, vomit to one side, "what are you buying?"


    "Well Michelin''s low cream cake. " Xia Liu looked at her angry face and stepped back for fear that she would pounce on her.


    Mrs. Jiang suddenly stood up and jumped angrily. Her hometown accent came out, "it''s not like this! I''d like a Michelin restaurant in the west side, a low cream cake made by chef Stephanie! Do you know? "

 Chapter 1227

    Xia Liu retreated. She seemed to feel that the floor was shocked just now. Looking at her face, she swallowed like a shrew: "you didn''t tell me, so I found one at random."


    "Who is it! Give me something like this, I''ll have diarrhea! " Mrs. Jiang wiped the corners of her mouth and realized her posture. She quickly sat down and pretended, "hehe, designer Xia, I don''t know. I''m very particular about food. Hey, you sit down."


    Xia Liu sat down slowly and said with a smile: "I can see..."


    Otherwise, the volume would not be so It''s huge.


    Mrs. Jiang raised her hand to touch her hair and asked the servant to clean up the cake. Then she looked at Xia Liu with a smile, "designer Xia, I thought about it yesterday. I think the dress style I told you before is my wedding anniversary after all, although I can control it. I should be more festive and sexy. It''s better for me to get back to that year The way I wear my wedding dress. "


    "But don''t you mean to keep a low profile and luxury?" Why are you celebrating again?


    Mrs. Jiang waved to her affectation. If there is a handkerchief in her hand now, it must be extremely enchanting. "Oh, that''s also very suitable for me. In this way, you can design two sets for me. No, three sets. Give me all kinds of styles. I can change them."


    Xia Liu scratched her neck in embarrassment, "this Because what you said before is a set, and your wedding anniversary will start in a week, I''m afraid it''s too late to make it. "


    " I don''t care. That''s what I ask for anyway. If you can''t, I''ll find another design company. Anyway, the design fee hasn''t been paid yet. " Mrs. Jiang said regardless, her arm leaning on the armrest of the sofa, especially arrogant.


    Summer willow pursed, clenched hands are shaking.


    She would like to say that if you want someone else, you can find someone else. She won''t wait!


    But think about Ni Hong to her this task, is to let her retreat, now give up is not let her see a joke?


    Take a deep breath, Xia Liu raised a professional smile, "OK, no problem."


    After walking out of the villa, Xia Liu breathed deeply. Just as she wanted to turn around and leave, she saw Mr. Jiang get off the car. He was more than 50 years old and had the same figure Very fat!


    But next, next to a person down, but let Xialiu slightly a Zheng, face instantly sank down.


    Sun Yan shook hands with Mr. Jiang as if he was promising something. "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I will bring you what you like. I hope you can also make my investment "


    President Jiang patted the back of his hand happily," don''t worry, the money will arrive immediately after the event. "


    Xia Liu stood at the door, watching the contact between them, frowning, what money?


    President Jiang quickly entered the door, Sun Yan was very happy to smile, and then saw Xialiu, his face sank faster than the cloudy day, "Xialiu?"


    He excitedly stepped forward and looked inside the villa, "what are you doing here?"?! Is it intentional? What are you trying to provoke? "


    Seeing that he was so excited, Xia Liu chuckled: "Mr. Sun seems to have delusion of being killed? Can''t I come here? "


    "I see. Do you want to block President Jiang from investing in me?" Sun Yan stares at her, his eyes become fierce, and then laughs sarcastically: "do you know what Jiang always likes? Do you want to seduce him with your figure? Don''t look at yourself... "


    Pa -

 Chapter 1228

    A slap heavily fell on Sun Yan''s side face, directly beat him to the side, slightly stunned, looking at the soft woman in front of him, "do you dare to hit me?"


    "For a man who insults me without knowing anything, why can''t I beat you?" Xia Liu looked at him disappointed, did not expect that Sun Yan became more and more like this.


    Sun Yan swallowed his saliva and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Xia Liu gently smile, eyes with a trace of provocation, "you guess."


    "You Sun Yan looked at her almost raised his fist, but Xia Liu was not afraid of turning around and left.


    She must have come to see President Jiang!


    If she comes to talk with President Jiang in the name of Gu Yihan, then there will be no investment!


    We must let Qiao Yanran to meet President Jiang as soon as possible.


    Sun Yan took out his mobile phone and called Qiao Yanran. His tone became tender in an instant. "Hello, Ranran, where are you? I''ll pick you up. Shall we have lunch together? "


    Come to the nearby shopping mall, Sunyan sitting in the car waiting for Qiao Yanran, thinking about how to let her go to sleep with Jiang.


    Although she does not want to, but he has no way, he must get this investment to make a comeback, let now those who look down on him, kneel down in front of him to apologize!


    The side Mou sees, see Qiao Yanran graceful and graceful stand in that and girl friend farewell, the smile on the face is very sweet.


    Although it was cruel, since she loved herself, she should make a little sacrifice for him.


    "How can you pick me up?" Qiao Yanran got on the car and looked at him with a coquettish smile on his face.


    Sun Yan bent his lips, took out a bright rose from behind and handed it to her, "here you are."


    Qiao Yan Ran slightly a Leng, full of surprise embrace in the arms, "why suddenly send me flowers?"


    "Because I have something important to tell you." Sun Yan looks at her seriously and affectionately. He takes out a delicate small box from his pocket and opens it. Inside, a ring lies quietly in it. Qiao Yanran''s eyes flicker slightly. He raises his hand to cover his mouth and can''t say it for a moment.


    Sun Yan took out the ring and held it in front of her. His affectionate eyes easily made people indulge in it. He looked at her gentle mouth: "with my ability now, I can''t afford to buy a diamond ring, but I promise you that I will supply you in the future. I don''t know if you want to be my wife?"


    Tears can not help falling, Qiao Yanran looked at the simple ring moved, she waited so long, finally wait until he and his proposal.


    Lift Mou to see toward him, Qiao Yan Ran still some can''t believe, "you, are you serious?"


    "Of course, I want to tell you that no matter what happens in the future, I will take good care of you." Sun Yan gently wipe away tears for her, affectionate appearance is hard to doubt.


    Qiao Yan Ran laughed, looking at him moved and excited nodded: "I''m willing, I don''t want any diamond ring, as long as it''s you, I''ll marry without a ring."


    However, Sun Yan shook his head with some self abasement on his face. "I don''t want you to live like this. I know it''s selfish to do so. I should let you find a better man. But I love you and I want to give you a better life. But now President Jiang''s investment can''t come down. I think it''s a failure..."


    Qiao Yan Ran slightly a Zheng, looking at his eyes like fire, was splashed with a basin of cold water, slowly extinguished, "so you propose to me, and then sell me to that old thing, right?"

 Chapter 1229

    She knew, how good, he would propose to himself.


    Sun Yan was stunned and immediately began to explain: "I don''t mean that, Ranran..."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Yan Yan aggressive mouth, "you want to tell me, you and I propose is sincere, after will not send me to other people''s bed, is that so?"


    Sunyan eyes to avoid the head down, with a trace of guilt on his face, "sorry Ran Ran, I know, you can''t accept, but I really need this investment, your mother has been looking down on me, I hope she can accept me, let me give you happiness, I really will marry you!"


    He didn''t expect that Qiao Yanran was so keen. He thought that she would agree no matter what she said when she was moved.


    Qiao Yanran turned her head and endured the pain in her heart, "if my mother knew that you would send me to the bed of a man in his fifties for your own success! Will she be happy? "


    Suddenly looked at him and asked aloud, Joe Yanran put the rose into his arms, opened the door and went down.


    "Ran Ran!" Sun Yan quickly got out of the car to chase her, grabbed her shoulder and comforted, "I know I''m a jerk. I shouldn''t let you sacrifice, but I really have no way. Do you know what other people say about me now! They look down on me and insult me every time they see me! I found so many investments, no one is willing to support my project! Do you know what''s on my mind? "


    He really said that his eyes were even slightly red.


    Qiao Yanran looked at him a little softhearted, but still stepped back, "but, we can think of other ways, I can let my mother help you!"


    Qiao Yanran is not that kind of silly woman. On the contrary, she has a lot of ideas and has a bottom line education. She can do anything for Sun Yan, but this is not the only thing!


    That way, even if Sun Yan gets the investment, they will die.


    Even if a man doesn''t care, he will still care in his heart.


    Sun Yansong opened his self mocking smile: "your mother, your mother looked down on me before. If she helps me now, I can''t lift my head from her eyes all my life! I thought you knew me... "


    His gloomy words let Qiao Yanran''s heart hurt, and his heart suffered a great struggle.


    Sun Yan saw her hesitation, stepped back, took a deep breath, and said, "I''m wrong. What I shouldn''t let you sacrifice is that I don''t have the ability to let others invest in me. Please forgive me."


    "Ah Yan..." Qiao Yanran subconsciously to him, Sun Yan but directly turned away, let her heart a pain.


    She seems to have done something to hurt him?


    That''s right. Sun''s family went bankrupt. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered outside. There was no one who could help him. All his friends and relatives turned around and stepped on him.


    She should have understood what he thought.


    But But she can''t.


    Let her accompany a man like her father, how can she do it.


    No matter how bad it is, she is also the eldest lady of Qiao''s family, and her mother will not let her do such things for men.


    But if she doesn''t help ah Yan, what will he do?


    Qiao Yan Ran fell into the situation of struggling and hesitating, and her heart was wandering.


    Late at night.


    Sun Yan is waiting in his rented apartment, and his heart is very uneasy.


    He used the most powerful move, but he didn''t know if Qiao Yanran could agree. He could only block his own liking.


    For the rest, he doesn''t have any chips.

 Chapter 1230

    Knock.


    At the moment when the door was knocked, Sun Yan clearly heard his heart clapping. It was a nervous and uneasy voice.


    Sitting in the same place and swallowing his saliva, Sun Yan stood up to open the door, but he thought of something. He tore his clothes, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of beer and drank a few mouthfuls. The rest was sprinkled on himself, poured several empty bottles on the edge of the sofa, and then shook to open the door.


    Qiao Yanran heard the sound of opening the door and looked up. As a result, she smelled the strong wine gas, "did you drink?"


    "Ran ran..." Sun Yan looked at her with blurred eyes and took a few steps to hold her tightly. "I''m sorry, Ranran I''m not right, I''m not good enough, I can''t make you happy, sorry I''m sorry... "


    Listen to his tone of remorse, Qiao Yanran''s heart hurt, closed his eyes or forced him into the room.


    Looking at so many wine bottles beside the sofa, Qiao Yanran helped Sun Yan to the bedroom. Seeing him lying in bed in a daze, he didn''t know what to do.


    I got up to try the towel on him, but Sun Yanyi pulled it to my arms.


    "I love you, Ranran..."


    A confused word, let Qiao Yan ran all hesitation completely taut broken.


    Leaning on his shoulder, tears fell, Qiao Yanran hugged him tightly, "I love you too..."


    I love him more than I think.


    Sun Yan chin against Qiao Yanran''s head, smell speech slowly open eyes, fundus is a pure and resolute.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu has been thinking about Sun Yan and Mrs. Jiang''s husband since she came home. She can''t understand why they are connected and seems to have made an agreement.


    Gu Yihan walked out of Lingchen''s room and slowly closed the door. He looked at Xia Liupan sitting on the sofa with no focus in his eyes. He was obviously distracted and walked over. "I suspect sun Jianhua did it about your company''s photos."


    Xia Liu returned to his senses and looked at him with a slight frown: "why do you say that?"


    What does this matter have to do with sun Jianhua?


    "I transferred the monitor of your company and found that he went to your company a few days ago and stayed in the dead corner of the monitor for more than ten minutes before he left. So I guess he may have met with the people of your company. You can pay attention to whether there are any people who are targeting you or trying to please you recently." Gu Yihan looked at her and said.


    Xia Liu blinked, carefully recalled, "I thought it was the director."


    In one way, Ni Hong has a bigger motive. After all, if she leaves the company, no one will threaten her position.


    Gu Yihan''s cold face was a bit gloomy. "I don''t rule out that the person he met is Ni Hong. After all, the photos of you and Sun Yan are not that close people can''t get."


    Xia Liu thought about it, as if it was true, but now she has something more worried about, "what about my photos taken? If I really revise it and send it out, then I may be finished... "


    "I''ve asked the Marines to look for it, and all aspects are monitoring it. You can get the news when you have it." Gu Yihan touched her head to comfort her.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and leaned her head on his shoulder. "Don''t you doubt me?"


    Gu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, "doubt what?"


    Xia Liu was a little hard to say, but she still said, "you don''t doubt me when I disappeared for a few hours Did they give that to you? "

 Chapter 1231

    She didn''t know whether Gu Yihan never asked, whether he really believed her or didn''t want to say.


    But she doesn''t want to be estranged from Gu Yihan because of this. She still thinks it''s better to make it clear.


    Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu''s clear and worried eyes, and the corners of his mouth start up slightly, "I believe you. If you say no, then no."


    Xia Liu leaned her chin against his shoulder and said, "Oh? Mr. Gu has no principle at all. I believe what I say. "


    "Well, my principles can disappear in front of you." Gu Yihan nodded seriously, and his smile was very gentle.


    Xia Liu was moved to smile, tightly hugged his arm, "I was knocked unconscious by him and took away. When I woke up, I was blindfolded in the car, and then I was taken to the woods, but they didn''t do anything to me. They didn''t seem to dare to hurt me. They just tore my coat half and didn''t go away."


    She''s still very protective.


    Gu Yihan listened to her soft voice, bent his lips, thin lips kiss her forehead, "don''t explain to me, I believe you."


    "I know, but we agreed to tell each other everything? So I''ll tell you everything, so that we won''t be estranged because one doesn''t dare to say and the other doesn''t dare to ask. " Xia Liu cherishes Gu Yihan and this marriage.


    She hopes that they can spend their time together doing more meaningful things and creating more beautiful memories instead of fighting and doubting each other.


    Life is so short, of course she wants to be with him.


    Gu Yihan holding her hand, gently pinched her palm, deliberately joked: "you suddenly so gentle, virtuous, I''m not used to it."


    "I hate it Xia Liu beat him and said, "Oh, yes, when I went to Mrs. Jiang''s house today, I saw Sun Yan. He seems to know Mr. Jiang. Do you know about this?"


    It is reasonable to say that now that sun is granted the title, he has no job. He really has no chance to be with people like President Jiang.


    Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes. When he heard the name, there was a kind of exclusion in his heart. It seemed that he didn''t like the people who bullied Xia Liu.


    "I''ve heard from others that what project he''s engaged in now needs investment, but I don''t know the details." Gu Yihan just heard a few words when he went to the party. Sun Yan didn''t have any threat to his and Xialiu''s life, so he didn''t have to spend his energy staring at him.


    Xia Liu suddenly realized: "Oh, I know. He must have talked about capital injection with President Jiang. No wonder he laughs so much."


    It turns out that we have something to ask for.


    "Why do you pay so much attention to him?" Gu Yihan''s jealousy came up again, staring at her with a little dissatisfaction.


    Xia Liu is slightly stunned, and then holds him to please with a smile: "no, I''m just afraid of his misdemeanor, to prevent in advance, and if his project is really successful, isn''t it more proud and arrogant?"


    Gu Yihan looked at the front and said confidently, "I''ve sent someone to inspect his project. Unless there is an acquaintance who really gives him money, no businessman is willing."


    "Why?" Xialiu doesn''t understand.


    Gu Yihan fondly pinched her small face, "are you willing to invest in a project that has no guarantee and no prospect?"


    Xialiu shook his head.


    "Well, that''s Sun Yan''s project." Patted her head, Gu Yihan likes Xia Liu''s silly appearance very much, "and you don''t need to worry, even if he really succeeds, I can let him fall short."

 Chapter 1232

    I''m afraid that this self-confident words are like big words in other people''s mouths, but I don''t know why Gu Yihan''s words are so convincing.


    Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing and looked at him with a trace of speechless, "Mr. Gu, it''s not good to be too narcissistic. We should learn to be modest."


    "Modesty?" Gu Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a kind of dangerous breath. Then he nodded and suddenly picked up Xia Liu and went to the bedroom.


    "Hello Xia Liu patted him on the back and couldn''t help laughing. For fear of waking Lingchen, she didn''t dare to shout, "why do you want me to go to work tomorrow..."


    Gu Yihan put her on the bed, leaned down and pressed her down. Her lips covered her soft lips and entangled her. Her big hands untied her buttons one by one


    Another sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu was ten minutes late for Gu Yihan, but just because of the ten minutes, she saw the scene in front of her.


    Because there were too many people in the elevator, she didn''t want to squeeze, so she wanted to climb the stairs to avoid being late and being bought by the old witch.


    As a result, in the stairwell, she saw Ni Hong and Li Mingxuan.


    Ni Hong is wearing a sexy and fashionable professional dress, holding Li Mingxuan against the corner of the wall. Her fingers are provoking her to slide down his face. Her charming appearance is completely different from usual.


    Li Mingxuan looks very nervous. He sticks it on the wall and doesn''t dare to move. "No, don''t do that, director ni..."


    Xia Liu stood on the first floor of the building and looked up. She wanted to know what the picture of women attacking men was like?


    "Shh." Ni Hong fingers against his lips, the whole person is also very close to him, red lips almost stick to his lips, exuding a mature woman''s sexy charm, let Li Mingxuan involuntarily swallow saliva.


    Ni Hong looks up slightly and licks his lips with the tip of her tongue. It seems that the current flows through Li Mingxuan''s body in an instant. "Mingxuan, I know you haven''t passed your internship, right?"


    She said gently, but with a hint of warning.


    Li Mingxuan looked at her swallow saliva, nervous and flustered mouth: "this thing is you let me do, I have recorded! You don''t want to threaten me! "


    This thing?


    Xia Liu heard clearly under, afraid of his voice, gently took off his high-heeled shoes and carried them in his hand. Standing there, she was a little nervous.


    Ni Hong smiles, and her hand slips to Li Mingxuan''s place unconsciously. Touching the big one in the middle of him, she is excited in her eyes. "It''s worthy of youth. Don''t worry, I won''t betray you, but you don''t betray me. We cooperate with each other. I promise we can still be happy, OK?"


    She slowly induced, want to kiss him, but Li Mingxuan closed his eyes to avoid, holding a breath to spit out, "no, no, someone will see."


    As long as I don''t want to touch his face in the morning, I don''t know


    She said, Bata did not know when to untie their underwear, particularly attractive.


    On a cold day, a drop of sweat fell on Li Mingxuan''s cheek. With his swallowing sound, he hugged her tightly and smelled the fragrance of a woman''s body. His desire was ignited in an instant, and he suddenly turned around and pressed her on the wall


    Soon there were some indescribable gasps. Xialiu didn''t want to listen any more and went down barefoot quickly.

 Chapter 1233

    Back in her office, Xia Liu felt like eating a fly early in the morning, and her stomach was tumbling.


    Why did Ni Hong and Li Mingxuan get together again?


    Thinking of Lin Hanmeng saying that Ni Hong likes young men, she can''t help stroking her forehead.


    But what do they mean, they won''t sell out?


    That thing?


    Does that matter refer to her work on the company intranet?


    Xia Liu thinks it''s no good. She can''t wait to die like this.


    Pick up the bag to go out, Xialiu directly came to Ke Yuan and Sufu''s hut, although it was a little early, but still knocked on the door.


    Open the door is sufu, she seems to have been up, wearing Beige fur dress, short hair simple loose, also wearing an apron, looking at the arrival of Xialiu some accident, "so early something, Xiaxia?"


    Xia Liu nodded plaintively: "what''s the matter, Shen Keyuan?"


    "He hasn''t got up yet. Come in first." Sufu side body let Xialiu come in, "you sit on the sofa for a while, I''ll call him."


    Xia Liu nodded and sat on the sofa waiting.


    Sufu enters Ke Yuan''s room and opens the curtains to let the light in. Ke Yuan lies there and frowns immediately.


    "Up, Xia Xia seems to be looking for you." Sue stood on the edge of the bed and poked him.


    Ke Yuan head to the other side, voice with just wake up hoarse, "let her wait."


    Sufu sighed helplessly, "hurry up, she seems to be in a hurry."


    "Then let her in." Ke Yuan said vaguely.


    Sufu looked at him naked, and then looked out at Xialiu, feeling not very good, "people are married, how can you enter your room."


    Listening to her unnatural tone, Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes and sat up with his bed. He looked at her bleary eyes and laughed: "if you''re jealous, you''ll be jealous. What do you think people do when they get married?"


    "Get up quickly!" Sufu stares at him and goes out in silence.


    Ke Yuan is in a good mood. He gets up and cleans up. He rubs his neck lazily and goes out. "Come to me. Do you know Mr. Gu?"


    Xia Liu curled her lips. "My Mr. Gu is not so stingy. I have business with you."


    Ke Yuan sat down on the sofa in front of her


    "The surveillance video has been deleted. Will you fix it? Or, can you help me monitor a person''s mobile phone or computer? " Xia Liu leans slightly to ask a way, also specially lowered a voice, seem someone is looking at the same, make of nervous.


    Ke Yuan picked her eyebrows when she heard this, touched her eyebrows and laughed: "it''s against the law to monitor a person''s mobile phone and computer. I promise that our family will not break the law."


    Not far away, sufu, who was sitting at breakfast, listened to his brazen words and wanted to button the pan on his face.


    Xia Liu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "I didn''t eat in the morning. Don''t disgust me. I''ll give you back Then you can help me repair the monitoring and see if it can be fixed. "


    Then he took out the U-disk from his bag and handed it to him. "This is the monitoring of the coffee shop. They said that they had entered the virus, so they all disappeared. I want all the pictures from 5:00 p.m. to 12:00 p.m. four days ago."


    That time is just the time for the company to get off work in the evening. Ni Hong may have posted in the past at that time.


    Ke Yuan listened to her words and thought of something, fingers playing with the small U disk, "do you want to check your boss?"

 Chapter 1234

    Xia Liu nodded: "I always feel that she put those photos. I don''t have any evidence yet, so I want you to help me."


    Ke Yuan nodded with a clear face and reluctantly stretched out, "if I help you, what about your jealous family? After all, I still rely on him to protect me now. "


    Xia Liu took a deep breath and looked at the big difference between his cheeky appearance and his childhood. He almost wanted to kick him to death. "Shen Keyuan, you said he was so lovely when he was a child, how can he be so poor now? Believe it or not, tell Sufu what you were pursued when you were a child? "


    Xia Liu''s last words are almost gnashing his teeth. Ke Yuan immediately gets up to get the computer.


    Sufu looked at them and laughed at each other. She served breakfast and said, "let''s have breakfast together."


    "Well?" Xia Liu stood up and went over, picked up a small bun, while eating sad mouth: "in fact, I don''t have any appetite, recently things are particularly many, good back ah."


    Can say, or keep eating, the appearance of resentment is very lovely.


    Sufu is used to her character, smile, did not say anything, just some envy, "good envy Xia Xia side has so many friends."


    Like relatives fighting each other, even if the words are not pleasant to hear can also laugh, such friendship is really enviable.


    Summer willow low low Mou, heartless smile, side body put on her shoulder, "nothing, later you mix with me, I cover you!"


    Sufu looked at her flexible eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing: "thank you, then I''m not polite."


    Xia Liu patted her on the shoulder and sat down to eat the bun.


    Ke Yuan gets a surveillance video for her in the room, while Sufu sits down to eat with her. After thinking about it, she kindly reminds her, "I think if this thing is really done by your boss, then even if there is a surveillance video, it may not be able to say something, and she won''t admit it."


    Summer willow tiny meal, quickly swallow the steamed stuffed bun in the mouth, "then how do I do?"? You can''t do that all the time? "


    Misunderstood and discussed by everyone, so she really has no face to stay in the company.


    "The best way to calm down the storm is to cover up the past with another storm. You can find a person who has the most ability to spread gossip in your group, or in the company, to help you spread it out." Sue spoke calmly.


    Xia Liu said that the photos were misunderstood and no one would believe them, but once a rational person appeared to speak for her, other people would follow her.


    Xia Liu held her chin and thought for a moment. A person suddenly flashed in her mind, "orange, I can ask her to help me, but What can this solve? "


    "If you clarify this matter and you have a strong relationship with Mr. Gu, then even if someone believes that those photos are true, no one will say something boring to hit his face. At this time, you can take the evidence and go beyond your boss to your higher leader. I think the effect will be better."


    Sufu has also spent a lot of time in the workplace, so she can handle things more clearly than Xialiu.


    It''s not about finding out who''s behind the spread, because we all look at it with an entertainment attitude. As for who''s passing the photos, we don''t care.


    What Xia Liu wants to do is to let people know that these photos are only for entertainment, and they have no authenticity at all, so that people can eliminate the comments on her.

 Chapter 1235

    Summer willow Zheng Leng of looking at Su Fu, feel oneself seem to be a lesson, the future suddenly bright.


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    "What''s the matter?" Sufu see Xialiu Leng in that thought it was his wrong words, "I just say my own point of view, you don''t mind."


    "No, no!" Xia Liu quickly waved a smile: "but I think you are very powerful, we are all women, but I don''t have your brain."


    Maybe she''s really not suitable for working in the workplace.


    "You''re great. I''ve seen your design and I love it." Sufu smiles.


    After understanding, Xialiu knows that Sufu is not as cold as she appears. As long as you are close to her sincerely, she is easy to accept you and make friends with you. In private, she is also very gentle.


    Just an important occasion or outside, the aura will become particularly strong, sharp cold eyes, walk with wind feeling, especially handsome!


    Xia Liu sighed softly, with a little bit of self-confidence on her soft face, "in fact, I know that I''m not suitable for the nine to five work life, because my character is lazy, and then I don''t like to follow those rules, but I don''t want to leave at this time, let those who want to see my jokes succeed."


    She has to do something to leave Jiahua straight.


    But now it seems more difficult, but she believes that as long as they work hard.


    She belongs to that kind of character. The more you say that she can''t do it, the more she has to prove it to you. But after this stage, she will go back to her usual rhythm again.


    I live a more natural and comfortable life.


    That''s the envy of sufu.


    Because compared with Xia Liu, no matter what she does, she seems to be regular. She always has her own frame in her heart, and she doesn''t dare to try some new things.


    Ke Yuan came out with the computer and put it on the table when they were chatting just in time. He picked up a small bun and bit it. "I''ve adjusted the picture for you. You can see for yourself."


    "Thank you Xia Liu immediately holds the computer in front of her and looks at the surveillance video above.


    The time shows that four days ago, on the night when the photos on the internal network were published, Ni Hong actually entered the cafe at seven o''clock in the evening and sat on the window with her computer for about 15 minutes.


    But because there were a lot of people in the coffee shop that night, she came in from behind and was blocked by others, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    Xia Liu sighed in frustration, "this can''t see clearly at all. It''s useless."


    "There is a clothing store opposite the coffee shop. The monitoring at the door of the clothing store is just opposite the coffee shop. You can go and have a look." Ke Yuan reminds a way.


    Summer willow think of what immediately stand up, "that I go first, don''t disturb the sweet breakfast between you."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    Su Fu pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed, and looked at the man beside her, "have you finished?"


    Ke Yuan shook his head and sat down on the table, looking at her face slightly red, "you seem to blush? Because Xia Xia said, "are we sweet?"


    Sufu''s face sank slightly. She got up and took the breakfast. "It''s not serious."


    Ke Yuan smiles, gets up, walks to her back, hugs her, "what''s our relationship now?"


    Relationship?


    Sufu raised her eyes slightly, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She washed the dishes in her hand and opened her mouth casually: "sharing."

 Chapter 1236

    "Sharing?" Ke Yuan is not happy with the pursed lips, some hurt in the heart.


    Although Sufu is nice to him these days, her attitude is not cold. When she doesn''t say in detail that they are reconciled, he is not at ease.


    Su Fu nodded, turned around and looked up at him slightly. "You pay, I do housework, which is also an explanation of sharing. Do you have any opinion?"


    Ke Yuan subconsciously stepped back and looked into her eyes.


    Sufu''s eyes are very good-looking. They belong to a very standard eye type. They are not particularly round and big, but they are not very small. For those eyes with a little radian, their pupils are black and bright even without contact lenses.


    Fundus is always with great potential of cold and small pride, can be gentle, people will feel the peach blossom between the whole world are in full bloom.


    Eyebrows with a little radian, nose high, but it is very delicate, thin lips, not the kind of smiling lips, funny with a little shy.


    A standard oval face is amazing.


    The first time I saw it, Ke Yuan thought this woman was very good-looking, but at that time, she was a little girl at a loss, but now she was calm and comfortable.


    Sometimes he really gets angry, even he feels scared.


    Nodded, Ke Yuan had nothing to say, but the loss visible to the naked eye, "I''ll go out later."


    "Where to?" Sufu asked subconsciously.


    Ke Yuan pretended to be mysterious and scratched her nose. "I''ll tell you when I''m a girlfriend."


    Sufu patted his hand, turned to continue washing dishes, but unconsciously glanced at him.


    There is no news from the president and there is nothing important. What does he go out to do?


    Sufu was a little worried when he went out. She was afraid that he would hide the news of his president and go to him, so she also took her coat and went out secretly


    All the way out, Ke Yuan didn''t drive. After he came out of the community, he walked all the time and seemed to meet someone.


    Sufu was afraid that he would find out and hid all the way, until she watched him cross the road and meet a woman at the traffic light.


    Yes, a woman.


    A cool looking woman in a miniskirt and leather coat in winter.


    They look very familiar, because Ke Yuan''s natural smile will not show in front of strangers.


    Sufu stood behind the tree, watching the interaction between them, slowly clenching her hands and turning away.


    Just now, I asked them what the relationship was. I met another woman in a twinkling of an eye. I didn''t tell her that there was a ghost!


    Men are exactly the same!


    "No, this woman likes it very much. Go back and give it to her!" The cool girl hands a small box to Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan reached for it and said, "thank you, honey."


    The woman, who was called Mi Jie, shook her head and put her hands in her leather pocket. "You came to me to buy this for you, didn''t you?"


    Ke Yuan smiles, looks around and opens his mouth cautiously: "sister MI is so smart. I want you to help me find out the news about our president recently. You know there is a misunderstanding between me and him. Recently, he wants to kill me. I want to find a chance to explain to him."


    Mi Jie''s face was full of enlightenment, and then she looked at him and said with a smile: "is it really an explanation, or do you want to kill him?"


    Ke Yuan stepped back, picked eyebrows and didn''t explain, "honey, do me a favor. Anyway, I''ve introduced so many guests to you."

 Chapter 1237

    Honey elder sister saw him say so, poked his shoulder, "small sample, my girl has been pitying for you, how also don''t see you come over?"


    Ke Yuan raised the gift in his hand, "I have a lord, not to mention You know, I don''t like women like that. "


    "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ve got news to contact you." Honey gave him a wink, turned and twisted away.


    Ke Yuan takes out the small box inside and looks at it. He thinks of something and smiles. He turns around and crosses the crossroad


    Back home, watching Sufu sitting on the sofa watching TV, Ke Yuan walked over and sat down beside her, "what are you watching?"


    "TV." Sufu replied without expression.


    Ke Yuan looked at her face and didn''t take out the gift hidden in her pocket. He wanted to wait until she was in a good mood.


    "Look, I''ll catch up." Ke Yuan got up and went into the bedroom. He put the pink box in the cupboard beside the bed.


    Sufu looked at the position of his room, pursed the corners of his lips, took the pillow and held it tightly in her arms!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu goes to get the monitor at the entrance of the clothing store opposite the coffee shop. Although she can see Ni Hong at the window that night, it''s too dark and her face is not clear. I don''t know if Wenwan can believe it.


    She promised Wenwan to give her a reasonable explanation in three days. It''s time today.


    But there''s one more thing she needs to do before she shows it to Wenwan.


    Back to the company called the orange to the tea room, Xia Liu holding her hand, poor mouth: "orange, you help me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Orange on the way back, pull a few love to spread gossip people, get together naturally open mouth: "do you know the recent summer willow thing?"


    "I know. The Intranet has spread. I''m with several men."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to look so shameless when I was young!"


    Oranges almost explode when they say that. Although she likes to listen to gossip, she really doesn''t like to talk about people behind their backs.


    But she forbeared, her hands crossed in front of her body and rolled her eyes, "don''t you know that? Those photos are obviously released by people who want to. They are taken from an angle. Do you think it''s like kissing when we stand together like this


    Orange walked in front of the female colleague and tilted her head for others to look at.


    "It seems so."


    "So what? Even without street kissing, it''s not normal for her to be with so many men! "


    "I say you are too dirty, aren''t you? There is indeed a man on the top who is her ex husband, but she divorced a long time ago. The photos are many years ago. Don''t you see that the modeling is very rustic? And Orange took them to form a circle, looked around and said mysteriously, "I heard that her ex husband cheated, so she got divorced. She is a victim. The other one is her friend who was in our company before. Don''t you know another Li Mingxuan?"


    "You know, a handsome and polite little boy ~" a flower crazy female colleague showed a wishful smile.


    The orange snorted: "this kid is really behind the scenes. He''s very nice. I''m the most accurate in his department. He pursues people all the time, don''t you know? When people don''t look up to him, they spread bad news everywhere. "


    "Ah? So we misunderstood Xia Liu? "

 Chapter 1238

    "Yes, you can see that their husbands come to pick up such a big thing every day."


    A few women gathered around to discuss, and the orange slipped away, and let the rest of the women help her spread.


    Xia Liu is a little nervous sitting in the office. She asks orange to explain it for her, but she doesn''t know what she will say and whether it will make orange roll up.


    In a short time, orange''s message came, an OK expression bag.


    Okay?


    What did she say?


    Xia Liu was a little curious and took the small U disk out of the office.


    The elevator door is opened and Xia Liu and Ni Hong come in and out.


    "Where are you going?" Ni Hong looks at her slightly.


    Then Xia Liu pointed to the elevator door and closed it completely.


    Ni Hong''s face was slightly shocked. She thought of something and immediately called out


    ¡­¡­


    After giving the surveillance video to Wenwan, Xia Liu doesn''t know whether she will believe it or not, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t believe it. Anyway, she hasn''t done it, as long as the people around her trust her.


    Wen Wan didn''t say much after seeing it. After all, Ni Hong is also a senior member of the company. "I''ll talk to her in private about this matter. Don''t be sad. If it doesn''t happen, it''s reasonable. Don''t be afraid of any rumors."


    When Xia Liu heard her words, she raised her eyes slightly and asked, "what if she did it?"


    Wenwan was slightly stunned, and a little hesitation flashed in her eyes. She put her hands on the desk and subconsciously played with the pen beside her. "Director Ni has been in the company for many years, and is very responsible, and has not done anything wrong. Maybe this year, because she wanted to find a new director, she panicked, so she did these things, eh If it''s really her, I''ll arrange for you to have a meal, but it''s still gone. Do you think it''s ok? "


    In the workplace is like this, you did not receive any practical harm, in front of a still insignificant designer and director for many years, they will naturally choose the one with high ability.


    As expected, although some wronged, some cruel, but originally the workplace is a cold and impersonal place.


    So the deeper Xia Liu knows, the more she knows that this is not suitable for her.


    "No, you have to. You''re my boss." Xia Liu some sarcastic opening, slightly nodded, then turned and walked out.


    She never thought about climbing to the highest position, but at least give her a fair chance, but now this fair chance is gone.


    In one afternoon, Xia Liu was abandoned by her ex husband, and the story of harvesting true love appeared. Suddenly, she changed from a woman of easy sex to a poor woman.


    When we get off work, we all look at her differently, with a trace of envy in sympathy.


    Pitifully, she was abandoned by her husband, but at the same time, she envied the man like Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan came to pick her up as usual every day, "mom told us to go home for dinner."


    "Oh, good." Xia Liu buckled her seat belt and put her head against the window. She looked very tired.


    Gu Yihan side Mou looked at her one eye, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand covered her hand, "what''s the matter? I don''t seem happy. "


    "Well." Summer willow mood is a little low, looked at him to curl his lips, "no, just a little tired."

 Chapter 1239

    "Don''t worry. I''ve found the man who took your picture. Now the land war is passing." Gu Yihan thought that she was worried about it and began to comfort her.


    But Xia Liu shook his head: "I don''t think it''s anything now. As long as you believe me, I don''t care what other people say."


    She has no ability to change anyway.


    Gu Yihan worried to look at her, naturally felt her low mood and change, "you promised me, what''s the first thing to tell me."


    He didn''t want Xialiu to have something on her mind to hide from her.


    Xia Liu touched his fingers with her low eyes and said, "well I just suddenly feel that it''s not suitable for me. "


    What she wants to do is design, but every time it happens now, it hinders her from doing design. She doesn''t like it.


    When she goes to work, she likes to go to work simply and live a good life after work, but now everything makes her work and life a mess.


    "Then change the environment, don''t force yourself." Gu Yihan held her hand tightly.


    He supports Xia Liu''s choice, but also hopes that she can relax.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Bai Wei can''t help asking about Xia Liu. After hearing her explanation, she sighed softly: "you are such a powerful child. You always make people feel threatened. I want to have a good chat with her."


    Ni Hong is her most proud student. She could have been the chief designer of the company, but she is stronger in management and has fashion vision, so she became the director.


    But over the years, we can see that her ambition has become greater and greater, and her management of her subordinates has become more and more strict. However, almost every excellent one will be suppressed by her in the end, and then sent to the London headquarters for fear of threatening her position.


    Xia Liuwen quickly waved his hand: "no, Ma, you have helped me many times. I don''t want others to say that I use your power to stay there."


    Bai Wei looked at her with a distressed look on her face, "then you see what to do?"


    Xia Liu took a look at Gu Yihan and pursed the corners of her lips. "I''ll solve it. I''ll talk to my mother then."


    "Oh, well, let''s go to dinner, be in a good mood, don''t be in a bad mood for those unimportant people ~" Bai Wei comforted her.


    Halfway through the meal, Gu Yihan receives a phone call from Gu Minghan, saying that he accidentally fell his leg during filming and is now in the hospital.


    Gu Yihan casually found a reason to take away Xialiu, first go to the hospital to understand the situation, in consideration of whether to tell parents.


    On the way, Xia Liu was worried, "is it serious? How can you fall? You don''t know how many fans are going to cry to death. "


    Gu Yihan because of her broken read helpless smile, "you now more and more like a mother."


    The aura of maternal love is great.


    But after going to the hospital, the doctor said it was ok, just a slight sprain, but Gu''s agent still let him stay for one night, just to promote the new play.


    After waiting for the agent to leave the ward, Xia LIUCai angry mouth: "this what person ah, good still let stay in the hospital."


    Gu Yihan went to the side of the small sofa to sit down, looking at Gu Minghan stern mouth: "no big problem, what call?"


    Gu Minghan raised his head and said, "brother, do you still have love? I''m your only dear brother. Even if I have a little skin, I need to take care of it, not to mention my sprained foot. "

 Chapter 1240

    Gu Yihan threw a pillow, "will you talk well?"


    Gu Minghan catches it and turns his lips. He looks at Xia Liu wrongly. "Sister in law, look at my brother. There''s no love at all."


    Xia Liu laughs, pulls the chair beside to sit down, "how good suddenly fell?"


    I sprained my foot.


    Gu Minghan thought of what happened just now. His face flashed a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and scratched his hair. He said unnaturally: "maybe the earth loves me too much, so he wants to kiss me."


    Xia Liu can''t help but roll his eyes. Gu Minghan really loves his poor mouth!


    Why is this not like Gu Yihan at all?


    No, they are not alike!


    Wow -


    just at this time, the door of the ward was opened, and Wen Xin stood at the door, looking at someone in the room with some embarrassment, "er Hello, I''m the screenwriter of the crew. Come and have a look. "


    Gu Yihan looked at her and squinted. There was an obvious displeasure in his eyes.


    Gu Minghan lowered his head.


    Xia Liu stood up and looked at her with a smile: "we''ve met at the resort."


    Wen Xin looked at her and suddenly remembered, "Oh, I remember, you are..."


    "I''m his sister-in-law." Xia Liu laughs and rubs Gu Minghan''s hair.


    Gu Minghan was a little confused by her kneading, "what are you doing, sister-in-law? Don''t touch my hair


    "Well, if you talk, his brother and I will go first." Xia Liu smiles, picks up the bag and drags Gu Yihan away, leaving the scene as soon as possible!


    Ward suddenly only Wenxin and Gu Minghan two people.


    He walked in and looked at his ankle wrapped with gauze. Wen Xin said with concern: "are you ok? What did the doctor say? "


    Gu Minghan raised his eyes and looked at her. The language was ironic, "what identity do you care about me? Screenwriter? Or an ex girlfriend? "


    Wen Xin''s eyes were a little dark, and her plain face was a little helpless. "Do you have to talk like this?"


    Gu Minghan shrugged his shoulders. "I can''t help it. I am such a person. If you are not satisfied, you can not appear in front of me."


    I don''t want to see her anyway.


    Wen Xin clenched his hands, Wen Yan nodded slowly, took out the script from his bag and put it aside, "I just came to send you the script. Don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of you, but I hope you can play the play well."


    With that, Wen Xin nodded her head slightly, turned around and walked out


    "What are you writing this play for?" Gu Minghan''s emotional voice sounded from behind, and his eyes looked at her with complex pain, "what do you want to say when you write our story?"


    Doesn''t she find it ironic?


    Wen Xin clenched his hand, took a deep breath, slowly turned to him and said, "this is what happened to me. I want to change it and keep it in memory, can''t I?"


    "Of course not!" Gu Minghan''s eyes suddenly turned red, holding the sheet tightly in one hand, "what qualifications do you have to leave it to commemorate? It was you who abandoned all this at the beginning


    So she has no right to keep memories!


    Wen Xin looks at his excited appearance and knows that his patience has reached the limit. She also knows that he really feels in his heart.


    She just didn''t expect that the leading actor would be him.


    "You''re in a bad mood. We''ll talk about it when you leave the hospital." Calm for a few seconds, Wenxin still chose to leave.


    Perhaps the relationship between them should not have been said too much.


    It''s the best and most relaxed ending between them.

 Chapter 1241

    In the dark alley of the Commons.


    Qinglong came back from the casino and hummed a little song all the way home. Today, he won some money and was in a good mood.


    But at this time, he stopped and looked at a dark shadow not far away. He looked back with a little caution in his eyes, "ah! Who are you


    What are you doing here in the middle of the night?


    Da, Da, Da


    With the sound of footsteps, Lu Zhan came out of the darkness and looked at him coldly: "green dragon?"


    Green Dragon slightly a Zheng, realize bad turn to run!


    He''s more provocative. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will retaliate!


    Dada dada!


    The sound of running rang out in the alley. As a soldier, Lu Zhan''s physical fitness was much better than that of Qinglong. After a while, he grabbed him and left him behind. "What are you running for?"


    Qinglong looked at him in horror, covering his chest, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Lu Zhan squatted in front of him and said: "two days ago, did you kidnap a woman and take a picture?"


    Qinglong''s eyes flickered slightly. He immediately looked away with a guilty heart. "No, I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Don''t you understand?" Lu Zhan''s eyes sank and looked aside. He picked up the brick in the corner and bumped it on his hand. "You say, if you knock this on your head, will you understand?"


    Qinglong was shocked. He backed back and leaned against the wall. He swallowed nervously and immediately counseled, "I said I did kidnap a woman, but I didn''t do anything to her! Really


    "What about the pictures?" Lu Zhan opened his mouth coldly, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Green Dragon pointed to the alley, "in my house, I haven''t come to them yet."


    Lu Zhan frowned slightly: "who are they? Who made you do that? "


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Gu Yihan watched Xia Liu go to sleep before he went out of the house. He watched Lu Zhan stand there and walk past, "found it?"


    "Yes." Lu Zhan nodded, took out an envelope and handed it to him. "Here is the negative. He should have no more."


    Gu Yihan took a look, but Xia Liu was surrounded by several men tearing on the ground.


    As soon as his eyebrows sank, Gu Yihan''s aura suddenly became cold. "Find out these people for me, teach me a lesson, and do you know who instructed them?"


    "Qinglong said that a man in a suit came to the casino to look for him and gave him a sum of money. He said that after taking the photos, someone would look for him to take them, but they haven''t appeared yet." Lu Zhan tells Gu Yihan what Qinglong told him.


    Gu Yihan nodded, his eyebrows slightly frowned, his eyes looked very gloomy, "let him not leak the news, control it, that person is looking for him, and..."


    Gu Yihan hesitated and said, "take him to identify sun Jianhua and see if it''s him."


    "All right." Lu Zhan nodded, "then I''ll go back first."


    Gu Yihan nodded and turned to enter the room


    On his way home, Lu Zhan received a call from Fang Antong, asking him to meet her at the airport. She had just returned from abroad.


    "Why don''t we meet at home? The airport has your fans." Lu Zhan thought that many people around her were always uncomfortable.


    He often has to perform various tasks, and sometimes needs to hide his identity, so he is not suitable to appear in public.


    "What? What''s wrong with fans? I''ve made it public. What''s to be afraid of?! I don''t care. I''m going to see you! " Fang an Tong willful finish saying hang up the phone, after he sent the address.

 Chapter 1242

    Early in the morning, as soon as Xia Liu arrived at the company, he heard that Li Mingxuan had been fired.


    Wenwan was expelled in person.


    "What''s the matter with Li Mingxuan?" Xia Liu took the orange to the tea room to ask, it is some do not understand.


    Orange looked around and said angrily, "what can happen? Of course, it''s him who put your photos."


    Xia Liu slightly frowned, "you said Li Mingxuan put those photos of the internal website?"


    How is that possible.


    Orange nodded, a cynical look on his face, "I heard that he saw the company rumors getting more and more serious, felt guilty, and then personally went to Mr. Wen to admit his mistake. I guess he made it. He likes you so much, and if he doesn''t get it, he will destroy you. There''s something wrong in the child''s heart!"


    It''s terrible!


    Xia Liu low eyes meditate, the whole event happened to now, Li Mingxuan no doubt do this thing, Xia Liu also let Ke Yuan help her check Li Mingxuan''s computer, no clues.


    is Ni Hong as like as two peas in the IP address and the time of use.


    Then why did Li Mingxuan take the initiative to admit his mistake?


    Summer willow suddenly remembered that early Ni Hong and Li Mingxuan in the stairwell collusion, immediately understood.


    It turned out that they were talking about it.


    Ni Hong is really a good means to use Li Mingxuan to cover for her.


    Now, with Li Mingxuan''s initiative to admit his mistake, Wenwan will be able to solve the problem easily. There''s no need to explain to her. Ni Hong won''t have any loss.


    Anyway, Li Mingxuan is just a little intern. If he is dismissed, he will be dismissed.


    "Sister, sister?" Orange saw that she had been speechless and waved her hand in front of her.


    "Ah?" Xia Liu suddenly returned to her senses and looked at her blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you think, calling you for a long time did not agree, slander you have been found, you are not happy?" Orange is very happy. In fact, she doesn''t like Li Mingxuan. She always thinks that the child is too good at face work, but in private A little arrogant.


    Although today''s young people have a kind of arrogant capital.


    Xia Liu shook his head, pulled the corners of his mouth reluctantly smile: "no ah, very happy, then you go back to work, another day to invite you to dinner."


    "Come on


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the office, Xia Liu looks at Ni Hong''s office and ponders. He didn''t expect that this time it would be so easy.


    It''s natural that she has been scolded and insulted these days.


    Ni Hong is really scheming.


    Open one side of the drawer, take out the prepared resignation letter, Xia Liu hesitated to give it to Ni Hong.


    Here is not suitable for her, there is no way for her to do a good design, and the people here, let her feel the indifference of people.


    But now hand in the resignation letter, it seems that I can only leave here in a mess.


    And she still has Mrs. Jiang''s design unfinished.


    Did the person who kidnapped her that day arrange it with the person who put the picture?


    Gu Yihan said that when sun Jianhua came to the company gate, he seemed to meet someone. Then, who did he meet?


    For a moment, all kinds of doubts circled in her heart. Xia Liu put back the resignation letter.


    She can''t go now. It''s not only a shame to go now, but also some clues are broken.


    Maybe she can catch something because of this.

 Chapter 1243

    In the evening, the Imperial Hotel.


    Qiao Yanran followed Sun Yan to the outside of the private room, looking at the door and swallowing.


    Sun Yan looked at her eyes with a trace of hesitation and uneasiness. Today, she dressed up carefully, with curly hair on her shoulders, delicate makeup and a red bra dress.


    But her eyes were obviously red, and there was a trace of fear and resistance on her face.


    Sun Yan doesn''t know if he''s right. After all, Qiao Yanran really loves him, but now he''s going to be bullied by another old man.


    But Sun Yan thought of those people who were dogleg respectful behind him in the past and laughed at sun''s face after he was sealed, so he strengthened his inner thoughts.


    Big deal really marry her, as long as you can get the investment, do anything.


    Sun Yan lowered his eyes and held Qiao Yanran''s hand. "However, if you regret it, we''ll leave. I don''t want you to sacrifice for me. You''re right. I''m too selfish. I shouldn''t treat you like this in order to make us happy in the future. Let''s go?"


    His words made Qiao Yanran very moved. She took a deep breath and shook her head to him with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you want me, I can do anything for you. I want you to know that I really love you."


    I can give everything for him.


    Tearful pad in his lips kiss, Qiao Yanran let go of his hand, "you go, wait for the end, I will call you."


    Sun Yan watched her enter the room and turned to the lobby downstairs to wait.


    Now Qiao Yan Ran definitely went in, that river always a see is not what good person, don''t know how can so torment her.


    Sun Yan fidgeted to stay there, and various pictures appeared in his mind.


    Qiao Yanran Qiao Yanran


    She really loves him, but how can he let her do this for herself?


    After biting his lower lip, Sun Yan stood up and wanted to rush up, but when he got up the stairs, he stopped.


    No way! no way!


    He has to get that investment, or he won''t be able to look up in his life.


    The pain of sitting on the stairs, Sun Yan tightly hugged his head, heart deeply suffering.


    At the same time, Qiao Yanran stands alone on the edge of the big bed and looks at the fat and greasy old man in front of her. She is scared and suddenly regrets running out -


    General Manager Jiang quickly pulls her back and throws her on the bed, "what are you running for? Don''t want to invest? "


    Qiao Yanran sat up fiercely with tears in her eyes. She watched him slowly untie his belt and closed her eyes in despair and pain


    "Ah


    Screams of pain came from her throat, and Jo Yan Ran never felt so ashamed of herself.


    She felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. There was nothing left but pain and torture


    Sun Yan didn''t know how long he had been waiting in the lobby. Time passed very slowly at the moment. His hair and collar were all in a mess.


    It seems that there are two people fighting inside. One scolds him as a jerk and shouldn''t do it, while the other says that he is right. At the critical moment, he shouldn''t be bound by his children''s private feelings.


    Looking at Qiao Yanran slowly sitting down from upstairs, Sun Yan''s eyes slightly shocked, and then quickly came forward to hold her in his arms.


    "Ran Ran?" Sun Yan holds her cheek and looks at her messy hair and wrinkled clothes. He feels a pain in his heart. Then he takes off his coat and puts it on her


    Tears of despair fell from Qiao Yanran''s eyes, and he fell down in the dark

 Chapter 1244

    Sun Yan didn''t expect that the old guy was so abnormal that he tortured Qiao Yanran in that way.


    I want to kill that old man when I hear the doctor say that her lower body is torn!


    "Ah Yan..." Qiao Yanran wakes up and looks at Sun Yan sitting beside her, with a hoarse voice.


    Sun yanmeng raised his head and held her hand, "Ran Ran, you wake up, are you ok? Is there any discomfort? "


    Qiao Yanran gently shook his head, but tears fell directly, "do you want me?"


    Sun Yan heartache for her to wipe away tears, "I want, of course I want you."


    Qiao Yanran cried, got up and hugged him tightly


    Listening to her painful voice, Sun Yan felt guilty, but he knew that he would choose to do it again.


    Will Qiao Yanran pacify good, the next day Sun Yan will sort out good mood, with a faint excited mood, but met Jiang Zong.


    However, he was turned away.


    Zheng Zheng stood there, Sun Yan felt his brain boom, suddenly blank.


    I can''t see him.


    Why don''t you see him?


    Sun Yan forced himself to calm down and wait for President Jiang at the gate of the company.


    It was not until noon that Sun Yan saw President Jiang come out from the inside and immediately stepped forward, "President Jiang."


    President Jiang raised his eyes and glanced at him lightly. "It''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Sun Yan slightly a Zheng, reluctantly smile: "Jiang always joked, I''m here to talk about the investment with you today, we agreed yesterday, didn''t we?"


    President Jiang suddenly disdained to smile, looked at the staff next to him, and said, "to tell you the truth, even if you give me money, I won''t go and have a look. Are you willing to invest with me?"


    President Jiang pushed him and left. Sun Yan stood there, feeling that the sky had collapsed.


    Unwilling to get on the car and chase President Jiang to a club, Sun Yan angrily stops him, "what do you mean President Jiang? You promised me! My girlfriends all... "


    "It''s OK for you to say that your girlfriend, even your own, dares to sell. How can I know if I will cooperate with you and if you will sell me one day?" Jiang Zong''s face turned out to be impatient. The bodyguard behind him had pushed Sun Yan away and protected him.


    "President Jiang! Mr. Jiang, you can''t break your promise like this! " Sun Yan wants to break away from the bodyguard, regardless of shouting in public.


    But the next second, his eyes slightly shocked, looking at a sexy woman walking towards President Jiang, the familiar back


    It''s her.


    The woman looked back at him with a slight arc at the corner of her mouth.


    Sun Yan understood in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Qingqing came out of the bathroom. The next second she was pulled into the stairwell, her back hit the wall heavily, and she took a breath in pain.


    "It''s you Sun Yan looked at her indignantly, raised his hand and pinched her cheek and looked, "do you still have plastic surgery?"


    Tian Qingqing gritted her teeth and hit his hand, glared at him, "if I don''t have plastic surgery, can you still let me enter the new market?"


    Sun Yan stepped forward and grabbed her neck, gritting his teeth and said, "did you do it? Did you ask Jiang not to invest in me? "


    It must be her!


    She must have provoked it!


    Tian Qingqing raised her head and snorted with a trace of malice in her eyes, "so what if it''s me? That old man especially likes my technique, which makes him feel good, so he is very obedient, unlike the old lady of Fang family, who is very rigid. "

 Chapter 1245

    He carefully tested, Tian Qingqing eyes flashed a sharp, slowly sat up, picked up the clothes on the ground, slowly put on, "your girlfriend didn''t wait on him last night, also has been crying, let Jiang people especially angry, I don''t necessarily agree."


    Sun Yan got up and hugged her, kissing her in the ear, "I know you can. I can see that he likes you very much, but I won''t be allowed to be with other men in the future. I''ll be jealous. "


    "Is it?" Tian Qingqing gently smile, facial features than before more three-dimensional appearance, appear mature and charming many, "then you let Qiao Yanran to accompany that old guy, not jealous?"


    Sun Yan low Mou smile, "I don''t love her at all, now with her, also just want to let her mother help me, she and you can''t compare."


    Tian Qingqing sneers in her heart. She really knows this man''s superficial Kung Fu too well.


    "Well, I''ll try my best, but don''t hope too much." Tian Qingqing put on high heels and stood up with her bag.


    Sun Yan in the back holding her gently shook: "thank you baby, wait to get this investment, I will put you to my side."


    "Then I''ll wait for you ~" Tian Qingqing bit him on the lip, turned to open the door and went out


    Sun Yan wiped her mouth after she went out, and sat aside.


    She doesn''t know him now. It''s terrible.


    However, as long as she can get the investment, I hope she can be useful.


    Qiao Yanran has been waiting for Sun Yan to come back. Seeing that he came back, she immediately came forward, "ah Yan, did you get the investment?"


    Sun Yan now sees her this pure appearance to feel bored, suddenly shook off her hand, "get what?"? If you don''t serve him well, he''ll go back and not give it to me at all! "


    Qiao Yanran''s face was shocked, and he stepped back abruptly. He couldn''t believe it, "how could this happen..."


    "You still ask me? I also want to ask you, how did you do it? If you make a man happy, won''t you? " Sun Yan put the gas all sprinkled on Qiao Yanran''s body, all the cups on the table beside him fell to the ground, "you can''t even accompany a man! What''s the point of being alive! "


    Bang!


    A cup broke at Qiao Yanran''s feet. She was so scared that her whole body trembled. Her tears fell down directly. Looking at his tears, she was full of grievances. "How can you still say me? You know what he did to me! I went for you. I''ve worked hard. What else do you want me to do? Let me go and cheer that old thing up myself


    Qiao Yanran turned around and ran upstairs. The door slammed!


    Sun Yan covered his head and sat on the sofa. He was very upset.


    Now it''s still the most important to keep Tian Qingqing steady. As for Qiao Yanran, it''s useless at all!


    "What''s going on?" Gu Jingru happened to come back. Looking at the mess on the ground, her face suddenly sank. Then she looked at Sun Yan and sat there. Her anger came up in an instant. "Do you still have the face to lose your temper when you live in my house? What qualifications do you have? "


    Sun Yan sat there patiently, "I''ll clean it up."


    "I tell you, my daughter is stupid, but without you, there will still be men. If you dare to bully her, I will not let you go!" Since Gu Jingru failed to compete with Gu Yihan last time, Sun Yan was even more upset.


    Full of pride, in addition to a cavity of blood, nothing, no ability.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yanran to keep him, she would have let him go.


    Sun Yan listen to her rebuke, heart more firm to the idea of success, sooner or later, he will let them all submit to his feet!

 Chapter 1246

    Before she knew it, it was the end of the year. Xia Liu finally made Mrs. Jiang''s dress, and got her satisfactory answer. She went home on holiday smoothly!


    Only Gu Yihan will finish his work on the 29th, and will fly to work abroad tonight.


    Xia Liu helped him clean up his clothes, sniffed and looked at him wrongly, "Mr. Gu, why are you so busy?"


    I can''t even take a new year''s holiday.


    Gu Yihan looked at her and bent his lips. "I''ll be back in only three days. I''ll be with you then."


    Xia Liu nodded, helped him to tidy up the suitcase, and took Lingchen to take a bath.


    Gu Yihan tidied up some necessary documents and everything. When he came out, Xia Liugang coaxed Lingchen to sleep and walked out of the door with light hands and feet.


    "Come here." Gu Yihan leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at her.


    Summer willow tired walked to embrace him, "why? I''m sleepy. "


    Gu Yihan touched her cheek and said with some guilt: "I may be on the 30th the day I come back. I have jet lag, so you go to your parents. If you have anything to do, call your mother and ask her to help you, OK?"


    He has no way to deal with the work. This time, he is in a hurry.


    Xia Liu nodded obediently. Although she was a little sour in her heart, she was still sensible and generous. She didn''t say anything. "It doesn''t matter. I can take good care of Lingchen myself, so you can go on a business trip."


    Gu Yihan kisses her forehead and holds her in his arms. "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you in the new year."


    It''s hard for him to have a holiday. He thought he could accompany her and Lingchen this time, but he was conflicted by his work.


    "Never mind, I understand you." Summer willow lie on his shoulder soft glutinous said.


    She is a woman, and naturally she has some small grievances and bitterness in her heart. After all, Chinese New Year is a time for family reunion. Without Gu Yihan, she will feel a little lost.


    But she also knew that he was hard-working in managing the company and more tired than others, so she understood him.


    Alas, who makes her beautiful, generous and understanding.


    There is a land war staring at the things in Qinglong''s side, and there is no news yet. When I took him to identify sun Jianhua, he also said that he was not, and the person who wanted the photos didn''t show up.


    Sun Jianhua didn''t take any action there. Zhang won the project and is still working smoothly. He didn''t find any problems.


    Peng river side is a calm, there is no new trading time out.


    It seems that the end of this year can be safely spent.


    Gu Yihan flew away early the next morning. Because it was too cold, Lingchen was still at home, and Xialiu didn''t go to see him off.


    But he couldn''t sleep when he got back to bed. He just got up to wash up and made breakfast. He made milk powder for Lingchen. At the same time, he woke up.


    Holding Lingchen for breakfast, she dressed him tightly. At ten o''clock, Xialiu pushed him out of the door and went to the mall with Annan to see if there was anything to buy.


    "What do you think old people like better? I''m going to buy Arnold''s father a new year present


    There are many people in the shopping mall. As soon as Annan came up, he went to the gift area and asked Xia Liu blankly to give her some advice.


    Xia Liu pushes Ling Chen to curl her lips and teases deliberately, "this marriage is different. She used to buy it for her parents, but now she buys it for her mother-in-law''s family. Yang chennuo must be moved to death when she knows."

 Chapter 1247

    Annan shyly glared at her, thin skinned, can''t stand joking, "you laugh at me again."


    "Well, let''s go there and have a look."


    After shopping for an hour or two, they had dinner together. In the afternoon, they went to the amusement park again. Xialiu and Lingchen took some group photos and sent them to Gu Yihan.


    Since Yang chennuo was also a busy man, Annan was on his own during the holiday, so they stayed together until the evening.


    Summer willow feels a person to go home gloomy, then took the spirit Chen to go back to the old house, instantly bought a piece of things to take back.


    Unfortunately, Gu Haiming and Bai Wei went on a new year''s trip, and there were only Zhang Ma and a few servants at home.


    Gu Minghan doesn''t have holidays all the year round. The new play has been on the air. He is very busy shooting and broadcasting, so he has no time to go home.


    Xia Liu coaxes the spirit Chen to sleep, a stay in the empty bedroom is not used to.


    At this time, Gu Yihan should not have arrived at his destination.


    Why do you suddenly feel that she is the same as the left behind children?


    I''ve been home with Annan since I knew it. I''m happy to be a light bulb.


    ¡­¡­


    When Annan got home, he received a message from Yang chennuo that he was coming back soon, so he made some food for him. As soon as it was served, he came back.


    "Come back, eat." Annan called and wiped his hands on the apron.


    Yang chennuo nodded to wash his hands. After sitting down, he ate quickly. Looking at Annan sitting opposite him, he asked: "why don''t you eat?"


    "Oh, I came back from eating with Xia Xia. You can eat it." Annan smiles and looks at him with satisfaction.


    Yang chennuo was a little moved, "after you eat, you don''t have to help me do it, too tired."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to do after my holiday." Annan did not care at all said that the beautiful face in the light of the light appears particularly gentle.


    When Annan was ready to take a bath, Yang chennuo called her in front of him, and then took out a red gift box from behind him, "this, for you."


    Annan slightly a Leng, looking at him a little nervous, "what is this?"


    "Open it up."


    Annan swallowed his saliva, wiped his hands on his trousers, slowly reached out to open the cover of the gift box, and a red scarf lay inside.


    "Wow." Annan took out some amazing scarves. The color of the scarves is positive, and they are all hand drawn with wool. They look very delicate.


    Yang chennuo looked at her happy look, put the box aside, heart also feel warm, "I see you have a scarf to wear every day, to the new year, so help you buy a new one."


    Annan looked at him and was very moved. Then he explained sheepishly, "it was woven by myself. It took me a long time to weave it successfully, so it''s more memorable. I always wear it, but this one looks better."


    Looking at her shy smile, Yang chennuo naturally stretched out his hand to help her around her neck, then slightly lowered his head to help her hair out.


    For a moment, Yang chennuo raised her eyes slightly and ran into her clear and twinkling eyes. Her breath was slightly stagnant, and both of them were stunned.


    Annan subconsciously wants to step back, but his waist is gently held by the man, breathing tightly, and forgetting all the reactions.


    Yang chennuo looked at her slightly helpless eyes, throat rolling, "we, it seems that we haven''t had the first kiss."

 Chapter 1248

    He said a little hoarse words, which made Annan''s body stiff. He didn''t dare to move. He felt his breath coming closer and closer. He held the scarf harder


    Yang chennuo holds her shoulder in one hand, slowly lowers his head close to her, and looks at her lips and pastes them gently.


    Annan shoulders slightly a close, tightly closed his eyes, feel distressed Dong Dong jump up, as if to jump out of the appearance.


    She kept her first kiss for more than 20 years and really gave it to the person she wanted to give it to.


    Two people are a little careful, just a little stick, Yang chennuo then slowly released her, side head hugged her.


    She hasn''t experienced it, so Yang chennuo wants to take her time.


    ¡­¡­


    On New Year''s Eve, firecrackers started in the morning, as if there was a joyful atmosphere in the air.


    Sufu was woken up by the sound of firecrackers. Her brain was buzzing. She rubbed her eyes and got out of bed to wash. When she came out, Ke Yuan happened to knock on the door. She bumped together and scared sufu.


    "What are you doing?" Sufu covered her forehead and looked at him bitterly.


    Ke Yuan put down his hand and said, "er I told you to eat


    Sufu sighed, lowered her head and walked out from him. As a result, there was no breakfast on the table. "Are you kidding me? No breakfast for me? "


    Ke Yuan came over slowly, with one hand behind him. It seemed that there was something hidden behind him. He felt his side face awkwardly and said, "well, I''ll buy what you want to eat, that''s..."


    Sufu frowned at him in a strange way, waiting for him to go on.


    At this time, the doorbell rings. Sufu looks at him and goes out to open the door. It turns out that it''s the woman who met Ke Yuan that day.


    "Oh, Hello, miss." Honey, dressed in sexy clothes, says hello to her.


    But Sufu''s face sank. She turned and walked in directly. She wiped Ke Yuan''s side and said coldly, "I''m looking for you."


    Ke Yuan watched her come into the room in a daze, and then came to the door: "sister MI."


    Honey sister smile: "your woman seems to be jealous?"


    Jealous?


    Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow and then laughed: "so I can''t stay too long. Honey, if you have any news, please tell me."


    "Well, I heard from the girl under me that the old president seemed to be ill recently and didn''t go out much. As for the others, I didn''t inquire about anything else." Honey told him what she had heard.


    "Where did you hear that?" Ke Yuan asked cautiously.


    "Some of your brothers from Wuguang club love to come to see our girl. After drinking too much, they just ask." Honey shrugged her shoulders and said with ease.


    It seems that the old man is really hurt.


    Ke Yuan nodded, "OK, that hard honey sister, there are other news in time to tell me, the benefits of you."


    "Screw you!" Sister Mi gives him a push. Sufu looks at the French window in the room and clenches her hands for a moment.


    What does he mean?


    While flattering her, but with other women greasy crooked, when her heart is the vast sea, what can be installed?


    Or do you think she can do the same as before, just as a pet in his bed, and don''t care about anything else?


    Suf turns and enters the bedroom, slamming the door.


    Heart is very uncomfortable, Sufu grabbed the side of the little white bear, beat twice on his head, and then tightly in his arms.


    Ke Yuan didn''t see Sufu when he came in. He naturally went into her bedroom and watched her sitting close to her unkindly. "I have a gift for you."

 Chapter 1249

    The two wounds in his heart came from her.


    Once in order to let her back to his side, his heart opened, she can''t imagine what kind of pain it is.


    But when she was shot in the wrist and injured in the shoulder, she felt pain. I don''t know. It''s the heart. It must be more painful.


    The second time, because she stole the information of the president from him, he was chased by the president and fell off the viaduct.


    Gao Yu said that he was in a coma for a whole month and lay in the ICU for a whole month before waking up.


    She could not imagine what kind of struggle and pain it was.


    Yi Yi once said that she could accept one for him.


    Doesn''t that prove that he loves himself?


    Sufu feel more and more sour, looking at the scar, she is not heartache, looking at him uncomfortable, she is not regret.


    But she was used to not showing, because she was afraid to express what she thought, and she would get a hurt.


    Gently put his head on his shoulder, Sufu slowly reached out and hugged him.


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, slightly low eyes but looked at her, can''t see her expression, but reached out and rubbed her hair, "throw yourself in the arms and send you to arms?"


    Sufu''s voice was a little hoarse and blurry. "Can you stop talking?"


    I hate talking every time.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and put his arm behind his head. Looking at the blue sky outside the window, he suddenly thought of a particularly beautiful word.


    Time is quiet.


    If only time could stay at this moment.


    Sufu gently stroked his heart, low mouth: "here, pain?"


    It must have hurt. The bullet went through the skin and even wiped the heart.


    Ke Yuan slightly a meal, the fundus of his eyes suddenly a lot of gloomy, gently put out his hand to hold her hand, pretended to be relaxed mouth: "it''s OK, don''t remember."


    "Do you hate me?" Sufu leaned against him, motionless, but with a tremor in her voice.


    Ke Yuan slightly low eyes, staring at her eyes to the distance, stopped for a few seconds, Frank mouth: "No."


    Su Fu slightly a Zheng, lift Mou to see toward him, "why? If I didn''t give that information to the president, you wouldn''t have been shot, and it would be easy to catch him now. "


    She messed up everything, didn''t she?


    It is clear that they are active, but now they are passive.


    There was no special emotion on Ke Yuan''s handsome face. He looked at her reddish eyes and asked, "then why do you want to give him that information?"


    Su Fuyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She slowly lowered her head and hesitated for a few minutes before she said: "because You said you didn''t love me


    Out of revenge, out of Protect him.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and felt relieved: "I know that he will definitely listen to the recording for you, but I didn''t expect that you still don''t trust me."


    "How can I trust you? I''ve been with you for seven or eight years, and you''ve never expressed yourself to me. How can I know if it''s true or if it''s your interest? " Sufu sat up and looked at him wrongly. After that, she felt that she was a little too affected.


    But Ke Yuan bent his lips, sat up and took her hand, slowly put it in his heart, "so, these two shots, make up for so many years of my neglect of you, in the future, I will use my life to prove to you, no matter long or short, I am yours."

 Chapter 1250

    Sufu''s eyes flickered slightly, and her heart fell into a warm swamp because of his words.


    Mr. Ke covered her side face and slowly approached her, but Sufu suddenly covered his mouth and said with a smile: "shall I take you somewhere?"


    Ke Yuan picked her eyebrows. It''s hard to see her bright smile.


    When I came to a nearby hill, there was no one here. There was a wilderness everywhere. There was a big tree on the top of the hill. It seemed that for many years, the branches had withered and yellowed.


    At this time, the top of the mountain was very cold and windy. Ke Yuan stood on Sufu''s right side to help her block the wind. He watched her squat there and dug up a piece of soil beside the tree with a small shovel.


    "What are you doing?" Ke Yuan squatted on her and watched her dig hard.


    Su Fu pursed her lips and pulled away the soil, "looking for something."


    "You''re hiding something here?" Ke Yuan had an accident and took the small shovel in her hand to help her dig.


    After a while, a wooden alley appeared. Ke Yuan helped her out and they sat under the big tree.


    Sufu took out the small key in her pocket and opened the small box. There were notebooks in it. Some of them looked yellow for many years, but they were well preserved.


    About six or seven.


    Sufu sniffed and wore a thick down jacket. Most of her face was hidden in the collar. Looking at Ke Yuan, she said nervously, "these are all for you."


    Ke Yuan looked at her unexpectedly, "write it to me?"


    Sue nodded. "It''s for you."


    From the moment she liked him, all the things she wanted to say and do were written in one notebook after another.


    Nine years have been recorded.


    Ke Yuan picked up one that looked the oldest. He was a little nervous, but he opened the first page with curiosity. The handwriting on it seemed a little bit more elementary


    August 2.


    I met a boy. He looked tall, but his eyes were cold and full of hatred. He was being taught by the president in the yard.


    I hid behind the tree and didn''t step forward, but I saw the tears under his eyes and suddenly felt that he and I had some imagination.


    August 8.


    It''s said that the boy''s name is Ke Yuan, five years older than me. It''s said that his parents have passed away. Coincidentally, I don''t have any parents. Is this a kind of fate?


    September 10.


    I seem to understand what other sisters say is like, I seem to I fell in love with Ke Yuan, but he didn''t know me. The president told me not to provoke him, because he had more important things to do.


    September 25.


    Today, I secretly went to the canteen to see him. I saw that he played well with a girl. I was a little sad. I cried on the way back, but I didn''t dare to tell the housekeeper why.


    January 10.


    I can''t believe that the president asked me to help him. However, he didn''t seem to like me at all. The first time he saw me was not the same as I imagined.


    January 23.


    He is very picky. No matter what he does, he is not satisfied. Many women around him are not the same as what I imagined him to be. For the first time, I saw his despair and pessimism, and now he seems to be two people. I really want to know what happened to him.


    April 22.


    Yesterday, it was my 17th birthday, he took my first time, I There was no resistance, but I knew I shouldn''t like him anymore.

 Chapter 1251

    December 4.


    There was a boy chasing me in the University. He was very handsome and had a lot of money in his family. But everyone said that he was very fickle, but I think I should try, because I don''t want to like Ke Yuan any more. We are from two worlds.


    At this point, her diary stopped for half a year before the beginning of things.


    June 2.


    Today, it rained heavily. I came out from Mo Yiheng''s home. I felt that my heart was gray, and the whole person was facing collapse. He was with other women, just when I wanted to leave here with him.


    I don''t understand why he said he loved me so much. I tried to love him, but he had hurt me before I really fell in love with him. I think I should leave here.


    August 3.


    It''s like Ke''s going all out to be my puppet''s assistant, and he doesn''t need to be a good one I still love him, even after such a long time away, even after being with Mo Yiheng, I still love him.


    ¡­¡­


    Two or three hours after returning home, Ke Yuan read all the diaries written by sufu.


    Her diary is very simple, without any emotional catharsis, just a light about her mood, from her girlhood to his feelings, until now.


    The last one was written on the last day of last year.


    December 12.


    He is going back to China. For the woman he likes, I will go back with him.


    I don''t like that city very much, but I have to go back, because I am his assistant, shouldering the responsibility that the president asked me to monitor him, but I never told the president what he was doing.


    My intuition tells me that Ke Yuan should not stay in Wuguang club for too long. For those who betray, the president will never be soft hearted. I am afraid that one day, we will become rivals.


    So, I want to stop liking him from now on.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost every few days, the last word of her life is to stop liking him.


    He seemed to be able to imagine that every night when she sat under the lamp and wrote these words, her mood was mature from green to astringent, and she never changed.


    Heart seems to be filled with some different emotions, swelling in the heart seems to be fortress full of general, and even some heartache.


    Ke Yuan goes out of his study and looks at Sufu''s face, which is full of flour, beside which is a tablet.


    Ke Yuan felt tight in his heart and went over to hold her from behind.


    Sue Fu trembled with fright, holding up her hands and not daring to touch him. "What are you doing? I''m covered with flour. Shall we make dumplings? Chinese New Year is to eat dumplings


    She looked at the tablet tutorial with interest, and mixed noodles in a big bowl, but it was always soup and water, and she couldn''t make it.


    Ke Yuan chin against her shoulder, looking at her masterpiece with a smile: "have you found that you and others do not quite the same?"


    "Yes." Sufu wiped the tip of her nose with the back of her hand, a little at a loss, "this can''t be reconciled."


    Ke Yuan kisses her ear, "I''ll do it. If you do it like this, we won''t have dumplings next year."


    Ke Yuan washed his hands and added water to the dough again, which soon became a dough.


    Sufu sat watching, lowered her eyes and opened her mouth gently: "do you think it''s naive when you read my diary?"


    She never showed it to anyone, or even talked about it to anyone. She just wanted him to know more about her psychology.


    Because if she said that face to face, she couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 1252

    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her, his eyes a little more warm and moved, "if you can tell me personally, I will be more happy, will not think you naive."


    In this way, they really missed a lot, because they dare not say, dare not close.


    Sufu turned her lips. Some of them could not be turned away.


    Ke Yuan reached for her face, touched her face, and chuckled: "well Now, can we go further into the sharing relationship? "


    He looked at her affectionately, with a bit of expectation. Sufu naturally knew what he meant. She pursed her lips and tilted her head to the other side, "no way."


    The smile on Ke Yuan''s face immediately fell down, "why?"


    "Because you are still in the assessment period, I''ll show you those. I just hope we can be frank, but..." Sufu tooted her lips and said, "of course," but it doesn''t mean that I just accept you and stay with you. "


    Ke Yuan stood frowning and looked at her bitterly like a child who couldn''t eat sugar.


    Sufu licked her lower lip and stood up. "Then you can make dumplings. I''ll take a bath."


    Ke Yuan stood there, listening to the sound of her entering the room, and couldn''t help but smile


    An indescribable happiness is floating, but on the last day of the new year, it is a new beginning.


    -


    it snowed yesterday. On New Year''s Eve, almost the whole city was snow-white, as if it meant to cover everything and start all over again.


    Mo Yiheng and Xiao Bai spent their time in Xicheng villa. All the servants went home for the new year, leaving only two of them.


    I bought some fairy sticks by Xiaobai. Looking at her running in the yard, her face under the fireworks looks very lovely and pure.


    "Heng Heng, shall we make a snowman together?" After playing with the fairy wand, Xiao Bai snowballed in the yard, tired and panting.


    Mo Yiheng face refused to shake his head: "no, you want to freeze to death, I don''t want to."


    "Well, I''ll make a huge snowman and give it to Hengheng as a new year''s gift!" Xiaobai said excitedly standing there, wearing a pink down jacket and a down hat, standing in the snow is very lovely.


    Mo Yiheng unknowingly bent up the corner of his mouth and put his hands in his pocket to watch her rolling the snowball.


    During this period of time, Xiaobai is receiving Haina''s treatment every day, but the effect is mediocre, she still can''t remember anything.


    Haina said that after the new year, she would be hypnotized, and the investigation about Xiaobai''s life was almost done. Now there is only evidence to collect, so


    She may not have much time with herself.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Mo Yi Heng clearly so dislike this wench, before so want to let her leave oneself, can now think of her to leave, the heart pulls the pain.


    Mo Yiheng goes to Xiaobai''s side and squats down, looking at her face red with cold, but still with a smile, grabs the snow on the ground and puts it on the snowman.


    "Xiaobai, who am I?" Mo Yiheng looks at her and suddenly asks.


    "Ah?" Xiaobai looked at him with a muddled face. He turned his eyes and thought, then put up a finger with a smile, "it''s my boyfriend!"


    Mo Yiheng satisfied with the hook lips, raised his hand to touch her side face, eyes with a bit complex, "then if you restore memory, I''m still your boyfriend?"


    Xiaobai''s attention is on the snowman, and Wen Yan doesn''t reply seriously: "well, yes."

 Chapter 1253

    Mo Yiheng pinched her face, "can you be more serious?"


    "Well." Xiaobai looked up at him, thought about it, and suddenly said: "sister Haina said that I may have to recover my memory, but don''t be afraid of Hengheng. When I get home, I will come back to you."


    No matter where she is, she will come to him.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes suddenly become gentle, "well, then I will wait for you."


    He believed what she said.


    -


    the new year is less than two hours away. On this reunion day, Gu Minghan can only spend time in the crew.


    After shooting a night play, there is still one scene that needs to be changed. Everyone is tired.


    The form of "shooting while broadcasting" is really challenging people''s limit. Now the play has been broadcast for two episodes, with the number of audience first and the number of topics constantly rising.


    This kind of little fresh love story, always can let the public like.


    Gu Minghan went alone to wait, watching everyone busy, but a sense of loneliness arises spontaneously.


    He felt as if he should find a girlfriend.


    "Boss." Yang Tong came over from one side, holding a thermos box on his mobile phone and carefully looking at him, "this is the dumpling made by my mother. If you haven''t eaten yet, why don''t you try it?"


    Gu Minghan was stunned, then shook his head: "it''s too late to eat."


    Female stars need to keep fit, especially male stars. If they are fat or have no abdominal muscles, the price will drop.


    Yang Tong took it back.


    His eyes touched the warm heart of helping the workers move things. Gu Minghan''s eyes were slightly dark.


    How does this old woman sway in front of him?


    I walked away impatiently. After filming the last scene of the day, I went back to the hotel at 11:30. It was less than half an hour before the new year.


    That''s fast.


    Ding Dong.


    When the mobile phone rings, Gu Minghan reaches for it, and it turns out to be a text message from Wen Xin -


    [happy new year, love you forever. ¡¿


    with a fierce eyebrow jump, Gu Minghan suddenly went out, took his mobile phone and repeatedly looked at the words on it for several times. He was sure that it was Wen Xinfa.


    He just saved the number yesterday.


    Love you forever?


    What does she mean?


    Heartbeat inexplicably fast up, Gu Minghan some nervous swallowing saliva, the mobile phone to one side, sitting there do not know what to do.


    Is she sincere or wrong?


    Love you forever What the hell is she doing?


    Gu Minghan because of her words, heart suddenly disordered up, the whole person more and more hot.


    It must be wrong. It must be wrong.


    It was her who broke up that year. She left with a man. How could she love him forever.


    But if it''s a mistake, who was the message sent to?


    Gu Minghan looks at the screen of his mobile phone and feels lost for a moment


    It''s impossible between them. What is he waiting for? Is there a reason to expect her to leave that year?


    Oh, how can it be? It''s not a TV show.


    Gu Minghan got up and went to the bathroom. He didn''t let his heart be disturbed by this short message. He behaved well, almost like a stranger. Why does he always think wildly?


    No, he must find a girlfriend quickly and prove it to her!


    At the other end, Wen Xin lies down after sending a text message, and looks at the fireworks popping up outside the window, with her mouth slightly bent.


    It''s the new year again. I hope the new year can have a different beginning.


    If only that were the case.

 Chapter 1254

    It was almost 12 o''clock when Fang an Tong came home. His house was empty and even a servant was not there.


    There is no atmosphere for Chinese New Year.


    She wanted to go home, but as soon as she got into the living room, she regretted it.


    "You''re back." The familiar voice sounded behind her. Fang Antong turned around and saw her dear mother coming down from the upstairs with a suitcase, dressed neatly and elegantly.


    Fang an Tong slightly frowns, looking at her some doubts: "where are you going?"


    Do you have to go out to work for the new year?


    Li Lanxin stopped in front of her, took out a card from her pocket and handed it to her, "I moved away today. In two days, the news of my divorce from your father will be made public. You can keep this card."


    Fang Antong did not answer, sarcastically looking at the bank card, "what do you mean? Give me a card and leave me alone. Is that what you mean? "


    Is she still not a mother?


    Li Lanxin obviously didn''t want to talk to her much. She put the card into her hand and walked out with the suitcase.


    Fang an Tong pinched the bank card tightly and turned around in tears, "where are you going?"


    Even if she is divorced, she doesn''t have to move out today, does she?


    Today is the new year.


    Li Lanxin stopped and looked at her, full of elegant and intellectual eyebrows with a bit of yearning, "I''ll go to your uncle Dong, you can call me if you have something to do."


    Fang an Tong eyes slightly a shock, looking at her to leave, sneer, eyeground with a trace of water.


    "Tongtong is back."


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Qin Xin was also here.


    Her young face was full of brilliance. She was dressed in silk suspender pajamas, covered with a sweater, with straight hair behind her. She had a good temperament.


    After that, Fang Qingguo came down, looking at her coming back, obviously not willing to, but still patiently said: "come back, come up, we will cross the new year with your aunt."


    "Auntie?" Fang an Tong''s tears are coming down. "My dear father, she is one year younger than me."


    Fang Qingguo stood with Qin Xin in his pajamas, looking at her helplessly and irritably, "can you stop picking fault? Today is the new year''s day."


    "You know it''s Chinese New Year today!" Fang can''t help throwing out his bag and looking at him with red eyes and indignation, "then why did you let this woman live in! Why let my mother go! Why do you let the little three in without my permission? "


    How can they break her family!


    "Enough!" Fang Qingguo opened his mouth harshly and took a look at Qin Xin. "It''s her own decision for your mother to leave. She also agreed. I just let Qin Xin in. Can you understand it a little bit? Your mother and I have no relationship for a long time


    "No feelings?" Fang an Tong tilted his head and gave a slight smile, with a sad loss at the bottom of his eyes, "why do you live together for such a long time without feeling? Oh, I see. Each of you has a new love. So I''ll stay here? I''m just redundant! "


    "Don''t think so, Tong Tong..." Qin Xin came forward to comfort, a look of heartache let Fang Antong feel the hypocrisy, picked up the bag on the ground, turned and ran out!


    "Antong!" Fang Qingguo called her, and her face was blue and purple. "I''m so angry!"


    Qin Xin quickly supported him, quietly comforted, "give her some time, I think she will understand."


    Fang Qingguo affectionately patted the back of her hand, "wronged you."

 Chapter 1255

    Fang Antong ran out of the villa, walking alone on the street, not knowing where to go.


    The distant sound of firecrackers made her more lonely. There was no one on the street, and no one even cleaned the snow.


    Tears fall uncontrollably, Fang Antong squats down and hugs himself, letting himself cry.


    Why Why don''t you want her?


    What did she do wrong


    Sobbing, Fang Antong took out his cell phone and called Lu Zhan. He answered the phone quickly and heard Lu Zhan''s happy voice: "happy new year, Antong."


    Fang an Tong held his breath and didn''t speak. At last, he couldn''t help his hoarse voice: "what are you doing?"


    "I was just watching TV with my parents. Did you go home?" Lu Zhan''s gentle tone made Fang an Tong feel even worse. She wanted to tell him that she had gone home, but all the people she wanted to spend the new year with had gone.


    After sniffing, Fang an Tong held his knee and sobbed: "I want to see you..."


    After a pause, the mariner found out that she was wrong. "What''s the matter with you? Where are you now? "


    "My mom''s gone, she''s gone, and my dad''s brought the little three home I don''t know where to go. Shall I come to you? " Fang Antong spoke helplessly.


    She doesn''t have any true friends, and those sisters are just plastic. At this time, she can''t go to them, either with her family or on a trip.


    The only person she can rely on is land war.


    Standing on his balcony, Lu Zhan took a look at it. It was very late, and he said, "do you have any money now? I''ll take a taxi home first. You''ll be here tomorrow morning. I''ll pick you up at the airport. It''s too late now, OK? "


    He wanted to take Fang an Tong back to Mordor, but considering that she still has her family, it''s good to go back and have a good chat with her parents at this time, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Fang an Tong sucked his nose and listened to his voice. In an instant, he had a direction. "OK, don''t hang up."


    "Well." Lu Zhan took a look at the living room with his mobile phone and gently comforted her, "it''s OK, Antong. Don''t be afraid. I will always accompany you."


    A simple warm words, but let Fang an Tong more tears, stood up in the street waiting for the car to come, but because of his company, and not so afraid.


    -


    in five minutes, the new year is coming.


    Lingchen goes to sleep, and Zhang''s mother goes to sleep. Xia Liu sits alone on the steps at the door, looking at the occasional fireworks in the sky, rubbing her legs and feeling a little lost.


    Gu Yihan is on the plane now. He should come back early tomorrow morning. He can''t cross the new year together.


    In the heart some sour astringent.


    Summer willow silently in the bottom of my heart countdown, low head completely no nature.


    The sound of gurgling was heard in front, like the sound of wheels rubbing against the ground, getting closer and closer.


    Xia Liu suddenly looked up and saw Gu Yihan coming from there in a black coat, standing in the snow, just like a dream.


    "Ah Xia Liu cried excitedly, got up and ran to him.


    Gu Yihan stops at the same place, opens both arms to catch her, hugs her whole person tightly.


    Summer willow feet off the ground, holding him particularly happy, "how can you come back? Doesn''t that mean genius is here? "


    Gu Yihan kiss her lips, deep eyes full of doting, "yesterday I called you when I was in the airport, want to give you a surprise."

 Chapter 1256

    "Whimper, whimper!" Xia Liu holds him and shakes, and her heart is filled with "happy ~"


    at this time, the sky bursts with fireworks, even if it is fleeting, but it is also very beautiful.


    Xia Liu gazed into his eyes and said with a smile, "happy new year, my husband. We should take care of her in the new year ~"


    GU Yihan looked at her naughty smile and kissed her on her lips. "Well, happy new year, wife."


    In the new year, it seems that everyone has a different growth and experience, but It seems to be just the beginning.


    On the morning of new year''s day, Gu Yihan received a message from Ke Yuan that the transaction between penghe and the multinational company had been completed, and the leader of the multinational company had left Xinshi by private plane this morning.


    There is no doubt that they have not seen any news about the manor, because they have not been able to monitor the whole manor.


    Gu Yihan took Xia Liu to Ke Yuan, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan sat there with an unhappy face, took a deep breath and said, "I checked. Several of his frequent traders have not moved at all. Who helped him trade this time?"


    Sufu''s face is not very good, standing on one side is very confused, "the transaction should have been completed last night, the location of the transaction is not clear, who is going to trade also do not know, but the 600 grams of drugs, has really gone out."


    It''s really careless. Originally, Peng he didn''t believe others in such a big deal, but he didn''t go on his own and didn''t even use the people he often cooperated with.


    Gu Yihan took a deep breath and sat down beside him. He calmed down for a while before he said, "check it out. You have to find out this man."


    Otherwise, Peng he is likely to use this person for a second transaction.


    It''s strange that Peng he has been hiding in the manor. Gao Yu is monitoring all the possible input communication devices in the hospital. But for such a long time, no one has made a phone call in it, and no one has made a phone call. Who do they rely on to contact?


    "Simon, he must have gone to trade." Ke Yuan raised his eyes to open his mouth firmly, and his eyes were fierce. "He''s haunted, and his whereabouts are uncertain, and he''s still the most trusted person of the old man."


    Xia Liu didn''t understand these things, but she was still confused and said, "but if you trust someone, you won''t let him take risks easily, will you?"


    Su Fu agreed and nodded: "he won''t let Simon go. Besides, he will be more cautious now that he is injured. It''s impossible for him to leave Simon."


    Simon is at his side at all times. With such a deal, he can''t risk letting Simon go.


    "We can only do it bit by bit. Let''s start over." Gu Yihan opened his mouth in a low voice. Although he was very angry, he was patient.


    He has endured it for so many years, and is not in a hurry.


    Accompany Gu Yihan to leave, on the road, Xia Liu can feel his depression and unwilling, driving speed is very fast, like venting.


    Did not return to the old house, Gu Yihan entered the house, sat on the sofa, slightly lowered his head, frowning.


    Summer willow poured a glass of water to him, holding his hand to comfort, "don''t lose heart, we can certainly find evidence."


    Gu Yihan nodded, gently hugged her and sighed slowly


    This time I got hold of the news that Peng he wanted to trade. As long as I caught him, it was all over, but I didn''t expect that I still failed on the way.

 Chapter 1257

    Xia Liu gently hugs Gu Yihan, some feel sorry for his present appearance, "in the heart is uncomfortable to say, do not pretend to be strong with me."


    Gu Yihan seems to be always calm and steady, but he is also an ordinary person, will also be tired, will be sad, so Xialiu hope he in front of himself, can not always pretend to be strong.


    Chin against her thin shoulder, Gu Yihan closed his eyes, hugged her tighter, voice a little more hoarse, "I just feel busy for so long, but finally failed, some feel bad."


    "Well, I know." Xia Liu patted him on the back and leaned on his shoulder to accompany him.


    "I want to help fish revenge, also want to eradicate these forces hidden in the dark." Gu Yihan said low.


    Six hundred grams of drugs, I don''t know how many families will be broken.


    He felt some weakness in his heart, as if Suddenly I lost confidence.


    Since the death of Xiaoyu, he has been chasing penghe for four years, but he has not found any evidence of his crime, and there is no way to capture him.


    He even often dreams that little fish is crying and she is crying in fear.


    Xia Liu gently released Gu Yihan, looked at his eyes and said softly: "I know, I know your inner feelings, but sometimes, it''s not that we don''t work hard enough, but that our opponents are too strong, we are not God, we can''t expect everything, but don''t lose heart."


    Her clear and gentle eyes are full of firmness, holding his hand to give him the greatest encouragement, "we will succeed, evil can not defeat good, we can win, we can catch him back."


    Xia Liu understands Gu Yihan''s guilt for Xiaoyu''s death and her desire to help her revenge, but she doesn''t want to see him lose heart.


    She always believed that there was justice in the world.


    Those dark forces behind will be eliminated sooner or later.


    Gu Yihan gazed at her eyes, seemed to get some different energy, holding her hand and gently nodded: "I know, I will not give up."


    He believes that he can do it, he can help fish revenge, let the world less evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan has been hiding in his study for several hours. Sue is a little worried.


    He must be very disappointed that he failed to block Peng he''s deal this time.


    Peng he seems to come back this time just for the sake of this trade. If he leaves, he doesn''t know when he will come back, so it will be more difficult to catch him.


    Moreover, there is no guarantee that when the transaction is completed, he will have time to deal with Ke Yuan, and his future situation will become more and more dangerous.


    Sufu sighed softly, and her heart was a little worried.


    If the president really turns around to deal with them, then


    As soon as she wants to knock on the door, she hears Ke Yuan''s voice coming from inside. It seems that she is calling someone


    "Don''t worry. I''ll contact you in time if I have any news."


    You?


    It''s the first time for Sufu to hear Ke Yuan speak so respectfully.


    Just in doubt, the door suddenly opened. Su Fu was startled and looked at Ke Yuan cautiously and darkly, "Er, you''ve been in there too long, so I..."


    Sufu felt that this eavesdropping behavior seemed not very good. Although she didn''t mean it, she was interrupted by Ke Yuan, "what did you hear?"


    His tone was a little harsh, and his eyes seemed to be looking at her expression.

 Chapter 1258

    It''s a very cautious look.


    Sufu suddenly felt that he might not want her to hear anything.


    With her eyes closed, Su Fu shook her head: "I didn''t hear anything. I just heard who you said I would contact."


    Ke Yuan seemed relieved and stepped out, "a subordinate, I asked him to find some clues."


    Sufu followed him to the yard, looked at him take out a cigarette to hold, reached out to him, "you can''t smoke, the doctor said."


    He has a bad heart now, so he can''t smoke.


    Ke Yuan looked at her without refuting. He put his hands in his pocket and let out a breath.


    "This time it''s very sudden. Don''t lose heart." Sufu looked at him and comforted.


    Ke Yuan gently smile, eyes with a trace of irony, "can not lose heart? If the old things trade successfully, they may chase me in the next step. Gu Yihan hasn''t completely trusted me. If he can''t help me, I will be in a very dangerous situation. "


    He''s dangerous, which means Sufu is with him.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to protect her.


    Sufu gently lowered her eyes, stepped forward and held his wrist, "I''m not afraid, you don''t have to worry about me, there will be a solution."


    Ke Yuan on her calm eyes, gently pulled her in his arms, "really not afraid? There''s a risk of death. "


    Sufu slowly reached out and hugged him, and the corners of her mouth turned. "I''m also trained. Maybe you can''t beat me. I have the ability to protect myself, and I believe you won''t let me die."


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and rubbed his palm on her head. "You''re a woman. You really don''t want to be protected."


    Su Fu loosened his head and said, "I''ll protect you."


    Ke Yuan smiles and nods with his hands in his pocket: "OK, I''ll be with you from today on."


    "Poof!" Sufu couldn''t help laughing at him and thumped him in the stomach. She thought of the person he had just talked to, but her eyes flashed with an imperceptible emotion.


    If it''s a subordinate, how can he use the word "you".


    Who the hell is that man?


    How could he respect him so much


    I don''t know why. My intuition tells Sufu that Keyuan has concealed something from her. It seems that there is something hidden behind him.


    But she didn''t ask, she now, believe him.


    -


    Fang an Tong came to Mordor early in the morning. When he got out of the airport, he saw the land war waiting for her not far away. He didn''t even want the box, so he rushed into his arms!


    "Ah He caught her and pretended to be in pain. "Are you going to kill me?"


    Fang an Tong''s red eyes pushed him away and sniffed, "I''m not that heavy."


    Lu Zhan touched her with a smile and came forward to help her pull the suitcase. "Let''s go. I''ve arranged the accommodation for you."


    "Where?" Fang an Tong hugged his arm and said pitifully, "anyway, no one wants it now, so I''ll follow you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. So many people want you." Lu Zhan opened the car door for her, didn''t mention what happened last night, but quietly comforted her.


    Fang an Tong followed him to a small elegant hotel. The environment inside was very good and quiet. With a large French window, you can see the riverside of mordu with beautiful scenery.


    "I didn''t expect that Mordor had such elegance." Fang an Tong is lying on the reclining chair of the balcony gently shaking, the mood suddenly is bright and beautiful.


    When it comes to Mordor, my first thought is to have money, money and money.

 Chapter 1259

    So there is such a quiet small elegant residence here, Fang Antong is quite surprised.


    Lu Zhan helped her pack her clothes and poured her a glass of water. "Do you have a job these days?"


    "Well No, the new play is finished. You can rest until about the 15th. " Fang an Tong held the cup and said, looking at Lu Zhan with a smile, "so I can accompany you to the 15th."


    Lu Zhan sat next to her and pursed his lips in embarrassment. "There are many relatives in my family, so I have to accompany my parents to visit relatives tomorrow."


    Fang an Tong, as if he had been hit, his face suddenly turned gray. He suddenly sat up and hummed: "what? Do you want me to stay here alone? "


    What''s the point of her coming?


    "Well," he hesitated for a moment, looking at her face carefully, "you come home with me?"


    "Ah?" Fang an Tong a Leng, then resisted to shake his head, "no, no, I, I''m not ready, and you tell your parents that we love things?"


    The land war nodded: "said last night."


    Fang an Tong for a moment nervous, looked at him to swallow saliva: "that they what reaction?"


    "I just told them that I had a girlfriend, and they said they would bring it back when they were free."


    "Didn''t you tell them I was an actor?"


    For actors and stars, there are derogatory and commendatory meanings. Besides, his parents are teachers, so they should be very conservative. Would they like a woman in her profession?


    Lu Zhan looked at her with soft eyes. "I just wanted to say you called."


    Fang an Tong was relieved. He looked like he had survived. After thinking about it, he shook his head: "I think you''d better not talk to your parents for the time being. They won''t like me."


    "Why?"


    Fang an Tong lay down and tilted his head, with a serious analysis, "you think ah, your parents are teachers, certainly like the kind of home care, elegant and generous woman, can help you manage everything, but I can''t, I''m busy with work, but also in public, when filming, I can''t even avoid cuddling with other men, sometimes in order to publicize gossip or something Ordinary parents can''t accept a daughter-in-law like me. "


    And she does not have an advantage in the whole body. She is arrogant and has no housework at all.


    So she is not the kind of daughter-in-law that parents would like.


    Lu Zhan listened to her words with a smile, and then nodded with approval: "it seems that you are quite right to say so."


    "So, we''d better fall in love secretly. Don''t see your parents." Fang an Tong has a fatal defect, that is, he can''t get along with his elders, has no patience, and is easy to be nervous, not to mention his parents.


    Anyway, they are happy together, and there is no need to see his parents.


    In fact, Sun Yan wants to take Fang an Tong to meet his parents. After all, they are the two most important people for him. He wants them to accept Fang an Tong.


    But looking at her resistance, she felt that she shouldn''t be so fast. They haven''t been together for long and don''t know how they will be in the future. Besides, his military status can''t guarantee to accompany her every day. She can see her whenever she wants. Maybe she will be bored in the future.


    So the Marines are still going to listen to her.

 Chapter 1260

    Nancheng University.


    The crew came to work early in the morning. Gu Minghan changed his clothes and got his hair done. Last night, because he didn''t sleep well, he was confused.


    The first time I looked up, I saw the woman. She was standing under a big tree and discussing with the director. She was wearing jeans, a fat black down jacket, a tall ponytail, and some frivolous bangs on her forehead.


    Plain face appears delicate and mild, but with a trace of youth lovely.


    There is no difference with her before. Standing there is not like a screenwriter, but like a field worker.


    Didn''t you win the international prize?


    Is it really to commemorate the past that I came back to write such a play?


    Thinking of the text message she sent herself last night, Gu Minghan was very upset. He was urged by Xiao Pang to think of the past and play with the heroine.


    At present, it seems that the play is very young, whether it is the cheerful heroine setting, or the efforts of the male protagonist, are almost the same as today''s young people.


    And there are not too many abuse points, sweet also attract the audience like, last night''s broadcast of the third episode is the first network ratings, broken 1, is the fastest broken in recent years.


    Just Gu Minghan is very curious, Wen Xin in the end how to write down the back.


    Is it to let the heroine leave the hero ruthlessly and become an obnoxious heroine or adapt to a happy ending.


    Because it''s shooting and broadcasting, the script is given every day, so there''s a lot of pressure on the actors and on-site staff. Wen Xin hasn''t slept much for several days in order to catch up with the script.


    If you don''t sleep, you won''t feel tired, but if you fall down in order to sleep for two hours, you will be very tired when you wake up, so Wenxin doesn''t have much time to rest.


    With a computer sitting on one side of the steps, Wenxin holding a cup of hot coffee, while drinking while revising the script.


    "Hello." Gu Minghan''s voice rang out from behind. Wen Xin turned to see that he was so cold that he had a runny nose. Embarrassed for a moment, he quickly took out a paper towel to wipe it.


    Gu Minghan looked at her with disgust, "how fragile are you when you wear so many clothes and become so cold."


    It''s all supposed to be installed.


    Wen Xin saw that he came to satirize her again, and quietly returned to his mind. His voice began with a nasal voice: "I''m afraid of cold, don''t you know?"


    This is a very natural sentence, plus her voice is like a wronged coquetry in general.


    Said after two people are Leng, warm heart slightly raised head, brain a blank.


    What did she just say?


    Why did she say that?


    Gu Minghan stood behind her and was even more nervous. He looked at her crouching back and swallowed.


    He knows, of course he does.


    She used to wrap herself tightly in winter. When she went to the library to read, she couldn''t open her hand. She often kept it warm in his stomach.


    But now she said so, but let the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    "You, what did you say?" Gu Minghan raised his hand and scratched his temple. Looking at her motionless appearance, he had some expectation in his heart.


    Wen Xin was a little flustered. He swallowed his saliva and got up with the computer in his arms in a flurry. He bowed to him and said, "well, it''s hard. Let''s get ready to shoot."


    Then he slipped away from him.


    Gu Minghan''s eyes suddenly fell. Did he expect her to take the initiative to say that she would get back together?


    "Oh Gu Minghan thought that he was really funny, "am I crazy?"

 Chapter 1261

    "Boss, are you ok?" Yang Tong just passed by him. He was a little scared when he looked like this.


    Gu Minghan coughed awkwardly and turned to go there to prepare for the opening.


    Wenxin has a cold.


    I went back to sleep at noon and found that I had a fever. I felt soft and floating in front of my eyes.


    But there are still several scenes to go on, and she has to go to the scene to watch. If she wants to make the play present perfectly, she has to discuss with the director at any time.


    Quietly got up, took a cold medicine, put on a wool cap, gloves, pants and sweater, put on her necessary down jacket, wrapped her whole body tightly, finally put on snow boots, took a flat, sniffed and walked out.


    Gu Minghan happened to come out of the room and take the same elevator with her. Watching her wrap herself up like a ball, he could not help but sneer: "your dress is absolutely the most fashionable this year."


    Wen Xin side Mou looked at him one eye, the heart some bitterness, take out the paper towel from the pocket, pinch the nose to blow the nose.


    In the afternoon, it began to snow again. This year, the snow continued, and the cold wind was particularly harsh.


    Today, it''s still outdoor shooting. As soon as the shooting starts, the actors have to wear thin clothes. It''s very cold. Even if it''s rare, Gu Minghan can''t stand it. He stammers because of the cold.


    "Better!" At the director''s command, the assistants came forward one after another to dress the actors, hand over the warm baby and the kettle.


    Gu Minghan breathed, and thin mist came out of his mouth. He took the script in his hand and looked at it. He suddenly felt that a sentence seemed to have been repeated about three times. He raised his eyes to look for Wen Xin. Gu Minghan watched her sitting on the chair behind the director, shaking her head down.


    Seems to be, asleep?


    Squinting, Gu Minghan takes advantage of everyone''s busy state to walk past.


    Wen Xin''s hands were hidden in his pockets, and his body was lying on his legs. He was shaking.


    Gu Minghan slightly bent down to look, stretched out his hand in her ear to hit a loud finger, "ah!"


    "Ah?" Warm heart suddenly straight up, eyes hazy looking at him, "how, how?"


    Is she asleep?


    It must be the drug that''s hypnotic.


    Gu Minghan smiles. He just wants to say something about her, but he sees that her face is red and she is very weak.


    Slightly frown, Gu Minghan reached out and touched her forehead, "you have a fever?"


    Wen Xin stood up and pursed her dry lips. "Oh, it''s OK. I''ve already taken the medicine."


    Gu Ming rarely shows off her strength. He puts his hands in his pockets and says unnaturally, "if you feel uncomfortable, go back and have a rest. If you don''t feel comfortable, you can still shoot."


    Looking at him turning back, Wen Xin wronged curled his lips. Although he didn''t expect how good he was to himself, at least he didn''t have to aim at her everywhere, did he?


    Alas, I suddenly regretted writing this play. I knew he was the leading actor


    Wen Xin sits down silently, opens the tablet and looks at the script.


    In the nanny''s car, Gu Minghan sits there reading the script, but his heart is very messy.


    "It''s really cold. I have a cold." Xiao Pang came up to complain, and his face was full of sorrow.


    Gu Minghan side Mou sees to his natural opening: "you also caught a cold?"


    Xiao Pang was stunned and looked at him curiously, "who else has a cold?"


    Gu Minghan eyebrows jump, embarrassed to move back to the line of sight, "no one."


    What''s wrong with him?


    Xiao Pang shakes his head strangely and takes out his mobile phone to send a text message to his wife. Gu Minghan glances at the three words "I love you" on his screen, remembering the text message Wenxin gave him last night.

 Chapter 1262

    Happy new year, I love you forever. ¡¿


    forget the first sentence, and a crew''s greeting is nothing, but the last sentence is too much for group sending, isn''t it?


    Gu Minghan couldn''t figure it out. He felt his chin and looked at Xiao Pang hesitantly. "Well, Xiao Pang, I''ll ask you a question."


    "Said the boss


    "Er..." Gu Minghan took a look at no one outside the car and said, "what do you mean if a woman sends you a text message saying she loves you?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Pang looked at him with the expression of looking at the mentally handicapped, and laughed with a funny smile: "don''t you know that? That must be like you


    Is his eldest brother out of his mind today?


    Gu Minghan then asked, "if it''s your ex girlfriend who sent it to you."


    "I can''t forget you. I want to get back together with you." Xiao Pang smirked vaguely, touched his chin and began to gossip, "boss, did your ex girlfriend send you a text message?"


    Gu Minghan''s face was shocked, and his smile turned his head. "I just want to ask. You think too much."


    "Well, I don''t admit it, but which ex girlfriend is it?" Xiaopang is curious, "is it ANN or xiaopang? Or Liz


    "What do you say? I''m like a lot of ex girlfriends?" Gu Minghan frowned at him and began to explain solemnly, "those are all for publicity, hype, do you understand? There is no true love


    Women in the entertainment industry, he really has no interest, looks very simple on the surface, in fact, they are very scheming.


    Xiao Pang nodded, more confused, "why don''t you look for a girlfriend? Is it difficult... "


    He guessed that his surprised eyes were staring at him, and Gu Minghan directly kicked him, "get out! I''m straight! What are you talking about... "


    With that, he opened the door and went down directly, talking to him without a word.


    Gu Minghan is going to go home to have a look this evening. As a result, he calls Bai Wei to know that they are in a state of collapse when they are traveling. "Why don''t you tell me when you go traveling with my father? Is it your mother? "


    "What''s the matter? Your brother is married, and your sister-in-law is sweet. Your father and I have to enjoy life when we are old. If you envy you, you can find a girlfriend ~" Bai Wei deliberately stimulates him.


    Gu Minghan is so angry that he turns around and goes back to the hotel.


    Walking out of the elevator, Gu Minghan hung his coat on his shoulder and rubbed his sore neck. He looked up and saw the figure curled up there. His eyes were slightly shocked and he ran to help her, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Xin, pale and sweating, squats on the wall. He can''t see clearly in front of his eyes. He can''t say anything when he wants to say something. He loses consciousness in the dark


    Drug poisoning.


    When Wen Xin wakes up and hears the doctor''s words, he has the heart to die.


    "You don''t even know that the cold medicine has expired?" Gu Minghan looks at her speechless and wants to say how her brain grows?


    Warm heart washed the stomach, at this time particularly uncomfortable, the face is very white, the lip is no blood color, weak closed eyes pretend to die.


    How did she know that the drugs in the hotel would expire.


    Gu Minghan took the doctor out, pulled a chair and sat down on the edge of the bed. He was relieved and scared to death.


    "I didn''t expect that when you went abroad, even your intelligence declined." Gu Minghan looks at her trembling eyelashes and doesn''t speak angrily.


    Wen Xin closed his eyes and continued to sleep, completely motionless.

 Chapter 1263

    Wow -


    the door of the ward is suddenly opened, which frightens Gu Minghan and Wen Xin, and they both look at the door.


    Wenwan came in and nervously checked her up and down. Then she gritted her teeth and looked at Gu Minghan, "it''s you again. Every time I meet you, I don''t use good things! You''re still not a man! "


    At this time, she was not calm at all because she was in a hurry and her hair was a little messy.


    Gu Minghan sneered, and his heart was very innocent. "She fainted from drug poisoning. Is it wrong for me to send her to the hospital?"


    She said everything. What did he say?


    Wen Wan took a look at Wen Xin, who was at a loss, and felt his hair awkwardly, "drug poisoning? How can you get drug poisoning? You can''t do it for this boy... "


    Seeing her thinking in other ways, Wen Xin quickly held her hand to stop, "no! I caught a cold. The cold medicine I took expired. I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    Wen Wan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, threw the bag aside, pulled the chair and sat down.


    Gu Ming stood up, picked up his coat and put it on his shoulder. "When your sister comes, I''ll go first."


    "Sit there for me!" Gentle and severe mouth, staring at Gu Minghan, very impressive.


    Wen Xin was scared to speak and swallowed silently.


    Gu Minghan takes a deep breath, but the existence of gentleness is similar to Gu Yihan, which is somewhat deterrent to him.


    Quietly back to sit, Gu Minghan low head lazy mouth: "hurry up, I still have something to do."


    Gentle hands around the chest, sharp eyes between them, "what''s the matter with you two? Are you ready to make up? "


    "Oh Gu Minghan sneered, with a bit of irony, glanced at Wen Xin, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to look back."


    Wen Xin knew that he spoke hard and had developed an epidemic prevention system for a long time. "We are just cooperating now. Don''t get me wrong. Let him go back."


    "What partnership? What have you done for him these years? " When you put it mildly, you get angry.


    Gu Minghan listened, but he felt something was wrong. Looking at the gentle expression, he said with some self mockery, "I''m sorry, I want to say that I''m the one who was dumped, right? Why is she a victim now? "


    What do they mean?


    "You Wenwan wanted to say something else, but she was held by Wenxin. After seeing her, she still didn''t say it.


    Wen Xin lowered her eyes and said with a little weakness: "I''m sorry, my sister is just a character. You don''t mind. Thank you today. Go back to the cast."


    Gu Minghan''s eyes shook and something flashed through his eyes. He stood up and left without saying anything.


    Wen Wan sighed angrily, looking at Wen Xin, helpless and distressed, "you haven''t told him why you left that year? Are you stupid? "


    Wen Xin had a pain in his stomach, and his head was dizzy. Wen Yan turned over and didn''t want to say, "it''s all over. What do you say so much about it?"


    "What passed? How dare you say you don''t have that kid in mind? " Wenwan knew her sister''s character very well. "Anyway, you are all alone. Can''t you open your words?"


    Wen Xin pillow arm, eyes looking out of the window, a little bit dejected, "we haven''t seen each other for five years, are not before their own, I don''t want to ask for no fun, see he is now very good, forget it."


    They finished it three years ago. She finished it herself and hurt him thoroughly, so How dare she tell him anything else.

 Chapter 1264

    Annual leave has been slowly slipping away. Sufu has nothing to do at home every day, and the president can''t find any flaws.


    But one morning, she received an unexpected call.


    Coming to the park nearby, Sufu saw song Mei in a pavilion, lowered her eyes and walked over, "Mom, you''re looking for me."


    Song Mei looked at her and sat down. She raised her eyes and laughed, but she was slightly bitter. "How are you doing?"


    Sufu nodded, but her eyes touched some scars on her neck. Although she was wearing a silk scarf, she still showed a piece of "how hurt?"


    Sufu reaches out for a look, but song Mei dodges her and shakes her head in agony.


    Sufu''s eyes suddenly flashed the man''s appearance, "he hit you?"


    Song Mei painfully closed her eyes, then nodded and sighed: "the hospital has found that he has mental problems. The army has let him retire early at home. He is in a very bad mood. I didn''t expect that..."


    I didn''t expect that Su Yang had mental problems. No wonder he often abused Su Fu.


    Sufu''s eyes were slightly shocked. She was also surprised by this incident. She always thought that Suyang''s military spirit was too strong, which made him unable to see anything. She also had high requirements for other people. When she was a child, she abused her because she didn''t meet his standards in some aspects, but she didn''t expect that he had mental illness.


    "Are you all right?" Sufu looks at Song Mei, even though she has put on makeup, her face is not so good. She is worried about her.


    Song Mei shook her head and said her worries, "I''m nothing, just Lele."


    "Lele?" Sufu''s heart leaped.


    "Yes, he is so young. Recently, he forced me to learn a lot. If I couldn''t learn, I beat him. I was beaten by Lele." Song Mei said, already pained shed tears.


    Sufu did not expect him to treat his own son the same way, it is insane, "did you let him go to treatment? Now that we have found out, we should go for treatment, shouldn''t we? "


    Song Mei shakes her head. In a moment, she looks older than a teenager. Her eyebrows are frowning and she is very sad. "How can a person like him feel that he has mental problems and is very dissatisfied with being forced to retire? I''m too afraid to lose my temper every day. Lele is still so small. I''m worried that he will leave a shadow."


    Although she did not have the face to ask Sufu for help, there was no one around her to help.


    Sufu looked at her and sighed. "What can I do for you?"


    Now that she has left Su''s house, she can''t go back to help her.


    Song Mei looked around, slightly close to her voice: "I want to leave Lele to you to take care of for a period of time, OK?"


    "Me?" Sufu was slightly surprised that she had little experience in taking care of children, although Lele was four or five years old.


    Song Mei nodded, with a prayer on her face, "please, I''ll take advantage of this time to persuade him to go to the hospital for treatment. It won''t be too long. I don''t worry about giving it to others."


    The only person she can think of now is sufu.


    Sufu hesitated for a moment, or some concerns, "then he knows, in case of injury to you how to do?"


    "Don''t worry. I told him that Lele was going to study in winter vacation and wanted to go abroad. Isn''t this a holiday? I''ll pick him up when school starts. Is it convenient for you? " Song Mei''s eyes are full of pleading, which makes it difficult for Sufu to refuse.

 Chapter 1265

    Although she doesn''t want to socialize with the Su family any more, Lele is still so young. If there is any shadow left by such a father, she will have a bad conscience.


    Sufu still agreed, followed song Mei to the nearby hotel to take Lele away, looking at his face and injury, some distressed.


    "Sister, why don''t you go home?" However, Lele is very cheerful, holding her hand and jumping all the way.


    "Well..." Sufu led him to answer seriously, "because I grow up, want to live independently, do not rely on others."


    Lele looked confused, but still nodded.


    Back home, Sufu opens the door and lets him in. She puts Lele''s suitcase in her room.


    "Wow! It''s transformers Lele was very happy to see the toy on the carpet.


    Sufu smiles, but he doesn''t like it either.


    Ke Yuan heard the voice coming out of the room, half squinting and leaning against the door frame, looking at the little figure over there with some circles, "where''s the child?"


    "It''s Lele." Sufu came out and explained, "he''s following me for a while."


    "Wow! It''s my brother-in-law! " Lele looked back and saw Ke Yuan exclaim in surprise, and then smile smartly: "originally, my sister and my brother-in-law live together ~"


    Ke Yuan hated children, but somehow he liked the smart guy, so he stepped forward and rubbed his head, "I have a good memory, I remember I''m your brother-in-law."


    Sufu shook her head helplessly, rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen, "uncle, Lele."


    Ke Yuan looked at her jokingly and said, "she calls me your sister and my uncle. What do you call me?"


    Sufu reacted to be fooled by him and gave him a sidelong stare. "Help me to watch Lele. I''ll go out and buy some daily necessities for him."


    "I''m going too!" Lele ran to her side with transformers. Her round face looked white and lovely.


    Sufu thought for a moment, "well, let''s go together."


    "Is the mall open today?" Ke Yuan came to lean against her and looked at her lazily.


    Sue nodded: "I just came to see open, you also go."


    Three people come to the mall together, Ke Yuan and LeLe seem to be very congenial, two people play very hi, Lele even sat on Ke Yuan''s neck, was carried away by him.


    Sufu is helpless to look at the two childish ghosts, quietly buy what they need to pay.


    Walking home, Ke Yuan holds Lele in his arms and looks at Sufu''s bent lips with something in her hand. "Tired or not?"


    "Not bad." Sufu didn''t respond. Looking at the shopping bag hanging on her right wrist, she didn''t seem to be so hard to accept. Her right hand was not useless at all.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and took a look at Lele. He was extremely satisfied. "Do we look like a family of three?"


    Sufu Dun, face quickly flash a blush, "I and LeLe is a family, you or outsiders."


    Ke Yuan holds Lele down from his neck and lets him sit on his arm with the other hand on his back. The posture is relatively standard.


    "And when did you make me my wife?" Ke Yuan ran after her and asked, as if he said more than a little more than before.


    "Look at your performance." Sufu quickly went to the front, but the corner of her mouth was quietly bent up.


    When he got home, Lele fell asleep on Ke Yuan''s shoulder and poured water on his expensive sweater.

 Chapter 1266

    Although Ke Yuan disliked him, he put him on the sofa in a very light way and said, "it''s so dirty for children."


    Sue took the blanket and covered Lele with it. She touched his face painfully.


    Ke Yuan changed his clothes and came out. He followed Sufu into the kitchen. "How did he come to you?"


    Sufu picked up the dishes and chopsticks in the morning and told Suyang''s story in a simple way.


    Ke Yuan smiles sarcastically, leans on the kitchen table and looks at Lele''s direction. He still slightly lowers his voice, "you stepmother The adoptive mother is really funny. She used to watch you suffer, but now her son can''t stand it, so she let you take care of him. "


    He didn''t like anyone in the Su family. He bullied Sufu when he was a child, and now he let her take care of her. What do you mean?


    Sufu sighed softly, dried her hands, and spoke calmly: "in fact, I can understand that song Mei was watching all that."


    Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow inconceivably, looking at her delicate eyebrows, "can you understand?"


    Su Fu nodded: "well, it''s not easy for her to get married to Su''s family. She''s very careful. She can''t resist Su Yang. Otherwise, she will suffer. If it''s me, I''ll stand by for my life."


    She used to hate her, whether it was Su Yang who started her work directly, or song Mei and Su Tingshan who watched.


    But now, she can gradually understand song Mei''s helplessness at that time. After all, in her position, she has no right to speak.


    Ke Yuan looked at her soft eyes at this time, heart again because of the ripples, then looked away, helpless mouth: "I don''t know whether to say you are kind or stupid."


    "No matter it''s kind or silly, you see Lele is so small. If he really grew up under Su Yang''s hands, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t leave a shadow like me. He''s very innocent." Sufu see Lele, will see a child of their own, so helpless.


    Ke Yuan didn''t say anything more, just touched her head with his eyes, "fool."


    "You''re stupid." Sufu poked him and went out to wake Lele.


    Ke Yuan held his arm behind her and thought of the key question, "does he sleep with you at night?"


    "Of course." Sufu bent down and patted Lele''s face gently. "Lele wakes up. We''ll sleep at night."


    Ke Yuan looks at her gentle side face, and even can imagine her future as a mother.


    Lele opens her eyes in a daze, but she doesn''t cry. She sits up and holds the transformer in her arms.


    "Do you like this?" Ke Yuan looked at him and asked.


    Lele nodded.


    Ke Yuan waved to him, "come here, I have more."


    Lele followed his buttocks into his room, looking at the handmade things on the shelf and so on.


    Sufu can''t understand why they like this. Lele doesn''t matter. Ke Yuan is so big that he still likes playing with toys.


    "Now you are so naive." Sufu leaned against the door and said sincerely.


    In the past, Ke Yuan has collected transformers, racing cars, and all kinds of handmade things. All of them are in the room.


    Ke Yuan sat on the bed and looked at Lele happily and bent his lips. "It was very difficult for me to have such toys when I was a child. Because I had to study, I didn''t have time to play with them, and my father didn''t let me play with them. So when I had the ability, I bought a lot of them. It was a kind of compensation for the vacancy in my heart."

 Chapter 1267

    People always want a lot of things when they don''t have the ability, but they can''t get it because of money or other reasons, so when they break through these obstacles, they will buy it crazily. Even if they buy it, they will find that it''s just a cold shell, and it''s useless.


    Can still be placed up to meet the heart of a proud.


    Sufu looks at Ke Yuan''s eyes. He looks at Lele with a lazy smile in his eyes, but it''s gentle, completely different from the old ruffian.


    Maybe it''s really like Xia Liu''s saying that Ke Yuan is a sunny and warm man, but due to his own occurrence, he can''t show it.


    Ke Yuan hooked her lips to Sufu''s eyes, "what? All of a sudden, I feel very handsome. Can''t I move my eyes? "


    Although often in the next second to let people break this understanding.


    Because of Lele, there is a little more excitement during the meal. I don''t know if it''s because of the pressure in Su''s family these days. After eating Lele, she is sleepy. Sufu takes him to take a bath. Because she bathes the child for the first time, she doesn''t have any experience and gets wet all over her body.


    He wrapped Lele''s whole body in a bath towel, and Sufu touched his head, "OK, you go out and let your uncle blow your hair, and your sister change her clothes."


    Lele blinked, moved a small step out, did not forget to turn back to correct, "is brother-in-law."


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing. How obsessive is the child to his brother-in-law?


    Sufu changes her wet clothes and goes out to see if Ke Yuan has blown his hair. As a result, she enters his bedroom and sees two people lying there quietly. Ke Yuan leans over and holds a fairy tale book in his hand, telling him the story of two piglets.


    Looking at Lele, he was sleeping in Ke Yuan''s arms, very quiet.


    "Asleep?" Sufu spoke softly.


    Ke Yuan slowly sat up, rubbed his shoulder, full of resentment, "how can he be heavier than you?"


    "I''ll take him to the house." Sufu bent down to hold him, but Ke Yuan put his hand into his arms and sat directly in the middle of his leg.


    "What are you doing?" Sufu pushed him sideways to say that Lele was still there.


    Ke Yuan hands around her waist, chin against her shoulder, rogue mouth: "he and I sleep on the line."


    Su Fu Leng Leng, then smile: "Lele is still a child."


    "So? Even I can''t sleep with you, nor can he. " Ke yuanpian started with an unreasonable childish look.


    Sufu curled her lips and had nothing to do with him. "Well, take care of him. Mom said Lele would get up at night. If he wetted the bed, he would cry."


    "Well." Ke Yuan thought it was not a problem that he was so old. He looked at her and bit her lower lip. "Then you kiss me before you leave."


    Sufu looked at his brazen appearance, and suddenly thought of a saying that when a man is in love, sometimes he will become a child, so naive that you can''t say a word.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu kisses him on the side of the face, then stands up and runs out.


    Ke Yuan sat there like a petrifaction, and then lay straight on the bed. It''s called a kiss


    However, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he was very satisfied. He patted Lele''s stomach beside him, turned off the light and went to sleep


    "Ah


    Early in the morning, Sufu was woken up by the cry of the children. She sat up abruptly, lifted the quilt and rushed out -


    in the morning

 Chapter 1268

    As she rushes into Ke Yuan''s room, Su Fu looks at Lele crying and hugs him. Then she looks at Ke Yuan with a confused face and her eyes slowly move down. The place where Lele just lies is dark


    "Did he wet the bed?" Sufu takes a look at Lele''s disgusting face, sighs, and immediately takes him to the bathroom for a change.


    "No, now you have some yogurt. I''ll change my clothes and wash." Sufu puts Lele on the sofa and enters Ke Yuan''s room. It''s funny to see him pulling the sheets without opening his eyes.


    Come forward to help, Sufu light mouth: "last night is not told you to give Lele up?"


    Ke Yuan rubbed his eyes, sleepy and speechless, "he doesn''t call me, how can I know when he wants to pee?"


    It''s spoiled for a child of that age to wet his bed.


    Sue sighed, threw the sheets into the washing machine, and went to wash herself.


    Ke Yuan went to make breakfast with sleepiness, but he didn''t forget to teach Lele, "you are already a man. If you want to go to the toilet, you can get up and go to the toilet by yourself. How can you wet the bed?"


    Lele is a child who is very fond of cleanliness. Even if he is dirty, he is still sobbing with his yogurt. When he hears that, he is even more aggrieved. "It''s Xiaoya''s elder sister who usually holds me."


    "Now there is no sister Xiaoya, and there are no nannies around you at any time, so you have to come by yourself." Ke Yuan took out a paper towel to wipe his nose, and his tone was a bit severe.


    "All right." Sufu came to comfort Lele, "well Don''t take it as an example. You can''t wet your bed tonight. You have to get up by yourself, or the bed will be wet and dirty, right? "


    It seems that Lele is very gentle. She is much better after being comforted by sufu. She soon returns to her lively appearance and runs around the yard.


    Ke Yuan fell on the sofa and yawned. Looking at the figure outside, he felt headache. "When the hell will you take him away? We can''t make it, and we''re in danger. "


    In case Peng he attacks them, this child will become a drag on them.


    Sufu took breakfast and sighed softly. She was also worried. "She said she would take Lele back before school. It would take more than ten days. Anyway, we should be careful."


    Ke Yuan sighed deeply, covered his forehead and complained incessantly, "it''s OK to protect you. Now I''ll add a child."


    She was so kind that she forgot all the injuries she had suffered before, and now she helps their family look after their children.


    Sufu came forward and pulled him up. "I don''t need your protection. Let''s protect him together. Go to dinner. I''ll call Lele."


    Sufu turns around and wants to go out, but Ke Yuan suddenly hugs her waist, sticks his face to her stomach, and lazily closes his eyes, "then he''s gone, can I move to a room with you?"


    Sufu couldn''t help but smile, looked at his childish appearance, poked his head, "look at your performance, let go!"


    Ke Yuan slowly released her and fell on the sofa. The price of waking up was that she didn''t have a good spirit for a day, the whole person was in a muddle, and her brain was still slowly restarting


    Gu.


    As soon as he returned to Xinshi, Lu Zhan immediately came to the company. Without knocking, he rushed into the president''s office and said in a hurry, "president, I got the news that sun Jianhua''s account just entered 2 billion this morning."

 Chapter 1269

    Gu Yihan''s eyes were slightly shocked. He squinted at him and said, "two billion?"


    Lu Zhan nodded, his face full of shock and confusion, "yes, two billion."


    "Is the message accurate?"


    "Exactly, the bank said it."


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes and meditated. His eyebrows gradually tightened and he leaned back to his chair.


    Two billion


    How can sun Jianhua find such a large sum of money.


    "He has paid off all his debts, and the sun family will soon be unsealed." Lu Zhan didn''t expect that sun Jianhua had some skills, but finding so much money in a short period of time must not be a bright means.


    Gu Yihan''s brain was in a bit of a mess for a moment. His intuition told him that sun Jianhua had something to do with some recent events, but he still hasn''t figured out how to do it.


    "Go and check the source of this account, and whether there are any omissions in the project of Huafeng real estate." Gu Yihan''s calm arrangement.


    "I checked this. This account was transferred to him by an overseas user. It was cancelled one day after the establishment. At present, there is no accurate information. I plan to go to the bank in person in two days to ask. The project of Huafeng real estate is going well. At present, there is no hollowing out. The two billion yuan should not come from there."


    The land war was quick and efficient. After so many years with Gu Yihan, he was more like him in handling affairs. He checked on the plane back as early as possible.


    "Two billion..." Gu Yihan put his hands on the table, and a trace of interest flashed across his eyes. "This is not a small sum. I thought sun Jianhua was nothing, but I underestimated his ability."


    "What shall we do now?" The land war felt that the current situation, no matter which one, seemed to be a little frozen.


    Gu Yihan got up and stood in front of the French window. He put his hands in his pocket and looked at these buildings with deep eyes. He said calmly: "if the soldiers come to block, it''s easier for him to find some flaws. If he doesn''t move all the time, we have nothing to do."


    Lu Zhan looked at his back and nodded, "Oh, there''s Peng river. I sent someone to monitor it remotely. Everything is normal at the manor. Yesterday afternoon, Peng River took Simon to the company. It doesn''t look different. Oh, by the way, there''s a girl beside him."


    "Girl?" Gu Yihan frowned and looked at him. "Is it his family or something?"


    "I don''t think so. His family is all over Southeast Asia, and they are very well protected. Our people say that the girl is younger, but she has a close relationship with Peng he, so it should be..." "The woman he raised," he guessed


    Peng he has some quirks and likes underage girls, which has spread on the road.


    However, although there are many women around him, they never follow him in and out.


    "Go and find out about this woman and see if you can find anything from her."


    After everything is arranged, Gu Yihan returns to his chair and hesitates with his mobile phone.


    He doesn''t know whether he should tell Ke Yuan the news. To be honest, he doesn''t believe him very much now.


    Ke Yuan''s cooperation with him is nothing more than to get rid of the wuguanghui and avoid Peng he''s assassination.


    However, once Peng he died or was arrested, Ke Yuan might officially climb the top of the road and become the next Peng he.


    So in the case of cooperation with Ke Yuan, Gu Yihan still keeps a deep vigilance to him.

 Chapter 1270

    At 12:00 in the morning, the most mysterious paparazzi broke out a photo on Weibo, with the title -


    [Gu''s fresh meat entered the hospital late at night with the screenwriter, suspected of abortion]


    the title of sucking fine soon was on the hot search list, and the ambiguous photo also made many people recognize that Gu''s fresh meat was Gu Minghan.


    The company was recalled in an emergency, and the latest magazine headline was dropped on the table by an agent, walking around in front of him, pointing angrily at him, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you and the screenwriter? "


    Gu Minghan idly sat there, buttoning his nails and opening his mouth lightly: "it''s nothing. She''s just sick. I''ll take her to the hospital."


    "Oh, there are so many people in the cast, you just send her to the hospital? What''s your relationship with her? " The agent is not popular. He hates his artists to fall in love and gossip without his permission!


    Gu Minghan''s eyes dodged and his voice weakened. "It doesn''t matter."


    The agent sneered, then took out a pile of photos from the table and threw them on the table. "It doesn''t matter. You tell me what this is! "


    GU Minghan''s eyes shook slightly, and he couldn''t speak when he looked at the photos on the table.


    The characters in the photo are him and Wen Xin. It''s a long time ago to see the hairstyle. Most of the girls in the background are at school. The girls in the photo always smile brilliantly, but he often looks disgusted and helpless.


    At that time, she liked to take pictures and record whatever she did.


    She said: "after you become a big star, I will have few chances to take photos with you. Moreover, these are treasures. Maybe they will sell for money!"


    He remembered that he was always helpless to smile, but he felt that she was especially ridiculous.


    But later, when he was at the bottom, she took another man''s arm and threw those photos heavily on his face, with a look of disgust.


    He said to him: "don''t be funny. I just want to chase you. You can be hot and give me money later. Now you are finished. What else is there for me to be with you?"


    Her expression and words are Gu Minghan''s deepest memory of her. It seems that on that day, his understanding of her was completely overturned.


    It seems that the naive and cheerful girl who followed him before was just acting out.


    "Ah! Ah The agent looked at his eyes and sat there without listening to him. He stretched out his hand and waved in front of him. "I asked you, what''s the relationship between you and this woman?"


    Say it so that he can handle public relations!


    Gu Minghan looked back and lowered his head, fiddling with his fingers. He said: "she is my ex girlfriend. She was together before you took me. She broke up for many years."


    The agent was stunned because he had been with Gu Minghan for four years. The former agent, Mike, had different opinions with him, so they went their separate ways. He was sent to Gu Minghan by the company, and he had never seen him make a girlfriend.


    Slowly sat down, the agent lifted his hair, looks a little hermaphrodite, "then you two are ready to compound?"


    Gu Minghan blinked in a panic and laughed laughingly: "make up? Do you think I''m like that? Just send a notice and say I''ll just take her to the hospital. "


    So many things called him back.


    But without waiting for Gu Minghan''s response, Wen Xin explained it directly on his microblog -

 Chapter 1271

    [I was a little surprised to see this news in the morning, but in fact, everyone misunderstood that Minghan and I were just working together. That night, I fell ill and fainted in the corridor. He kindly sent me to the hospital. I hope you can spread more correct things, and also hope you can relate to Minghan''s new play ~]


    in a simple paragraph, we explained the matter, and we did not forget to publicize it In the next new play, Gu Minghan''s fans soon went to Wen Xin''s microblog to praise her, saying that she was very gentle.


    Gu Minghan sits in the nanny''s car and goes back to the cast. Looking at the microblog, he sneers. This woman can really say.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Pang looked at the sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Laugh at your fat! It''s time for you to lose weight! " Gu Minghan didn''t reply very well. He put on his hat and pretended to have a rest.


    Xiao Pang is innocent. He is of this shape. Why do you always attack his weight recently


    When I got back to the crew, there were many reporters nearby. Seeing Gu Minghan get off the car, I immediately gathered around to interview him. Most of them were about him and Wen Xin.


    Gu Minghan, wearing sunglasses, didn''t look very well, but he patiently replied: "I think screenwriter Wen said on Weibo that we are all good friends. That night, he kindly sent her to the hospital. I hope you don''t get me wrong and pay more attention to our love in confession."


    With that, Gu Minghan enters the production group under the protection of the bodyguard.


    After putting on his make-up and changing his clothes, Gu Minghan has a good figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist. He is 1.85 meters tall. Compared with Gu Yihan''s cold face, he is more beautiful, and his facial features are three-dimensional but soft.


    In this entertainment industry, he is the only one to talk about a popular male star.


    What''s more, two years ago, a reporter also exposed that he was the second young master of Gu''s family, which made many women want to get close to him.


    It''s a lot warmer. Today we''re going to shoot the first kiss of the hero and heroine. Gu Minghan''s casual dress is more in line with the script.


    In front of the camera, Gu Minghan looks at the lines in the script, and the summer comes back to his mind


    At that time, they had just been together and were rather shy. Because they were college students, and he often ran the itinerary, so they didn''t have much time to be together. As a result, someone was in a little mood.


    Vaguely remember that day''s weather is particularly good, walking in the school''s shady path, the sun from the branches down, mottled on the ground.


    She wore an ordinary T-shirt and denim skirt, still wearing a high ponytail, revealing a full forehead, and complaining to him, "I haven''t seen you for three days and five hours, and I don''t answer your phone. Do you have a boyfriend like you?"


    When she was angry, she was like a bun, very cute, so he couldn''t help pinching it, and then He bent down and gave her a kiss on the lip as an apology.


    And then She ran shyly, covering her face.


    as like as two peas, she looked at the script and looked at what was almost exactly the same story. Slowly, she looked up at the location of Wen Xin, but saw her watching the script. It was like thinking of what kind of gentle and gentle corners she had to start.


    Will she think of their past, too?


    Gu Minghan looked at her direction, eyes slowly dim down.


    If she remembers, why did she give up at the beginning


    "Good! Ready


    Gu Minghan is pulled back by the director''s voice. He takes a flustered look at the script and looks at the heroine ready in front of him, but he doesn''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 1272

    Kissing.


    There is no difficulty for him.


    "Card!" When the director called card for the 13th time, all the people present were a little upset. After all, they were stuck in the kissing part.


    Wen Xin looks at Gu Minghan''s direction and lowers her eyes. Is it because she''s here that she''s too tired to get into the mood?


    "Director, I''ll go out." Wen Xin said to the director, and slowly got up and walked away.


    Gu Minghan is a little irritable. He doesn''t know why he can''t control his emotions. Looking at Wen Xin''s direction, he feels a strange emotion spreading in his heart.


    She''s gone?


    Why did she leave?


    Is it because of jealousy or Or don''t want to see him?


    Gu Minghan shakes his head and takes a deep breath to calm himself down. He is filming and everyone is still waiting. He can''t be disturbed by his personal emotions.


    "One last time, if you can''t, it''s over!" The director also has a bad mood. After all, Gu Minghan is also a professional actor. It''s incomprehensible that he has been stuck in kissing.


    After another half an hour of shooting, it was not easy to be over. Everyone was tired and went to the next location to shoot. All the staff complained.


    Gu Minghan throws the script to Xiao Pang, goes to Wenxin with some emotion, and takes her by the wrist with her own nanny car.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xin is a little grandiose when he sits down. There are so many people and media outside. What does he want to do?


    Gu Minghan sat down in front of her and naturally said, "what are you afraid of? Can''t actors and writers discuss the plot? "


    Wen Xin blinked, covered up the inner panic and nodded: "what do you want to discuss?"


    Gu Ming rarely sees her doing business. A trace of anger appears on her handsome face. Her eyes are pressing her. She has the idea of strangling her. "What do you mean, warm heart? What do you mean


    He is really going to be mad by her. While keeping a distance from him, he sends him some love messages. What does she mean?


    Play with him?


    Is that funny?


    Wen Xin frowned. He didn''t understand what he was saying. The pretty plain face was a bit at a loss. "I don''t understand what you are saying."


    "Don''t understand?" Gu Minghan raised his eyebrow, nodded, took out his mobile phone, and looked through the text message on the eve of new year''s Eve to her, "what''s this? What do you mean by sending me this? Good! Even if you want to get back together with me, you can tell me straight away. After all, I am rich and powerful, and you want fame. I won''t laugh at you if you tell me. But while you send this to me, you also distance yourself from me. What do you mean? "


    Gu Minghan was a little anxious. He had wanted to ask her for a long time, but he was afraid that he was amorous, but today he couldn''t help it.


    Is she planning to approach him?


    Was it planned from the resort?


    Wen Xin is a little short-sighted. After looking at him, he slowly gets close to his mobile phone. After reading the words on it, he breathes a little tight. He is extremely embarrassed. He looks at him with a small face and looks at him with embarrassment: "sorry, this is group hair. I want to send ''love you forever'', but I can type one less word."


    She really didn''t know there was Gu Minghan in the group hair. If she knew, she would never send it to him


    Four eyes opposite, Gu Minghan''s face turned black, just like a flash of lightning coming from there.

 Chapter 1273

    Group, group?


    One less word?


    Gu Minghan swallowed his saliva and slowly clenched his hands. A sense of shame spread in his heart. He got up and went to the front position. He was very regretful!


    He knew it!


    You''re being amorous, aren''t you?


    You''re being amorous, aren''t you? They didn''t want to get back together with him at all, but what did he struggle with here?


    Looking at his side face, Wen Xin felt guilty. After thinking about it, she gently said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. If this text message caused you any trouble, I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you don''t get angry..."


    She really didn''t mean to


    Gu Minghan put out his hand to correct, "stop! Who said I had trouble? "


    "Ah?" Wen Xin didn''t know what to say when he turned around.


    Gu Minghan looked at her solemnly and explained, "I just tell you that if you have any other ideas, you and I can''t interrupt as soon as possible. As for the trouble? Oh, you don''t think I''m looking forward to you and me getting back together, do you? Don''t be funny


    Wen Xin blinked. If he wanted to say no, he would not. Why is he so excited.


    Gu Minghan realized that he seemed to be a little excited. He raised his hand to touch his lower lip and put aside his eyes with a guilty heart. "My feelings for you have ended when you left me eight years ago, so don''t think of anything else. I won''t be with a vain woman. After that, we only have a cooperative relationship."


    Yes, there is only a cooperative relationship. After the production of this play, they continue to return to their respective tracks. There is no relationship.


    Wen Xin looked at his fingers rubbing his lower lip, eyes slightly lower down.


    He''s lying.


    Before lying, he used to wipe his lower lip to cover up his guilty.


    But It doesn''t matter. At the beginning, she said she was breaking up. Looking at him now, she didn''t regret it.


    Pull lip reluctantly smile, warm heart lift eyes smile looking at him: "you don''t worry, I and your idea is the same, won''t give you any trouble in life, nothing, I''ll go first."


    Nodded, Wen Xin opened the door and went down.


    Xiaopang just came up, looking at Gu Minghan''s face, he was shocked, "boss, are you ok? What did you say to the screenwriter? "


    Gu Minghan took a deep breath and looked out with a tight face, "nothing said."


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s like being hit..." Xiao Pang muttered to himself and pushed his side to the back of the car.


    Gu Minghan directly raised his foot to kick his ass, and kicked him to the seat, "we are discussing when you can lose weight! As soon as you get up, the air in the car is out of circulation! "


    With that, he opened the door and went down. Even an assistant didn''t let him worry.


    -


    on Wednesday morning, Mo Yiheng took Xiaobai to the hospital. Seeing that she was wearing a Baseball Shirt, baseball cap and lollipop in her mouth, she was speechless. "Every time I come out with you, I feel like I have a daughter. Can''t you be more mature?"


    Xiaobai looked at him excitedly: "what is maturity? Can I have it? "


    Mo Yiheng looked at her without light in his eyes, "you can eat yourself."


    "Well." Xiaobai rubbed around him like a kitten, followed Mo Yiheng upstairs, thinking that he was reluctant to see Haina, "Hengheng, I don''t want to play with Haina''s sister."


    Mo Yiheng was slightly stunned, holding her hand and waiting beside the elevator, "why? Don''t you like her? "

 Chapter 1274

    Haina said that only patients have great trust in her, hypnosis can be successful, otherwise it is not effective, but also easy to make her memory confused.


    Little Bai Du''s mouth, a face of grievance, "but sister Haina always asked me a lot of questions, I''m very tired."


    She likes to sit at home, watch TV, eat, drink and sleep.


    Mo Yiheng laughed, some speechless, "if you are still tired like this, isn''t it necessary for others to work overtime every day?"


    "What is work?" Xiaobai looks at him naively with a lollipop.


    Mo Yiheng looked at the elevator slowly down the number, "this is for you, Haina can help you recover your memory, find your family as soon as possible."


    "But I don''t like them. I want to be with Hengheng." He squeezed his arm to his side.


    Mo Yiheng was amused by her and wanted to say that she would always be so naive.


    Ding -


    when the elevator reaches the first floor, Mo Yiheng clenches Xiaobai''s hand. As the crowd prepares to enter, he sees the person coming out of the elevator. His eyes shake slightly, and he immediately walks to the side with Xiaobai in his arms.


    Fang Jiacheng came out with the crew in a white coat and was preparing for the next play in the hall. His eyes touched a familiar figure over there and frowned. He didn''t know what the trend was, so he stepped up to follow


    "Heng Heng, what are you doing..." Xiaobai is supported by Mo Yiheng in the corner of the stairwell, his hands shrink in front of his chest, and his expression is a little elated.


    Mo Yiheng listens to the footsteps coming from outside, and his breath stops. His whole body blocks Xiaobai and kisses her cheek


    Fang Jiacheng opened the door of the staircase, saw this scene, immediately moved his eyes, gently pulled the door and went out.


    He must have read it wrong. How can Jiamei be here


    Small white stares big eyes, tiptoe is very excited.


    Heng Heng kisses her!


    Mo Yiheng let go, she looked outside, just suddenly relieved.


    Xiaobai shyly covered his lips, "Heng Heng, what are you going to do? This is the hospital... "


    Mo Yiheng looked at her face flushed, eyes shy look suddenly step back, embarrassed under her forehead, "what do you think? Let''s go. Haina is still waiting for us. "


    "Well, is Heng Heng shy?" Xiaobai tilted his head and looked at him mischievously. The whole person hugged him, and his smile was as clear as a bell.


    Mo Yiheng gently hugged her, eyes dim down.


    Xiaobai''s identity investigation is almost done. It should be Fang Jiamei. But I don''t know why, when I saw her brother, he didn''t let him see it for the first time.


    I don''t want Xiaobai to leave him so soon.


    What''s more, it''s not clear what happened to her. If it was because of the family, she might go back even worse.


    Mo Yiheng quietly comforts himself that this is right. He is not selfish. He is just worried about Xiaobai''s safety


    Take Xiaobai to Haina. Today, Haina asked some different and deeper questions about Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, do you remember that there is a man who loves you very much in your life?" Haina''s words let Mo Yiheng of one side slightly a Zheng, see to her Cu Cu eyebrow, "what words do you ask?"


    "Shh." Haina stares at Xiaobai''s eyes, her voice is soft, "remember? Is he very tall? Do you like holding your hand? "

 Chapter 1275

    Haina and Mo Yiheng pay close attention to Xiaobai''s reaction. They see her eyes drooping slightly, as if she is looking at her hand. Her fingers move slightly, and the corners of her mouth rise slightly. But she shakes her head gently


    "No


    Haina slightly understood, and then laughed: "well, I''m just asking, but if there is, you must tell me that I don''t like others to cheat me, otherwise we can''t be friends ~"


    Xiaobai suddenly looked up at her. There was a little panic in her clear and ignorant eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She just nodded and turned to be low I lost my head.


    Haina drags Mo Yiheng out of the office, takes a look with her arms, confirms that Xiaobai won''t hear, and then says, "I guess a large part of Xiaobai''s psychological damage comes from a man, who is very important to her."


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly. He felt as if he had stuffed something in his heart. He couldn''t breathe. "Why do you say that?"


    "I''m talking about her mother, her mother, her brother, and even other brothers and sisters. She doesn''t have any reaction, but when talking about men, her eyes will be short-lived, and she will think back according to what I said, such as the hand she just had, and I''ll say whether there are men who often hold her hand. Her first reaction is not to shake her head, but to look down from the corners of her eyes "She moved her finger slightly, which showed that she was hiding something while recalling it."


    Haina said concretely, her eyes were slightly excited, "I''m more and more curious about Xiaobai now."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her expression, but he said with a smile: "do you regard Xiaobai as an academic researcher? What nonsense. "


    How could she have a man.


    Haina turned her lips when she saw his resistance. "You don''t believe it, and there''s no way. Anyway, I think you should check Fang Jiamei''s emotional experience. Maybe she was dumped or cheated."


    If Xiaobai is really Fang Jiamei, then at this age, it''s easy to fall in love with a person regardless of everything. If this person still hurts her, because she puts too much into her first love, she will be greatly hurt. It''s normal for her to hide and degenerate.


    Mo Yiheng looks at Xiaobai who is playing with his mobile phone, with some complicated emotions in his eyes.


    Does she really have a man she likes?


    If so, will she leave him when she recovers her memory?


    "Didn''t you say that all the daughters of the Fang family are married?" Haina guessed again and pointed to Xiaobai, "what if Xiaobai is also a married man? You What shall we do? "


    Mo Yiheng may have become a third party during this period, destroying Xiaobai''s family.


    Mo Yiheng eyes slightly a shock, he, he did not think about this.


    If Xiaobai gets married Then why didn''t her husband look for her for such a long time?


    Mo Yiheng was extremely distressed, even tangled.


    What should he do?


    Now it seems that the best way is to take Xiaobai to Fang Jiacheng and let him know. If it''s really his sister, then everything will be known.


    Fang Jiacheng is downstairs now.


    But But


    Mo Yiheng''s heart is very chaotic, he is now a little afraid, he is afraid to leave Xiaobai, he is a person.


    What to do?


    What should he do?


    Haina saw his psychology, gently sighed and comforted: "some feelings are wonderful, but don''t get too deep in them, so as not to hurt each other. Choose a right way, don''t hesitate too much, or you will regret it."

 Chapter 1276

    Take Xiaobai downstairs, Mo Yiheng out of the elevator to see Fang Jiacheng and some shooting equipment in the hall, outside also surrounded by some fan reporters.


    "Wow, it''s my brother," Xiaobai said excitedly, holding his arm and jumping.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her happy appearance and lowered his eyes, "is that your brother?"


    Xiaobai nodded, leaning on his shoulder and looking over there, "yes, yes, my brother is handsome, isn''t he? He is excellent. He used to buy me delicious food, pay my tuition and buy me clothes. "


    Mo Yiheng found that although Xiaobai had forgotten everything, her memory of Fang Jiacheng was particularly profound.


    Can Xiaobai and Fang Jiacheng


    Mo Yiheng''s brain appeared a bold guess, and then he was scared, looking at Fang Jiacheng, he felt absurd.


    At least they are half parents. How can they.


    There are a lot of crew members in Fang Jiacheng. They are wearing white coats and have a scholarly atmosphere. In some places, they really look like Xiao Bai.


    As long as the past, we can explain everything about Xiaobai.


    Mo Yiheng clenched Xiaobai''s hand, thought of Haina''s words, felt that he really should not be so selfish.


    He really wants to be with Xiaobai, but Xiaobai also has the right to return to her own position. Now she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t even have an identity. She is very aggrieved to be with him.


    Just as Mo Yiheng summoned up the courage to lead Xiaobai to the past, Xiaobai had seen enough of Fang Jiacheng and took Mo Yiheng to the other side.


    Because there are many people around Fang Jiacheng, they can''t be seen at all.


    Mo Yiheng was dragged out of the hospital by Xiaobai. He was puzzled and looked at her panting, "what are you running for? Don''t you want to see your brother? "


    Xiaobai straightened the hat on his head, still panting, looked at him and waved his hand, with a look of fear, "no, let my brother know that I''m not at school, he will be very angry."


    "School?" Mo Yiheng thought of Fang Jiamei''s study in bosili Conservatory of music. He looked at Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, you can pull A violin


    It''s hard to see how artistic she is.


    Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, did he nod: "yes, how does Hengheng know? Have you read my heart


    She seriously close to him to watch, the tip of the nose must close to the tip of the nose, let Mo Yiheng slightly a Zheng, unexpectedly feel some hot ears, quickly backed back, "you fool, you are not allowed to leave men so into the future."


    Xiaobai looked at him walking forward, trotting behind him, "when I recover my memory, let''s go to my brother, OK? I think my brother will worry about me. "


    "Is he good to you?" Mo Yiheng took her hand and wanted to see what she remembered.


    Xiaobai looked at the front and nodded with a smile: "well, he is the best brother!"


    "What about your parents?" Mo Yiheng tries to ask, if she can remember Fang Jiacheng, why don''t her parents?


    Xiaobai tilted his head, and his expression suddenly fell into a daze I don''t have parents. "


    No parents?


    Again.


    Mo Yiheng sighed, not to say lost or what, "forget it, let it be."


    If she can recover her memory, she will choose for herself. If she can''t, he will send her to Fang Jiacheng one day at the right time to let her return to her identity.

 Chapter 1277

    Sun Yan heard about the unseal of sun''s family among other people. He had been waiting for Tian Qingqing in the coffee shop. When he heard about the project, he immediately went to sun''s family. When he saw the door open, he was overjoyed and ran in.


    "Dad


    Sun Jianhua was watching in the hall, watching him run over and frowned: "where have you been? I don''t answer your phone


    Sun Yan held his shoulder in ecstasy. "I heard you got two billion yuan. Where did you come from?"


    Sun Jianhua photographed his hand, but he didn''t like the way he looked, "I have my own way."


    Sun Yan laughed and looked at the familiar place. He felt that he had come back to life. "Is it possible for us to recover? "


    SUN Jianhua smiles confidently with his hands behind his back:" that''s natural. I''ve asked someone to buy our villa back. In a few days, sun''s family will open normally and finish work again. I have a new business plan. "


    Sun Yan nodded his head full of pride. Originally he wanted to please President Jiang, but now he doesn''t have to, "Dad, give me five million, let me do my project? I''ll do the same for your business. "


    He wants to prove that he can.


    Sun Jianhua took a look at him and spoke out of his expectation: "I don''t plan to give the company to you. I want to manage it by myself. If you really love working, go to the project department for exercise."


    Sun Yan face a shock, can''t believe of looking at him, "why, dad? I managed it before. How can I go to the project department? "


    He''s his own son!


    Sun Jianhua sat down on the sofa in the hall, one arm on the armrest, and his eyes were full of sophistication. "I think highly of your ability to hand over the company to you before, so when you really have the ability, I will hand over the company to you, and sun has just unsealed, so I need to reorganize it."


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Sun Yan became excited, looked at his deep eyes and laughed, "I know, you don''t believe me, do you? Do you think it''s my problem that sun''s family is sealed? Don''t forget, it''s your illegal transfer of assets that is blocked! It has nothing to do with me! "


    "Presumptuous!" Sun Jianhua angrily patted the table, stood up and angrily scolded, "is this the attitude of dialogue with your Laozi?"


    Does he have any size?


    Sun Yan gritted his teeth and stepped back, his eyes were not willing, "I know you all look down on me, think I have no ability, but you look at me, even if I don''t have your help, I will be able to prosper! I don''t want to stay here yet! "


    With that, Sun Yan turned and left.


    Sun Jianhua looked at his back with complicated eyes, and also sighed gently, not to stop him.


    Sun Yan flies back to the coffee shop and looks at Tian Qingqing waiting to hold her, "Qingqing..."


    A trace of disgust flashed in Tian Qingqing''s eyes, but he still reached out and hugged him, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yan holding her hand squatted in front of her, looked up at her praying, "Qingqing, you must help me get the money, I must prove myself!"


    Tian Qingqing looked at him softly, reached over his face and said, "what''s the matter with you all of a sudden? Oh, by the way, I heard that uncle sun got the money, which is two billion yuan. You don''t need that investment, do you? "


    Sun Yan said that he was even more angry. He sat opposite her and said, "don''t say it. He said that sun''s family needs to be reorganized, and I won''t be allowed to manage it in the future. He also asked me to study in the project department for a period of time. To put it bluntly, he just didn''t believe me."

 Chapter 1278

    Outsiders don''t believe him and despise his ability. Anyway, he''s his own father, but I didn''t expect that.


    Tian Qingqing''s eyes flashed an accident, then he laughed, took his hand and comforted him, "sun''s family has encountered such a big thing before, my uncle must be more careful. He has more experience than you, so I''ll give it to you when he can get started."


    Sun Yan disdained smile: "I don''t need, or now he will give me, let me run, or he won''t give me."


    "Don''t be so headstrong. It''s all a family."


    "Qingqing." Sun Yan held her hand more forcefully, with a trace of pleading in his voice, "you help me, help me talk to the old man and ask him to give me money. Now that sun''s family is back, he won''t look down on me."


    "This..." Tian Qingqing felt his earlobe in a bit of a dilemma, and then looked at him delicately, "then I help you, sacrifice more than a little bit, what can you give me?"


    "I''ll give you whatever you want!" Now that sun is back, his life is not short of money.


    Tian Qingqing hooked her hair and bent her lips. "I know, I''m not clean, so I don''t expect you to marry me, but I want to open a milk tea shop in CBD."


    Sun Yan held her hand loose, "the rent in CBD is very expensive. I don''t have much money. I just told my dad that, and it''s not easy to ask him for money."


    Why does this woman have such a big appetite?


    Now look at Qiao Yanran. She is a little bit more lovely. She listens to him for everything.


    Tian Qingqing tooted, toot lip some reluctantly pulled back the hand, "you don''t say I''m realistic, I''m abandoned by you, fall into this end, don''t let you marry me, just want to give later life a little security also can''t?"


    Sun Yan swallowed saliva, looked at her pitiful appearance, perfunctorily nodded: "then how much do you want?"


    "The annual rent of the house in CBD is 300000 or 400000 yuan. I have 100000 yuan in my hand. Just give me 300000 yuan." Tian Qingqing said it was easy, but it was a big price for Sun Yan.


    Smile some head big, "I now have 100000 yuan in hand, or Qiao Yanran give me the card, I really don''t have so much money green." Sun Yan said, his eyes flashed a stratagem, "or you let Mr. Shen invest in me first, and when you invest in me, I''ll have money. You can rent a good one, OK?"


    Tian Qingqing shook her head in loss: "what if you cheat me? If you don''t get the investment, you can go back and be my young master, but I want to sleep for the old man for nothing. What do I want? "


    Sun Yan see this set of impracticable some at a loss, "that, I so much money, you say how to do?"


    Tian Qingqing''s eyes turned around and said low: "I heard that there is an underground bank, which borrows money very fast, and the interest rate is very low. It doesn''t need mortgage, or you can go there and have a look?"


    "Underground bank?" Sun Yan immediately shook his head when he heard the word, "no, my father won''t let me go to such a place to borrow money."


    Those people are all underworld people and can''t be provoked.


    Tian Qingqing angrily took back his hand, stood up and prepared to leave, "that''s OK, anyway, I''m doing it for myself now, and we don''t owe each other in the future."


    "No, no, no green!" Sun Yan quickly stopped her, looking at her angry look, low eyes struggle for a while, "that, or we go to have a look?"

 Chapter 1279

    Tian Qingqing hugged him, "I knew you would promise me."


    Said, her eyes flashed a malicious.


    Sun Yan followed Tian Qingqing to the underground bank, where Qiao Yanran was restless all day.


    When the sun family is unsealed and the sun family returns to their former life, Sun Yan will no longer need her, and her sacrifice is useless.


    Gu Jingru enters Qiao Yanran''s room and looks at the mess on the ground. Everything is thrown. Qiao Yanran sits on the ground in a mess, holding her head and holding her hair and sobbing.


    Gu Jingru looked at her like this and immediately became angry, "what are you doing?"


    "Ma!" Qiao Yan suddenly looked up at her, eyes flushed, with tears, got up and held her hand, "Mom, have you heard about the sun family?"


    Gu Jingru coldly snorted and put aside her head, "of course I heard such big news. I don''t know where sun Jianhua got 2 billion yuan. It must not be an open and aboveboard means."


    Said, Gu Jingru sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Qiao Yanran''s appearance, he felt that he had no future. "I think you''d better give up that boy earlier. If it wasn''t for sun''s downfall, do you think he would be with you for so long? Now that sun is up, he won''t want you. "


    Active woman is the price, she and Qiao Yanran said how many times.


    Joe Yan Ran''s eyes shook his head in a trance, "no, he won''t, I sacrificed so much for him, he can''t break up with me!"


    With that, Qiao Yanran ran out excitedly and let Gu Jingru not come back.


    Well, forget it, maybe she can''t grow up until she is really hurt.


    But what Gu Jingru didn''t expect was that her indulgence led to a big mistake


    Sun Yan took the money and Tian Qingqing came out of the underground bank, with some excitement on his face. "I didn''t expect that there was no mortgage here, and the interest was really small."


    Tian Qingqing smiles: "of course, can I cheat you?"


    She just Just playing with him.


    Sun Yan put the card in her hand, with deep feeling in her eyes, "can you help me deal with President Jiang?"


    Tian Qingqing clenched the palm of her hand and put the card into the bag. She raised her chin confidently. "Don''t worry, it will make you satisfied."


    Sun Yan received a text message from his mother, saying that he could move back home, so he drove back.


    Can just enter the community, saw Qiao Yanran''s figure.


    In broad daylight, Qiao Yanran''s figure is slim, wearing a white skirt, and her hair is messy in front of her, walking little by little, which really frightens him.


    Stop the car, Sun Yan sighed and walked toward her, "Yan Ran."


    Reach out to gently pull down her arm, Qiao Yanran unexpectedly so heavily fell in front of her -


    "Yanran!" Sun Yan subconsciously hid, then immediately stepped forward, looked at her pale face, picked her up, flurried into the car, and rushed her all the way to the hospital


    Pregnant.


    Joe Yanran is pregnant.


    Two weeks.


    It was the day she went to Mr. Jiang''s room.


    This news let Sun Yan squat directly on the ground, holding his head at a loss.


    Qiao Yanran broke President Jiang''s child?


    Well, how could it be


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    The voice of Qiao Yanran''s scream came from the ward. Sun Yan was slightly stunned and immediately got up and ran in.


    Watching Qiao Yanran scream excitedly when she is pressed on the bed by the nurse and the doctor, Sun Yan''s heart is slightly shocked, and his steps can''t help but back two steps

 Chapter 1280

    All day long, Xia Liu didn''t do anything, looking at the news about sun on the Internet one by one.


    Two billion.


    Two billion.


    Where did sun Jianhua get the money?


    Xia Liu doesn''t believe that he got it by proper means. She must find evidence and let him pay for everything he did.


    Alone came to the cemetery, Xia Liu looked at his father''s tombstone fell tears, want to say something, but don''t know what to say.


    Every year before, she would come to see him with sun Jianhua and Sun Yan, but at that time, how did she know that the people around her were the murderers who killed her father.


    Heart is filled with great shame, Xia Liu reached out and stroked the picture on the tombstone, heartache to unable to breathe.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will take revenge for you. I will." In a soft voice, Xia Liu gets up and arranges her mood.


    But I didn''t expect to see sun Jianhua coming out of the cemetery with a bunch of lilies in his hand.


    Xia Liu''s eyes sank slightly, blocking in front of him, "what are you doing here?"


    Sun Jianhua''s gentle smile makes people feel disgusted, "I''ve come to see your father."


    "No need!" Xia Liu''s sharp mouth, reached out and knocked the bouquet in his arms to the ground, "my father, he doesn''t want to see you."


    Sun Jianhua looked at the bouquet that fell on the ground, just fell in the pit. A trace of evil flashed through his eyes. He looked at Xia Liu and laughed: "don''t be so excited, son. At least I have the present, and it''s also your father''s credit. It''s not too much to come and have a look at him."


    Xia Liu breathed and looked at him with an impulse to kill him. Her hands were shaking. "How can you be so shameless?"


    Why can he be so righteous after killing people?


    Sun Jianhua lowered his eyes. He was so kind that no one could believe that he was such a vicious man.


    "Son, I''m so old now, and I''ve raised you for so many years. Why do you force me to death? Can''t we get rid of each other? " Sun Jianhua looked at her eyes with a thick love, but let Xialiu feel hypocritical.


    One step closer to him, his eyes twinkled with the light of hatred? Good! As long as you let my father live now and stand in front of me well, don''t say that I''ll kneel down for you. Can you do it? "


    What he got was money, and what he put into her was money, which her father earned hard!


    But in the end?


    Dad was brutally killed by him!


    Is it all right?


    How did he say that?


    So naturally, of course, his conscience will not hurt?


    Sun Jianhua saw her excited look, not moved at all, slightly back a step, kind mouth: "you this mood I won''t talk to you, lest you hate me more, your father I also another day to come to see, as long as you like, no matter when I or your uncle sun."


    With that, he turned to get on the car and left. Xia Liu looked at the car farther and farther away. Her eyes moved to the bouquet on the ground, and her eyes filled with hate little by little. She walked over and stepped on it.


    Lily white moment by the soil to halo dye, become dirty.


    She never had such a uncle sun.


    Gu Yihan waited at home for a while before Xialiu came back. It began to rain outside. It was the first rain of this year, and it also announced that winter seemed to have officially passed.

 Chapter 1281

    On Sunday morning, Sufu and LeLe went to the nearby shopping mall to buy vegetables. On the way back, Lele suddenly said that she missed her mother, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Mom is busy these days. When you start school, I can pick you up. Isn''t it good to be with my sister?" Sufu squatted in front of him and said patiently, looking at his small loss.


    Lele nodded and hugged her for comfort.


    Sufu comforts Lele wholeheartedly, but she doesn''t see a black motorcycle speeding up towards them in the distance.


    When Sufu saw it, there was no room to escape.


    The pupil locks up for a moment. Sufu''s first thought is to hold Lele in her arms and look into the man''s blue eyes under the helmet


    Woo -


    at the critical moment, Sufu was held to the other side and dodged the impact of the motorcycle.


    Ke Yuan holds the two of them, looks at the motorcycle yearning to look forward, stands up abruptly, takes out a pistol and aims at the man.


    "No!" Sufu suddenly came forward to stop him, eyes with a trace of panic, "don''t shoot, it''s Simon."


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He tightened his hands to her eyes. Looking over there, the motorcycle was out of the shooting range.


    Unwilling to put down his hand, Ke Yuan turns to pick up Lele, who is scared on the ground. After looking at sufu, he seems to be angry, but he doesn''t know what to say, and walks forward with Lele in his arms.


    Suff knew he was angry, but she really couldn''t do anything to Simon, and she felt she could persuade Simon to come to her side.


    Back home, Sufu comforted Lele, and was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Entering Ke Yuan''s bedroom, Sufu watched him standing in front of the window, pursed his lips and walked over, "just now, didn''t you get hurt?"


    Ke Yuan side Mou glanced at her one eye, don''t have good spirit of opening mouth: "by your gas of internal injury calculate?"


    Sufu couldn''t help bending his lips, reached for his sleeve and said, "well, I know you''re angry, but it''s against the law to shoot in the street. Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    I don''t know how to break the law.


    Ke Yuan turned to face him, still with a trace of anger on his face, "I didn''t forget, but he didn''t break the law by bumping people in the street like that? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    If he had not, she and LeLe would be in the hospital now.


    Sufu looked at him angry and nodded: "I know, I will be careful next time, but You can''t shoot. Simon''s not a bad guy


    Suddenly, the man in front of her raised his eyes and asked, "what is the man who defends her? Why are you so nice to him? "


    "As I said, he''s like my brother. He used to take care of me, and I think I can persuade him to take our side." Sufu patiently explained that she didn''t want him to misunderstand anything.


    Simon His background is a little complicated. Sufu doesn''t know how to talk to him, but she thinks Simon is still in a good mood. As long as she tries to persuade him more, he will agree to take their side.


    Ke Yuan couldn''t get angry with her when he looked at her face. He held her neck and put it in his arms. "I don''t like that you are too kind to other men, and you can''t even kiss your brother."


    "You are too overbearing. I like a man with a broad mind." Sufu retorted faintly.

 Chapter 1282

    Ke Yuan bent his lips and let go of the corner of her eyes, with a smile of ill will. "My heart is very broad, but it''s all filled with you, so you''d better stay away from other men."


    He has a magnetic voice, which is very beautiful when he talks about love words. Sufu doesn''t move in her heart, but there is no fluctuation on the surface. She holds her arms and looks at him seriously: "Mr. Shen, I''m over the age of listening to love words."


    She is twenty-five years old, so don''t talk to her about this kind of coaxing.


    Although not completely immune, but also similar.


    Ke Yuan ate a shriveled, originally thought that she would have something to say, did not expect to do anything to her, looked at her mature eyebrows, raised his hand to rub her head, went to one side of the bed to sit down, "obviously not very old, but he said how old he was, tired or not?"


    Sufu sighed. As she walked out, she said, "generally, women have entered the third stage at the age of 25. Of course, they are old."


    Ke Yuan followed her into the yard, looking at her quiet side face, "what''s the third stage."


    "The first stage is childhood, regardless of anything, playing enthusiastically, like Lele." Sufu squatted beside the vegetable garden with a small shovel to clean up the withered and yellow leaves. Her voice was rather light, like telling a story. "The second stage is the girlhood, some ignorant, some bold, and some impulsive."


    Ke Yuan stands in front of her and looks at her. There is always a kind of indifference, but clean and clear temperament in sufu. It seems that when she experiences more things, she naturally precipitates.


    Sufu said, looking up at him, "the third stage is the most important stage. Often at this time, women begin to become mature, and all kinds of fine lines grow up. Some even become mothers. However, most women in the new era will consider marriage and find a reliable man to stay with in the third stage."


    Maybe she is.


    Although she had no happy childhood and no impulsive girlhood, she was still quite mature.


    "Then..." Ke Yuan squatted slowly in front of her and looked at her with a little expectation, "am I the man who is reliable for you?"


    Sufu on his eyes, eyes flashed a smile, slightly mischievous shook his head: "No."


    "No?" Ke Yuan''s face sank, with some displeasure, "I''m not reliable."


    "Glib." Sue rose and went into the room.


    Ke Yuan squatted in place for a few seconds, then bent his lips.


    This woman It''s getting more and more presumptuous.


    "Don''t go out these days. I''ll send some people to protect you. You should be careful yourself." Ke Yuan enters the room and instructs sufu.


    Now that Simon is near here, the house is expected to be found soon, so I don''t know when the danger will come.


    Su Fu nodded, thinking of today''s things, some palpitations, but not for themselves, but Lele.


    After thinking about it, Sufu still calls song Mei to ask her about the situation there.


    Although Lele is not safe around Su Yang, it seems that she is not safe around her.


    "Oh, I''ve been persuading him to go to the hospital. At first, he didn''t want to do it with me, but he''s been moved these two days."

 Chapter 1283

    Song Mei''s voice sounds tired and feeble, which makes Sufu worry, "are you ok? Is it serious that he hit you? "


    "It''s not serious. He doesn''t dare to beat me. Don''t worry. Lele needs you to worry too much." Song Mei''s voice sounds weaker and weaker. She seems very uncomfortable. Sufu doesn''t dare to talk to her any more, so she has to hang up.


    Looking at Lele playing with toys in the room, Sufu thinks that there is a safe place to settle him for a while.


    Ke Yuan sits on the sofa with one arm on the back of the sofa and holds his head. He looks at Sufu beside him with bright eyes. With a light sense of satisfaction, he is silent for a few seconds and suddenly asks, "what''s your original name?"


    "Well?" Sufu looked at him and said, "what?"


    "You can''t always be called sufu, can you? What was it called before I entered the Su family? " Ke Yuan wants to know everything about her.


    Original name


    Sufu''s eyes drooped slightly, thinking that for a long time, some can''t remember clearly, "when I was in the orphanage, I didn''t have a name. When I came to the first foster mother''s home, it seemed that my name was Anyi, and I couldn''t remember clearly. Later, I entered the Wuguang club, where people were numbered. I was No. 16, and everyone around me called me little 16."


    Later, when I entered the Su family, I got the first name on my ID card, sufu.


    Although she was not happy in Su''s house, she even thought that there would be shadows, but she was the most comfortable one.


    No matter Anyi or xiao16, there is some kind of repression in it.


    Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow interestingly, looked at her calm and cold face and bent her lips, "little 16? That sounds lovely. "


    "Lovely?" Sufu looked at him and laughed. She wanted to say where cute it was. It was just a number arranged one by one for convenience.


    All the people who enter the Wuguang club have a number. Some people call the number directly if they don''t have a name. For those who have a name, there will be a detailed number on the file.


    There are more than 4000 people in Wuguang society since its establishment. Among them, the dead are dead and the captured are captured. Now there are less than 1000 people left.


    She was one of the first.


    "Because it''s you, it''s cute." Ke Yuan stares at her natural opening.


    Su Fu doesn''t know why he looks like honey on his mouth today, but he doesn''t want to answer.


    "Then tell me about you." Su Fu low Mou hesitated to just open a mouth, don''t know whether should ask.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were slightly darkened. He sat upright and licked his lower lip. "Don''t you know everything about me?"


    There''s nothing to say.


    Sufu looked at the way to avoid and leaned on him. "What I know is what you want others to know. I want to know what you don''t want others to know."


    That way, she can get closer to him.


    Ke Yuan''s side eyes to her eyes, slowly exhaled a breath, hands patted on the legs, relaxed mouth: "I actually quite easy to say, my father He used to be the biggest drug dealer in Southeast Asia. He controlled all kinds of transportation channels. He was the boss on the road. Peng he was under his command at that time. "


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, thought for a moment, and said with a slight surprise: "what you said about Southeast Asia Isn''t that Shen Yi? "


    Ke Yuan nodded: "well, he is my father."


    Sufu once thought that Ke Yuan''s father might also be a Taoist, otherwise it would be impossible to get in touch with the president, but he did not expect that his father was Shen Yi.

 Chapter 1284

    Shen Yi is a famous figure on the road. Even though he died many years ago, his legend is still slipping away.


    It is said that he monopolized the drug business in various channels, and even had a huge institutional base, with an annual outflow of more than 300 million assets.


    He appears to be running a legitimate business, and people can''t find evidence every time. The police haven''t caught him once for so many years.


    "How did your father die?" Sufu asked carefully, afraid to poke his sad things.


    Ke Yuan doesn''t seem to be particularly sad about this. "Thirteen years ago, on the day of the Xia family fire, I came back from studying late and saw the raging fire. I immediately ran home to ask my parents for help, but as soon as I entered the door, I heard several gunshots. When I went in A room full of people died, leaving only one military emblem on the ground. "


    He didn''t even see what the killer looked like.


    Sufu was slightly dumb. If he calculated the time, he was only thirteen or forty-four at that time. He didn''t know what kind of mood he was in at that time when he experienced such things.


    Ke Yuan took a deep breath, blinked and even laughed: "in fact, when I saw his body, I had a good feeling that he was dead."


    Sufu''s eyes trembled slightly, watching him reach over the back of his hand.


    Ke Yuan shook his head and looked at him with a smile. "My father is a criminal. Almost the whole community knows that he is criticized every time he goes out. As long as people know my father''s identity, they will not allow their children to play with me. I have to keep company with my study every day, so I hate him very much."


    But, after all, it was his parents. They died in the hands of others, so he couldn''t let them go, so


    He chose the path he hated.


    Sufu looked at him and suddenly laughed, which made Ke Yuan feel puzzled, "what are you laughing at?"


    Sufu folded her legs and looked at him with soft eyebrows. "I''m laughing. We really want to experience the same despair and transformation though we are on different tracks."


    And they all chose the same path in the end.


    Ke Yuan followed with a smile, reached over her head, "that''s why I said we were destined."


    Sue took his hand. "Come on, but don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Sufu''s words make Ke Yuan slightly stunned, "what?"


    Sufu thought about what he said carefully and asked, "you say, if the military really killed your parents, why did they leave such an important military emblem at the scene?"


    And if it''s an assassination, they can''t just walk past in military uniform, can they?


    What''s more, there are guards at his father''s place, isn''t that strange?


    "I thought about it, but I didn''t think about it, because the only clue at the scene was the badge."


    This clue also made it clear that his enemy was from the military.


    Sufu frowned and tilted her head. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a member of the military or whether it''s su Tingshan. If you have a chance, you''ll know that the first task now is to get rid of that old guy." Ke Yuan interrupts this topic and looks at Sufu as if he wants to say something, but he hesitates and doesn''t speak.


    It''s better to tell her after a while so that she won''t be able to adapt.

 Chapter 1285

    After coming back from Mordor, Fang Antong devoted himself to his busy journey. Because of his work, he also went abroad. As for where to go, he didn''t say anything about confidentiality.


    Fang Antong felt desperate and angry that he had a military boyfriend. He felt that he wanted to vent but had nowhere to vent.


    Think of his father will soon be married with that little three, she is a belly of fire.


    New film promotion, run three city roadshows every day, Fang Antong tired to death, hard to return to the new city, just want to go home to sleep, but who knows received a text message from her future little mother.


    Try on the wedding dress?


    She still has the face to try on the wedding dress?


    Looking at the text message on the mobile phone screen, Fang Antong''s sleepiness was immediately knocked away by her and asked the driver to drive to the wedding dress shop.


    It''s OK. If she wants to try her wedding dress, she''ll accompany her. Anyway, it''s her who will regret it.


    Fang an Tong approached the most advanced private custom-made wedding dress hall in the city. She was dressed in a tight black skirt and high-heeled shoes. She was wearing a red coat on her shoulders, curly hair on her shoulders, delicate face and dark sunglasses. Her red lips were very impressive.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" The waiter asked.


    Fang an Tong looked around and raised his hand to pull the sunglasses down and hang them on his nose to show his eyes.


    "Oh! Are you Fang Antong? " The waiter saw her identity and was surprised.


    Fang an Tong nodded and gave her a perfunctory smile.


    The waiter was so excited, "I like you very much! Can you sign for me? We''re looking forward to your new movie


    Fang Antong waited for Qin Xin to come out at the door and signed the names of the waiters.


    "Is Miss Fang here to take wedding photos? Are you getting married so soon? " The waiter asked.


    Fang an Tong glanced at Qin Xin''s assistant coming down from above, wearing sunglasses, showing a pretty smile, "no, I came to see my little mother."


    With that, regardless of the waiter''s embarrassed expression, he followed Qin Xin''s assistant upstairs.


    "My father is really a big hand. Even if he can find an assistant for her as a musician, now he will give her a custom wedding dress in such a good place." Fang an Tong stepped on the stairs one by one, sarcastically said, let the assistant have a kind of feeling that there is no way.


    On the second floor is the VIP dressing room, which is tens of thousands.


    Looking at Qin Xinzheng standing in front of the full-length mirror, wearing a white and elegant wedding dress, long hair with an elegant bun, and the temperament of the musician, she can understand why her father likes her.


    Young and beautiful.


    I''m in a good mood.


    "Tongtong, you are here." Qin Xin saw her smile and turned around, carrying her skirt to her, "I''m so glad you can come here."


    Fang an Tong took off her sunglasses, looked at her up and down, and nodded in admiration: "yes, it''s very beautiful. I''m still qualified to be my little mother."


    There is a wedding dress shop in the side of the waiter, Fang an Tong such mouth unstoppable let Qin Xin inevitably some embarrassment.


    His face was stiff, but he said politely: "well I said no, but your father said he would invite relatives and friends to dinner


    Looking at her face of guilt, Fang an Tong went to the side of the sofa with a snort and a smile. She sat down with her legs folded and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s him who wants to lose face. What''s the relationship with me?"


    Seeing her sarcastic look, Qin Xin was somewhat disappointed. She slowly came forward with her skirt and asked the waiter to go out first. She said softly: "Tong Tong, I know you can''t accept me for a while..."


    PS: you want to continue to pay attention to other works of long-term. Welcome to watch the long-term new book "lovely wife is tender in water" with two words blocked. You can search my pseudonym "big fog is long" to see the long-term works, and you can also pay attention to the long-term final works "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"! Please add QQ group 479994577 for communication!

 Chapter 1286

    "Just know." Fang Antong interrupted her, making Qin Xin more embarrassed.


    But he said again, "but I hope you can accept me. I really love your father. I''m not for his money."


    Fang Antong slightly raised his eyes, looked a little surprised, and then laughed sarcastically: "not for money?"


    Standing up slowly, Fang an Tong came to her with the advantage of her height and gazed into her eyes. "Then I ask you, you are one year younger than me this year. You are a top student in the Conservatory of music. You look good. Although you don''t have money at home, it''s OK. There are many men chasing after you. Why do you have to find my father? She is the same age as your father. Why don''t you ask him for money? "


    In this society, don''t talk about love with her. Love can cross the grade, but it can''t cross such a long distance!


    Qin Xin was oppressed by her aura and couldn''t speak for a moment. With a trace of helpless grievance in her frown, she looked aside and said softly, "let''s not talk about this. Anyway, you won''t believe what I said, but I will use time to prove to you that I didn''t marry your father for money."


    Fang Antong doesn''t believe her lies at all. For women like her, she has seen a lot in the entertainment industry.


    Looking at her up and down, Fang an Tong''s inner demons are acting again. A smile flashed from his eyes, and he suddenly nodded: "OK, I''d like to give you a chance to prove it."


    Qin Xin''s eyes brightened, looking at her a little happy, "really?"


    Fang an Tong nodded, sat down at will, fingered his hair, "but you know, it''s hard to be my stepmother, can you promise to be good to me?"


    "Of course, I will." Qin Xin looks like a good wife and mother, which makes Fang Antong really believe her.


    This woman should not go to any Conservatory of music. She should go to the Central Academy of drama. She must be a top student.


    She can''t tell the true from the false in her acting.


    "OK, I''ll stay home tonight. I hope you can''t stand complaining to my father."


    With that, Fang Antong picked up her bag and left. She didn''t want to see her try her wedding dress here.


    Fang Qingguo and Li Lanxin divorce, she can accept, anyway, they are together is respectful, not as happy to separate.


    But what she can''t accept is that they are still in love in front of the public after their divorce. Now they have a new love and they rush to make it public. They don''t even care about her daughter''s feelings. When is it just a symbolic reminder that she is really dead?


    Fang an Tong is very angry, they want to be happy, she just won''t allow it!


    It''s OK to find a little mother for her. It''s embarrassing to find such a young one!?


    And the man beside Li Lanxin is not a good bird!


    "I think you''ve been a little bit angry lately. Be careful. Go home and apply some mask." The agent grinds his nails in front, a kind reminder.


    Fang Antong fidgeted to turn his head over and took out his mobile phone to send a text message to Lu Zhan.


    He didn''t know where he had gone. He didn''t give her a message after two days.


    Good job!


    Come back and make him a single dog!


    Fang Antong went back to his apartment and asked his assistant to help him pack up, and then moved back to Su''s villa.


    It''s time for dinner when they come back. Qin Xin and Fang Qingguo are cooking in the kitchen. They are in harmony, which is totally different from Li Lanxin when he was at home.

 Chapter 1287

    In private, Qin Xin is wearing a very ordinary, simple knitted dress, with her hair tied at the back and a scarf on her body. I don''t know if she is going to dress up more mature and dress up Fang Qingguo.


    Looking at their affectionate appearance, Fang an Tong held the suitcase and coughed hard, "if you want to be bored, can you go upstairs? Can you eat the cooked food? "


    How long has she been standing here?


    Both of them were startled by her voice. Fang Qingguo looked at her and said, "what are you arguing about? Don''t make a sound when you come back. Don''t eat if you don''t want to! It''s not for you! "


    "Lao Fang..." Qin Xin pulled his sleeve and gently looked at Fang Antong, "don''t be angry with him. Wash your hands and have dinner. Today''s dishes are all made by your father. He went to buy them himself when you came back."


    Fang an Tong turned his lips and muttered to himself, "who is rare..."


    After washing his hands, he opened the chair and sat down. Fang an Tong watched them bring home-made dishes to the table. His eyes were sour. He looked at Fang Qingguo''s bent back and pursed his lips. "Are you doing all these?"


    Fang Qingguo untied his apron and sat down. Looking at her, it was unnatural. "I didn''t do it. Did you do it?"


    Fang an Tong rolled his eyes and took a bite of chopsticks. It was a familiar taste. He hadn''t eaten it for a long time.


    Because Li Lanxin is a full-fledged business woman. She seldom sits down at home to have a good meal with them, which makes her home tasteless. Therefore, Fang Antong does not want to come back at all.


    Qin Xin brought the last dish to the table with a smile and sat opposite Fang an Tong. He said with a smile, "your father heard that you are going to come back to live. He asked the servant to clean your room and bought two clothes for you. He bought these dishes in person, and even his aunt went home to rest."


    Fang an Tong looks at Fang Qingguo''s slightly embarrassed face. He doesn''t know whether what Qin Xin said is true or false. How could he be happy that she came back to live


    "Well, I think it''s made for you. It''s a trick." Fang Antong''s mouth is always unable to pass on what she wants to say. Sometimes she wants to say something nice, but what she blurts out is especially hurtful.


    Fang Qingguo looked at her this way a little chilly, frowned and waved, "hurry to eat, don''t say so much."


    Qin Xin moved his mouth and watched the atmosphere between them solidify again. He didn''t know how to ease it.


    They were eating in silence. Fang an Tong glanced at Fang Qingguo''s face, coughed and looked at Qin Xin, "can''t you cook?"


    Qin Xin Leng Leng, on the top of an Tong''s eyes some guilty, looked at Fang Qingguo''s face, awkwardly pulled lip, "amount, is not big, but I will learn."


    "Oh, my mother used to say that she learned to cook, but she didn''t learn it once. She would rather go out to work than stay at home. Every time my father comes back from work to work." Fang an Tong''s speech is prickly, with some targeting, "I don''t want him to find another one, and I can''t give him absolute care, so I hope you can do what you say."


    I don''t know how old he is. It''s time to have a rest, but I''m not tired of bringing back such a young woman.


    "I ate and went to bed." The atmosphere was so awkward that Fang Antong went upstairs with the box.


    Her room is pink, the veil hanging from the bed is full of Princess hearts, and the pink peach heart pillow on the ground is also bought by her father.

 Chapter 1288

    In fact, Fang Qingguo is good to her, but she may not have seen it.


    The house has been cleaned without any dust. She hasn''t been back for more than two years. Every time she comes back, she quarrels, which leads her to want to come back to sleep. But as soon as she comes back, she quarrels with Li Lanxin and leaves in anger.


    In this cycle.


    Open the two shopping bags on the bed. There are two lovely dresses inside. According to the style, Fang Qingguo bought them. He really thinks of her as a little girl. When will she wear such a skirt. Though


    make complaints about it, Fang Fang Tong slowly curved his lips and felt some warmth in the soft cloth.


    After taking a bath, Fang changed into an orange and white striped loose version of even clothes with cartoon images printed in the middle, which looked very childish.


    It''s just cotton. It''s very comfortable to wear.


    Open the quilt to go to bed, the door was knocked at this time, Fang Antong did not move, holding a mobile phone called: "the door is not locked!"


    Fang Qingguo came in with a glass of milk and looked at her lying playing with her mobile phone. She couldn''t help scolding: "do you want your eyes when you sleep and play with your mobile phone?"


    "Oh, I''m watching the review. My new movie is coming. Would you like to give me two tickets and my daughter-in-law to see it?" Fang an Tong didn''t open his mouth. He sat up and took the milk from his hand and drank it.


    Fang Qingguo put the cup aside and looked at her painstakingly saying: "you are better to your aunt. She is not the kind of woman you think."


    Fang an Tong leaned on the head of the bed and said, "what kind of woman is she? Anyway, I don''t believe her. Even if you want to find a little mother for me, at least find a reliable one? "


    "Xinxin and I have known each other for a long time. She took good care of me and signed an agreement with me without any property." Fang Qingguo sits on the bedside and persuades him to accept Qin Xin.


    He and Li Lanxin''s marriage has no love at all. They all use each other. It''s easy to separate now. He also knows that Fang Antong has always had an opinion on both of them. He''s an ordinary father. He doesn''t express much, but he''s trying to make up for it.


    He is not an impulsive young man. Naturally, he knows whether his choice is right or wrong. He also hopes that Fang Antong can accept Qin Xin, the three members of his family, and be friendly.


    Fang Antong put down his mobile phone, looked at him with a worried face, sighed and nodded perfunctorily: "OK, you have to believe it. At the end, you can see who she is, but I also have my standards. You have to let me investigate?"


    How can she just accept someone to be her little mother?


    Fang Qingguo said a few more words to her, just don''t bully Qin Xin and so on, which made Fang Antong''s new daughter a little jealous. Finally, he perfunctorily agreed to let him go out.


    How much do you like that woman so much?


    However, she took the initiative to sign no property?


    What the hell is going on?


    Fang an Tong is a little shaken in his heart. He picks up his mobile phone and calls Lu Zhan to ask him to help him out.


    "I think you think too much, maybe she really has no mind, just simply want to be with your father." Lu Zhan spoke patiently, hoping that Fang Antong could be more open-minded.


    Fang Antong said awkwardly: "well forget it! I don''t want to say that. When are you coming back? Where are you? "


    "I''m at the airport. Maybe I can go back tomorrow. We''ll have dinner together in the evening." On the other side of the land war, it sounded a little noisy, which made Fang an Tong''s heart jump.

 Chapter 1289

    On the first day of returning to the company after the year 2000, everyone was clear and fresh, and everyone brought home gifts.


    Although Xialiu was in Xinshi for the new year, he bought breakfast for everyone. On the first day of the new year, he maintained the atmosphere between us.


    Other colleagues seem to have nothing to do with it. They also give Xia Liu the gift, but it doesn''t look like it was aimed at her years ago.


    Maybe the new year really has a new beginning.


    Xia Liu went back to the office and bent her lips, feeling a little satisfied. If only she could do it all the time.


    She got up too early in the morning and was sleepy again. Xia Liu slipped to the lounge to pour a cup of coffee. Although Gu Yihan didn''t let her drink this, she still had no problem once or twice.


    Ni Hong enters the lounge with a gloomy face. She doesn''t look very well. She pours a glass of water and looks at Xia Liu. Her eyes are very complicated.


    She wore a black A-line skirt, to the ankle position, a pair of small bare boots, not particularly high, the upper body is red and white turtleneck sweater, neatly into the skirt, curly long hair tied a low ponytail, thin bangs let her look more clean and pure.


    From the first time Ni Hong met, she felt that this woman was very beautiful, soft and weak, and looked very attractive to men.


    I didn''t expect that she was gradually threatening her position.


    Thinking of the news just revealed to her by the vice president, it has decided to let Xia Liu take the place of her design director in the second half of the year.


    Because she is young, has potential, has vision, as a designer may not stay in the company too long, so let her as a director is better.


    How can Ni Hong be happy? She has been in this position for so many years, but why does Xia Liu let her fight for so many years?


    Xia Liu poured coffee with her back. She thought it was another colleague who came in. Unexpectedly, Ni Hong was a little stunned with her cup and nodded politely: "director, how''s the new year?"


    Ni Hong slightly raised her chin and lifted her hair with a smile: "thanks for your blessing, it''s not bad."


    Xia Liu with her smile, "the director joked, then I''ll go back first."


    Turning back to the office, Xia Liu caresses her heart. She always feels that Ni Hong''s eyes are as terrible as killing people.


    Lin Hanmeng pushed the door in, a red dress is particularly conspicuous, "Hey, I want to go out, you help me look at the old woman."


    "Where are you going at work?" Xia Liu took a look at the time, and then looked at the way she seemed to have dressed up.


    Lin Hanmeng lifted her shoulder hair with a sense of achievement in her eyes. "I heard from my uncle that the position of director may have changed recently, so I have to add oil and take the latest fashion cover to the company to show them my ability."


    There''s a change in location?


    Xia Liu frowned and thought about it. Looking at Lin Hanmeng''s complacent look, she said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your uncle is really a person of the company. Before, they said that you have a lot of background and are listed in our top management."


    Lin Hanmeng hums a smile, with a little disdain, "Alas, he is also a small position, but he knows the news quickly, and can help me convey it in time. In short, you help me watch the old woman''s action, I''ll go first."


    Watching her turn to go out, Xia Liu sighed and shook her head.


    She thinks it''s better not to believe the news. Ni Hong has been sitting in that position for so long. How can she come down easily.

 Chapter 1290

    At noon after work, Xia Liu goes to Gu''s to have lunch with Gu Yihan, but sees Li Mingxuan at Gu''s door.


    He was hiding behind a flower bed with a camera around his neck, as if waiting for something.


    Slightly frown, summer willow lift step to walk toward him past, "Li Ming Xuan?"


    Li Mingxuan was shocked and looked at her in a panic. He blinked as if he wanted to say something, but after a pause, he ran away!


    "Hello Xia Liu stretched out her hand and looked at his figure running away. She was at a loss. What was the child doing?


    Xia Liu has some doubts in her heart. She walks into Gu''s gate and goes back to ask the security guard: "I find that there are people taking pictures around here. You can pay attention."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Although Xialiu and Gu Yihan didn''t make a formal announcement, the whole Gu family almost knew that she was Mrs. Gu, and this circle probably passed on.


    Xia Liu did not deliberately hide, but will not be generous to flaunt, so flat light is very good.


    When he came to the president''s office, Lu Zhan happened to be reporting things to Gu Yihan. Xia Liu knocked on the door and saw Gu Yihan look at it before he went in. "Are you busy?"


    "Oh, no, ma''am. I''m just leaving." Lu Zhan bowed to her and stepped out.


    Summer Liu Du Du lip, look to Gu Yihan blinked, "go out to eat?"


    Gu Yihan sat there looking at her, his eyes with a doting smile, "just now, Lu Zhan told me that the person who called sun Jianhua 2 billion was a Chinese American, who only stayed there for one day. At present, his identity has not been found out, but he was wearing black clothes and hats everywhere he went, so there was no way to do face recognition."


    Xia Liu sat down on the chair and thought, "if it''s just a simple investment transfer, what''s the mystery?"


    "So, let''s start with this man."


    Sun Jianhua doesn''t have any contact with this person. He checked all the relationship tables of sun Jianhua. There is no Chinese American, so it''s a little suspicious.


    And it''s two billion. Who can give him so much money for free?


    Xia Liu frowned and sat there bewildered. Her small face was full of doubts. "I feel that things are getting more and more complicated. I can''t understand them at all. I''m very upset."


    She had no idea what sun Jianhua was doing, and there was no evidence of what happened 12 years ago.


    Gu Yihan held his fingers to his chin, and suddenly something flashed in his mind, "did you think that sun Jianhua made the fire in your house 12 years ago?"


    Xia Liu looked at him with a slight shock in his eyes. "I, I thought about it, but I don''t think it''s possible. He didn''t go to our house that night, and he was on a business trip that day, so he couldn''t be in Xinshi."


    Because of this suspicion, she also went to check sun Jianhua''s flight that day. It was not in Xinshi, so she ruled out this possibility.


    "It should have been the fireplace that burned the curtains, and that''s what the police report said at the time." Xia Liu thinks that the fire should be an accident, because there is no evidence to prove that it is a man-made fire.


    Gu Yihan thinks that there must be an inevitable connection between these things. As long as we find it, everything will have a breakthrough.


    "Well, I don''t want to. Let''s go to dinner." Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu''s bad face and pauses the topic. He doesn''t want to remind her of bad things.


    But even so, Xia Liu''s heart is still up and down, always feel that something bad is about to happen.


    Very upset, very upset

 Chapter 1291

    Lu Zhan went to pick up Fang an Tong for dinner after work. Unexpectedly, she asked herself to pick her up at Fang''s door and met Fang Qingguo.


    "Ah, Lao Fang, this is my boyfriend. I told you last time." Fang an Tong took the arm of the land war and looked at Fang Qingguo like a show off.


    Fang Qingguo turned his back and his face was not very good. Looking at the marine, he asked, "are you a soldier?"


    Lu Zhan nodded: "yes, uncle."


    Fang Qingguo frowned more tightly, "then you are not in the army, can you come out at any time?"


    No matter what he thinks of this boy, he doesn''t think it''s reliable.


    "Because of the task, they are all in Xinshi recently." The land war did not reveal too much, and the attitude was respectful.


    Fang Qingguo heard the word "task". His eyebrows were slightly shocked. He immediately reached out and dragged Fang Antong to his side. "You have a task, but it''s very dangerous. How can you pull my daughter around!"


    Does he have a sense of propriety?!


    Lu Zhan was slightly flustered and immediately explained, "you misunderstood my uncle. This is very safe, otherwise I would not go to dinner with her, I promise."


    Looking at the chaos of the land war, Fang Antong immediately said impatiently, "Oh, you think too much, old Fang? I''ll introduce you. Why do you have so many things? "


    "I care about you! If you want to find a boyfriend, you have to find a child from a normal family. How long can this soldier stay with you? " Fang Qingguo was eager to protect her daughter and blurted out for a moment.


    Lu Zhan''s eyes darkened slightly and lowered his head slowly.


    Fang Antong just wanted them to get to know each other. The atmosphere was pretty good, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. He took a look at Lu Zhan''s face and pulled Qingguo''s sleeve. "Oh, wake up. Don''t be so wordy. Go in and accompany your little daughter-in-law. I didn''t say anything about you looking for that unreliable one..."


    Then he took Lu Zhan''s arm and left. Fang Qingguo''s blood pressure came up.


    In the car.


    Fang an Tong mended his make-up, and by the way, he looked carefully at the land war.


    He was driving intently, but his face was obviously not very happy.


    Also, a profession he respected so much was said by her father. If it was her, it would be unhappy.


    "Cough." Buckle the powder, Fang Fang cleared his throat and relieved the atmosphere. He looked out of the window and said, "I apologize to my father for what he said is too much. But as a father, it is reasonable. You didn''t have much time to accompany me."


    The voice was getting smaller and smaller. Fang didn''t know whether he should complain or not.


    Lu Zhan looked at her and nodded: "well, I understand."


    Fang an Tong side Mou glances toward him, tentatively asks: "that you, not angry?"


    Lu Zhan bent his lips and held her hand with one hand. "Don''t be angry."


    Fang an Tong laughed, sighed and looked at him seriously. "Lu Zhan, if our two families don''t agree that we are together, we can get married or fall in love."


    If it''s the same as in the TV series, they''ll all be in pain.


    Lu Zhan was stunned when he heard the words. He happened to meet the traffic lights and stopped, with a little surprise in his eyes. "Don''t you care? I don''t have much time for you. "


    "What can I do? Who told me to choose you? Besides, I don''t have much time to accompany you." Fang Antong spoke easily and helplessly, saying that Lu Zhan appreciated her very much.


    Although Fang Antong is very arrogant, at least she is very real.

 Chapter 1292

    The night is deep, the whole Xishan villa has entered a deep sleep, very quiet.


    Xiao Bai didn''t make much noise today, so Mo Yiheng went to bed early. He thought he could sleep until dawn, but he didn''t expect to be awakened by a cry.


    Suddenly sit up, Mo Yiheng brain still some pause, then think of what immediately opened the quilt ran out.


    "Xiaobai!" Push aside Xiaobai bedroom to break in, Mo Yiheng didn''t see her on the bed, heard the sound in the bathroom and ran in.


    See Xiaobai a person holding himself sitting in the bathtub, hair messy, the whole person is also slightly shaking.


    "Xiaobai?" Mo Yiheng opened his mouth tentatively. Seeing that she didn''t answer at all, he came forward cautiously, squatted beside her and slowly stretched out his hand to push the hair on her face


    See her face full of tears and lax fear of the eyes.


    "He''s dead..."


    Her lips kept humming. She didn''t know what to say. No matter how Mo Yiheng called her, she didn''t have the slightest reaction.


    Heart is very worried, Mo Yiheng and ear slightly close to her lips, heard the three words clearly, "he died."


    Who died?


    Slowly clenching Xiaobai''s shoulder, Mo Yiheng dare not speak too loudly to her eyes that have lost focus: "Xiaobai? Can Xiaobai see me? "


    "He''s dead He died He''s dead. " Xiaobai''s face is full of tears. His eyes seem to be looking at him, but he seems to be looking at other places through him. There is a deep fear in his eyes.


    She was curled up in the bathtub, arms hugging herself tightly, and she could clearly feel the shaking of her body.


    Mo Yiheng worried swallow saliva, don''t know how to do, had to take her out on the bed.


    She lay on the bed, her eyes still looking at the ceiling, her mouth still chanting.


    Mo Yiheng calls Haina regardless of time and asks her to come right away.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Haina uses psychotherapy to make Xiaobai sleep safely. Then she turns off all the lights in the house and walks out quietly.


    Mo Yiheng sits on the sofa outside and waits. When he sees her coming out, he immediately steps forward. However, he sees Haina hissing to him, so he lowers his voice. "What''s the matter with Xiaobai?"


    Haina took him a little farther, noticed the movement there, held her arms and opened her mouth gently: "it should be a memory disorder."


    "What is it?" Mo Yiheng frowned, hoping that she could say something she could understand.


    Haina looked at him worried, some helpless, "is that my treatment has effect, she began to think of some things, but at present, those things are not good, so I''m not sure whether she will experience amnesia again tonight."


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes sank and his heart wrinkled in an instant. "What do you mean? What is amnesia again? Why do I think you are so unreliable? "


    Every time I said something nice, but Xiaobai had no effect at all.


    Haina sat down on the chair and spread her hand. "If you don''t believe me, you can find another psychotherapist, but I remember I told you a long time ago that this matter can''t be carried out too quickly and needs to be guided slowly. Maybe she made herself like this because she couldn''t accept it. If she didn''t do anything, let these things happen again Once, she can''t stand it. "


    People''s psychological endurance is different, but the most accurate thing is that you can''t bear now, still can''t bear around a circle.


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine".


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1293

    Because around a circle, you still return to the enclosure, in the enclosure you can not find a way to extricate yourself.


    It''s like a cycle.


    Mo Yiheng listened to Haina''s words with a sneer, and sat down on the sofa beside him angrily, "according to you, Xiaobai will never be able to recover his memory, will he?"


    That still do what psychotherapy, why let her pain, she is now so good.


    Haina''s deep eyes looked at him with a shrewd, "you Didn''t you send her home? I think now that her life experience is almost over, you can send her home and let her family accompany her. "


    Nothing is more important than the company of family.


    Mo Yiheng smell speech unnatural convergence eyes, fingers together entangled, "I, I haven''t thought about it."


    Haina raised her eyebrows. "What''s the point? You''re worried that''s not her family? That''s nothing. Just come back. "


    Mo Yiheng licked his lips, some irritable in his heart, "you don''t understand. Although Xiaobai''s life experience is not complicated, it''s also very pitiful. I''m worried that if she becomes like this because of her family, I''ll send her back, won''t I push her into the fire pit?"


    At least he sent her to the street to pick her up, and he was responsible for it anyway.


    Haina suddenly nodded, looked at the direction of the bedroom, and said: "with my understanding of Xiaobai''s psychology, she is hurt because of love, not because of family changes, I think you can rest assured."


    "Are you kidding?! Do you know how old she is? Just grown up, what kind of emotional injury. " Mo Yiheng subconsciously excited retort, eyeground with a trace of ridiculous.


    Haina looked at it interestingly, her legs overlapping and her chin dragging, "why do you resist Xiaobai''s having a boyfriend? Are you afraid that she will recover her memory and think that if she has a loved one, she will not want you? "


    Mo Yiheng was punctured by her, and his mind straightened his waist, then his eyes flashed and laughed: "funny, I''m afraid she doesn''t want me? I''m Mo Yiheng. I don''t know how many women are waiting behind me. "


    "The more guilty you are, the more you will deny something. I didn''t say anything. Why are you so excited?" Haina seems to be able to see through his psychology, "I am a psychotherapist, don''t lie in front of me, I can see everything."


    A normal person''s mind, almost all the emotions and thoughts are written in his micro expression, action, and even language.


    Mo Yiheng felt threatened by Haina step by step. He swallowed his mouth and said, "yes, I''m afraid. In case she recovers her memory and knows that she has a special lover, what should I do? Or Or can she still like me when she''s well... "


    He is a famous dandy, and countless women have been hurt by him.


    He has mental illness, and he may go crazy one day. Will Xiaobai like him?


    In fact, he knows that Xiaobai likes him now, maybe because of a kind of dependence. After all, she doesn''t know anything. If a different man is around her, she might like it.


    So He''s worried. He''s very worried.


    He didn''t want to lose Xiaobai.


    Haina saw that he thought so much, sighed, stood up and patted him on the shoulder, "you think too much. You might as well think about it in another way. If she recovers her memory, you can become better to pursue her, or, to rob, to compete fairly with her."

 Chapter 1294

    Love, as long as it is like, there is no fairness.


    Mo Yiheng listened to her relaxed words and laughed, "you are quite straightforward."


    "Of course, I''ve seen so many patients. You''re nothing." Haina picked up the coat and bag on the sofa and walked out slowly. "I''m going. I''ve got a call."


    The house is quiet. Mo Yiheng, listening to Haina''s words, seems to find some way out. He slowly gets up and enters Xiaobai''s bedroom. He turns on a small light at the head of the bed and looks at her restless sleeping face.


    She frowned and talked in her dream, but she couldn''t hear what she was talking about.


    Mo Yiheng slowly lay down beside her, raised her head to her arm, then held her in her arms, gently patted her back, comforting her uneasy heart at this time


    Maybe, he shouldn''t be so selfish. Xiaobai doesn''t belong to him. She should go back to where she wants to go.


    -


    in a private clinic.


    The corridor is dirty and smelly, and all kinds of equipment are not clean. The walls are full of feces left by flies, which makes people feel disgusted as soon as they come in.


    Qiao Yanran went in with Sun Yan''s arm and looked around. She was very flustered. "Ah Yan, is it really OK here?"


    Why do you think it''s so dirty, and these doctors and nurses don''t wear white coats?


    Sun Yan was also a little surprised. He patted her arm and comforted her, "yes, I have several brothers who often engage in women. When I''m pregnant, I come here to do it. It''s very safe. The environment is a little bad, but it''s OK. I''ll take you back to the hotel after I finish it."


    Qiao Yan anxiously embraces his arm and nods, looking at Sun Yan with some uncertainty, "ah Yan, you will marry me, right? I''ve sacrificed so much for you. If you don''t marry me, I''d rather die. "


    "What are you talking about?" Sun Yan gently rebuked, "don''t say such words. I asked you to accompany that old guy. Naturally, I''m responsible for you. Do you believe me?"


    Qiao Yanran nodded, but didn''t see Sun Yan''s disgust and impatience.


    "Joe Yan Ran?" At this time, the nurse called her name from inside.


    Qiao Yanran trembled all over, released Sun Yan and walked slowly.


    "Abortion, right?" The nurse''s words were like a snake spitting out a message to her, especially terrible.


    But she had to get rid of the bastard in her stomach.


    Clench hands, Qiao Yan ran toward her firm nod: "yes."


    "Come in with me." The nurse turned and took her.


    Qiao Yan ran side body looked at Sun Yan, saw him to nod to just follow to walk in.


    The door was gently closed, Sun Yan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, the chair here is too dirty to do, had to squat on the ground, heart suffering waiting.


    To Tian Qingqing call, but there has been no answer, let Sun Yan''s heart has a bad feeling.


    This dead woman is not playing with him, is she?


    Taking a deep breath, Sun Yan paced outside the operating room, knowing nothing about the situation inside, and didn''t even say how long it would take to finish.


    "Hello? Is this hospital OK? I tell you, if something happens because of your introduction, I''ll let you die! " Sun Yan called the person who introduced his brother to the hospital to comfort his inner uneasiness.


    Frame -


    the door is opened at this time, Qiao Yanran''s face is pale and covers her stomach, and is helped out by the nurse.


    "Yan Ran." Sun Yan nervously walked over and picked her up.

 Chapter 1295

    Summer Liu early listen to Gu Yihan said Sunyan and Qiao Yanran things, surprised under still some anger, "how can he like this?"


    How can you let Qiao Yanran accompany you for your own benefit Accompany Mr. Jiang.


    "I''ll suffer for myself. I''ll never let them go with my aunt''s character." Gu Yihan just finished taking a bath, while wiping his hair and opening his mouth lightly.


    Xia Liu just woke up to hear such a project really can''t accept, sitting in the quilt some sympathy, "anyway, removing the uterus is a great pain for a woman."


    Without the uterus, she would not be able to have children for the rest of her life.


    It has been said that if a woman doesn''t have a child, it will be incomplete. Although Xia Liu has refuted it before, she really knows the feeling of being a mother only after she has Lingchen.


    "She hurt you, and you sympathize with her?" Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu''s sympathetic expression and doesn''t know whether to say she is kind or stupid.


    Xia Liu turned her lips, lifted the quilt and got out of bed slowly. "If I think from another angle, if I don''t have Qiao Yanran, I may still spend time with Sun Yan, and I won''t divorce, so I won''t meet you. In this way, I want to thank Qiao Yanran."


    Her psychology has changed a lot now and her way of looking at things is different from before. It''s also a kind of growth.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and went to change clothes for work.


    Gu Yihan drives Xia Liu to the company, but on the way he receives a call from Lu Zhan, saying that someone has come to Qinglong for photos.


    "Come with me to Gu." Gu Yihan hung up and drove the car directly into the underground garage.


    Over there, Lu Zhan gets out of the car and leads Gu Yihan and Xia Liu into a small warehouse for storing sundries in the back. Ni Hong is in a mess with her hands and feet tied. When she sees them coming, her eyes shake slightly.


    "That''s her." Lu Zhan points to Ni Hong and explains the process. "At ten o''clock last night, she contacted Qinglong for the photo of his wife that day, so I let Qinglong go. The boy tried to get rid of me, but he didn''t succeed. I brought her back when I saw her, but it was too late, so I didn''t contact you."


    Let this kind of people suffer.


    Xia Liu probably knew what Lu Zhan said. She frowned and walked slowly to Ni Hong. Looking at her sitting on the ground, she was a little angry. "Did you let people kidnap me and take photos?"


    "Not me." Ni Hong opens her eyes firmly and refuses to admit it.


    "If it wasn''t for you, why did you go to the slums?" Gu Yihan cold mouth, looking at her eyes incomparably cold.


    Ni Hong low Mou, heart flustered looking for an excuse, "I, I have a relative there, you bind me like this but break the law!"


    Gu Yihan snorted and went to one side to let the land war deal with it.


    Lu Zhan squatted down, took out his mobile phone and showed her the phone number. "This is your mobile phone number. He called Qinglong at 10:03:34 last night and made an appointment to meet at the entrance of the slum. I have all the phone recordings. Do you need to listen to them?"


    "Wow! How many minutes and seconds do you remember? " Xia Liu can always destroy the atmosphere at the right point, which makes Gu Yihan helpless.


    Ni Hong realized that her look was not right, and her eyes turned red immediately. She looked up and begged to Xia Liu, "sorry, Mrs. Gu, I didn''t mean to. I''m bewildered! I promise I''ll never provoke you again. Can you let me go? "


    Xia Liu saw that her face changed faster than anyone else and gave a sarcastic smile.

 Chapter 1296

    Step forward and squat down in front of her, soft face appeared a few malicious, "let me calculate, if that day is not just someone to save me, I am afraid I will be ruined by several men, this loss, who will compensate me?"


    Slightly close to Ni Hong''s face, Xia Liu''s eyes inadvertently flashed a cold light, let Ni Hong feel the change of her aura, immediately became nervous and scared, "Mrs. Gu, I, I know I''m wrong, because they decided to cut me, let you replace my position, I think you are too excellent, so..."


    "Husband, she said I was excellent!" Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan''s excited mouth, which makes Ni Hong at a loss.


    Gu Yihan on her smart eyes helplessly smile, standing on one side waiting for her to finish processing.


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu is excellent. The new season''s clothing of our company is coming. I just want to give it to you for design." Ni Hong''s voice is slightly trembling. Although she is smiling, she can see that the flesh on her face is trembling slightly.


    Xia Liu squatted in front of her, raised her chin and stretched her voice Deliberately make Ni Hong nervous.


    Looking at her in the cold, sweat comes out on her forehead. Xialiu doesn''t want to waste so much boring time. She stands up and claps her hands and says seriously: "first, I don''t want to compete with you for this position. I just want to do my design well. Second, I hope you don''t always think of me as an imaginary enemy. Even if it''s decided to let me replace you, I won''t Agreed. Third, I hope we can do business at any time. "


    Xia Liu said neatly, then turned back to Gu Yihan''s side and said in a small voice, "let her go. I don''t want to make things too big."


    It''s not worth wasting time on these things. Just give her a lesson.


    Gu Yihan nodded and went to Ni Hong with his hands in his pocket. Looking at her face, he said coldly: "tell me, who asked you to do this?"


    His words let Ni Hong and Xia Liu all be a Leng, see to him a shock flustered, a doubt strange.


    Is there anyone behind Ni Hong?


    Xia Liu looks at her with doubts.


    Ni Hong looked at the powerful man in front of her. She was flustered. She swallowed her saliva and then said, "I did it alone. No one told me."


    Gu Yihan tilted his head and crossed a trace of cold in his deep eyes. "Are you sure? Qinglong said that the man who asked him to do it was a man in a suit. "


    He didn''t forget the key clue.


    Xia Liu frowns slightly, waiting for Ni Hong''s answer.


    She was obviously a little flustered. She lowered her head, her eyes were dodging, and she spoke with a kind of hope. "Yes, yes, I asked my husband to go. I was afraid of being found, so I asked him to go to the person."


    Gu Yihan nodded: "since there is no one else, untie director Ni and send her home."


    With that, Gu Yihan turns around and leaves with Xia Liu


    After Xia Liu was sent back to the company, Gu Yihan returned to Gu''s family. As soon as he sat down, Lu Zhan came in. "President, I''ll take someone to confirm. Qinglong said that it''s not her husband, but a tall and thin man, wearing black clothes, hat and mask."


    Gu Yihan listened to his story, his eyes narrowed slightly, "the money transferred to sun Jianhua is also black clothes, can''t see his face..."


    Lu Zhan''s eyebrows jumped: "does the president think there is any connection between them?"

 Chapter 1297

    But, sun Jianhua, Ni Hong, and the mysterious money transfer personnel, how can they be connected?


    "It''s a coincidence if we don''t get in touch. How''s that person''s identity investigation going?" Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at Lu Zhan, frowning and helpless.


    Lu Zhan shook his head disheartened: "I went through all kinds of relationships and channels to find people, but none of them matched my appearance."


    Gu Yihan fingered his chin and thought, "it can only be said that this person is not of Chinese American origin. It is the bank staff who fooled you."


    Chinese Americans can still spend 2 billion yuan. This is not something ordinary people can do. It should be easy to check.


    No, it means he is not Chinese American.


    "Expand the scope of the search, we must find." Gu Yihan''s intuition is that this person must be a breakthrough. Maybe after finding him, everything will be clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Ni Hong asked for a holiday and didn''t come to work. Xia Liu didn''t know what she would do to her. She hesitated whether to resign at this time.


    If Ni Hong can''t work for her, she seems to be wasting her time here.


    When she is about to leave work, she receives a phone call from Sufu and asks her to go to her home. Xia Liu wants to say that Gu Yihan works overtime tonight. Lingchen is taken out on a trip by Bai Wei again and agrees to go home bored.


    I went to buy some food after work. Xialiu decided that it was good to be a one kilowatt big light bulb in the past, but I didn''t expect that there would be a small light bulb after I went.


    Looking at Lele sitting on the sofa, Xia Liu cordially said: "Hello, little friend."


    Lele looked at her and laughed: "Hello, beautiful sister."


    Xia Liu touched his head, because his words were beautiful, "good, I bought delicious, you choose."


    "Summer is coming." Sufu came out of the kitchen and looked at her bags. "Why do you bring things?"


    Ke Yuan pulls slippers lazily out of the room, looking at Lele to correct, "this is aunt, what elder sister."


    Xia Liu gave him a white look, bit his teeth and said, "I''m here to be a light bulb? Buy something so that I won''t be driven out by some stingy person! "


    "Stingy people?" Ke Yuan pretended to look back, "where? Do you like it? "


    Xia Liu looked at Su Fu and said, "look at Su Fu. You don''t know what to do with girls. Don''t be with him!"


    "Are you a woman? Why can''t I see that? " Ke Yuan snorted and laughed, as if he had heard some funny joke, but he was shot by Sufu and quickly took the smile back.


    Sufu took off her apron and put the spoon in his hand. "You can cook. Lele is hungry."


    Ke Yuan was pushed into the kitchen by her, bent his lips and laughed, and took the opportunity to kiss her face.


    Sufu''s face turned red and glared at him several times before she went out.


    "Who is this? What a good boy. " When Xia Liu became a mother, she would be full of motherhood when she saw children.


    Sufu smile, light explanation: "it''s my brother, called Lele."


    Summer willow clear, touched to touch his head especially like, don''t know to work properly Chen when grow so big, when can call father mother.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    "How are you doing? Is everything settled at work? " Sufu is chatting with her.


    Xia Liu sighed and told her all the recent events, including sun Jianhua''s two billion yuan.

 Chapter 1298

    The kitchen is open. Ke Yuan can hear all their conversations. A trace of complex emotion flashed through his eyes. He brought the last dish to the table and said, "have dinner."


    "In a word, I''ve been particularly unhappy recently." Xialiu and Sufu go to sit down, let Lele sit beside him and bring him vegetables.


    Sufu sat opposite her and said with a smile, "it will get better gradually. Everything has a process."


    "What''s the origin of the person you just said transferred money to sun Jianhua?" Ke Yuan sat aside and pretended to open his mouth inadvertently.


    Xia Liu bit the chicken wings and shook his head. "I don''t know. Yihan hasn''t found it yet. It''s not a simple figure. Two billion yuan. I''ve never seen so much money in my life."


    What kind of concept should that be?


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion, and then laughed, "your Mr. Gu''s worth is much higher than this, just hold him."


    Xia Liu tilted her head. "That''s the same, but even if my Mr. Gu has no value, I''m willing to hold him, just like Sufu is willing to follow you at any time."


    Well, that''s right. Xialiu''s role as a light bulb today is to assist.


    Anyway, Ke Yuan is also her good friend and brother. In the face of such a good girl as sufu, she certainly wants to help him!


    Because of Xialiu''s words, Sufu''s ears became red. She felt that her ambiguous eyes were even more shameless. She put a chicken leg in the bowl and said, "it''s time to eat. The dishes are cold."


    Xia Liu smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xialiu left for a while, because Gu Yihan said he would come to meet her, so he left directly.


    After taking a bath for Lele, Sufu goes to bed to tell him a story and coax him to sleep. I don''t know whether it''s too tired or something today. Sufu is also a little sleepy. As she talks, she falls asleep with Lele


    Ke Yuan came in and watched them fall asleep head to head. He bent his lips and went up to lie on the other side of Lele, looking at Sufu''s quiet face.


    Taking care of children is more tiring than working. It can be seen that Sufu has lost a lot of weight these two days. She goes to bed late and gets up early every day.


    Slowly up, Ke Yuan takes Lele to his room to sleep, and then returns to pick up Sufu and put her in the quilt to let her sleep comfortably.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. Ke Yuan pulled on the light and went out.


    When a person comes to the study, Ke Yuan turns on the computer, taps his finger on the keyboard, and a picture of a person immediately appears on the screen.


    Black clothes, hats, camera avoidance.


    Simon.


    It''s all Simon''s characteristics.


    Simon and sun Jianhua


    A bold guess suddenly appeared in Ke Yuan''s mind, which shocked him.


    That must be true.


    It''s just that Gu Yihan didn''t tell him about it, which shows that he still doesn''t trust him.


    Ke Yuan hesitated to tell him the news. Suddenly, the door of his study was pushed open.


    "You''re not sleeping yet?" Sufu stood there squinting and came over in a daze.


    Ke Yuan buttoned up the computer and walked towards her, "how did you get up?"


    Sufu rubbed her eyes. "I didn''t touch Lele. I thought he ran away. Get up and have a look."


    He has been talking about looking for his mother these days, so she is a little worried that he will run out.


    Ke Yuan rubbed her hair, bent down to pick her up and went out, "you think too much, he will not wake up when he falls asleep."

 Chapter 1299

    Sufu was put on the bed by him, looked at his face under the light and said, "what did you just see? So guilty, I used to button it up. "


    Women are always sharper than you think. When you are smart, you can even guess what you think.


    Recently, Ke Yuan definitely felt the truth of this sentence.


    After bending his lips, Ke Yuan didn''t intend to hide it. He sat down beside her and didn''t know how to say, "well, I was thinking, do you want to cooperate with Gu Yihan?"


    Sufu frowned slightly. "Why not?"


    "He''s from the military." Ke Yuan hit the nail on the head with a trace of concern in his deep eyes. "I''m afraid he will catch me in the end, so You know that


    He is Peng he''s subordinate and the target of military arrest for so many years. Just as Gu Yihan doesn''t believe him, Ke Yuan is also wary of Gu Yihan.


    Sufu slightly drooped her eyes, still feel not very good, "I think Gu Yihan still feel trust, he is not like that kind of person, and you are the best person for him to get close to penghe, he will not do anything to us easily."


    "You think too simply." Ke Yuan raised his eyebrows, his eyes shining like obsidian. "If I help him catch Peng he today, he may buckle me up the next second, and you say, if I catch the old thing, will it be handed over to the military or the police?"


    Sufu was stopped by him and answered with a slight sigh: "well, I don''t know. Besides, it''s not our consideration. You''re not from the military or the police. Why worry about this?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were slightly stunned. He looked at Sufu and realized her keenness again.


    She''s smarter than the average woman.


    Low low Mou, Ke Yuan mouth corner pulled to pull, "really, I am still hesitating, this say again."


    Sufu thinks Ke Yuanqi is strange, but not strange.


    It''s too late to take a look at it. Sufu rubbed her eyes and said, "go to sleep. Don''t let Lele fall down."


    Ke Yuan nodded, but slowly close to her, hands on her sides slowly approaching, "when do you let me become a regular?"


    Sue winked, pretending she didn''t understand. "What do you mean?"


    "That room is too small. I don''t like it. When will you let me live with you?" Ke Yuan changed his way of asking and forced Sufu to answer with a different light in his eyes.


    Sufu put her arms in her arms and thought seriously, "it seems that only married people can live in the same room, otherwise it is illegal cohabitation."


    "Then we used to sleep together."


    "Did you take me as your girlfriend before?"


    Sufu back to accept Ke Yuan immediately speechless, looking at her sharp eyes, head down, "No."


    Su Fu clenched her lips, restrained her smile, resumed her serious expression, and pushed his shoulder back. "So, if you treat me as your girlfriend, you won''t want to live with me illegally."


    Ke Yuan looked up at her bitterly, "let''s get the certificate tomorrow."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Shen. Do you have a new office now? It''s like a dead man. " Sufu looked at him and said seriously, stabbing Ke Yuan''s heart word by word.


    Why didn''t he find out Sufu said that before?


    Disheartened nodded, but Ke Yuan did not go out, but looked at her firm mouth: "then I want to be your boyfriend, not your illegal cohabitation, but the status must be a little more aboveboard."


    PS: I hope I can see you again in the new book "lovely wife is tender in water" and continue to love my little friends. Go to the new book and leave a message for me. We''ll never see each other and love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be too nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive and blocked.


    I spelt it out in Chinese as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Road) Lu Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, just search my pseudonym" long fog "and read a new book.


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1300

    The distance was so close that even his breath sprayed on her face. Sufu looked at his deep dark eyes, leaned back, and deliberately asked, "the sharing relationship is also very aboveboard."


    "Would you kiss your roommate and lie in the same bed?" Ke Yuan raised his eyebrows, and his handsome face was a bit gloomy.


    Sufu serious smile, delicate cold face with a hint of playful smile, "it is not impossible."


    "Try again?" The deep eyes flashed a trace of evil, Ke Yuan''s bone and violent temperament came up again.


    Sufu low Mou smile, take him helpless very, "say the president there, you really don''t have any plan?"


    She always felt that Ke Yuan was hiding something from him. He didn''t like to talk about his own affairs, arrangements and plans. He was used to hiding them, which made Sufu feel that he was far away.


    Clearly he is in front of me, but his mind is so complicated that she can''t get close to him.


    Smell speech, Ke Yuan sits straight body, tone light: "can have what method, he does not come to provoke me to go."


    Sufu frowned slightly, staring into his lazy eyes, "what about your parents'' revenge? Why don''t you check now? Or have you confirmed Is Su Tingshan the murderer? "


    Actually, Sue didn''t want to.


    I don''t want Su Tingshan to really kill Ke Yuan''s parents.


    After all, he was his grandfather who had been shouting for many years. Although he hated him, she had to deny that Su Tingshan had given her a lot and made her live a carefree life.


    If he really killed Ke Yuan''s parents, she could not imagine what kind of mood it was.


    Tangled, sad and complicated.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and covered up the anger of his eyes. He had a languid and comfortable face with a clear outline. "I probably want to live more pastoral life with you, so I don''t want to move for the moment."


    His tone was still scattered.


    Suf knew that he had digged the subject again.


    Some disappointed eyes, Sue Fu legs go to bed, lift the quilt into, looking at him driving people, "I want to sleep, you can go out, don''t forget to let Lele up at night."


    Then she turned off the only light on her bed and lay down with him on her back.


    Ke Yuan sits on the edge of the bed, looking at the stillness of her side face through the moonlight coming in from the window, and her eyes are full of complexity


    How would he tell her.


    Forget it, it''s better not to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Sufu took Lele out to play in the park. When she came back, she saw several policemen coming out of their community.


    Eyes slightly a shock, Sufu immediately took Lele to hide behind the tree.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister?" Lele looked up at her with a puzzled face, and her hands hurt.


    Sufu looked down and found that she was too nervous. She quickly released him. He felt sorry. "You go there to play for a while. Don''t go far. I want to make a phone call."


    Lele obediently to the side of the small exercise equipment there to play, Sufu immediately took out the mobile phone to Ke Yuan call.


    The phone was soon connected. Without waiting for her to speak, Sufu asked, "are you at home?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not at home." Ke Yuan''s voice sounds a little lazy, with just woke up hoarse.


    Su Fu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the direction of the police to leave the frown.


    With Lele into the door, Sufu immediately into Ke Yuan''s bedroom, watching him still asleep, into the dressing room to pack up for him, "we can''t live here, we have to leave immediately."


    Ke Yuan lying on the bed side head to see her, see her orderly clean up bent lips, "you are too nervous."

 Chapter 1301

    Sufu holds her clothes back and forth and throws them into the trunk, then quickly folds them up. Although she has no expression on her face, she is worried and nervous in her eyes. "It''s abnormal for the police to come here for no reason. Maybe they''re here to investigate you. They must find that you''re not dead."


    Ke Yuan lay flat and stretched. He didn''t worry at all. He got up and pulled her up. "No, there''s no end to hiding like this."


    Sufu didn''t know how he could be so comfortable when he was in danger. For a moment, she worried for him, "what should I do? You are wanted. The police want to arrest you. Can''t they watch you being arrested? "


    How could she do it!


    Looking at her worried eyes, Ke Yuan hugged her and kissed her forehead, "don''t worry, I will be OK, don''t be so nervous."


    Sufu leaned lightly on his shoulder. I don''t know how he was so sure that he would be OK.


    He didn''t want to move, and Sue didn''t want to make her own decision. Besides, she didn''t think about where she was going.


    To make breakfast for Lele, Sufu''s heart is still very worried, but remembering Ke Yuan''s calm appearance makes her a little confused.


    When she came back, he was still sleeping, and she didn''t disclose the word "police" on the phone. When she came back, she didn''t say how he knew the police were coming?


    Eyes slightly a Shen, Sufu holding the handle of the pan, side eyes complex to see Ke Yuan.


    He is sitting lazily in the latest toy racing car assembled by jiaolele. The outline is perfect, the facial features are clear, and under the sword eyebrows, a pair of extra deep eyes always have the temperature of being lazy and disdainful, the high bridge of nose, and not thin lips are just right.


    If he knew in advance, unless he had met with the police, the police would have been arrested.


    Two years ago, Ke Yuan was almost taken over by the police when he made a deal with others. Later, he was wanted all over the city. He has been looking for him for the past two years, but Ke Yuan is thoughtful, good at playing tricks, and has the power of the president, so the police can''t catch him all the time.


    Last year, he fell off the viaduct. Everyone said that he was dead. The search and rescue team made a report in person, so the police relaxed their vigilance. But now he is swaggering in Xinshi. It''s hard to guarantee whether the police are deploying to arrest him in private. So how can Ke Yuan be intact when he meets face to face.


    But he is too determined, confident that he will be OK, just in time the police have come to the community.


    Sufu slowly turned around and looked thoughtfully in front of her, numbly stirring the fried eggs in the pan


    If it''s not meeting, it''s knowing in advance that they will come, that the police can still sleep in bed. Ke Yuan is not such a heartless person.


    "Well, are you cooking in the dark?" Ke Yuan''s voice appeared in her ear, which made Sufu recover in an instant. She looked at him in disgust and surprise, and followed his eyes to the pot


    I saw a good fried egg was broken into pieces by her, and it was all burnt.


    Quickly turn off the fire, Sufu embarrassed cough cough, "I, I lost my mind, make a new one."


    "Forget it." Ke Yuan pushed aside her hands and began to wash, "you have to eat until noon to cook."


    Sufu opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to refute. She quietly goes to play with Lele.


    She can make breakfast now.

 Chapter 1302

    Sufu''s mind was confused by the arrival of the two policemen in the morning, and she was also cranky at dinner.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes to see her one eye, the fundus flashed a trace of imperceptible displeasure, "eating is not good, you are not as good as Lele."


    "Well?" Sufu suddenly looked back at him in a daze.


    Ke Yuan raised his chin and pointed to a bowl of porridge in her hand. "You''ve stirred it for ten minutes, and you haven''t drunk a mouthful."


    "Oh, I''m thinking about things." Sufu lowered her head and didn''t cover her mind.


    Ke Yuan put down his chopsticks and leaned slightly towards the back of the chair. His handsome face didn''t have any special ups and downs. "I said you don''t need to worry. I''ll deal with these. They won''t catch me."


    They won''t take me.


    It means they have.


    Sufu further confirmed her inner guess. Ke Yuan and the two policemen met, but they just met. Why can''t they tell her?


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at his leisurely expression. She had a lot to ask him, but she still bowed her head and gave up.


    Forget it. She doesn''t want to know anything.


    If they know something, their relationship will be broken again.


    She should believe him, not be so sensitive.


    But Ke Yuan''s behavior made her doubt.


    Late at night, Sufu gets up to go to the toilet, but she hears something moving outside. She frowns slightly and opens the door gently, but she just sees Ke Yuan leaving.


    Lele was still asleep in his room, and he put pillows on both sides to prevent him from falling out of bed.


    Where is he going so late?


    Sufu quickly took a coat and sneaked out.


    It''s not the first time to follow him. Sufu always feels a little abnormal. When did she become so fond of following Ke Yuan?


    Ke Yuan is very sensitive and has been checking around, so Sufu doesn''t dare to get too close to him and dodges by the street lamp on the path.


    Ke Yuan is in a hurry. He seems to be in a hurry to see someone. He wears a brown casual coat and a hat on his head. After repeated confirmation, he turns into an alley.


    As soon as she felt tight in her heart, she immediately came out from behind the pole to follow.


    Entering the alley, there is no light. The alley leads to different roads, and Su Fu can''t see Ke Yuan.


    The top of the head of a crescent moon is particularly bright, with a bright light, not as dark as nothing to see.


    Sufu''s steps began to become light and careful. She looked around cautiously and walked slowly to one side until she came to a corner. She still walked forward, but heard -


    "kill her."


    The cold words rang out from one side. Sufu''s surprised side eyes saw a flash of light in front of her eyes. With a bang, she was pressed on the wall!


    Cold dagger against her neck, eyes touch is Ke Yuan''s deep and evil eyes, in the moment to see her change.


    The hand that butts on her shoulder also took away, see her appear in this frown, "how are you here?"


    Su Fu blinked, remembering Ke Yuan''s cold and frightened eyes, and subconsciously looked in the direction he had just come over -


    the entrance of the alley was cold, and there was no one there.


    Who is he talking to?


    "I see you come out so late, so come and have a look." Sufu recovered and took the lead in explaining. She didn''t expect to hide it. Anyway, she couldn''t hide it.


    Ke Yuan looked at her eyebrows slightly frown, deep eyes like the deep sea, like can see all her thoughts, after a few seconds to relax the mouth: "come out to buy a pack of cigarettes, don''t always follow me."

 Chapter 1303

    With that, he went home with his hands in his pocket.


    Su Fu pursed her lips and followed him. Looking at his long and lonely back, her heart was very complicated.


    He was just talking to people. It''s good, but how did he disappear in the twinkling of an eye?


    And the "kill her." It''s so decisive and cold, as if it''s not about human life.


    Although she is not a woman who has never seen the scene, since Ke Yuan is determined to return to the ordinary with her, why does he do such a thing?


    Sufu doesn''t want to know who let him say such cold-blooded words, but now she wants to know what Ke Yuan is thinking.


    Or what he wants to do.


    Ke Yuan has been walking in front, the pace did not come before the rush, but did not deliberately slow down the pace waiting for her.


    The distance between them is less than one meter.


    As soon as she got to the door, she could not help saying, "who were you with just now?"


    Aken and they are all on standby in their own safe places. Is there anyone else on Ke Yuan''s hand?


    Or, Shiyi?


    But as a wheelchair, he can''t move so fast. Gao Yu is also receiving drug treatment in the hospital.


    Ke Yuan stopped and turned to look at her after a few seconds. The moonlight sprinkled on his face, but it didn''t add a trace of softness.


    Under the sword eyebrow, his eyes are as deep as the sea, which makes Sufu unable to explore what he is thinking.


    "Don''t doubt me. You just need to know that everything I do is for our future."


    He had a magnetic voice and told her without hesitation and emotion.


    He said that everything he did was for their future.


    But she didn''t know the qualifications of his plan.


    Sufu looks at the man in front of her. Her heart seems to have been poked and fell into the cold bottom of the lake. The coldness and depth in his eyes make her unable to know what he is thinking.


    Ke Yuan always knew that his mind was even more thoughtful and deep than Gu Yihan, a soldier. What he wanted to see was always what he wanted to see.


    You don''t know anything else.


    is as like as two peas, so she can''t confirm whether she wants to break the window paper between them. She is afraid that if Ke Yuan is still unable to trust her, she will not be honest with her, their relationship will be the same as before.


    Sufu didn''t speak for a long time, but looked at him quietly. Her delicate face was more quiet under the moonlight.


    But Ke Yuan still saw the disappointment and loss hidden in her eyes.


    Half a sound, Sufu slightly lowered her eyes, covered up the flash of sadness, and said in a low voice: "I know."


    Carry a step to walk toward the house, the waist body is lightly encircled however, Ke Yuan hugged her from behind.


    Chin against her neck and shoulder, close your eyes to feel the natural aroma of her body, "angry?"


    Are you angry?


    Sufu''s heart tightened. "If I''m angry, do you care?"


    "Yes, but I won''t tell you." Ke Yuan is very frank.


    Su Fu low Mou pulled to pull mouth corner, some self mockery, she knew.


    He''s always been like this. He loves her. She believes it. It''s true.


    But Ke Yuan loves her, but it doesn''t prevent him from concealing himself, having his own plan, and even loving her, he won''t say it.


    This is Ke Yuan.


    With a gentle breath, Sufu''s heart hurt a little, but she still spoke in a cool voice: "what am I angry with? It has been said that women''s anger will accelerate aging. "

 Chapter 1304

    "I want you, too." Ke Yuan buried in her neck and shoulder, breathing spray on her clavicle, itching hot.


    Sufu raised his hand, took him, hugged his arm, turned to look at him, clear eyes with reason, "I don''t know what you are doing, but I hope you promise me things don''t forget, don''t kill innocent, go to sleep."


    With that, SOV turned and went back to the house.


    She''s a little lost. No, she''s very lost.


    She told Ke Yuan everything about herself, without a trace of concealment from him, just like taking off her clothes and showing her self-esteem in front of him.


    All her previous pain, jokes, even in the dark depravity, eight years of secret love for him, all showed to him.


    But not for his honesty.


    This kind of feeling makes her very sad.


    Even heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan contacted Ke Yuan in about ten days and put a stack of information in front of him.


    "Simon, Peng he''s most effective assistant, as we have known before, is also the one who transfers money to sun Jianhua." Gu Yihan sits on the opposite sofa, his words are concise and cut into the main points.


    Xia Liu is sitting on the side sofa eating grapes, and her eyes are flowing on the two men.


    Every time they meet, Xia Liu can feel a bit of arrogant atmosphere.


    Gu Yihan''s features are clear, his outline is strong, and his eyebrows and eyes are firm and indifferent. Even if he is wearing household clothes, he can''t integrate his cold air.


    In contrast, Ke Yuan seems to be a lot of lazy, always with a ruffian, seemingly casual.


    Well, it is true that there are no two tigers in one mountain.


    Who says there is a comparison between women and men?


    Xia Liu is bored to listen to the conversation between them, completely unable to understand.


    "I thought you were not going to tell me about it. You were going to believe me?" Ke Yuan looked at it a few times, then threw the information on the table and leaned against it in a lazy tone.


    Gu Yihan looks at him coldly, "I''m saving you."


    No one wants to cooperate with him but him.


    Ke Yuan gently smile, fundus flashing disdain, "so I have to thank you."


    "No, I just want to catch him." Gu Yihan''s tone reveals a cold, which makes Xia Liu shrink his shoulders and eat grapes one by one.


    It''s so sweet.


    Ke Yuan bit his lower lip. He didn''t like Gu Yihan''s way of speaking. He said, "OK, what do you need me to do?"


    It''s not for him to come here to chat.


    Gu Yihan looked at him with a twinkle of cold. "Simon gave sun Jianhua so much money. It must have been arranged by Peng he. I suspect that sun Jianhua went instead of him in this transaction."


    Sun Jianhua was not at home that night. He had not come back since he went out at more than seven in the evening. Instead, he was alone and avoided all the cameras. He could not be found in the whole city.


    I didn''t come back until noon the next day, when the multinational group and penghe completed their transaction and left Xinshi.


    Xia Liu''s action of eating grapes was a slight meal, and a trace of fear flashed across her eyes.


    As if aware of her wrong, Gu Yihan side eyes to see her, silently holding her hand.


    Xia Liu handed him a peeled grape. Gu Yihan opened his mouth and ate it naturally.


    "So, I want to investigate the reason why Peng he contacted sun Jianhua?" Ke Yuan really doesn''t want to be a light bulb for them.

 Chapter 1305

    Gu Yihan nodded, words are few, cold frozen to death.


    "I see. I''ll get in touch with you." Ke Yuan nodded, stood up and went out.


    Xia Liu thought of what called him, "why didn''t Fu come with you?"


    Ke Yuan''s footstep was a flash of gloom, then he waved his hand and went out.


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan with a hoodwinked face, "did they quarrel?"


    What do you think is wrong with Ke Yuan today?


    Gu Yihan looked at her silly appearance, raised his hand and patted her head, "don''t use it if you don''t have enough brain."


    Xia Liu snorted, holding the grapes in a small bowl, eating and following him into the study, "Ni Hong gave me the latest design of our company, which is my first contact with the company''s design."


    "That''s good. Do a good job." Gu Yihan''s encouragement is like the tone of a teacher.


    Gu Yihan sat down behind his desk, while Xia Liu went to the sofa and sat on it with her legs folded. "I thought about it. After finishing the design, I left Jiahua and started my own studio, so I may have to ask my mother to help me watch Lingchen these months."


    Although it''s usually the same.


    But she doesn''t want to be a woman who is nothing but a drag on Gu Yihan. She wants to be better and more worthy of him.


    Gu Yihan listens to her clear arrangement later, a glimmer of accident flashed in her eyes, lift eyes to see to her.


    She sat there casually, her long hair was tied into a ball, a few strands of hair fell on her ear, her simple and elegant face was soft and warm, but her eyebrows and eyes were inspired.


    "So soon?" Gu Yihan actually underestimated Xialiu''s endurance.


    Jiahua is an excellent design company, but the competition in it is also very strong. After a year and a half, she met so many unfair treatment, but she still survived. Now she will make her own future plan.


    Xialiu is always out of his way.


    Xia Liu nodded, her black and white eyes shining, "I don''t think my design is suitable for the company. It''s too restrictive, and you know, I don''t like the nine to five life."


    Although she has ideals, she is lazy in all aspects. It''s too hard for her to get up early and work late every day.


    If you open your own studio, you can control all aspects by yourself, and there is no workplace struggle, and you can spend more time with Lingchen.


    She always feels guilty that Lingchen didn''t grow up with him. As a mother, she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Gu Yihan went to her and sat down, palms over her head, mouth hook a gentle arc, "our family seems to mature a lot of summer."


    More rational than before.


    Xia Liu looked at him with a warm and bright smile. "It''s all taught by Mr. Gu."


    "What about sun Jianhua? You heard that just now. What do you think? " Gu Yihan saw that she didn''t mention it all the time, but he took the initiative to mention it, and his deep eyes were watching her eyes.


    Xia Liu fed herself a grape, and her eyes turned to think, "well, it''s not so easy. I''m not an opponent for sun Jianhua. Now I''m still holding the thigh of the leader of the drug trafficking group. Of course, my heart is trembling, but I can''t rush up and chop him to death directly. I still have you and Lingchen."


    How can I spend my next life in prison.


    Gu Yihan listen to her words, help forehead helpless smile: "idiot, how do you so heartless?"

 Chapter 1306

    I''m still in the mood for jokes.


    Xia Liu looked at him seriously, "I''m not kidding, I I''m afraid, but with you by my side, I believe everything will be solved. I believe you. "


    Gu Yihan''s dark eyes gazed at her clear eyes and leaned over to kiss her lips. His deep voice was affectionate and powerful. "Don''t worry, even if you spare my life, I will protect you."


    Xia Liu''s heart beat faster because of his words. Looking at him, she was moved, but her little hand caught his hand.


    Gu Yihan''s hands are very long, slender and well-defined, but there are some thin cocoons in the palm and the mouth of the tiger, which should be left by soldiers.


    "I don''t want your life." Xia Liu low eyes looking at his palm, fingers in his hands circle by circle, voice light and weak, "we all want to live, must live."


    She knows what dangerous things Gu Yihan is doing and that his opponent is a powerful person, but she doesn''t want that to happen.


    She can protect herself. What he has to do is protect himself.


    She lowered her eyes and covered up all her emotions, but her eyebrows were full of grievance.


    Gu Yihan held her face in his hand and looked up at himself. "I''ll be OK. Now the war hasn''t started."


    Summer willow eyes with tears, looking at him nodded, in his lips kiss.


    Gu Yihan hugs her tightly.


    He didn''t want Xialiu to know too much about penghe. That person was too cruel. Her world was clean and white. She would be afraid.


    But Xialiu was stubborn, even stubborn, and he was not allowed to hide anything because he was afraid of danger.


    So Gu Yihan told her the truth every time.


    But in this way, Xia Liu knew more about that person, and her heart was even more afraid that Gu Yihan would be in danger.


    What''s more, that person has now wooed sun Jianhua, the one around them.


    Next, I don''t know what will happen.


    Xia Liu hugs Gu Yihan and leans his head on his shoulder. "You must promise me that no matter what happens, you must ensure your safety. Revenge can be avenged next time, but if your life is gone, you will never have a chance."


    She understands Gu Yihan''s repressed hatred in his heart. Because of his guilt for his sister''s death, he doesn''t care about himself when he treats his enemies.


    Gu Yihan released her, gazed at her eyes and nodded: "I promise you."


    "Don''t go back!"


    "What did I cheat you about?" Gu Yihan wiped the tears falling from her eyes and lovingly kisses her lips.


    Xia Liu caught him by the neck and responded. He gradually put him down on the sofa


    A room full of ambiguities.


    -


    Lele is gone.


    When Sufu went out, he was still playing with toys in the living room. When he bought vegetables, he disappeared.


    Sue Fu is very flustered, anxious to go out to find, see if he is out to play in the garden.


    It''s a round, No.


    There''s no one nearby.


    Standing at the intersection of the night, the traffic is very crowded. Sufu can''t help scratching her hair. After confirming that Lele is really missing, she quickly calls Ke Yuan


    Over there, Ke Yuan is coming out of Xialiu''s house to go back. When he sees Sufu''s call, he says, "miss me?"


    "Lele is gone!" Sufu''s voice came trembling slightly.


    Ke Yuan eyebrows a shock, immediately speed up to the car, open the door to enter, put on Bluetooth headset to start the car, "wait for me to come."

 Chapter 1307

    Sufu did not see the figure of Lele after looking for a circle. In such a short time, he could not have gone so far.


    "Did you find it?" Ke Yuan ran to watch her squat on the ground.


    Sufu raised her eyes and shook her head. There was a deep anxiety and worry on her face. "What should I do? I went out for only five minutes, and he disappeared. Moreover, the security guards in the community said they didn''t see him go out. Did he... "


    A bad idea breeds in her heart, which makes Sufu''s eyes shake slightly. She grabs Ke Yuan''s hand and is terrified. "Will it be the president?"


    He took Lele to warn them?


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to take a look at the time, took her hand to the car, "call song Mei and ask if Lele ran back."


    Sufu did as he said, and called song Mei to test. After hanging up, she felt more uneasy, "no, Lele didn''t go back."


    Ke Yuan calls Gao Yu and asks him to find the location of Lele.


    Soon there was news.


    -


    on the mountain which is about to leave Xinshi, there is no accurate road for the trees row by row in the past, and the night is like ink, making people unable to see anything clearly.


    Everywhere a strange quiet, there are crows flying overhead from time to time, the environment is particularly bad.


    Ke Yuan and Su Fu went into the mountain without a flashlight. Now the trees are not so dense that the moonlight can penetrate.


    "Where is Lele?" Sufu follows Ke Yuan and looks around cautiously.


    Ke Yuan suddenly stopped, a sharp flash in his eyes, and quickly pulled Su Fu behind the tree beside him -


    bang!


    There was a shot and the bullet fell at their feet.


    Sufu is held by Ke Yuan in her arms, slowly raises her head, and a touch of evil flashed in her cold eyes.


    Ke Yuan didn''t know where to pull out a pistol and held it in his hand. He looked around and said in a low voice: "you wait here. Don''t move. Gao Yu will bring people to the station later. I''ll go to find Lele."


    According to Gao Yu''s surveillance video, Lele was taken to the mountain by several men and disappeared.


    Sufu suddenly reached out to hold him, with a firm eye, "Lele is my brother, I''ll go with you."


    I don''t know how many people are lying in ambush in the mountain. The more they go up, the more dangerous they are. She can''t let him take risks alone.


    Ke Yuan on her eyes suddenly smile, revealing evil, "I just want you to give me a chance, so that you can promise me, you don''t understand amorous feelings."


    Is that how it works?


    When is it? Is he still in the mood to joke?


    Sufu''s eyes dropped slightly, but her hand quickly grabbed his gun -


    PA!


    But Ke Yuan evaded her and held her wrist in one hand, with a trace of displeasure in her eyes as deep as black ink, "what are you doing? My women can''t touch guns. "


    Su Fu is unwilling to show weakness of look at him, "your woman before many touch gun, give me."


    Listen to her strong tone, Ke Yuan holds her hand and kisses her, eyebrows and eyes twinkle with a ruffian smile, "it''s different now, you won''t touch this thing in the future."


    Then he got up, took her hand and walked forward.


    Along the way, there were people ambushing in the mountains, but they were not too cruel to them. They often fired a shot, which was a threat.


    This makes Sufu a little confused. If it''s the president''s people, just rush out and kill them. What''s this for?


    Looking at Ke Yuan, his face was tense, and his eyes were full of evil. The provocation of each shot had made him endure to the extreme.

 Chapter 1308

    Finally we reached the top of the mountain.


    A crooked neck tree dangerously grows on the edge of the cliff, while Lele is hung on the tree and may fall down anytime and anywhere.


    "Lele!" Sufu exclaimed, watching him hanging in a tree in a coma, and then pulled up in his heart, his foot is the cliff.


    "Don''t move." Ke Yuan reached out to stop Sufu and looked around. "You stay here, I''ll go."


    Sufu subconsciously wants to catch him, but only the corner of his coat and the air.


    Ke Yuan saw that there was no one nearby, put the gun on the ground temporarily, and came to the edge of the cliff carefully.


    The tree is crumbling and will soon be broken.


    Holding the tree trunk, Ke Yuan slightly supports his body and reaches for the rope of Lele to pull him back.


    Bang -


    there was another sound, and the bullet fell into Ke Yuan''s arm, which made him tremble with pain.


    "Ke Yuan!" Su Fu exclaimed, looking at him just kneeling on the ground, arms have been holding Lele coma Lele.


    Quickly pick up the gun on the ground, Sufu accurately shot in the dark!


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Sufu''s heart trembled, not to see if the man was dead, he picked up Lele and held Ke Yuan, looking at his arm has shed a large amount of blood, dizzy dyed his light coat.


    "Are you all right? Can you still get up? " Sufu opens her mouth nervously and looks around from time to time. She is afraid of being attacked here and holds the gun tightly in her hand.


    Ke Yuan''s face was tense, and there was even a blue rib protruding on his forehead. He relieved the pain and looked at Sufu slowly. She was looking at him nervously.


    "I''m not saying that my women can''t touch guns." Ke Yuan opened his mouth with a slight breath, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    I''m still in the mood to joke at this time.


    Sufu didn''t know what to say to him. "I''m not your woman now. Get up quickly. Let''s go down to the hospital."


    The longer the bullet stays in it, the more dangerous it is.


    Ke Yuan stood up with one hand on his knee and slowly reached for the gun in her hand. By the way, he held Lele with one hand.


    "Go." Ke Yuan walked in front of them. Before they went down, there was a fierce gunshot.


    It''s Gao Yu. They brought people here.


    Sufu''s tense heart finally relaxed for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way home smoothly, Sufu put Lele on the bed, just sent to the hospital, he has nothing to do.


    She hurried out and took out the medicine box. Sufu went to the edge of the sofa and squatted down on one knee, watching Ke Yuan lean there. The whole clothes on her left arm were soaked, and it was useless to tie hemostatic gauze on it in time.


    Sufu gently unties the hemostatic gauze for him, picks up the scissors to cut his clothes open, and the cloth sticks to the wound. Sufu quickly tears it open in order not to make him hurt badly.


    "Well But Ke Yuan just frowned and let out a dull hum from his throat. There was no blood on his whole face.


    Sufu looked at the black bullet in his flesh, nervous swallowing: "I don''t think I can, let''s go to the hospital?"


    "Idiot, I''m wanted by the police now. This is a gunshot wound again. How can I explain to the hospital?" Ke Yuan looked at her with disdain, and spoke powerlessly.


    Sufu hesitated, took out a knife from the medicine box to disinfect it, and looked at him with shortness of breath. "I, I started. You can bear it."


    After closing her eyes, Sufu held the knife and slowly extended it to his wound

 Chapter 1309

    Bang!


    The bullet was successfully taken out and put on the side of the plate. Sufu was already in a cold sweat, but still carefully disinfected him, sutured and bandaged the wound.


    She did the same thing in Wuguang club, but not for Ke Yuan, but for the youngest brother of Wuguang club at that time.


    At that time, it seemed that he was injured in his leg on his first mission. In an emergency, there was no doctor. It was Sufu who took out the bullet for him.


    But later, he died.


    So, Sufu no longer does it for others, because she will feel sad and think of the boy under 18.


    Without anesthetics, Ke Yuan didn''t even say a word in the whole process. He just strained his face and endured, making Sufu doubt whether his flesh had no intuition.


    Doing everything well, Su Fu just breathed a sigh of relief, sat directly on the carpet, leaned back against the sofa and covered her forehead.


    Sweating.


    Ke Yuan gently closed his eyes and looked back at her quiet side face. His dark eyes became full of tenderness at the moment. "Did you feel so painful at that time?"


    Her wrist is hurt. It must be very painful.


    Sufu eyes slightly a Zheng, subconsciously touch to the right wrist scar, and then slowly bend up legs embrace, "that''s not important."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Su Fu pursed her lips tightly, and a trace of shame flashed in her black and white eyes. Then she looked at him slightly. "You don''t want to return this gun to you, it doesn''t matter what you do."


    He doesn''t have to. He always remembers.


    With that, Sufu turned around and could only see her side face from Ke Yuan''s angle.


    Dark eyes slightly move, Ke Yuan slowly sat up, and she sat on the carpet, back against the sofa, shoulder to shoulder with her.


    "I fell off a gun in the viaduct. You think I''m dead, so you went to assassinate the old guy, but I got hurt because of this, not because of me, but because of who?" Ke Yuan''s voice is quite light, but his eyes are deeply attached.


    Sufu''s heart hurt because of his words, and he didn''t look at him. "He promised me that if he gave him the information, he would let you live a normal life. If he broke his promise, I would go to him to settle the accounts."


    "Why not rely on me?" Ke Yuan''s side eyes looked at her, staring at her drooping eyes.


    Su Fuyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, hugged her legs tightly, and slowly looked at him. There was a sadness in her eyes, "why should I rely on you? You have two shots in your heart, one for me and one for me. I''m just giving you one. "


    Words fall, Ke Yuan suddenly hold her hand, pull her to the front, very close, close to Sufu can see his eyes because he didn''t sleep well.


    "I can''t give it back to sufu." Ke Yuan opened his mouth word by word, "these two shots, one shot you like me for so many years, but I didn''t find it at all, and insulted it, the second shot you can''t, the moment I fell off the viaduct, I thought, if I''m still alive, you must live forever."


    She''ll pay it back for the rest of her life.


    Her eyes are sour because of his affectionate and firm words. Sufu tries to hold back and look at his heart.


    "So," Ke Yuan held her hand close to his heart, you can feel his heart beating strongly at this time, "you don''t want to return this shot to me, because I caused your hand to be like this, you have to rely on me for a lifetime."


    His magnetic voice was so close to her that it seemed to stick to her lips at any time.


    PS: the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" is immediately chased by everyone. The title of the new book is sensitive and has been blocked for two characters. You can search my pseudonym "big fog long" directly to see the new book. What''s wrong.

 Chapter 1310

    Since he came back, Ke Yuan has never said anything about it. Does he know anything, or does he feel like her that the president did it?


    The phone rings suddenly. It''s Ke Yuan''s mobile phone, which is put on the coffee table.


    After sipping her lips, Sufu subconsciously picks it up to answer the phone and sticks it to her ear without making a sound


    "It''s settled, Koren."


    It''s Gao Yu''s voice.


    Su Fu raised her eyes, Ke Yuan stood there and watched her answer her phone. Her face didn''t change at all. "Whose phone?"


    "Oh, it''s Gao Yu''s." Sufu reached out and handed it to him, but her hand trembled slightly.


    Ke Yuan reached for it, but her deep eyes crossed her plain face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Yuan sits on the sofa with his mobile phone to his ear.


    Sufu couldn''t hear what was said there. She just disinfected and bandaged his wound.


    Even though it''s a mess.


    People have solved it.


    Who solved it?


    There are many questions in her heart. Sufu always thinks that Ke Yuan is doing something, but she doesn''t dare to ask.


    What''s more, even if he asked, he would not say anything with his character.


    "Well, I see. Hang up." Ke Yuan just said a word casually, then hung up the phone and looked at Sufu who was wrapping him up.


    Her hair was longer than before, and she seemed to follow him. She looked more elegant and noble.


    Reach out to cover her soft hair, Ke Yuanshun touched it, "let''s keep it long, don''t cut it."


    Su Fu slightly a Zheng, looked at him, touched his head, "long hair is not easy to wash, I like this."


    It''s a little long. She''s going to cut it off in a few days.


    She doesn''t like too much trouble.


    "I''ll wash it for you and keep it." Ke Yuan''s overbearing mouth makes Sufu speechless.


    Looking at the bullets on his plate, Sufu thought about it and said tentatively, "it seems that the people tonight are not from the president''s side."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, staring at her quiet face under the light, "so?"


    He was testing her.


    Su Fu helped him to fasten the gauze gently, and raised his eyes to his eyes. "So, besides the president, who else is like this?"


    Kidnap Lele, ambush in the mountains, but not ruthlessly, deliberately let them leave alive, although it seems like a warning, but the sacrifice is too much.


    Ke Yuan looks at Su Fu''s clear eyes and suddenly smiles, "my woman doesn''t need to be so smart."


    "Do I pretend to be stupid for you?" Sufu knew that he would not answer her seriously.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to cover her face. His dark eyes were unfathomable. "You just need to live the life you want. There is me in the outside world."


    She''s been with him for so many years, almost without a life of her own, and now he wants her out of these troubles.


    Sufu frowned slightly. She didn''t feel any joy when she took his hand. But she didn''t know what to say when she looked at him.


    Low Mou, Su Fu doesn''t want to quarrel with him because of this, "I went to sleep."


    Ke Yuan watched her get up, stretched out his hand to pull her close to his arms, put one hand around her waist, chin against her shoulder, "angry?"


    Sufu leaned her back against his chest and gently turned away her face. "If I''m angry, will you tell me all your plans?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ke Yuan was silent.


    Sufu gently hooked the lower lip corner, some self mockery in her eyes across, "you won''t, I know, so I won''t be angry."

 Chapter 1311

    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    She''s just a little sad.


    Up to now, he still refuses to tell her everything about himself.


    Gently open his arm, Sufu went to his room, the moment of closing the door, Ke Yuan did not stop her, let her heart sink.


    How she hoped that he would stop her and confess to her.


    -


    Xia Liu is busy with the company''s new design. Since she exposed Ni Hong, she has a better attitude towards herself. She can''t help but give her this design and often buy her gifts, so she has to devote herself to her.


    Face changes faster than anyone else.


    Everyone can see that Ni Hong''s compliments on her are discussed in private.


    This also makes Xia Liu''s determination to leave more firm.


    It''s just


    Looking at the bear decoration Ni Hong gave her on the table, Xia Liu suddenly squinted.


    She seemed to see a slight bulge in the bear''s stomach.


    Is


    In the heart of a bold idea exploded, Xia Liu quietly picked up the mobile phone, got up and pretended to go to the bathroom.


    Secretly came to the stairwell, Xia Liu some flustered to Gu Yihan call, "Hey, I tell you, Ni Hong sent me a bear, I put it on the table, but I suddenly saw the bear belly seems to have a small camera."


    as like as two peas in the land table, she knew that shape of the bear''s belly.


    "Don''t panic, find a chance to break it." Gu Yihan''s calm words make Xia Liu calm down.


    Back in the office, Xia Liu peeked at the bear, then picked it up and said to herself, "do you want to please me with a bear? How ridiculous


    Her fingers just touched the hard things inside, threw them to the ground and stepped on them!


    Click!


    When she heard the sound of something being crushed, she stepped on her feet again, and then she took it up with ease. No one paid attention to it outside. She picked up the scissors and opened the bear''s stomach -


    sure enough, there was a broken pinhole camera inside.


    Why did Ni Hong install this in it?


    Summer willow in the heart is very angry, get up to want to look for her to confront for a while, can think of what to shake head again.


    Forget it. Take it back to Gu Yihan.


    Xia Liu takes out other things Ni Hong gives her, checks everything and confirms that only the little bear has a camera can he be relieved.


    When she hurried home in the evening, Xia Liu said something to Gu Yihan, wondering, "what do you mean she installed a camera for me? I''m not smuggling. "


    What does she want to watch?


    Gu Yihan pinched the little bear, deep eyes flashed a trace of fierce, "if, is not Ni Hong installed?"


    His words let the summer willow tiny a Zheng, "isn''t she who?"


    This bear is from her.


    No one else has touched it.


    Gu Yihan took Xia Liu to the bad house and seemed to hesitate for a moment. "Remember the person who took your picture with Qinglong last time?"


    "Remember, didn''t Ni Hong say it was her husband?" What''s the problem?


    Gu Yihan looked at her face and said, "but I asked, Qinglong said that the man is tall, thin, dressed in black, with a hat. The key is that he is very young, but Ni Hong''s husband is more than 50 years old, and he lives abroad all the year round, and has no flight information."

 Chapter 1312

    Listen to him say so, the back of summer willow instantly rose a layer of goose bumps, "that, who is that?"


    Is there anyone else in her office?


    Gu Yihan pinched her face and took out a photo from the drawer for her. The photo shows a profile of a man. It''s from the angle of secretly taking photos in the dark. He''s dressed in black and wearing a hat. He can''t see what his face looks like.


    "This, this is not the one you showed Ke Yuan that day. What''s the West''s?" Xia Liu recognized it and looked at Gu Yihan. She was puzzled and said, "why do you show me this?"


    Gu Yihan found that Xia Liu was very smart when she was smart, and she was also very stupid when she was stupid. He knocked on her head and said helplessly: "can you move your brain? Ni Hong, sun Jianhua, Simon and Peng he, connect these four people and think about it. "


    Ni Hong Sun Jianhua Simon Penghe


    Xia Liu''s brain seems to automatically form a figure, many things naturally come out.


    Slightly grew up, lips full of consternation, summer willow some speechless, "Oh, I know! That is That is, when sun Jianhua stayed at the gate of our company that day, the person he met was Ni Hong, and then behind him was Simon. Simon listened to Peng he''s words again, so this camera Is it Peng he''s idea? "


    Gu Yihan picks up an eyebrow and shows her a detailed document again. In a low voice, he answers patiently, "Sun Jianhua finds Ni Hong and asks her to take photos and frame your reputation. Unfortunately, Ni Hong is timid and seduces Li Mingxuan to convict him. It takes a long time to take photos. Simon is the one who really asks Qinglong to kidnap you. All this is Peng he Because you are the closest person to me. "


    Peng he gave sun Jianhua two billion yuan, not only to win him over as his own person, but also to make him the latest drug trading channel. In this way, sun Jianhua instigates Ni Hong to deal with her. As long as Xia Liu has an accident, Gu Yihan will surely relax to Peng he.


    Xia Liu suddenly feels that she has become a drag on Gu Yihan.


    "He wants to deal with you. Why is he in such a big circle?" Xia Liu looks at Gu Yi''s cold and hard face and thinks that the man named Peng he is really good or bad. How can people do such things?


    Gu Yihan holds Xia Liu''s slender fingers, deep eyes have a cold meaning, "as long as it is for their own interests, how many circles can be, now Ni Hong is controlled by sun Jianhua, I''m afraid she will be bad for you, this time I will arrange people to protect you."


    "Ah?" Xia Liu Leng next, some reluctantly, "too exaggerated, what can she do to me in public? You''d better protect yourself. When the design is finished, I''ll resign. "


    As for what agreement Ni Hong and sun Jianhua have reached, she will find out for herself.


    Gu Yihan is very hard. She wants to do something for him.


    Like seeing through Xia Liu''s mind, Gu Yihan holds her small face and looks at himself with a warning, "don''t go to investigate without authorization. It''s very dangerous. I''ve told you everything. I just hope you don''t act rashly. I''ll deal with everything, you know?"


    Xia Liu looked at his deep eyes and nodded slightly.


    Looking at the information, Xia Liu takes it up and turns it over, thinking that Gu Yihan has investigated it very clearly. "Since you all know it in detail, why let Ke Yuan investigate and tell him directly?"


    PS: because the name of the new book is a little sensitive, it is blocked by two words and a comma.


    You''d better search my pseudonym "long fog" for a new book, "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine".


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1313

    Gu Yihan''s eyes sank and his facial features were clear. He said, "I don''t believe him."


    "Well?" Xia Liu Leng Leng, looking at him slightly surprised, "you, you don''t believe Ke Yuan? Why? "


    They seem to cooperate very well, although they are tit for tat every time, but at least they go for the same goal.


    Gu Yihan fingers against chin, slightly tilted his head, looking at her clean and gentle eyebrows, "he walked in the underworld, I walked in the white road, we are doomed not to be friends."


    "What do you say? Ke Yuan has changed his mind. He wants to live an ordinary life with sufu." Xia Liu retorted.


    Gu Yihan smiles, with a trace of irony in his eyes, "well, I heard that he has a close relationship with a criminal gang abroad recently, and has dealt with several people. Do you think a person who is always in the dark will want to live in the light?"


    You have a habit of everything, just like you don''t like killing people, but after you try for the first time, you want to try for the second time.


    Ke Yuan is unrestrained and has no royal law. He has been in the underworld for so many years. How would he like to return to this society and be bound by one legal stripe after another.


    Besides, he has hatred on his back.


    "So, I don''t believe him." Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu''s resolute mouth, with an inexplicable firmness in his eyes.


    Xia Liu''s heart trembled, slightly pursed her lips, "but didn''t you say you wanted to let Ke Yuan go before?"


    She can''t be as rational as Gu Yihan. Although she doesn''t know what Ke Yuan is doing, at least for her, Ke Yuan is a friend.


    "If he doesn''t get in touch with foreign criminal gangs, I''ll make friends with him." Gu Yihan''s voice is deep and cold.


    Xia Liu saw that his face sank down and didn''t say any more. The things between them were really complicated.


    I never thought that this would happen in her world, just like a dream.


    Gu Yihan saw her drooping eyes distracted, stretched out his hand and pinched her ears. The frown showed his displeasure, "don''t always mention another man in front of me, I won''t be jealous?"


    "Well?" Xia Liu was stunned and looked at him with a laugh. She said, "yes, Mr. Gu is very jealous. His heart is smaller than the eyes of ants."


    Having said that, Xia Liu was carried by someone on his shoulder and walked to the bedroom. He patted his buttock, "let''s see how small the eyes of ants are."


    "Hello! I haven''t had dinner yet! Well... "


    Well, she knows that she can''t win every time. She plans to pretend to be dumb and get along with Gu Yihan next time.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that as soon as they made up, Sufu and Keyuan fell into a kind of inexplicable cold war.


    Sufu is indifferent to him. There is always a thorn in her heart. He refuses to say anything, which makes her feel insecure.


    It''s as if I''m out of his world and can''t touch anything.


    In fact, she wanted to tell him that she was not afraid of danger. She had been around him for so many years, and she was not as weak and timid as ordinary women.


    But she also knew that even if she said it, Ke Yuan would not tell her.


    He is always overbearing and will never tell others what he wants to solve by himself.


    Because of this, Su Fu thinks Lele is not particularly safe here. She makes an appointment with song Mei and brings Lele to her.


    "I''m sorry, mom, it''s not convenient to talk to you about some things, but I really can''t take Lele with him. I''m afraid he will be in danger." Sufu''s face was cold and her tone was apologetic.

 Chapter 1314

    Song Mei fondly touched Lele''s head, looked at Su Fu and understood something, "OK, I know, but no matter what, Su''s family is still your family. You''d better come back when you have time. Your grandfather''s 70th birthday is coming, and he also hopes you can come back."


    Su Fu closed her eyes, and her heart was a little resistant.


    She promised not to go back. How can she go back to celebrate his birthday? Besides, she is in danger now.


    She and Ke Yuan are in a bad situation.


    "Then I''ll go first, over there Can you do it? " Sufu doesn''t want to call Suyang''s father, let alone him, but she is still worried about his mental state, afraid that he will hurt Lele.


    Song Mei''s face is pale, and her complexion is not very good. She seems to have lost more than half of her weight. Wen Yan just nodded her head gently: "don''t worry, your grandfather asked him to go to the treatment, and he has accepted it during this period. You can take medicine to control your mood."


    Sufu nodded, said a few words to Lele and went back.


    As soon as she enters the living room, Sufu sees Ke Yuan sitting on the sofa with gun parts on the table in front of her.


    He''s assembling guns.


    "What are you doing?" Sufu stepped forward, frowning slightly, and looked at him with a little worried tension.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes to see her one eye, slender fingers in neat installation, "I thought you didn''t want to talk to me."


    "What happened?" Sufu didn''t follow him. Looking at the model of the gun, she bent down to pick up something, but Ke Yuan seized it.


    Lifting his eyes to his dark and deep eyes, with a trace of strength and warning, "I said, my woman can''t touch the gun."


    Finish saying, gently put down her hand.


    Sufu''s breath sank slightly, because his eyes and heart seemed to hurt. He slowly straightened up, took a deep breath, looked away and said coldly, "then I hope my man doesn''t touch these things."


    Indignant into the room, Sufu heavily shut the door, venting his inner anger.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Why can''t you tell her?


    Why keep it from her?


    Sitting on the edge of the bed and scratching her hair, Sufu was a little worried.


    She tried to tell herself that Ke Yuan had a sense of propriety. He didn''t want to tell her.


    But her intuition told her that Ke Yuan did not intend to pull out of this road at all, because this road is most suitable for him to revenge.


    He must have something to do tonight.


    She has an idea in her heart. Sufu plans to follow him secretly, but she stays in the room until more than 8 p.m. and doesn''t hear Ke Yuan open the door to leave.


    Just as Sufu is about to go out to have a look, the door is suddenly opened. Ke Yuanyuan walks in with dinner. She lets Sufu''s legs go back to the bed immediately and leans against it to pretend to look out of the window.


    "Eat and make what you like." Ke Yuan put the plate on her bedside table and looked at her side face. "I have something to go out. You go to bed early."


    Out?


    Sufu''s eyes trembled, grabbed his hand and looked at him suspiciously, "what are you going to do?"


    It''s so late, he must do something bad.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to touch her head, the outline in the shadow of the light is a little fuzzy, "go to do something, don''t follow like last time, I don''t like it."


    He said he didn''t like her stalking.


    But how did he know? She didn''t like to follow him, just worried about him.

 Chapter 1315

    There was fear in the man''s eyes, and he was grabbed by aken and trembled: "I, I don''t know, I, I, I haven''t seen any women..."


    Ke Yuan''s vision is a Lin, walk to his in front of squat down, pick pick pick eyebrow, looking at the scar on his face, face with a cruel, "have not seen? You''re the one around the old man. Haven''t you seen that woman? "


    "I haven''t seen you before, Mr. Ke. We are all brothers at any rate. We also obey orders. Let us go!" There is a strong cry in the man''s eyes.


    Ke Yuan suddenly sneered and suddenly got up and kicked him in the chest, "brother? Brother, you ambushed the whole mountain and laid hands on me? That''s what we call brothers! "


    Said, he took out a gun from his waist, the muzzle of the gun aimed at his heart, "the heart of the gun is very painful, that moment, you will feel the blood donation moment to fill the whole chest, viscera, less than a minute, you will suffocate, how? Would you like to have a try? "


    Ke Yuan looks at the frightened people on the ground with a bloodthirsty arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "No, no, no! I said, I said... "


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, before he got up, he was beaten through his chest, making the other kneeling people cold.


    Ke Yuan slowly put away his gun and hummed, "I didn''t give you a second chance."


    "I know, I know!" Seeing this, a man next to him immediately said, "that woman is the president. She brought her back recently and ate and lived with him. Moreover, none of the president participated in this transaction with a multinational company. It was all planned by that woman!"


    Ke Yuan was playing with the gun in his hand. Smelling the words, he picked his eyebrows interestingly. "The old man, who has always been cautious, will give such an important thing to a woman?"


    Ken stepped forward and said, "not only that, recently the senior subordinates of the two groups have been assigned to the woman''s subordinates. Do you think the old man is going to retire?"


    "Retiring?" Ke Yuan''s eyes were cold. He raised his eyes to the front, but the muzzle of the gun aimed at the person who had just revealed the news, pulled the trigger and accurately shot into his heart. "For me, death is retirement."


    Ken was sorry to see the man fall, but he was lucky to think about what they had done.


    Ke Yuan threw the gun in his hand to ken, turned and walked out, "killed all these people, scared my brother-in-law that night."


    "Why?" Ken blinked.


    Little brother-in-law?


    Where''s my brother-in-law?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Several shots in a row startled the sleeping birds in the tree and incited them to fly away.


    The whole villa was quiet again.


    Ken followed Ke Yuan out, "Mr. Ke, I want to see you over there."


    Ke Yuan''s feet flashed an accident, "in person?"


    "Well, it should be the people under him, in Thailand." Aken guessed.


    How could the old poison man show up in person.


    Ke Yuan stood in front of the car and hesitated for a moment. He raised his hand and shook his head: "no, tell Mr. Du that if you don''t have the sincerity to meet me, don''t contact me. There are many people who want to find me. I don''t like to see his dog."


    After sitting here, Ke opened the car door


    Back home, Ke Yuan takes off his bloody coat and throws it into the garbage can. He takes a look at Sufu''s bedroom. Is he sleeping quietly?

 Chapter 1316

    To this end, Xia Liu went to Gu Yihan''s office as soon as he got off work and begged him to let the bodyguard go back.


    "No way." Gu Yihan refused directly, with a tough attitude, "I don''t trust you alone."


    Summer willow worried about fainting, "what is not at ease? When you pick me up from work and there are so many people in the company, she still ties me away? "


    It''s not a TV show.


    Gu Yihan looked at her seriously. "If it''s possible, don''t forget that you are my wife and my weakness. Once Peng he wants to do something, he will threaten me with you."


    He said, you are my wife, my weakness.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Xia Liu''s face was very red, and she was a little shy No way! It''s too ostentatious. I think you think too much. "


    Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu with complicated eyes. She still doesn''t realize how dangerous penghe is.


    Although sun Jianhua gave her a good environment for her father to grow up.


    For her, these things may be more like the TV show than the real one.


    It made him feel helpless.


    "I found that Peng he has more power behind him. Recently, a suspicious woman appeared around him. She is responsible for this transaction and so on, so I am very worried." Gu Yihan thought of the investigation results of the land war, and Xia Liu said euphemistically, hoping that she could recognize the current situation.


    Unfortunately, Xialiu''s brain circuit is always different from others.


    "So?" Does this conflict with the need for a bodyguard around her?


    Gu Yihan can''t help but help his forehead. His cold face seems to be black. "Idiot, if there is another powerful person behind him to control, I have to find out. Wuguang club has to eradicate it. So once I deal with them, you are very dangerous as my wife. They will come to you and threaten me with your life. Do you understand?"


    He didn''t want Xialiu to be hurt a little, and he didn''t want her involved.


    Xia Liu looked at his deep eyes, pursed his lips and laughed, "but now sun Jianhua is also involved, he is my enemy, no matter what I have to let him do things to pay the price, Yihan, I have no way not to involve these things."


    Black and white eyes watching him, with a rare serious.


    Gu Yihan''s heart moved because of her words, holding her hand and sighing softly, "when will you think so much?"


    I thought she was stupid and didn''t know anything, but in fact, she knew everything.


    Xia Liu laughs playfully and clenches his hand, "because I am your wife. You have done so much for me, and I also want to do something for you. Moreover, I am not a fool. I can judge the danger. You can withdraw those people. When I leave Jiahua, you can give me a motorcade and I will take them with me."


    But now she is a small migrant worker. She doesn''t want to be so ostentatious, and doesn''t want to let those who hide in the dark know that they have been on guard.


    Gu Yihan thought for a moment, "well, I''ll withdraw people, but I''ll let them secretly protect you. If you leave the company or go to other places at home, you must let them follow you."


    He is still not at ease, if not for her work, originally intended to send her and Lingchen abroad.


    Sun Jianhua has announced on behalf of sun that he will formally withdraw from the real estate industry and enter the cosmetics field. This decision makes him feel that there must be some conspiracy behind the scenes.

 Chapter 1317

    Peng he, sun Jianhua, and the mysterious manipulation woman, what is the connection behind this?


    "These days, all the security systems in the manor have been updated, and the bodyguards have been replaced with new ones. They all obey the orders of that woman." Lu Zhan stood in front of Gu Yihan and reported the situation on the other side of the manor.


    Gu Yihan fingers gently tapping the desktop, cold eyes thinking about what, "there is a picture of that woman?"


    "No, it''s too difficult to take pictures. Our people say that they are very young, slim and good-looking. Recently, she often goes in and out with Simon to do things. Peng he has not been seen recently." Land war is also hard to understand.


    Gu Yihan raised his head slightly, feeling that the clue had been very clear in front of his eyes. "Do you think that when this woman comes, penghe seems to be overhead?"


    Stabbed, no matter what the deal, now closed, big and small affairs are taken over by that woman, with penghe suspicious character, this is too abnormal.


    Lu Zhan thought for a moment and guessed: "maybe this woman is the one Peng he absolutely trusts?"


    He was injured and it''s normal for him to be taken care of by a trusted person.


    Gu Yihan shook his head, with some haze on his face. "Based on my understanding of penghe, he doesn''t believe anyone, including Sufu and penghe. They haven''t been trusted by him for so long."


    So


    Gu Yihan stood up and went to the French window. He put his hands in his pocket and said in a low voice: "I always suspected that Ke Yuan was the founder of Wuguang club. Later, he was Peng he. But I have an intuition that he is not the person behind the scenes."


    There must be someone in charge of everything in the dark, transporting the latest drugs into the territory.


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve o''clock at noon.


    Sufu wakes up in a daze, limping all over, and her legs are not her own.


    Silently in the heart to greet Ke Yuan again, picked up the clothes on the ground, casually put on, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Whoa -


    opening the door, Sufu raises her eyes to go in for a shower, but sees Ke Yuan standing under the shower.


    Four eyes relative, time with static general.


    "Awake?" Ke Yuan was the first to speak, and he didn''t mean to avoid anything.


    Bang!


    As she slams the door, Sue goes back to bed regretfully. She can''t believe what she just saw


    Although we were intimate last night, it was so direct She can''t stand it.


    Soon, Ke Yuan came out in a white bathrobe, with the collar slightly open, revealing his trained chest muscles.


    Sufu takes a look at him, gets up directly, enters the bathroom quickly and closes the door.


    The appearance of Ke Yuan taking a bath in her mind makes her feel very ashamed.


    However, from this point of view, Ke Yuan''s figure is really good. There are many muscles, including eight abdominal muscles.


    It''s not that muscular man''s body, a little thinner, just right healthy body.


    After a long time in the shower, she comes out and sees Ke Yuan standing on the edge of the bed in order to clean up. Sufu walks over and looks at the condoms on the floor one by one. You can imagine how crazy he was last night


    Silently picked up the broken handcuffs on the ground, Sufu carefully checked to make sure it was true.


    But how could Ke Yuan break away so easily?


    Ke Yuan hugged her from behind, smelling the aroma of her body after just taking a bath, "what do you want for breakfast?"


    "How did you get this?" Sufu looks at him curiously.

 Chapter 1318

    Ke Yuan directly raised some bruised wrists to show her, "brute force."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he won.


    Throw the handcuffs to the dustbin. Sufu wants to blow her hair, but he holds her.


    "What are you doing?" Sufu never thought Ke Yuan could be so clingy sometimes.


    Ke Yuan side face buried in her neck socket, holding her gently shaking, low voice, "nothing, just want to hold you."


    Sufu lowered her eyes, and her heart ached because of his careless words, "I''m going to blow my hair. You''re responsible for the cold?"


    "I''ll blow it for you." Ke Yuan kisses her neck, leads her into the bathroom, opens the blowing plane and carefully blows her hair.


    The buzzing sound conveys the warm wind. It''s very comfortable to blow on her hair. His serious appearance is printed on the mirror in front of him, and his five fingers follow her hair from time to time


    This kind of scene is very common, but it is rare for sufu.


    She never even thought that her life would have such a side.


    "All right." Ke Yuan checked that all her hair was dry before turning off the hair dryer.


    The next second, Sufu suddenly hugged him and put her face on his chest.


    Ke Yuan slightly, holding her bent lips, looking at the mirror printed with her appearance, "why throw yourself in the arms?"


    "What does it mean to throw yourself in the arms?" Sufu spoke faintly.


    Ke Yuan kisses her hair, "just like you are now."


    Sufu rubbed in his arms, gently closed his eyes, "I''m hungry."


    "Then I''ll make breakfast. What do you want to eat?" Ke Yuan held her up, let her feet step on the back of his feet, and took her out.


    Sufu is one meter seventy-two among the girls. She''s a tall man, but I don''t know what''s going on. When she comes to Ke Yuan, she will be very petite.


    Sufu was held by him to the restaurant, took a look at the time, ran to the sofa, today there is a lecture she likes.


    Ke Yuan went to cook and watched her sitting on the sofa in time. She was not particularly lazy, and her back was still very straight.


    It seems that the training in Su''s family still makes her elegant.


    "Is there anything you like to do?" Ke Yuan suddenly asked.


    Su Fu a Leng, looking at him, pause a few seconds, "No."


    Ke Yuan almost knelt down for her and looked at her with a speechless face, "then you have nothing to do?"


    What do you want to do?


    Suf didn''t really think about that.


    She didn''t seem to have done anything else, and she didn''t expect to do anything else one day.


    "From today on, you can think about what you like to do and apply for a class." Ke Yuan Yuan said at breakfast.


    But Sufu was stunned and looked at his sharp figure and said, "you make me busy with other things, and then continue your plan, and I won''t disturb you, right?"


    Ke Yuan moves a little, the fundus of the eye quickly flash what.


    Sufu is not very easy to cheat.


    Low Mou hooked hook lip, Ke Yuan sees to her have no waves, "what plan do I have?"


    Sufu looked directly at his seemingly calm, but actually unfathomable eyes, "if I knew, I would not guess every day."


    Sufu moves her eyes back to the TV screen, but she can''t hear a word from the lecturer. She waits for Ke Yuan''s answer, but there is no sound for a long time.


    "I think there should be no reservation between lovers, so that there will be no estrangement. However, various studies have shown that sometimes the confession between lovers is also a kind of injury. In fact, as long as he (she) really loves you, he (she) doesn''t need to care so much."

 Chapter 1319

    This is what the lecturer said.


    Let Sufu can''t help but self doubt, she really shouldn''t have been to ask more?


    If Ke Yuan really doesn''t want her to know, he should just want her to live a relaxed life.


    But


    But she didn''t like the feeling of concealment. It seemed that she never knew what he was doing, and Ke Yuan knew what she was doing.


    She didn''t like the unbalanced relationship.


    She took the pillow and held it in her arms. Sufu was unhappy.


    "Come and have breakfast." Ke Yuan calls her to eat like nothing happened.


    Does he really don''t understand her idea or evade her idea?


    Throw aside the pillow, angrily walked over, pulled the chair deliberately loud, sat down and began to eat, did not want to leave her.


    "The villa by the sea is now available. Would you like to move there?" Ke Yuan sat opposite her and began to relax.


    Villa by the sea?


    Sufu was stunned.


    I haven''t been there since I was almost wiped out by Anzai''s people at the wharf last time. I''m afraid the president will also look for it.


    "Can you live there?"


    It can be regarded as their home. They can''t help but be the president. The police will also stare at them. It was too dangerous in the past.


    "Well, it''s arranged now, Ken. They''ve come back. My hands are all over there." Ke Yuan said casually while eating. His handsome face expressed no emotion.


    But Sufu was slightly surprised, looking at him, her heart sank.


    He has found Ken and other people back, which shows that he has full confidence that they will not be taken away.


    Sufu suddenly has a feeling that the precipitation of Ke Yuan in recent months is for the present.


    He did not intend to wash out of the underworld, but to move on.


    If she goes back, it means that she and he will continue to follow this path.


    "Why do you have to do this?" Sufu looked at him and said: "you cooperate with Gu Yihan to catch the president. Everything can end. Why do you want to continue?"


    Why is he still in such a dangerous world?


    Ke Yuan took the sandwich and heard the words fall on the plate gently. His deep eyes drooped, which made people unable to see clearly, but his voice was very low. "Sufu, Gu Yihan''s goal is to catch the president to avenge her sister, while my goal,"


    he raised his eyes, driven by obvious hatred, "is to eradicate all the people who hinder me from finding the enemy."


    He and Gu Yihan are driving on two different roads.


    Black and white, life and death.


    Sufu''s heart vibrated slightly. She squeezed her chopsticks tightly and couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Yes, she made a mistake. It''s just that he is now endangering Ke Yuan''s life. His goal is to find the enemy who killed his parents.


    Sufu can''t tell what it''s like at this time, just Some lost heartache.


    She thought that Ke Yuan would live an ordinary life with her.


    In recent months, she ignored that he had more important things to do.


    "I see." Lowering her eyes, Sufu felt that her throat was tight and her eyes were sour. It seemed that something was going to fall out.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and leaned back slightly, "your answer."


    Are you going with him or Stay.


    Sufu gently smile, eyes slightly red look at him, face with a few wipe self mockery, "these months you accompany me, is not to let me choose to go with you at this time? You won


    She went with him.


    PS: the new book "cute wife in tender water" has been published. Please remember to collect it. The style of this work is similar to that of "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love". It is humorous, hilarious, and can spoil your wife.

 Chapter 1320

    Ke Yuan''s heart in hearing her answer, even a moment of relaxation, and then gently held her hand on the table, black eyes staring at her, "I didn''t cheat you, when everything is over, I will take you away, live the life you want."


    Is there another day?


    Sufu has lived on this road since she was a child. She knows how dangerous it is. Almost every day she lives in the shadow of swords. If she doesn''t pay attention, she can be assassinated by her enemies.


    What''s more, their current opponent is Peng he.


    In the afternoon, Sufu followed Ke Yuan to move back to the seaside villa.


    Here is the same as before, facing the sea, there is no change, but there is more than one bodyguard at the door. When you see her, you still call her Miss Su.


    "Miss Su!" Ken ran over most excited and looked at them with an ambiguous smile. "I knew that Miss Su would definitely come back."


    Sue Fu gently pulled his lower lip at him. It was hard to laugh.


    Ke Yuan took her hand and went in. He stood by the pool and laughed. "When I came in, I felt like I was separated from the world."


    Sufu looked at his perfect profile in the sun, looked slightly down at him and held his hand. "Yes, back here, I feel like I''m your assistant again."


    When she left here, she thought she would never see him again, but she didn''t expect that they would be together when she came back.


    Drama is like life, that''s all.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and led her hand into the room. "I''ll show you something."


    Su Fu was stunned. He pulled her into the elevator and went up to the fourth floor.


    "Isn''t your room on the second floor?" Sophie spoke strangely.


    Ke Yuan nodded: "it''s on the second floor, but from today on, we live on the fourth floor."


    "We?" Sufu looked at him, stunned for a moment, and his heart was really a little resistant. "I think it''s good for us to sleep in our own rooms."


    "Are you sure?" Ke Yuan picks eyebrow side Mou to see to her, "I did not little toss you in the bedroom before, there have been other women, are you sure you don''t mind?"


    He''s very frank.


    Sufu silently looked back, and after a few seconds, she replied: "do you mind."


    Ke Yuan smiles. The elevator arrives and takes her out.


    As soon as she came out, Sufu''s eyes were startled.


    The original European style decoration on the fourth floor is gone. Several rooms have been opened and painted white. A big white bed against the wall is particularly conspicuous. The veil is still fluttering. Not far away, there are a group of white sofas, a small tea table and a white swing.


    All the pictures on the wall are her favorite.


    What makes Sufu even more amazing is that the walls here are all with 3D effect. There are bunch after bunch of flowers blooming on the wall. The floor seems to be on the sea. If you take a step, there will be waves. The two marble columns in the middle are rotating various famous paintings.


    The fourth floor of jiubaiping is like a fairyland. At a glance, it seems that it has entered a painting gallery.


    "Wow." Sufu exclaimed and watched the ripples on the ground slowly enter the room. She saw that the wall was full of paintings she liked, and they were all treasures.


    Walking through the swing, Su''s eyes were covered with white tears


    "I want a house like Alice in Wonderland. It''s better to have my favorite painters'' paintings on it and a large French window to see the sea outside. It''s better to put a swing on it so that I can play on it when I''m free." Ke Yuan stood behind her and said in a magnetic voice.

 Chapter 1321

    It''s all in her diary.


    Tears fall, Sufu side to look at him is very moved, "you, you also see this."


    It was all written by her when she was a girl, and she can''t remember it.


    Ke Yuan slowly approaches her, stares into her eyes, and takes out a sea blue ring from her pocket.


    Sufu''s heart tightened in an instant.


    Ke Yuan raised her eyes in front of her, deep and affectionate, "this sapphire is the only one in the world. Its name is Xinming. Now, I give my heart and life to you. Are you willing to accept it?"


    He said, I give you my heart and my life.


    The man in her heart, unexpectedly and she said such words.


    Sufu''s heart was shocked by him, and her tears fell because of him.


    Looking at the sapphire ring, he nodded his head slowly.


    Ke Yuan laughed, still want to confirm, "don''t regret, wearing this ring, is my person."


    Sufu sniffed and looked at him dimly with tearful eyes. "Nonsense, you''re mine."


    "That''s fine." Ke Yuan smiles, holding her right hand and slowly putting the sapphire ring into her ring finger


    Sufu put her foot around him, her voice a little hoarse, "thank you."


    And give her the house of her dreams.


    Ke Yuan hugged her, hooked her lips, and stuck it to her ear with a low opening: "well, how about making a promise with one''s body?"


    "Poof Suf couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m serious. I picked this bed myself." Ke Yuan is becoming less and less serious.


    Sufu pushed him away, wiped the tears from his face and sat on the swing.


    This is not the general kind of swing, but semi-circular, like a small sofa, you can also lie inside to rest, very comfortable.


    Sufu gently shakes, looking around, her eyes can''t help shaking.


    "Do you like it?" Ke Yuan sat next to her and put one hand behind her, as if holding her.


    Sue nodded and leaned lightly on his shoulder. "If you could tell me what you''re doing, I''d like it better."


    Ke Yuan held her hand, "you don''t need to understand that you used to work too hard. Now you live a life you like. I''ll deal with things outside."


    He didn''t say.


    Sufu slowly straightened up and looked at him, with a trace of stubbornness in his clear eyes. "Ke Yuan, I''m not the weak woman you imagine, I can share it for you. I didn''t take care of your affairs before, so why push me out suddenly now? Or do you think I''ll be happy? "


    She is not afraid of things, not to mention death. She has seen and even felt all kinds of things over the years, so she can share them with him.


    Ke Yuan looked at her cold face and was surprised. He never thought that she would say such words.


    Low eyes, Ke Yuan Fang low voice, "you are not tired of such a life, want to live the life of ordinary people?"


    So, she won''t like these.


    "But that''s what you are, that''s what I like, and that''s what I''m destined to live." Sufu said calmly, "actually As long as I am with you, no matter what kind of life, I feel very happy. "


    If you leave him, she can''t like to live such a life alone. It''s too dangerous, but she is willing to help him around him.


    Ke Yuan fell into a swamp because of her words. He reached over her face and bowed his head to kiss her lips

 Chapter 1322

    early morning.


    When I wake up in a daze, what brings in my eyes is the ceiling, which is like the water light, and the flowers are slowly blooming, just like the dream.


    Sufu is lying on the white bed, the gauze curtain of French window is gently blown by the wind, everything seems to be a little unreal.


    Looking around, the position is empty. Where did Ke Yuan go at such an early time?


    Sitting up slowly, picking up the clothes on the ground and putting them on casually, Sue went out barefoot.


    On the first floor, Sufu saw the one sitting in the living room A bunch of women.


    A small flame in my heart was lit by the way. Sufu frowned and walked over. Aken came forward to stop, "Er, Miss Su, you wake up."


    Looking at his guilty look, Sufu chin pointed to the other side sitting on the sofa, each heavily dressed women exposed, "Why are they still here?"


    These are the women who lived on the second floor before Ke Yuan.


    Suf thought they were all gone, but it seemed, it didn''t.


    Ken scratched his head awkwardly. "Well, Mr. Ke asked me to get rid of them, but they didn''t leave. They had to wait for Mr. Ke to come back."


    "What about Ke Yuan?" Sufu looked at him, a little chilly.


    Ken''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and hesitated to reply: "well, let''s go out..."


    Sufu watched him take a deep breath, pushed him away, turned and went upstairs.


    I don''t want to face those women, but my good mood in the early morning is disturbed.


    Sufu went to take a bath, changed her clothes and took care of herself. She just heard the sound of the engine of the sports car downstairs and went to the French window to have a look -


    Ke Yuan got out of the car, and all the women in the living room gathered around her.


    Like the emperor of the harem.


    Angrily, she closes the curtain. Sufu goes to change a pair of high-heeled shoes, draws a simple makeup, looks at herself in the mirror, raises a cold smile, and turns to go downstairs


    "Didn''t I ask you to send them away?"


    Downstairs, Ke Yuan throws away those clingy women and looks at Ken unhappily.


    Ken looked helpless. A woman next to him had stuck to Ke Yuan again. "Why are you driving us away? Don''t you like us any more ~ "


    " yes, yes, what''s wrong with us? "


    One by one coquetry, let Ke Yuan heart tired, just want to get rid of them, not far away from a cold voice came: "do not need you."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the elevator entrance one after another.


    Sufu stepped on a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes and came slowly. She was wearing a black strapless dress with white collar and a big bow. It looked simple but had a sense of design.


    Fluffy short hair has just been taken care of, neatly hooked in the back of her head, revealing her delicate and perfect face. The air like bangs in front of her forehead add a lot of girlish flavor to her coolness.


    The long pearl pendant on her ear shows her temperament.


    When the whole person comes, there is a kind of atmosphere of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    "Oh, isn''t that Miss Su? Everyone is the same. Why do you say that Mr. Ke doesn''t need us? " Holding Ke Yuan, a woman with a D cup cover said.


    Ke Yuan stayed and wanted to see what Sufu would do with it.


    Sufu steps forward, grabs the woman''s low neckline and pulls her away. The sapphire ring on her ring finger is particularly conspicuous.


    "Ken, check out these people. If you don''t want to, just throw them out." Su Fu cold eyes scan those unwilling women.

 Chapter 1323

    Ken stood far away and felt the aura of sufu. "Yes, Miss sufu."


    "What are you doing! Mr. Ke hasn''t said anything yet Li Xiaoya has been with Ke Yuan for the longest time. She''s so natural that she can''t help getting angry.


    Sufu''s cold eyes looked at her, making her momentum weak immediately, "because this man now listens to me, I can do whatever I want, if you have any opinions, you can find a way to drive me away."


    "You Li Xiaoya''s face turned red and looked at Ke Yuan wrongly. "Ke Ye ~ how do you see her like this?"


    Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow and reached over Sufu''s shoulder. "I''m sorry, please do as my woman says, otherwise, I may ask the bodyguard to throw you out."


    Several women face a shock, the face of unwilling.


    Sufu raised her hand and looked at the time coldly. "I''ll give you half an hour to pack up your things and leave, otherwise - there''s no money!"


    Words fall, those women coax of run to scatter.


    You have to take money to leave.


    watched the women go upstairs to gather up their stuff. The slove took the shoulder off Ke Yuan and stood in the living room and turned around to face the instructions of Ken. "The perfume is too heavy here. I don''t like it. I want to pick up the mess immediately. What''s all of these sofa moves away, and replace it with new ones, general turmoil, two floors, rearrange it, I want to -"


    "keep pets!"


    Ken suddenly opened his eyes and was scared. He slowly moved to Ke Yuan''s side and whispered: "Ke ye, I didn''t expect Miss Su to be very stingy..."


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips, raised his hand and scratched his forehead. He answered in a low voice, "don''t you want to get those women away quickly?"


    Ken swallowed as if he didn''t hear.


    Those women are more difficult to deal with than a few big men, and he can''t stir them up.


    Sufu then went up to the fourth floor and stood in front of the French window, watching the women leave one by one. She was also very happy.


    Looking at the ring on the ring finger, the corners of the mouth slowly hook up.


    "Angry?" Ke Yuan hugged her from behind with a smile on her handsome face.


    Su Fu frowned and loosened his hand, and drew back. "You are all pungent perfume, keep away from me."


    Sitting on the swing, Sufu took the board and rowed at will.


    Ke Yuan sat down next to her and looked at her cold little face. He was very satisfied. "They were there when we left before. After the accident, they all left, but I don''t know how they got the news two days ago and came back. I asked aken to deal with them. It was his disadvantage."


    Listening to his explanation, Sufu was warm in her heart, but she still looked at him with a straight face, "if you didn''t raise so many women before, how could they be here?"


    Ke Yuan silently closed his mouth, a sincere face, "you''re right."


    Su Fu snorted and turned his head. Ke Yuan then said, "but you brought half of those women, right?"


    "That''s my fault? You need a woman. The others are either tortured or run away. I won''t help you. Who can help you Suf gets angry when she says that.


    But it''s also because of his abnormal habits that those women didn''t really fall in love with him, otherwise it would not be so easy to drive away.


    Ke Yuan held her in his arms and gave her a kiss. "If you are jealous, you will be jealous. If you say it, I won''t laugh at you."


    Su Fu lowered low Mou, the corner of the mouth slowly bends up, "that I was jealous, just I do that, will you be angry?"

 Chapter 1324

    She drove the women away without his permission.


    Ke Yuan holds her right hand and looks at the ring on her ring finger, "my heart is all in you. You can do whatever you want. I''ll listen to you."


    Sufu''s heart beat faster and looked up at him, "where did you go so early?"


    Ken''s eyes are shining and evasive. It''s not a good thing.


    "The house we used to live in needs to be dealt with." Ke Yuan said without changing his color, his dark eyes were wrapped by a layer of laziness, and nothing could be seen.


    Sufu''s eyes darkened slightly. She withdrew from his arms and nodded. She didn''t continue to ask, "let''s go down to dinner. I''m hungry."


    Ke Yuan directly picked her up, "hold you down, the shoes are too high."


    Sufu looked at the high heels on her feet. "It''s OK."


    If it wasn''t for being with Ke Yuan, she didn''t wear high heels because of her height.


    Ke Yuan holding her into the elevator, overbearing mouth: "after not allowed to wear high heels."


    "High heels are a necessity for a woman to be confident."


    "With me by your side, you are confident enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is he so proud?


    I don''t know how to write modesty at all.


    After breakfast, Kefu went to the villa to deal with some affairs.


    "Get someone to come and shovel these and clean them up." Sufu said to the bodyguard.


    It seems that we need to plant some new flowers.


    Sufu stood there thinking.


    She knows that Ke Yuan has concealed some things from her and is doing something behind her back, but she doesn''t intend to tell her what she looks like now.


    She didn''t want to ask, so she just found something to pass the time.


    Ke Yuan came down from the study and watched her go out with her bag on her back


    "I went out to buy some flower seeds, and all the flowers in the garden died." Said sue, leaning over.


    Ke Yuan nodded and followed her, "I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the flower shop nearby, Sufu took a flower book and sat on the small chair at the door, looking at what kind of flowers she wanted to buy.


    Ke Yuan is not interested in this. He just sits beside her and looks at her.


    Sufu''s side face is very quiet, slightly drooping eyes, eyelashes are very long, no eye makeup, but the eyes are still very good-looking, very God.


    The breeze gently blows her hair around her ears. Ke Yuan reaches out his hand and naturally arranges it for her.


    "What flowers do you like?" Sue Fu side eye looks to him to ask a way.


    "Flowers?" Ke Yuan took a look at the brochures in her hand and took a look at them. "I don''t know much about it. Just choose what you like."


    Sufu looked ahead, the wind blowing flowers in the nose, is very comfortable, "I like the flowers above this do not."


    "What is it?" Ke Yuan looked at her and asked curiously.


    "Blue witch." Sue bent her lips and her eyes were bright.


    Ke Yuan picks his eyebrows and turns over the picture book. It''s not on it.


    "This flower is very difficult to grow, unless it''s a professional." Sufu explained.


    Because of the climate in Xinshi, it''s hard to live without a blue witch.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of what, and then raised his eyes to see the radian of Sufu''s mouth, "why do you like it?"


    Sufu raised her hand and lifted her hair back. "Don''t you know? Its flower language. "


    "Is it strange for a man to understand the language of flowers?" He only knows the flower language of roses, and he doesn''t know much about the others.

 Chapter 1325

    Sue Fu nodded: "then you go back to check."


    With that, Sue got up and went to the florist.


    After buying some common and durable flower seeds, Sufu and Ke Yuan went back, changed into loose clothes, and followed the two servants to the back garden to plant them.


    Study.


    "Mr. Du said it''s not convenient to come out at this time. I hope Mr. Ke can wait patiently." Ken stood in front of Ke Yuan and said.


    Ke Yuan stood in front of the window, looking at the small figure of Sufu in the garden, a doting smile flashed across his eyes, "can''t wait, think of a way to let him meet me quickly, by the way, last time you said that his capable assistant, find him for me, let him disappear."


    Ken''s eyes were slightly shocked, and he hesitated, "is it dangerous, Mr. Ke?"


    "It''s too late. Gu Yihan will make some moves soon. Once the old man in penghe is caught, he will be more vigilant. I must gain his trust before he goes down." Ke Yuan drew the curtain, and his dark eyes were fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost noon, and Sufu is still down there cleaning up the garden with her servant.


    Ke Yuan went down to the water and watched her squat in the flower. Her eyebrows and eyes became soft. "Drink some water."


    "Oh, thank you." Sufu clapped her hands to pick up the mud, but Ke Yuan flashed by, squatted beside her and fed her to her mouth, "hands are too dirty."


    Sufu looked at her hands. They were really covered with soil, so she had to drink a few mouthfuls, and then continued digging to put the flower seeds in.


    Ke Yuan''s serious appearance, short hair randomly tied in the back of her head, is a big black T-shirt, more lovely than usual.


    Ke Yuan''s heart moved slightly. He covered her back neck with his palm and gently pulled her to the front of him to kiss her lips


    "Well Su Fu was startled by him. She looked at the bodyguard and pushed him on the shoulder.


    Ke Yuan just kisses her neck, knocks her lips and teeth, and dances with her tongue


    Bang!


    Sufu''s kettle fell to the ground and slowly closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, the maids and bodyguards bowed their heads and went out, leaving them private space


    Ke Yuan kisses Sufu until she can''t squat down. He looks at her confused eyes and tightens her throat. He carries her up and walks towards the house.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Put me down Su Fu was startled by him, suddenly woke up, hung upside down on him, was helpless and embarrassed, "put me down quickly!"


    But Ke Yuan directly resisted her into the room, entered the elevator, pushed her against the wall and continued to kiss, which was more intense than before.


    Sufu''s hands were too dirty to push him, but she gave him a chance to take advantage of them and put her hand into the hem of her T-shirt.


    What''s wrong with him in broad daylight?


    Ding -


    when the elevator reaches the fourth floor, Sufu is brought out by him, butts against the wall and tears off her clothes on one side.


    Sufu bit him on purpose and looked at him angrily: "what are you doing? There are so many people outside... "


    Her cheek was flushed by his kiss, her eyes looked at him with a kind of playful anger, but her voice sounded like coquetry.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were staring at her eyes, and her voice was a little hoarse. "I want you now."


    "Well Before Sufu could react, her lips were blocked by him again, and her coming was turbulent and lingering


    Under his attack, Sufu''s thoughts gradually became blurred. She forgot to resist and unconsciously responded to him. Her hands slowly climbed onto his shoulders

 Chapter 1326

    Ke Yuan went downstairs to help her make some favorite food. When she served it on the table, Sufu was just washing up.


    "Come with me to a place tomorrow." Ke Yuan looked at her and bent her lips.


    Su Fu Leng next, "where?"


    Ke Yuan mysteriously picked eyebrows, "tomorrow you will know."


    Sophie wanted to talk about what he was up to, muttering to herself.


    But she didn''t expect that Ke Yuan would take her home.


    Back to Shen Keyuan''s home.


    It seems that this community has been deserted for a long time. Every family is empty, and even some villas have been demolished, with a pile of stones there.


    Only one villa in the middle is intact.


    Ke Yuan holds her hand and stands at the door of the villa. From the iron door, you can see that it is covered with weeds, which is similar to the haunted house from a distance.


    "This is my home." Ke Yuan''s deep eyes looked over there, and there was no special feeling in his eyes. "When my father bought this villa, he spent 100 million. At that time, 100 million was not earned by ordinary people. I moved in for half a month, and no one wanted to play with me, except learning."


    He said faintly, Sufu side eye looked at him, his face no expression, just plain narrative of a common thing.


    "Why study so hard?" Sufu heard Ke Yuan say it many times. It seems that his father is very demanding of her.


    Ke Yuan bent his lower lip, held her hand, and gently rubbed the ring on her finger with his thumb. "I also thought about why he made me study so hard. It was clear that he was a drug dealer himself. No matter how well I studied, he was just the son of a drug dealer. Later, when he was drunk, he told me that he hoped not to follow his old way and be an open and aboveboard person."


    With that, Ke Yuan sneered: "isn''t it ridiculous? Is it possible that the boss of a drug trafficking syndicate, the chief culprit who has harmed so many families, wants his son to live an open and aboveboard life


    Sufu looks at him quietly. At this moment, he can''t help laughing, and grief.


    Sufu slowly clenched his hands.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes, and soon covered up this emotion. "I bought this villa one year after entering wuguanghui, and it was with the land of the whole community. Otherwise, it would have been demolished long ago."


    With that, Ke Yuan''s eyes fell on a charred building next to the villa and pointed out, "this is Xialiu''s home. It has been like this since she was burned. She often climbs over two walls to find me."


    "Would you like her because she comforted and accompanied you when you were a child?" Sufu followed his fingers and saw that even after many years, there were still charred marks on the villa.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and looked at her calm face. "I thought she would be my wife. If her house wasn''t on fire, or if it didn''t happen in my house, I would fall in love with her."


    On the same night, Shen''s family was destroyed, and Xia''s family burned everything. He and Xia Liu went to a different road.


    Sue nodded and said nothing.


    Now, she can be sure of Ke Yuan''s heart, and she won''t be jealous of his relationship with Xia Liu.


    "Are you not jealous?" Ke Yuan thought that she would play a small temper.


    Sufu tilted her head, her broken hair was slightly blown by the wind, and the early morning sunshine fell on her face through the leaves above her head. Her eyes were bright and clear with a happy smile: "I am very grateful to her for being with you in your most lonely youth, otherwise Maybe I won''t meet Ke Yuan now. "

 Chapter 1327

    Her voice is cold, but it sounds very comfortable. The look in Ke Yuan''s eyes always makes him move.


    "Let''s go." Ke Yuan finally took a look at the villa in front of her and gently pulled her hand.


    Su Fu was stunned and followed him, "don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes, looking a little lost. "After that night, I never went in again, nor did I clean it."


    Only in this way can he remember the hatred and keep going.


    Out of this community, there is no tree shelter, the sun fell warm on two people.


    Sufu suddenly hugged him and patted him on the back with both hands. "It''s all over. Those bad things will pass with time."


    Ke Yuan low Mou sees to her, slowly curved curved lip, stretch out a hand tightly embrace her.


    Here, there was the pressure of his childhood, the criticism from his neighbors, even his hatred for his father, and the girl he once loved.


    But now, suddenly let him feel put down, shoulder seems to be a moment light a lot.


    But


    Gently release sufu, Ke Yuan holding her hands slightly away from her, looking into her eyes, "sufu, there is something I want to confess to you."


    Sufu had doubts in her eyes.


    "I''m going to do something very dangerous." His deep mouth, deep eyes are very firm, the sun does not soften his appearance, "so, I hope this time, you can go abroad to wait for me."


    Sufu''s eyes stagnated slightly, and she watched him lose his words.


    He said he was going to do a very dangerous thing to keep her away from here and wait for him.


    As his face sank, Sufu quickly let go of his hand. "I can accompany you."


    Why should she go?


    Ke Yuan shook his head and frowned slightly. "You used to take too many risks with me. I don''t want you to give up your favorite lifestyle because of me. It''s safe for you to go abroad. When these things are over, I''ll go to you."


    Sufu looked at him with a smile. She stepped back and bit her lower lip. She raised her right hand. The ring on her ring finger was shining in the sunlight. "You told me the day before yesterday to give me your heart and life, and let me stay away from you today. What do you think I feel now?"


    Ke Yuan came forward to explain, but Sufu waved his hand, eyebrows with a trace of stubbornness, "Ke Yuan, I''m not afraid of danger, and I''m not afraid to give up anything for you. As a person, I don''t have any ideal. All the decisions I make are because of you. I''ve tried to leave your life, which is very relaxed, very insipid, and no fatigue."


    Eyes gradually wet, Sufu choked and continued: "but no happiness, leave you, my whole person is numb, so, how can you let me go to the world without you? And I have to worry about your safety. Don''t you think it''s cruel? "


    Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, didn''t he think he was cruel?


    Ke Yuan came forward and held her in his arms. His heart trembled slightly, and a struggle flashed across his eyes. "Are you serious?"


    Sufu hands slowly climbed up his back, firm mouth: "I am your people, where you go, I will go, don''t leave me alone, I only have you."


    She didn''t like it. She didn''t like to leave him.


    Ke Yuan tightened his arm, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "OK, then stay."

 Chapter 1328

    Xia Liu''s design draft was stolen.


    It''s gone the day before it''s due.


    It''s going to be the new season of the company''s clothing. At this time, it''s urgent to hand in the draft and make it into a preview. But the design draft is missing.


    Pop!


    Wen Wan pats the table and rises, looking at Xia Liu and Ni Hong, furious, "what''s going on in the end!? Why do you lose something so important?! It''s about to be related to our latest products. How can this happen? "


    Jiahua''s own brand is renewed every year, focusing on high luxury brand. Every time it is designed by the most famous designer, this time it is handed over to Xialiu to show that the company is reusing her.


    But with such a big mistake, how can Wenwan not be angry.


    "I''m to blame for this. I didn''t teach my subordinates well. I''m willing to take full responsibility." Ni Hong took the lead in saying that she had a very good attitude.


    Seeing that she took the initiative to bear the mistake, she was less angry. Then she looked at Xia Liu: "how did you lose the design draft? Where did you last see it? "


    "Last night, I put it in the drawer of my desk." Summer willow droops eyes light mouth, docile face don''t see what mood.


    "And then?" Wenwan looked at her and continued to ask.


    "It''s gone this morning. It''s gone."


    "No? You mean it''s gone? " Wenwan was angry and patted twice on the table. She covered her forehead with her hand and said sternly: "I''ll give you two days. If you can''t hand in the design, you''ll bear all the losses! And quit the company for me! "


    After hearing this, Xia Liu turns around and goes out without seeing Ni Hong''s success.


    Things happen too fast, Xia Liu brain a blank, but incomparable calm, because she can know who did it.


    I went to the monitoring room and asked for the monitoring from last night to today, but I was told that the monitoring broke down yesterday afternoon and it hasn''t been repaired up to now.


    Then Xia Liu is called into the office by Ni Hong.


    "Mrs. Gu, you see this thing happened too suddenly, or you have to think about it carefully, where is it?" Ni Hong poured a glass of water for her, still respectful.


    Xia Liu raised her hand and put her hair behind her ear. She bent her mouth and said confidently: "don''t worry, I put a pinhole camera in my room. If the design draft is stolen, you can go back and have a look. The director doesn''t have to worry."


    Ni Hong''s eyes were slightly shocked. Her face seemed stiff for a moment. Then she laughed: "that''s great. Do you want me to help you watch it together?"


    "No, I have to go home and let my husband guide me out." Xia Liu refused, "then I''ll go back to work first."


    With that, Xia Liu stood up and walked out freely. At the moment of opening the door, the corner of her mouth was slightly raised.


    When it''s time to get off work, Xia Liu sends a short message to Gu Yihan in advance, collects his things and goes out.


    She deliberately waited until dark to get off work. When she went out, there were few people in the company.


    The night is particularly quiet, traffic flow also gradually becomes sparse, Xialiu did not take a taxi or bus, walking into a path to take a shortcut.


    There is no light in the path. It''s very quiet when you walk in.


    As a result, the sound of footsteps following behind is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Summer willow mouth slightly a hook, quickly flash into the next corner.


    The people behind her suddenly disappeared, immediately anxiously forward, looking around, until there was a naughty voice: "is the Director looking for me?"


    PS: I hope I can see you again in the new book "lovely wife is tender in water" and continue to love my little friends. Go to the new book and leave a message for me. We''ll never see each other and love you forever! Dear friends, don''t be too nagging. By the way, the name of the new book is sensitive and blocked.


    I spelt it out in Chinese characters as "Meng - (wife) Qi - (water) Shui - (Nen) Nen - (Nen) Nen, (boss) - (set) Tao - (Lu) - Shen Shen Shen. If I can''t understand it, I can search my pseudonym" big fog is long ", just to read a new book. I can also go to the book review section of my QQ bookstore, and the top one is the name of the new book. The name of the new book can also be found in the browser.


    You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1329

    Ni Hong body shape meal, saw Xialiu standing on one side, leaning against the wall, funny looking at her, all over suddenly cold.


    Xia Liu walked forward slowly, with a chill in her eyes, "I don''t know what the director wants to do with me?"


    Ni Hong stepped back involuntarily and slowly put her hand into the bag


    "Let me guess, don''t you want to know if I have a video?" Xia Liu looked at her eyes slowly approaching, with a trace of irony, "let me guess, should not Is the design stolen by the director? "


    Ni Hong''s eyes were shocked, and she took out a dagger from her pocket and was about to stab her -


    she only felt a glare in front of her eyes, and Xia Liu''s body was tight. Her subconscious reaction made her step back.


    Then, Ni Hong''s wrist was held by someone, and a burst of pain came, throwing the knife on the ground!


    Gu Yihan threw her to the other side of the land war and said coldly, "send her to the police station."


    "Yes." Lu Zhan came forward and grabbed Ni Hong''s arm and pulled it out.


    "No, I can''t!" Ni Hong looks at the dagger on the ground and realizes what she has done. She shakes her head. She has despair in her eyes. "I can''t go! Let me go, Mr. Gu! I know I''m wrong. I''m in a trance! I''m sorry! I can''t go to the police station! "


    Then she''ll be ruined!


    Gu Yihan stood there in black, with a cold breath all over his body, "tracking, holding a knife to hurt people, you can reflect on it for a period of time."


    "Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu... "


    Ni Hong was quickly pulled away by the land war, and Xia LIUCai slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Gu Yihan, she was wronged, "is she too much? Trying to stab me with a knife? "


    Is that too much?


    What a grudge!


    Gu Yihan looked at her and sighed. He was angry but helpless. "Why do you do such a dangerous thing? You should have told me in advance. "


    What if he comes late?


    Seeing his gloomy face, Xia Liu immediately flattered him and grabbed his sleeve. "I, I just want to have a try. I guess she won''t let me design smoothly, so she deliberately put the fake design in the drawer, but I didn''t expect it to be gone. I I just, I lied to her that I had a camera and wanted to see if it was her. "


    But she didn''t think it was Ni Hong. She wanted to stab her with a knife. This person''s heart was too dark.


    Gu Yihan went forward to hold her in his arms, you can feel his whole person a little cold, "idiot, don''t do this next time, at least say hello to me in advance, I can protect you."


    People''s heart is the most difficult thing to guess. Interests can turn people into demons.


    Xia Liu raised her hand and hugged him. She knew that he might be scared. She felt guilty. "I''m sorry, I won''t do this next time, but will it be bad for her to send her to the police station?"


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    Gu Yihan released her and touched her head, "I will deal with this matter. She is not aiming at you once or twice. She needs to be punished."


    Xia Liu nodded. Now she felt the alley was gloomy. She immediately hugged Gu Yihan''s arm. "Let''s go home first. There is no one here..."


    Gu Yihan smiles, "now you know you''re afraid?"


    It wasn''t quite brave just now.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and pulled him out


    When she came to the company the next morning, she heard that Ni Hong had been detained and the company had dismissed her. Wen Wan came to her office to apologize in person. "I''m sorry yesterday. I''m a little heavy spoken. I don''t know it was director Ni''s work."

 Chapter 1330

    Xia Liu bent her lips and didn''t care. She opened the innermost drawer, took out a stack of design draft and handed it to her. "This is the fashion design of this time. You can have a look. If there''s no problem, it''s OK."


    Wenwan took it in her hand and looked over it. She nodded and was very satisfied. "Yes, the design is very novel. Director Ni has gone. Would you like to take her position? That''s what it means


    She inquired and looked at Xialiu.


    Xia Liu smiles, her eyes drooping with a sense of determination. She bends down again and takes out a letter from the drawer and hands it to her.


    Resignation letter.


    Wenwan Leng, Leng not clear, so look at her, "this is?"


    Summer willow hands intertwined with a smile: "originally decided to complete the design on the resignation, this thing also let me understand that they are not suitable for this place."


    "Well, did I say too much yesterday?" Gentle or unexpected.


    Xia Liu shook his head: "no, it''s just my personal reason. I hope Mr. Wen can win, but I have to go if I don''t agree. As for the position of director, from my personal point of view, I think Lin Hanmeng is very suitable. Her management ability is very strong. It can be regarded as a small recommendation before I leave. "


    She has been in Jiahua for more than two years, but she can''t get into this circle, no matter with her boss or colleagues.


    And this is not the place she imagined to work, the place of intrigue is not suitable for her.


    Wenwan can only let her go. She can only say that it''s a pity, but she is still given the opportunity to come back whenever she wants.


    Xia Liu tidied up his things and left, facing everyone''s guessing eyes, relaxed.


    "Summer willow!" Lin Hanmeng chased her to the door of her company and stopped her, panting and looking at her, "really going?"


    Xia Liu looked at her with a smile: "how? And you can''t give up on me? "


    "Well! It''s you who want to go. Don''t blame others. I wish you a long way Lin Hanmeng said, put a piece of chocolate into the box in her arms and walked in with high heels.


    Looking at her confident figure, Xia Liu bent her lips and left in her own direction


    Holding the box came to Gu''s, Xia Liu put the box on Gu Yihan''s table, and then went up to look at him, "Mr. Gu, I''m now a vagrant, and you may have to support me for some time in the future."


    Gu Yihan looked at her coquetry, raised his hand to rub her hair, "look at your performance."


    "Well..." Xia Liu curled her lips, went around the table, sat in his arms, put her arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    Gu Yihan low Mou looks at her, "why?"


    "Don''t you want me to act?" Xia Liu blinked her bright eyes with a trace of cunning.


    Gu Yihan had no way to take her. He touched her forehead and said, "play by yourself. I''m going to work."


    "Then you can work with me. I don''t want to play." Summer willow coquettishly depends on him.


    Gu Yihan smiles, so she sits on her lap, picks up the file and looks at it.


    But Xialiu was sitting in his arms. He really couldn''t concentrate. She also touched his chin and neck from time to time, which made him itch. The desire under him also slowly raised his head


    Xia Liu felt his obvious change, laughed, and teased him a little, "Mr. Gu, your concentration is not so good!"

 Chapter 1331

    It''s late at night again. Ke Yuan''s eyes are tired. When he wants to go upstairs, he catches a glimpse of the servant tidying up the dinner on the table, but he doesn''t move much.


    "And Miss Su?" Ke Yuan went over with his hands in his pockets.


    The servant replied, "upstairs."


    "She didn''t eat?" Ke Yuan slightly frowned, looked at the servant nodded, and turned to the fourth floor.


    Sufu didn''t want to become a haggard and bloated housewife before she got married, so she didn''t have dinner and had to change her weight back.


    When Ke Yuan came up, Sufu was doing flat support on the yoga mat. Looking at the sweat on her face, she should have persisted for a lot of time.


    Ke Yuan frowned and walked over, squatted down in front of her, "what are you doing?"


    Sufu clenched her teeth and forced her to hold on. She had some difficulty in speaking. "I''m doing exercises."


    Ke Yuan looked at her wearing black suspenders and shorts. Her hair was tied up at will. A few strands of broken hair in front of her forehead were soaked with sweat. Her face turned pale slightly, and sweat dripped down her chin on the yoga mat.


    "You exercise without dinner? Get up for me. " Ke Yuan''s face sank and he reached for her.


    "No!" Sufu stopped, gritted her teeth and said, "there are still five minutes left. Don''t move me, I, i..."


    Sufu was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve gained a lot of weight. I have to go back."


    She can''t allow herself to be so indulgent.


    Listening to her reason, Ke Yuan picks up her eyebrows, holds her forehead and smiles. He still reaches out and holds her up and puts her on the sofa.


    "What are you doing?" Sufu glared at him, a little annoyed.


    Ke Yuan took a paper towel to wipe the sweat stains on her face and said: "you don''t need to lose weight, I can still hold you."


    "That''s two things." Sufu was sweating and her eyes became clearer. She took a drink from the water glass on the table.


    Ke Yuan sat beside her, leaning sideways, his arm on the back of the sofa, supporting his head, and looking at her side face, "what''s the difference? I wish I didn''t dislike you. "


    Sufu wiped the sweat from her neck and frowned at him. "Who says we women control our weight just to please your men? Don''t you look comfortable? "


    Ke Yuan kisses her on the lip, "OK, but you''d better eat and exercise first, or you''ll faint and see what your mouth looks like."


    Sue Fu shook her head, very firm, "no, I can''t let myself become a haggard and bloated housewife."


    "Housewife?" When Ke Yuan heard this word coming out of Sufu''s mouth, he laughed. His eyes glided over her skin, which was ruddy because of her sweat. "If you want to be a housewife, I can support you."


    It will be easier.


    Sufu looked at his facial features clearly, "but if I become ugly and fat, you will still dislike it. Men are visual animals. Don''t retort. The women you used to look for are also very beautiful."


    But she is not good to despise this kind of behavior, people, will like good-looking things, people are the same.


    If Ke Yuan didn''t look like this, maybe she wouldn''t fall in love with him at first sight.


    "You''re right. I won''t refute you, but according to your healthy weight, you''re 1.72 meters and less than 85. Isn''t that a little too low?" Ke Yuan looked at the scale beside him and thought it was better to fatten her up.


    At least she''s fat and ugly. No man is near her. It''s safe.


    Sue Fu didn''t want to argue with him. She got up and took a bath. Ke was far away when she came out.

 Chapter 1332

    It''s over ten. What''s he doing?


    Sufu went downstairs, came to the restaurant and smelled the smell of food. Her stomach also gave a cry.


    "Come and have dinner." Ke Yuanyuan put a plate of fried rice on the table and looked up at her.


    Sufu walked slowly over, wearing a white nightgown with wet hair.


    Looking at the fried rice, Sufu swallowed and shook her head: "it''s too late. Let''s eat it tomorrow morning."


    Ke Yuan took the chair and sat down. He put his hand in his arms, put his chest against her back, put his chin on her shoulder, scooped up a spoonful of fried rice and handed it to her mouth, "eat."


    Su Fu side Mou looks at him, "you intentionally?"


    "No, I''ll exercise with you and consume it." Ke Yuan''s mouth is crooked.


    Sufu thought about it and ate it.


    Sufu sat on Ke Yuan''s leg and ate all the fried rice. She felt more comfortable when she was full.


    But There is still a deep sense of guilt.


    After a look at the dark sky outside, Sufu had some resistance. "It''s not safe to go out running so late."


    Ke Yuan circled her waist and looked out along her line of sight, then nodded, "who said to run?"


    "Didn''t you say to help me exercise?" Sufu''s eyes were on his side.


    Ke Yuan slowly raised one side of his lips, full of ruffian Qi, "yes, move, move."


    Su Fu Leng Leng, just reaction, he said is that, a few seconds, suddenly stood up and ran upstairs.


    She''s going to sleep!


    Ke Yuan followed her up the stairs, looking at her standing in the bedroom and turning around with him, "what are you hiding from?"


    Su Fu didn''t want him to come near, hiding in the spacious bedroom, looking at him with a trace of vigilance in his eyes, "you, you''re not temperate! I''m tired today


    "Tired?" Ke Yuan picked pick eyebrow, canthus with a smile, slowly untied his shirt collar, "it''s OK, anyway, I''ll move."


    Sufu watched as he slowly approached and ran around the sofa.


    Ke Yuan is not anxious to chase her, looking at her face rare happy smile, temporarily flustered.


    In my impression, Sufu has never laughed so cheerfully, and her eyes and eyebrows are very good-looking.


    "I''m thirsty! I''m going down to drink water Sufu looks at the elevator behind him and runs out, but he is quickly picked up by Ke Yuan and thrown on the bed


    Sufu has not sat up, Ke Yuan has been pressed up, heart despair, looking at his eyes with a trace of resentment, "we agreed, only once."


    Ke Yuan can''t wait to kiss her lips, pull down her shoulder strap with one hand, "you speak less, I will consider."


    Hearing her voice and her eyes, Ke Yuan could not help himself.


    Clothes flying down on the ground, the window reflects the two entangled figure, the night is particularly long


    Early in the morning.


    Ke Yuan wakes up earlier than Sufu and looks at her sleeping.


    She is very clever when she is asleep, like a child, people can not help but to love, to love.


    Last night, her bright smile appeared in front of his eyes again, which made him involuntarily lift his lips.


    In fact, Su Fu is only twenty-five years old, and she has some little girls in her heart, but she always puts herself in all kinds of rules, and can''t release her true self.


    Reaching out and stroking her face gently, Ke Yuan leaned over to kiss her lips

 Chapter 1333

    I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. Sufu looks at a white church not far away and points out, "I''ve been there before."


    Ke Yuan took a look in the direction of her finger, "where to go and what to do?"


    "Atonement." Sufu naturally opened her mouth with a mist in her eyes. She relaxed her mind and talked more. "I''m not likable, so I doubt if I did something wrong in my last life, so I often go there."


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her, but didn''t see what emotion in her eyes.


    He thought that the abandonment of her parents must have caused her a lot of inferiority.


    Holding her hand, Ke Yuan naturally said: "you don''t need to atone. Even if you really commit a crime, I will help you. You can do whatever you want."


    Sufu looked at his side face, the corners of his mouth bent, his heart warm because of his words.


    It seems that no one has defended her like this for a long time.


    Sufu didn''t expect that the place Ke Yuan brought her was an amusement park.


    Because it''s the weekend, at a glance, it''s all people.


    "Why are you here?" Sufu looked at him with her side eyes.


    He doesn''t seem to like the people here.


    Ke Yuan was wearing sunglasses. I didn''t expect so many people to frown.


    Pressure want to clear the mood, led Sufu into the inside.


    "Which do you want to play?" Looking at the exciting facilities above, Ke Yuankan asks sufu.


    Sufu looked around, her mouth slightly up, "do you have time?"


    He doesn''t seem to be busy today.


    Ke Yuan took out his mobile phone and handed it to her, "today''s time belongs to you."


    Sufu reached for it and put it in her bag. Taking a deep breath, she was eager to try. "Then let''s take a roller coaster? I''ve always wanted to take this and the roller coaster! Jumping machine


    She was so excited to see her run for the first time!


    "Ouch


    After a lap, Ke Yuan couldn''t hold up and vomited. He was dizzy in front of him.


    "Are you all right?" Sufu handed him a bottle of mineral water and patted him on the back, worried.


    Ke Yuan drank half a bottle and went down to relax for a while. He leaned on the railing and put on his clothes. He looked at her and laughed: "are you not afraid?"


    Sue shook her head. "I thought I''d be afraid, but I''m not afraid to think of your protection."


    Some people just exist like this, even if they don''t say or do anything, with him by their side, it''s as if they are not afraid of anything.


    Ke Yuan felt a little humiliated, and several exciting game devices made him look like this.


    Relaxed for a while, Ke Yuan holds her hand, "go, take you to play other."


    Ke Yuan bought her two ice cream, one blue and one red.


    Sufu can still feel the eager eyes of the children nearby when she holds it in her hand.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Sufu feels it''s naive to walk with two ice cream. She''s such a big person.


    Ke Yuan took a bite and didn''t answer.


    Sufu wants to say he''s lazy.


    Sitting on the bench next to me, it''s almost noon. Everyone has gone to eat, and there are fewer people.


    Sufu can still hear the girl''s scream in the distance.


    "What are you doing?" Su Fu''s side eye looks at Ke Yuan and sees that he is looking at something all the time.


    Ke Yuan looked at the time. "It''s almost noon. Let''s see where we can have dinner."


    "Go home, there''s nothing to play with anyway." Sufu saw the time is still early, said the hands of ice cream immediately melt, quickly raised a let him eat.

 Chapter 1334

    Ke Yuan helped her with an ice cream, took her to the restaurant in the amusement park for dinner, and ordered her a children''s set meal.


    Well Well, the children''s set meal is also very good.


    Sufu feels that today Ke Yuan seems to take her as a child. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    After lunch, Ke Yuan opened a room in the hotel in the amusement park and took her to have a rest.


    "Just go home. Why open a room?" Sufu is very puzzled, standing at the window looking down, can see the whole scene of the amusement park.


    Ke Yuan lay in bed and closed his eyes to rest. After walking for half a day, he was tired and his heart beat faster.


    Sufu looked at him and walked over quickly. "Are you ok? Is the heart sick? "


    After he was injured, he was easily tired. This morning, Sufu forgot when he played, and now he suddenly remembered.


    Ke Yuan put her in his arms and said, "no, let''s have a sleep. I''ll take you out to play when I wake up."


    Sufu leaned on his shoulder and looked at his face. "If you''re uncomfortable, tell me. Don''t hold on."


    "Well."


    Sufu may also be tired. In a short time, she fell asleep in Ke Yuan''s arms.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Ke Yuan slowly pulled out his arm, covered her with a quilt, looked at the time, got up and walked out gently


    Sufu didn''t get up until four o''clock in the afternoon. She sat up and looked at Ke Yuan standing by the window. "I''m awake."


    Ke Yuan side body looks to her, curved lips to walk past, "get up, eat something to go down to play."


    "Well? What else are you playing? Haven''t we all played? " Sue just woke up, like a lazy kitten, forehead against his body.


    Ke Yuan touched her head, coaxed her to wake up, helped her order some food, and then went down.


    In the afternoon, there were fewer people, but it was still very busy.


    Ke Yuan took her to take a picture of the sticker. It was the first time Sufu took this picture.


    It''s also the first photo of her and Ke Yuan.


    Went to the indoor game hall, Sufu knew nothing about this kind of game, lost several.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Ke Yuan couldn''t keep an eye on her and came to her back to help her control.


    Sufu looked at the battle picture on the screen a little excited. Soon, the words "victory" appeared on the screen!


    In a moment of excitement, Sue turned and hugged him.


    Ke Yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Fu to do this to him in public.


    "One more time, I''m sure I''ll win." Sufu was aroused the desire to win, turned and opened again.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes doted on her, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    When it''s dark inside, Ke Yuan sees that it''s almost time to take her out, but he sees Sufu stop in front of a doll machine.


    "Like this?" Looking at the emotion in her eyes, Ke Yuan took out the game coin from his pocket and handed it to her, "hang it."


    Sufu hesitated. "It''s hard. Don''t waste it."


    "If you don''t use it, you can''t use it next time." Ke Yuan threw it directly into her and ordered a gray plush toy inside, "hang this."


    Sufu moved the joystick, pointed it at the position and pressed it down -


    it didn''t hit the hook.


    "It''s too hard. Forget it." Sufu is easy to give up. She doesn''t want to try after she knows she can''t.


    "Idiot." Ke Yuan looked at her contemptuously, asked her to stand aside and watch, and hung a white duckling in the same way.

 Chapter 1335

    Sue Fu took it in her hand and looked at him strangely. "How did you do that?"


    "Guess what?" Ke Yuan evil pick pick eyebrow, deliberately tease her.


    Sufu suspected that this machine must be a face watcher, or a female flower maniac!


    Holding the duckling out of the game hall, Sue froze for a moment.


    The trees on the roadside of the amusement park at night are blue lights, shining one by one in every corner, and the castle nearby is even more dreamy.


    It''s like a fairy tale world.


    And all of a sudden there are no people.


    "Wow, why is there no one?" Sufu looks at Ke Yuan strangely. He leads her hand to the only facility she has not touched.


    Carousel.


    It can be said that it is every girl''s first-class wish.


    Dream of light, a circle of the Trojan horse, I do not know how many little girls carrying the dream.


    Sufu stood on the outside and pulled her lips. Her eyes were moved and touched carefully.


    "Not going up?" Ke Yuan clenched her hand, looked at her twinkling eyes, but the reaction to her was not normal, "still don''t like it?"


    Sufu shook her head with low eyes and gently pulled out a trace of sadness from the corner of her mouth. "When I was a child, I envied people coming here, but I could only listen to my classmates, but I didn''t really come here, because No parents. "


    She had little joy in her childhood.


    Here, it''s like a dream she can''t touch.


    Ke Yuan led her in, and the Trojan horse stopped in front of them, "go up, I''ll accompany you today."


    Really surprised to see him


    "What else?"


    Sufu was delighted and nodded.


    Sitting on the merry go round in her dream, she seems to get some satisfaction in her heart. Sufu looks at the man beside her. Her heart is soft again. She slowly reaches out her hand and the ring on her ring finger is shining.


    Ke Yuan took her hand and gazed at her bright eyes, "are you happy?"


    Sue nodded. "Happy."


    Happy all some not true.


    After many turns, Su Fu was willing to come down. Ke Yuan took her down and walked to the other side. "There''s the last project."


    Ferris wheel.


    As the car slowly rose to the top floor, the ferris wheel stopped, startling Sue without warning.


    Fortunately, she is not afraid of heights.


    "What''s the matter?" But I''m still worried about this situation.


    Ke Yuan sat opposite her, shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly looked behind her. "It''s beautiful."


    "Well?" Sue Fu looks back strangely, her eyes are surprised.


    It''s the whole city.


    The night was bright, shrouded in starlight, and every household was flashing lights.


    Never thought that the city she hated was so beautiful.


    Fingers stroked the glass, the bright light reflected in her eyes, "it''s so beautiful."


    Just seeing this scene, Sufu suddenly remembered something. She looked at the man sitting opposite her with her eyes slightly lowered. "You Why did you take me to do so much today? "


    Accompany her to the amusement park, play unbearable entertainment facilities, and he does not like the carousel, in the busy crowd he does not like.


    Why?


    Ke Yuan gazed at her eyes, the slightest bit of worry gently hooked the lower lip corner, eyes affectionate and doting, "your 18th birthday wish, is not to hope to come here with me?"


    Eighteen birthday wish


    Sufu suddenly thought of her own day, her heart wrinkled in a moment.


    PS: catch up with the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine". You can also search the pseudonym "big fog long" to read the new book.

 Chapter 1336

    "On his 18th birthday, I want to go to the amusement park with him, experience all the game equipment, hand in hand in the noisy crowd, buy the ice cream I like to eat, it''s better to buy two, and order a children''s set meal for lunch, because you''ve never eaten, and you have to make a carousel, because you''ve never sat before, and want to leave the first time to me."


    Ke Yuan''s deep and magnetic voice rang out in the car, and her words in the diary made Sufu''s eyes become blurred.


    Ke Yuan stares at her, pauses for a few seconds, and says again, "and when the ferris wheel stops at the top, kiss him and be together forever."


    With tears falling, Sufu smiles, deeply moved and sour.


    Ke Yuan leaned slightly and held her hand. "Sorry, I was seven years late to help you fulfill your 18th birthday wish."


    He regretted it. It took him a while to see it.


    Sue shook her head and gazed into his eyes. "That''s what I wrote in the blind."


    And it''s not her birthday.


    But she''s happy, really happy.


    The heart seems to be filled in a moment.


    Ke Yuan nodded, some disappointed to draw back his hand, back on the glass, "the original blind writing, it seems that I arranged for nothing."


    Su Fu a Leng, wiped the tear mark on the face, "are you angry?"


    "No, I''m just being amorous." Ke Yuan said, and now he especially likes to tease sufu.


    I think she is stupid, not as smart as I think.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and explained: "I didn''t mean that. I just I''m very happy. I don''t remember it for a long time. I didn''t expect you to help me mend it. In fact, I wanted to call you that day, but you seemed too busy and left in the morning. "


    So, she can only sit alone at the gate of the amusement park for a day, watching the crowd enter and slowly come out.


    But no one went in.


    A person together is not lonely, a group of people together, is really lonely.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and rubbed her hair. "You know, I think I''ll come back early that night. I''ll call Akon and they''ll celebrate for you, but who knows you can''t see anyone and the phone doesn''t work."


    When she was 18 years old, she just came to him for one year. He remembered his birthday for no other reason, but he remembered all his subordinates'' birthdays and helped to celebrate them.


    But who knows she can''t even see anyone.


    Sufu didn''t know about it. For a moment, she felt that she had missed a lot.


    "But it''s better now. We''re still us." Ke Yuan said low, the words are full of profound meaning.


    Sue bent her lips and didn''t think much.


    The next second, Ke Yuan grabbed her arm, pulled her to her leg and sat down, very close, "now, there''s still one last item left unfinished."


    Sufu''s heart is slightly tight. For some reason, she is even more nervous than usual.


    Ke Yuan stares into her eyes, slowly, slowly approaching Kiss her on the lips.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    Bang -


    bunches of fireworks rang out behind them. The fleeting beauty also made many people in the city jump, recording a special scene at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very late when she got home. Sufu took Ke Yuan''s arm and went in. She was a little tired. "I''ll take a bath first."


    Ke Yuan nodded and watched her go upstairs to the bodyguard. "Am I ready for you?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ke. I did it with Ken."

 Chapter 1337

    Otherwise how can be pregnant!


    Gu Yihan wronged very much, "I didn''t, how can I do things."


    Xia Liu looked at him suspiciously, then covered her face and cried, sitting on the edge of the bed was very worried, "what should I do? I also want to spend more time with Lingchen, and there are so many things. It''s not a good thing to be pregnant now. "


    She''s not planning a second child yet.


    Gu Yihan looked at her fidgety face and said, "well, we''ll go to the hospital to have a check first. It''s not necessarily accurate."


    Summer willow lifts Mou not to embrace what hope of looking at him, "can I last time bosom work properly Chen of time use this to measure."


    Very accurate.


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes, with a sense of loss on his cold face, "then, don''t you want it?"


    Xia Liu blinked, took the pillow and held it in her arms. "If you are really pregnant, of course, it''s just a little sudden. I need to consume it, but Don''t you wear it every time? Why are you still pregnant? "


    Even this is not safe?!


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and touched the back of his neck. "It was the last time I put it on several times."


    "Wuwuwuwu!" Xia Liu lies down with her pillow in her arms and is in a state of collapse


    After breakfast, Gu Yihan returns Lingchen to his old house and takes Xialiu to the hospital for examination.


    The results of the examination came out soon.


    "Not pregnant?" Summer willow surprised voice, looking at the doctor some can''t believe.


    Gu Yihan stood behind her, slightly lowered her eyes, looked at Xia Liu and sighed helplessly.


    "Yes, all tests are normal. Mrs. Gu is not pregnant."


    Summer willow touched his stomach, the heart unexpectedly some small loss, "that my holiday delayed many days."


    "Maybe it''s too much pressure or endocrine disorder. If you''re worried, you can prescribe two pairs of drugs to go back." The female doctor said kindly.


    ¡­¡­


    Medicine is not open, back to Xialiu came to the holiday, and accompanied by a stomachache, holding a warm water bag nest on the sofa, a small face hit.


    Gu Yihan helped her flush a cup of brown sugar ginger water, looked at her lost face and bent her lips, "don''t you want it? Why are you lost now? "


    Xia Liu snorted, put down the cup and held the warm water bag, "well, I just think it''s a little unexpected. I don''t really want it. How can I not want my child?"


    "Knife mouth, bean curd heart." Gu Yihan touched her head, "well, go to sleep after drinking. I''ll go to the company later."


    Xia Liu leaned on his shoulder and looked at him, "are you sad, too? You look happy in the morning, too. "


    It seems that he really wants to have another child.


    Gu Yihan held her hand, bent his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "It''s a bit lost, but it''s going to be a long time. You can''t worry about this kind of thing, and I don''t really want you to have a second baby


    "Why? Don''t you like daughters? " Xialiu looks at his face.


    "It hurts." Gu Yihan pained to her eyes.


    He didn''t forget her life. He didn''t want her to experience the second time.


    "If I have a daughter, I think you are enough for me to worry about." Gu Yihan pinched her nose.


    Xia Liu rubbed on his shoulder, "well When I avenge my father, shall we have another daughter? It''s said that the second child won''t be so painful. Besides, we can''t give up the baby because of the pain, so our family can be more complete. "

 Chapter 1338

    It''s not that she doesn''t want a baby. She just thinks there are too many things to protect.


    Gu Yihan kisses her forehead, "good."


    In the afternoon, Gu Yihan goes to work. Xia Liu sleeps at home for two hours and is ready to go to the old house to pick up Lingchen.


    After driving the little red car Gu Yihan gave her in the garage, Xia Liu doesn''t like driving very much. The reason is that she is crazy about the road


    It is often difficult to distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    But it''s very easy for her to go to the old house today.


    But happened to meet the rush hour, blocking in that motionless.


    Xia Liu has some stomachache and is very uncomfortable. She wants to go back to pick up Lingchen tomorrow.


    The black car in front finally moved for a while, and Xialiu started to follow up. At this time -


    bang!


    The car was rear ended, and Xia Liu''s head was knocked on the steering wheel. For a long time, he didn''t move. After a while, blood flowed down the steering wheel


    Gu.


    The door was pushed open by Lu Zhan, and he came in in a hurry, "no, President, my wife has been tied away!"


    Gu Yihan''s face was shocked and he immediately got up and went out.


    The car ran on the road, and Lu Zhan sat in the co pilot''s seat to report the situation. "They caused an accident. As soon as our people crowded in, they found that their wife was missing. Now the black car is going east!"


    Chi -


    the car slammed the steering wheel, and the wheels made a mark on the ground, turning into another road.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow -


    the cold water splashed on her face, Xia Liu breathed and suddenly opened her eyes, which were illuminated by dazzling lights


    "You wake up." Familiar voice in front of the ring, Xialiu slowly looked up, all suddenly a tremor.


    She was tied to a chair, all wet, cold, headache, and even bloody.


    Looking at the cruel Ni Hong in front of her, Xia Liu couldn''t believe it, "did you kidnap me?"


    Is she crazy?


    Ni Hong slowly came forward, dressed in red is very coquettish, but his face is not good, even if spent heavy makeup, in the bright light is very terrible.


    Holding Xia Liu''s chin with her fingers, Ni Hong slowly bends down and glares at her fiercely, "I have nothing to do with you. Why can''t I kidnap you? I''m not only going to kidnap you, I''m going to make your life worse than death! "


    With that, she raised her hand and slapped her face heavily to vent her anger.


    Xia Liu turned her head when she was beaten, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of her mouth, making her head more dizzy.


    Looking up at the irrational woman in front of her, Xia Liu calmed down and negotiated with her, "stop, you let me go, I think nothing happened, you will only destroy yourself."


    "Shut up Another slap on Xialiu''s face, looking at her face full of slap print, there is blood on her forehead and corners of her mouth, so embarrassed that Ni Hong is very happy!


    "I have a record now, you know? Because of you little bitch! My husband doesn''t want me now! What do you say I''m afraid of? " Ni Hong pokes her shoulder and gnashes her teeth, hoping to kill her!


    "It''s all your fault. I didn''t do anything. You set me up first." Xialiu spoke weakly.


    She never thought about what to do from the beginning. She set her up and hurt her again and again.


    "Well! You deserve it! Don''t look at your pure appearance, surrounded by so many men, when I don''t know what you are Ni Hong paced in front of her, and behind her stood two burly men.

 Chapter 1339

    When Xia Liu heard his voice, she relaxed and slowly reached out to cover his arm. Her voice was very weak. "I knew you would come to save me..."


    With that, Xia Liu fainted, and Gu Yihan picked her up and walked out.


    The land war just arrived. I don''t understand why Gu Yihan is not in the army now, but his physical ability is still so good.


    "President, is your wife OK?" Lu Zhan looked at Xialiu in his arms, and then at the people who fell on the ground, and swallowed his saliva silently.


    "Get rid of them, especially Li Mingxuan." Gu Yi cold Li''s opening, the eye ground bursts out the cold ray, "I want him next life can''t touch a woman."


    Lu Zhan watched him go out with a sudden shiver.


    Such a terrible Gu Yihan, he has not seen for a long time, it seems that his wife is really important to him.


    ¡­¡­


    My head hurts.


    It hurts all over.


    Summer willow Cu Cu eyebrow, slowly wake up, looking at familiar ceiling suddenly sit up.


    "Wake up." Gu Yihan heard the movement and came over from one side, covering her face, "is there any uncomfortable place?"


    Summer willow low Mou looked at his body, has put on new clothes, but the cheek feel swollen, a touch is very painful, there is a piece of gauze on the forehead.


    "Don''t touch it. Are you hungry?" Gu Yihan took her hands and asked gently.


    With a sour nose, Xia Liu reached out and hugged him, telling his grievance: "Wu Wu Wu I thought I would never see you again She was so fierce that she slapped me twice That Li Mingxuan almost killed me Wuwuwu... "


    She''s already waking up. She''s either in heaven or hell. It''s nice to see him again.


    Gu Yihan hugged her tightly, touched her head and comforted, "it''s OK, it''s ok now."


    Think of what happened last night, let her scared into this way, Gu Yihan''s cold eyes will flash a trace of killing.


    Xia Liu cried on his shoulder for a while, and didn''t let him go until he was hungry. "What about them?"


    Have you been taken by the police?


    Gu Yihan took a paper towel carefully to wipe her nose and tears, light mouth: "Ni Hong sent to the police station, this time enough for her to come out."


    "What about Li Mingxuan?"


    Gu Yihan action meal, eye flash a cold ruthless, "hospital."


    "Hospital?" Xia Liu Leng next, looking at his cold face, then know what happened, "you hit him?"


    "Well." Gu Yihan didn''t deny it. His face looked cold.


    Xia Liu hugged his arm and said, "I''m sorry, my husband, you''re worried."


    Xia Liu only calls her husband when she is coquettish and flattering. Gu Yihan knows this very well.


    When the paper towel is thrown into the garbage can, Gu Yihan looks at her and says sternly: "why do you want to drive out? Didn''t I say I wanted the bodyguard to follow you at any time? "


    Summer willow guilty of low head, "I didn''t expect to happen such a thing, I just want to pick up spirit Chen."


    When she thought it was convenient for her to drive, she forgot about bodyguards. Who knew Ni Hong would make a car accident to catch her.


    Gu Yihan sighed and couldn''t bear to say, "next time, you must be careful. You must tell me where you go. Now that you quit, your bodyguard can follow you at any time. Do you know?"


    Xia Liu nodded, Yu Guang glanced at him and began to pretend to be poor, "ouch, ouch What a headache! I may have a concussion... "

 Chapter 1340

    Looking at her pitifully lying back, Gu Yihan helplessly smiles, reaches out his hand to hold her in his arms, looks at her cheek swollen, "does it hurt?"


    Summer willow embraces his soft Nuo Nuo''s mouth: "you don''t say me, I don''t hurt."


    "I''m doing it for you. You have a point, don''t you?" Gu Yihan flicked her head, looking at her naughty look is helpless, but still tightly hugged her, "after must be careful, you know?"


    Xia Liu knew that he was worried about himself. This time, he was also negligent. It was terrible to think about it. "Well, I will."


    Although Xialiu''s head didn''t have concussion, she was also dizzy and fell asleep after breakfast.


    Gu Yihan took the time to come to the company to deal with some work and put today''s journey back.


    "What happened to Ni Hong?" Gu Yihan looks at Lu Zhan and asks.


    Ni Hong is arrested. If sun Jianhua is really behind her, he can''t have no action.


    "Her husband sent someone to her. He thought about his old love and wanted to save her, but it was estimated that it would take him a year. There was no news from sun Jianhua. I heard that he had set up a new factory as a research and development base for cosmetics." The land war reports.


    Gu Yihan nodded, his eyes meditated, "Sun Jianhua has no action, which shows that the kidnapping is Ni Hong''s behavior. No matter what, he must keep an eye on Sun Jianhua."


    It''s really strange to suddenly switch to the cosmetics industry and launch a large-scale attack.


    Lu Zhan nodded and suddenly remembered what he was holding. He handed out the document. "This is the information about the woman beside Peng he. It''s not very detailed. Through various inquiries, I know that she came from Thailand. The manor respects her very much. At present, everything is controlled by her."


    Gu Yihan opened it and looked at it. There was only a picture of his back which was not clear. He looked tall, thin and had long hair.


    I don''t know why, seeing this figure, Gu Yihan has a kind of familiar feeling.


    Looking at the name in the lower right corner, Gu Yihan squinted: "sinor?"


    "Yes, she seems to be Simon''s sister." Said Lu Zhan.


    Gu Yihan closed the information and felt that something was wrong. "Simon is the bodyguard around Peng he and devoted himself to Peng he, but his sister has mastered everything in the manor since she came here and won all kinds of respect. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Why are brothers and sisters of the same rank treated so badly?


    After thinking about it for a while, it seems that it really makes sense.


    "You go to Thailand to look up this woman and comb the information of the Wuguang society again. From the beginning to the end, Peng he is definitely not the founder of the Wuguang society." Gu Yihan opened his mouth and ordered, a trace of fierce flashed across his eyes.


    No light.


    How much is hidden in this mysterious organization?


    Why is it that the more you feel, the more you understand, the more you fall into the puzzle?


    -


    Ke Yuan wakes up early in the morning, but Sufu is not with him, which makes him shake his heart and immediately lift the quilt and go down.


    When he comes to the first floor, Ke Yuan grabs the bodyguard and asks him. He is stunned by the bodyguard and points to the kitchen.


    Ke Yuan went over and saw Sufu standing in the kitchen making breakfast. She was wearing a pink apron and looked like a model.


    With a sigh of relief, Ke Yuan stood with his arms against the wall. "You are so virtuous all of a sudden. I''m not used to it."


    Sufu heard his voice, looked back and gave him a silent white look, "then you can not eat."

 Chapter 1341

    Ke Yuan hooked his lips and joked, "if I don''t eat, you will be sad."


    Sufu brought breakfast to the table and ignored him.


    Ke Yuan likes Sufu very much. He wants to say something, but he can''t say he is angry.


    It''s lovely.


    Like a kitten.


    After washing up, Ke Yuan noticed that it was only seven o''clock, that is to say, Sufu got up very early.


    Most of them don''t like to eat breakfast together. They don''t like to talk together.


    "What time did you get up in the morning?" Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her calm face.


    She''s a lot better at cooking. At least she can make some simple breakfast without burning the kitchen.


    Sufu held the sandwich, looked up, swallowed the food in her mouth and said, "at six o''clock, I went out for half an hour."


    She used to get up very early, and then she would go out for exercise, but recently she was with Ke Yuan, and she was pestered by him every night, so she didn''t have the strength to get up.


    Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes, deep eyes with a little ruffian smile, "still have the strength to get up and run, it seems that I didn''t work hard last night."


    The maid on one side couldn''t help but smile because of Ke Yuan''s straightforward words.


    Su Fu glared at him in shame and put a piece of bread into his mouth. "If you don''t eat, if you don''t sleep, you''re not allowed to talk."


    Ke Yuan took the bread and laughed. He thought something and said, "I may go to Thailand recently."


    "Thailand?" Su Fu Leng Leng, intuition let her some uneasy, "where to do what?"


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes. There was no special emotion on his handsome face. "There is something to do there."


    Sufu''s heart sank, holding the chopsticks tightly, her eyes darkened, "is it a dangerous thing?"


    Otherwise, how could he have gone so far.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes to her eyes, the corner of his mouth hooked hook, gently looking at her, "not dangerous, about a week I''ll be back."


    "A week?" Is it going to be that long?


    Small face dark dark, Sue Fu nodded, suddenly no appetite.


    During this period, she did not let herself pay attention to what Ke Yuan was doing because she wanted to believe that he would not do anything extraordinary.


    And try to be the qualified little woman behind him.


    But she still can''t help, can''t help guessing, can''t help worrying, can''t help wanting to follow him.


    Sufu used to resent being a subordinate of Ke Yuan, but now she wants to go back to the past. At least she can see what he does and protect him 24 hours a day.


    Although, Ke Yuan does not need her protection.


    Su Fu didn''t know how to describe the complicated and bitter mood.


    Looking at Su Fu''s changing face, Ke Yuan lowered his eyes. A tangle flashed in his heart, but he didn''t continue to speak.


    In the evening, Ke Yuan takes her to a theme restaurant for dinner. The environment is good. The sign at the door says that tonight is lovers'' night.


    Instead of going to the private room, Sufu and Keyuan sat down in front of the window and could see that the river in the back garden was full of lotus flowers, which were pure white and beautiful in the moonlight.


    After ordering some food and today''s main meal, Sufu looked around and got up. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ke Yuan nodded and watched her walk away. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it at will.


    After about five minutes, Sufu hasn''t come out yet, and the dishes are gradually coming up. Ke Yuan can''t help worrying.

 Chapter 1342

    Ding Dong -


    a text message comes in. Ke Yuan looks down at his mobile phone. It''s a multimedia message. The photo shows Sufu taken away by a man in black.


    With a shock in his heart, Ke Yuan immediately ran out and came to the bathroom, but there was no one.


    In a hurry, Ke Yuan immediately called Ken, "hello? Sufu has been taken away. Pay attention. They can''t go far


    ¡­¡­


    Taken away from the back garden, suff''s hand was held by Simon, and he was very angry when he looked nervous all the way. "Do you really want this, Simon?"


    Simon with a black mask, dragging her behind the wall to avoid them, side eyes look at her, blue eyes full of cold, "President let me take you back."


    Sufu''s heart sank.


    If they take her back, they will use her to threaten Ke Yuan, which is very dangerous for him.


    Sufu takes a look at Ken over there, suddenly turns Simon''s arm, throws him back, raises his foot and kicks him on his leg -


    Simon kneels on one knee and looks up at her, "you!"


    "You taught me self-defense at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to use it on you today." Sufu stepped back and looked at him coldly, "you go quickly, unless you think of other ways, otherwise you can''t take me when I''m awake."


    With that, Sufu turns and leaves


    Simon is kind to her, but Sufu still can''t give him to Ke Yuan.


    Sufu returns to the door of the restaurant, just meets Ke Yuan and runs out anxiously. Her eyes are opposite. Ke Yuan immediately steps forward and holds her in his arms.


    Su Fu Leng Leng, slowly raised his hand to cover his back, "I''m ok."


    Ke Yuan released her and checked up and down. There was evil anger in her eyes, "Ken!"


    "Mr. Ke!" Arken immediately ran forward.


    Ke Yuan took Sufu''s hand and ordered him to open his mouth: "bring that Simon back to me!"


    "Yes


    "Forget it." Sufu took his hand and pursed his lips. "He didn''t do anything to me, and he didn''t really take me away."


    With Simon''s ability, it''s too easy to take her away, dizzy or dazed.


    But he didn''t, indicating that he intended to let her go.


    Ke Yuan''s face was gloomy and tight, and his eyes were cold like killing people. "You can bear it, but I can''t. this man doesn''t want to hurt you for the first time. I won''t let him go."


    Simon?


    Oh, he wants him to live like death!


    Sufu felt his anger and wanted to speak, but he picked him up and got on the bus


    Near the restaurant are Ke Yuan''s people, Simon failed to escape, was arrested and put into the warehouse torture.


    Sufu thinks about it, but he still can''t let Simon die in Ke Yuan''s hands. He is ready to go to the study to discuss with Ke Yuan.


    "Mr. Ke, he''s dying."


    Just close to the door of the study, I heard Ken''s voice coming in from inside.


    Sufu''s hands wrinkled for a moment.


    "Then let him die."


    Ke Yuan''s cold and cruel voice made Sufu tremble in her heart. A decision flashed in her eyes and she turned to leave gently


    In the study.


    Ke Yuan stood in front of the window with his hands in his pockets, his face gloomy and his eyes full of evil.


    Ken hesitated behind him. "It''s not good. Don''t forget who you are now, Mr. Ke."


    He can''t kill.


    Ke Yuan looked at him fiercely. "The old thing is now overhead. He needs Simon. I''ll wait for him to come out of the hole and talk to me about terms."


    "Ah?" A Ken Leng for a moment, immediately understand, "then you don''t want to kill him?"

 Chapter 1343

    Ke Yuan looked out of the window at Sufu''s slow approach to the warehouse. A chill flashed through his eyes. "It depends on whether he lives to see things come out."


    He hates people who touch him.


    There are several bodyguards holding hands in front of the warehouse. As soon as Su Fu gets close, he is stopped. "Sorry, Miss Su, Mr. Ke said that no one can go in without his permission."


    Sue looked at the warehouse and could hear the whips inside, but no one yelled.


    After biting her teeth, Sufu turned and went back.


    Pushing open the door of the study, Sufu looks at Ke Yuan and says, "let Simon go."


    Ke Yuan sat on the chair, holding a glass in his hand, gently shaking the orange liquid inside, and smelling the words slowly stopped.


    Eyes flashed a trace of cold, lift eyes slowly look at her.


    She didn''t change her clothes when she came back. The pink dress matched her skin color very well, but he didn''t like it when she looked at him.


    "Do you know what will happen if he takes you away tonight?" Ke Yuan opened his mouth word by word and looked at her with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    "I''ll tell you." Ke Yuan looked directly at her calm face, "if you are taken away tonight, that old thing will threaten me with you, and we will both die!"


    So, does she want to let him go?


    Sufu''s heart trembled slightly, clenched her hands to persuade, "isn''t it not? Didn''t I come back? Why? Simon, he''s innocent. "


    "Innocent?" Ke Yuan gently smile, like to hear some funny joke, eyes full of jealousy flame, "if he is innocent, that died in his hands so many people, not innocent?"


    "But..." Sufu didn''t want to hurt Simon, but the next second she stopped talking because


    The glass was crushed in Ke Yuan''s hand.


    Blood mixed with liquor from his fingers, dripping on the ground, Ke Yuan''s face gripping glass slag, as if he could not feel pain.


    Sufu''s heart trembled slightly, looking at him like this, temporarily frozen in place.


    Ke Yuan stares at her cheek tightly, the words seem to squeeze out from the cleft of her teeth, "I don''t like you plead for other men, understand?"


    She didn''t know how flustered he was when he saw the picture of her being taken away.


    She didn''t know how much effort he had put into what he was doing now. He couldn''t fail.


    But he was even more afraid that this painstaking effort would cause her serious injury.


    She doesn''t know anything and is still pleading for other men.


    Su Fu was frightened by Ke Yuan''s appearance. Seeing that his hand was full of blood, she turned and went out.


    Ke Yuan eyebrows slightly loosen, watching her go out, a pain in the heart.


    She''s out?


    Angry? Just a few words and she''s angry?


    Ke Yuan got up and wanted to go out and teach her a lesson, but he saw Sufu come back with a medicine box. His face was a little cold. "Sit on the sofa and I''ll bandage it for you."


    Sufu is also a temperamental person. She is a little angry because of his sudden jealousy. She treats the wound on her hand with a small face.


    Ke Yuan sat on the sofa looking at her drooping eyebrows, fingers gently knead her ears, "are you angry?"


    Sue Fu didn''t speak. She took the gauze and wrapped it around him.


    "That man almost tied you away. You are still angry with me for him. What do you mean?" Ke Yuan was annoyed to see that she didn''t speak.


    Now it''s clear that he should be angry. Why doesn''t she speak?


    Little girl, I have a good temper now.


    PS: you are welcome to watch the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routines". You can also watch the long ending books "hidden marriage, flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1344

    Sufu bandaged him and stood up, looking down at him, "because you are so jealous that you don''t know why, can''t I coax you?"


    Then he turned around and left, but Ke Yuan pulled him to his lap and sat down. His eyes immediately turned away from his face.


    Ke Yuan gazed at her eyebrows and eyes from a close distance, gently hooked her lower lip, "how can I be so jealous when you plead for that man several times?"


    "He won''t hurt me, otherwise I can''t come back. He took me away long ago. Simon was very kind to me when he was a child. I don''t want him to be hurt because of me." Sufu could not explain, hoping that he could understand her meaning.


    When she was in the training base, she had no friends because she was weak and often bullied. Simon encouraged her like a big brother.


    And she believed that Simon was deliberative, but he was too loyal.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank and he held her chin and looked at himself, "so? What do you mean he took you away and let you back? Hard to get? "


    He knew that man was upset and kind!


    "Why don''t you understand me?" Sufu was so angry with him, "I don''t like Simon!"


    "Who do you like?" Ke Yuan asked, his eyebrows softened a lot.


    "I like..." Sufu subconsciously replied, but realized that he had been teased, embarrassed to look aside, "in short, I''m only grateful to Simon."


    No other feelings.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, kissed her ears, and held her in one hand, "you don''t mean he doesn''t, I want to strangle my rival in the cradle."


    Sufu was stunned, holding his hand and opening his mouth, with a hint of request in his voice, "you let him go, OK?"


    Ke Yuan shook his head: "no, I want to use him to negotiate terms with the old man. Don''t worry, for your face I''m not going to kill him. "


    Sufu looked suspicious. "Are you sure?"


    Ke Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, not pleased of bite up her lip, "have so suspect oneself man?"


    Su Fu eat painful cover lips, slightly frown, "between you before all sorts of bad deeds, doubt you very normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right, he has nothing to say.


    Hold Sufu tightly, Ke Yuan slowly closed his eyes, low voice with a trace of comfort, "fortunately, you were not taken away by him."


    Otherwise, he will regret the decision he made all his life.


    Su Fu told Ke Yuan not to torture Simon, and went to the warehouse to give him food, which made Ke Yuan''s jealousy rise.


    "Miss Su is not allowed to enter the warehouse in the future!" Ke Yuan looks at Ken''s cold mouth.


    Ken wanted to laugh and bowed his head.


    "Mr. Ke, will you let Miss Su stay here? I''m afraid she''ll be in any danger. " Ken thought of important things, raised his eyes and opened his mouth carefully.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened slightly.


    He''s afraid of that, too.


    What he is doing now must be safe, or it will collapse.


    Sufu follows him, is worried, is also a threat, once those people catch her to threaten him, then everything will fail.


    He''s not going to leave Sufu alone.


    But she won''t leave.


    Ke Yuan knows her, stubborn and head cow is the same, determined the matter will not change the decision.


    Sophie bandaged Simon''s wound. He looked faint and pale.


    Carrying the plate back to the hall, Sufu saw Ke Yuan leaning against the door, staring at her with a gloomy face, "do you cook for him?"


    "It''s made by the chef." Sufu''s helpless explanation.

 Chapter 1345

    Why didn''t she find Ke Yuan so jealous before?


    Ke Yuan snorted, "the chef can''t cook for him, go back to sleep."


    Sufu looked at him and the child as angry, helpless smile, cleaned up on the fourth floor.


    Ke Yuan is glum sitting on the sofa playing games, arms holding a pillow, dark face.


    Sufu looked at what he wanted to say, but he took a shower first. When he came out, he still sat there playing games.


    Are you really angry?


    Sufu sat on the edge of the bed, looking at his perfectly contoured side face, hands on both sides, gently shaking his legs, trying to see when he would move.


    Ke Yuan can never be more patient than sufu. After being watched by her for five minutes, she lost the battle. She put down her mobile phone and put her side eyes on her quiet eyes. "Are you still sleeping?"


    Sue sipped her lips, got up and sat down beside him. "I thought you were not going to talk to me all night."


    Ke Yuan snorted with disdain, "for Simon? Do you think he''s worth it? "


    How can a man like that compare with him.


    "But you just said you were jealous. Why are you so contradictory?" Sufu exposes his disguise and gets closer.


    She had just taken a bath. Her skin was white and tender, with a faint smell of jasmine.


    Ke Yuan''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He raised his hand and clasped her back head, and then he kissed her and pressed her on the sofa


    Sufu put her hand around his neck and closed her eyes in response.


    Slowly release her, staring at her eyes, Ke Yuan low mouth: "I send you abroad, OK?"


    Sufu''s eyes slightly stagnated, "why?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her deeply, "it''s too dangerous here."


    "I''m not afraid." Sufu spoke firmly.


    Ke Yuan holds her hand and kisses her mouth, with a trace of fear in his eyes, "I''m afraid."


    I''m afraid I can''t protect her and give her safety in time.


    Sufu saw the flash of fear and worry in Ke Yuan''s eyes, and then suddenly understood why he was so excited before.


    Because of the fear of losing her.


    Holding him tightly, Sufu leaned on his shoulder and said gently, "I will protect myself and you. This time, it''s just an accident. Next time, I''ll be careful. Don''t send me away, OK?"


    Even if it was dangerous, she wanted to stay with him.


    Ke Yuan painfully closed his eyes, "idiot, do you know what I''m doing now?"


    He''s gambling.


    Bet everyone''s life.


    Sufu covered his face with both hands, and looked at him gently and firmly. "I know, but I''m willing to accompany you. No matter it''s doomed or anything, I''ll accompany you."


    Ke Yuan gazed into her eyes, which seemed to be swaying with water.


    Sufu raised her head slightly and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips, breathing together.


    Ke Yuan hugs her tightly, kisses her lips and shudders slightly.


    Let''s do it together, no matter what the ending is.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon news came from Peng River asking for Simon''s release.


    Ke Yuan knew that he was reluctant to lose this confidant.


    "Tell him I don''t have time. I''m going to die after him every day. How dare I meet him?" Ke Yuan sarcastic mouth, Ken nodded out.


    Sufu sat next to him to change the dressing for his hand. Smelling the words, she couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "I''m afraid the president won''t care about Simon''s life."


    "I didn''t care before, but now I do." There is some deep meaning in Ke Yuan''s words.

 Chapter 1346

    Sufu frowned slightly and looked at the sarcastic smile on his face. "Are you planning something? Or is it already being planned? "


    She felt that everything was in Ke Yuan''s hands and was going according to Ke Yuan''s idea.


    Ke Yuan patted Sufu''s complicated eyes on her head, "if I say yes, will you feel terrible?"


    Sufu slowly lowered her eyes and helped him wrap the gauze. After a few seconds, she said, "no, you are like this."


    He won''t go if he doesn''t know what to do. She knows and likes all of him.


    Ke Yuan hooked hook lip, the vision dotes on drown, "how feel you this words is scolding me?"


    "Can you tell me that Gu Yihan is in your plan?" Look up at sufu.


    She needs to know whether Gu Yihan is an enemy or a friend, whether Ke Yuan and he reach a consensus or guard against each other.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. "He is an important chess piece for me, at least in this game."


    However, with that man''s acumen, you may soon know.


    -


    Gu.


    The afterglow of the setting sun spilled into the office and fell on the ground in a shadow.


    Gu Yihan looked at the latest report brought by the land war and frowned.


    "This sinor is Simon''s sister, but there is a big difference between his sister before and now." There is a trace of confusion on the face of the marine.


    For example, this picture of Simon''s former sister is a little fat man of 1.55 meters, but when he grows up, he becomes a slender woman of 1.75 meters.


    Although it may be a girl''s 18 years old, the most important thing is that his sister used to have an obvious birthmark on her hand, but now she doesn''t have it in the manor.


    "Continue to check, and get me the photo of sinor as soon as possible." Gu Yihan still felt that the back of the picture was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Lu Zhan nodded and then said, "besides, Ke Yuan should be leaving for Thailand recently. I went along and found a man named Du Lao."


    "Poisonous old man?" Gu Yihan flashed by and said, "is this man the boss of the staff drug abuse incident four years ago?"


    Lu Zhan nodded: "yes, this drug is always his name on the road. I don''t know the specific name. I only know that he has a good impression in Thailand. Before, there was a cosmetics company employee who took drugs. It was really a private drug trafficking. He was also arrested, but he was released soon after, and then he didn''t enter the country. President, you say Will he be the founder of the Wuguang society? "


    The main reason is that the information about the drug addict is too secret to be found by ordinary people. Even there is no such person in the database.


    Gu Yihan was silent.


    About the founder of Wuguang club, it has always been a mystery.


    The person who killed Xiaoyu at that time was the person in the highest position of the Wuguang society. He had always suspected Ke Yuan, but later found out that he was not.


    Now we have tracked Peng he, but we have found more clues pointing to other directions.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Yihan low mouth: "Ke Yuan there closely, secretly send someone to protect his safety."


    Land war doesn''t understand, "why? Now that he has chosen to take a different road with us, there is no need for him to get involved, is there? "


    Their paths are obviously different.


    Gu Yihan''s cold face could not see the expression, "I think he is doing something, and..."


    Hesitated for a moment, Gu Yihan or low mouth: "look at the face of Xia Xia, I''m still willing to believe him once."

 Chapter 1347

    I believe Ke Yuan is a good man.


    Back home in the evening, looking at Xialiu''s sullen face sitting on the sofa playing with Lingchen''s toys, Gu Yihan walked over and said, "what''s the matter? The little face is so long? "


    Xia Liu snorted, very stuffy, "don''t say it. I met Sun Yan when I took Lingchen out in the afternoon. You don''t see his arrogant appearance now, driving a sports car on the road. He didn''t obey the law at all, and scolded me!"


    Xia Liu is angry when she thinks about it.


    Qiao Yanran at least for him even the uterus has been removed, but he turned out to be like this.


    Gu Yihan gently hook the lower lip, "now sun has a lot of money, and began to build his own factory, his expansion is also very normal."


    "But I didn''t expect him to be like this!" Xia Liu''s gentle little face was full of anger, "at least Qiao Yanran suffered so much damage for him. How could he do this? And you don''t know that he had four hot women in his car! What a scum


    Now it''s not worth her smiling for Joe.


    Gu Yihan squinted discontentedly and rubbed her hair. "Are you jealous?"


    "I''m jealous?" Summer willow funny smile, looking at spirit Chen hold injustice, "I just think Qiao Yan Ran is not worth."


    Although she used to hate Qiao Yanran, they should be able to be friends without Sun Yan.


    Qiao Yanran is also a young lady, but when she knew that Sun Yan was married, she was determined to be with him, and now she cut off her uterus for him.


    The rest of your life could be ruined.


    However, this did not get a good ending.


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu and bent his lips. "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Besides, she didn''t bully you less before."


    Take the blame for yourself, cause and effect, everything is your own choice.


    Xia Liu''s clear eyes looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Gu, people can''t be so stingy. I can marry you now. After all, I want to thank Qiao Yanran for her intervention."


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe Ke Yuan and I wouldn''t divorce so soon.


    She may still be in the swamp.


    Gu Yihan thinks that she is stupid and heartless. Sooner or later, she will be cheated.


    "Baby, call Mom, call Mom..." Xia Liu takes Lingchen''s little hand and plays with him gently.


    Lingchen seems to speak a little late, now can only babble, can''t spit out a complete word.


    But it''s also a satisfying thing to watch the children grow up. She only hopes that everything can be dealt with as soon as possible and live their life in peace.


    Gu Yihan comes out after taking a bath and sees Xia Liu''s skin care. He glances at her casually, but suddenly he thinks of something


    Cosmetics factories, drug addicts


    Is sun Jianhua building a cosmetics factory to create a drug manufacturing base?


    This idea exploded in his mind. Gu Yihan immediately picked up his mobile phone and went into the study


    Xia Liu looked at his hasty steps and turned his mouth strangely. He picked up his mobile phone and leaned on the bed to chat with Annan.


    "Good evening. What are you doing?" Xialiu is busy taking care of Lingchen recently, and has no time to go out. She has not seen Annan for some time.


    Annan is sitting on the bed, holding a mobile phone in his hand. From the screen, he looks like he has gained a lot of weight. "He has just taken a bath and is ready to go to bed."


    "Is Yang chennuo in your house?" Xia Liu asked casually.


    "Well, he''s been busy lately." Annan''s words are somewhat lost.


    Xia Liu sighed, worried about her, "you should work harder, put him to sleep and give birth to a child, can''t you go further?"

 Chapter 1348

    Annan was a little shy to listen to Xia Liu''s straightforward words and was embarrassed to say such things.


    "Well We''re fine now. He''s very kind to me, but he hasn''t been there yet. Let it be. "


    She and Yang chennuo are now just like ordinary lovers. They get up every morning, finish breakfast and go to work separately. Only in the evening can they be together.


    Sometimes he would kiss her, just like ordinary lovers, but the last step was not touched.


    After hearing this, Xia Liu was speechless and said, "I''ll go! If he doesn''t touch you, it won''t be true, will it? "


    "Xia Xia..." Annan spoke helplessly.


    Gu Yihan called back to hear the words of Xia Liu, helpless smile shook his head.


    "All right, I''ll hang up and meet you another day." Xia Liu and she waved, hung up the video and sat up, "what did you just do?"


    "Call the Marines." Gu Yihan lifted the quilt and sat up.


    Summer Liu Du Du lips, joking: "you two are really full of love, I don''t know, I thought you were together."


    "Tut!" Gu Yihan side Mou sharp look at her one eye, summer willow immediately obediently closed mouth.


    Xia Liu has always been simple minded and careless. After lying down for a while, he fell asleep and stayed motionless in his arms.


    Gu Yihan was thinking about things. She didn''t sleep much all night. The next day, she went to work before she woke up.


    Xia Liu takes Lingchen to buy some clothes after breakfast. The weather is getting warmer. Lingchen can''t wear the clothes last year. She needs to buy new ones.


    Xia Liu didn''t push out the pram. She thought she wouldn''t go too far. She didn''t expect that she would be full when she strolled around.


    "We have to go home, baby, or mom won''t be able to hold you." Xialiu is holding Lingchen in her arms and several shopping bags are hanging on her arms.


    Summer willow side and spirit Chen talk while walking, accidentally hit a woman, shopping bags scattered all over the ground.


    "Oh! Sorry Xialiu said sorry.


    The woman in front of her was wearing black jumpsuit, high-heeled shoes and black lace hat, which was very mysterious. Her face was wearing big sunglasses, and her red lips were amazing.


    She squatted down to help Xialiu pick up the bag and carefully hung it on her arm. Her eyes under the sunglasses looked at Lingchen in her arms, and her red lips slightly recalled: "the baby is so good, his father must be very happy."


    Xia Liu looked at her some inexplicable, even hugged Ling Chen, politely nodded, "thank you, sorry."


    With that, Xia Liu took Lingchen away in her arms. She was afraid that someone might steal a child in the street and take Lingchen away.


    The last time Ni Hong made a car accident and took her away, it also made her have some shadow.


    This woman''s mysterious, cold temperament is more like a person.


    Like Gu Yihan.


    When she got to the corner, Xia Liu couldn''t help looking back. Her eyes were slightly shocked and she walked away immediately.


    That woman is still standing there looking at her!


    In a hurry back home, close the door, Xia Liu was relieved.


    She was scared to death.


    Put Lingchen on the carpet to play with toys. Xialiu put down her things to make milk powder for him. She remembered that the woman had a cold cicada.


    It''s really creepy to wear black, hat and glasses in broad daylight.


    What''s more, her red lips were a little terrible in the black.


    Why does Chen keep staring at her like that?


    Summer willow strange, decided not to go out these days.

 Chapter 1349

    Ke Yuan is going to Thailand. Sufu is packing for him.


    Although he didn''t know where to go and what to do, he said there was no danger, so she believed him and waited for him at home.


    Ke Yuan came to the dressing room from the kitchen and watched her carefully selected clothes put in the trunk for him. She was more calm in her dark blue suspender skirt. Her hair seemed to be longer than some time ago. Her delicate face was plain, but she was very white without any flaws.


    When you''re serious, it''s more attractive than anything.


    Ke Yuan holds his arm and looks at her figure at the door of the dressing room. He doesn''t even find him.


    Sufu thought about what Ke Yuan should need. Unconsciously, she sorted out three big boxes and finished them. Then she saw Ke Yuan standing there. "You''re here. Come and see what else you need, toiletries, changing clothes, and some thin shirts. You can wear them when it''s cold at night, eh And... "


    Suff looked around, wondering what else he needed.


    Ke Yuan pulled her up from the ground and patted her face. He felt good and pinched her again. "That''s enough. I''ll be back in about a week. If it''s going well, maybe three or four days. It''s not moving."


    Sufu looked at the three big boxes and felt that she was exaggerating. She raised her hand and scratched her hair. "Well, OK."


    Looking at her head down, Ke Yuan caught the sense of loss in her eyes, raised her face in both hands, and gazed at her quiet face, "don''t you want to leave me?"


    Sufu pursed the corners of her lips and stepped forward to embrace him.


    Since they can''t get close to each other every day, they can''t bear to see each other.


    But Sufu is not that kind of sentimental woman. She can''t say anything. She just hugs him quietly and feels very good.


    He has a lot of things to do and she can''t stop him.


    Ke Yuan kisses her forehead, stoops to pick her up, goes back to the fourth floor and sits on the sofa. "I''ll be back in a few days. I''ll be fine at home."


    "What about Simon?" Sufu thought of Simon who was still in the warehouse and asked hesitantly.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank. "Since the old man has no sincerity, let him stay in the warehouse."


    Sufu wanted to say it was unnecessary, but he was jealous that night.


    Just as Sufu thought about it, Ke Yuan pulled her ear up. "Don''t think about other men in front of me. I''m not allowed to look at him when I''m gone. Do you know?"


    Sufu looked at him in pain. Ke Yuan immediately released his hand and rubbed it for her. "I deserve it. If it''s still like this next time, I''ll consider spanking you."


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing, reached out and pushed him, "can we get him out of the warehouse? There are quite a lot of injuries on him. I promise to let him live in the guest room on the first floor and not go to see him, OK? "


    The warehouse was damp and wet. Simon had injuries. It would be hard for him to survive even if he didn''t suffer.


    Ke Yuan put aside his face and bit his lower lip unhappily.


    Sufra pulled his arm. "Do you hear me? We use him to threaten the president. What if he dies? Is that right? "


    For the first time, Ke Yuan found that Sufu was so eloquent. He looked at her and laughed sarcastically: "there are many ways to threaten old things. Do I have to use him?"


    "Then I beg you." Sue softened her voice.

 Chapter 1350

    Ke Yuan''s anger suddenly came up, "you beg me for a man?"


    She never asked him before!


    Sufu is very speechless, "Simon is my partner, you have no feelings for Wuguang, but I have."


    Even if the president has any mistakes, the people inside are all her former partners.


    Ke Yuan looked at her eyes slightly a dark, "so you come out with me regret it?"


    Sufu was slightly stunned, knowing that he misunderstood again, "I didn''t mean it. I never regret following you. I just hope you can show mercy."


    Ke Yuan took a bad breath, put his finger on the back of his hand and said: "that Simon I want to kill him now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sufu is helpless.


    "It''s OK to give him treatment and environment. You can choose one in the field or in the car to accompany me." Ke Yuan suddenly looks to compromise with her.


    In the field and in the car?


    Sufu''s brain stopped for a moment to understand what he meant.


    His face was hot, and he reached out and pushed him, "Why are you thinking about this in your mind?"


    "What do I think?" Ke Yuan looked innocent and pure. "I''ll leave tomorrow afternoon. Don''t you want to spend more time with me?"


    Sufu folded her legs and hugged her on the sofa, sipped her lips and hesitated, "well, let''s go wild."


    "Good." Ke Yuan smiles with satisfaction.


    As he said, Ke Yuan soon had Simon carried out of the warehouse, went into the guest room on the first floor, sent a maid to take care of him, and asked the family doctor to come and treat him.


    Sufu wanted to see Simon''s injury in the afternoon, but Ke Yuan ordered him not to go down to the first floor.


    "What about my dinner?" Sufu looked at him with a jealous face and bent her lips.


    "I''ll bring it up for you." Ke Yuan looked at the book on the table and looked at her with a warning. "I''m not at home, and you''re not allowed to go down. I''ll let the maid come up. Do you hear me?"


    Sufu had no choice but to smile. The dimples on her cheek appeared again. "I didn''t see you so jealous when I was with Lin Yang before. Why can''t I get to Simon?"


    I don''t know what he thinks.


    Ke Yuanwei dropped his head and licked his lower lip. "I know you don''t like Lin Yang. He can''t walk into your world. You can''t, that Simon I didn''t know you from childhood. "


    They are very familiar with each other. Besides, the man is the most effective assistant around the old man, but he still keeps his hand when he treats sufu, which is not normal.


    "That summer summer also knows you from childhood, I also have not been like you Sufu said lightly.


    Although the mouth said to protest his hegemony, but the heart is still warm because he cares.


    "How can it be the same?" Ke Yuan stood up and walked towards her, fingers pinching her chin, "Xia Xia doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her now, but Simon obviously has an intention for you!"


    "Poof!" Sufu raised her eyes and looked at his dark face. She immediately laughed, "where do you see that he has an intention for me?"


    "He let you go again and again. He was so kind to you when he was a child. It''s not a good thing." Ke Yuan said more angry.


    Sufu sighed and held his waist. "Don''t worry. Even if we''re not together, I won''t fall in love with others in my life."


    It''s tired to love someone, it''s hard to give up one, and it''s even harder to love someone again.


    Ke Yuan is satisfied with what he said.


    "We''ll always be together, and you don''t have to worry about that." He''s not going to be with another woman.

 Chapter 1351

    evening.


    Sufu really had dinner on the fourth floor, and was forbidden to go down by Ke Yuan, saying that she didn''t want to be infected with another man''s breath.


    I can''t breathe.


    But Sufu didn''t want to protest with him. It was very good on the fourth floor, with food and drink, and the changing scenery every day.


    The ceiling, wall and floor are all set up by computers. It''s very high-tech, and even can play movies and so on. Sufu likes it very much.


    "Did you design this?" Sufu asked, pointing to the ceiling. There are colorful fish swimming on it.


    "Well." Ke Yuan sat beside her and answered casually.


    Sufu thinks it should be very difficult to design this, but Ke Yuan seems to love computers very much, and the software designed is also very avant-garde. Few people will do that.


    After thinking about it, Sufu sat next to him and said curiously, "if it''s all over, will you work in software?"


    She was curious.


    Ke Yuandun, dark eyes flash a trace of hesitation.


    Look to her look forward to low Mou, light vomit out two words, "won''t."


    "Why? Don''t you like it very much? " This should be his self-study, which shows that he has talent.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, looked at her eyes with a trace of deep yearning, "if all this is over, what I want to do most is probably to get married and have children."


    Su Fu Leng next, then smile: "that I congratulate you in advance?"


    Ke Yuan shook his head. "I don''t need your congratulations."


    Sufu''s smile sank, subconsciously clenched his hands, but watched him slowly close to himself, whispered: "I need your cooperation."


    Sufu''s heart trembles, and he kisses her lips the next second


    Originally thought he would know to do it, but Ke Yuan just kisses her and leaves. After a while, he holds her wrist and says, "go."


    "Where to?" It''s so late.


    "Wild, you promised me."


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu wants to cry and follow Ke Yuan to the top of a hill.


    It''s decorated here. There are lights on the fence and the trees nearby. It looks very soft in the dark. There is a blue blanket on the ground with red wine and some small cakes on it.


    Ke Yuan sat on the blanket with his legs slightly bent up and his arms casually on it. He looked at Su Fu and stood there nervously and patted his side. "Come here."


    Sufu swallowed her saliva and silently walked over to sit down. "Is there really no one here?"


    I thought he was just talking about it.


    Ke Yuan looked at her wrong face and frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m nervous. What if I''m seen?" Sufu wants to die!


    "Nervous?" Ke Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, suddenly thought of what hook lip a smile, "you should not I call to choose car inside and field, is to do that?"


    Su Fu a Leng, dull looking at him, "isn''t it?"


    Then why is he so ambiguous? Looking at her with a smile?


    Ke Yuan smiles, sips his glass and looks up at the sky. "I didn''t expect you to do this. In this case, I can satisfy you, but I''d better wait for the meteor first."


    Meteor?


    What he said about watching meteors in the car or in the wild?


    Sufu responded with a sigh of relief, picked up the side of the glass and drank all the red wine inside. She felt ashamed because of the misunderstanding.

 Chapter 1352

    Su Fu pursed her lower lip. Her heart was sour and astringent. She didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not a long separation. It''s just a week. She is so reluctant.


    "Kay, you''re ready to go." Ken came forward to remind me.


    Ke Yuan nodded and hugged her. "OK, I''ll go up and have a sleep. I''ll go first."


    Sufu nodded, but her fingers unconsciously grabbed the corner of his clothes, pursed his lips, looked up at him, "then you call when you arrive."


    Ke Yuan nodded his head, but he didn''t show any more. He gently put down her hand, touched her head, turned and got on the car.


    Sufu wants to say something else, but it''s OK to watch him get on the bus.


    Ken got into a car in front of him, and saw Sufu''s expression with a slight sigh. He didn''t know what to say. He looked at Miss Su''s reluctance.


    The car started slowly. Sufu waved and stood there watching them leave. Until the car was completely out of sight, she slowly turned around and went upstairs.


    After taking a bath and sitting on the swing, Sufu looks at everything in the room. It''s Ke Yuan who gives her a surprise.


    But now it feels empty.


    She didn''t rely so much on Ke Yuan before. Has she been spoiled by him recently?


    Sufu sat there and didn''t know what to do. At this time, she heard the sound of the car engine. She went to the French window and looked down. She saw that the three cars that had just left were coming back?


    Especially at the same time, Ke Yuan''s voice came from afar, "prepare luggage for Miss Su."


    Sufu hasn''t reflected anything yet. Ke Yuan has come up the stairs.


    Sufu walked to him in a daze, "how did you come back?"


    "Come with me." Ke Yuan holds her wrist, handsome face with a trace of strength.


    Su Fu Leng next, "but, didn''t you say not to let me go?"


    "It''s dangerous not to let you go, but I don''t think you will be too safe here. It''s better to stay with me." Ke Yuan looks at her deeply.


    As soon as the car got out of the neighborhood, he regretted it. Simon''s staying there was an uncertain factor. In case something happened to sufu, he didn''t even dare to think about it, so he directly asked someone to back up.


    He believes in himself more than the bodyguards in this room.


    ¡­¡­


    As if in the blink of an eye, Sufu followed Ke Yuan to Thailand. As soon as she got out of the airport, she was stunned by the look in front of her.


    Five or six Bugatti parked neatly on the side of the road, with black bodyguards sitting on each car.


    One of the more senior people came up to them and said hello with his hands folded. He spoke Thai, but Sufu didn''t understand it, but it meant that he had come to pick them up.


    Feeling Ke Yuan holding her hand tightly, Su Fu looked at him with her side eyes. She felt uneasy.


    There are not many people with Ke Yuan, only Ken and four or five trusted people.


    One by one on their car, Sufu and Ke Yuan sit in the front of a car, the person who receives them has been talking with Ke Yuan.


    To Sufu''s surprise, Ke Yuan even understood and occasionally said a few words to others.


    His voice is low, with sexy magnetism, no matter what words are particularly pleasant to hear.


    "Tired?" Just as Sufu was watching the situation outside, Ke Yuan looked at her and asked her.


    Sue shook her head at his gaze.


    At this time, the person in front of the reception looked back at her gently and said something.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and looked at her blankly way to translate: "he said you are very beautiful."


    PS: the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" you can catch up with me. You can also search my pseudonym "long fog" to see the new book. The new book looks good.

 Chapter 1353

    Sufu suddenly realized that he was not proficient in Thai, which means thank you.


    Next, the car is quiet. Sufu is always a person with strong adaptability. She can quickly settle down and observe everything around her.


    The two men in front were carrying guns. They were followed by four cars. Arken and they were all in the back.


    The car is driving normally on the road.


    But at this moment -


    bang!


    There was a sharp gunshot and a ride in the back of their car.


    Sufu''s body is quickly pressed by Ke Yuan in his arms.


    The car rocked for a few seconds, and there was a fierce gunfight behind.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. It''s the enemy. Please sit down." The man in front anxiously turned back and said, immediately fell out of the car window and shot at the person who rushed over!


    Ke Yuan holds Sufu in his arms and watches a bright red sports car come after him. Almost all the people inside carry machine guns and shoot them boldly and wildly.


    The driver dodges from left to right, and the car starts to shake. Sufu stays in Ke Yuan''s arms and doesn''t dare to move.


    A sports car chased up and shot at the rear seat window. Fortunately, the car was refitted and the window didn''t do anything.


    Ke Yuan''s face darkened. He took out a pistol from his arms, let Sufu squat down and protect her with one hand, fell out of the car window and fired three shots at the wheel of the sports car -


    bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The tire fell off and the sports car immediately bumped unsteadily to one side.


    Soon, the other raiding vehicles were slowly solved and left to the people in the car behind.


    Ke Yuan and Sufu slowly drive into a resort.


    "Are you all right?" Ke Yuan picked up Sufu from the bottom and looked at her worried.


    Sue nodded, calmer than the average woman.


    The person who received them was ATU. Instead of getting out of the car after parking, he looked cautiously at Sufu and said in unskilled Chinese, "this lady, doesn''t seem to be very afraid?"


    Sufu''s eyebrows are slightly shocked. Is he doubting her?


    Ke Yuan holds Sufu in his arms and looks at him with a sinister look, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Du said that we need to be careful in this meeting. After all, it''s the first time we have cooperated with Mr. Shen." Tu said with a smile, with a sinister face.


    Ke yuanleng snorted, and his eyes were cold. "She''s my woman. I can believe that if the poison elder doesn''t have sincerity, I can go now."


    Tu took another look at this woman. Most women are so scared when they encounter this kind of situation. They all faint. How can she be so calm.


    Sufu feels that the person is looking at her, silently low eyes, side face buried in Ke Yuan''s arms.


    "It seems that Mr. Du has no idea of meeting me, so I''ll go first." Ke Yuan is not happy with the way the man looks at sufu. He opens the door and takes Sufu out directly.


    To tell you the truth, Sufu was not afraid of the situation on the road. When she entered the resort, she saw that there was a person guarding the resort almost one step away, with guns on her body, holding Ke Yuan''s hand tightly.


    But Ke Yuan led her to walk out, and her aura was enough to frighten everyone.


    "Mr. Shen! Mr. Shen ATU anxiously caught up with them and laughed in front of them, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I''m worried too much. I hope Mr. Shen can understand!"


    Sufu holds Ke Yuan''s arm and lowers her eyes. Do you want to say that''s the way to worry about heaven

 Chapter 1354

    Ke Yuan looks at the respectful man in front of him and hums. He clenches Sufu''s hand. Yu Guang observes the movement nearby. "I don''t think it''s necessary. Since old poison doesn''t trust me so much, meeting is just a waste of everyone''s precious time."


    With that, Ke Yuan takes Sufu out of the resort, regardless of Tu''s obstruction.


    Ken, they arrived in the car behind them and pulled out their guns one after another. "Mr. Ke, what''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan glanced at ATU''s nervous appearance, and his lips slightly raised, "nothing, just that old poison doesn''t want to meet us. Let''s go."


    "Mr. Shen!" Tu stopped him, but he could only watch them go.


    There is some chagrin in my heart. It is said that Ke Yuan is not easy to be provoked, and his temper is uncertain. It seems that what he said is true.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu followed Ke Yuan to stay in the hotel and wrapped up the whole hotel.


    "So you have people." Sufu looked at the bodyguard from the window and thought he had only brought a few people.


    Ke Yuan stood beside her with a cigarette in his mouth and lit it up. "When you come to someone else''s site, you naturally have to take more precautions."


    Sufu looked at him, sighed softly, frowned, took it to him and threw it into the garbage can, "don''t smoke in the future."


    He doesn''t like smoking very much, but he will smoke two when he meets with some troubles, but he has a bad heart and doesn''t touch alcohol or tobacco.


    Ke Yuan looked at her domineering look hook hook, reached for her in his arms, fingers holding her chin raised, looking at her clear eyes, "today''s performance is good, more calm than I imagined."


    Su Fu Du Du lips, "seem, also because I am too calm to cause trouble for you?"


    He even praised her?


    Ke Yuan suddenly laughed and sat down on the sofa with her in his arms, fiddling with her soft fingers. "They''re not aiming at you, they''re aiming at me. Do you really think those people driving sports cars are their enemies?"


    Su Fu Leng Leng, looking at his sarcastic face, suddenly thought of something.


    Although they all had guns, they didn''t hurt each other. They just hit the car.


    Is


    "It''s their own people, to test you?" Sufu guessed, but she had confirmed the answer in her heart.


    Ke Yuan kisses her lips, "smart."


    Sufu suddenly realized, and then hesitated to say: "who is that poisonous old man?"


    He came here for the sake of that person, and looking at those people, it seems that he is a local overlord, and this poison is always their leader.


    With guns in their hands, a resort is so heavily guarded that it should not be a good person.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes, and his voice was a little chilly The most powerful philanthropist in the area, and the most powerful drug maker. "


    Sufu had a slight shock in her eyes. She didn''t expect that this person''s identity was like this.


    "So you''re here for this?" Sufu looked at his face carefully, hoping that he would not say the answer to her disappointment.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, but it was fleeting. He held Sufu''s fingers and stopped. His side face was covered with sunshine, but it didn''t look soft.


    "I came here to find the top leader of the Wuguang society. Only he can know who my parents really died of." After a few seconds, Ke Yuan opened his mouth coldly, with a strong hatred in his eyes.


    Sufu was shocked because of his words, "do you think there is anyone behind the meeting?"


    Isn''t the president Peng he?

 Chapter 1355

    Ke Yuan smiles, grabs her and gets up. He takes out a tablet to show her a picture of a woman in the background of penghe manor.


    "This person is sinor, who is Simon''s sister in name, but he has a lot of power. As soon as he came to Xinshi, he left penghe empty. She was responsible for all the transactions last time. Penghe has never appeared since he was injured."


    However, Ke Yuan suspects that this sinor has nothing to do with Simon, because Simon is in his hands now. If he is really his own sister, how can he sit back and let Peng he come out?


    Sufu looks at the figure above, which is very strange. She has been in wuguanghui for many years, and there are not many female members in it. She basically knows them, but she has never seen them.


    And the key question is, "she''s not Simon''s sister. Simon''s sister died."


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, looked at her puzzled look, "how to say?"


    "When he was 17 years old, Simon got into trouble. Because he didn''t protect the president, his sister was given by the President..." Sufu said hesitantly, "I gave it to her. Then his sister couldn''t say it, so she jumped off a building and killed herself. I went to her funeral."


    She was 16 years old when she died. Before she died, she suffered from such insults and mental disorders for a period of time. Finally, she jumped upstairs and suffered for a long time.


    Ke Yuan sneered, "the old man is also a pervert, such a small girl touched."


    With that, Ke Yuan suddenly looks at Sufu and says, "does he often touch you?"


    Su Fu Leng next, thought for a while, just light mouth: "once, but I took a knife to scratch his leg, he dare not move me."


    Ke Yuan fundus has a heartache, "how can you be so stupid?"


    "It''s very effective. The president is an extremely vicious person. You can win only if you are more ruthless than him." Sufu shrugged her shoulders, and her words were very relaxed.


    Apart from talking about her parents and the abuse she suffered in Su''s family, Su Fu is indifferent at all times.


    She suffered great pain, and those little injuries seemed nothing to her.


    Ke Yuan stretched out his hand to cover her face and said, "I will take revenge for you."


    Sufu lowered her eyes, stepped forward and hugged him, "if there are still people behind the Wuguang club, what should we do?"


    I thought that the president was the only enemy, but I didn''t expect that there was a man behind.


    Ke Yuan''s deep eyes flashed a trace of love, reached out and touched her head, "don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    Everything is going in the direction he designed.


    The man named ATU came to invite him again, but he was directly driven away by Ke Yuan.


    Although she knew he was playing hard to get, she was still worried, "OK, what if they get angry?"


    Ke Yuan sits on the sofa and laughs with disdain. "Now they ask for me. Besides, when I go, Mr. Du won''t see me in person. He is very cautious and can''t find any information. He didn''t even have a file when he went in a few years ago. How strong is his background?"


    There was a funny smile in his eyes, which made Sufu think he was crazy. "If he is very powerful, what do you do?"


    Will such a powerful person tell him what happened in those years?


    "When you come, you''ll be at ease. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Ke Yuan spoke with ease.


    But suf knew that he had a plan.

 Chapter 1356

    Domestic, new market.


    Sun Jianhua''s cosmetics factory was initially completed, and the general scale has come out. In a place in the suburbs, there are no buildings nearby.


    Gu Yihan guessed that he would set up a secret drug production base in that factory to make drugs for penghe.


    What makes him hesitant is the man behind the Wuguang club.


    "President, Ke Yuan, they have arrived in Thailand and met with a local leader. They seem to have been shot on the road, but they should not have been injured." The land war is reporting in real time.


    Gu Yihan nodded, stood in front of the whiteboard, picked up the marker and wrote something on it.


    Penghe Overhead Sinor The people behind Ke Yuan


    What''s the difference between them?


    Is it Peng he or Cino who arranged for sun Jianhua to work?


    Gu Yihan seriously analyzed, looking at the land war behind him, "what do you think?"


    "Sorry, President, I can''t think of it."


    At present, the boss of Wuguang club is Peng he, who is meticulous and extremely vigilant, and almost no one trusts him.


    But the arrival of sinor broke the situation.


    "Since the arrival of sinor, Peng he has been injured, and has not appeared since then. That transaction was also everything planned by this woman. Now this woman is in charge of everything in the manor, you say Is Peng he still in that manor? " Gu Yihan looks at the clues on the whiteboard and asks.


    Lu Zhan was stunned and suddenly realized, "do you mean Peng he is dead?"


    Gu Yihan is still not sure, "if he is a chess piece, then it seems that it is useless now. He is either killed or imprisoned. It seems that our direction needs to be changed to find out who is the man behind him."


    Lu Zhan nodded, then hesitated, "but President, we have evidence for Peng he smuggling arms, and..."


    Lu Zhan hesitated for a moment. Looking at Gu Yihan''s face, he said carefully: "it was he who killed the young lady in those years. We found his * * from the young lady''s body. We just need to get Peng he back. Other aspects are under the control of the anti drug brigade, which has nothing to do with our military region."


    If too much is set, I''m afraid it will cause war on both sides.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes darkened slightly and his cold face sank. "It''s because I know the pain of losing Xiaoyu that I want to catch all the people behind me to avoid other families suffering the same damage."


    Every year, I don''t know how many people are hurt because of these heinous criminals. Although there is no way to guarantee that everyone in the world is kind, at least we can''t turn a blind eye when we know it.


    No light.


    At present, the biggest dark forces must be eradicated completely.


    "I''ll report it to the superior and deal with it jointly with the anti drug brigade. You need to worry about it." Gu Yihan''s side eyes look at the land war and know what he is worried about.


    "Yes." The marine nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu didn''t dare to go out for several days, and he became more and more skilled in taking care of Lingchen. The main reason is that he can play for a while now, which is much easier than when he was a child.


    In her spare time, Xia Liu would spend some time on the design, but she didn''t pay attention to the outside world.


    Just don''t know why, she always feel like someone is watching her in this room, make her always flustered.


    She felt that she must have mental problems.

 Chapter 1357

    After she married Gu Yihan, she was well protected by him. She suddenly felt that she was useless.


    "Gu Yihan, why don''t I go to the company to help you?" Xia Liu suddenly thought of something and looked at him.


    Gu Yihan was stunned and then laughed: "how can you help me? Don''t you study design? "


    "I can be your secretary and help you share. Although I don''t know business management, you can teach me so that you don''t have to be so tired." Xialiu was a little excited when he grabbed his arm.


    Gu Yihan touched her head and was very moved. "I know you are worried about me, but what you have to do is design, not management, and do what you like. The company is really a little busy during this period, but it will be better soon."


    Xialiu can do whatever she wants, and leave the rest to him.


    He shook his sleeve and said, "I want to help you..."


    "You are good, don''t get sick, don''t get hurt, happy is to help me." Gu Yihan slightly bent down and her line of sight parallel, tone like talking with a child in general.


    Summer willow pursed lips to smile to smile, "you like this, I can become a mental retardation, what all can''t."


    Now she is basically able to take care of herself. Gu Yihan does the rest of the things and treats her as a child.


    Gu Yihan smiles and holds her in his arms. "Mentally retarded is very good, so no one grabs you from me."


    What he wanted was such a simple summer willow.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe''s family.


    Since leaving hospital, Qiao Yanran''s words are much less. She doesn''t come out in her room every day. She has lost a lot of weight.


    Gu Jingru''s heart is very angry, especially looking at her dying appearance is not to fight a gas, "get up, go down to eat their own."


    Joe Yanran lay there motionless, closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Gu Jingru angrily stepped forward and opened her quilt, and said harshly: "look what you look like now?! If you''re my daughter, get up! Who bullied you? Who do you go to


    she really felt as like as two peas to her useless father.


    Qiao Yanran is still motionless, let Gu Jingru feel his fist hit on the cotton is useless!


    "What do you want to do? It''s been days. Do you want to die?! For the man who doesn''t want you? " Gu Yihan came forward and pulled her up and pulled her on her clothes.


    Qiao Yanran slowly opened her eyes. Her face was pale and weak. She had no strength to speak. Her voice was hoarse. "Yes, he didn''t want me. What else can I live on..."


    It''s better to die.


    Gu Jingru''s face sank. She raised her hand to slap her, but she endured it. A decision flashed through her eyes. "Don''t worry, he can''t escape. I will let him marry you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a cafe.


    Sun Jianhua pushed the door in and saw Gu Jingru sitting at the bedside.


    Thirteen years later, she is not old at all. She has a delicate face and can''t see her age. Her hair is elegantly tied behind her head. She is wearing a purple dress and has a noble temperament.


    "Why did you come to me all of a sudden?" Sun Jianhua sat down in front of her and looked at her with a touch of tenderness.


    Gu Jingru coldly looked at him, word by word of mouth: "immediately arrange your son and our family Yanran marriage."


    Sun Jianhua was stunned, a trace of gloom flashed over his unfathomable face, and then he laughed: "well, I have to ask a Yan."

 Chapter 1358

    Ask?


    Gu Jingru frowned and then laughed sarcastically: "my daughter was made like this by your son. Do you want to ask him? If you ask him, he may not want to marry us all his life! "


    Does he think she doesn''t know Sun Yan''s style outside recently?


    Sun Jianhua touched the rim of the cup with his fingers. He was torn down without any anger. On the contrary, he laughed. The wrinkles around his eyes witnessed his age. "It''s not good to marry Yanran. It''s passed down by the four generations of our Sun family. Yanran can''t have a child like that, but I''ll let Sun Yan take care of her."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Jingru leaned forward slightly, and her face sank. "Do you want to say that my daughter should be your son''s shameful lover all his life?"!? Sun Jianhua, what qualifications do you have? Don''t think that you have a little money to be complacent. Who doesn''t know where your money comes from? "


    Before sun was granted the title, was he the same as a pug?


    Sun Jianhua''s face sank and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. "My money is just and aboveboard. You can check the transfer information. I know that your family has suffered a lot of damage. I will give you a lot of compensation, but she can''t marry ah Yan."


    It''s her choice to go to bed with the old man. Although Sun Yan didn''t find a good hospital during the abortion, both of them are responsible.


    What does a hen who can''t lay eggs do when she''s married?


    Sun Jianhua got up and left. Gu Jingru''s sarcastic voice rang out behind him, "if you don''t let Sun Yan marry Yanran, I''ll give Xia Liu the evidence that you set fire to Xia''s family."


    Sun Jianhua steps a meal, suddenly turned to look at her potential in the must look, "what do you say?"


    Gu Jingru got up with her bag and walked slowly to him. Her wise eyes were sarcastic. "I said, I just had the evidence when you set fire to Xia''s house. Do you want to bet with me?"


    Sun Jianhua breathed and his face suddenly changed. "Jingru, why do you have to do this? We were good back then, weren''t we? "


    "Who is good with you?" Gu Jingru gritted her teeth and looked at him with a fierce light in her eyes. "If you hadn''t killed Zhengtian, I would have married him long ago!"


    He''s the one who ruined everything!


    Sun Jianhua''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then laughed sarcastically, "so what? Even if he''s alive and knows you''re in my bed, he won''t want you! "


    "You Gu Jingru''s eyes were scarlet, and her eyes were full of resentment. Because it was not easy to attack in public, she took a deep breath to bear it. "In a word, you should think for yourself. Don''t think I''m cheating you. If I give it to Xia Liu, you will not be far away from prison."


    She didn''t want to talk about the past. It was her own choice, but she still wanted her daughter to be happy and marry someone she liked.


    She must work hard to fulfill her wish.


    Sun Jianhua turned to watch her go out, slowly clenched his hands, and his eyes burst out a fierce cold


    "No way!"


    In such a big living room, Sun Yan stood up excitedly, "I won''t marry her."


    "You have no right to say no!" Sun Jianhua patted the table and said, "it''s all thanks to you that Yanran has become like this! Who are you not going to marry? "


    Sun Yan saw that his anger was weak, "I, I don''t like her at all! If it hadn''t been for sun''s difficulties before, I would have broken up with her, and she was not clean.... "


    Pop!


    A heavy slap fell on Sun Yan''s face. Sun Jianhua looked at him angrily, "bastard! Who is she not clean for? I''m not talking to you, I''m telling you! "

 Chapter 1359

    Sun Yan hugged his head and sat down speechless. "Why do I have to marry her? She, she Don''t you mean to let me leave her alone? "


    Although, although Qiao Yan Ran becomes this appearance to have his very big responsibility, but also is her own choice, he has never forced her.


    When sun Jianhua thought of Gu Jingru''s words, his hands were shaking slightly. "I heard that you owe a lot of money to the underground bank. If you don''t do as I said, I will stop all your credit cards!"


    "Dad Sun Yan stood up excitedly and looked at his firm face and bit his teeth.


    That is, two days ago, he found that Tian Qingqing played tricks on him and cheated him a lot of money with the underground bank. Now the woman can''t find anyone, and the money hasn''t been changed yet.


    Those people are all gangsters. Maybe they will come and kill him one day.


    "Well, you pay me first!" Sun Yan thought for a while and said his conditions.


    Sun Jianhua knew him very well. He snorted and sat down on the sofa. "I can hold the money for you first. I''ll wait until you get married. Now you''re going to take care of your family. Yan Ran hasn''t eaten for several days. You''re going to coax her."


    Sun Yan was squeezed by him and had nothing to say. He turned and left angrily!


    Mrs. sun stepped forward cautiously. She didn''t dare to speak just now. After all, sun Jianhua has become very different since he came out of prison.


    "Why do you have to force your son? I don''t think it''s very good for me to look at the family And a woman can''t have children. What do you do when you marry her?


    Sun Jianhua glared at her and said: "this is his responsibility! If it wasn''t for him, would a girl be like this?! It''s just you! Before you don''t like summer willow, you don''t like Tian Qingqing! Now it''s not easy to have a girl who really loves ah Yan and is willing to pay for him. You don''t want to! You have to break up the house, don''t you? "


    Mrs. sun was so wronged by his abuse, "how can I blame this? I didn''t lead to this! You have the ability to persuade your son! You don''t care for so many years. Now, if you put this on me, do you have any conscience? "


    With that, Mrs. sun turned and went upstairs crying


    Sun Jianhua sighed deeply. At this time, his mobile phone rang. Seeing the caller ID above, he immediately stood up and bowed across the phone, "Hey, you said Don''t worry Everything is in order There will be no mistake! "


    ¡­¡­


    Joe''s family.


    Sun Yan''s car stopped at the door, looking at the black window on the second floor.


    He feels guilty for Qiao Yanran and likes it a little, but he really doesn''t like her always mentioning marriage and her mother''s superior appearance.


    He is really tired.


    But he really needs money. If those people from the underground bank come to him, they will die.


    Blame Tian Qingqing!


    That shameless woman dares to count him!


    When he finds her, he will make her feel worse than death!


    After some hesitation, Sun Yan pushed the door to get off and rang the doorbell.


    Soon, the nanny came out to open the door, and saw that he was in debt. "It''s Master Sun."


    "Well, is Yanran OK?" Sun Yan followed her to the inside.


    The nurse sighed, "it''s not very good. I lie in bed every day and don''t talk. I don''t eat much. I''ve lost a lot of weight. Even my wife can''t help it."


    Is it so serious


    Sun Yan lowered his eyes and felt some strange emotions in his heart.

 Chapter 1360

    As soon as Sun Yan came to the living room, Gu Jingru came down. The momentum of a strong woman made Sun Yan a little resistant, but he still bowed to say hello: "aunt..."


    Gu Jingru walked up to him and restrained her anger. She said coldly: "Yan Ran is up there. Please persuade her to eat at least. I didn''t give birth to this daughter for you to spoil at will."


    With that, Gu Jingru sat on the sofa.


    Sun Yan turned and went upstairs, gently pushed open the door of Qiao Yanran''s bedroom.


    Things inside are very messy, all kinds of furniture are smashed on the ground, there is no place to stay.


    Lift Mou to look toward the bed over there, Qiao Yan Ran is lying on the side there, the body curls up, long hair covers the cheek, can''t see what.


    Sun Yan carefully walked over, gently sat down by the bed, slowly reached out to her face hair aside.


    Her face was very pale, not a bit of blood, indeed a large circle of thin.


    Think of her this appearance is because of himself, Sun Yan can''t help but is very guilty, slightly bent down to open a voice to call her: "Ran Ran? But what


    Qiao Yanran frowned and moved. Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked at him strangely. After a few seconds, she suddenly sat up and leaned on the head of the bed. Her eyes were confused and at a loss.


    "Ran Ran, are you ok?" Sun Yan was startled by her and asked with concern.


    Qiao Yanran raised her hand and followed her hair. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, she suddenly turned her head, and her voice was extremely hoarse. "You, what''s the matter with you? I, I haven''t combed yet


    "I''ve come to see you. By the way..." Sun Yan pauses for a moment, brings up a smile, "we get married."


    Qiao Yanran was very flustered. Without waiting for him to continue, she took the initiative to open her mouth: "I know you won''t marry me. My uterus has been removed, and my baby can''t be born, and my body is not clean. Now that sun''s family has recovered, you don''t need my help. I know, I know..."


    She murmured with low eyes, but suddenly her eyes turned red and looked at him, and her emotion gradually became excited, "then why did you promise me at the beginning? Why give me hope!? If you don''t marry me, I won''t go with that old man! It won''t be like this! "


    All because of him, all because of his lies!


    "I don''t mean that, but I will marry you! I came here today to discuss our marriage with you Sun Yan looked at her excited mood and quickly began to comfort her.


    Qiao Yan Ran was slightly stunned. Her tearful face made people feel sorry for him. She looked at him and couldn''t believe it. Then she quickly denied, "no, you lied to me. I''ve become like this. How can you want me? Is my mother threatening you? I don''t need it! I don''t need it! "


    She got out of bed and pushed him excitedly, regardless of the danger of tripping at any time. "Get out of here! I don''t need your pity! Get out of here


    "Yanran, listen to me..." Sun Yan looked at her weak appearance, dare not touch her, so she pushed out.


    Bang!


    As the door slams shut, Qiao Yanran slides down the door and sits on the floor, grabbing her hair and crying, venting all her grievances and breakdowns


    Gu Jingru heard the voice quickly up, looking at Sun Yan standing there, his face full of anger, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yan lowered low Mou, "she doesn''t believe I will marry her."

 Chapter 1361

    Gu Jingru listens to Qiao Yanran''s heartrending cry. She wants to kill the man in front of her, but she finally holds back.


    "I tell you, you live here these two days, until Yan Ran recovers her mood, otherwise..." Gu Jingru''s eyes are full of hatred, "I let your family have nothing!"


    Although she is usually cruel to Qiao Yanran, she is her own daughter after all, so it is impossible for her to be bullied.


    Anyway, it''s better to let her recover first.


    -


    it''s the second day since she came to Thailand. It''s very hot here, which makes Sufu feel uncomfortable.


    Wake up early to take a shower. Sufu stands in front of the window and looks down to see that there seems to be a group of people coming at the door of the hotel.


    The man at the head is ATU.


    Sufu frowned slightly, turned to the bed and pushed Ke Yuan''s shoulder. "Wake up, there seems to be something wrong downstairs."


    Ke Yuan frowned and slowly opened his eyes. He was a little fidgety. "If there''s something, Ken, they''ll call."


    "But I''m not sure. Why don''t we go down and have a look?" After all, it''s not their territory. I''m not familiar with the place of life. Those are the local snakes here. It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    Ke Yuan slowly sat up, raised his hand and rubbed her face, "what are you worried about?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes and said, "I''m afraid you''ll make them anxious. They''ll be bad for you."


    Ke Yuan disdained the hook lips, sleepy eyes some bleary, "don''t worry, penghe that old guy should offend poison old, now Xinshi need a leader, poison old he in addition to I can''t find a second more suitable person."


    That''s why he has the confidence to come here.


    Sufu smell speech facial expression slightly a shock, "do you want to return to no light will replace the position of President?"


    "It''s just a fake president. What I need is to get the approval and trust of Mr. poison." Ke Yuan leans on the head of the bed and opens his mouth lazily. He wants to know how Sufu thinks, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to? Think I''m cruel? "


    Sufu lowered her eyes and didn''t know what to say. "I thought you were going to wash away when you decided to leave wuguanghui. Why do you want to go back to participate in these struggles?"


    Does this have anything to do with his parents'' hatred?


    Ke Yuan leaned slightly close to her and put his palm over her head. After thinking for a while, he said, "I found some small clues. The person who killed my parents in those years may not be a soldier. The military badge is just a cover up. My father was powerful in the underworld and must have planted many enemies, so it would be most convenient for me to stay in Wuguang."


    Wu Guang Hui started a long time. From his father''s time when he was a small gangster team, he has now developed into a benchmark of the underworld, which is quite the center of power here.


    He and penghe are already irreconcilable, and they will not tolerate each other, so he can only find a way to climb up.


    Sufu suddenly feels that Ke Yuan''s mind is too careful, which makes her not guess.


    "What about your cooperation with Gu Yihan?" Are they all fake? cogged?


    He licked the lower lip If it doesn''t work out according to my plan, Gu Yihan can at least protect me. He''s my way out. "


    Sufu''s eyes trembled slightly and slowly clenched her hands.


    There was a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    "What? Scared? " Ke Yuan saw Sufu''s change and frowned slightly. He slowly covered her face and said, "do you feel scared when I design this way?"


    PS: the new book "lovely wife: OSS routine is deep", and the final books "hidden marriage flash love: perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage flash wife: Little uncle honey love" let''s all support it. kiss you!

 Chapter 1362

    Would she hate such a scheming?


    Sufu lowered her eyes slowly, raised her hand and took it down. She stopped for a few seconds before she said, "no, it''s just an accident."


    I didn''t think he was for this.


    Ke Yuan''s deep eyes sank slightly. He suddenly leaned over and held her in his arms. His voice was low. "Other people can hate me, but you can''t sufu."


    Because all this is for their future.


    Sufu''s heart slightly shakes, slowly raises his hand to cover his back, "I know, you are too overbearing."


    "You''re not so easy to manage, if you''re not overbearing, you won''t talk to me." Ke Yuan touched her head and gave her a kiss on the neck.


    Sufu belongs to your weak and her strong, you strong and her weak character.


    Usually love hard support, but in fact the heart is a very soft woman.


    Ke Yuan tidied up for a while, went downstairs with sufu, watched ATU and Akon talking there, and walked over with a slightly heavy face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Mr. Ke." Tu immediately put on a smile, "did you have a good rest last night?"


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and pressed his neck. His face was very gloomy. "I don''t like this city very much, because I don''t have a good rest."


    Tu''s face changed slightly. He had never been said that before.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to hold Su Fu''s shoulder, and looked at TU with evil in his eyes. "What''s more, my woman was misunderstood by you yesterday and was wronged when she came back. Do you think Mr. Tu, I have a good rest?"


    Tu took a look at Sufu and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ke. I''m also cautious. You don''t know. Some time ago, a police undercover came in and almost caused a big trouble. Fortunately, we found out and dealt with it in time."


    Sufu lowered her eyes slightly. She could feel that when ATU said "police" and "handling", Ke Yuan''s hand on her shoulder tightened.


    It hurts to pinch her.


    Sufu tries to hold back and pokes Tu''s waist where he can''t see him. Ke Yuan suddenly lets go.


    He just looked at his face, but there was no change. He was still lazy, and he looked invincible. "Oh, what does this have to do with me? No one can provoke my woman. "


    "Yes, this young lady was so embarrassed yesterday. I didn''t mean to. Please tell Mr. Ke to forgive me." Tu nodded and said, his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    Sufu''s eyes turned slightly, her hands hugged Ke Yuan''s arm, and her side eyes said: "yesterday scared me, today you have to accompany me for a day."


    Ke Yuan on her eyes doting smile: "good, accompany you to go shopping."


    The two show love as if there were no one else, and soon went out, leaving ATU to say nothing.


    "Oh, you can do it!" Aken took his arm and said angrily, "Mr. Ke loves Miss Su the most. You offended our boss with your attitude yesterday. Hurry back!"


    Tu frowned and was puzzled. "Do people who mix in the road have such special feelings?"


    He''s still a little skeptical.


    Ken looked at him with disdain. "You don''t mean others don''t. when Miss Su was fighting with Mr. Ke, you didn''t know where to feed. Get out of here!"


    He hates this kind of person most, the person behind the former.


    ATU captured the key information from his words, "is this woman also a lightless society?"


    No wonder psychological ability is so powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu followed Ke Yuan to the biggest shopping mall, followed by two bodyguards. After careful observation, no one followed them, and then she was relieved, "do we let him go?"

 Chapter 1363

    Ke Yuan looked at her worried little face and laughed: "what do you want him to do? It''s just a dog of old poison. It''s of no use to me. "


    Sufu took Ke Yuan''s arm and strolled on the first floor of the shopping mall, "you can also master some information. Are you sure Mr. Du will meet you?"


    "I''m going with him now, and I''m meeting the second in command. I might as well go shopping with you." Ke Yuan''s tone is lazy and doesn''t care at all.


    Su Fu had the feeling that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry. She sipped her lips and stopped talking.


    "Go get something to eat. You should be hungry."


    Ke Yuan took her to the restaurant on the top floor and ordered some food for her.


    Sufu is a woman who doesn''t like shopping. She is not picky about what she eats. She is allergic to seafood and can eat anything.


    In a word, she is a good woman to serve.


    But this also makes Ke Yuan a bit embarrassed, as if she has nothing to like, he can''t coax her to be happy.


    At least don''t bother him.


    Sufu didn''t like the taste here, but she was still trying to fill her stomach, thinking about who the old poison man was.


    If there are still people behind the Wuguang club, what is Peng river?


    Is it a chessman?


    "You say, will the President be in danger now?" Sufu thought of something. Looking at Ke Yuan opposite, she felt cold on her back for a moment.


    Ke Yuan squinted and frowned at her. "Do you care about him?"


    "Without him, there would have been no me."


    Sufu is a person with a clear distinction between public and private. Although she knows that the president has made many unforgivable mistakes, and even saved her at the beginning, she will not forget that he gave her a chance to be reborn.


    Hate is hate, gratitude is gratitude.


    Although she also wanted the president to win on the spot, she still didn''t want him to lose too badly.


    Ke Yuan stares at Su Fu''s delicate and quiet face. Her eyes are clear and calm, and she can''t find a little guilty.


    Looking down, Ke Yuan said: "don''t worry, that old guy has been in Wuguang club for so many years. He must have mastered a lot of things. He won''t die until he has to."


    But they may be locked up and controlled.


    I''m not sure about that.


    Sufu was slowly relieved, and then asked again, "I heard from aken that a woman came to Zhuangyuan and took charge of everything. Have you found out the information about that woman?"


    She hasn''t seen any other important women in Wuguang, so it''s quite unexpected.


    Ke Yuan frowned and put down his fork. "Don''t interfere in this matter. I''ll deal with it. Just do what you want to do. Stay with me."


    Ken Go back and cut his tongue.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and felt dissatisfied, but she still didn''t say it. After thinking about it, she still didn''t understand: "you want to leave the club. The president wants to get rid of you. It''s normal for everyone who leaves the club. The president has helped you. Why do you hate him so much?"


    When did they become so desperate?


    Ke Yuan''s deep eyes flashed a hint of bitterness. He knocked with his fingers on the table and looked at the city with French windows.


    "My father was very powerful in Southeast Asia, almost everyone wanted to kill him, take what he had, and become the leader. At that time, Peng he was just a small subordinate of his, but after my father died, he became the leader of Wuguang club."

 Chapter 1364

    Sufu''s eyes were slightly shocked. "Do you suspect that the president killed your father?"


    How is that possible?


    If so, how can the president keep him?


    Ke Yuan leans forward slightly and stares at Su Fu with his eyes. "I used to stare at Su Tingshan, but one day I found a top secret document in penghe''s study, which is all the process of Su Tingshan becoming commander in chief of the Southern District. Do you want to know how he became commander in chief?"


    Sufu''s hands suddenly tightened.


    Ke Yuan opened his mouth word by word: "because Peng he found him and made a deal with him to help him sit in the position of commander-in-chief of the Southern District. At that time, Gu Yihan''s grandfather was also on the way of selection, but when he was about to arrive, there was a car accident. Although he was not dead, his legs and feet were broken, and now he was not walking steadily."


    This is the private transaction between Peng he and Su Tingshan.


    That''s why he suspected that the extermination of his family must have something to do with them.


    Sue Fu didn''t know what to say. Her eyes were full of shock.


    The information came too fast for her to digest.


    Ke Yuan licked his lower lip, not ready to continue this topic, "in a word, after I know this transaction document, Peng he began to want to get rid of me, otherwise, I would not want to leave wuguanghui."


    He''s just looking for an exit, an exit that knows everyone.


    Sufu never said, "how can you look at these handsome faces?"


    How tired should he be when he conceals so many things and bears them alone?


    Ke Yuan is not used to her looking at herself like this. She picks up her fork and lowers her head to eat. "There''s nothing to say. I still don''t know how to make you feel sorry for me."


    "But I can help you."


    "You''ve helped me a lot. At least you didn''t tell the old guy everything about me before, and you saved my life at the dock." Ke Yuan thought of the dock incident, and his mouth was filled with joy.


    If Sufu had told him that time and followed Peng he''s plan, he might have died at sea by now.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan took Sufu around and returned to the hotel in the evening.


    But his mind, Sufu or insight, "you visited so many places, what clues?"


    Ke Yuan accidentally picked eyebrows, looked at Su Fu, had a kind of appreciation, "you are too clever than I imagined."


    Su Fu tilted her head and leaned on the edge of the table. "If I follow you, I can understand your style more or less."


    In this case, he is not heartless to really play.


    Ke Yuan smiles and puts his finger on his chin. He looks at Sufu with a trace of infatuation in his eyes. "There are almost poisonous old people in the nearby ports and streets. Once there is a conflict, it''s hard for us to escape."


    "Why are they guarding this area?" Sue Fu didn''t understand.


    Ke Yuan got up and opened the curtain, looked at the port not far away through the French window, and pointed out to Sufu the porters, "the port here is the most loose, almost their own place, and it''s the easiest way to transport things."


    Sufu stood beside him and looked at him, knowing for a moment, "you mean the drugs flowing everywhere are distributed here."


    "Most of them are, and I guess the old poison man is also around here." Otherwise there couldn''t be so many people.


    Sufu took a breath with her arms in her arms. "Who is this poisonous old man?"

 Chapter 1365

    Sinor is not the slightest embarrassment, take back the sunglasses off his face, a pair of good-looking eyes exposed.


    It can be seen that she looks very sweet, but her makeup is very domineering. A pair of almond eyes are painted with small smoky makeup, and her eyes are flowing with a trace of casual sexy charm.


    "Miss Su is as cold as she is said to be." She said with a smile and sunglasses.


    Sufu raised her chin slightly. "What''s the matter with this young lady?"


    "I''m Cino." She spoke again, introducing her name. "Now I''m helping the president with his business at Wuguang club."


    "So?" Sufu asked coldly, even if she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, her air was full.


    Sinor covered his lips and laughed, "well, actually I''m here to meet Miss Su. Mr. Ke is having dinner with brother Heping. Let me take you there."


    "As far as I know, it''s hard for Mr. Ke to meet Mr. Du. Does Mr. Du have anything to do with Wuguang society?" Sufu put her hands in her trouser pockets and opened her mouth sharply.


    Sinor picked the next delicate eyebrows, a smile: "since Miss Su knows, why ask?"


    "I just want to know whether this young lady is a friend or an enemy. If Ke Yuan really calls me, please go back and ask him to call me. I''ll do it myself." Sue Fu cold mouth, tone does not have the slightest fluctuation, finish saying to nod toward her.


    Turning to go inside, Sufu side eye to see the bodyguard, "you are all vigilant, this young lady looks not very easy to provoke."


    The bodyguard immediately nodded clearly, stepped forward, and several people stood in front of the hotel.


    Sinor watched Sufu walk past, her red lips slightly lifted, put on her sunglasses, turned around and left


    Sufu was upstairs watching the three cars drive away, her face complex and gloomy.


    Sinor Simon''s sister But she''s dead, and this person is obviously not.


    What is the purpose of her identity as Simon''s sister?


    Poisonous old man No light will


    It''s too complicated.


    Sufu doesn''t know what this woman is doing, but as Ke Yuan doesn''t come back, she is deeply disturbed.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed waiting quietly, Sufu tries to make herself rational, don''t do anything impulsive, but her heart has already rushed outside to find him.


    Why don''t you come back?


    The woman said he was having dinner with Pingge. Who is Pingge?


    Taking a deep breath, Sufu stands up and wants to go down to have a look, but the door opens at this time, and Ke Yuan comes in covered with blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suf immediately stepped forward to see his shirt dyed red.


    Ke Yuan''s forehead touched her forehead, like consolation, "it''s OK, it''s not mine."


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him, her eyes slightly surprised, "what''s the matter? Just now the woman who called herself sinor came over and said that she wanted me to have dinner


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a chill, "she came to see you?"


    Sue nodded.


    Ke Yuan pulled the collar and sat down on a chair beside him. "This morning, I went to see Mr. Du''s flat head and talked with him. A man suddenly broke in and interrupted us. The flat head killed him and demonstrated to me."


    Sufu looked at the blood on him. "What''s this on you?"


    Ke Yuan chuckled sarcastically, "he caught several enemies in front of me and asked me to help him solve them. Let''s see if I''m really as cruel as the legend. Do you think it''s ridiculous?"

 Chapter 1366

    The group came to the largest golf course, which seemed to be their site. All the people had been cleaned up, and there was no one over the huge lawn.


    Ke Yuan changed into a black sportswear and looked like a college student. He held the hat on his hand and naturally buttoned it on Sufu''s body.


    Up and down swept her one eye, the corners of the mouth slightly hook up, close to her ear, low mouth: "you are so tempting me?"


    "What?"


    Sufu looks at him blankly.


    Ke Yuan glanced up and down at her. She was wearing a white T-shirt and a simple pleated skirt. She was short and showed her slender legs. She stepped on a pair of sports shoes and her short hair was tied behind her head. She looked very pure without powder.


    Let him have a strong desire.


    Sufu realized what he was thinking and gave him a push. "Can you be serious?"


    "They love each other very much." Sinor''s voice rang out, wearing the same clothes as sufu, but The bust is bigger than her, not a little bit, revealing a different kind of sexy.


    Su Fu doesn''t know why she doesn''t like this woman. Wen Yan lowers her eyes slightly and doesn''t want to speak.


    "I heard that Miss Su used to be Mr. Ke''s assistant, but I don''t know how she became his woman."


    Sufu frowned. Ke Yuan looked up at her with a warning.


    Sufu hooked her lower lip and raised her eyes to her confident mouth: "of course, he chased me."


    Ke Yuan subconsciously looked at her side face, the corner of her mouth hooked.


    This woman


    Xinuo''s face suddenly realized, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ke likes a woman like Miss Su."


    "I don''t know what Miss sinor means, but I take it as a compliment." Sufu smiles and answers politely, but with a cold disdain, holding Ke Yuan''s arm, no matter from what angle


    She''s all original.


    At this time, the slowest flat head also came out, and they went there together.


    In such a place, women are like foil, just watching their men fight.


    "Will Miss Su not regret leaving Wuguang?" Sinor stood beside her, but her eyes were looking at Ke Yuan.


    Sufu also looked at the other side, and her cheek under the brim looked very cold. "Miss sinor has been trying to inquire about me. I don''t know why?"


    "Ha ha." Xinuo low Mou smile, side Mou see to her, tone has light provocation, "I''m not interested in Miss Su, but Miss Su''s man, I think very attractive."


    Sufu low eyes, eyes flash a trace of anger, but still a cold smile: "this is your business."


    "Oh?" Sinor interested in the side facing her, "that Miss Su is willing to compete with me fair?"


    Sufu looked at her coldly. "I''m afraid it''s unfair. After all, I''m his real girlfriend, Miss sinor..."


    She glanced up and down at her and said with a smile, "forget it."


    Her smile was ironic, which surprised sinor, but she didn''t get angry. She just stood back and hooked her lips. "As long as you can win, no matter what way you use, it''s good."


    She had something to say, and Sue knew what she meant.


    Looking at Ke Yuan''s back, he bit his teeth.


    The man who attracts bees and butterflies, just met with others several times, let her like it?


    At noon, when he was invited by the flat head banquet, sinor took the initiative to sit on Ke Yuan''s right side and naturally offered him food, wine and some topics he liked.

 Chapter 1367

    "It''s dishonest to answer so quickly." Sufu spoke faintly.


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips and said, "if I think about it, don''t you say I like her?"


    Sufu, "..."


    Silently turning her back to him, Sufu plans not to talk to him.


    Ke Yuan gave Ping the first night to think about what kind of answers he would bring back.


    The next morning, the old poison didn''t come and didn''t meet him.


    "Mr. poison said that he has arranged for Mr. Ke to return to China, and you and miss sinor will be in charge of Wuguang for the time being." Flat head a face respectfully say.


    Expected and unexpected.


    Ke Yuan thought that he would come forward to meet Mr. Du when he needed people so much.


    But this person, is really hiding too deep.


    Even when he was in prison, he didn''t have the slightest information.


    Sinor looked and held out his hand to him, "then take care of Mr. Ke."


    Ke Yuan raised eyes to see her one eye, both hands insert in the pocket didn''t go to grasp, just nodded.


    This makes sinor a little embarrassed, slowly withdraw his hand and hook his hair.


    "What about the poisonous old man? I''ll do it once. Aren''t you going to meet me? " Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and opened his mouth unintentionally.


    With a smile on his face, he could not see any change clearly. "Mr. poison is not here. He has been busy recently. As long as Mr. Ke takes care of the Wuguang meeting, Mr. poison will surely meet you."


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu is in front of the window upstairs, watching them standing at the door talking. It''s not clear what they talked about. It''s just that when sinor finally left, he seemed to fall in his ear and say something.


    When did they get so familiar?


    Jealousy rises in her heart unconsciously. Sufu clenches her hands and goes back to the sofa. She takes the book and looks at it, but she can''t see a word.


    She admitted that this sinor was beautiful, capable and intelligent. In some aspects, she even had some imagination, which was totally different from those big chested and brainless women around Ke Yuan before.


    She felt threatened.


    She is afraid of Ke Yuan will really like her.


    Aware of what she was thinking, Sufu immediately closed her eyes, feeling bored.


    What on earth is she thinking?


    After so much experience with Ke Yuan, how can we suspect him?


    Even if that sinor likes him, Ke Yuan won''t like him.


    Sufu finds herself becoming more and more sentimental and irrational recently.


    Ke Yuan pushes the door in and looks at Sufu sitting on the sofa and says, "we''ll leave here tomorrow."


    Sufu looked back at him, got up and walked up to him, "back to the new city?"


    "No, go to London and watch your hands." Ke Yuan bent down and took out the suitcase under the bed.


    Sufu did not expect that he still remember this thing, looked at his right hand without the slightest hope, "forget it, it''s useless, why waste time."


    "When I get back to Xinshi, I''ll go back to Wuguang club and help Xinuo manage it together. The old thing may be under house arrest. I need to find out what''s going on, so I won''t have time. Let''s go there first." Ke Yuan said clearly.


    Why was penghe suddenly overhead? What did he do?


    Or, what did he do wrong? Otherwise, how could he suddenly become the present position.


    He needs to figure out all the details, so he won''t have time to take care of her later.


    Sufu resisted and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to wait for time later. Anyway, this hand is like this, and it won''t get worse again."

 Chapter 1368

    Although her right hand can''t be as flexible as before, and even can''t be used in normal life, now she is used to it, so it doesn''t matter whether it is cured or not.


    Ke Yuan looked at her with no confidence and went forward to hold her in his arms. "I will definitely cure your hand."


    Sue Fu bent his lips and joked, "if my hand is not good, will you dislike me?"


    Ke Yuansong opened her eyes and pretended to be angry. "Even if your limbs are broken, I will not dislike you, but I hope you are healthy and perfect."


    So she can have confidence in herself.


    Sufu took a deep breath, took his hand and nodded, "OK, let''s finish everything and go abroad for treatment, OK?"


    The situation is not very good now. If you go out, you may delay something.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. He wanted to take Sufu there to have a look, but he really wanted to guard here.


    "Otherwise, I''ll let Ken take you there?" Ke Yuan thought about it and said.


    "No way!" Sufu immediately refused. Then she realized that she was a little over emotional and felt her neck awkwardly. "Well, I mean Didn''t we agree not to separate? I''m not in a hurry. Let''s go back to Xinshi to see what''s going on. "


    That sinor is around him. What if she leaves


    Although she is a little bit small now, Sufu doesn''t feel anything.


    Jealousy is a woman''s right, isn''t it?


    Ke Yuan thought for a while before he had to agree with her.


    "That''s OK, but when you have time later, you must come with me. I''ll arrange the doctor''s consultation there, you know?" Touched his head, Ke Yuan''s tone was a little harsh.


    Without delay, they left the hotel the next morning to go to the airport. Naturally, sinor followed.


    "Miss Su''s ring is very nice." Sinor suddenly opens his mouth and stops his eyes on Sufu''s ring finger.


    Su Fu low Mou saw one eye, not salty not bland opening: "thank you."


    Sinor''s attitude to her is not painful, and then smile: "this sapphire is very rare, it seems that Mr. Ke is really good to you."


    "What does Miss sinor want to say?" Sufu''s tone was cold and hard, and her side eyes turned to her charming eyes.


    Sinor shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and stopped talking.


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes in the car to rest. Wen Yan opened his eyes and looked at sufu.


    It''s rare for her to talk to others like this. She seems sharp.


    There was a moment of awkwardness in the car. When she got off at the airport, Sufu suddenly asked, "Simon has been arrested. As his sister, doesn''t miss sinor want to ask anything?"


    Ke Yuan looks at Su Fu''s satirical eyes.


    Sinor had got out of the car. Wen Yan looked at her slowly. After looking at her for a few seconds, she slowly raised her red lips. "I believe my brother will be OK in Ke Ye''s hands."


    Sufu raised her chin slightly, got out of the car with her bag and took the lead.


    She''s not Cino at all.


    This sentence seems nothing, but let Ke Yuan frown, it seems that he found some useful information.


    ¡­¡­


    New city.


    Lu Zhan entered the president''s office and watched Gu Yihan busy. He came forward and whispered: "president, Ke Yuan has returned home. He landed at the airport half an hour ago, and the woman is also with him. They are driving to the manor now."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "I already know."

 Chapter 1369

    "I see?" Lu was surprised.


    Gu Yihan puts his mobile phone in front of him, which is the photo of Ke Yuan leaving the airport.


    Lu Zhan looked at him and guessed, "does the president have any other staff?"


    "A few days ago, I had cooperation with the anti drug brigade, which was sent by their internal sources." Gu Yihan coldly opens his mouth and points to the woman who follows Ke Yuan. "This woman is said to have been sent from Thailand. Maybe it''s the poison old man''s man. This time he comes back to renovate all kinds of venues of Wuguang club. As for Peng he, they haven''t seen her for a long time, and Simon is also arrested by Ke Yuan."


    Lu Zhan''s mind was even more confused when he heard what he said, "is Ke Yuan going to Thailand to see the poisonous old man?"


    Gu Yihan put his hands on his chin and thought, "it''s not sure, but the only certainty is that he wants to go back to Wuguang club and kick penghe down. In the future, we should be more on guard."


    He still needs time to judge whether Ke Yuan is an enemy or a friend.


    Lu Zhan nodded because he was confused about it.


    "Sun Jianhua''s cosmetics factory should also be watched. His large-scale construction, I suspect, is helping Wuguang to build an underground drug production factory." Gu Yihan reminds me of the most important thing.


    What they are important now are sun Jianhua and Peng he. Peng he is pursued by the military region and must be arrested.


    ¡­¡­


    The car slowly drove into the manor with strict security. In front of it, it was like a medieval castle, occupying two-quarters of the manor''s area and six stories high. It looked like a palace in the distance.


    The vast manor is equipped with private parking airport, horse range, shooting range and so on, which is incredible.


    Sufu only lived here for a period of time when she was a child, and now she doesn''t know how many rooms there are. She just knows about some used mechanisms.


    Push the door to get off, early in the morning, the cool wind came, let Sufu subconsciously took a breath.


    Ke Yuan''s coat fell on her shoulder and his hand was tightly held by him.


    Seeing this, sinor bent his lips and stepped on high heels to lead the way. "I''ve prepared a room for you, on the fifth floor."


    Ke Yuan looked around and noticed that all the bodyguards had more than one weapon.


    Looking at the woman leading the way in front, Ke Yuan can''t help but sarcastically say: "you turn this into a underworld, aren''t you afraid that the police will find out?"


    Sinor looked back: "old poison bought all the areas of this beach. He''s a foreigner, so he''s not in charge. It''s also for safety."


    Step into the splendid hall and step on the smooth floor.


    Looking up, there are countless rooms, circular corridor design, stairs extending to the sixth floor.


    The skyline of the dome overlapped, and the light fell from the top layer, making the whole big exaggeration covered with a layer of warm light.


    Sinor took them to the fifth floor by elevator, came to a room in the middle, and pushed the door to invite them in. "I sent someone to decorate it a few days ago. I think you should be willing to live in a room. Do you like it or not?"


    The room is a western style layout, in addition to large is luxurious, even the bathroom can be compared to an ordinary family''s living room.


    The overall decoration is black and white, looks very simple, but reveals a fashion.


    Sufu has no problem with this. Anyway, she doesn''t feel safe living here, because so far, she hasn''t seen the appearance of penghe.

 Chapter 1370

    "What about the president?" Ke Yuan sat down wantonly on the sofa, one leg on the coffee table in front of him, uninhibited, but with no respect in his voice.


    Sinor bent his lips, "Uncle Peng was injured accidentally some time ago, and now he is recuperating."


    Although she explained, she didn''t say whether penghe was here or not.


    Sufu looked at her delicate side face and realized that her plot was deeper than she had imagined.


    "Well, uncle Peng''s business will be discussed later. You should have a rest first. My room is next door. You can come to me if you have something to do." Sinor smiles and nods to Ke Yuan. She turns around and walks away in her high-heeled shoes. Her figure is forward and backward.


    The thin part is very thin, but the protruding part is very protruding.


    Sufu put her hands in her windbreaker pocket and looked around. Then she thought of frowning. "She just said where does she live?"


    Ke Yuan seems to be tired. He leans on the sofa and pinches his eyebrows. He opens his mouth casually: "it seems to be next door."


    Sufu breathed hard and immediately followed out. Sure enough, she saw sinor enter the next bedroom.


    With such a large manor and so many rooms, where could she not arrange for them to live next to her?


    Is this deliberate or covert surveillance?


    Sufu went back to the bedroom, closed the door, went to Ke Yuan and sat down, "you said you would..."


    Before Sufu finished, Ke Yuan suddenly held her face and kissed her. After a long time, he released her and looked over the curtain.


    Su Fu Yu Guang glanced at the small surveillance camera and knew it clearly.


    "I''m tired. I went to take a bath." Su Fu closed her eyes.


    Ke Yuan got up and picked her up, "wash together."


    Entering the restroom, Ke Yuan checked around and didn''t find anything like a monitor. Then he confidently spoke to her: "what did you just want to say?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes and whispered: "I want to say, will the President be in the manor?"


    Ke Yuan shook his head. "I don''t know. We just came in. We can''t make any inquiries. You''d better stay in the room and don''t walk outside."


    Sue nodded and leaned on the sink. "Can''t we go out and live? Being watched here It''s awkward. "


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and touched her head, with a trace of heartache in his eyes, "I know, but at present, we need to live here, I need to get the trust of that woman."


    Think of sinor, Sufu''s face is obviously worse, "that''s very simple, she seems to like you very much, you just dedicate yourself."


    Ke Yuan''s face sank, impolitely pinched her face, "do you push your man out like this?"


    Su Fu took his hand and felt some pain. Then she sighed and hugged him. "I''m so tired. I haven''t had a good rest these days..."


    Serious lack of sleep, fear what will happen.


    Ke Yuan kisses her forehead, "then I''ll take a bath with you and have a good sleep after washing."


    Sufu rubbed in his arms. "I dare not sleep."


    "Don''t worry. It''s safe with me. I''ll protect you." Ke Yuan''s low voice reveals a trace of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Sufu falls asleep in Ke Yuan''s arms.


    Ke Yuan slowly pulled out her arm from under her head and stood up to look directly at the position of the camera.


    In the monitoring room, a subordinate was eating instant noodles. When he saw sinor coming in, he quickly put it down and said, "cough, Miss sinor..."

 Chapter 1371

    Sinor came in and leaned on the table, looking at several large screens in front of him, which were full of room monitoring from all angles of the manor.


    "What about them?" Sinor asked coldly.


    The bodyguard swallowed hard: "nothing unusual."


    Bang -


    the door of the monitoring room was suddenly kicked open at this time, which scared the bodyguard back and quickly took out the gun to aim at it.


    Ke Yuan calmly came over, and his evil eyes crossed sinor''s calm face. He came to the computer and had a look. He said with a smile: "the program is well set up. It''s just surveillance. It''s the most annoying behavior in my life."


    "Miss sinor..." The bodyguard held the gun and looked at sinor.


    Sinor stood there calmly, arms in her arms, and her eyes motioned him to put down his gun.


    Ke Yuan slightly bent down, long fingers on the shoulder beat a few times, clearly visible next to the big screen there is a direct dark down.


    It''s their room monitor.


    Sinor looked at the big screen, his face flashed a trace of anger, "what does Mr. Ke mean?"


    Ke Yuan straightened up slowly and put his hands in his pocket. He was wearing a gray casual suit. His face was lazy and his eyes were warning, "I don''t like my woman being exposed to other men. It''s enough to have a monitor. Don''t open it again, otherwise..."


    Ke Yuan coldly looked at the bodyguard next to him, but he was full of chill, which made the bodyguard tremble unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, suf was awake, obviously not sleeping well.


    "So awake?" Ke Yuan opens the quilt and goes to bed.


    Sufu looked at him drowsily, with a hoarse voice. "It seems that there is thunder outside."


    She is a little afraid of thunder and rainy days, which will remind her of many bad memories.


    Ke Yuan hugged her and lay down. He helped her smooth her hair and comforted her in a low voice. "It''s OK. I''m here."


    "Where did you just go?" Sufu hugged his waist and looked up at him.


    Ke Yuan put his hand behind his head, closed his eyes and said lazily: "let them turn off the monitoring."


    "What are you doing when it''s off?" Doesn''t that make them suspicious?


    Ke Yuan hooked the corner of the lower lip and looked at her in a bad way. "Do you want others to watch us live?"


    Live?


    Su Fu Leng next, just understand what he said meaning, the face slightly a hot push him, "when can you mind clean?"


    "It''s not clean? I think it''s normal. " Ke Yuan opened his mouth calmly. He didn''t think it was shameful.


    Sufu was speechless, turned her back to him, folded her hands under her face, listening to the thunder outside the window.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand, picked up the remote control and turned off the light in the room, leaving only a small light at the head of the bed. He held her in his arms and said, "sleep at ease, nothing will happen."


    Sufu''s heart seemed relaxed. She slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep peacefully


    It''s a coincidence that Xia Liu meets Gu Jingru on the way out with Lingchen.


    Face to face encounter, let her heart some embarrassment, to Gu Yihan and Gu Jingru''s relationship, greeting seems more embarrassing, can not say hello, it seems a bit impolite?


    Just when Xia Liu hesitated, Gu Jingru came forward and said, "the children are so old, it''s hard to take him with them, isn''t it?"


    Xia Liu didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to talk to herself. For a moment, she was stunned, and then she said with a smile: "well No, I''m used to it. "


    Gu Jingru nodded and looked at her eyes. She didn''t know what was going on, which made Xia Liu feel strange.


    It seems that Happy eyes?


    Why should she be happy?

 Chapter 1372

    Sinor stares at Sufu''s icy face, flushed with anger.


    Sufu finished, took a look at Ke Yuan, turned and walked away.


    Playing football?


    When did they get on so well?


    In the heart block is very painful, Su Fu wants to find something to vent.


    Walking down from the lawn and all the way to the main building, Sufu suddenly glances at a window on the edge of the second floor, and a figure seems to flash by?


    Is


    What suddenly occurred to her mind, Sufu immediately stepped up.


    Looking for a guard at the edge of the second floor, Sufu comes to the door.


    A good room guard, it is too suspicious.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and walked over.


    "Miss Su." All the people in Wuguang Club know her and respect her very much.


    Sufu nodded and pointed to the white gate with retro pattern in front of her. "Who''s here?"


    Two bodyguards look at each other, tacit understanding of the opening: "no one inside."


    Sufu''s face sank. "No one? No one. What are you doing? "


    The bodyguard silently swallowed saliva, did not answer.


    Sufu suddenly nodded, cold eyes in their face glanced, "or, sinor is coming, you don''t take me seriously, do you?"


    "No, Miss Su!" The bodyguard immediately lowered his head and hesitated: "we don''t know who is inside, but it should be a woman. The president asked us to stay here. There is a special person to take care of it. We can''t come out."


    Women?


    Sufu thought it was the president who was locked up here.


    After a serious thought, Sufu asked in a low voice, "when will it start?"


    "Well It''s like the day the president was stabbed. " The bodyguard thought and answered.


    On the day of being stabbed


    The night Gao Yu was rescued.


    In this, who is it?


    Sufu looked at the door in front of her and wanted to enter. However, two bodyguards quickly stepped forward to block the door. "Sorry, Miss Su, the president has given a death order. No one can enter unless I want to die. "


    So serious?


    Sufu frowned, looked at the gate in front of her suspiciously again, and turned away.


    She inquired about other familiar bodyguards and asked about the president. They all said that on the night of being stabbed, the president was taken to the hospital and never came back.


    In a few days, sinor came.


    This is really strange. It''s time to go to the hospital and come back as soon as a month.


    Sophie thought that only Simon could know about it.


    But Simon is still locked up in the seaside villa, and Ke Yuan has never been back. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Back in the room on the fourth floor, Sufu sits on the edge of the bed and thinks about things. Suddenly, she sees a remote control next to her and picks it up strangely.


    There is no TV in this room. What''s the remote control for?


    Press the red button, there is no movement, all of a sudden -


    Su Fu is startled by the roar, and suddenly stands up and looks at the wall falling slowly in front of her, showing the room next door?!


    Is this room accessible?


    Sinor is pouring wine in front of the wine cabinet. When he hears the sound, he looks at her sideways and slowly hooks his lips. "What''s the matter with Miss Su?"


    Sufu slowly went to the place where the wall fell, looked around, and found that the two rooms were originally one, and even the decoration style was the same.


    "What''s the matter with this wall?" Sufu looks at her cold inquiry, and her heart is filled with anger.


    PS: I hope I can see you again in the new book "lovely wife, tender water and deep OSS routine". I still love my little friends. Go to the new book and leave a message for me. We''ll see you and love you forever! You can also pay attention to the long ending books "hidden marriage flash love: a perfect beloved wife" and "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love".

 Chapter 1373

    Sinor shakes the red wine glass and slowly walks to her nearby. She is dressed in a red suspender skirt with a hot figure. Her cleavage is exposed and her long hair is scattered on her shoulders. She smiles at her: "for safety, the walls here are movable and easy to escape."


    "Oh." With a sneer, Sufu turns to pick up the remote control and lifts the wall up again.


    She even built a movable wall among them. What does she want to do?


    Looking out at her face, Kefu stood with her fingers in the distance


    Sufu looked at him, turned his head coldly, and when he sat down beside him, he immediately sat on the chair beside him and pointed to the wall beside him, "this wall can rise and fall at any time."


    Ke Yuan frowned, his face was obviously heavy, "I''ll deal with it."


    "Oh." Sufu replied coldly.


    Ke Yuan''s lazy and smiling eyes stare at her little face, which makes Sufu feel uncomfortable.


    "Why did you come to see me?" She couldn''t help staring at him. Sufu didn''t speak very well.


    Ke Yuan hooked his lower lip, got up and went to her. He picked her up and sat on his leg. He sat on the chair and looked at her angry. "Don''t get me wrong. I only want to inquire about the whereabouts of the old things with her."


    "I don''t get it wrong. Just have a good time." Sufu is biased. She''s weird.


    Ke Yuan pinched her face and liked her jealous look very much. "Then you still hit people with the ball?"


    Sufu took a deep breath and glared at him. "Do you feel bad? Do you want me to apologize to her? "


    Ke Yuan leaned over her lips and gave her a heavy kiss. Her eyes were spoiled. "I will only love you."


    Sufu''s heart softened. She pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and said, "I, I don''t like her. Can''t we leave here?"


    "In two days, I''ll get to know how many people she has and where the old man is." Ke Yuan held her and spoke softly.


    "Hello Sufu covered his mouth in panic and whispered: "there''s a monitor here."


    Ke Yuan took her hand and laughed confidently: "do you think this little thing can be difficult for me? It''s already closed. "


    Sufu was relieved and said, "well, well."


    Ke Yuan touched her head, forehead against her forehead, "don''t be jealous, don''t worry, I''m not interested in other women."


    Sufu bent her lips. She felt guilty. "I''m sorry."


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She always becomes very sensitive.


    Maybe it''s because the other party is too good, which makes her a little bit insecure.


    "But I found an anomaly." Sufu thought of the mysterious room and said.


    Ke Yuan frowned, "what''s unusual?"


    Sufu looked at the wall and whispered in his ear: "there seems to be a woman in the room on the right side of the second floor. There are two bodyguards guarding the door. They said they have never seen them. The president asked them to guard there, and no matter anyone can go in, there are special personnel to take care of them. It started from the day when the president was stabbed."


    There are a lot of women around the president, but almost none of them stay with her. She lost them after using them once, so she felt very strange.


    The manor is too big for them to master every room.

 Chapter 1374

    Women


    Ke Yuan thought for a while and comforted her, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look at it in the evening."


    "Then you have to be careful."


    Ke Yuan nodded.


    Late at night.


    It''s time for the bodyguard to change shifts.


    Ke Yuan holds the computer to avoid the camera, and moves all the way to the bottom of the rightmost window on the second floor. He turns on his laptop to temporarily block all the cameras, and then puts them aside.


    After observing the people around, Ke Yuan easily jumped up, grabbed the balcony railing on the first floor, turned it up, and then continued to go up.


    Bang.


    Come to the second floor balcony, Ke Yuan carefully hide in the side.


    The curtains inside are closed and nothing can be seen.


    Slowly reaching out to open the door of the balcony, the wind blows to the inside and immediately blows the curtain open. Ke Yuan''s eyes are shocked and face up to a pair of empty and gloomy eyes.


    In the light of the night, her face was pale, and she was squatting on the ground in her broad sick clothes. Her eyes were staring at him, and her hands were still dripping.


    Ke Yuan took a look at the nurse who was sleeping on the sofa, walked into the room slowly, squatted in front of the woman, and slowly stretched out his hand to push the hair away from her face to see her face more clearly


    His eyes were full of amazement.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu has been waiting for Ke Yuan in the room, some worried that he would not be found.


    Calmly sitting on the sofa, hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately got up and walked over, "how about it?"


    Ke Yuan came in. He didn''t look very well. He poured a glass of water and drank it in a hurry. His breath trembled slightly, as if he had been hit by something. His eyes were confused.


    Sufu looks at him anxiously and doesn''t speak.


    Ke Yuan sat down on the chair, put his hand around his head, and murmured, "it''s too messy..."


    How is that possible.


    Gu Xiaoyu, that''s Gu Xiaoyu.


    Gu Yihan''s sister is still alive.


    "What happened?" Sufu squatted in front of him and held his cold hand. She had never seen him like this.


    Ke Yuan holds her hand, just want to open the door, the door was knocked, two faces a shock, Ke Yuan went to open the door.


    Cino stood there in her sexy pajamas, looking at them and bending her lips, "are you ok?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Yuan is on the doorframe with one hand.


    "Oh, just now the monitoring room said that someone seems to have blocked the camera outside. I''m afraid someone will break in." Sinor said gently, with a smile as beautiful as a snake and scorpion.


    Even at night, her face was heavily made up.


    Sufu stood by Ke Yuan''s side and frowned at his words.


    Ke Yuan reached out and stroked his forehead. "So what do you want to say? Your security facilities are not good. What''s the use of coming to me? We''re going to sleep, and we''d better arrange a new room for me. It''s better to stay away from you. "


    Bang, the door slammed shut.


    Sinor stood outside the door, the smile on his face slowly fell, and turned into a cold and vicious.


    Instead of going back to the room, he went to the deepest part of the second floor, opened a secret door and entered the room full of medicine.


    Looking at the nurse sleeping on the sofa, sinor looked around, touched the thin woman lying on the ground, poured a cup of boiling water, and poured it slowly on the nurse''s face -


    "ah The scream of pain rang out. The nurse covered her face and sat up. She was jumping in the same place, but she was slapped heavily by sinor. She pressed her neck and knocked her head heavily on the coffee table!


    The forehead was so bloody that the nurse lost her voice.


    Sinor slowly stood up, looking at the blood stains on her fingers, gently crooked her neck, "it''s so noisy."

 Chapter 1375

    Turning around and looking at the woman hiding in the corner, sinor put on a grim smile and walked towards her. Slowly squatting in front of her, she reached out and stroked her thin face and looked at her empty and gloomy eyes. "Look, uncle Peng has made you look like a ghost. Good girls are also destroyed. You are my important chip."


    The woman didn''t move and seemed to be looking at her, but her eyes didn''t focus.


    Sinor slowly held her in her arms, patted her on the shoulder, "good boy, I will take good care of you, remember, you must live longer, my dear, little fish."


    Hearing the name, Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes were obviously stunned, and then, as if stimulated by something, he opened his mouth and bit her shoulder heavily!


    Sinor frowned, but did not call out, reached out to push her, but she bit her hard.


    "Let go! Let go Cino picked up the cup on her head cupboard and smashed it twice on her shoulder and head.


    Gu Xiaoyu just seemed to lose all his strength and fell down. He closed his eyes like a dead man. His red blood was flowing down his hair, and it was very bright under the moonlight.


    Looking at the bloody wound on her shoulder, sinor angrily smashed the cup on her face, raised her foot and kicked her two feet in her stomach, gritting her teeth: "crazy


    ¡­¡­


    When Ke Yuan tells Sufu about Gu Xiaoyu, Sufu''s first idea is to inform Gu Yihan to rescue her. After all, according to Ke Yuan''s description, Gu Xiaoyu is not doing well.


    But Ke Yuan stopped it.


    "It can''t be done now."


    Sufu was stunned and looked at him in disbelief, "why? That''s his sister


    "I know." Ke Yuan''s eyes firmly looked at her, "but why Gu Xiaoyu is still alive, whether she has been in front of the president, these are not clear, if rashly tell Gu Yihan the news that she is alive, he will do everything to save her back, when the situation is not easy to control."


    Although he is right, Sufu still can''t understand, "but your plan is to get the approval of Du Lao. It has nothing to do with Gu Xiaoyu. If you help Gu Yihan, he can still remember you, can''t he?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of something, slowly lowered his head.


    Sufu clenched her hands and stared at his face. "Unless, it''s not your real plan, what you want to do, and it''s not what you told me."


    Otherwise, what influence can a Gu Xiaoyu have on him?


    Ke Yuan''s face sank slightly, his drooping eyes flashed a little hesitation, and finally chose silence.


    Suf''s right.


    It''s not his purpose to go back to Wuguang club, or even get close to the poison master to get the news of his own murderer. What does he want to do?


    For a moment, Sufu suddenly felt that the man in front of her was a little terrible. She slowly stepped back and looked at him with complicated eyes. "What do you want to do? Why, I feel I can''t understand you more and more? "


    What does he want to do?


    Getting close to Du Lao and returning to Wu Guang Hui are not for finding his parents'' enemies. So what are they for?


    Ke Yuan raised her eyes, looked directly at her eyes, word by word of the mouth: "for our future."


    Sufu''s eyes flickered. "What did you say?"


    Ke Yuan slowly stood up and repeated, "no need to explain, no need to understand, as long as you know, everything I do is for you, for us."

 Chapter 1376

    Xia Liu listened and felt that she had experienced it, but the pictures in her mind were all fuzzy.


    Maybe all she remembered was about Dad.


    "Well, are you married now? I, I heard your father died? " Great carefully asked, with a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    After all, she is young, and it is sad to lose her only relative.


    Xia Liu thought of her father and felt sad. She lowered her eyes and forced a smile: "well, she died a long time ago. I got married and had a son."


    "Really? Is your husband good to you? I tell you, if your husband is not good to you, no matter how rich he is, he can''t make do with it. Otherwise, you will be miserable all your life. " Great is very concerned said.


    Xia Liu nodded, "thank you. My husband is very kind to me."


    They talked about some things that they didn''t have, most of which were reminiscences of the absurdity of their childhood.


    At this time, Yang Yang suddenly looked at the back of Xia Liu, "Hey, isn''t that your aunt? She''s really good at maintenance. She hasn''t changed for so many years. "


    Auntie?


    Xia Liu looked strangely along the grand sight and saw an unexpected person.


    "You mean the woman standing at the cosmetics counter?" Summer willow looks back at the grand in surprise.


    Yang Yang nodded: "that''s her, the one in the suit, you don''t contact? I remember she used to come to pick you up to school. We all misunderstood her as your mother. "


    Xia Liu''s eyes were slightly shocked. She looked at the woman in front of the counter again, and her heart jumped up.


    Gu Jingru.


    It turned out that she knew herself.


    No wonder she looks so strange every time she sees herself.


    But if I knew her, why didn''t she say it?


    Why not admit it?


    Xia Liu has a lot of doubts in her heart. If it''s really like what Yang Yang said, Gu Jingru should know her father.


    Yes, Gu Jingru is Gu Haiming''s sister. They are quite old and start a business together. How can they not know her father


    If so, how much did Gu Jingru know about that year?


    Xia Liu suddenly wanted to go up and ask, picked up her bag and said in a hurry: "sorry, I''m in a hurry. I''ll treat you to dinner when you leave Xinshi! "


    " Hey, hey! " Grand looking at her flustered run away, is very ignorant force.


    What


    Xia Liu chases Gu Jingru out of the shopping mall. Just as she wants to rush out, she sees a figure not far away and hides in a daze.


    Gu Jingru goes to Gu Haiming who is not at home.


    Xia Liu hid behind a big tree and didn''t step forward. Gu Jingru''s excited voice came from a distance, "are you crazy!? How can you do such a dangerous thing! Do you think you''re still in your twenties! It''s killing me


    Xia Liu frowned, listening to Gu Jingru''s words is very strange.


    But then Gu Haiming didn''t know what to say, but his eyes looked firm and calm. He patted her on the shoulder and left


    What happened?


    Why is Gu Jingru so angry?


    She''s talking about dangerous things Does it have anything to do with Gu Haiming''s going out during this period?


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Jingru and walks away, but she doesn''t catch up.


    You can''t ask so directly, otherwise she won''t say anything. If you want to say it, you may have said it already.


    Heavy heart back home, summer Liu see Gu Yihan early came back, some accident.

 Chapter 1377

    "Don''t you have to work?" Go to his side to sit down, Xia Liu Shun his line of sight to see the computer screen, once again saw the mysterious woman, "investigation has the result?"


    Gu Yihan nodded: "this sinor is not Simon''s sister at all. Her sister has died long ago. Now she is only under this name. Now Peng he is missing. Ke Yuan is in charge of Wuguang society with her. He knows nothing except that this woman may be a poisonous old man."


    The background is clean as if it had been deliberately forged.


    Xia Liu sighed softly, for these things is really powerless, "how can there be such a thing in society."


    She thought that the world was clean, and all the intrigues on TV were played out. But everything that happened during this period, including the fact that her father was killed, gave her a new understanding of the world and these people.


    But she admits that she is not smart, can''t see anything clearly, and doesn''t know how to deal with anything.


    Gu Yihan looked at her with a slightly disappointed face, a little worried, reached for her shoulder, "how bad mood? I went to see my classmates today, didn''t I? "


    Summer Liu Du Du lips, head gently against his shoulder, "Yi Han, you will one day betray me?"


    Betrayal, as if I don''t know when to start, is something everyone will do, just like eating and drinking water.


    The damage is enormous.


    Gu Yihan frowned and felt the change of her mood. He held her shoulder tightly and said, "I won''t."


    "Why?" Xia Liu raised her eyes and looked at his soft eyebrows, "I can''t guarantee that one day I will betray you for myself."


    Gu Yihan looked at her clear eyes and said in a low voice, "I know you won''t, neither will I. We are all loyal."


    It may be difficult to be loyal, but it can be done because the other party is worth it.


    Xia Liu''s eyes were sour and astringent. She slowly raised her hand to his neck and leaned on his shoulder to absorb warmth.


    She feels that Gu Yihan''s appearance seems to be a kind of salvation for her. He teaches her many things. Even though he protects her many times, he will not persuade her not to face it.


    He''s like a guide to her, pulling her back when she''s lost and giving her directions.


    Meeting him may be the happiest thing in Xia Liu''s life.


    Xia Liu didn''t tell Gu Yihan about Gu Jingru. She planned to ask her again.


    After meeting Gu Jingru in the cafe near her home, Xia Liu looks at the delicate and dignified woman in front of her. Her face is well maintained. She can''t see that she is in her forties.


    Xia Liu calm and straightforward mouth: "do you know my father?"


    Gu Jingru holds the coffee cup slightly, what flashed in her eyes, slowly looking at Xialiu, the coffee cup is gently placed on the cup.


    "I hope you can tell me the truth. I hope one of the people in those years can face my father." Summer willow said some pain.


    His two good friends, one killed him, the other concealed the truth of his death.


    Dad seems to have worked hard all his life.


    Gu Jingru was heartbroken because of her words, and her eyes became blurred. She said with a smile: "you are very similar to your father. I recognized you when I first met you."


    "So, do you really know my dad?"

 Chapter 1378

    Gu Jingru nodded: "yes."


    Of course they do.


    Xia Liu grasped the skirt for a moment, "well, do you know that my father was killed? Do you have any evidence? "


    Now all the people in those years have disappeared, and the only key figures are those.


    Although Gu Haiming can identify sun Jianhua, he himself will be implicated, and without evidence, the police will not necessarily believe him.


    She can find a good person, deep heart hope Gu Jingru can have what evidence in hand.


    Gu Jingru lowered her eyes, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes, and then shook her head: "I also recently learned that your father was killed. I didn''t know before."


    Xia Liu''s heart sank and felt a great loss.


    A clue is broken again.


    "Son, don''t look into it. You can''t beat sun Jianhua. "Gu Jingru raised her head and comforted her, with deep concern and love in her eyes.


    Looking at her face, Xia Liu suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and my father?"


    If it''s just a friend, it seems to be too close, even always picking her up at school.


    Gu Jingru''s face was stunned, dodging to avoid Xia Liu''s sight, "I, we are good friends, my brother introduced us."


    There''s no other relationship.


    Xia Liu just a glance to determine that she is lying, a person''s eyes will not cheat.


    Low low eyes, summer willow guess of the mouth: "perhaps, you and my father, is lover?"


    It seems that there is only one possibility.


    Dad has never brought any women back. The staff around him are all men. The only possibility is this.


    Dad and she are lovers.


    Gu Jingru eyes slightly a shock, on the legs of the hands immediately clenched together, "you, you are not amnesia?"


    It is because of her amnesia, she can brazenly pretend and she did not know, otherwise how can hide so long.


    "I have lost my memory, but I can still remember about my father. There has never been a woman around him. You are so close to him. Just think about it a little and you can guess something."


    Xia Liu''s face became dim in Gu Jingru''s.


    The bottom of the eye flickered with water, and a kind of deep pain surged up in the bottom of the heart.


    Gu Jingru lowered her eyes and tried not to let the tears fall down. She controlled her emotions. After a few seconds, she took a deep breath and said, "your father and I are really lovers. If there was no fire, we might have been married."


    Xia Liu''s eyes were slightly shocked, but she didn''t think it was true.


    "Before, you didn''t like me very much. You thought I robbed your father, so I was always flattering you and often went to pick you up from school." Gu Jingru said, with happy memories in her eyes.


    Summer willow swallowed saliva, tentatively opening: "you, still love my father?"


    If she loves, she has a family now, doesn''t she?


    Gu Jingru looked up at her with a strong firmness in her eyes. "I love your father. It will never change in my life, but He''s gone and won''t come back


    There are very few things she can do. The only thing she can do is to remember him.


    Forever, forever.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Gu Jingru, Xia Liu''s heart was a little flustered, but also some gratified, at least in addition to her, someone remembered her father.


    Back home, Xia Liu turned on the computer and searched for her father''s name, which was full of old information.

 Chapter 1379

    Most of the news is about Xia''s bankruptcy and Xia Zhengtian''s death.


    Because Xiashi group had a great reputation in that year, every move would become the attention of the industry.


    As the chairman of the group, my father is naturally pursued by the media.


    Xia Liu found a photo secretly taken by the media in the hospital. The woman talking with sun Jianhua at the door is Gu Jingru.


    But she said she had never seen her father since the fire.


    This picture just shows that she is lying.


    Why would she lie?


    If she knew something, why didn''t she say it?


    What on earth is there to hide?


    Xia Liu has a lot of doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Maybe she should go back to the summer house.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring, everywhere is a complex green, all the new things seem to grow out, full of vitality.


    But only the burnt villa, in a desolate community, is particularly embarrassed.


    "Is this your home?" Gu Yihan holds her hand and looks at her face.


    Xia Liu hasn''t come back for many years. At this time, she just nodded and looked at her former home with tears in her eyes.


    For so many years, she didn''t have the courage to come back here. Occasionally, when she went to work, she would take a long walk to have a look, but she would not go in.


    I''m afraid I can''t see anyone I want to see.


    It seems that this community has been bought by someone and has not been involved in the demolition project, but many buildings have been pushed, leaving only the two villas in front of it.


    Xia Liu leads Gu Yihan forward, takes out an old key and opens the lock on the iron door.


    After a long time, the locks and doors are rusty, and they creak when they are opened.


    The yard was covered with weeds, and the outside of the two-story villa was all blackened by smoke. It looked like an abandoned house.


    Thirteen years ago, the fire almost burned the inside, but the building is still in general. Open the door and you can see the original layout inside.


    Entering here, it seems that there is a kind of intimacy that has been separated for a long time.


    It''s just that there is no more man in this house, who often waits for her at the door as soon as she finishes school.


    The fire started on the first floor. Most of the furniture was burned, but the second floor was OK.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan push open a door in the middle. There is a spider web on it. Everything is old.


    Over the head of the bed is a picture of her and her father.


    In the photo, the man looks simple and honest, wearing glasses, hair clean comb in the back, it is particularly handsome.


    "This is my father''s room. He has a very good morning sun. He used to see the opposite river. I often quarrel to change rooms with him." Xia Liu opened her mouth quietly, with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Gu Yihan looks at Xia Liu with heartache and raises his hand to touch her head.


    Xia Liu reluctantly smiles, takes a deep breath, and goes forward to open several drawers of the bedside table. There is nothing important in it.


    "Let''s go to the study."


    Came to the study, which is also very old, furniture covered with a layer of ash.


    Xia Liu found a hidden password box in the middle of the bookcase.


    She had never seen it, or had seen it and forgotten it.


    "Do you know the password?" Gu Yihan came forward with a paper towel to help her clean.


    This kind of password box usually contains important documents.


    Xia Liu thought about it for a while and tried her father''s birthday.


    No.

 Chapter 1380

    "Is it my birthday..." Summer willow murmurs a way, tried to still really open.


    Looking at Gu Yihan, Xia Liu takes out some old documents and puts them on the table. She can''t understand them. She shows them to Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan looks at a document and frowns slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liu tilts his head and looks at the big words on it - group transfer letter?


    Dad transferred the group?


    Summer willow breathing slightly a quiver, looking at Gu Yihan, "what does this mean?"


    Gu Yihan''s eyes looked at the above articles, and his side eyes looked at her, "when did your father have an accident?"


    "Well It was probably in the summer of 2005. " Because it was very hot in Xinshi that year, she remembered it very clearly.


    Gu Yihan explained to her with the transfer certificate, "this transfer certificate was signed in January 2005. Your father kept his own shares and transferred the legal person to Gu Jingru


    Gu Jingru?!


    Xia Liu''s eyes slightly shocked and looked at him inconceivably, "this, so?"


    "So, the executive of the company has been Gu Jingru since 2005. If your father has an accident, as long as Gu Jingru is well, sun Jianhua can''t take away so much money. The only possibility is..." Gu Yihan stopped for a moment, a trace of cold light flashed in his eyes, "it''s Gu Jingru and sun Jianhua who jointly killed Xia."


    Xia Liu seemed to be hit by something in her mind, and she looked at him with surprise. She couldn''t believe it, "but I asked her, she didn''t seem to know anything."


    Gu Yihan thinks that Xia Liu is very naive, "a powerful businessman woman who is good at scheming, what can you know from her mouth? Besides, she signed it. "


    Xia Liu stepped back slightly, and her mind became more confused.


    So dad gave the company to a woman who wanted to count on her?


    Gu Yihan reached over her shoulder and comforted her with a low voice: "don''t worry, I''ll show this document to the lawyer. She may have violated the law by moving funds and hollowing out Xia''s family."


    Xia Liu leaned on his shoulder, tears slowly falling, "what do you think of my father? How despairing should he be when his lovers and friends treat him like this? "


    She wanted to know whether her father was desperate every day when he was lying in the hospital bed


    Summer willow as long as one thinks, the heart is very painful.


    Her father has only one relative, but she doesn''t know anything and can''t do anything now.


    Gu Yihan held her and comforted her, "you can''t do this, Xia Xia. Now only you can help your father. You must not give up."


    Many clues have been slowly emerging, and the truth will soon come out.


    -


    Sufu and Keyuan moved to the fifth floor of the manor, a little far away from Arnold.


    But thinking of Gu Xiaoyu who was locked up on the second floor, Sufu was always worried.


    And where did the president go?


    They have been here for three or four days, and there is no news of the president at all.


    "Ke Yuan, sinor seems to be out." Sufu stood in front of the French window, watching sinor drive out alone, a little confused.


    Ke Yuan takes a mobile phone to play games, smell speech to lift Mou to see one eye, "rest assured, my person will follow her."


    Sufu quietly sat beside him, feeling a little worried, "can we save Gu Xiaoyu?"


    "Gu Xiaoyu was locked up by an old man. He didn''t kill her or give up. He let people watch her and wait on her. It shows that he attaches great importance to Gu Xiaoyu. As long as she is here, the old man will come back." Sun Yan''s tone is lazy, and his eyes are fierce.

 Chapter 1381

    Gu Xiaoyu.


    I''ll have to work hard on her for a while.


    Sufu sighed softly, "you say, Gu Yihan saw his sister''s body and held a funeral, then why is Gu Xiaoyu still alive?"


    It''s really weird.


    Ke Yuan curled his mouth, looked at her confused face and bent his lips, "maybe it''s her ghost."


    Suf stares at him.


    Ke Yuan gathered up her improper smile, put her arm on her shoulder and comforted her: "well, don''t be so nervous. I should be in a bad mental state when I was looking after Xiaoyu. When I went there that night, her eyes were empty, just like a doll. No matter what I said, she didn''t respond. The medical staff also took care of her, as for her work What didn''t die... "


    It''s really a problem.


    In those years, the people of the military region laid a net to capture Peng he, but it was too late to escape. How did Peng he leave a fake and flawless body there in such an emergency, and take the real Gu Xiaoyu away?


    Sufu feels like she''s breaking her mind.


    "Don''t think about it. Go down to dinner." Ke Yuan patted her on the head.


    Gu Xiaoyu doesn''t worry much. It seems that those people won''t hurt her. Just help her at the right time.


    What he is most concerned about now is the whereabouts of Peng he and the old poison man who has never been seen.


    ¡­¡­


    Sinor went out less than half an hour and came back with a full shopping bag in his hand. He looked at them sitting together to eat and laughed. "Eating is not waiting for me. It seems that you really don''t like me."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes to see her one eye, gently hooked the lower lip, "I thought Miss sinor had an appointment, don''t want to have dinner with us."


    "No way." Sinor handed the shopping bag to the servant next to her and sat down next to sufu


    Sufu has a quiet meal with low eyes and doesn''t speak.


    While eating, Xinuo also talks with Ke Yuan. He usually looks strong. When talking with Ke Yuan, he deliberately acts like a coqueter, which is very disgusting.


    "Miss Su, I heard that you used to be in charge of the courts in the east side. I don''t think the order there is very good. Why don''t you give it to me?" Sinor suddenly looked sideways and asked her.


    East side of the field is also a bar and underground casinos, has always been Sufu in the management.


    Sufu raised her eyes, and there was a chill in her eyes. "Isn''t miss sinor a real person who robbed me so honestly?"


    Xi Nuo covered his lips and laughed, "how can it be? I just see Miss Su, but Mr. Ke''s love day by day should be that he has no mind to manage, so he wants to help you share it."


    Sufu picked up a tissue and gracefully wiped the corner of her mouth. She looked at sinor with a false look. "Now the West Factory and the South factory are in Miss sinor''s hands. It''s just an East factory. You still rob me It''s OK to give it to you. You know the people in the east hall are more loyal and the members are more savage. If you can manage it, you can take it. "


    She managed the East Hall by herself. Although she did some bad things on the surface, she always helped the members to return to their normal lives and kept them away from the underworld.


    Therefore, the East Hall will never be handed over to sinor.


    Ke Yuan sits opposite and looks at the silent war between the two women. His eyes stay on Sufu''s cold face and hook his lower lip.


    He''s got a good woman. She''s got a lot of guts.

 Chapter 1382

    The atmosphere of the restaurant solidified for a few seconds because of the confrontation between the two women. Finally, sinor broke it with a smile. "I just want to share a little for Miss Su, if you don''t want to."


    "Thank you for your concern." Sufu glanced at her with a smile, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    This sinor seems to be her old enemy by nature, which is not suitable for her.


    "The clothes of these bodyguards are so bad that they have to change them all." Said sinor, standing on the lawn.


    Su Fu side Mou sees her one eye, "bodyguard''s clothes have been very good, there is no need to change again, so many people''s expenses are also high."


    "We are not short of money without light."


    "Oh?" Sufu picked eyebrows and looked at her coldly. "It''s better to settle down for everyone with this money. The brothers are also very hard. They also have wives and children to support."


    Sinor looked at her and seemed to hear her clenching her teeth.


    Ke Yuan stood aside and raised his hand to grab the temple.


    It has to be said that women are more terrible than anything when they fight.


    Bang -


    just then, a sound of distance rang out. Looking back, I saw that the rightmost window on the second floor was smashed open and a person fell down!


    On the ground, she was a woman in a nurse''s uniform. She was lying on the ground, showing her teeth in pain, and did not dare to move.


    Looking up at the balcony on the second floor, a thin woman in sick clothes, holding the railing in her hands, coldly looking at the downstairs, her long black straight hair hanging on both sides of her face, her face particularly pale and frightening.


    This nurse seems to have been thrown down.


    Sufu''s eyes are slightly shocked. Subconsciously, she wants to step forward, but she is stopped by Ke Yuan holding her wrist.


    At this time, two men inside pulled her back from the balcony.


    "Take the men away." Sinor calmly arranged the bodyguards on one side, and the nurse was soon carried away.


    Sufu clenched her hands and looked at sinor''s rich face.


    "This is uncle Peng''s man. He seems to have some mental problems." Sinor explained to them with a smile, as if he had been familiar with what happened just now.


    Su Fu takes a deep breath, shakes Ke Yuan''s hand and goes directly into the room.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank slightly and he stepped up to chase her.


    Sufu comes to the door deep on the second floor and wants to rush in. She is stopped by the bodyguard and moves her hand directly, knocking the two down easily.


    "Sufu!" Sinor''s cry came from Ke Yuan''s back, ran forward and looked at her behavior, furious, "are you crazy!? This is uncle Peng''s man


    Su Fu side Mou coldly looks to her, "so what?"


    "You Xinuo''s face turned red and he wanted to step forward, but he was caught by Ke Yuan. Looking at his gloomy face, he stopped breathing. "What do you want to do?"


    Ke Yuan tilted his head and looked perverse. "It''s nothing. It just makes my woman happy."


    Su Fu pushed the door open and watched Gu Xiaoyu being pressed by two women, tying a rope to her hands and feet.


    Her eyes open the eldest brother, struggling hard but not making a sound, the blue veins on her neck are bulging because she is too thin.


    "Stop it Su Fu coldly opens her mouth, pulls the two women apart, looks at Gu Xiaoyu''s pale face, picks her up and walks out.


    She is an adult, extremely light, like a child, shivering in her arms.


    Sinor watched her come out with someone in her arms and immediately pushed Ke Yuan away to stop her, "what are you doing?"


    "Since she is the president, how can she be treated like this?" Sufu''s cold eyes looked at her, and her eyes were filled with anger that was about to break out. "Before the president came back, she was taken care of by me."

 Chapter 1383

    The face of Xi Nuo gas rises red, "you with what?! Now I''m in charge of the dark! "


    "Oh? Then you should try. Do people here listen to you or me? " Sufu has a strong aura, and the cold sight seems to freeze people.


    Ke Yuan took over Gu Xiaoyu and took a cold look at Xinuo. "Don''t forget that old poison said that we were in charge of Wuguang club together."


    With that, they took Gu Xiaoyu upstairs and called a doctor.


    Sinor stood in the same place, his face slowly became sinister, looking at the bodyguard who fell on the ground raised his foot and stepped heavily, "waste."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiaoyu has a lot of tears on his body, some of which are already scarred and bloody. It seems that he is often abused.


    She is really thin. Her whole body is like skin and bones, which can be broken at any time. When Ke Yuan carries her upstairs, she is afraid of crushing her.


    "How can a good girl be like this..." Sufu watched her sleep with her eyes closed and gently pulled away her hair on the side of her face.


    If let Gu Yihan and his family know, how heartache it would be.


    The doctor came quickly. He was also the doctor who treated Gu Xiaoyu. He gave her a simple examination, and then he reported to Ke Yuan


    "The patient has mental problems, brain confusion, what is not clear, and she can not speak, but often stimulated will be mad, there is no way to use the measures to tie her up."


    Can''t talk?


    Ke Yuan frowns and looks at the girl on the bed. She looks like Gu Yihan in some aspects.


    Send the doctor back, Ke Yuan looked at Sufu in her face, sat on the side of the sofa helpless mouth: "you are too impulsive today."


    If it had not been for sinor''s failure to investigate, she would not have rescued her today.


    Sufu looked at him, a little guilty. "I, I just don''t think it''s good that she''s so thin and has been abused all the time."


    She was also abused, so she knew what it was like.


    "Shall we inform Gu Yihan?" Sufu still felt that she couldn''t bear it. A good girl was trapped here.


    Ke Yuan looked at her heartless appearance, flashed a trace of ruthless, "you can leave her around to take care of, but absolutely can''t tell Gu Yihan."


    Su Fu is tiny a Zheng, very don''t understand: "why?"


    Ke Yuan slowly turned away, his eyes full of cold and fierce, "I need to use Gu Yihan''s hatred, let him put pressure on Wuguang from outside, people will show their feet when they are in a panic."


    Sinor is a poisonous old man. He needs to eradicate this man in order to go a step further.


    Sufu looked at Ke Yuan''s cold face, and was a little stunned for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, she felt that Ke Yuan had changed a lot since he fell off the viaduct and came back to her.


    In the past, he was only cruel on the surface, but he still kept a piece of pure land in his heart. Now, it seems that he is trapped in his bones.


    In order to achieve the goal, it is more terrible than before.


    Sufu didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for her to connive at him and not dissuade him.


    But in my heart, I still keep my trust in him.


    I''m sure he won''t do anything to disappoint her.


    Low eyes, Sufu looked at the side of the thin girl, or compromise, "I know."


    Gu Xiaoyu woke up and sat by the bed, his eyes empty and numb looking out of the window, as if he didn''t feel at all.

 Chapter 1384

    Sufu went down to make her something to eat, sat by the bed and looked at her, "little fish? Are you a little fish? "


    Gu Xiaoyu didn''t move, as if there was something that attracted her outside the window. The blinking time was very slow.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and took the porridge. "Come on, let''s have something to eat?"


    With a scoop, Sufu slowly hands it to her mouth, but she doesn''t mean to open her mouth, which makes Sufu feel like she is facing a doll.


    Ke Yuan sat and watched Sufu speak to her patiently. He took a deep breath. He got up and went to the bed. He bent down and put his hands on the bed, blocking Gu Xiaoyu''s sight. In a low voice, he said, "we are Gu Yihan''s friends. We are here to save you. If you don''t cooperate and want to starve yourself, don''t waste your time and jump off the balcony It''s better to go


    "Hello." Sufu pushed his arm. "Why do you say that?"


    Ke Yuan stares at Gu Xiaoyu, trying to confirm whether she is really mentally ill or pretending.


    Those dark and empty eyes seemed to flash by, but there was no movement.


    Ke Yuan and Su Fu look at each other, but they all lower their heads.


    Bring the nurse in the room. Sufu asks them how they feed her.


    The two nurses looked at each other and were afraid, "I, we, are all forced irrigation."


    "Hard irrigation?" Sufu looked at them in disbelief. "You give her the food?"


    Aren''t you afraid to choke her?!


    The nurse was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and cried: "it''s really not our intention, or she won''t eat!"


    Sue didn''t know what to say, so she let them go.


    Gu Xiaoyu sits by the window again. She seems to want to go out?


    Sufu sat down beside Ke Yuan, "you say, does she want to go out?"


    "I''m locked up in my room every day, of course I want to go out." Ke Yuan is playing the game. Su Fu doesn''t know how he can play the game in such a situation.


    "Shall we take her out for a walk?" Sufu suggested.


    Ke Yuan frowned and looked at her, "outside are Gu Yihan''s people monitoring, she went out to expose."


    Sufu turned her eyes and had an idea, "it''s OK, I have a way."


    Sufu took a bath for Gu Xiaoyu and found that there were many large and small sutured wounds on her body, especially in the abdomen, which might be as long as a finger.


    She''s so thin. She doesn''t have any meat on her body. She will fall to the ground when she takes two steps.


    Sue took her own skirt and put it on. It was like a child stealing an adult''s dress.


    To help her dry her hair, Sue took a hat and put it on. Then she took a mask and put it on.


    During the whole process, Gu Xiaoyu didn''t move and let her play.


    Ke Yuan looked at Sufu''s careful appearance and gently raised his lips, "are you looking at her mother''s love flooding? So good to her. "


    "I''ve been abused, and I know what despair it is, so I just want to help her." Sufu''s light mouth, can''t hear what emotion, but a trace of pain flashed in her eyes.


    Ke Yuanxin with her pain for a while, picked up the side of the computer beat a few times, "well, don''t give her to wear, I put Gu Yihan there monitoring equipment off, he can''t take photos there."


    You can''t see anything from a long distance.


    Su Fu was stunned and looked at him with a slow smile: "you are soft hearted, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 1385

    Ke Yuan''s vision dodged for a while, mouth hard mouth: "I see in your face, not soft hearted."


    Sufu smiles and doesn''t tear her apart. She holds Gu Xiaoyu''s arm and gets up. She just helps her take off her mask. It''s windy outside, so it''s better to wear a hat.


    Ke Yuan didn''t go down. He said he wanted to sleep for a while.


    "Little fish, is the air outside good?" Sufu helped the fish out and saw that her eyes finally moved and looked around.


    Sure enough, she wanted to come out.


    Sufu, holding her arm, was suddenly thrown away by her. She watched her walk to the lawn, crouch down and touch the football on the ground, with curiosity in her eyes.


    "Do you want to play?" Sufu squats down and tries to communicate with her.


    She would like to know what happened to her, why she became like this, and how she survived.


    But Gu Xiaoyu stroked the football as if he could not hear others.


    Click -


    the sound of the bullet loading sounded in her ears. Su Fu settled down and looked slowly at the woman in red standing beside her.


    The muzzle of the black gun was aimed at her head. Sinor looked at her coldly. "Shut the people back."


    Sufu didn''t have any fear in her eyes. She slowly moved back to Gu Xiaoyu''s face and said, "it''s not good for her to stay in the room often. It''s good for her to recover."


    Sinor gritted her teeth, and the muzzle of the gun was directly on her temple. "She doesn''t need to recover. I said, take people back to me!"


    Sufu was not easy to be provoked either. A trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. She said to her angry eyes, "what if I don''t?"


    Sinor hooked the trigger tightly, with a fierce look in his eyes, "then don''t blame me for being impolite. Now I''m the boss of Wuguang club. It''s very easy to kill you."


    Sufu and she looked at each other, and there seemed to be a fire burning in the air.


    At this time, sinor''s face was slightly stunned, and a gun stood against her waist. Ke Yuan slowly came out from behind her and took the gun from her head in a sinister way. "I didn''t expect that Miss sinor didn''t take me seriously. A woman''s family, with great ambition, wanted the whole wuguanghui?"


    Sinor strained his face and looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Ke misunderstood. It''s just that Mr. Du asked me to take charge of the Wuguang club with you. Then I don''t need to report anything to you? We are equal. "


    "Pingji?" Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes, smiling with disdain, raised his arm, aimed at the muzzle of the eyebrow, "if I kill you, who dares to level with me?"


    Sinor swallowed, clenched his hands and did not speak.


    Sufu helps Gu Xiaoyu up and watches them take her into the room.


    "Miss sinor, after so many days, I think it''s necessary for me to tell you my rules." Ke Yuan stepped back and put down his gun in a arrogant tone. "I don''t always convince anyone, so either people here will listen to me, or you will kill me. Otherwise, I don''t want to stay here. I don''t want to have another opponent like me on the road. Are you right?"


    He raised eyebrows, eyes with a trace of ruffian threat, full of threat.


    The wind blows up the corner of his black clothes, which brings about the arrogance of his life.


    Sinor''s face sank slowly. He took the gun he threw. His face was not reconciled, but he slowly raised his lips after he left.


    Ke Yuan He''s a good character.


    Don''t know why, Sufu think sinor is a very quick woman, but if she is smart, she won''t always mention the power in Wuguang club.

 Chapter 1386

    "Is this sinor really a poisonous old man?" Sufu comforts Gu Xiaoyu to sleep, sits on the sofa and asks Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan was playing with the mobile phone in his hand and glanced at her. "What are you doubting?"


    Sufu tilted her head, intuition told her that this woman is not simple, "if it is a poison old man, then poison old man needs you now, according to reason, she should respect you very much, just like flat head, but she does not have this feeling, on the contrary, she has a desire for the control of wuguanghui."


    She seems to want to really get the whole society.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand over her head, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "you are very smart, this woman, it''s really not very simple."


    Sufu frowned slightly. "What do you say?"


    Ke Yuan leaned forward slightly, with a perfect profile. "This woman knows nothing except that her name is Xinuo, who came from Thailand. Moreover, Gu Xiaoyu attaches great importance to her, which shows that she knows Gu Xiaoyu''s identity."


    But it''s strange here. If Gu Xiaoyu was taken away by Peng he, why does she attach so much importance to Gu Xiaoyu?


    It can be made clear that the relationship between penghe and Du Lao has broken down, so Gu Xiaoyu can''t stay in theory. If Gu Yihan knows, it will be a huge disaster.


    So, what is the reason that sinor is so nervous about her?


    Sufu listened to his words more puzzled, "how do I think you said she was so terrible?"


    Can a person really hide so many things?


    It seems that it is possible.


    Ke Yuan smiles and looks at her terrible expression. "Everyone here is terrible, so don''t believe it. Keep vigilant all the time. "


    Sue nodded," where''s the president? Shall we ask Simon? "


    "I''ve got him brought here. I''ll be there in a minute to see how sinor reacts." Ke Yuan wants to know how deep this woman''s background is.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big manor, Simon was taken out of the car and knelt on his shoulders.


    Ke Yuan walked slowly in front of him and patted him on the face with insults. "It seems that you are well raised by my people and have gained a lot of weight."


    Simon raised his eyes and glared at him like hatred. His dark blue eyes seemed to have no light. "Traitor!"


    "Traitor?" Ke Yuan seems to have heard some funny joke, squatting in front of him with one knee, "I''m sorry, the traitor in your mouth becomes your boss by accident, and you have to listen to me in the future."


    "Brother!" A voice that pretends to be delicate rings out, and sinor runs out of it with a worried face.


    Simon looked up, a flash of awe at the bottom of his eyes, and then lowered his head.


    "Let go Sinor angrily rebuked the two bodyguards and helped Simon up with a sad face, "are you OK, brother? I''ve made you suffer. "


    Simon shook his head. He was stiff.


    Sinor looks up at Ke Yuan. It seems that he wants to talk but stops. Then he helps Simon into the room.


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pockets and looked at their backs with confusion in his eyes.


    Brother?


    Sister?


    Oh, can you be a little more fake?


    "Mr. Ke, do you think they are a little fake?" Ken came forward and whispered.


    Ke Yuan side Mou looks at him one eye, in the eye surface smile, "how to say?"


    "Don''t you care about your brother''s injury first? And she looks like she''s crying, but there''s no tears in her eyes. It''s too fake Aken said analytically that he also had a sister, so he knew that feeling.


    PS: let''s continue to support the new book "lovely wife is tender in water",


    and my concluding books "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1387

    Ke Yuan patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "keep an eye on Simon. If he goes out, he must follow him."


    "Yes." Ken nodded, then thought of something, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Coe, didn''t miss sinor go out that day? She went to the shopping mall, and our people lost track of her for a period of time. When she finally came out, she just saw her coming out with a shopping bag, so she was worried about whether she meant it or not. "


    This period of time, in so many people''s shopping malls, it''s not necessarily to meet someone secretly.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a little sharpness, nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    A very serious problem is in front of us.


    Sufu decides to take care of Gu Xiaoyu himself. Where does he sleep at night?


    "You can sleep in any one of those rooms. Xiaoyu is a girl. You can''t sleep with us." Sufu said casually, her face was very flat.


    Ke Yuan held his mouth in his throat and coughed, "then you won''t let her go to another room? Then won''t the servant take care of her? "


    Sufu is very helpless, "but sinor has been trying to lock her up again, in case I''m not by her side, she took the fish away how to do?"


    She doesn''t think of the second conflict.


    Ke Yuan licked his lower lip discontentedly and sat on the sofa beside him muttering: "damn It''s not my sister... "


    "Come on, you can help Gu Yihan. Don''t you want Xia Xia to live a stable life?" Sufu sat next to him and spoke comfortingly.


    Ke Yuan gently smile: "what life she wants to live is given to her by Gu Yihan. If she chooses Gu Yihan, she will bear the consequences of choosing him."


    They are all adults, and they have to bear the consequences.


    Sufu narrowed her eyes and poked her finger into his heart. "Why are you so resentful?"


    "Resentment?"


    Sufu said with a smile, "well, I know, but saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Do you have the heart to see a girl like Xiaoyu


    She has learned that Xiaoyu is only 19 years old this year. No wonder her spirit will become like this.


    Look at her body so many scars, you can imagine how much she suffered.


    Ke Yuan was looked at by her and couldn''t say anything. He stroked his forehead irritably. "I know. You can sleep together."


    Sue gave him a push and couldn''t help laughing.


    A man with a mouth and a heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very difficult to feed Gu Xiaoyu. Sufu can''t really irrigate her, so she can only ask the doctor to give her a nutrition injection.


    The back of her hand was blue and blue, and there were needle holes everywhere. It could be seen that needles were often punctured.


    As she slowly falls asleep, Sufu looks for some books about psychology and wants to know if there is any way to help Gu Xiaoyu.


    Maybe it''s best to let her go back to her family, but Ke Yuan said that it''s not the right time.


    She can''t risk Ke Yuan''s life, she can only listen to him.


    In spite of her guilt, she could only do so.


    Looking at Gu Xiaoyu finished infusion, Su Fu didn''t know if Ke Yuan was asleep, so she slipped out of the door to find him.


    Ke Yuan looks for the next room to sleep. As soon as Sue tries to push the door, she hears the woman''s panting?


    Breathing slightly, Sufu can''t help but put her ear on the door


    It''s not Cino. Who is it?


    Sufu stepped back and lost his sense. He couldn''t wait to be with other women after a night apart?

 Chapter 1388

    Sufu bit her lower lip. Subconsciously, she wanted to push the door forward, but she didn''t have the courage. Her heart was cold.


    Turn back to his room, tears fall uncontrollably, Sufu slide on the ground, the heart is very painful.


    He said that he would not have any interest in that woman, but in a twinkling of an eye


    Maybe it''s a misunderstanding?


    Sufu had doubts in her mind. She pursed her lips and went out to the next door. She took a deep breath and pushed it away --


    on the snow-white bed, sinor was almost naked, his cheeks were scarlet, while Ke Yuan was standing not far away from the bed. His white shirt was slightly wrinkled, and a lipstick mark on the collar was particularly obvious.


    Sufu felt that her heart had stopped beating, and the whole person seemed to be hit. She stepped back and ran out


    As soon as she ran out of the manor, Sufu sat directly on the beach. The waves in front of her rolled up fiercely and patted the beach as if she were patting her heart.


    With her legs bent up and hugged, Sufu shed tears again.


    When people are especially sad, they don''t feel anything at all, as if they are numb.


    A slight sound of footsteps sounded behind her. Sufu didn''t look back.


    Ke Yuan squatted down in front of her, looked at her red eyes and sighed, "don''t believe me?"


    Su Fu inhaled nose slant beginning, voice is very hoarse, "how to believe?"


    She saw it all, that woman She''s lying naked on his bed!


    Ke Yuan looked directly into her eyes and explained: "she took medicine for herself and came to me. She began to take off her clothes. Then I hid on the balcony and locked the door. Who knows what she did."


    Su Fu is tiny a Zheng, see toward him some can''t believe, "really?"


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and laughed. He said to himself, "how stupid am I to have sex with other women next to your room? Am I retarded? "


    Sue blinked and held him in her arms.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, hugged her and touched her head. "I''m flattered by your change."


    Sufu leaned on his shoulder and said in a muffled voice, "you have lipstick on your collar. I thought you really had something to do with her."


    "She hugged me when I opened the door, just like a dog skin plaster." Ke Yuan was disgusted when he thought of the woman named sinor.


    Sufu slowly released him and looked at him with hazy eyes. "Oh."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Is that what you want to tell me? "


    "What else? You didn''t... "


    Ke Yuan took her very helpless, "well, you''re right, we can go back."


    Sue nodded and sat up on his shoulder, but her legs suddenly softened -


    "what''s the matter?" Ke Yuan hugged her in time.


    When SUV just bit his foot, I was embarrassed


    So the impulse is the devil, really can not be impulsive.


    Ke Yuan laughed, bent down to pick her up, and went to the manor. "You are very smart when you are smart, but you are so stupid when you are not smart. Don''t you really think I''m interested in that sinor?"


    "Men don''t have to be interested to do that kind of thing, and you can do it in the face of women you don''t like, can you?" Sufu circled his neck and opened his mouth low.


    He didn''t really like so many women before.


    "That''s because without you, if I had a girlfriend, I would not betray her." Ke Yuan''s voice in the night is very low, with a strong firm.

 Chapter 1389

    Sufu is slightly stunned, and seldom hears Ke Yuan say such words.


    In the dark, the light of the villa falls on Ke Yuan''s side face as he approaches. She doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Sufu always feels Ke Yuan''s tenderness at the moment.


    Gentle is a little bit unlike him.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong sense of morality." Su Fu low Mou Zheng Zheng''s mouth, don''t know what to say.


    Her heart was thumping and she was carried forward in his arms.


    Ke Yuan chuckled, with a trace of irony in the corner of his eyes, "it''s not a strong sense of morality, it''s just a woman I like. I won''t see other people. It''s paranoid."


    Once determined, he will not let go, whether the other party likes it or not, he will firmly lock her in his arms, despicable or infatuated, anyway, this is him.


    It''s a bit like him. Sue pursed the corners of her lips and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    Back to the manor, sinor seems to have left. Ke Yuan takes her to the room and asks aken to take care of the fish himself. He takes Sufu to the sofa and sits down.


    "Can aken take care of people?" Sufu was a little worried, and felt that the room was full of sinor''s breath, and didn''t like it at all.


    Ke Yuan held the ice in a towel, sat on the coffee table in front of her, lifted her right leg up and put it on her leg, and gave her ice to cover her sprained ankle. At the same time, he replied, "don''t worry, his mother is not very well, and he usually takes care of her."


    Sufu suddenly realized, "how did he follow you?"


    Ken seems to have been around Ke Yuan for four or five years.


    At that time, she was in contact with Mo Yiheng, and she spent very little time with Ke Yuan. She was not very clear about how aken used to be.


    Ke Yuan slightly raised his eyes and recalled, "when I first met him, he was chased and beaten in the street. It seemed that his father owed money by gambling and refused to let him and his mother go. I looked at him and let him get off the bus. After that, I followed him all the time and helped him pay the debt."


    He said very flat, but Sufu felt very warm, "so you are not a man with a heart of stone."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her. He bent his lips. "I just want his loyalty to save him."


    Sufu curled her lips and didn''t understand the man very well. "It''s clearly good intentions, but she said that she didn''t get up early. I''m not someone else. Would you like to be better


    "If I get better, will you not get used to it?" Ke Yuan raised his eyebrows on one side. He spoke casually, but his eyes were very serious.


    Sufu took the pillow and held it in her arms. After thinking for a while, she replied, "I''ve accepted your bad appearance. Of course, I can accept the good one. I''m not a masochist. "


    what she likes is Ke Yuan, all of him.


    So no matter what he becomes, she likes it.


    And it hasn''t changed for so many years.


    Ke Yuan satisfied with the hook lips, eyeground has a trace of comfort, low eyes low voice: "don''t worry, I won''t do let you down."


    It seems to say it to her and to myself.


    The next morning, Sufu met sinor in the corridor. She was still wearing noble looks and high heels. Her whole body was very delicate and she was wearing heavy makeup.


    Sue wondered if she was wearing makeup 24 hours a day.


    "Good morning, Miss Su." Sinor spoke as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1390

    Sufu glanced up and down and went back to her room.


    Gu Xiaoyu is already awake, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking out of the window.


    Sufu''s feet don''t hurt that much. There''s no problem walking.


    "Good morning, fish. Have you washed yet?" Sufu stepped forward and spoke gently.


    Gu Xiaoyu did not speak, her eyes covered with a layer of gray, her world seems to be empty.


    Sufu sighed helplessly, helped her stand up and went to the bathroom to help her wash.


    About to go out, Gu Xiaoyu suddenly grabbed her, eyes still empty looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Sufu took a look outside and said tentatively, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Gu Xiaoyu didn''t nod, just turned around, stretched out his finger and slowly drew a stroke on the mirror.


    Because of the bath, there is fog on the mirror and her words appear one by one -


    do you know my brother?


    She did know about her brother.


    Su Fu''s eyes were full of hope. She looked at her and nodded: "well, I know. He always remembers you and thinks he killed you."


    Gu Xiaoyu''s empty eyes finally passed a touch of not strong emotion, and then wrote on the mirror again -


    can you help me out?


    Sufu frowned slightly, looked at her thin face, folded her eyes, reached for her hand, and whispered: "sorry, I also want to help you out, but now can''t, you should know, it''s very dangerous here, we can''t act rashly, you can rest assured, I will protect you, I will let you back to your brother and mom and dad."


    She wanted to save this girl who was as desperate as she had been, not only because she was Gu Yihan''s sister.


    Gu Xiaoyu didn''t make any movement, but turned around and went out, sat down on the sofa, picked up the porridge that had cooled off on the table and ate it with a vengeance.


    Suf knew that she had hope.


    It''s just that she''s been tortured for a long time and doesn''t know how to express it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan go back to their old house for dinner. By the way, they want to ask Gu Haiming about Gu Jingru. Unfortunately, Gu Haiming is out and not at home.


    "Look at your father. At such an old age, he runs out every day. I don''t know. I think he has taken care of his lover outside." Bai Wei''s mouth is so sharp that she doesn''t care what she says.


    Xia Liu takes a look at Gu Yihan and thinks of Gu Jingru''s words to Gu Haiming in the street that day. She is worried for a moment.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with mingham? Even if you don''t go home to sleep when filming in this city, now you haven''t been home for half a month! " Bai Wei thought of the key things and looked at Gu Yihan, "if you can''t, you''ll beat him up and let him be honest!"


    "Ah Chou --!"


    Gu Minghan, who was photographed in the resort, suddenly sneezes, and a cold wind blows behind him.


    "Minghan, we''ll go to the last scenic spot tomorrow. It''s better to leave early." The director came and said to him, let Gu Minghan realize that the play is really coming to an end.


    There is not too much dog blood plot. The heroine in the play does not leave when the hero is in the most difficult time. Instead, she firmly accompanies him. It is a warm and healing story.


    Looking at Wenxin not far away, she is squatting under the camera, wearing ordinary jeans jacket, jeans, simple ponytail, plain face without any trace of cosmetics.


    Because I feel guilty for him, so I wrote this ending?

 Chapter 1391

    Oh, this woman is really hypocritical!


    What do you want to tell him?


    Tell him you regret it or apologize for what happened in that year?


    Gu Minghan comes to the scene with emotion every day, but he feels more and more like a clown.


    Because people don''t pay attention to him at all. They really have a clear distinction between the public and the private. When they meet him in the hotel corridor, they nod and don''t even say a word.


    Get up to go to the bathroom, Gu Minghan came out and saw Yang Tong, "what are you doing here?"


    Yang Tong rubbed his hands, as if he had something to say. He stepped forward and looked at his nervous mouth: "old, old, I have something to say to you."


    Gu Minghan put his hands in his pocket and looked at her inexplicably, "well, say it."


    Say a word, what are you dawdling about for?


    Yang Tong swallowed saliva, summoned up courage to look into his eyes, "boss, I, I like you very much, can you be my boyfriend?"


    Gu Minghan''s eyes widened slightly, blinked, and his reaction was slow. "You, do you like me?"


    Yang Tong nodded.


    Gu Minghan raised his hand and scratched his head. His expression was hard to explain I know that it''s really easy to be moved when you''re with me. After all, I''m a national God. It''s normal to like me, but we''re really not suitable. "


    If the first time we met, he had a good feeling for this girl, but this good feeling was just out of curiosity.


    Curious about who can steal from him, curious about what kind of person she is.


    Yang Tong was hit and lowered his head. "You, do you think my family is not as good as you..."


    Gu Minghan quickly waved his hand, "you really misunderstood. You just don''t need to care about family when you''re in love. Besides, our family is not that kind of powerful family, but I don''t like you."


    He''s very straightforward and there''s nothing to hide.


    Originally, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, why care so much?


    He doesn''t like ambiguity, and doesn''t enjoy the feeling of being pursued.


    Yang Tong didn''t expect that he was so straightforward that he was embarrassed as a girl.


    They stood at the door of the bathroom, speechless for a moment.


    Gu Minghan took the lead in breaking the situation Well, I just treat you as a friend and an assistant. As for other things, we are really not suitable, and you don''t really like me, just because I helped you and gave you the illusion of working. "


    "I didn''t!" Yang Tong quickly looked up, "I really like you!"


    Gu Minghan licks his lips awkwardly. Yu Guang suddenly sees the figure coming from afar. The sun falls on her, which makes her look very young and energetic.


    Looking down, Gu Minghan decided to let her have a long pain instead of a short one. "Then I can only say sorry, I don''t like you, and I have someone I like. "


    Yang Tong''s eyes were faint and watery. He couldn''t believe it when he looked at him. "I''m a liar. Little fat brother said you didn''t have it."


    "He just didn''t know. I went to film first." Gu Minghan turned and walked away, not wanting to talk to her too much.


    He didn''t expect Yang Tongzhen to like him. If it had been before, he might have convinced himself to accept her, but now He can''t.


    Because the buried man in his heart came back.


    He has no way to persuade himself to accept another person to occupy his heart.


    Wen Xin saw Gu Minghan and the assistant together, and saw that they were talking, so she walked slowly and didn''t disturb.

 Chapter 1392

    Gu Minghan walks towards Wen Xin, grabs her wrist and takes her away


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Wen Xin was brought to the back of the house against the wall, rubbed his red eyes, some wronged look at him, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Minghan put his hand on the wall beside her face, slightly bent down to look at her wronged eyes, and moved slightly in his heart, "why do you want to come back?"


    Wen Xin was stunned. He said angrily, "I didn''t come back because of you!"


    What else is he going to do?


    Gu Minghan''s eyes are slightly dark, "so why?"


    "What?" Wen Xin didn''t understand him for a moment, looking at his slightly red eyes.


    Gu Minghan looked into her eyes and said angrily, "do you know how I have been living these years? A woman who chased me all day and was spoiled by me ran away with other men in my most difficult time. Do you know what I was feeling at that time? "


    He almost bit his teeth and opened his mouth, which shocked Wen Xin slightly. The tears flowing from his eyes almost came down, and he slowly lowered his head: "I''m sorry."


    "What''s the use of sorry?" Gu Minghan frowned and his eyes were red. He wanted to kill her. "I''m sorry. Can you make up for the damage you''ve done to me? Can you


    "What do you want me to do?" Wen Xin took a deep breath. He looked up at him and held his hands tightly on both sides. "Things have happened. What do you want me to do?"


    She''s done it all. There''s no point in saving it.


    The spring wind blows by. Gu Minghan encircles her in his arms and stares at her clear but stubborn eyes. His eyes suddenly move downward and stick to her lips


    With a bang -


    Wen Xin felt something in his brain exploded directly, his eyes widened, and he could only see the white clouds floating gently under the blue sky.


    She even ran into his mouth with her tongue


    The temple tingles for a while. Wenxin reacts and reaches out his hand to push him away, but he presses her hands against the wall, moves her lips down, buries them in her collar and sucks her neck.


    "Let go!" Wenxin pushed him away, covered his neck and looked at him in a panic, "are you crazy?"


    What is he doing?


    Gu Minghan gasped and looked at her words: "I''m not crazy. You came to me, so Let''s get back together. "


    Let''s get back together.


    After eight years of a word, as if stirred the heartstrings of warm heart, let her heart tremble slightly.


    Then Turn around and run.


    He said so suddenly that she didn''t know what to do and had to run away.


    Composite?


    Why does he want to get back together?


    He seemed to hate her so much, and he didn''t even hate her when she left eight years ago?


    In the afternoon, Wen Xin is avoiding Gu Minghan. As long as he plays, he goes to places he can''t see and doesn''t discuss the plot with him.


    But back at the hotel, Wenxin was caught by him.


    When the doorbell rings, Wen Xin is revising the final script. His mind is very confused, all of which are Gu Minghan''s figures.


    Get up to open the door, Wenxin see Gu Minghan that moment want to close the door, but he reached out, forced a push into her room.


    "Hello Wen Xinqi couldn''t, so he had to close the door, "how do you get into my room?"


    Gu Minghan sat on the edge of her bed, just after taking a bath, his short hair was still wet. Looking at her warm and angry appearance, he said, "I''ve even entered your room. What''s wrong with the room?"

 Chapter 1393

    In the face of his straightforward words, Wen Xin''s face was slightly hot, "you don''t want to face! Get out of here


    She doesn''t want to have an affair with him again. His fans are so horrible.


    Instead of walking, Gu Minghan put his hands on the bed and looked back at her plain face. "What did I think about what I said to you at noon?"


    "What''s that?" Wen Xin asked subconsciously, thinking of his "composite bar", he was embarrassed, "I, I know you are joking! Ha ha ha... "


    "I''m not kidding." Gu Minghan looks at her funny.


    Wen Xin''s smile fell down, swallowed and took a deep breath, "OK, I''m not kidding. We''ve been separated for eight years, and each of us has changed a lot. You and I make up not because you still like me, but because you want to revenge me, right?"


    She knows herself very well and knows that she is not so attractive that she can make a person think about her for eight years.


    Gu Minghan looks at her self abasement and smiles. He nods and agrees, "you''re really not good. You don''t stick to your vanity."


    But he still can''t forget.


    Wen Xin''s face sank slightly, looking at his slightly sarcastic face in the light, "then why do you want to get back together with me?"


    Don''t you just hate that she''s far away?


    Anyway, it will be finished tomorrow, and they can''t have any intersection in the future.


    Gu Minghan chuckled sarcastically: "revenge on you."


    He said the understatement, the eyes is with a trace of irony, let the heart of the pain, "is this interesting?"


    Is it good to take revenge on her?


    Gu Minghan stood up, a head higher than her, low eyes staring at her eyes, "is the warm heart you want to come back, this time, I will dominate everything."


    Wenxin eyes dark dark, lowered his head after a few seconds, gently opened his mouth: "tomorrow, I will leave, you may not have a chance to revenge me."


    She is not allowed to stay in the new city for too long.


    Gu Minghan''s face was slightly stunned, his eyes suddenly darkened, and he looked at her indifferent appearance with a smile: "are you going to leave again? With which man this time? "


    She always does.


    She broke into his life eight years ago. When he decided to live with her, she left again. It was the same eight years later.


    What is this woman made of?


    Wen Xin''s heart was in pain, but he still insisted: "it seems that it doesn''t matter to you. You are my ex, do you understand me?"


    He doesn''t belong to her anymore.


    They should go their own way, which is the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last scene of the next day, the two people in the camera hugged each other on the basketball court they met for the first time. The sunshine in the morning sprinkled on them, especially warm and beautiful.


    It''s like a scene in her dream.


    In the morning, Gu Minghan didn''t say a word to her. He didn''t even say hello to her.


    Wen Xin didn''t take the initiative to talk to him. She''s leaving this afternoon. It''s better not to have any involvement.


    Instead of attending the youth killing banquet and media interview, Wen Xin went back to the hotel to pack up, sent a text message to Wen Wan, and left here with her small suitcase.


    On the way to the airport, Wen Xin looked at the scenery along the way and felt a little sad.


    She thought that there would be no feeling when she came back, and even less when she left, but she overestimated herself.

 Chapter 1394

    Eight years ago, Gu Minghan encountered the lowest point of his career. It was not easy for a director to find him to play in a blockbuster.


    But the requirement is to be single.


    Gu Minhan resolutely refused, which made his agent Mike very angry at that time. Then, he found her.


    At that time, she was just in her junior year. She was very happy with Gu Minghan every day. Although he had a bad mouth, he spoiled her very much.


    She never regretted that she had taken the initiative to pursue him.


    At that time, Mike, the agent, said to her, "now is the rising period of Minhan''s career. It''s not easy to get this opportunity. You know the director''s reputation, but now he has given up because of you. Won''t you feel sorry for him?"


    For a long time, he refused, but I was afraid of him


    "He is so emotional that he won''t agree, so I want to say, can you leave him?" Mike''s words are very direct, let her slightly a Leng, surprised to look at him.


    He also explained: "don''t get me wrong. It''s only temporary. You pretend to leave him and wait for him to become famous. How about you come back?"


    She hesitated and even wanted to refuse.


    She didn''t feel that there was any conflict between her feelings and her career.


    "I know it''s not easy for you to be together, but the relationship can be postponed, and the opportunity can''t come again. You also know what Minghan has been dreaming of. Do you want to selfishly let him give up for you? Go back and think about it. I''ll wait for your news. "


    She didn''t sleep that night, thinking back and forth about her agent''s words.


    Yes, at that time, she didn''t know that Gu Minghan was Gu''s son. She always thought that they were equal and could pursue their dreams together.


    But if she selfishly wants him to give up, then the opportunity does not know when will come.


    Coincidentally, at that time, she received the admission notice for further study abroad, and resolutely broke up with him, and found a man to act in front of him.


    After that, they separated.


    For eight years, she often saw news about him, gossip about him and his life experience. Only then did she know that there was a gap between them and that it was right for her to leave.


    The moment she left, Wen Xin didn''t want to come back, because she knew Gu Minghan.


    She blocked all the roads and made him hate himself just to never come back.


    But I didn''t expect that after eight years, they met again.


    He said: we''re back together.


    He didn''t know how surging her heart was at that time. She almost rushed into his arms and told him that everything in those years was not that she didn''t love him or betrayed him.


    But she gave up.


    They separated for eight years, and each of them has changed a lot. He has become a male star, and his family is still the famous Gu family.


    And she is just a little well-known screenwriter, even if her sister works in a big company, her family is ordinary.


    Together, she can''t guarantee that the problems of that year will reappear.


    So, she''s leaving.


    This time, it should not come back.


    Airport people come and go, full of departure and reunion, because of professional relations, Wen Xin often stay in the airport, a person.


    No one to see you off, no one to welcome, no waves in my heart.


    Hearing the voice on the radio, Wen Xin stood up and went there with his ID card, but his arm was suddenly grasped and pulled to a corne

 Chapter 1395

    Eyes open, warm heart subconsciously want to shout out, mouth is covered, to the above familiar eyes.


    "Keep it down." Gu Minghan, wearing a hat and a mask, looked around at her frightened eyes and put down her hand, "follow me."


    Wen Xin responds that he wants to break free, but is threatened by him in turn, "if you don''t want to be surrounded here, come to me."


    Helpless, Wenxin can only be dragged out of the airport by him.


    In the car, Gu Minhan threw his hat and mask on the back seat, took a deep breath, and looked sideways at the woman beside him


    Wen Xin lowered his head, entangled his hands, "my ticket, has long been set."


    It''s a waste not to leave


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" Gu Minghan glared at her angrily, his eyes slightly darkened, and he said compromise: "if I say that I still have you in my heart, and want to be together with you again, will you stay?"


    His voice with a trace of humble, let Wen Xin surprised to see him, clear eyes have an accident.


    Is she still in his heart?


    Swallowing saliva, Wen Xin whispered: "but, I betrayed you."


    Gu Minghan''s face sank when he heard the words, holding the steering wheel tightly in one hand, "so? Do you have a boyfriend now? "


    "No. "


    " married? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Who do you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Gu Minghan and Wen Xin answer a question, hear her answer to turn the Mou displeased stare at her, "who?"


    Wen Xin lowered low Mou, "don''t tell you."


    Gu Minghan took a deep breath, "good, but it doesn''t matter. Except for me, no man likes you. You won''t be together."


    Wen Xin pursed her lips and did not speak in silence.


    Gu Minghan starts the car and is about to leave. Seeing this, Wen Xin quickly stops: "what are you doing?"


    "Come on, you want to spend your life at the airport?" Gu Minghan stares at her.


    "But my luggage is still in it."


    "I''ll have it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know what''s going on, Wenxin followed Gu Minghan to the hotel, sitting on the sofa, where all feel wrong.


    After a while, a man brought her suitcase.


    Wenxin was carrying the suitcase, listening to the sound of running water from the bathroom, and her heart beat disorderly.


    What''s the situation?


    What does Gu Minghan mean?


    Sitting on the trunk, Wen Xin wanted to go but couldn''t go. He was very anxious.


    Wow -


    when the door of the bathroom was opened, Gu Minghan came out with a white bath towel wrapped around his lower body. His short hair dripped water down his face and ran down the muscular lines


    Wen Xin opened his eyes slightly and closed his mouth slowly, "you..."


    "Do you have your ID card with you?" Gu Minghan wiped his hair at will, took out the clothes in the cupboard and began to put them on, without any taboo.


    Wen Xin quickly turned the trunk to him and said, "well Yes, what''s the matter? "


    "Where''s the Hukou?"


    "Yes, too." Wenxin didn''t understand what he meant.


    Gu Minghan turned her around and put her in her arms. She was already dressed. Her white T-shirt and jeans made her look very young.


    He bent slightly, his hands on the trunk, and her eyes opposite, breathing entangled together.


    If it was before, Wen Xin would have jumped on him.


    "Come with me." Gu Minghan did nothing, but took her hand and walked out.


    "Where are you going? Don''t pull me. I''m not your dog... "

 Chapter 1396

    Wen Xin had no idea that the place Gu Minghan brought her was Civil Affairs Bureau.


    She never thought that she would come to such a place with Gu Minghan in her lifetime.


    Zheng Leng Leng looked at the man standing in line beside him. Wen Xin silently swallowed: "you won''t, do you really want to marry me?"


    Gu Minghan''s face was wearing sunglasses, and Wen Yan''s side eyes gave her a meaningful look, "or I''ll take you to divorce?"


    Wen Xin silently lowered his eyes, took a deep breath and looked at him, "then don''t regret it!"


    Knot, who is afraid of who


    Gu Minghan snorted.


    The process of queuing, filling in information, stamping and taking photos, and collecting the license takes less than half an hour, which is much faster and more convenient than Wen Xin imagined.


    In a twinkling of an eye out of the time, the hands have more than a red book, shake a body into a married woman.


    "I have a trip to catch up with you. You can wait for me at the hotel and bring you back in the evening." Gu Minghan took the red book and knocked her on the head. He went down the stairs and left.


    Warm heart standing in the warm sunshine feeling It''s easy to get married.


    Gray back to the hotel, Wenxin with the red book, can''t believe he married, and the object is Gu Minghan.


    It was her first love.


    I can''t believe it.


    After scratching her hair, Wen Xin doesn''t know what to do and who to talk to.


    ¡­¡­


    All the time in the hotel, when Wen Xin was about to starve to death, Gu Minghan came back and brought her a pure white elegant skirt to change into.


    Wen Xin looked at his sunny face. "You don''t want me to see your parents, do you?"


    Isn''t that bad?


    She''s not ready yet


    Gu Minghan frowned at her timid look. "We''re married. Naturally we have to tell our parents."


    Wen Xin pursed her lips and wanted to say that their marriage was just an impulse! Does he know that?!


    I''m not sure. Maybe he wants to divorce her tomorrow. It''s a burden to meet his parents.


    "Or..." Wen Xin raised his head again and looked at his shining eyes. "Let''s get married in seclusion."


    "Hidden marriage?" Gu Minghan''s brow bone jumps.


    Wen Xin nodded excitedly and grabbed his arm. "You see, we are in such a hurry to get married. We need to run in well for a period of time to make plans. Besides, you are a public figure. Hidden marriage is only good for you, but not bad, so let''s get married in secret! Wait until the right time to tell your parents


    Otherwise, if they are separated, the old people will be sad.


    Gu Minghan looked at her bright face in the light, and suddenly laughed: "run in well? How to run in? "


    He suddenly dangerous close, let Wenxin can''t help but retreat, heart for a moment wrinkle tight, "just We''ve been separated for a long time, so we should have a new understanding... "


    "Yes? I feel that I quite understand. Eight years ago, when you said separation, it made me understand you more thoroughly. " Gu Minghan pulled the collar, his eyes had a dangerous light.


    Wenxin''s feet were suddenly blocked, and he sat directly on the bedside. Gu Minghan leaned down on both sides of her and saw her eyes parallel. He clearly saw the tension and helplessness of her eyes. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to tell the world that you and I are married."


    Wen Xin blinked, and the palms of his hands were covered with sweat.


    Gu Minghan has already got up, while taking off his clothes and going to the bathroom, "take a bath."


    Wenxin relaxed and lay down.


    Alas He certainly didn''t marry her because he liked her.

 Chapter 1397

    The days in the manor were ordinary, but they were also worried every day.


    Sufu takes care of Gu Xiaoyu every day, trying to teach her to speak and make her better, but it doesn''t help at all.


    Since that day, Gu Xiaoyu wrote to her in the mirror, there has been no change in the future. Except that he would take the initiative to open his mouth when eating, most of the time he would still sit by the window and look at her from a distance. He didn''t know whether he was missing or waiting.


    She must really want to go home.


    Ke Yuan goes out with that sinor every day to manage all kinds of fields and take care of all kinds of affairs of Wuguang society, but the president still has no whereabouts.


    What''s more strange is that even Simon won''t go out.


    He took good care of himself in his room and didn''t even make a phone call.


    As the president''s most trusted person, his reaction is really very suspicious.


    Sufu thought for a moment, and asked aken to look at the fish and go to Simon''s room.


    He was resting on the bed with his eyes closed. The injury on his face was much better, but he could still see that he was very pale and weak.


    "How are you?" Sufra took a chair and sat down by the bed, opening her mouth like an old friend.


    Simon slowly opened his eyes, sea blue eyes only cold, "traitor."


    Hearing what he said, Sufu was not angry at all. Instead, she lowered her eyes and laughed. Her short hair hung on her shoulders, which seemed gentle and quiet. "If I''m a traitor, what are you? good person? Loyalists? "


    Simon clenched his hand. "At least I won''t be ungrateful."


    "But you are harming the president. You are helping him go to the end of his life. Do you know that everyone is looking for him now?" Sue frowned into his eyes, hoping he would wake up.


    Simon lowered his eyes. There was no emotion on his face. "I know, so I have to protect him more."


    "If he is really good to you, he won''t let you stay in Ke Yuan''s hands for so many days. For the president, anything can be discarded. Do you understand?" Sufu wanted to come up and wake him up.


    Gratitude is OK, but if this gratitude turns into connivance and blindness, many people will pay a heavy price for it. Does he understand?


    Simon took a deep breath, looked out of the window and stopped talking.


    Sufu bowed her head helplessly and stood up after a few minutes of silence. "I hope you can figure it out."


    Turning to leave, Simon''s cold voice rang out behind him, "what about Ke Yuan? If you say the president can''t be trusted, can he be trusted? "


    Sufu leaned over to his questioning eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "He contacted poison elder in private, regained control of wuguanghui, and was ambiguous with sinor. Do you know his purpose?" Simon asked word by word, "the lightless society is the center of darkness. Do you think he will use this center to do good?"


    Sufu''s eyes sank slightly, watching him clench his hands.


    Simon looked at her disappointedly, "sufu, you say I''m blind. In fact, you''re not. Forget it, let''s guard our own blindness. Don''t try to persuade me again."


    He will not waver.


    Sufu took a breath silently, pressed down the emotion coming out of her eyes, and said coldly: "at least Ke Yuan didn''t do anything to hurt me, but he forced your sister to death, didn''t he?"


    She didn''t understand how Simon could keep such a heart with such hatred.

 Chapter 1398

    Back in the room, Sufu looks at Gu Xiaoyu sitting by the window. She lowers her eyes and walks over. She also sits on the windowsill with her and looks out at the manor.


    Big makes people feel empty and lonely.


    She can probably understand why Gu Xiaoyu likes to sit here.


    She is not waiting, but yearning for the sky outside.


    She should have been locked up for a long time.


    But what''s her role in penghe?


    Will she You''ve been spoiled by the president?


    Countless questions linger in her heart. Sufu wants to know what happened to her, but she doesn''t know how to ask someone who doesn''t even have her soul.


    The rumble of the car came from downstairs. Sufu looked down and saw Ke Yuan come down from the car in a rage. Sinor was running after him in a hurry on high heels.


    What happened?


    "Ken, go and have a look." Sufu opens her mouth and frowns slightly. She has some bad feelings in her heart.


    Ken went out and came back soon, with a look of shock. "It seems that the president has news, and he has also made a huge deal. All the drugs in the warehouse have been sold. Mr. Ke thinks they have cheated him and is quarreling with sinor in his study."


    Sufu stood up abruptly. "So many drugs have been sold?"


    So, how is that possible?


    Ken also can''t believe, "so many drugs, how many people have to be harmed? Tell me..."


    They don''t have to deal with drugs in casinos, but they also do their best to manage them.


    Sufu frowned and rushed into Simon''s bedroom again. "How did you get in touch with the president?"


    Simon slowly opened his eyes, looking at her angry look, "what do you mean by angry? We all belong to the lightless society now. Shouldn''t we applaud the things that are beneficial to the lightless society? "


    "Simon!" Sue Fu angrily called out his name, eyes with scarlet anger, "you are hopeless! You''re going to stay with the man who killed your sister to death


    It is true that people will change.


    At that time that expression is cold, but the heart is warm Simon disappeared.


    After so many years, he really became a numb puppet.


    When Sufu comes to the door of the study, she can still hear sinor''s explanation


    "Uncle Peng told me later. Anyway, it''s all his own business. Why are you so angry?"


    Your own business?


    Sufu couldn''t help sneering.


    "The old poison man said that Wuguang will be in charge of us. Why can that old man trade so many drugs without my consent? He doesn''t pay attention to me


    Ke Yuan''s fierce words let Sufu feel his anger.


    In the study, Xinuo stands in front of Ke Yuan and smiles like flattery: "you are back now. You can get rid of your grudges with Uncle Peng. Let''s get along with each other."


    "Get along?" Ke Yuan seemed to have heard some funny joke. His eyes narrowed slightly and slowly approached her. His eyes were full of evil. "That old man chased me for so long, almost killed my woman. So many of my brothers died in his hands in the seaside villa! He also shot me in the heart. How can I get along with that old man of yours? "


    Sinor back against the bookcase, eyes slightly flash, charming hand on his shoulder, "that thing has happened, how do you let me do?"


    Ke Yuan pulled her hand down, his face was full of disgust, "don''t always use that disgusting voice to talk to me, tell poison old, either let me solve the old thing, or I leave."

 Chapter 1399

    Sufu is listening outside the door. She doesn''t know whether she should go in or not. Ke Yuan comes out angrily and takes it away with her wrist.


    Until the car left the manor, Sufu looked at Ke Yuan''s tight face and carefully said, "we''re leaving like this?"


    Ke Yuan holds the steering wheel, driving is emotional, tone arrogant, "I want to let them beg me to come back."


    Su Fu pursed her lips and suddenly thought that Gu Xiaoyu was still in it!


    After a look, the manor is farther and farther away. Sufu is worried: "what about Gu Xiaoyu?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows sank slightly. "Damn it, forget it."


    Turn the steering wheel back, and the speed goes up to the top.


    Bang -


    the door of the bedroom was kicked open by sinor. He walked in slowly and watched Gu Xiaoyu sitting there, his red lips slightly raised, "how about Xiaoyu? Are you in a good mood these two days? "


    She seemed to touch her head intimately. Seeing that she didn''t have any reaction, she grabbed her hair and asked her to look up, looking at her empty eyes and gnashing her teeth: "I''m talking to you! How can I finish my plan all the time! Talk to me! Speak


    Reach out and grab Gu Xiaoyu''s neck. Sinor''s face looks crazy and shakes her hard.


    But Gu Xiaoyu, like a dead man, makes sinor feel deeply frustrated and throws her on the ground!


    "Waste! It''s useless! "


    All the things that can be seen are swept to the ground by sinor angrily, and some directly hit Gu Xiaoyu''s face, marking a bloodstain, which is particularly shocking on her pale face.


    Sufu is pulled behind the door by Ke Yuan and won''t let her in. Listening to the voice inside, she is very worried.


    Ke Yuan stood there with a complicated complexion, holding her wrist with extra force.


    Until there was no sound inside, Ke Yuan let her go in.


    Looking at Gu Xiaoyu lying inside, with several scars on his face and swollen neck, Sufu was furious and gave sinor a slap!


    The West Nuo measure can''t prevent of back backed back, cover face side can''t believe of looking at her, "do you dare to hit me?"


    She stretched out her hand to fight back, but Sufu raised her hand and kicked her heavily on her knee.


    Turning around, Gu Xiaoyu was lifted up and went out. Sinor looked at them with red eyes. "You can''t take her away!"


    Ke Yuan slowly came in, looking at her embarrassed appearance, playing with a lighter in his hand, "tell the old thing, if you want someone, let him climb in front of me in person."


    Then, with a click, he opened the lighter and threw it directly on the quilt. The fire spread instantly.


    Sufu helps Gu Xiaoyu into the car and sees all the bodyguards running in. She looks up at the window and it''s smoking heavily.


    Ke Yuan came out lazily, and Sufu looked at him inconceivably, "did you burn sinor?"


    Ke Yuan chuckled: "your imagination is very good."


    Suf blinked and followed him to the car to leave the manor. Aken and they drove behind.


    "We''re all gone. What if there''s any action here?" Sue asked anxiously.


    Ke Yuan knocked the steering wheel leisurely and sighed softly: "before, I couldn''t figure out whether this drug always really needs me or just talk about it casually. But now it seems that penghe is pursued by the police and the military. There is only one exit for him in China. The drug boss needs a new person to control, so they will come to me."

 Chapter 1400

    It''s certain that Mr. poison needs him.


    As for this time Peng he suddenly trades with others and disposes of all the drugs, he may need to discuss with Gu Yihan.


    Su Fu and Gu Xiaoyu are sent back to the villa by the sea. Ke Yuan goes to Gu''s and tells Gu Yihan about the penghe transaction.


    "The man who got the drugs hasn''t left yet. You can try to stop him." Ke Yuan opened his mouth lazily, but his eyes showed a trace of seriousness.


    Gu Yihan looked at him with deep eyes, with a trace of examination, "I have a problem."


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows


    "Who on earth are you from?" Gu Yihan frowned.


    The bottom line is that he is a good man or a bad man. It''s not clear where he is.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened and he looked up at him


    "I can''t tell you yet. Sorry


    Sufu here went to the doctor to give Gu Xiaoyu a general examination and wanted to know what was wrong with her.


    The doctor carefully checked her, but because she was not in the hospital and had no regular machine, what she said was no different from what the doctor said last time.


    "I can see that she has a big mental problem. She has isolated herself from the outside world. The wounds on her body have been for a long time. The one on her abdomen should be a knife wound, and the one on her back If you''re not wrong, it should be gunshots, and the rest are the marks of beatings. "


    Knife wounds, gunshot wounds, and all kinds of beatings, it''s hard for Sufu to imagine what she suffered when she was less than 20 years old.


    "Does she have a sore throat? Why don''t you talk? " Sue looked at the doctor and asked.


    Gu Xiaoyu didn''t speak all the time, which bothered them all.


    The doctor checked her throat again and couldn''t decide, "it''s OK to look at her like this, but I still suggest taking her to the hospital for examination, so that she can know better."


    Ask the servant to send the doctor away. Sufu looks at Gu Xiaoyu sitting at the window again. Her empty eyes seem to hide a lot of harm.


    With a slight sigh, Sue asked the servant to take care of her and turned to go out.


    Back on the fourth floor, Sufu relaxed a lot. She took a bath to have a rest. She sat on the swing and swayed gently, looking at the red rose on the wall in front of her.


    Recently, she has experienced so many things that her mental strength is not as good as before.


    In particular, Ke Yuan.


    She didn''t know what he was doing, and she didn''t know whether she wanted to support him in this road of no return.


    It seems that the ending is more and more unclear.


    It seems that it is more and more difficult to grasp what is hidden behind the fog, such as the disappeared president, sinor, who wants to control all the rights, and the old poison man who has not appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan went out for an afternoon before he came back. He didn''t know where he had gone. Sufu didn''t ask. If he didn''t want to say anything, it would be useless to ask.


    "Are you hungry? Shall I make you something to eat? " Sufu was distressed to see him lying in bed tired.


    In fact, he worked very hard during this period. He had to observe more than she did in the manor, and he had to be alert to all kinds of situations at any time.


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, looked at her standing there, slowly sat up, "I''m not hungry, come and hold me."


    Sufu lowered her eyes and walked up to him. He pulled her to her lap and sat down.


    Ke Yuan leaned his head on her shoulder, his voice was tired and hoarse, "next you can have a good rest, don''t participate in these things."

 Chapter 1401

    Su Fu is tiny a Zheng, "why?"


    "You''re tired." Ke Yuan just said a light sentence and didn''t speak again.


    Sufu''s heart flashed a warm current. It turned out that he could still notice her in such a busy state.


    The corners of her lips were bent. Sufu put her hand around his neck. "I know. I won''t give you any trouble."


    She will do what he wants and try not to let herself be his burden.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan came back very early today, which made Xia Liu feel strange. Looking at him with a bad face and red eyes, he was worried, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at her. He swallowed her saliva slightly. He held her in his arms and tightened his arms.


    Summer willow is strangled by him some ache, stretch out a hand to cover his back, "how?"


    Gu Yihan buried in her neck and shoulder, closed his eyes, there is crystal liquid seems to flicker in the corner of his eyes, lips hook hook, voice slightly dumb mouth: "nothing, just suddenly miss you."


    Xia Liu blinked and thought that he was inexplicable, "scared me to death. I thought you were uncomfortable."


    "Oh, hey..." Lingchen sits on the ground playing with toys and looks at them babbling and saying things that people don''t understand.


    Xia Liu looked at him with a smile, then patted Gu Yihan on the shoulder, "OK, let me go, it''s all my husband''s and wife''s."


    Gu Yihan released her and lowered her head to cover up the discomfort in her eyes. "I''ll change my clothes and take you out to dinner later."


    Xia Liu didn''t find anything unusual about him. He picked up Lingchen and said, "Dad is going to take us to dinner!"


    Gu Yihan entered the bathroom, his head resting on the door, a line of tears streaming down the corner of his eyes


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Gu Yihan lifted his lips with relief, but his eyes became more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu is taken to dinner by Gu Yihan, but by coincidence, she meets Gu Jingru and Qiao Yanran.


    Some surprise, if not quite familiar, summer willow afraid don''t know Qiao Yanran.


    She became very thin and haggard, dressed in bright clothes and makeup in time, but her swagger was gone.


    Face to face, Gu Jingru''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, her relationship with Gu Yihan is very close after all, but because of the interests of the relationship has become like this.


    Xia Liu wants to ask Gu Jingru some questions, so she asks Gu Yihan to go ahead with Lingchen.


    Gu Yihan looks at her uneasily, holding Lingchen to one side, but his eyes are staring at them.


    "Xia Xia, what can I do for you?" Since she admitted that she had a relationship with her father, Gu Jingru was very kind to her, which made Xia Liu feel fake.


    Xia Liu''s eyes moved away from Qiao Yanran''s face and looked at Gu Jingru with a smile. "Well, I want to ask you something."


    "Then ask."


    "Do you know how Sun Jianhua hollowed out my father''s company? How can he have the power to move the company''s funds? " Xialiu''s tone was mild, but her eyes were sharp.


    The smile on Gu Jingru''s face seemed to solidify for a moment, then she looked at Qiao Yanran, "Yanran, go to the car and wait for me."


    Qiao Yanran raised her eyes and looked at Xia Liu. When she passed her, she suddenly said, "I''m going to get married. Come and join me when I''m free."


    Getting married?


    And Sun Yan?


    Xia Liu lowered her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Looking at Qiao Yanran going out, Gu Jingru just stepped forward and said sorry: "I''m sorry, Xia Xia. I didn''t know what happened then. I''m sorry."


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss, the mystery can be solved slowly, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1402

    Xia Liu''s heart hummed, and then laughed, "it''s OK, I just ask casually, then I''ll go to dinner first."


    "Good." Gu Jingru gently watched them go upstairs. A trace of regret flashed in her low eyes, but she quickly covered up the past.


    When she came to the upstairs box, Xia Liu sat down and sneered, "don''t you know? If you don''t know, how can her name be signed on the transfer contract? "


    It''s so much like that!


    Gu Yihan sits down with Lingchen in his arms and looks angry at her. "I asked a lawyer. The company has been transferred to Gu Jingru''s name. As long as she agrees, the funds can be transferred under legal circumstances."


    The problem is that things have been going on for too long to be sure whether the funds are being transferred legally or illegally.


    Xia Liu raised her hand and scratched her hair. "It''s so annoying. I thought she was a good person, but I didn''t expect that she was also benefit oriented."


    She didn''t understand that all feelings were less important than money and fame?


    When did the relationship between people become so shallow?


    "Well, this matter is very urgent. Now that sun Jianhua has a relationship with the underworld, he needs to be very careful every step he takes." Gu Yihan looks at her comforting mouth.


    There are some things I can''t tell her now, but everything will be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu asks Ke Yuan and gets his consent to take Xiaoyu to the hospital for examination.


    As soon as Gu Xiaoyu came out, she seemed to have more look in her eyes. When the car passed a shopping mall, she suddenly leaned over and put her hands on the window.


    Sufu said gently: "do you want to go there?"


    Gu Xiaoyu, who had never responded, nodded.


    It''s a good start, and suf is happy.


    "Then we go to the hospital and come back in the past." Sufu patted her shoulder, looked at her eyes a dark, "you can rest assured, just to help you do a check, I will not hurt you, you can trust me, I will protect you."


    "Ha ha, Miss Su, how do you feel so gentle?" Ken can''t help but say as he drives.


    In the past, Miss Su was very cold. Even if she was smiling, she would slightly hook her lower lip to express her satisfaction and happiness.


    But since she and Mr. Ke were really together, the whole person has changed a lot.


    Become real flesh and blood.


    Sufu looked at him and laughed. "I used to be very fierce."


    "No, I just think Miss Su is very good now, and Mr. Ke is much happier than before. It seems that you are a perfect couple!" Ken said without concealment, with a big smile on his face.


    Sufu low eyes bent lips, think of Ke Yuan, heart seems to be filled with a moment.


    Yes, they seem to be really good now, but they are surrounded by crises. I don''t know when some unexpected things will happen.


    When she comes to the hospital, Su Fu takes Gu Xiaoyu for a general examination. While waiting outside, she suddenly sees a familiar face inside the elevator door that is about to close.


    Eyes slightly a shock, Sufu immediately ran forward, but the elevator door is directly closed.


    Her heart was pounding, and Sue couldn''t believe it.


    Impossible, impossible.


    So many people want to find Peng he, how can he appear in the hospital?


    Sufu''s mind was in a state of disorder. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked at the examination room and quickly ran to open the door. She watched the doctor fall to the ground and breathe.


    Coming to the window, a long rope hung down.


    The little fish was taken away.


    "Miss Su!" Ken heard the sound and ran quickly. Looking at the situation in front of him, he immediately ran out to chase

 Chapter 1403

    Gu Xiaoyu was taken away by Peng river.


    Hospital surveillance showed that he followed them in with a mask on his face, but it looked like he was.


    Sufu is very remorseful and should follow Gu Xiaoyu all the time.


    "What to do? Why did he take Gu Xiaoyu away? It''s all my fault... " Sufu walks around in front of the computer, feeling more and more remorse.


    Ke Yuan hugged her and patted her on the back. "Don''t be afraid. Gu Yihan has gone after her. It will be OK."


    "Gu Yihan?" Sufu frowned and looked at him with some inexplicable, "didn''t you say?"


    "He already knows. It depends on him if Gu Xiaoyu can catch up with him." Ke Yuan looked at the monitoring of every corner of the city on the computer, picked up his mobile phone and took out a call, "the car is going to the slum."


    ¡­¡­


    The black Rolls Royce ran on the road regardless of the traffic rules, and in a short time saw the car in front of the target.


    Gu Yihan clenched the steering wheel, his face with tension and urgency, constantly accelerating.


    It seems that I noticed something. The car in front of me began to speed up and slowly began to pull away and drive up the mountain.


    Gu Yihan immediately followed him, but found the car in the pass, which was empty.


    Take out a gun, Gu Yihan eyes cold and fierce to go up, looking at the figure in front of fast catch up.


    "Come on, fish! We can''t let him chase us Penghe drags Gu Xiaoyu to run quickly, but Gu Xiaoyu''s physical strength can''t keep up, and he falls to the ground soon.


    Looking at the black figure quickly catching up, Peng he had a red hatred in his eyes. Looking at Gu Xiaoyu on the ground, he pulled her up, "come on! Get up! Little fish


    Gu Xiaoyu was put up by him again. His arms were full of traces of strangulation. He breathed heavily, his face was pale, and his eyes were more and more confused.


    But catch up with the figure below, eyes slightly meal, immediately opened his eyes!


    Brother


    It''s brother!


    It''s brother!


    There is a huge voice in the heart shouting. Gu Xiaoyu looks at the person who is pulling her to run forward, and suddenly shakes him away, turns around and runs down!


    "No way!" Peng he hugged her in a panic and dragged her back with a gun in one hand, "little fish My little fish! You can only be by my side! You can only be by my side


    Gu Xiaoyu struggled hard and opened her mouth to shout something, but she couldn''t make a sound. Tears came from her desperate eyes


    Brother Help me!


    Gu Yihan has seen their figure and will soon catch up with them, "little fish!"


    "Don''t come here!" Peng he pointed a gun at her, holding Gu Xiaoyu step by step back, "if you want to go, I''ll kill her!"


    "Let her go, and I''ll let you go." Gu Yihan did not hesitate to compromise, looking at Gu Xiaoyu as if after a century, his eyes immediately turned red.


    The sound of the police car''s whistle came from the bottom of the mountain. A little hesitation and struggle flashed in Peng he''s eyes. He looked at the thin girl in his arms and hugged her. Then he said something in her ear and pushed her down in pain -


    the hillside was very high. Gu Xiaoyu rolled down, and Gu Yihan quickly rushed to hold her and protected her head until he hit a tree behind her Stop for a while.


    Looking up, Peng river has no shadow.


    "Little fish? Little fish Gu Yihan holds her up, looks at her in a coma, hugs her tightly, and tears keep falling. If she is a treasure

 Chapter 1404

    The snow-white ward is full of the smell of disinfectant. Gu Xiaoyu lies there quietly, and the cold liquid drips slowly into her body along the needle.


    Gu Yihan sat on the chair beside the bed, leaning slightly to hold her hand, looking at her thin face, eyes full of guilt and remorse.


    The fish didn''t die.


    She''s still alive.


    When he got the news from Ke Yuan, his heart was surging, but he couldn''t believe it until he saw her outside Ke Yuan''s villa.


    She has grown a lot, but she is so thin that he can hardly recognize her.


    He tried his best to bear it and didn''t have the impulse to take her home, because he agreed to Ke Yuan''s plan


    He can''t keep those people at large.


    Ke Yuan and Su Fu are watching outside the door. They turn around and lean to one side. They are "hypocritical."


    Sufu looked at him and laughed with understanding: "I think it''s very normal. I always thought that my sister was killed by herself, but now she''s still alive, and she''s not doing well. As a brother, she must be happy and uncomfortable."


    I''m afraid only the party concerned can taste this taste.


    Ke Yuan looked at her calm face and bent his lips. "How do you feel that you have a good impression on Gu Yihan?"


    Sufu helplessly rolled a white eye, standing beside him staring at him, "can you not be jealous?"


    Ke Yuan tooted his lips and put his hand around her shoulder.


    Soon, Gu Yihan came out from inside, his face looked very bad, "I give my sister to you, protect her."


    Ke Yuan nodded in a loose tone, "don''t worry? If you take her back, I can understand


    "I believe you." Gu Yihan said in a low voice, then he left.


    Su Fu is a little confused, looking at Ke Yuan and frowning, "what do you mean?"


    Why did Gu Yihan leave?


    Ke Yuan smiles mysteriously and pats her on the head. "It''s nothing, but Gu Xiaoyu must stay with me now."


    With that, he went into the ward and made Sufu feel like a cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hospital, the oncoming warm sun was dazzling. Gu Yihan raised his hand to cover it, and Lu Zhan came out from one side, "president."


    "How''s it going?" Gu Yihan''s face is a little pale and his eyes are red. He looks very tired.


    "The police are still searching on that mountain. There is no news about Peng he. It''s estimated that he ran away, and there will be no movement. It seems that he really gave up." The land war is being reported.


    He didn''t know what happened in the end. He could make the real boss of wuguanghui give up such a good chess piece as penghe.


    But it has to be said that Peng he deserves to be here.


    He really hurt too many people.


    Gu Yihan nodded, put on his sunglasses and arranged in a cold voice: "tell the police there, don''t disclose that I saved Xiaoyu. If someone asks, it''s Ke Yuan."


    "Yes." Lu Zhan nodded and followed him around


    It seems that the war of the new market has sounded the alarm at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiaoyu was awakened. Her frightened eyes looked around as if she was looking for something.


    Su Fu and Ke Yuan looked at each other, got up, sat down on the bed and said, "are you OK, fish? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Gu Xiaoyu grabs her hand. Her eyes are eager. She seems to be saying something. She is still in a mess.


    Sufu pursed the corners of her lips and said tentatively, "are you looking for your brother?"

 Chapter 1405

    Gu Xiaoyu suddenly nodded, and now it was like there was life.


    Sufu took a look at Ke Yuan and nodded his head before saying, "listen to Xiaoyu, our situation and your brother''s situation are very dangerous. At present, you can only stay with us and wait for your brother to pick you up. Can you understand?"


    She thinks Gu Xiaoyu knows it. After all, she has been around penghe for several years. She should know more than anyone what a dangerous situation it is.


    Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes slowly darkened, holding her hand also slowly released.


    Sufu wants to say something else, but Gu Xiaoyu looks up in a panic and compares his hand with sign language.


    Sufu couldn''t understand. "Well, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Xiaoyu frowned in chagrin, looked around, picked up the paper and book beside him and wrote a line -


    [is my brother in danger? That man, he''s bad. ¡¿


    Sufu frowned and looked at Ke Yuan with some impatience.


    Ke Yuan came up to her, took a look at the book, silent for a few seconds, said: "your brother will not be in danger, but need your cooperation, since you have a response, then tell me about your experience."


    Gu Xiaoyu looks up at him, takes the pen and paper he handed over, hesitates for a long time, and then writes a line -


    [my throat is cut, he always hypnotizes me, my mind is a little disordered, and I seldom wake up, he always You''ve violated me. ¡¿


    the last three words written by her are very quick and ugly, which makes people feel sad when they read them.


    In a single line of words, she said all of her experiences, without any detailed process. But in her eyes, she could see endless pain and fear.


    This "he" should be Peng he.


    Sufu gently hugged her. She felt heartache and empathy for everything about her. "You''ve worked hard, little fish. You''ll be fine in the future."


    Everything will pass with time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan asked the doctor to give Gu Xiaoyu a comprehensive examination to make sure that her throat had been cut. Moreover, after a long time, there was no way to recover. In this life, she may not see her mouth again and miss the best treatment time.


    More than that, there were several nails in her leg, which seemed to have been seriously injured.


    The most serious is her spirit.


    Because it''s the same hospital, Haina just came to check for her.


    "The patient should have experienced many times of compulsive hypnosis. This hypnosis will cause her a lot of mental disorders. To be exact, she often suffers from mental disorders. Moreover, she seems to have suffered a lot of bad things. She has to bear a lot of psychological pressure and can''t release herself."


    Haina came out and said to them. Her face was a little complicated. "I think she''s still young. Now she should be able to recover after psychotherapy, but you should keep an eye on her at any time. Once she gets any stimulation, she can They will go crazy, hurt themselves and others, even disown each other and so on. "


    Insanity is a mental illness that afflicts both oneself and others.


    Sufu feels like she''s going crazy after listening to all the doctors. How can a good girl be tortured like this?


    How sad it would have been if her brother and family had known.


    Ke Yuan low Mou contemplates what, "that, hypnosis is everybody can carry out?"


    "It takes a certain amount of psychological knowledge." Haina thought for a moment and replied, "and now ordinary psychotherapists can do it, but the effect Of course, it''s not as good as professional people. "

 Chapter 1406

    Keyuan nods and goes back to the room with sufu.


    Gu Xiaoyu is back to the way she used to be. She sits on the bed and looks out of the window with empty eyes. It seems to be her normal life.


    Whenever Sufu saw her like this, she would think of herself before. She was locked up in the dark room of Sufu''s family. After being beaten, she was in pain and couldn''t move when she lay on the ground.


    Also like this, looking at that small window, yearning for the free sky outside.


    So for Gu Xiaoyu, she will take care of her like this, because seeing her is like seeing who she used to be.


    At that time, no one would save her, but would push her into one vortex after another, so she wanted to save Gu Xiaoyu.


    Ke Yuan looked at Sufu''s side face and held her shoulder. "Do you want to have a rest?"


    Su Fu lowered her eyes and gently shook her head: "I''m not tired, eh Do you want to tell Gu Yihan about these examination results? "


    "I''ll go to his company tomorrow and tell him face to face." Ke Yuan thought for a moment and looked at Sufu uncertainly. "You said that he would not be tearful after hearing this? In that case, I think it''s better not to tell him. "


    "Poof!" Sufu was amused by him, when it was time, he was still in the mood to joke, "he looks very calm, let''s tell him, he should be psychologically prepared."


    Sufu said that he was right. The next day Ke Yuan told Gu Yihan about this. He did not have any reaction. There was no fluctuation on his cold face.


    But Ke Yuan clearly saw that his eyes were slightly red and his hands were shaking slightly.


    The man has tears, but Ke Yuan has seen him for the second time because Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes are red. The first time is to tell him that Gu Xiaoyu is still alive.


    It seems that his brother is very competent, and has a lot of guilt for Gu Xiaoyu.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Ke Yuan points to the armrest of the sofa and looks at Gu Yihan. He wants to ask for a long time.


    Gu Yihan moved, "ask."


    "Why didn''t you save your sister? Is the country so important? So important that you don''t even care about your own sister? " Ke Yuan really doesn''t understand.


    He is different from Gu Yihan. If it is him, even if he gives up everything, he will save his sister. No matter what his position, identity, or country, his family is what he wants to protect.


    Gu Yihan slowly took a deep breath, looked at his fingers, his voice trembled, "I was not a colonel, the task was arranged by my grandfather, I was only responsible for the implementation of the plan, I thought I planned very well, but I was still a step late, when I went, I only saw the body of the little fish."


    Ke Yuan touched his chin and laughed, "it''s true."


    Gu Yihan frowned at him, "what?"


    "Don''t you know? In those years, Su Tingshan and your grandfather competed for the position of commander of the Southern District. On the way, your grandfather had a car accident and his legs were broken. He missed this opportunity. In fact, the car accident was arranged by Peng he. " Ke Yuan spoke casually, with a trace of irony in his words, "Peng he This old guy really has him everywhere. "


    Gu Yihan first heard about it, and his grandfather never said it, but he seemed to really hate Peng he.


    "Well, I have to go." Ke Yuan stood up and straightened his hair. Looking at Gu Yihan, he stretched out his hand. "The bait has been lowered. Just wait for the fish to bite. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Gu Yihan looked at him, slowly got up and held his hand, "I entrust my sister''s life to you, don''t let me regret it again."


    Gu Yihan went to work early and bought Xialiu''s favorite food. She was ready to tell her that Xiaoyu was alive. She would be very happy, too.

 Chapter 1407

    Just a door, Gu Yihan will see her sad face sitting there.


    "What''s the matter? The little face is wrinkled like this Gu Yihan brought her a bottle of yogurt.


    Xia Liu looked at him and didn''t know whether to say, "when I sent Lingchen to my mother in the afternoon, I saw your father near Sun''s family."


    Gu Yihan has a cluster of eyebrows


    Xia Liu nodded, "I always feel a little insecure. Do you think Dad will be investigating sun Jianhua in private? Would he be very dangerous then? "


    Recently, Gu Haiming has always been out of the house. The last time Gu Jingru said something strange to him in the street.


    Gu Yihan thought for a moment, patted her on the shoulder, comforted, "don''t worry, I will let people protect him, and ask again when I go home another day."


    Sun Jianhua is busy building the factory now, and he stares at the wedding of Sun Yan and Qiao Yanran every day. He won''t notice.


    Xia Liu nodded, poked open the yogurt and took a sip. Then she looked at him strangely: "why did you come back so early these two days?"


    Gu Yihan wanted to get up, bent his lips and laughed, "I have a good news to tell you."


    "What''s the good news?" Xia Liuti is not interested. She doesn''t feel that there is any good news recently.


    Gu Yihan rubbed his hands a little nervous, and his eyes were full of joy and relief. "The little fish didn''t die."


    "Poof --" the yogurt from Xialiu''s mouth sprayed directly on Gu Yihan''s face, and his eyes widened with regret. "Oh, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to


    Take a tissue and quickly wipe it for him. Xia Liu is about to cry.


    Gu Yihan''s face turned black, but he decided to forgive her.


    Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing, looking at the paper on his face, "no, what did you just say?"


    "I said little fish is not dead, she is still alive." Gu Yihan is helpless to Xialiu.


    Xia Liu was really scared this time. She opened her eyes wide and didn''t know what to do


    Gu Yihan told her about it. Of course, he concealed part of the deal with Ke Yuan.


    Death of swallow saliva, summer willow suddenly embrace him, sincerely happy for him: "great!"


    Gu Yihan held her back and bent her lips. "Yes, that''s great."


    "Well, when will you get her back?" Xia Liusong opened his excited mouth and wanted to know if his sister was as cold as he was.


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes and said, "Liuliu, I want to catch the person behind penghe and Wuguang club, so I can''t take her back for the time being, let alone let others know, I know her life."


    Xia Liu is slightly a Zheng, looking at his cold face, suddenly understand what, "you and Ke Yuan, is there any plan?"


    Gu Yihan did not deny it, but did not admit it.


    Just Xia Liu very understand, so did not ask, "well, I know, but now you are not very happy?"


    Gu Yihan has been guilty of Gu Xiaoyu''s death, and now he can finally relax.


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes and pulled his lower lip, but his eyes were dim.


    Fish alive, seems to be God''s gift to him, but all she encountered, so that he can not forgive himself.


    If he could be more resolute and save her first, maybe nothing would have happened.


    "I''m glad she''s alive." Gu Yihan opens his mouth low.


    There were many people in the hospital, so Gu Xiaoyu soon left the hospital and went back to his villa by the sea.

 Chapter 1408

    "What did you say?" Ke Yuan''s angry voice rang out. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt that he wanted to strangle her. "Do you mean you live on the fourth floor with Gu Xiaoyu, and I live alone?"


    Sufu nodded seriously: "didn''t you hear what the psychiatrist said? Keep an eye on her all the time. "


    "Are so many servants dead?" Ke Yuan pointed to the one who didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Even in the manor, there are few trusted people, but here are all his people, just look for someone to take care of them.


    "How can I compare with my big sister?" Sufu had to pull his arm and speak unnaturally.


    Ke Yuan softened his heart and sat on the sofa beside him. He stepped on the tea table with his feet on his face.


    "Then I''ll clean your room for you?" Sufu bent down to explore the mouth, see he didn''t say anything, turned upstairs.


    Ke Yuan looks at her back and falls on the sofa


    Sufu takes Gu Xiaoyu to the fourth floor and looks at her. She looks around and says, "do you like it here, Xiaoyu?"


    Gu Xiaoyu nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    Sufu sat next to her and laughed, "are you sign language? Has anyone taught you? "


    She found that Gu Xiaoyu could use gestures, but how could she understand them.


    Gu Xiaoyu nodded, picked up the book and pen in front of him, and wrote on it a beautiful font -


    [it''s him. ¡¿


    PENG he taught her.


    Sufu can''t understand his psychology. What''s the reason for cutting Gu Xiaoyu''s throat?


    It''s really contradictory to teach her sign language instead of letting her speak.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, thought of something and took out her cell phone, "can you use a cell phone? You can call your brother


    Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes are obviously bright, but looking at the new mobile phone, he shakes his head.


    She can''t use it, so she can''t communicate with others at ordinary times. Peng he has imprisoned her, which is a kind of abnormal possession.


    "Well, I''ll ask your brother for his call later, and then I''ll call him for you, OK?" Sue touched her head.


    In the evening, Gu Xiaoyu follows Sufu to the living room on the first floor and asks Ke Yuan to call Gu Yihan.


    "What are you doing on the phone?" Ke Yuan frowned, and he was still in a little mood about her decision to divide the house.


    "Come on, let Gu Yihan talk to her." Sue pulled his arm to comfort him.


    Ke Yuan looks at Gu Xiaoyu and sees her pitiful appearance and gives her her her mobile phone. "Beat beat beat beat. Gu Yihan says that he will give his sister''s life to me. Do you think he likes me and wants me to be his son-in-law?"


    Sufu angrily pushed his head and took the fish upstairs with her mobile phone.


    Su Fu helps her dial Gu Yihan''s phone and presses hands-free button. It can be seen that Gu Xiaoyu is still a little nervous.


    After all, after years of talking to my brother.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yihan''s low voice came. Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened and his mouth moved. He seemed to want to laugh, but he didn''t know how to laugh.


    "Hello?" Listening to the silence, Gu Yihan spoke again.


    Gu Xiaoyu opens his mouth and realizes that he can''t speak. He taps his finger twice on the screen.


    It''s like a sign.


    Gu Yihan was silent for a few seconds, and his tone became gentle unconsciously. "Is it a little fish?"


    The finger knocked on the screen, Gu Xiaoyu looked at the mobile phone screen, eyes full of treasure.

 Chapter 1409

    She did feel a little lost. Ke Yuan didn''t say those three words to her, but she wouldn''t lose her temper just because of this. That would be a little too sentimental.


    Gu Xiaoyu nodded and looked very happy, but she couldn''t smile.


    People often do things, even if they don''t want to, in the face of relative situation will naturally make out, such as smile.


    But Gu Xiaoyu is very stiff, even at a loss.


    The only thing she can express is her dark but slightly gloomy eyes.


    Maybe she was locked up for too long, so she didn''t know what it was like to laugh.


    For this world, there is a kind of inner defense.


    But Sue thought, it''s going to be OK.


    "Do you know? Your brother is married. Did he tell you? " Sufu looks at Gu Xiaoyu chatting with her, hoping that she can be in a better mood.


    Gu Xiaoyu nodded, obviously said.


    "Well, your sister-in-law is very nice. She is very cheerful and lovely. You will like her. Besides, they have a son who is very cute and looks like your brother." Sufu said softly, although she didn''t get Gu Xiaoyu''s response.


    But she always needed someone who could talk, or a friend who could listen.


    Gu Xiaoyu listened, his eyes brightened obviously, with expectation and yearning.


    Sufu patted the back of her hand. "Don''t worry, I think they''ll let you go home soon."


    Although she doesn''t know what Ke Yuan''s plan is or what agreement he has reached with Gu Yihan, she is willing to believe Ke Yuan.


    -


    GU Zhai.


    With shaking hands, she picked up the two marriage certificates in front of her. Bai Wei''s expression can be described as richness. Looking at the photos above and Gu Minghan in front of her, she was afraid that she was not alone.


    "Mom, what''s your face?" Gu Minghan sat there casually, looking at her surprised and unbelievable appearance.


    Gu Haiming pulled out the two marriage certificates from Bai Wei''s hands with glasses on, and frowned at the girl on them. "This girl is familiar with it."


    "Minghan, tell mom, did you do something sorry for others before you got married suddenly?" Bai Wei concerned about holding his hand, a look of melancholy, "is this girl pregnant?"


    Gu Minghan stroked his forehead and admired the imagination of the queen of his family. "No, I just think it''s appropriate. After a period of time, I''ll take you to meet."


    "What is running in?" Bai Wei listened to his words and stood up angrily, holding her forehead to prevent brain congestion. "If you really feel sorry for other girls, you will be responsible to the end! Or I''ll go with your dad and apologize. You can''t get married and say you want to have a try. It''s unfair to other girls. Do you know? "


    Her children can not be very good, but must have a sense of responsibility!


    Responsibility is very important!


    "This girl, did she make headlines with you two days ago?" Gu Minghan suddenly opens his mouth, looks at Gu Minghan and asks.


    Gu Minghan was a little shocked. "That day, the photos were so fuzzy, you can see it?"


    "Screw you!" Bai Wei patted him on the back of the head. "What''s going on in a hurry?"


    Well married, this can not let her worry?


    Gu Minhan licked his lips, some difficult to say, nestled in the sofa to take a breath, "Oh, she is my ex girlfriend, ex girlfriend in college, first love, recently met, feel still feel, married."

 Chapter 1410

    "First love?" Bai Wei sat down in front of him and thought about it carefully, "Oh, the one who abandoned you to go abroad?"


    Gu Minghan''s face turned black. "Mom, are you my own mom?"


    Did you poke your son like this?


    Bai Wei curled her lips. "That''s the truth. Has this girl been gone for seven or eight years? Are you still thinking about other people? "


    "Who, who thinks of her!" Gu Minghan darted up and said, "it''s her. She begged me to get back together. I agreed!"


    "Look at that." Bai Wei obviously didn''t believe it. She looked at Gu Haiming in a tacit way. "Well, you can bring the girl home on Saturday. I''ll get to know your father and bring your sister-in-law and your brother."


    Two sons flash marriage, her heart has long been strong.


    Gu Minghan nodded perfunctorily: "when you are free, I just want to tell you that you have a good psychological preparation. Tomorrow, the new film will start its roadshow. I''m very busy."


    "Look at you. You don''t look like a good husband at all." Bai Wei looked at him in disgust and told him, "you must be nice to other girls. People in your own home may be like babies. You can''t treat others badly when you come to our home, you know?"


    Gu Minghan said with a smile: "Mom, do you want to wear the crown of" good mother-in-law "? I think if you have another son, someone will marry him. "


    Bai Wei hummed. She didn''t care about him.


    "Have you checked the girl''s family background?" Gu Haiming raised his eyes and looked at him. It was a serious question.


    Gu Minghan plays with her mobile phone and answers casually: "her family is very ordinary. Her parents are still alive, but they should not be in Xinshi. She has a sister who works in my mother''s company."


    "Jiahua? Who is it? " Bai Wei asked curiously.


    Gu Minghan thought of Wenwan, the woman had a headache, "just that Wenwan."


    "Mr. Wen..." Bai Wei thought of it all of a sudden, "this person is good, is a bit strong character, say no two, her sister also like this, after you are finished."


    "Is she strong?" Gu Minghan seems to have heard something funny, "when you see her, you will know that strength is not suitable for her at all. It''s true that she has no skin and no face."


    He doesn''t care about anything, but he doesn''t think the essence will change.


    Gu Minghan usually lives in a hotel. Wenxin is forced to stay and has to sleep with him in the hotel. Of course, she sleeps on the sofa.


    Or he doesn''t have any gentlemanly manners.


    "All my things are in New York. I still have to go back, and I can''t stay in a hotel every day, can I?" Wen Xin sees him coming back and takes the initiative to discuss.


    Gu Minghan took off his coat and threw it aside. "I''ll go back with you after the roadshow, and the hotel is very good. It''s convenient and fast, and there''s a special person to clean it. It''s easy."


    Wen Xin was a little speechless. Seeing him lying on the bed, he came forward and said, "your house is so close, why don''t you go home and sleep?"


    "Home is a place for me to sleep. It''s the same whether I''m in a hotel or at home. Besides, I''m annoyed to be nagged by my mother when I go home." Gu Minghan closed his eyes and answered.


    A child''s temperament.


    Wenxin was speechless for a moment, sighed and made a decision, "then I''ll go out to look for a house tomorrow. I don''t like staying in a hotel."

 Chapter 1411

    Although the hotel is convenient, it doesn''t have a sense of belonging. Because of her career, Wenxin prefers to stay in her own nest, which is more inspirational.


    And She felt that she had to have a good talk with Gu Minghan about some things.


    "Get up, I have something to talk to you." Wen Xin pulled the quilt beside him and looked at the way he was about to fall asleep.


    Gu Minghan took a deep breath, slowly got up and sat there, "what words?"


    Wen Xin pulled a chair to sit in front of him, swallowed saliva, nervous mouth: "that, do you really want to run a marriage with me?"


    If not, she needs to change her lifestyle or go straight back to New York.


    Han Ya squinted at her for a few seconds


    "In that case, I''ll go to see the house tomorrow. Are you going to live with me?" Warm heart entangles the mouth of both hands nervous.


    Now she doesn''t know what Gu Minghan''s mind is or what he wants to do, but in her heart, she doesn''t resist living with him.


    Since we are all married, we should have a look of marriage.


    Gu Minghan heard Yan smile, looking at her with a trace of irony, "do I marry you home to make a vase? Besides, you look different from the vase. "


    Wen Xin pursed her lips. She had been used to his poisonous tongue for a long time. "Then I''ll go to find a house tomorrow. What do you like? Do you need to be closer to your home? "


    She takes care of very omni-directional, let Gu Minghan''s heart across a trace of warmth, rubbed his hair, unnatural mouth: "with you."


    Wen Xin looked at him, "Oh."


    The room immediately became awkward and the air was freezing.


    "Have you finished?" Gu Minghan looked up at her impatiently and saw her nod and lie down again. "I''ll sleep for a while, and I have a journey."


    Wen Xin saw that he was tired and didn''t make a sound. He went to the living room with the computer to find the information of the house.


    Her new book is being urged, but she doesn''t plan to open it at this time.


    Three years ago, she published her first novel on the Internet, and officially entered the industry. She received a script by chance, but she didn''t expect to live. Now she is a very famous screenwriter and author.


    But looking for a house is the most important thing.


    Wen Xin is an action oriented person. Since he has agreed, he will do it immediately. He will get up early the next day and go to see the house.


    Gu Minghan was also very busy flying to other cities to promote his new film.


    When they get married, it seems that they are as natural as drinking water, without any ups and downs.


    In several good places, the price is too high. Under the rights and interests, Wen Xin chose a small two bedroom, but it''s more than 100 square meters. It''s OK for two people to live.


    After paying a year''s deposit, Wen Xin immediately moved his luggage and Gu Minghan''s, and then began to clean it. She went to the supermarket to buy a lot of needed things and decorations. She decorated every corner of the house very warm, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    The house is sunny from north to south, with a small balcony, you can see the villa area not far away, that is, the place where Gu''s family lives, so it''s more convenient for Gu to go home.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, Wenxin took out his own yogurt to resist hunger, lying on the sofa and looking at everything around.

 Chapter 1412

    When the mobile phone rings, Wen Xin sees that it''s Gu Minghan''s phone and sits up, "hello?"


    "Where did you take my luggage?" Gu Minghan''s roaring voice came over. He was so scared that Wen Xin took the mobile phone away from him. When he finished, he put it back to his ear.


    Biting the yogurt straw, Wen Xin said: "I moved to my new home. Are you back?"


    Isn''t he going to promote the new film?


    It''s like running to several cities. Why are you back?


    Wen Xin thought, breathing a little tight, he should not come back for her, right?


    Gu Minghan sighed and repressed: "send me the address."


    Half an hour later, with the roar of the sports car downstairs, Gu Minghan arrived. Wenxin went down to meet him in his slippers and said, "here you are."


    Gu Minghan got out of the car with a dark face. He took off his sunglasses and looked at the three-story building in front of him. It didn''t look new. He didn''t even have a security guard in the neighborhood. The surrounding environment was not very good and the traffic was not convenient. He wanted to strangle the woman in front of him.


    "The house you''re looking for is in this place where birds don''t shit?" Gu Minghan side Mou sees to her smile Xi Xi appearance, gnash teeth of inquiry.


    Wen Xin smiles, looks at the house in front of her, and smiles: "er It''s not very good outside, but the inside of the house is very good. I''ve arranged and cleaned it. Besides, it''s very close to the subway station. It''s only 15 minutes'' walk, and it''s not a place where birds don''t poop... "


    Although it is just across the road from the villa area, it is quite different.


    But it would be nice to live in a comfortable house.


    Gu Minhan took a deep breath, opened the front passenger''s door and pushed her in.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Wen Xin left the window, chin against the above, wrongly curled his lips, "well, I know you are not satisfied, but I really have no money, can only rent this place."


    Gu Minghan heard that she had no money and sneered: "you are the winner of the best screenwriter, and the best-selling writer has no money? What about ghosts? "


    Wenxin low eyes hesitated for a few seconds before opening: "my father is sick, the annual cost of chemotherapy is very high, I really have no money."


    Although she earns a lot, she spends a lot. She needs to be alone in everything, so The wallet is really flat.


    Gu Minghan was slightly stunned. Looking at her sad face, he suddenly remembered that she was usually dressed in ordinary clothes, and her whole body was every valuable thing.


    It''s not frugality, it''s really no money.


    Her father was sick


    "And your sister? She doesn''t care? " Gu Minghan frowned and looked at her small face.


    Wen Xin pushed the door to get out of the car and said, "you know, the relationship between my sister and my parents So I didn''t tell her


    I don''t want to let my family fall into a rigid attitude again. What''s more, she still can afford it and doesn''t want her sister to have any pressure. She has paid enough for her family.


    Gu Minghan''s lung aches when he breathes in his hands. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Either you go back to the hotel, or you come to find a house." Wen Xin lowers his head and opens his mouth.


    She''s really well arranged.


    Gu Minghan began, silent for a few seconds, but also stepped into the corridor, see her slow to keep up, not angry mouth: "a few floors!"


    Wenxin immediately responded and happily followed, "third floor!"


    Take out the key and stand there nervously.


    Gu Minghan came in with his head slightly lowered and stood at the door and glanced.

 Chapter 1413

    It''s a small house. It''s even more crowded as soon as he comes in.


    But it''s very clean. The blankets on the floor, all kinds of furnishings on the TV cabinet, and a pile of doll pillows on the sofa are very warm and girly.


    "Slippers." Wen Xin took out his new slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them on his feet. Then he turned and closed the door? Isn''t that good? "


    Gu Minghan put on her shoes, looked at her face and said, "are you a three-year-old? It''s childish to decorate your home like a paradise


    Wen Xin turned her lips. She thought it was pretty.


    After walking in, Gu Minghan turns around the room. There are only two rooms in the house, one is the master bedroom, the other is the side bedroom. But the side bedroom is not arranged very well. What they put is their luggage. The master bedroom is still very warm. The plush toys and pillows visible to the naked eye, the dream net hanging on the window, and the bed sheets are all pink.


    Yes, I also know to live in a room.


    There is a small bathroom in the bedroom and a small kitchen in the living room. Although the sparrow is small and has five dirty parts, it looks OK on the whole.


    Gu Minghan went to lie on his side, opened his luggage and took his clothes. He looked at Wen Xin and said, "I''ll take a bath and you''ll cook."


    "Ah?" Warm heart reaction radian is very long, "can, but I can''t cook."


    "Then learn." Gu Minghan''s lazy voice came from inside.


    Wen Xin skims his mouth and quietly goes into the kitchen. He opens the refrigerator to see what ingredients are available.


    She bought a lot of vegetables and meat in the afternoon, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Think about it, or eat instant noodles, plus an egg, nutrition and convenience.


    Wen Xin praised his wit.


    When Gu Minghan came out of the bedroom after taking a bath, he saw Wen Xin putting two bowls of noodles on the tea table. He was wearing a cartoon T-shirt and his hair was scattered in a ponytail. Because it was too hot, he pinched his ears with his hands, which was very lovely.


    Gu Minghan unconsciously became soft, walked over and sat on the sofa, "why don''t you even have a table?"


    "When I went to the mall in the afternoon, I had a look. Some of them were too big to fit in. Others were a little expensive. I''ll go to the furniture city another day and make do with them first." Wenxin directly sat down on the carpet, sat opposite to him, picked up a paper towel, helped him wipe his chopsticks, and then helped him put them on the bowl.


    every act and every move is as like as two peas eight years ago.


    Gu Minghan looked down at the bowl of hot instant noodles, his heart suddenly sour, a kind of pain from the bottom of his heart.


    Wen Xin took a bite and found that he didn''t move. He pursed his lips and opened his mouth carefully: "well, I''m not good at cooking. I''ll make do with it tonight. I''ll learn it tomorrow, or I''ll order takeout for you?"


    Gu Minghan is very fastidious about food. He used to be the same.


    Gu Minghan listened to the soft voice, and some memories came back to his mind.


    "Although I didn''t do well in the final exam, I will do well next year! Can you go on a date with me? Give me a chance... "


    "Well Although I can''t play basketball, I will learn it for you


    "If you like to be an actor, I''ll be your assistant in the future! Take your time and I''m sure I can do well! "


    She is always learning a lot for him and flattering him. No matter what he says, she will never leave him and stick to him like gum.

 Chapter 1414

    Gu Minghan admits that he hated this woman at first. Every girl chases after a man every day. She is not reserved.


    But unconsciously, he found that he fell in love with her. As long as she didn''t come to him for a day, it was like something was missing, empty.


    So in that afternoon, he looked at the girl in front of him and said that he didn''t like him anymore. He bowed his head and took away her first kiss.


    After that, their mode of being together didn''t seem to change at all. She was still careless every day. She stayed with him for a moment, and even linked her dreams with him.


    Gu Minghan never thought that such a girl would leave him one day because of his declining fame and lack of money.


    "Gu Minghan?" Wen Xin saw his head slightly lowered and motionless, and he waved his hand in front of him.


    Gu Minghan just recovered and looked at her in a trance.


    For eight years, except for a little maturity between eyebrows, she has not changed at all. He always has the illusion that she has never left.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Xin looked at him with concern, "if you don''t like to eat, I''ll..."


    "Why did you leave that year?" Gu Minghan suddenly interrupted her and looked at her with complicated eyes.


    Warm heart slightly a meal, face stiff in situ, slowly lowered eyes.


    The air around seems to have solidified soundly.


    Pursed lips tightly, Wen Xin lowered his head and opened his mouth gently: "don''t you know..."


    "For money?" At the beginning, Gu Ming asked, "if you were in the bottleneck, I would not leave with a smile."


    She didn''t refuse to marry him. Did she really like him or for money?


    Wen Xin swallowed his saliva, and he was very nervous.


    Things have been going on for many years, and Mike is no longer Gu Minghan''s agent. It doesn''t seem to matter to say what happened in those years.


    But Wenxin didn''t want to.


    She didn''t want Gu Minghan to feel that she owed her anything these years. She made all her choices. When she left that year, she didn''t intend to tell him these things.


    Hands tightly entangled together, warm heart difficult mouth: "no, OK?"


    She is just for the money, so that he can be satisfied?


    Gu Minghan''s eyes were full of self mockery. It seemed that something was broken. His eyes were dim for a moment. Looking at her, he suddenly felt that Wenxin was also a cruel person.


    "Then you married me because of the money?" The heart is very painful, but Gu Minghan still asks to export, the vision stares at her eyes.


    Wen Xin lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him. When she wanted to speak, she was interrupted. "Forget it, I don''t want to listen."


    Gu Minhan began with a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "listen, it''s just right for me to marry you. I''ll use you to block my parents. Don''t think I have feelings for you. Our marriage is just a hypothesis. I won''t interfere in what you like to do, but you don''t care about my affairs."


    With that, Gu got up and went into the bedroom. The door slammed shut, shaking the house.


    Wen Xin sighed, looked at his bowl face motionless, took it and poured it into his bowl, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Turn grief and anger into appetite.


    But Where does she sleep tonight?


    Wen Xin looked at the closed door and turned his lips. He was very wronged.

 Chapter 1415

    "How can you do that? Ah yuan, you are so excellent. Are you really willing to live a relaxed life in anonymity? Then your parents'' enemies are gone? " Sinor immediately comforted him.


    Ke Yuan picked next eyebrow, the vision sharp looking at her, "how can you know I want to look for parents'' enemy?"


    Sinor''s eyes flashed a fluster, and then laughed: "of course, the old poison told me, he asked me to help you well."


    Ke Yuan suddenly realized that he was playing with his mobile phone and answered carelessly: "but I really don''t like that place, but If Mr. Du is willing to let me take charge of the Wuguang club, I''d like to think about it. "


    "Full control?" Sinor''s face was slightly shocked, "this..."


    "What? Is it difficult? " Ke Yuan put down his leg and leaned to her side, "the old man of penghe has fallen off his horse, and the position is vacant. If the old poison doesn''t give it to me, it means that he just uses me. I don''t want to be a chess player. Do you understand? Miss sinor


    What he wants is enough power and the deterrent power to speak in the dark.


    Sinor''s face became a little ugly, and he held his handbag tightly. "Well, I''ll go back and discuss with Mr. poison, and you''ll reconsider."


    "Take your time."


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu couldn''t hear what they were saying, but she heard sinor''s artificial "a yuan.".


    A yuan?


    When did they get so familiar?


    Sullen back to the room, Sufu saw Gu Xiaoyu sitting on the carpet, and servants are jigsaw, did not disturb the past, a person went to the balcony.


    I just saw sinor come out and make a phone call with a gloomy face.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Ke Yuan appeared behind her and looked at her leisurely.


    Sufu looked at him and asked, "why don''t you coerce her to see the old poison man?"


    In this way, with the old poison, sinor can''t say anything to him.


    That woman is very resourceful at first sight, and she has a strong desire for power.


    Ke Yuan put his hands on the railing and looked at the distance and hooked his lower lip, "poisonous old man I don''t want to see you now. "


    "Why?" Sufu stepped forward. "Did you find anything?"


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her calm face, the vision dotes on drown, "check I want to kiss you."


    Sufu''s face sank and she reached out to push him. "Can you be serious for a long time?"


    Every time.


    Ke Yuan smiles and embraces her shoulder. "Well, don''t worry about these things. Just take care of your little sister. Maybe Gu Yihan will appreciate you."


    "What''s the use of his gratitude?" Sufu doesn''t care much. She and Gu Yihan are not familiar with each other. Helping Xiaoyu just depends on Xiaoyu''s face.


    Ke Yuan pinched her face, deep eyes with a trace of evil smile, "then I''m grateful to you, with body phase Xu OK?"


    Sufu looked at him coldly.


    Ke Yuan slightly bent down to her ear, whispered: "Gu Xiaoyu is in a stable mood during this period, and is willing to eat by herself and contact others. Can you let her go to sleep?"


    He and Sufu have been sleeping separately for nearly a week. Who can bear it?


    Sufu blinked and hesitated. "But I''m with little fish. I can talk to her at night."


    "I can talk to you, too." Ke Yuan immediately returned, looking like he was in a hurry to eat candy with a child.

 Chapter 1416

    Sufu had no choice but to smile: "OK, I''ll talk to Xiaoyu."


    At dinner, Sufu was very pleased to see Gu Xiaoyu eat by himself. "Xiaoyu, can you sleep by yourself at night?"


    Gu Xiaoyu raised her eyes to see her, her eyes are very beautiful, but it is dark, no look.


    Sufu coughed awkwardly. She didn''t know how to explain it. When she was about to speak, Ke Yuan interrupted, "because you and we are separated, so now you are OK. Let the servant take care of you. Can you sleep by yourself?"


    Gu Xiaoyu looks at Ke Yuan again, then seems to suddenly understand something and quickly nods.


    It''s over This is more embarrassing. Will little fish think of anything bad?


    Sufu''s cheek was hot, and she continued: "it''s OK. If you can''t, you can still live with me."


    "No way!" Ke Yuan retorts, but Su Fu stares back. For a moment, she is wronged, "she lives in my family, where I want her to live, not to mention that she is an adult."


    Gu Xiaoyu looked at them coming and going and nodded silently. After eating, he took his pillow and quilt down.


    "See, they know better than you." Ke Yuan happily put it on Sufu''s arm.


    Sufu was still a little worried. "I''m afraid Xiaoyu will think of some bad things when he''s alone. If he''s excited..."


    The psychiatrist''s words were very clear, so she was worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t you see how well she gets along with the servants?" Ke Yuan patted her head and leaned against the wall. "The more special you treat her, the more different she will feel. This is not good."


    Su Fu was stunned and thought about it, as if it was really like this


    "Then you can''t talk too much every day? You see what you say about little fish. " Su Fu could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    Ke Yuan gives Xiaoyu a nickname called dried lentils, which he says every time he eats.


    Ke Yuan laughed, "I''m stimulating her. I''m kind."


    "Cut." Su Fu white his one eye, turn round to return to the sofa to sit, "by the way, you and Xi Nuo ti''s request, poison old can promise?"


    It''s not a small request for him to control the club.


    Ke Yuan sat down beside her and leaned lazily, "if you don''t agree, you and I can live a relaxed life for a few days."


    "Are you reliable?" Sufu looks at him speechless.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, did not continue to open his mouth, just staring at her, "Fu Fu."


    He rarely called her this name, let Sufu Leng next, in the heart seems to be poked, some stimulation.


    "What''s the matter?" Sufu looked at him in a strange way.


    Ke Yuan slightly close to her face, hand pinched her face, "you will believe me, right?"


    Sufu frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean," Ke Yuan lowered his eyes, giving people a strange feeling, "no matter what I do, you will believe me, right?"


    Sufu looked into his Obsidian eyes, pursed his lips slightly, and then nodded, "well."


    She will believe it.


    Ke Yuan raises the corner of her lips and kisses her lips with low eyes


    As long as there is her belief, his next plan can be less worry, bold to do.


    Just hope that nothing unexpected will happen.


    At that time, Sufu didn''t know what Ke Yuan was thinking, until that day, she felt that she had done something wrong.


    Sinor brought the news, and a pile of thick documents, "this is the list of all the personnel of the Wuguang club, the location and background information of the drug carriers, as well as the relevant information of several people we often cooperate with. The drug master asked me to come to you with the greatest sincerity."

 Chapter 1417

    It''s unexpected news that Mr. Du agreed to Ke Yuan''s request.


    But looking at Ke Yuan''s expression, it seems to be expected.


    From that day on, Ke Yuan was busy taking care of all kinds of things in Wuguang club. He played against sinor and even began to get involved in all kinds of drug business.


    These actions make Sufu feel worried, and associate with Ke Yuan, who made her believe in herself before, makes her feel more uneasy.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Or is he really going to get involved in the underworld? Or does he have an identity she doesn''t know??


    Drug trafficking It''s a felony.


    Late at night, watching Ke Yuan get dressed and ready to go down, Sufu can''t help holding him, "where are you going?"


    Ke Yuan turned to look at her, dressed in black, cold and arrogant, raised his hand and touched her head, "you sleep, there''s a deal at the wharf today."


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t do drugs?" Sufu couldn''t help asking.


    He seems to be very comfortable with his present position and likes it very much, but She was worried.


    Now the situation is so urgent, he should be careful to keep a low profile.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes sank. "You said you would believe me, didn''t you?"


    Sufu slowly released her hand, and her eyes were gloomy. When she watched him turn and walk away, her heart was very complicated.


    She was willing to believe him, but now she can''t find a reason to believe him.


    What if he really wants to do these things?


    Lying in bed tossing and turning, Sue was not sleepy at all.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Sufu heard the roar of the sports car in a trance, immediately lifted the quilt and ran out


    Keyuan they all come back, and some people are injured, Sufu heart thump, ran forward to see Keyuan''s arm in the blood, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s bruised." Ke Yuan looked at her and was stunned. He hid behind his arm.


    "Show me." Sufu wants to help him deal with it, but Ke Yuan avoids it. He is stunned for a moment, and his hands are hanging at a loss.


    Ke Yuan looked at her sad face and coughed, "you go to help them. I have to go back to the manor."


    Sufu lowered her eyes, nodded, turned and entered, but her heart was slightly sour.


    From Ken''s mouth, Sufu knew that today''s transaction had failed. She was arrested by the police and all the drugs were seized. It took them a lot of effort to come back.


    "How can a good deal be like this..." Sufu murmurs to himself that, with Ke Yuan''s caution, he won''t trade without ensuring safety. If the trade fails, the police will find out, either he intentionally or No light, there will be a ghost.


    Thinking of this, Sufu immediately stood up and ran out, drove a car in the garage and went to the manor without changing her clothes.


    If Wu Guang really has an insider, then Ke Yuan is very dangerous at this time.


    In less than five minutes, Sufu arrived, but before she ran in, she heard a piercing gunshot, breaking the silence of the night


    After a pause, Su Fu''s eyes suddenly flickered, and quickly ran into the hall. However, he saw Ke Yuan sitting there. It seemed that a senior figure in the meeting was lying on the ground.


    The man with the gun is Cino.


    Her pretty face was full of ruthlessness, and her eyes were even colder.


    Instead of going in, she hid behind a pillar. The hall was so wide that no one found her.

 Chapter 1418

    Ke Yuan''s hand in the quilt and her fingers, "you believe me, I''m not interested in her."


    Ke Yuan explained all the things that happened tonight, including the man who was shot by sufu, that is, the ghost tonight.


    But Sufu knew him. He had been in Wuguang for such a long time and had hatred with the police. It was impossible to expose him.


    All these are designed by Ke Yuan.


    But these things are her own guess, Ke Yuan never told her personally.


    It made her feel very miserable.


    Slowly closing her eyes, Sufu rubbed against the pillow and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Ke Yuan sat up slightly, looking at her quiet side face, did not continue to speak, just helped her push up the quilt, "sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Ke Yuan got up and went downstairs, Sufu was already having breakfast with Gu Xiaoyu.


    "Good morning." Ke Yuan looks at Sufu''s cold face and takes the initiative to say hello, but Sufu doesn''t pay any attention.


    Ke Yuan had the feeling of asking for nothing. He sat down and looked at Gu Xiaoyu. "Good morning, dried lentils."


    Gu Xiaoyu looked at him in a daze. He seemed to have complaints, but he could only swallow them.


    During the whole process of breakfast, Sufu didn''t speak to him. From time to time, Sufu told Xiaoyu to go to the cinema or something. As Ke didn''t exist.


    Ke Yuan looked at her with some helplessness.


    She didn''t have a good rest last night, and her face was not very good-looking. Even if she put on a layer of make-up, she could see her fatigue. She was wearing a chiffon light blue shirt, and below was a skirt. Her short hair was simply hooked behind her ears, and she wanted to go out.


    "Don''t take the fish out. It''s not safe." Ke Yuan looks at Sufu''s light mouth.


    Sufu is quietly drinking porridge with her head down, and the ring on her ring finger exudes a silent light.


    Gu Xiaoyu saw that the atmosphere between them was not right. After breakfast, he went upstairs with the servant.


    Sufu picked up the dishes and stood in front of the sink to brush them.


    Ke Yuanyuan puts her plate into the pool, takes the sponge from her hand and helps her brush it together. Sufu turns around and goes out.


    "Mr. Ke, did you quarrel with Miss Su?" Ken stood aside, watching the interaction between them and the opening of gossip.


    Ke Yuan sighed, looked at him and asked, "what should I do?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Ken had no idea what to do with his face.


    Ke Yuan directly kicked him, "I don''t know what you asked!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu came to the garden to water it. The seeds she had planted before had sprouted and would bloom next year.


    Although the taste of waiting is not very good, but this kind of personal cultivation process is still very good.


    Sufu tries not to think about anything else, but when Ke Yuan comes, she can''t help thinking about the way he was with sinor last night.


    They seem to be a good match. Sinor is very cooperative with him and even helps him to treat the wound. She is very afraid They will get closer and closer.


    It''s not jealousy, it''s just fear.


    Ke Yuan came over with a bottle of yogurt and looked at her squatting there to water the flowers. Her eyes looked like thinking. She squatted forward in front of her and said, "do you plan not to talk to me all the time?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes, patted the earth on the ground with her palm, and said, "I don''t know what to say to you."


    Ke Yuan stares at her drooping eyes, "you don''t believe me."


    Sufu action pause, swallow saliva, look up at him, "I have no reason to believe you."


    She can''t find it.


    How can she believe that?


    Ke Yuan low Mou lightly a smile, self mockery sort of nodded: "well, with you."

 Chapter 1419

    Whatever?


    Sufu''s eyebrows sank slightly. What does that mean?


    "I explained to you last night that if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but I won''t change my mind." Ke Yuan looked at her firm mouth, put the bottle of yogurt aside, got up and went out.


    Tears are falling in her eyes. Sufu holds the kettle in her hand, and her heart aches


    His perfunctory attitude was no doubt not a stab in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan soon left again. He should have gone to the manor without saying a word.


    Sufu''s heart is very lost, sitting on the fourth floor swing, looking at everything around, feel very empty.


    Half a month ago, Ke Yuan brought her back here and gave her a home she wanted. She tried to imagine everything in the future, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He didn''t even want to coax her.


    He is very busy and has to do a lot of things, and another woman can accompany him in these things, but she can only guess here alone.


    He pushed her out of his world.


    How can she not be frightened, how can she be stable


    Taking a deep breath, Sufu looks up and forces her tears back.


    No, she has to find something to do. She''ll go crazy if it goes on like this.


    The villa seems a little dirty.


    Sufu changed her clothes, tied up her hair casually, and went down with a towel, a mop and a basin. She began to clean carefully from the first floor.


    "Miss Su, let''s do it." The servants were very flustered when they saw it. They thought it was their own fault.


    Sufu waved her hand. "No, you can do it. I''ll do it myself."


    The servant was driven away by her. Sufu cleaned the whole villa, including the swimming pool and lawn outside. She was so busy that she didn''t even have lunch in the evening


    Ke Yuan got home at about seven o''clock. He was worried about Sufu and didn''t do anything.


    "Mr. Ke, you are back!" Ken came out in a hurry.


    Ke Yuan frowned and threw the key to the other bodyguards. "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know, since you left, Miss Su has been crazy. She cleaned the whole villa, lawn and swimming pool by herself. She didn''t eat lunch and dinner. She didn''t listen to me!" It''s the first time for Ken to see sufu. It''s hard to avoid being scared.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank and he immediately stepped in.


    On the fourth floor, when he heard something moving in the bathroom, Ke Yuan immediately went over and saw Gu Xiaoyu standing at the door, where Sufu was cleaning.


    Gu Xiaoyu saw him coming, worried pointed to the inside, and then turned to go out.


    Ke Yuan opened the door and went in. He saw Sufu kneeling on the ground to wipe the floor. Her face was not so bad. Her anger came up and grabbed her. "What are you doing?"


    Is she dying?


    Sufu shook in front of her eyes and pushed him away powerlessly behind her. Her face was pale and colorless, and her voice was weak. "I''m cleaning. Don''t you see that?"


    "The house is clean. You don''t need to clean it. Come down to dinner with me." Ke Yuan took her by the wrist and took her out.


    Sufu was dizzy in front of her eyes. She threw him away, squatted on the ground, covered her forehead and said, "can you leave me alone..."


    Ke Yuan picked her up and put her on the sofa, called Arken to call the doctor, let her lean on her body, looked at her pale face, heartache unceasingly, "do you want to see my heartache?"


    Sufu''s heart beat a little too fast. Her eyes were blurry and she couldn''t hear what he was saying. She slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep

 Chapter 1420

    Wake up again, Sufu is infusion, dizzy.


    "Awake?" The nervous voice rang out. Sufu looked aside and saw that Ke Yuan was holding her other hand and sitting on the bedside guarding her.


    Sue nodded.


    Ke Yuan was relieved. He frowned at her and scolded, "are you out of your mind? What do you do when you have nothing to do? Are you getting back at me? "


    "I do the cleaning, why revenge you?" Sufu''s voice was weak and she looked at his angry face.


    Ke Yuan took a deep breath: "you''re sick. Isn''t it my fault? Who allows you to squeeze your labor force like this? "


    This woman really pissed him off. She thought she would think about it at home, and then came back at night to explain it to her. I didn''t expect that she would abuse herself so much.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, her pale face looked very weak, "my labor force, I want to squeeze."


    Ke Yuan was angry with her, holding her hand and kissing her, "can you take good care of yourself? Even if you are angry with me, you can''t abuse yourself. You can still beat me twice. "


    She has hypoglycemia, is also prone to anemia, do so much work and do not eat, almost passed.


    Sufu sighed slowly and explained faintly: "I didn''t abuse myself, and I didn''t mean to make you feel sad. I just want to find something to do."


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would make trouble for him.


    "You can call me if you want to find something to do." Ke Yuan looked at her fondly.


    He didn''t like to see Sufu get hurt and sick, and he didn''t like her torment because she was angry.


    Sufu slightly curled her lips, "but we are fighting. How can I call you..."


    "So when we quarrel, I have to speak first, right?" Ke Yuan tone revealed helpless and doting, raised his hand to touch her head, "naive little girl."


    Sufu was a little embarrassed by what he said, so she took out her hand and turned her back to him.


    Side of slightly sink down, Ke Yuan lying beside her, hugging her, side face next to her neck, "you scared me to death, you know?"


    Sufu''s heart moved, and she pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t do that in the future, or I''ll stare at you every day."


    When she fainted, Ke Yuan''s heart would stop. He knew that he was always calm, but his brain was blank at that time.


    He was afraid of losing her.


    Sue bent her lips. "I know. I said I was just looking for something to do."


    "Puff." Ke Yuan opened his mouth in a low voice, revealing his deep attachment.


    "Well?"


    Ke Yuan hugged her tightly. "You can doubt everything about me, but don''t doubt my heart to you. I won''t betray you."


    Not in my life.


    Breathing a little tremble, Sufu heart across a touch of guilt, "I''m sorry..."


    She admitted that she thought too much, and even envied that sinor gradually replaced her position beside Ke Yuan, and they spent more time together than she did.


    Sinor has good ability and supports him very much. No matter what he does, he will do it according to him. She is more competent and likable than her. She is afraid that she will take her place.


    Ke Yuan kisses her neck, her deep eyes flash a trace of love, "do you know what I was thinking when I fell off the viaduct?"


    Sufu didn''t expect that he would suddenly say, "what do you think?"


    "I''m thinking, if I don''t die, I''ll live for you for the rest of my life." His deep voice was like a drum beating in Sufu''s heart, with the most beautiful notes in the world.

 Chapter 1421

    Sufu never thought that this proud and arrogant man would say such words to her.


    Live for you.


    Just five simple words mean more than I love you.


    Sufu turned over and hugged him, lips slightly bent up, "me too."


    She doesn''t have any important relatives, and there is nothing she wants to do. She stays in the world just for him.


    Ke Yuan hugged her and tightened her arms. Her lips stuck to her hair. "So, you must believe me. I won''t let you down, OK?"


    Sophie nodded. "OK."


    Believe him, blind or anything else. No matter what he looks like, she will stay with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going to follow me?"


    In the restaurant, Ke Yuan was slightly surprised to hear Sufu''s words, "why?"


    Sufu swallow millet porridge, improve a lot, "I used to be around you, how have why."


    Ke Yuan frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head: "no way."


    "Why?" Su Fu lost for a moment, "do you think what I do is not as good as sinor?"


    "Not this one." Ke Yuan shook his head, looking at her with a trace of concern, "before you with me, I can protect you, you also have certain self-protection ability, but now the situation is not good, too dangerous."


    He can''t let Sufu take risks with him. Even if he puts her here, he won''t feel safe.


    Sufu put down the chopsticks and begged to look at him, "I can protect myself. I have nothing to do at home every day, and the little fish is recovering very well. It''s really boring."


    "Boring?" Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow, "well, you go to an interest class. Didn''t you want to learn painting before?"


    Sufu pursed her lips and sighed, "well, forget it. I''ll find something to do myself."


    She just wanted to help him, but Don''t give him any trouble.


    Ke Yuan looked at her lost face, lowered her eyes, and felt distressed. "Do you really want to follow me?"


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she looked up at him and nodded heavily.


    Ke Yuan''s heart tangled for a while, and finally didn''t want to let her down, "well, but you can only stay by my side, you can''t be impulsive."


    Sufu nodded happily: "all listen to you."


    She was smiling brightly, and the dimples on her cheek showed up again, adding some playfulness to her delicate face.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, "so happy?"


    Sue nodded.


    Ke Yuan has an inch to advance, "then you kiss me."


    Sufu rolled her eyes speechless, "you are really serious, no more than three seconds."


    "If I were serious, you might have run away with other men." Ke Yuan said with reason, arms crossed on the table, fingers pointed to the side face, "hurry up, or you won''t follow."


    "You Sufu was angry, so she had no choice but to lean over to kiss his face. But when she didn''t touch him, he suddenly turned his head to kiss his lips, put his big hand on her back, and easily picked her up from the chair and sat on his thigh.


    Su Fu beat him on the shoulder in shame and anger, but gave him a deeper exploration and swept away all the sweetness in her mouth


    Servants and bodyguards all stepped back one after another. Ken went to one side, and goose bumps were about to fall.


    I happened to see Gu Xiaoyu squatting next to the swimming pool. Ken came forward to remind me, "be careful, Miss Gu. The water is very deep here."

 Chapter 1422

    Gu Xiaoyu looks at him. The rest of these days has made her face much better. She is not as pale as before, but she is still very thin, and she is still very broad in the smallest dress.


    Slowly stand up, Gu Xiaoyu made a gesture to him.


    Ken was stunned and then responded: "Oh! You mean thank you? My grandmother couldn''t speak before, I know that. "


    Gu Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Well, do you want to be homesick?" Ken is a familiar person who can get along with anyone. Although he is a gangster, he is honest and upright in his heart.


    Gu Xiaoyu sat on the ground beside the swimming pool, thinking and nodding.


    Homesick.


    Miss Dad, miss Mom, miss big brother and second brother.


    Ken hands behind, looking up at the blue sky, eyes slightly narrowed, "it''s OK, you will soon be able to go home, all the pain ah, will be turned into tobacco gone, you are still young, have a better future."


    Gu Xiaoyu looked at him and felt that he was a little confused. He didn''t look very big, but he said something like this.


    It''s strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu resigns and comes home with Lingchen all the time. She hasn''t thought about opening a studio, and Gu Jingru wants her to find out.


    The last time I brought back some information from my father''s safe, Xia Liu would look at it every day when Lingchen was asleep, and some of the things she didn''t understand were inquired on the Internet.


    Xia was stable in those years. Even if his father was injured and hospitalized at that time, it would not be so easy for him to go bankrupt. Moreover, the transfer of funds from the finance department would have to be signed by the chairman of the board or the legal person.


    In this way, Gu Jingru and sun Jianhua did have some tricks.


    But she denied it, which means She got the benefit, too?


    Xia Liu didn''t really know anything about it. She could only understand it by four or five points.


    Twelve years have passed. If only we could find the important people in the group.


    Lin Feng?


    Xia Liu''s mind suddenly flashed this character, last time he personally attended a press conference to help clarify the scandal of his father and Xia.


    Although he is a member of sun Jianhua''s family, he has worked in Xia''s family before, so he must know something.


    Xia Liu wants to pick up her cell phone and thinks about it. Instead of looking for Gu Yihan, she calls Lu Zhan, "Hello, assistant Lu..."


    ¡­¡­


    The cafe on the street.


    By the time Xia Liu arrived, Lin Feng had already arrived. At first sight, he knew that this man was not very well dressed. He made do with his clothes. One leg was on the other leg, and his face was full of impatience. He was a typical physiologist.


    Can manage the external, but can not wash the internal.


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Liu walked over with her handbag in her arms, sat opposite him and asked the waiter to order something to drink.


    Lin Feng looked up and down at the elegant and delicate woman in front of her. She was wearing a camel coat with a lotus collar dress. Her hair curled behind her ears. Her face was clean and soft. She painted a light makeup. It was very comfortable to see.


    "Miss Xia?" Lin Feng couldn''t believe it. He had seen Xialiu before, which was different from now.


    It seems to be a good thing to say that women are 18 years old.


    Xia Liu''s impression of the people in front of him is still the last thing he did at the press conference. He has no memory before.


    Xia Liu didn''t open her mouth. She just ordered a cup of milk tea and handed the menu to the waiter. Then she said, "I''m looking for you to know what happened when sun Jianhua hollowed out Xia."

 Chapter 1423

    Lin Feng smell speech Nu lips, looking at his fingernails casual mouth: "that what to say?"


    "I want to know the process, how he hollowed out Xia, where he got the right to speak, and how he could move the funds of a large company?" Xia Liu questions word by word, but her gentle eyes are cold at this time.


    Lin Feng looked away with a guilty heart and knocked his fingers on the table. "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Xia Liu frowned and chuckled. "As Xia''s project director, you have a good relationship with sun Jianhua. I think you made a great contribution in those years. As a person in this plan, you don''t know?"


    "Miss Xia, there''s nothing to say. Why do you say I''m involved in that?" Lin Feng thought of something, suddenly confident, looking at her eyes with disdain.


    Xia Liu sighed, looked at him for a while, and then laughed sarcastically. She took out a stack of documents from her bag and handed them to him. "I asked the private detective to check all of you. You earned 300000 yuan in Xia''s salary, but you lost money in the stock market. But after Xia''s bankruptcy, you Bought three houses, or the best location, went to his wife, took his parents to work in the city, I said all right


    Lin Feng is a greedy man. He wants more money when he has money, so the money in his hands is basically investment failure or wanton spending.


    He had a good life for several years, because sun Jianhua was constantly giving him money, but his wife couldn''t stand him. Five years ago, he ran away with a little white face.


    Sun Jianhua was jailed for one year. He didn''t have the slightest source of income. He returned to live in his hometown, but he was picked up by a luxury car shortly after sun came out.


    He said that he had nothing to do with what happened in those years. He was cheating ghosts?


    Xia Liu stared at the rich expression on his face, his hands slightly crossed in front of him, "what sun Jianhua can give you is only money, I will give you double, and tell me everything that year."


    She needs to know, need to master everything, so that she can know where the enemy''s weakness is.


    Lin Feng swallowed his saliva nervously. He thought the miss of Xia family was a soft persimmon and had no brain. Unexpectedly, he investigated everything about him.


    He muttered in his heart. Lin Feng looked at her and coughed, "well, I''ll go back and think about it."


    Xia Liu guessed it and leaned back in the chair. "Well, I''ll give you two days. If you want to call me, you''d better not think about running away. After all, you know who my husband is."


    Lin Feng lowered his eyes, picked up the information and went out


    Xia Liu just breathed and took a big sip of the milk tea in front of her.


    She was scared to death. She almost broke the martial arts. This powerful woman is not easy to do


    On the way back, Xialiu saw Gu Haiming. He was sitting outside KFC for lunch, and he was still looking at some information.


    Summer willow low low Mou, still walk forward, "Dad."


    Gu Haiming looked at her and was stunned. He immediately put away what he had in his hand. He didn''t even have time to swallow what he had in his mouth. He quickly stood up and said, "cough, Xia Xia..."


    Xia Liu looked at his guilty look, confused for a moment, and then looked at the fast food on the table, "Dad, why don''t you go home? Mom said recently that you always go out. What are you doing


    He retired first and had nothing to do.


    Should not, really secretly investigate sun Jianhua?

 Chapter 1424

    Xia Liu is a little complicated to Gu Haiming. He has some resentment because he conceals things of that year, and he is soft hearted about the reason that he is Gu Yihan''s father.


    It''s a tangle.


    However, at present, she can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. It''s the most important thing to deal with sun Jianhua. After all, he is the murderer, and Gu Haiming can''t even be an accomplice.


    She doesn''t want to take risks because of Gu Haiming''s guilt. Now sun Jianhua is caught up in a criminal gang, which is very dangerous.


    Gu Haiming drank some water and calmed down his breath before he said: "Oh, I recently participated in a heart experience project. I go to do some treatment every day. I don''t dare to tell Wei Wei. I''m afraid she''ll make a fuss again."


    Summer willow suddenly realized, also relieved: "so it is, you Is the heart bad? "


    Gu Haiming waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m old and sick all over. Maybe I''ll see your father in a few years. I don''t know if he will come to see me."


    He said, the muddy fundus has a clear water in the shaking.


    Xia Liu thought, maybe he is not happy to hide these things, but fortunately, he also knows guilt and sorry dad.


    But Sun Jianhua, Gu Jingru, such a man of good looks, has not.


    Tell a lie perfectly and think you can cheat everyone.


    Xia Liu said a few more words and was ready to leave. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help looking back at his wrinkled face. "I hope you don''t take risks. My father cherishes you very much."


    She doesn''t know whether Gu Haiming''s words are true or false, but she still wants to say it as advice. Gu Yihan should talk with him when she has time.


    -


    after a week of marriage, Wenxin and Gu Ming only met once in a blue moon, that is, after breakfast, they never met again.


    She didn''t take the initiative to contact him. She didn''t love to get married. She took the initiative to contact him, as if she really wanted to please him.


    She doesn''t like to go out. Every day she nests on the sofa to sort out the outline of her new book. In addition to eating and sleeping, she occasionally brushes dramas. The money in the bank card is enough for her to be a rice bug for a period of time.


    However, the accident still came, Dad''s condition deteriorated, need to be hospitalized, need a lot of medical expenses.


    Wenxin packed some bags and went back to her hometown.


    Her hometown in a corner of the new city, is a small village, people are very ordinary.


    Dad lives in a nearby town hospital, the situation is very bad, cancer cells began to spread again.


    Wang Hui, haggard and dejected, took her hand and began to discuss with her in tears: "heart, this operation costs a lot, and it doesn''t work. We can''t put all the pressure on you, or Shall we give up treatment? "


    Wen Xin took her hand and laughed: "how can you give up treatment? Don''t worry. Surgery must be done. Now that the medical skills are so developed, Dad can wait until the day of recovery. I''ll pay the expenses first, and I don''t have to worry about money. I still have a lot of money left in my last book."


    Wang Hui looks at her daughter walking away, covering her face and weeping bitterly


    How can she not know her daughter''s financial situation? She has been overwhelmed. This hospital is a place to burn money.


    After paying today''s fees, Wenxin''s bank cards are almost empty.


    What should we do tomorrow?


    Back outside the ward, Wen Xin sees her frail father crying on the bed to go home and give up treatment. Her tears fall down directly


    What to do What should she do

 Chapter 1425

    Squatting on the ground along the wall, Wen Xin holds her knee and cries silently. Finally, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Wen Wan, "sister..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Wenwan heard her hoarse voice and began to care.


    Wen Xin sniffed and whispered: "Dad''s condition is getting worse..."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and there came a gentle and indifferent voice: "you know my heart, I have nothing to do with them."


    "Why?" Wen Xin holding the mobile phone was puzzled, "how can you be so cruel? That''s our parents! Is that man so important to you? "


    Wow -


    just then, the door of the ward opened from the inside, and Wang Hui grabbed her mobile phone directly. When she saw the word "sister" on it, her eyes flashed with pain. Then she angrily threw out her mobile phone -


    with a bang, the mobile phone hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    "Ma..." Wen Xin stands up in a hurry, but Wang Hui gives her a slap.


    Red eyes, disappointed looking at her, "how many times have I told you? Even if you let your father die, you can''t contact that unfilial girl! Why don''t you listen to me?! Do you want her to pity us? "


    Wenxin is very helpless and sad, "Mom, that''s my sister. What can''t we sit down and talk about?"


    "No!" Wang Huisi didn''t hesitate, and there was red indignation in her eyes. "Since she married that man, she was not a member of our family. Don''t forget that your father suffered so much because of that man! Do you hear me? "


    Cheek hot pain, warm heart slowly lowered his head, "I know, I go home to help you pack something."


    A person out of the hospital, outside the intermittent light rain, bring a sense of loneliness.


    All the cell phones were broken and didn''t make a single call.


    Gu Minghan won''t go home, will he?


    He doesn''t seem to like the house very much, and he''s very busy.


    Without an umbrella, Wen Xin had to hold her bag on her head, and then quickly ran into the bus stop.


    After returning home and packing some clothes, Wenxin went back to the hospital without a rest, but more than one person was going crazy to find her


    Back in that small room, he didn''t see Wenxin''s suitcase. Gu Minghan was flustered.


    These days, he is very busy because of the promotion of the new film, waiting for him to take the initiative to contact himself, but she didn''t even return a text message.


    There''s no luggage. She''s gone?


    As soon as this idea came out, Gu Minghan immediately turned around and ran out. He drove to the airport to check the flight, but he didn''t find it. He went to the railway station and bus station, and there was no warm information.


    All night, Gu Minghan was driving on the road, running north and south to find her figure.


    She must have been hiding again because she regretted marrying him?


    Parking on the side of the road, Gu Minghan looks at the light rain outside the window, his heart is cold.


    She left again. Eight years ago, she broke up with him and moved out of the dormitory overnight. Now she is.


    His eyes were sour. Gu Minghan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He leaned back, closed his eyes and panted a little


    She can''t go.


    The bottom of his heart became more and more firm. Gu Minghan took out his mobile phone and called out, "brother, help me find someone, please..."


    He won''t let her go as quietly as he used to. At least he has to make it clear.

 Chapter 1426

    Wenxin stayed in the hospital all night, but his condition worsened. His father died of pain in the middle of the night, and he always vomited.


    So Wenxin didn''t have a good night''s rest and felt nervous breakdown.


    Wang Hui is not very well either. She went back to have a rest in the evening and came to take her place in the morning.


    Wenxin tired to wash, but also worried about today''s medical expenses.


    I knew she should have opened a new book earlier.


    Gently sighed, Wen Xin entered the ward, but saw a familiar figure, "Gu..."


    Gu Minghan stood by the bed, smelling Yan raised his eyes and looked at her. He was wearing an ordinary cowboy coat, and took off his hat and held it in his hand.


    "Heart, come here, your friend has come to see you." Wang Hui comes forward to say hello. Wen Xin reacts and nods.


    "Well, let''s go out." Wen Xin grabbed his sleeve and went out. When he came to the corridor, he said, "how can you come here? You won''t tell my parents about our marriage, will you


    Looking at her face of fear, Gu Minghan frowned unhappily: "then your father is sick, why don''t you contact me?"


    Wen Xin choked on him and rubbed his palm on his leg. "That, I, I broke my cell phone..."


    "My mobile phone number hasn''t changed for so many years. You know it backwards before." Gu Minghan stares at her guilty eyes.


    Wen Xin pursed her lips. He looked at her and sighed softly: "I, aren''t you very busy? Our relationship is not open, so I didn''t contact you."


    "And then one came out with a suitcase and didn''t even know how to leave a word?" Gu Minghan''s tone had already had obvious anger.


    Wenxin knows that he is wrong and doesn''t speak.


    Gu sighed, looked around, raised his hand, put on his hat, took out a bank card and put it into her hand, "arrange for your father to go to the big hospital in the city, where I will send doctors to consult and arrange treatment."


    "It''s too much trouble for you. It''s hard for my mother to explain..." Wen Xin pursed her lips, a little embarrassed and hesitant.


    Gu Minghan was irritated by her chest, "so, hiding our relationship is more important than your father''s life?"


    "Of course not..." Wen Xin opened his mouth in a low voice. Looking at his anger, he still compromised. "Thank you. I''ll pay you back the money when I open a new book."


    "The money you make from your new book also belongs to our husband and wife. It belongs to me." Gu Minghan doesn''t have a good mouth. He takes out the hood and puts it on. Without saying anything, he turns and walks away


    Wen Xin looks at his back and his heart seems to be filled with something.


    But how did he get here?


    It''s Worried about her?


    Low Mou pursed pursed lips Cape, the heart some small joy.


    Wenxin admits that no matter when, she will still be infatuated with Gu Minghan''s every move.


    But How can I explain to my parents?


    When Wen Xin returned to the ward, she was pulled aside by Wang Hui and interrogated: "who was that young man just now? What''s your relationship? "


    "Er..." Wen Xin was embarrassed. "Friend, we are just friends. He lent me some money. Later, he will let my father go to the city hospital."


    "The city hospital is very expensive, your friend is very rich?" Wang Hui looks at her anxiously.


    Wenxin nodded seriously: "well, it''s very rich. Don''t worry. We''ve worked together before. Others are very good. I''ll go and talk to the doctor first."


    To avoid Wang Hui asking Lu Shen again, Wen Xin quickly went out

 Chapter 1427

    With Gu Minghan''s help, the transfer to the municipal hospital was very smooth. Experts from various departments consulted Wen Fu, determined a new treatment method and adopted a conservative treatment plan.


    Because Wen''s father is too old, he always has surgery, which is easy to cause complications and so on.


    Wenxin knows about the cost, because the best medicine is used, and the daily medical cost is 300000?!


    This number is too big for her to bear.


    Although her income is OK, she is a little writer, with only a few hundred thousand books.


    Wen Xin takes the list and doesn''t know whether to tell her mother. If she knows, she will think more.


    Taking the list to pay, the nurse at the front desk told her she had.


    "Yes?" Wen Xin was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu has paid the fee for one month." The nurse''s words made Wen Xin''s heart shake. Looking at the bank card in his hand, he didn''t know what to say.


    Now that he has paid the money, why give her the bank card


    Three hundred thousand a day, one month A million!?


    Wen''s heart was shocked, and he felt that he could not afford to write


    The ward arrangement is the best, and it also brings a small suite to facilitate family members to rest. Although Wang Hui is happy, she can''t help but doubt, "heart, what''s the relationship between you and your friend? Such a big arm... "


    "Hehe, hehe..." Wen Xin grabs her hair and laughs, "he''s a philanthropist! There''s no place to spend money. Don''t worry, Ma


    "How can I rest assured." Wang Hui patted her on the back of her hand and said, "don''t go out and sell like other little girls. Mom won''t let you sacrifice like this even if she smashes the pot and sells iron, you know?"


    Wen Xin is very moved to look at her, "don''t worry." I didn''t sell it. I just got married by accident


    Alas, I''d better tell them about it a few days later, until my father''s condition is stable.


    Sitting on the bench in the corridor, Wen Xin turned his neck wearily, and his brain was dizzy.


    I didn''t take a bath last night. I was caught in the rain again. Now I feel sick all over.


    There''s no way to get in touch with the broken mobile phone, so Wen Xin has to talk to Wang Hui and go to the nearby mobile phone store to see if it can be repaired.


    "It''s broken like this. It''s a waste of time to repair it. Why don''t you buy a new one?" The shopkeeper looked at the broken cell phone and warmly recommended it.


    Wenxin was in a bit of a dilemma. She went to several stores and said it was difficult to repair it. Then she went back to the first store and bought the cheapest mobile phone.


    When the card is loaded and turned on, Wen Xin looks at the fresh mobile phone and thinks of something. He dials a familiar number to go out


    Hello, how many beeps are there


    It''s Gu Minghan''s voice!


    Wen Xin was a little pleased, and he swallowed his saliva nervously before he said, "well, I''m Wen Xin. I bought a new mobile phone."


    "You changed your cell phone, but you didn''t change your number. Your brain is broken?" Gu Minghan opens his mouth a little hoarse, and seems to be sleeping.


    Wen Xin thought about it. It''s really embarrassing for a moment, "then you can sleep."


    She just wanted to tell him


    "Where are you?" Gu Minghan''s voice came again.


    Wen Xin looked around, "I''m near the hospital. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. I''ll be right home."


    Gu Minghan finished and hung up, Wen Xin didn''t react.


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss, the mystery can be solved slowly, this is a just and beautiful story. It''s bound to be a happy ending. When you go after this book, you should remember to go after the long new books, such as "cute wife in tender water" and the final books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife in full favor"

 Chapter 1428

    But she really should go home and take a shower.


    Call Wang Hui and make sure there''s nothing wrong, so Wen Xin tells a lie and goes to a friend''s house to have a rest.


    Back home by bus, Wenxin goes into the bedroom and sees Gu Minghan still asleep. He goes into the bathroom to take a bath and changes into clean clothes before going out.


    "Well, you''re awake." Seeing him sitting on the bed, Wen Xin was startled and wiped his hair casually with a towel. "Well, I have to go to the hospital. I''ll give you this card back."


    Wenxin takes out the card from his bag and hands it to him.


    Gu Minghan didn''t answer and looked at her calmly, "what can I do for you?"


    "You''ve paid so much for my father''s medical expenses that it''s useless for me to keep it." Wenxin''s honest explanation.


    Gu Minghan''s eyes darkened, staring at her plain face, "do you have to be so clear with me?"


    "No, it''s not easy for you to earn so much money." Wen Xin didn''t think much.


    Gu Minghan lowered his eyes and laughed at himself: "it''s not easy to earn. I run dozens of trips every day, and I don''t even have time to sleep. I have to smile at the camera, and my life has been arranged. Since you left, I''ve lived such a life."


    Wen Xin looked at his sunny face. At this time, he was full of melancholy, and his heart hurt, "I''m sorry..."


    She does not really want to leave, just for his dream, she can only choose to protect him.


    Gu Minghan took a deep breath and soon recovered to nature. "How are you going to pay me back so much money?"


    "Ah?"


    "Although you can make a lot of money from a book or a play, it''s also a drag on your father. It''s estimated that it''s still unclear in one or two years, and I don''t lack this money." Gu Minghan got out of bed and stood in front of her, her head to his chest, a very oppressive feeling close, warm heart involuntarily back some


    Heel touched bedside, Wen Xin swallowed saliva: "that I return you some every month..."


    Let''s pay by installments


    "I said, I don''t need this money." Gu Minghan stares at her nervous and helpless eyes, slowly bends down and her line of sight is parallel, "otherwise, you''ll be better."


    Wen Xin''s eyes were slightly shocked and looked at him in disbelief, "what did you say?"


    Gu Minghan straightened up and said, "if I sleep with you once, it will cost ten thousand yuan. How about that?"


    Wen Xin looked at him as he took it for granted, and his eyes gradually began to glow. "Are you very happy to insult me like this?"


    Gu Minghan''s hands tightened, and he inserted them into his trouser pockets with sarcasm on his face. "Don''t cry in front of me. I used to love you, but now I don''t."


    "Then why did you marry me?" Wenxin''s grievance broke out in an instant, "you don''t want to live with me at all. Why do you want to marry me..."


    Just to insult her at this time?


    Han Ming, looking at her throat, said, "your face sank slowly? Do you want to live with me? Don''t let me know when something happens. It''s so clear to me. "


    "That''s because I don''t want to owe you anything! I just want to maintain an equal relationship with you. How dare I contact you if you love me so much? " Wen Xin cried and cried out, tears fell.


    When she got married suddenly, she was also very scared. She tried her best to do well, but he didn''t like it every time. She was always careful in front of him. How dare she contact him and ask him for help


    He doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand anything!


    Wenxin pushed him away and ran out. She felt suffocated in the room.

 Chapter 1429

    Dead Gu Minghan! Bastard Gu Minghan!


    How could you insult her like that!


    Is he happy like this!?


    Walking in the street, Wen Xin scolds Gu Minghan and weeps silently.


    The most difficult time, she has not been so wronged, sure enough, was hurt by the people they like, more serious than others.


    Why do you want to marry Gu Minghan?


    Does he have a magnet holding her?


    At that time, in the Civil Affairs Bureau, she should have refused!


    You can''t marry him if you cut your wrist and commit suicide!


    Gu Minghan doesn''t know how much she has done for him I don''t want him to know.


    But at least, be nice to her and live in peace.


    Wen Xin goes to the hospital full of grievances, but his mobile phone rings at this time. It''s Gu Minghan.


    Biting teeth, Wen Xin didn''t want to pick it up, but still Yes.


    "Hello?" Careful mouth, Wenxin heart a little nervous, she just yelled at him so much, estimated that he was angry, right?


    "Come to the cast in the evening." Gu Minghan simply said a word and hung up the phone.


    Wen Xin looks at the black screen of her mobile phone.


    To the crew?


    What crew?


    Where is it?!


    He is speechless. He is warm and wants to die


    In the evening, according to the address given by Gu Minghan, Wen Xin came to the production group where his new play started. Of course, he went in after being armed.


    Wearing masks and glasses for fear of being recognized.


    Last time, I wrote back with Gu Minghan. Now everyone knows her.


    "Where is Gu Ming, please?" Wen Xin turns around and doesn''t see Gu Minghan''s person. He pulls the staff aside and asks.


    The staff looked at her suspiciously, "are you a fan?"


    Wen Xin waved his hand, then found a reason, "I''m his family Nanny, come and deliver. "


    "Oh, it''s still here just now. Go to the rest room and have a look." The staff suddenly realized that they were not being investigated.


    Wenxin went to the rest room according to her instructions, but there were only some staff of Gu Minghan. She watched at the door and didn''t go in. She hid aside to call Gu Minghan.


    Ask her to come and say a clear position. She''s always looking for


    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being..."


    Can''t get through?


    Wen Xin Leng, hang up the phone and look around.


    The filming continues. Where''s Gu Minghan?


    Standing there waiting for about half an hour, when we were about to finish work, we found that Gu Minghan was not there, so we hurriedly searched nearby.


    Wenxin heart some uneasy beating, step in the vicinity of walking, into an office building has not yet started.


    It hasn''t been decorated yet. There are some things piled up everywhere.


    Wenxin comes to the elevator, as if she is telepathic. Her intuition tells her that Gu Minghan seems to be here.


    Press the elevator, but there is no response. This is Is it broken?


    Patted the elevator door, Wen Xin put his ear on it and opened his mouth tentatively: "Gu Minghan? Gu Minghan, are you in there? "


    There was no movement, and the light on the top of the head turned dark and bright. It looked gloomy.


    Wen Xin rubbed his arms. As soon as he wanted to turn around and leave, he heard Gu Minghan''s weak voice: "I''m..."


    Gu Minghan?


    Wenxin eyes a shock, immediately rushed to the elevator, "Gu Minghan? Gu Minghan, there you are! You, why are you in there! "


    Flustered looked around, Wenxin took out his mobile phone, "don''t be afraid, I''ll call the police right now!"


    But after dialing 110, Wen Xin thought of something again. Frustrated, she put her cell phone back, "no, you are a public figure..."

 Chapter 1430

    Wen Xin looked at him and suddenly felt a pain in his heart. "It''s not easy for you. You have to face life danger at any time."


    So being a star is really beautiful on the surface.


    Gently sighed, Wen Xin thought of what just happened and laughed, "it seems that you have a good fitness, strength is still very big."


    He used to talk about fitness, the kind of beautiful man who has no muscle.


    She just subconsciously said, with a happy smile on her face, but let Gu Minghan lost his mind for a moment.


    She remembers.


    Looking at her bright side face, Gu Minghan''s eyes become soft unconsciously, and suddenly leans over her lips and kisses her


    Breathing a shiver, Wenxin whole person leng in situ, looking at his natural appearance, silently swallowed saliva, bowed his head did not speak.


    "Warm heart." Gu Minghan suddenly opens his mouth to call her name, which makes her feel tight.


    "Ah?" Wen Xin looks at him stupidly.


    Gu Minghan on her smart innocent eyes, eyes gentle and sincere, "let''s start again, forget everything before."


    He still likes her and has no way to really hurt her. The best way is restart.


    He can forget everything before.


    Wen Xin breathed and looked at him in disbelief, "you Really? "


    Does he really mind?


    Gu Minghan nodded and took a sip of hot cocoa. "I''m married anyway. It''s a reward for saving me tonight. I''m willing to start over with you."


    Wenxin''s heart thumped and began silently, "Oh, good."


    The heart is washed by the great joy, Wenxin tries hard not to vent, but still can''t help bending his lips.


    A kind of sweet mood is spreading


    -


    Lin Feng really ran away.


    Xia Liu can''t help sneering when she gets the news. It seems that this person is still relatively loyal. She gave up such a good opportunity and ran away.


    "Block all the way out of the new city, and let him not have a chance to survive." Gu Yihan''s arrangement for the cold voice of the phone makes Xia Liu shake his head as he looks at him.


    When he hung up, he gave him a thumbs up, "my husband, you are so cruel."


    Gu Yihan frowned and looked at her with dissatisfaction. "Am I cruel?"


    Xia Liu quickly flattered with a smile, took his arm, a face dogleg, "I mean to others, to me, you are very good!"


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile and knead her hair with his palm. "Next time, remember to tell me, in case he wants to do something to you, it will be miserable. Do you know?"


    He always felt helpless about Xialiu''s small activities.


    Xia Liu nodded perfunctorily: "don''t worry, I will be OK."


    Now she has inherited Gu Yihan''s intelligence. She will consider everything first.


    "By the way, how''s little fish? Did you go to see her? How are you and Ke Yuan''s plans going? " Xia Liu asked several questions in succession.


    Gu Yihan helpless smile: "you ask so many, want me to answer which one?"


    "All of them."


    "Well, I talked to Xiaoyu on the phone and told her about some changes in recent years. She was in a good mood and was well taken care of by sufu. As for the plan, it is in smooth progress." Gu Yihan answers all her questions.


    Xia Liu nodded, "that''s great. When it''s over, we''ll thank them."


    Gu Yihan did not refute this time.


    Without them, it would be very difficult for him to know that the fish was still alive, and he would not be able to save her.

 Chapter 1431

    Since Sufu follows Ke Yuan and recovers her former appearance, she finds that sinor always troubles her for no reason.


    It''s boring Sue.


    "What''s wrong with the fact that I''ve been doing my own financial work all the time?" Sufu looked at her impatiently.


    Hesitation now normal business, but she did not expect sinor will take this thing.


    With a black dress and a big hat on her head, sinor looked at her discontentedly: "what do you think is wrong? There are a number of financial issues that are not right. "


    "What''s wrong is that I''m in urgent need of other brothers. There are notes in them. Can''t you see them?" Sufus was not weak in the fight back.


    Sinor stood up and glared at her. "So you''re saying I''m making trouble on purpose? Don''t forget, Mr. poison said that this place is in charge of me and a yuan. You can only count as my subordinates! "


    If you don''t mind my opinion, I''m sorry


    With that, Sufu turns around and walks away, but sinor puts her shoulder on her and makes a slight effort. Sufu then notices something and puts her hands on her arms and tugs forward -


    sinor is directly dropped on the ground.


    The bodyguards around were all startled. It''s not right to help them or not.


    Sinor sat up and stared at her. "How dare you do it to me?"


    "The body instinctively defends, forgive me." Sufu looked down at her and reached out to pull her up.


    Sinor took her hand, but she tripped at her feet. She pressed her arm on her shoulder and made Sufu kneel on the ground, almost lying down.


    Eyes a Lin, Su Fu side Mou to the West Nuo proud face, a flash of lightning in the middle of two people split!


    "Mr. Ke!" Ken rushed into the study in a hurry.


    Ke Yuan was startled by him and said, "what are you doing?"


    "No, Miss Su and miss sinor are fighting!" Ken swallowed.


    Ke Yuan frowned and went to the window to look at the lawn. Sure enough, he saw two women fighting each other.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look? What if Miss Su loses? " Ken didn''t feel like he was moving at all, so he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Ke Yuan stood there calmly, looking at sinor''s figure. "When did you see Sufu suffer?"


    She''s not a vegetarian after years of training at Wuguang club.


    What''s more, Sufu seems to care nothing on the surface, but her inner desire to win or lose is still very strong.


    Ke Yuan stood in front of the window for a while. When he saw that they all came to each other, he turned and went downstairs


    A group of bodyguards stood around the two powerful women, each of them did not dare to come forward, watching them move more and more ruthlessly, and could not help swallowing.


    Women are not easy to provoke!


    "Well, you can catch people?" Sufu took her hands and looked at her with a frown.


    Sinor snorted coldly, raised her foot and kicked her knee. Then Sufu turned and dodged, and both of them punched at the same time -


    their fists stopped in front of each other at the same time, and they did not admit defeat.


    Ke Yuan stepped forward and looked at them scratching their temples. "You two, what are you doing if you don''t do business?"


    Sufu holds her fist, and sinor also holds her fist. They secretly exert themselves, and neither of them wants to loosen it first.


    "Why don''t you let it go?" Ke Yuan''s tone has been accentuated a lot.

 Chapter 1432

    "She''s the first to loose! She did it first


    "You Sufu was angry and stared at her, not knowing what to say.


    She''s so cheeky. She''s the one who got in trouble first!


    Ke Yuan took a deep breath, stepped forward to pull them apart, stood in front of Sufu and looked at sinor, "you seem to have forgotten what I said to you?"


    Xinuo pitifully rubbed his wrist, full of grievances, "it''s clearly her first hand."


    "Don''t let me see you''re looking for trouble with her, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Ke Yuan clasps Sufu''s wrist, gives sinor a warning look, turns around and takes her away


    After leaving the manor and returning to the villa by the sea, Sufu is brought back to her bedroom by Ke Yuan, and she teaches by pressing on the bed, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you do it? "


    Sufu began, "she''s bothering me. I''m just protecting myself."


    Ke Yuan put his hands on both sides of her and laughed, "protect yourself and fight with others?"


    "Do you think I''m wrong?" Sufu looked at him and said, "I admit what I did was thoughtless, but from this point of view, we are both wrong. You can''t criticize me alone."


    Sufu said with reason.


    Ke Yuan lowered his head and bit her lip. "It''s reasonable to do something wrong. Are you a child?"


    Sufu looks at him bitterly.


    Ke Yuan touched her forehead, tone put a lot of soft, "don''t always have a direct conflict with her, this woman is not as simple as you think."


    Sufu knew that he was concerned about himself and nodded: "I know, she let me know today, she is very deep."


    She could have beaten her, but she didn''t do her best.


    Ke Yuan turned over from her and lay on her side, "well, you must be careful. You are wandering during this time. Don''t go to the manor."


    Sufu turned over to lie beside him and nodded his side face. "If I don''t go, won''t I let her have more time to get close to you?"


    Ke Yuan put his head on his arm, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at her gradually cheerful appearance, "so you are monitoring me every day? Mrs. Shen


    Sufu lowered her eyes because of his ambiguous address, and her cheek became hot. "Who is your Mrs. Shen..."


    "You." Ke Yuan''s fingers played with her soft hair, wrapped it around her fingers and loosened it. "Do you think that besides being Mrs. Shen, who else will marry you?"


    Sufu listened to his arrogant words with a smile. "You are too narcissistic, aren''t you? I have a lot of people chasing me away from you. I don''t have to be Mrs. Shen. "


    With that, Sufu got up and wanted to go down to eat, but Ke Yuan pulled her back. She got up again, kissed her lips, and gently unbuttoned her shirt with her fingers. "Then make some marks first, so that others can''t get you."


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing. She put her hand around his neck and responded


    Well, it''s a long time ago, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Life is fast, in the twinkling of an eye, summer is coming, hot feeling makes people irritable.


    Peng he has been missing for nearly a month. There has been no movement from the police, nor has the old poison man.


    Everything seems calm, but the tide is surging.


    Ke Yuan gradually kicked out the important figures of the Wuguang club one by one, so that he had no choice but to let the Wuguang club. He gradually lost his power and had to listen to his arrangement.


    Sun Jianhua''s cosmetics factory has been completed and is in the process of research and development. No media interview or visit is allowed.

 Chapter 1433

    Gu Yihan slowly suppresses all kinds of behaviors of wuguanghui, interrupts their behaviors every time, and has a tacit understanding with Ke Yuan.


    Xia Liu is waiting for Lin Feng to come to the door, and he also goes to the wedding of Sun Yan and Qiao Yanran.


    The scene was grand, but I didn''t see the so-called happiness on the bridegroom''s and bride''s faces.


    Sufu takes care of all kinds of wandering affairs while accompanying Xiaoyu to adapt to life. She has been locked up for a long time and is not familiar with all kinds of things in the present society.


    And then She found out that she was pregnant.


    The holiday was put off for a whole month.


    Sufu is a little flustered and doesn''t know what to do. When she goes back at night, she passes by the drugstore and sneaks in to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    Go back to the seaside villa, Ke Yuan has not come back, Sufu a person into the bathroom, in accordance with the instructions on the side, waiting for the results.


    Nervous, looking in the mirror.


    But that night, Ke Yuan didn''t take any measures, so he won''t be pregnant, right?


    Sitting on the toilet, Sue looked forward and scared.


    Having a child is nothing more than what she expected, but she also knows that having a child now is nothing more than a drag.


    They are in such a dangerous situation that it is not suitable for them to have children.


    As soon as the time came, Sufu held the pregnancy test stick and did not dare to see it. She took a deep breath and slowly turned it over. Her fingers moved slightly away A red line The two red lines are deeper.


    She''s really pregnant.


    Sufu''s hand slowly dropped down and held her head. She didn''t know what to do.


    Is she going to tell Ke Yuan?


    Or do you want to get rid of them for the present?


    "Puff."


    Ke Yuan''s voice came from the outside. For a moment, Sufu was flustered. She threw the pregnancy test stick and the box into the garbage can and tore some paper to cover it. Then she opened the door and went out.


    "What are you doing in there so long?" Ke Yuan sat on the sofa and looked at her. He saw that her face was not very good. "Uncomfortable?"


    Su Fu shook his head and tried to keep calm. "I put on a mask. Why did you come back so early?"


    Ke Yuan put her in his arms and put his face on her shoulder. "I''m a little tired. I want to come back to see you."


    Sufu affectionately kisses his face side, "then you go to take a bath?"


    Ke Yuan reached into her skirt silently, "wash together?"


    Sufu body slightly a tight, hand to push him away, "don''t make a noise, I go down to eat something, very hungry."


    When she comes to the kitchen downstairs, Sue takes out her milk, pours her glass and sighs alone.


    She''s pregnant, which doesn''t seem like good news.


    Or I''d better tell Ke Yuan in a few days to see if he likes children.


    But think of the belly pregnant with their baby, a small sense of happiness will emerge in the bottom of my heart.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Sufu nests beside Ke Yuan and drags the quilt up, "Ke Yuan."


    Ke Yuan rested with his head on his arm and closed his eyes. He heard the low "EH." He made a noise and looked very tired.


    Sufu bit her finger and said tentatively, "do you like children?"


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, side eyes to see her, "are you pregnant?"


    Sufu''s eyes were slightly shocked, and her heart beat a few times. Then she shook her head: "no, I''m just asking."


    Ke Yuan''s dark eyes looked at her for a while, then moved away, closed his eyes and said lazily: "that''s good. I don''t want you to have children."


    Sufu''s heart sank. "Why? Don''t you like children? "

 Chapter 1434

    She''s a little nervous.


    Although she also made it clear that the current situation is not suitable for having children, it is their child after all. Sufu hopes Ke Yuan can like it.


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes and said lazily, "it''s too hard to have a baby. I don''t want you to suffer."


    His words let Sufu''s heart relax, even couldn''t help laughing, slightly close, side face against his stomach, "but women have to go through this step, with children, the family will be complete."


    "The two of us are complete, too." Ke Yuan gently hugged her, slowly opened his eyes and looked at her head, "why do you talk about this topic today?"


    Su Fu was stunned and said with a smile, "well I just want to say, after all, we will have children in the future. Just know what you think in advance. "


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, looked at her with a lazy and doting smile, and pinched her fingers. "Well, I don''t like children very much. It''s noisy, but if it''s our children I think I like it. "


    "Really?" Sufu looked up at him with bright eyes. "Do you like boys or girls?"


    Ke Yuan picked eyebrows, obviously she was a little too excited, "girl, like you more."


    Sufu put her hands on him, with a trace of yearning in her eyes, "but I like boys, more like you."


    Ke Yuan touched her head. "It''s too early to say that. You know, this form is not suitable for us to have children."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want it, it''s that he can''t.


    If Sue doesn''t dare to go to the perfect plan, he will even take a chance It''s going to get in his way.


    That''s why Sufu wants to hide Ke Yuan for the time being.


    But the next morning, she still secretly went to the hospital for a check-up, afraid that there was something wrong with the pregnancy test stick.


    When waiting for the result, her heart is very nervous. Sufu looks at her sitting here alone, and the people around her are accompanied by their families. She can''t help feeling lost.


    Take out the mobile phone, look at the address book, Sufu found that no one can come to accompany her.


    Summer willow She''ll keep it a secret.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu received a phone call, immediately sent Lingchen back to the old house, and then rushed to the hospital, looking at Sufu sitting alone in a hurry: "the results come out?"


    Sufu looked at her and shook her head. "It''s going to be a while."


    Xia Liu nodded, sat beside her and held her hand. She looked more nervous than her. "Don''t be nervous. Have you measured it before? That''s not really accurate


    Some time ago, she had an own trouble.


    When Sufu heard that, she couldn''t be sure, but her holiday was delayed for a long time


    "Why didn''t Shen Keyuan accompany you?" Xia Liu looked around and didn''t see Ke Yuan''s shadow. For a moment, it was strange.


    Sufu lowered her eyes. "Oh, I haven''t told him yet."


    "Why?" Xialiu looks at Sufu suspiciously.


    Sufu puckered her lips in embarrassment. "You know, now we are in a very dangerous situation. He has a lot of things to do. This time is not suitable for having children."


    She didn''t know how to talk to Ke Yuan.


    Xia Liu opened her mouth, looked at her low look, patted her shoulder, "it''s OK, wait for the result to come out first."


    As a result, she comes out soon. Accompanied by Xia Liu, Sufu enters the doctor''s office, but gets a bad news

 Chapter 1435

    "Your uterine membrane is too thin, there is no way to give birth to a baby, if born, there will be premature birth, massive bleeding, and even abortion." The doctor''s words did not fall into Sufu''s ears, but she felt that she could not understand a word.


    She''s pregnant, but she can''t keep the baby.


    Xia Liu accompanied her for a moment, then asked: "this, how can this happen? Is there no other way? "


    "Our suggestion is not to take risks, go back and discuss abortion." The doctor said with regret.


    Out of the hospital, Sufu body slightly shake for a while, was quickly held by Xialiu, to the side of the flower bed sat, "OK?"


    Sufu''s face was a little pale, and her eyes were sad and helpless. "What should I do Xia Xia, what should I do? "


    Looking at Xialiu for help, Sufu shakes her hand.


    Xia Liu held her and comforted her: "don''t panic, this The results of the examination are all out. The child can ask for it again. Your body is the most important thing. Let''s talk about it with Ke Yuan. "


    He is the father of the child and has the right to know about it.


    Sufu lowered her head and tears came out.


    She had no way to tell Ke Yuan before. Now how can she tell him that she is pregnant, but the baby must be killed?


    Sufu went to other obstetrics and gynecology hospital to check, the results are the same.


    Her uterus doesn''t allow her baby to grow, and there are many unknown dangers.


    "Sufu, you can have more children, but the body is the most important. Go back and have a good talk with him." Xia Liu took her to the door, watched her turn and walk in, and sighed softly.


    She has become a mother, and naturally knows what kind of mood it is.


    It''s like getting the best gift in the world, but in an instant, the gift will be taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu returns to the fourth floor and sees Ke Yuan sitting on the armrest of the sofa with a complicated face and her pregnancy test stick in her hand.


    I left it in the garbage can and forgot to clean it up.


    Standing in the same place, Sufu felt extremely cold.


    Ke Yuan slowly raised his eyes to look at her, handsome face is very complex, dark eyes can not see what he is thinking, "you are pregnant, not ready to tell me?"


    Sufu slowly lowered her head, fingers entangled, "I I''ll knock him out. "


    There seems to be no way to do it without destroying it.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank, and he came to her, "dare you try? This is my child. "


    She still wants to kill?


    Sufu started, tears shaking in her eyes, "I''m sorry..."


    "What''s sorry? Do you think I can''t support you, or can''t protect you? " Ke Yuan pinched her chin and turned around, looking at her guilty face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sufu sniffed and cried, "I''m sorry The doctor said, "I don''t want this child."


    Her body can''t.


    Ke Yuan''s expression was slightly stunned, and his eyes were obviously dark. He was silent for several seconds before pretending to be calm: "how do you say that?"


    Sufu hugged him, hoarse voice, "the doctor said, my uterus is too thin, can''t give birth to a baby, even if keep, can also miscarriage, even premature birth bleeding, let me beat."


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to encircle her, and his heart fluctuated greatly.


    When he saw the pregnancy test stick from the maid, he was a little happy. He didn''t exclude having a child, which was his and Sufu''s child. If he had a child, it would be very interesting.


    But now she said that the child could not be saved, and his heart pricked a little

 Chapter 1436

    Gently release sufu, Ke Yuan wipe away the tears on her face, "well, don''t cry, it''s not the only child in your life, your health is the most important, I''ll arrange the doctor to check for you tomorrow."


    Although he didn''t show much, Sufu saw some loss from his eyes.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Sufu lay sleepless in bed and put her hands on her abdomen. Although she didn''t feel anything for only two weeks, she knew that there was a little life in her stomach.


    Ke Yuan came out after taking a bath and was stunned by her actions. Then he went to bed and held her in his arms. "Don''t think about it. Go to bed early. The doctor said you should have a good rest."


    "Do you think I''m useless now?" Sufu whispered, "I can''t even protect my baby."


    Ke Yuan kisses her forehead, comforting patiently, "fool, it''s not your fault, for me, you are the most important."


    He wanted her to be healthy more than a child.


    "I guess I won''t be able to have children in the future." Sufu''s voice reveals a strong sense of loss.


    Can''t have children, for women, is how painful blow.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and said, "we''ll be dependent on each other. One child is very upset."


    Despite the comfort, Sufu slowly closed her eyes and shed tears in his arms


    The next morning, the doctor made a comprehensive examination of Sufu and decided to have an operation tomorrow morning.


    Tomorrow morning, the baby will be knocked out.


    Sufu is very uncomfortable, holding Ke Yuan''s hand a little crazy, "shall we keep him?"


    Ke Yuan frowned, "don''t be silly, you know it''s dangerous."


    "But how do you know if you don''t try?" Sufu took his hand and prayed. It was hard for her to accept letting the child leave her in such a way.


    Ke Yuan shook his head, and his attitude was very tough. "I can''t risk your life. What you have to do now is have a good rest and prepare for surgery tomorrow."


    Even if he had half the hope, he would not risk Sufu''s life.


    Sufu watched him get up and go out. Her heart was very painful, but at night, her fantasy was disillusioned.


    She''s bleeding.


    Originally, it was just a stomachache, and then the blood stained the sheets.


    "There are signs of miscarriage. For the sake of surgery, don''t move, and try to keep calm." The doctor advised.


    It''s really hard for Sufu to keep calm when her baby is going to be knocked out.


    But she also knew that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stay.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten in the morning, Sufu enters the operating room, and Ke Yuan is waiting outside alone.


    Although the operation is very safe, almost no danger, but his heart is still very nervous.


    Never thought their first baby would be like this.


    "How are you feeling?" The joyful voice rings out in one side, Ke Yuan side Mou sees, see the West Nuo gloating to come, hang in the body side of hand tight tight.


    Sinor nestled up to him and put his hands on his shoulders. "Are you sad now? A 30-year-old man should also be eager to have a child, right


    Ke Yuan swept down her hand and turned her face to the other side.


    Asking for no fun, sinor looked up at the bright operation light, leaned against the wall and said sarcastically: "if a woman can''t even have a child, what do you think she can do?"

 Chapter 1437

    Ke Yuan pinched her slender neck with one hand and slowly tightened it. The words were almost forced out from the deep of her throat, "shut up, get away from me, or I''ll kill you."


    Sinor opened his mouth and lost his breath. He broke his hands with fear in his eyes.


    Ke Yuan flung her out and watched her fall to the ground. "Ken!"


    Ken heard the voice and ran to him, "Mr. Ke."


    "Take her away from sufu." Ke Yuan arranges coldly and tries to control his anger.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sufu wakes up again, she feels very quiet around her, which makes her a little trance.


    "Puff?" With a cautious call from her side, Su Fu finds that her hand is being held and Ke Yuan is sitting beside her.


    Reach out and cover your belly, obviously feeling empty.


    "No?" Sufu looked at the ceiling and did not shed tears. Her face was very flat.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes. Although he felt cruel, he still said, "well, you need a good rest."


    Sufu pursed the corners of her lips and said bitterly, "I''ll sleep for a while. You can call me later."


    Pulling the quilt up, Sufu closes her eyes again.


    Ke Yuan knew her. Sometimes the more sad she was, the more she would pretend to be calm and suppress herself.


    Ke Yuan lay on her side, gently hugged her, "sad to cry out, no one here to see."


    Sufu re opened his eyes, looking at his light mouth: "I made psychological preparation in advance, now not very sad."


    Although it was hard to accept and painful, she knew that she could restrain herself.


    Ke Yuan held her and sighed softly. He was very distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after Sufu recuperates in the hospital, song Mei doesn''t know where to get the news and comes to the hospital to see her.


    "Are you all right? How are you doing? " Song Mei put the incubator in her hand on one side of the table, naturally directing Ke Yuan, "you give her the chicken soup to drink."


    Ke Yuan frowned. He didn''t like this uninvited guest very much. "Are you talking about me?"


    Song Mei sat on the edge of the hospital bed and looked at him, naturally, "who are you? Fu Fu, this is all thanks to you. Although I''m not her biological mother, at least she calls my mother. Don''t think she has no support. "


    This is obviously treating Ke Yuan as a scum man.


    Sufu listened to song Mei''s words and couldn''t help bending her head and lips.


    Ke Yuan took a deep breath and got up to pour his face.


    "Mom, how do you know I''m here?" Sufu raised her eyes and asked her.


    Song Mei touched her hair and naturally said, "the woman named what Xi went to our house to see your grandfather. I heard what she said, so come here and have a look. How are you?"


    Her words let Ke Yuan slightly a meal, raised eyes, eyes flash a trace of cold.


    "You mean Cino?" Sue asked what he wanted to ask.


    Song Mei nodded: "yes, I don''t know what that woman does. She looks like a fox."


    How did sinor meet Su Tingshan?


    This question appeared in Sufu''s heart, subconsciously looking to Ke Yuan.


    But as if he didn''t hear anything, he handed her the chicken soup.


    Song Mei took it for her and blew it carefully. "Abortion is very harmful to your body. You need to make up for it more during this period. I told your grandfather that you should go back to Su''s home to recuperate during this period of time?"

 Chapter 1438

    Su family?


    Sufu gave a little meal, and her heart was very resistant It doesn''t matter. "


    Song Mei looked at her angrily, "it doesn''t matter what, who doesn''t know you are the eldest lady of the Su family? Even if, even if I felt guilty for you before, it''s different now. The Su family is your family anyway. "


    Su Fu''s heart is slightly moved, subconsciously looking at Ke Yuan, but he sat there silent, no objection?


    Song Mei followed her eyes and sighed: "you can''t trust these men too much, you know? Look what you''re doing to yourself


    Ke Yuan''s face turned black again.


    Sufu wanted to explain. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll think about it."


    "OK, I''ll go first. Lele is still waiting for me to pick him up at school." Song Mei came and left in a hurry.


    Sufu felt a little greasy after drinking the chicken soup. She took two pieces of soft sweets and ate them. Then she looked at Ke Yuan, "do you want me to go back to Sufu''s house?"


    Ke yuanfan looked at today''s news, Wen Yan raised his eyes and looked at her, "the Su family is safer, you can go back."


    Sufu nodded: "I want to go back too. Didn''t you hear me just now? Xinuo is also connected with his grandfather, which shows that he is not only related to Peng he, but also to the old poison man. "


    Ke Yuan nodded with approval, and hesitated in her rational eyes, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "No, how old am I now, and I have the ability to protect myself." Suf smiles.


    Now she has little fear of the past, and she will not have nightmares often. Maybe it''s because of the relaxation in her heart.


    Ke Yuan agrees to let her go back to Su''s home for a rest. When she leaves the hospital the next day, song Mei comes to pick her up.


    It''s unexpected for Sufu to return to Su''s home, but there''s also an indescribable feeling when she returns to this familiar place. In a word, her heart is more complicated.


    "Your grandfather and your father have gone to the villa to recuperate. They are not at home these days. You don''t have to worry about meeting them." Said Song Mei, holding her in the door.


    Sufu felt relieved. She went to the entrance to change her shoes, only to find a pair of Nike sports shoes in the shoe cabinet, which were stained with a lot of soil and looked very dirty.


    Where do you think I''ve seen these shoes?


    Sufu''s heart flashed a trace of doubt, and then the shoe cabinet was closed by song Mei.


    After living in Su''s house for two days, Su Fu found some clues. There were other people in Su''s house.


    It was intuitive, and she often felt that someone was staring at her in the dark.


    In the evening, Sufu suddenly opens her eyes, reaches out her hand and quickly turns on the light. When she thinks of something, she immediately lifts the quilt and gets out of bed.


    Put on the coat downstairs, Sufu came to the shoe cabinet to open, before that pair of dirty sneakers are gone.


    It suddenly occurred to her that it was Peng he''s favorite style.


    Looking at the retro stairs in horror, a kind of coldness rises directly at the bottom of the feet.


    Peng he hid in Su''s house.


    After getting the accurate information, Sufu asked her servant to go out with her. When she came to the nearby shop, she felt more secure.


    He took out his cell phone and wanted to make a call to Ke Yuan, but there was no answer there.


    Pick up, pick up!


    At this moment, the door of the shop was opened and a man of medium height came in wearing a hat and a pair of mud stained sneakers.


    Sufu''s breath trembled, and she looked at her cruel eyes

 Chapter 1439

    manor.


    In the middle of the night, all personnel speed up the alert, Ke Yuan leads people out of the gate, and drags sinor outside, "what are you doing?"


    Sinor was hurt by him, dissatisfied to get rid of him, "what to do?"


    "Who agreed with the scorpion deal?" Ke stared at her from a distance.


    Sinor crossed his hands in front of him and hummed, "the deal with scorpion has been settled for a long time, and the old poison man has to ship as soon as possible. Why are you so angry?"


    Ke Yuan clenched his hands and his eyes flashed with cold light. "I know you want to make money, but the current situation is too tight for shipment."


    "Not suitable?" Sinor narrowed his eyes and slowly approached him with sharp words, "Ke Yuan, you have been reluctant to contact with drugs. Several transactions have been cancelled, and several elders in the meeting have been cleared by you. Should you be Police undercover, right


    Her red lips slightly close to his side face, charming eyes staring at his black eyes.


    Ke Yuan pushed her away. "What''s wrong with your brain?"


    Sinor tilted his head. "I''m just making basic doubts. You know, you don''t make me feel any sincerity to the Wuguang club now."


    Ke Yuan heard Yan smile, with a strong irony on his face, "then my sincerity is to take the life of all my brothers and go out to make money during the period of severe crackdown? Is that what you mean? "


    This woman is so funny.


    Sinor chin slightly raised, eyes with cold ruthlessness, "no courage can not be a big deal."


    "That''s OK. You have the courage to trade by yourself. These brothers don''t want to lose their lives to make money." Ke Yuan stretched out his hand and stepped back.


    Sinor glared at him fiercely, and they confronted each other, but Ke Yuan''s attitude was lazy, and that kind of aura had already made him win half.


    The ringing of the telephone broke the silence. Ke Yuan looked at the caller ID above and said, "hello?"


    "No, Mr. Ke! Miss Su was knocked down and taken away by Peng he in the shop! "


    Boom -


    it seems that something has exploded in my mind, and my body has turned around to run


    Tick, tick, tick


    Some kind of water drop came from her ear. Sufu slowly opened her eyes and breathed a little.


    The back of her neck hurt. She was lying on the cold floor. It was a small room. Her eyes turned slightly and she saw the man standing at the table with her back to her.


    Limbs tremble, Sufu''s memory back to before the coma, penghe with a shock wand hit her.


    Sufu slowly sat up with her arms in her arms. Just as she wanted to get a stick beside her, Peng he had turned around


    "Long time no see, my dear puff." A British voice sounded, Peng he looked at her with a smile.


    Sufu shivered slightly, looking at his hard mouth: "what do you want to do?"


    Peng he came forward with a crutch and sat on the small bed beside her with a glass of wine in his hand.


    The deep and wise eyes sent out a lazy smile, "my little fish, you take good care of me, so I specially come to thank you."


    "Are you disgusting?" Sufu couldn''t stand his words, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    "Disgusting?" Peng he frowned slightly, and the whole person became cruel. "My dear Fu Fu, if you didn''t have me, your childhood might have been begging in the street. Maybe you would have been made miserable by your adoptive father!"

 Chapter 1440

    Sufu can''t help but back, smell speech feel ironic, "yes, you help me out of hell, but push me to another hell."


    "Don''t you like the hell you live in Peng he gently shakes his glass and looks at the liquid in it. "If there is no su family, do you have such a aboveboard identity? Are you still the respected Miss Su? Even Mo Yiheng, if you don''t enter the Su family, is not qualified to know him. "


    He is for her good, for her paved a bright road!


    Unfortunately She didn''t go down.


    Sufu looked at his crazy appearance at this time and felt as if he had known him again. "President, you turn yourself in. Even if you kill me, the police will find you."


    "And then I died in prison, didn''t I?" Peng he smile, eyes flashing with a crazy smile, "you are right, you really want to die in my hands, and your parents are the same!"


    Sufu''s eyes stagnated and frowned at him. She couldn''t believe her ears. "What did you say?"


    "Dear Fu Fu, you don''t really think that your parents just happened to be killed by a car, do you?" Peng he slightly bent down to look at her, then burst out laughing, reached out and touched her head, "my Fu Fu, it''s really simple."


    For a moment, Sufu felt her breathing stopped, and the scene of the car accident came back to her.


    On the road to the school, speeding trucks, rain washed blood


    Breathing gradually disordered, Sufu couldn''t believe it. Her eyes lost consciousness for a moment, and then became unbelievable and full of hatred.


    Looking at the man in front of him with scarlet eyes, tears trembled in his eyes, "it''s you It''s you?! You arranged it


    He did it all. He arranged the accident!


    "Take it easy, puff. I''ve injected you with some medicine. You''ll lose your strength more quickly." Peng he said gently, looking at her resentful eyes like looking at a toy, "what if it''s me? What are you going to do to me? I found your parents, I gave you everything! I want to destroy it, I want to keep it! You are just my best chess piece


    "Stop it..." Sufu bowed her head in pain, and her heart seemed to tear.


    Peng he squatted in front of her, holding her shoulder and destroying her word by word, "do you know why I sent you to Su''s house? Because I need Su Tingshan''s help! That man loves power to death. He has no way to do many things. I have done them for him! And you are my best lead


    "Stop Stop it Sufu''s eyes were scarlet and her head seemed to explode.


    "Do you think you can be happy if you leave me and live with Ke Yuan? I''ll tell you! " Peng he looked at her with gnashing teeth, "you won''t! You are born to be a lone star, a tool I use! I give you everything. Even if I die, I will destroy you deeply! "


    Sufu covered her ears and curled up there. The painful pictures of the past hit her one by one, just like the waves devouring her.


    But Peng he said, "do you know now? All you have is the life of your parents! In fact, it''s you who killed them! It''s you! If you got in the car, they wouldn''t have died! You are the murdere

 Chapter 1441

    You''re the one who killed them!


    It''s you!


    You are the real killer!


    "Ah Screams of pain come out of Sufu''s mouth, holding her own headache.


    No more Stop talking!


    Peng he saw her collapse completely and gave a ferocious smile, "dear child, because you are living in such pain, don''t you feel guilty when you think about the way your mother was crushed under the car and her eyes were wide open when she died?"


    Bang -


    Sufu finally fell down and fell into a coma.


    Through the layers of fog, she seems to see herself many years ago.


    He was beaten by his drunken adoptive father every day and dragged to the street to beg. The money he earned was snatched away by his adoptive father in the next second, and he couldn''t eat enough every day.


    On the first day of entering the Wuguang club, he pressed the boy of the same age into the water tank and watched him struggle desperately. Finally, he fell to the ground and was dying. Even if he was alive, he became a child with cerebral palsy.


    He was taken home by suting mountain and learned all kinds of etiquette education from high-class ladies. If he didn''t learn, he would be beaten. He was shut in a small dark room and looked at the small window every night.


    The first time I saw my parents, I looked at the little boy standing beside them. I was filled with hate and anger.


    Even if they were not willing to accept all the abuse, they would not go back to their home one by one.


    I still remember that before they died, her biological mother came to her with all her clothes and begged: "child, go home with my mother. I''m sorry for you. I''m willing to repay whatever you ask me to do."


    She doesn''t even know her name.


    She remembers what she said at the time, when she was a teenager, full of indifference and cruelty, "you go to die."


    And then They''re really dead.


    The truck passed by her, hit the black car heavily, overturned several times in the air and fell to the ground.


    In less than a few seconds, blood came out of the car and was washed by the heavy rain.


    Red the white shoes she just wore in the morning.


    When everything was gone, Sufu felt trapped and shivering on the ground in a completely dark place with no edge.


    The shadow of the past, like a poisonous snake, slowly glides towards her, biting her all over the body


    I''m so tired.


    I''m really tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom -


    the black Maserati runs wildly on the road. Ke Yuan drives him and feels his heart beating.


    It''s a feeling of uneasiness.


    "Mr. Ke has found it! Miss Su is now in a small hotel near the railway station! " Gao Yu''s voice came from his mobile phone, which gave Ke Yuan a direction in an instant.


    While taking people there, Ke Yuan suddenly thought of something and quickly called Gu Yihan, "sinor is going to take people to trade with scorpion at Pier 1. Sufu has an accident. I''m going to save him. I''ll give these to you."


    "I''m already at the dock." Gu Yihan''s steady voice came.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang -


    breaking into the door, Ke Yuan held up his gun and glanced around. He didn''t see Peng he. Seeing Sufu fall to the ground, he immediately picked her up and said, "Sufu? Sufu


    Gently shaking her body, Ke Yuan was very scared. She was cold all over, and her face was not bloody, just like


    It''s like death.


    Ke Yuan took off his coat, wrapped her up, picked her up and left here, "we must find penghe!"


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss, the mystery can be solved slowly, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1442

    Ke Yuan takes Sufu to the hospital and asks the hospital to treat her.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the results. I should wake up soon." The doctor''s words made Ke Yuan question, holding Su Fu''s cold hand was very worried, "then why is she so cold?"


    Why is there no reaction at all?


    The doctor stood there in embarrassment and looked at the examination report again. "There is no problem with blood examination and so on."


    "Quack!" Ke Yuan stares at him and looks at Su Fu''s pale face. "Is there any way to wake her up quickly?"


    He didn''t feel at ease. Sufu''s appearance scared him.


    The doctor gave Sufu normal saline and checked her again to make sure there was no problem.


    Ke Yuan guards sufu, even if there are a lot of things to deal with outside, even related to the progress of the whole plan.


    When the mobile phone rings, Ke Yuan answers numbly, "no, Mr. Ke! Miss Gu was robbed by Ken! It''s the fuckin ''penghe people


    His face was shocked and something seemed to explode in front of his eyes.


    "No way." Ke Yuan directly denied that aken had been with him for so many years. How could he be from penghe?


    "Really, Mr. Ke! He robbed people in front of us Ke Yuan was directly disillusioned by his subordinates.


    Ken is from penho.


    Oh.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu Yihan angrily came, grabbed Ke Yuan''s collar against the wall, "how do you promise me?"


    Ke Yuan didn''t resist. He closed his eyes and licked his lower lip


    Gu Yihan angrily looked at him, calmed down for a few seconds or released him, "when trading, sinor didn''t go, the number is not large, can''t arrest directly, now you can explain to me about Xiaoyu."


    Gu Yihan''s voice was trembling. "Why can she be taken away by penghe under your protection?"


    Ke Yuan squatted on the ground, brain chaos, "I don''t know there are old people around me, the fish was taken away by his people."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes were shocked and looked at him with a sneer. "You can''t even tell your own people good from bad. How can you make me believe that your plan will work?"


    "It was just an accident! I didn''t expect that suting mountain would take in the old man! " Ke Yuan is also frustrated and angry.


    What happened tonight was out of his plan.


    Gu Yihan looked at him angrily, "we cancel our cooperation. From tomorrow on, I''ll do it in my way." Turn around and leave


    The ward is quiet. Ke Yuan holds his head and is very upset. He stands up and punches on the wall. He calms down with pain.


    It can''t be chaotic. It must not be chaotic.


    He can certainly think of other solutions.


    Peng he didn''t forget to take Gu Xiaoyu when he was running for his life. What does Gu Xiaoyu mean to him?


    It''s not a simple action to take Gu Xiaoyu away openly. He needs someone to help him.


    But Sufu is like this now. Ken is from penghe, and Gao Yu is still in the drug treatment center. Those people around him dare not reuse him at all.


    Holding a mobile phone, Ke Yuan gasps a little, suddenly thinks of a character, and immediately calls out


    Sufu heard someone calling her. The voice was very tired. She said a lot in her ear. She opened her eyes hard and everything in front of her became clear


    "Puff?" Ke Yuan saw her wake up and immediately stood up, looking at her blurred eyes, "Fu Fu? How are you doing? Is there anything uncomfortable? "

 Chapter 1443

    Sufu turned her eyes, just woke up, let her voice a little hoarse, "I''m ok."


    Ke Yuan instantly relieved, got up and poured her a glass of water, "do you know you slept for a long time?"


    She didn''t wake up after the doctor''s examination.


    Sufu was held up by him and fed some water. Then she felt warmer.


    Leaning on his shoulder, Sufu saw that it was dark outside again. "How long did I sleep?"


    "One day and one night."


    It''s been a long time.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, and her face looked very tired


    Ke Yuan held one of her hands, smelling that Yan''s eyes darkened, "ran away, still looking for it, and He took Gu Xiaoyu away


    Sufu''s eyebrows were slightly shocked. She couldn''t believe it when she looked at him. "How could..."


    The security there is so strict.


    Ke Yuan''s side face looked a kind of unspeakable darkness, "Ken is his man."


    "Ken?" Sue was shocked. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    Ken was so sincere to him. How could he be Peng he''s man?


    The brain was in a mess for a moment. Sufu looked at him and knew that his heart must be uncomfortable. "Are you ok?"


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her, "if you''re OK, I''ll be OK."


    Sufu felt sour and wanted to tell him that she had something to do.


    My heart is very painful, because I know the cause of my parents'' death, because of her


    But she still held back and held him tightly, absorbing warmth from each other.


    He is so tired now, so don''t tell him, otherwise it will make him more tired


    It''s not what she wants.


    She has always been cold and heartless, which is not a blow to her. She can carry it on her own.


    Yes


    Sufu had no problem with her health, so she went through the discharge procedures and went back to the villa by the sea, only to see that she was in a low mood.


    Ke Yuan didn''t know what Peng he had said to her. For a moment, he didn''t dare to ask, for fear of stimulating her.


    When the phone rings and Ke Yuan answers, there comes a familiar voice: "we found people near the railway station, but now they are driving around."


    "Inform Gu Yihan and send me the location. I''ll be right here." Ke Yuan picked up the coat on the sofa and looked at sufu, "I want to go out for a while. You have a good rest."


    "Did you find him?" Sufu raised her eyes slowly, her eyes cold and gloomy.


    Ke Yuan nodded.


    Sufu thought for a few seconds, suddenly lifted the quilt out of bed, came to him, "I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the highway, a black Jeep shuttled through the traffic.


    Akon in the driver''s seat looked at the police car chasing after him in a moment of panic, "president, find a chance for you to jump, I''ll distract them."


    Peng he held a gun in his hand and Gu Xiaoyu in his arms. Looking back, he had a crazy look in his eyes! I''m just the two of you. Let''s go! Go to the border


    As long as you leave here, as long as you leave here, he can be free, and he can live the life he wants with Xiaoyu!


    Aken looked at him in the rearview mirror, holding the steering wheel tightly, with a trace of hesitation in his eyes


    Boom -


    at this time, two sports cars directly rushed up, one left and one right sandwiched the jeep in the middle.


    As the window falls, Gu Yihan looks back at Peng he and points his gun at the window. But the next second, Gu Xiaoyu is blocked by Peng he.


    With a slight shock in his eyes, Gu Yihan clenched his teeth, grasped the steering wheel and hit the car from the front

 Chapter 1444

    The jeep was crooked, but it was quickly adjusted.


    Ke far ahead of jeep, a turn will cross the car in front of him, watching him come, staring at Arken''s eyes.


    "Run! Hit it Peng River crazy mouth, command a Ken.


    As the car slowly approached, aken looked at Ke Yuan''s eyes in pain. After closing his eyes, he hit the steering wheel at the last moment and ran into a big tree.


    Police cars and so on stopped not far away. The police got out of the car with weapons and warned to the loudspeaker: "don''t do any more fearless resistance. You are surrounded!"


    Peng he looks at the besieged situation, and then looks at Gu Xiaoyu in his arms. He takes off his coat and ties it between her and his waist, ties them together, and then gets out of the car with her shoulder in his arms, with the muzzle of the gun on her head.


    "Don''t move Peng he watched them move backward little by little. "I''ll shoot her again!"


    Gu Yihan got out of the car in a panic, "don''t shoot!"


    Lin Yang squats on one side, the muzzle of the gun is aimed at Peng he, but he is always blocked by Gu Xiaoyu, so he has to give an order, "protect the hostages!"


    Penghe retreated little by little, behind which was a hill. He immediately ran up with Gu Xiaoyu on his back.


    Gu Yihan immediately followed, and Lin Yang led the team to follow.


    Ke Yuan opened the front door of the jeep, pulled the comatose aken out, and said to the police: "help him


    Sufu stood not far away, looking at the big formation in front of her eyes. Her eyes crossed a touch of cold. She slowly pushed the door to get off and slowly followed up the mountain


    Penghe holding Gu Xiaoyu standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at the height below, his eyes suddenly burst out of despair.


    "You have no way back." Gu Yi''s cold voice reminds me from behind. Peng he slowly turns around and looks at him with a ferocious smile. "It''s OK. I''m dead, and I can take your sister with me."


    Gu Yihan stood a meter away, looking at his feet on the edge of the cliff, a little careless will fall.


    Lin Yang with people in the back, holding a gun at penghe.


    Gu Yihan tried to maintain calm, and he negotiated, "surrender, in the face of Xiaoyu, I can ask you to avoid death."


    "What''s the use of that?" Peng he opened his mouth excitedly, his eyes were red, "I don''t want to be in that ghost place all my life! I''ve been abandoned. I want to leave now! I''m no longer dealing in drugs. Can''t you let me go? "


    "You''ve broken the law. How can you let you go?" Lin Yang said harshly, "let her go, or I''ll shoot!"


    Peng he is really desperate. He looks at Gu Xiaoyu in his arms and kneels on the ground. He hugs her tightly and shed tears. "Xiaoyu Let''s die together, let''s be free together. "


    Gu Yihan stepped forward and said, "don''t be impulsive! Don''t hurt her


    Ke Yuan arrived, looked at the current form, quietly went around to the back of the grass, and slowly began to approach the penghe River


    Gu Yihan saw him and immediately talked to Peng he to distract his attention. "You surrender now, and you have a chance to come back again. You can commit crimes and make contributions. Why do you have to do this?"


    Peng he closed his eyes and walked back slowly with Gu Xiaoyu in his arms


    Bang -


    there was a shot across the sky. Peng he was shocked. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his heart.


    Everyone was shocked. Gu Yihan and Ke Yuan seemed to feel something. They turned and looked at a hotel rooftop not far away.


    A black figure turned away.

 Chapter 1445

    Bang.


    Peng River fell to the ground, dead.


    Gu Yihan breathes a sigh of relief and raises his step to take Gu Xiaoyu away. But at this time, a black motorcycle rushes up and leaves Gu Xiaoyu on his shoulder


    Gu Yihan subconsciously stretched out his hand, but was brought to the ground, and his arm slashed across the ground.


    The police responded by shooting, but the motorcycle had already gone far.


    Gu Yihan immediately got up and ran down


    Police began to blockade the scene, Ke Yuan came to the body of Peng he, looking at him like this, reached out to help him close his eyes, "hard."


    He did this for his master, but he was given up at the end.


    Ke Yuan is called over by Lin Yang. She turns her eyes slightly and sees Sufu walking towards Peng he''s corpse. Her eyes are red and tears seem to come out.


    Ke Yuan thought that she was sad and wanted to comfort her, but he saw that she slowly raised her foot and stepped on Peng he''s face.


    There was a deep resentment in his eyes.


    Ke Yuan gives a little meal and looks at Sufu''s complexity.


    Sufu stepped on him hard, but she still felt that she couldn''t do it. She bent down and clenched her fist. She punched him in the face one by one, and her eyes began to congest.


    He didn''t die miserably enough.


    How could he die like this.


    He has done so many bad things, how can he die so clean.


    Lin Yang saw some consternation, don''t know Sufu this is how, just want to come forward to dissuade, a figure has been his faster embrace Sufu body.


    "Enough." Ke Yuan circled her back to stop her movement.


    Tears fell uncontrollably, and her heart seemed to be in pain and she was about to lose her breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Penghe was shot dead by the mysterious man, Gu Xiaoyu was taken away without recovery, it seems that everything has ended, but it has a new beginning.


    Gu Yihan back home, leaning on the sofa closed his eyes, the heart has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Husband?" Xia Liu came out of the bedroom and saw the blood on his hand. She was startled. "What''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    Gu Yihan raised his hand to have a look, didn''t care much, "it''s OK, accidentally fell."


    Xia Liu took the medicine box to give him medicine, looked at the scratch on the wrist, the skin was rubbed out, looked at the pain.


    "How could you get hurt? By the way, aren''t you going to pick up the fish? " Looking at Xialiu last night, he didn''t come back.


    Gu Yihan closed his eyes, voice revealed a kind of fatigue, "she was taken away, I can''t catch up."


    Xia Liu Leng next, "that she can have danger?"


    "I don''t think so." Since it must be useful to take the small fish away under such circumstances, there should be no danger for the time being.


    Xia Liu nodded at ease, holding his hand to comfort, "it''s OK, we can save the fish, you must not be discouraged, you know?"


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and stroked his forehead. His voice revealed a kind of powerlessness. "I just feel useless. I couldn''t protect Xiaoyu four years ago, but I still can''t protect her now."


    Xia Liu is the first time to see Gu Yihan so frustrated, some love him, stretch out his hand to embrace him, "you don''t think so, some things we can''t do, those bad guys are in the dark, we can''t know all their plans, but you can''t just give up, Xiaoyu is still waiting for you to take her home."

 Chapter 1446

    Ke Yuan squinted and looked at her red eyes. "What did he say to you?"


    "Don''t ask, will you..." Sufu lowered her head and took a deep breath. The whole person was very upset. "I, I haven''t alienated myself clearly. I don''t want to say it now. Please don''t say hello?"


    Her heart is very painful, and guilt, regret, tone is with a trace of crying and pain.


    Ke Yuan had never seen her like this.


    There was a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. Ke Yuan skipped the topic, "OK, when you want to say it, let''s have dinner first."


    Sufu lowered her eyes, but did not have the slightest appetite, "how did you find me?"


    She wants to change the subject so that she can relax for a while.


    Ke Yuan looked at the sapphire ring on her ring finger, "I installed a positioning in your ring. I''m afraid you will be in any danger. I didn''t expect that I really used it."


    It''s just that Peng he had already run away when he passed. He should have got the news in advance from aken.


    "Ah Ken..." Sufu thinks of Ken''s injury and can''t help looking at Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank, and an imperceptible emotion flashed through his eyes. He seemed to reply coldly: "not dead, under the supervision of the police."


    Suf didn''t expect this.


    Looking at Ke Yuan''s indifference, Su Fu could know that he felt worse than anyone else.


    Although he usually works vigorously, he treats his subordinates very well and treats them as brothers.


    Ken, in particular, gave him all the trust.


    Now that something like this has happened, he must feel bad.


    Sufu thinks that she should not tell Ke Yuan about these things. Besides, Peng he is dead, and her parents'' hatred is rewarded.


    She can bear the guilt and pain left in her heart.


    After dinner, Sue went upstairs alone and made a big decision.


    But she thinks it''s better to discuss with Ke Yuan.


    When she comes to the study downstairs, before Sufu goes in, she sees sinor coming from the other side with high heels. Her eyes are opposite her, and the corners of her mouth arc. Then she enters the study and closes the door.


    Sufu is really speechless to this woman, sighs gently, turns back to the fourth floor, ready to wait for her to go down again.


    But it''s so late. What does she want to do with Ke Yuan?


    Don''t you seduce him like last time?


    Sufu was a little fidgety on the sofa. She took a look at the French window and found that sinor''s car was still there.


    I haven''t left yet.


    Sipping her lips, Sufu threw away her pillow and went down.


    She is the mistress of the family. Why should she hide?


    When she comes to the door of the study, Sufu knocks on the door and sees sinor sitting on Ke Yuan''s lap.


    "How long do you think you can stand it?" Sinor sneered at her, hanging Ke Yuan''s neck.


    Ke Yuan''s face was full of disgust. He reached out and pushed her down from her leg. "Get away."


    Sinor patted his clothes and poked his finger on his shoulder, "inhuman man."


    Ke Yuan looked at her with a warning look.


    Sinos doesn''t care. She picks up her handbag and goes out, but Sufu grabs it by the wrist.


    "What for?" Sinor looked at her with disdain.


    Sufu cold eyes to her, voice cold mouth: "I think Miss sinor may be abroad, don''t care about some etiquette, but clearly know each other have a boyfriend also hard to get together, isn''t some cheeky?"

 Chapter 1447

    Sinor frowned and shook off her hand. "You mean I''m shameless?"


    Sufu side facing her, momentum has never lost, "from all aspects, it is true."


    "You Sinor was angry with her face red, and then chuckled, "to pursue the people you like requires different courage, not to mention that you are not married and have the right to choose freely. Before his wife is not you, I have the right and the qualification to compete with you for her."


    With confidence, sinor raises her chin and turns to go out


    Sufu clenched her hands, took a deep breath, and looked at Ke Yuan, "how can she do this?"


    How can you be so unreasonable?


    Ke Yuan touched his forehead innocently, "I told her many times, she didn''t listen."


    "Oh, attract bees and butterflies." Sufu glared at him, sat down on the sofa in anger, and held the pillow in her arms.


    Ke Yuan felt that her jealous look was particularly lovely. He stepped up to her and sat down. "I never took the initiative. She stuck it on her own. And you know, I can''t refuse her directly. She is the only shortcut for me to get close to the drug addict."


    Sufu didn''t know what to say about his honesty. "Then why don''t you just sleep with her? Maybe she''ll take you straight to the old man. "


    Ke Yuan pinched her chin and frowned solemnly, "how to talk?"


    "It''s just like that..." It starts with sufu.


    Although she believes that Ke Yuan won''t betray her, no woman can tolerate the ambiguous behavior of her man cuddling with another woman.


    Even if he confessed.


    "I''m not going to sell my body and my heart." Ke Yuan holds his head with one hand and looks at her fondly, "I promised you."


    He will not betray her, but the body, or the heart.


    Sufu felt a little warm in her heart. She sipped her lips and felt embarrassed.


    "Well, I know. I don''t want to talk about it. I want to talk about something with you." Sue looked at him hesitantly.


    Ke Yuan nodded: "say."


    Sufu licked her dry lower lip and made a big decision. "I want to publish in the newspaper to release my relationship with the Su family."


    Don''t be Miss Su. She doesn''t want any of these identities.


    Ke Yuan squinted, obviously a little surprised, looking at Sufu''s delicate face and firm eyes, "are you sure?"


    Sufu nodded: "you know, I entered the Su family because of Peng he''s instructions. Now that he''s dead, the Su family and I can''t really be the same as our family, so I don''t want these identities."


    She didn''t want all this in exchange for her parents'' lives.


    She wanted to abandon everything full of evil plot.


    Ke Yuan looked at sufu, deep eyes overflowed with a smile, "well, I''ll do it for you."


    Sue nodded, "well Don''t you ask why? "


    He didn''t seem to be very surprised. He was very happy.


    Ke Yuan tilted his head, looked lazy and full of smile, "you can say what you want to say, I don''t force you, let alone If you leave the Su family, you will really belong to me alone. Why not? "


    He is very happy.


    The Su family, he wants her to leave as far away as possible.


    Because of his words, Sufu''s cheek became hot, and some of her shy eyes turned, "come on, I don''t necessarily belong to you when I leave Sufu''s house."


    Ke Yuan nodded regretfully: "that can only say that I am amorous."

 Chapter 1448

    In the early morning, it was the title in the news headlines of "Su family''s daughter: severing all relations with Su family", which caused quite a stir in the upper class.


    You know what a great honor it is to be a miss of the Su family. How can you take the initiative to break off the relationship?


    The words in the report are very simple. They are just grateful to the Su family for so many years of nurturing. In order to seek their own life, they decided to give up the life of Miss Su family and return to their true self.


    But great journalists have made up countless rumors. For example, Su Fu, as the adopted daughter of the Su family, is ungrateful because she is close to the rich.


    For example, Su Fu and Su family have conflicts of interest because she refuses to marry someone she doesn''t like.


    In short, all kinds of news are negative to sufu.


    Until the other side of the news came out -


    the unknown disgusting things of the commander in chief of the military region


    pa -!


    The newspaper was heavily dropped on the table by Su Tingshan, and suddenly stood up, almost fainting due to high blood pressure.


    "Commander!" Xiaobing burst in from the outside and said in a hurry: "the people from the discipline inspection commission are coming."


    Su Tingshan''s face was shocked, and he directly and powerlessly sat on the chair, his eyes in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu enters Ke Yuan''s office with today''s headline. "What''s going on?"


    Ke Yuan side Mou looked one eye, facial expression is faint, "still can how to return a responsibility."


    "How could it be like this? Did you expose your grandfather? Why are you doing this? " Sue Fu asked a lot of questions in succession, her face looked a little flustered.


    Ke Yuan shakes on the swivel chair and says naturally: "you have to announce that you have broken off the relationship with the Su family. Anyway, there will still be a lot of negative news about you, so I let them know what Su Tingshan is."


    Sufu turned to the other side and looked at him. "But I don''t care about that. Since I have decided to break off the relationship, I am ready to bear everything. You are making a lot of trouble like this."


    Once the military region finds out the evidence, then the whole Su family is finished.


    Ke Yuan stood up, looking at her eyes revealed a trace of cold, "you are my woman, I do not want to say you, why let you by those people''s finger?"? What''s more, the punishment you''ve suffered in the Su family these years is nothing. "


    His woman is not easy to bully, he has not been to the Su family, because Su Fu still respect them, in her face, but now that she has decided, so the Su family does not need to stay.


    He is for her good, but now she is questioning him.


    Sufu felt a little guilty and leaned slightly on the edge of the table. "But you are too dangerous and will make enemies for you, not to mention things have been so long."


    She never thought about revenge on the Su family, because she knew that she had no ability or ability.


    Ke Yuan put his hands on both sides of her and looked into her eyes very gently. "I have a lot of enemies. I just want to let those people know that there are people behind you. They are not easy to bully. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1449

    The light reflected in his dark eyes turned into tenderness. Sufu watched his tenderness at this time. Tears fell uncontrollably and buried his head in his arms. "Thank you..."


    There has never been a man who would vent his anger on her, and would not care about her grievances, but now, there is a man who would not be afraid of everything for him, just to vent his anger on her and let her get fair treatment.


    This kind of feeling is like a piece of grass that nobody cares about and is about to dry up. Suddenly someone began to water it every day and take care of its growth.


    Ke Yuan touched her head, the corners of her mouth bent, "you take the initiative to throw yourself in the arms, I''m not used to it."


    Sufu couldn''t help but smile, reached out and poked him in the waist, leaning on his shoulder, "you know what? My own parents didn''t die in an accident


    She suddenly opened her mouth in a low voice and let Ke Yuan have a little meal. She turned her eyes to see her, but couldn''t see her expression at this time. She just held her quietly and listened to her.


    "It was Peng he who arranged the car accident and let my biological parents die." Sufu''s voice began to be hoarse, his hands tightly clenched his clothes, "he said, I am his most successful chess piece, he will not let me have a happy family, I am doomed to loneliness."


    Her voice trembled slightly. Sufu closed her eyes and said, "he also said In fact, the real killer was me. If I had followed them to get on the bus at the school gate, they would not have driven there, and the truck would not have hit them... "


    As a matter of fact, she is eager to see her biological parents, even expected.


    Although she suffered a lot because of their abandonment, she could understand at that time that they said they had to abandon her due to family difficulties, and the look of regret that they wanted to make up for was not fake.


    But when she saw the boy who was a little younger than her among them, and heard them introduce that it was her brother, her heart suddenly cooled.


    Her younger brother was only three months away from her, but they chose to keep her and throw her on the street.


    So she began to resist them. Every time she saw them ingratiating, she felt sick and even hated them.


    But she knew very well that if they followed her that day, she would be willing to go home with them.


    After all, there is no teenager who doesn''t want the warmth of his own parents.


    But they died.


    Right in front of her eyes.


    Sufu sobbed with pain in her heart. "You said Am I responsible for all this? If I go home with them earlier, there will be nothing wrong. Or if I follow them to get on the bus at the school gate, the car won''t go there I hate them, but I never want them to die And it''s because of me. "


    As soon as she thought that all these years she had been spread out by her parents'' blood, she hated herself very much.


    Ke Yuan slowly released her and wiped the tears from her face. "It''s not because of you. Even if you choose to go home with them, Peng he won''t let them go. What he wants is that you stay in Su''s house to do inside work. Sufu, don''t put all the faults on yourself. You haven''t done anything wrong."


    All her choices are forced. At her age, anyone would have the same choice.


    Sufu closed her eyes, "but I still feel sorry for them..."


    Ke Yuan hugged her tightly, touched her head and comforted her, "you''re not sorry for anyone, sufu. You never miss anything."

 Chapter 1450

    She was abandoned by her parents and used by Peng he as a pawn to pave the way. She suffered a lot in the Su family. She never apologized to anyone.


    It''s those people who owe her.


    She shouldn''t put everything on her own.


    "Listen, Sue." Ke Yuan''s powerful voice rang out in her ear, "as long as I''m here, no one in the world dares to say that you are wrong. As long as it''s your choice, what you do is right. So I don''t allow you to blame yourself for these things. Do you understand?"


    Sufu breathed and her heart beat.


    He said: as long as I am here, no one in the world dares to say you are wrong.


    He said so.


    Sufu closed her eyes and hugged him tightly.


    Silly Ke Yuan.


    How could he be so stupid.


    Ke Yuan slowly released her, took out a paper towel to wipe away the tears on her face, eyes gentle, overbearing mouth: "don''t cry for others in the future, I didn''t let you cry."


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing, sniffed and retorted, "you have. You''ve made me cry many times, but you don''t know it."


    Because of Ke Yuan, she didn''t know how many times she cried secretly.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, kissing her fingers, "I promise, I won''t let you drop a tear in the future."


    Sufu smiles and looks at him deeply. "Really?"


    "I will do everything I promise you." Ke Yuan always easily shakes her heart.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, and the corners of her mouth slowly bent up. She put her foot on his lips and said, "thank you But don''t spoil me too much, or I''ll be overjoyed. "


    Ke Yuan hooked his lower lip and sat on the table behind him with her in his arms. He covered her face with his palm and slowly approached, "it doesn''t matter. You can be complacent."


    Kissing her soft lips, Ke Yuan gently hugs her body, tossing and turning


    Sufu put her hands on his shoulders and responded to him.


    Outside the study.


    The servant stood outside trying to deliver some tea, but when he heard the sound inside, he turned and walked away


    Su Tingshan was inspected by the military region and soon got the result. He didn''t say anything to the outside world, but he announced that Su Tingshan would retire early and choose another position as commander in chief of the southern region.


    All the news about this was blocked, obviously not allowed to spread, and Sufu was forgotten because of this.


    Because of Ke Yuan''s words, Sufu''s heart relaxed a lot, but still with a trace of guilt for her biological parents, which is Compensation for them.


    Peng he died suddenly, and the Wuguang meeting was in a bit of chaos. His brothers who had been with him for a long time were all ready to move. Ke Yuan simply left the mess to sinor to clean up, and then accompanied Ke Yuan at home.


    "You really don''t have to go to the manor?" Sufu saw that he was really accompanying himself to see the film, and for a moment, she was not used to it.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many people in the cinema. Ke Yuan''s face was a little dark. He looked around and gave her the coffee in his hand. "I''ll line up. You can find a place with few people to wait for me."


    "Few people?"


    "Yes, I don''t like that men are too close to you." Ke Yuan said seriously and stepped to the side of the team to wait.


    Sufu had no choice but to smile. She went to a chair and sat down. Looking at him from a distance, she was impatient, but she still followed the order.


    This kind of ordinary dating scene, she never thought that she would spend with Ke Yuan.


    There is something wonderful in my heart.


    Ke Yuan came back soon, holding a tray with coke and popcorn, "let''s go."


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss, the mystery can be solved slowly, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1451

    Sufu stood up and walked in with him, only to see that his coke and popcorn were all in one. "Don''t you eat it?"


    "You''re the only one who likes this kind of food that kids eat." Ke Yuan make complaints about it.


    Suf curled her lips.


    She chose an old movie today. There are not many people in it. She sits in pairs.


    The film is about the love story of several pairs of old people in the face of life and death. The introduction is very attractive to sufu, so she came to see it.


    The light went down slowly, the big screen in front of me turned on slowly, and the movie began to play.


    Sufu and Keyuan sit in the middle, where the view is better.


    She looked very seriously, almost without moving her eyes. She didn''t like popcorn and coke very much.


    Ke Yuan is not interested in movies. He props his elbow on the armrest and feeds Sufu with popcorn. When he looks at her quiet face and dark bright eyes in the dark environment, he has an impulse to kiss her.


    Looking at her attentive appearance, Ke Yuan kept feeding her popcorn. After a while, Sufu''s mouth was full, bulging his cheeks and looking at him discontentedly, "what are you doing?"


    "Here you are." Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow, with a ruffian smile on his face.


    Sufu put one in his mouth. "Eat it yourself."


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and leaned his head on the back of his chair, looking at the touching love story in front of him.


    However, in the middle of the movie, the quiet cinema suddenly heard something not particularly good


    Sufu''s thoughts were interrupted, and she looked back strangely, only to see the girl sitting on the boy''s leg three rows away from them.


    With a slight shock in her eyes, Sufu immediately turned her head and shrank down.


    How to do such a thing in public?


    Ke Yuan looked back, his lips hooked, looked at Su Fu''s red face and laughed, "it''s not you who do it, what are you blushing about?"


    Sufu glared at him. "This is a public place."


    "Yes, it''s the most exciting place for couples." Ke Yuan eats popcorn at will, and his language is always so improper.


    Sufu took a sip of coke and tried to focus her attention on the film, but the sound behind her was too existential.


    "I don''t want to see it. Let''s go." Sufu was in no mood. She picked up her bag and tray and went out first


    Ke Yuan followed behind her, looked at her sullen face and held her hand, "I said that you don''t want to make a reservation."


    "Forget it, next time we''ll see the ending together." Sufu took his arm and walked out. "Shall we have lunch before we go back?"


    Ke Yuan nodded, raised his hand and looked at the time. "It''s only half past ten. Go and have a look."


    The cinema is in the shopping mall. You can go shopping when you come out.


    Sufu had nothing to buy. After walking around with him, she suddenly saw a good thing and picked it up. "This pillow is so cute."


    Ke Yuan looked at the pillow in her arms like a claw, full of disgust, "how can you like such a naive thing?"


    Su Fu blinked, reluctantly put down, "this is very comfortable in my arms."


    Ke Yuan took her shoulder and went out, "I''m more comfortable than it. Just hold me."


    "Poof." Sufu couldn''t help laughing and was in a better mood.


    Ke Yuan took her to dinner. After dinner, he took her to a nearby river.

 Chapter 1452

    "If you face death, will you choose love?" Sufu looks at the river in front of her, and the breeze blows up her hair.


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her, slightly Cu next eyebrow, "this calculate what problem?"


    Sufu looked at him and raised her hand to hook her hair behind her ears. Her quiet eyes were very calm. "In the movie, the grandfather knew that he was going to die, so he didn''t want to involve the grandmother and drove her away. He was afraid that he couldn''t give her too long company after he was with her. Instead, he would let her fall into the grief of loss."


    She was very moved by the old man''s choice.


    Ke Yuan''s hands slightly behind, facing the wind, listening to her words carefully considered some, said: "I will choose love."


    Su Fu Leng Leng, looked at him and frowned: "why?"


    "Don''t you think that no one can really accompany anyone for a long time, they have to be separated, and all kinds of differences have to suffer, so it''s not a good result to choose love when they can still love?"


    Sufu looks at him crazily. The breeze gently blows his face, which makes him squint subconsciously. His light attitude can always open a new world.


    It''s the man she likes.


    The man I always like.


    Did not hear Su Fu speech, Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her, the lip Cape ruffian bad hook hook, "how? I''m crazy about it? "


    Sufu''s eyes were soft, and she said in a soft voice, "I''ve been fascinated by you for a long time, the first time."


    I fell in love with him.


    Ke Yuan''s heart moved and looked at her with a smile. He raised his eyes and touched her head.


    Does Sufu seem to see his face blush?


    It turns out he''ll be shy, too.


    ¡­¡­


    on the way back in the afternoon, Su Fu saw that there was a bottle of lady perfume in Ke Yuan''s car, which was the kind of Cen''s body.


    "She''s in your car?" Su Fu looks at Ke Yuan and pulls down her face.


    Ke Yuan looked at her, "no, why?"


    Sufu raised the perfume bottle in his hand. "Why is this in the car?"


    Ke Yuan side Mou looked one eye, eyebrow center tiny Cu rises, "not clear, may be she intentionally put in."


    "A scheming woman." Sufu threw it in front of her.


    "Do you want to hit her?" Ke Yuan suddenly looks at her with a smile.


    Su Fu Leng next, "how to strike?"


    Ke Yuan holds the steering wheel in one hand, looks at the front and hooks the corner of his lip, "marry me and become Mrs. Shen."


    "How?"


    Sue Fu''s heart was shocked, surprised to see that he was a little frightened, and then moved his eyes, "don''t joke, you are now wanted."


    "I have a proper identity."


    Sufu lowered her eyes, looked at her finger and shook her head: "no, I''ll talk about it later."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of obvious loss, did not continue this topic.


    On her way home, Sufu bathed in the bathroom and looked at the ceiling above her head.


    Why did she refuse to marry Ke Yuan?


    She wants to marry him and build a happy family with him.


    Maybe It''s because the situation is unstable.


    There are so many uncertainties between them that it''s too hasty to get married.


    And she has always been afraid of becoming Ke Yuan''s drag. Although she doesn''t know what his plan is, she doesn''t want to add any trouble to him.


    Once they get married, her wife will become a threat to him.


    sighed softly. Su Fu got up and washed off the foam on his body. He just put on his bathrobe and wanted to go out, but he heard the voice of Ke Yuan outside.

 Chapter 1453

    "Don''t worry, the plans are all in progress and will live up to your expectations."


    his tone is as like as two peas in the last house he rented.


    Although his voice was low and careful, Sufu heard it.


    Who is his plan reporting to?


    Gu Yihan?


    There''s no need to use honorifics.


    Sufu frowned and doubted. When she heard that there was no sound outside, she pulled the door and went out.


    "Finished?" Ke Yuan stood at the table and poured red wine. He looked up at her and said, "beautiful woman."


    He was never mean to praise her, though sometimes Sufu would feel shy.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Sufu watched his figure standing in the sunset, tall and tall.


    "Were you just on the phone?" Sue Fu is holding towel slant head to brush a hair, lowered low Mou to try of open mouth.


    Ke Yuan made a move, then came over with a goblet, "well, people from the manor."


    When did he use the word "manor"?


    Sufu saw that he was lying. As a result, he sipped the red wine and tasted it before swallowing it.


    "Ke Yuan, do you have anything to hide from me?" Sufu low eyes gently shaking goblet, looking at the wine red liquid inside.


    Ke Yuanyi stood at the table and looked at her. His eyes sank. "Why do you ask that?"


    Su Fu tilted her head, and her expression was very casual and natural. "That''s the intuition of women."


    She wanted to see if he was really hiding something from her?


    Ke Yuan spread out and put it on the table, lowered his eyes, pondered for a moment, and nodded: "well, there''s something I''m hiding from you."


    Sufu was relieved because of his answer. She was afraid that he would cheat her. This truth made her feel at ease.


    With a slight smile, Sue sighed, "well, can''t you tell me now?"


    Ke Yuan slowly walked to her, sat beside her and hugged her in his arms. "I want you to have a more relaxed life and live the life you want, so I''ll deal with this matter. When it''s over, I''ll tell you, but you have to believe me that I''m not hurting you when I hide your things."


    Sufu slowly reached for him and nodded, "well, I see."


    She was willing to believe him.


    And she knew that Keyuan would never hurt her.


    I don''t know what happened. Sufu couldn''t sleep tonight. She tossed and turned, but her mind was calm and didn''t think about anything.


    But she has a problem.


    If one day she and Keyuan live a peaceful life, what should she do?


    What should we do?


    She suddenly found that she had nothing to do.


    She didn''t know enough about all kinds of fields. Before she studied business management, she wanted to make herself stronger.


    Although the life of office workers is very full, they do the same things every day, which is very boring.


    Sufu turned over again, facing the French window.


    Ke Yuan listened to her turn and turn all the time, took a deep breath and held her sideways, "what do you want to do if you don''t sleep? Well


    "Did I disturb you?" Sufu looked at him apologetically. "I''m thinking about things, so I''m not sleepy."


    During this period, she had nothing to do but eat and sleep. Her work and rest were almost reversed. She had never been like this before.


    Ke Yuan buried her neck and shoulder and sighed: "think about it tomorrow, or you won''t want to sleep tonight."

 Chapter 1454

    Sufu turned over and lay there, looked at his side face and asked, "what do you think is better for me to do? What are you going to learn? "


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, saw her face serious look, some accident, "serious?"


    Sophie nodded: "don''t you mean to let me do something I like to do? I''m looking for it now. "


    But she really didn''t know what she could do.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and looked at her fondly, "go and learn cooking."


    "Cooking?" Su Fu Leng next, then reaction come over, "you mean I cook not delicious?"


    She, although she didn''t do very well, she made a lot of progress than before.


    Ke Yuan reluctantly touched her, a little sleepy, but still accompanied her to chat, "baby, your cooking I really can''t compliment, if you really want to learn anything, go to learn cooking."


    In any case, she will be free to think, not around him, may be safer.


    Su Fu doesn''t know Ke Yuan''s idea, but after thinking about it, it seems that it really can.


    "Then I''ll go to a cooking class tomorrow and go to bed first." Laughing, Sue pulled the quilt and turned over to sleep.


    Ke Yuan smiles, leans over and kisses her back neck, "but what if I don''t want to sleep..."


    Don''t sleep with her.


    -


    it took Xia Liu some time to find out about Lin Feng. In the past, she was startled.


    He was sleeping on the bench by the side of the road. He was all in rags, not the same as before.


    It seems that Gu Yihan really blocked all his way.


    But why didn''t he go to sun Jianhua?


    Xia Liu was a little strange. She asked the driver to wait for her in the car, got out of the car, put on his sunglasses and walked towards him, "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Feng''s face was covered with newspaper. Hearing the speech, he lifted his hand and took it off. He squinted at the woman in front of him. Then he laughed with disdain: "Miss Xia is really annoying."


    Xia Liu bent her lower lip, the sun above her head was very dazzling, "Mr. Lin seems to have a bad life, would you like to talk to me?"


    Lin Feng slowly stood up and scratched some itchy hair, "OK, arrange the best hotel for me, and then find two women for me to serve me comfortably. I''ll talk to you."


    Xia Liu tilted his head, "yes."


    "Miss Xia is so cheerful. She always looks like Xia." Lin Feng stood up and followed Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu arranged a suite for him, ordered some food, waited outside for him to wash out, and asked the driver to buy him a new suit.


    When he came down from the upstairs, Lin Feng turned into a well-dressed man again. His hair touched the hair gel, his beard was shaved clean, and he was wearing a dark green suit.


    It still looks like something.


    Sure enough, people depend on clothes.


    Lin Feng sat down lazily in front of her. He picked up the food in front of her and ate it without any image. He was so hungry that he didn''t use chopsticks. He grabbed it directly, as if he was disgusting her on purpose.


    However, Xia Liu was not born as a young lady. She was very sloppy and didn''t mind much.


    While drinking water, watching him eat, waiting patiently.


    Lin Feng swept away the food on the table, wiped his mouth with a wet tissue, and then wiped his fingers, "what about a good woman?"


    "In the evening, I''ll arrange it for you." Xia Liu put down the cup in her hand and put one hand on the armrest of the chair. Her eyebrows and eyes were gentle, but she showed a trace of strength. "I''m afraid Mr. Lin will waste too much time. I can''t wait to know what happened in those years."

 Chapter 1455

    "Oh Lin Feng laughs. He doesn''t seem to tell her the truth. He even has a vengeance at the bottom of his eyes. "I''m sorry, Miss Xia, you''ve made me look like this. There''s no hotel in the whole city to take me in. I''m driven away when I go to the store. I really have resentment in my heart, so I don''t want to tell you now."


    He is not easy to be provoked. What''s more, if he told her so easily, what''s his use value?


    Xia Liu didn''t feel the slightest annoyed, just a smile, raised his hand to dial the bangs, "I think Mr. Lin has suffered enough these days, won''t give me any more tricks."


    "Miss Xia can not choose to ask me. I have a good life picking up garbage on the street, and I have a strong adaptability." Lin Feng looked at her provocatively, and with a proud smile, stretched out his hand and stretched out his lazy waist, "ouch, I''m tired now. I''ll go back to my room to sleep first. When I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll tell Miss Xia."


    Xia Liu nodded to him with a smile and watched him get up and go in. His face sank.


    Smelly man!


    With a deep breath, Xia Liu went home first and left her bag and sunglasses coat on the sofa. She fell on the bed and was very depressed.


    How can anyone be so shameless?


    Is it because there is nothing to lose, so nothing to fear?


    However, because Lin Feng had been hanging her appetite, he didn''t say anything, but Xia Liu was more determined. He knew all the things in those years.


    Make sure he says it all!


    Xia Liu secretly bit his teeth and decided to spend time with Lin Feng!


    In the evening, Gu Yihan went home. After listening to her and Lin Feng''s words today, he felt helpless. "You shouldn''t take the initiative to find him. When he is fed up with that kind of life, he will take the initiative to find you. When people are dying, he will say anything."


    Xia Liu was stunned when she listened to his words. She looked at his cold face and swallowed, "how can you suddenly say so terrible I think he''s miserable. You don''t see him like that. He''s really picking up garbage. "


    I really can adapt to life.


    Gu Yihan''s facial features are clear, and there is no expression on his face. In recent days, he is inquiring about Gu Xiaoyu''s news, which makes him very tired.


    "I''ll take care of it for you." Gu Yihan looks at her and says, "I don''t want her to be too tired.".


    "No." Xia Liu immediately put out her hand to stop, her face was full of serious, "I can''t help you find the whereabouts of the fish, but at least I can not let myself give you trouble, you can rest assured, I can deal with it, do you believe me once?"


    Lingchen follows Bai Wei to join the little sister''s tour group these days. She is not with her, so she has enough time to deal with it.


    Gu Yihan looked at her with some worry, "that person is very scheming, don''t be cheated by him."


    Xia Liu haughtily snorted, with a confident look on her face, "I''m not afraid of him, and I''m not easy to be provoked."


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile, "well, I''ll send two people to protect you."


    He is really lack of skills recently. He is afraid that something will happen to Xialiu at this time.


    Xia Liu hugged his arm and nodded. Looking at him losing a lot of weight, he was full of heartache. "You should take good care of yourself, too. You see you have lost a lot recently."


    Gu Yihan nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "By the way, did you ask Ke Yuan about Xiaoyu? Didn''t the little fish go with the woman? "

 Chapter 1456

    Xia Liu asks curiously, Gu Yihan doesn''t seem to mention Ke Yuan during this period of time, it''s all a person in action.


    Gu Yihan''s face sank and his body leaned back slightly. "I''m still hesitating whether to continue to cooperate with him."


    His plan was too dangerous, and he didn''t know whether he could succeed in the end. The last wavering made him lose fish again, and he didn''t dare to take any more risks.


    Xiaoyu survived very hard. If you let him choose this time, he will choose Xiaoyu.


    "Do you blame him for not protecting the fish?" Xia Liu looked at him tenderly and comforted him softly, "but do you know? In fact, it was the betrayal of his subordinates that led to the little fish being taken away. He had no way to predict this kind of thing, and he was also helping to find the trace of the little fish. "


    She felt that at this stage they should unite to win.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. He began with a slight sigh: "let''s talk about it later. I want to find the trace of Xiaoyu first. As soon as Peng he died, there was some turmoil under the Wuguang club. Nothing should happen at present."


    He needs to think about how to complete the plan without fail and lead the snake out of the hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feng''s request is more and more excessive, either this or that. Xia Liu can receive the phone call from the bodyguard almost every day.


    Two days have passed, and Lin Feng has nothing to say.


    Xia Liu is not easy to be provoked either. He directly takes people to his hotel room and looks at him in bed. He is entangled with a woman and turns away his sight. "Throw this woman out and let him clean up."


    With that, Xia Liu turned and sat down in the living room, her legs slightly overlapped, imagining that she was the hostess of the king. She straightened her waist to make herself look powerful and dignified.


    In less than five minutes, Lin Feng came over and sat opposite her in lazy clothes. His legs overlapped on the coffee table in front of her, and his face was not happy. "Does Miss Xia know that this is an immoral behavior?"


    "It''s more immoral not to believe what you say." Xia Liu looked at him coldly, looking elegant and noble.


    She was wearing a black dress with a cape on it. Her long hair was curly behind her head. A pair of black pearl earrings made her skin fairer.


    Painted with light and gentle makeup, like a high princess.


    She has her father''s posture. Every time Lin Feng meets her, there will be some conflict in her heart.


    Some gentle people, in fact, look more terrifying than those who appear fierce.


    Lin Feng''s Adam''s apple rolled and his eyes shook. "I said, as long as I''m satisfied, I''ll tell you."


    "Mr. Lin." Summer willow low Mou lazy mouth, tone light slow, "you seem to have mistaken the relationship between us, you now everything is I give, you think I why should be subject to your control?"


    Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and his eyes darkened. "What do you want to do? I tell you, no one will tell you what happened except me


    If she dares to do something to him, she''ll kill him!


    Don''t think about it!


    Xia liusi did not care about the smile, "power can complete many seemingly impossible things, such as Mr. Lin you, now do not say, I believe you will say later."


    Lin Feng stood up all over, as if he wanted to leave the armrest at any time

 Chapter 1457

    Lin Feng looked at Xia Liu and was very worried. "Miss Xia, I''ve told you about this. Please let me go. I beg you! I promise I will never do such a thing again, really


    Xia Liu understands him. After all, people can''t resist the temptation of money, whether they are employees or brothers.


    "One last question for you." Xia Liu took a deep breath and looked at him, "you''ve been wandering in the street for so many days, why don''t you go to find sun Jianhua?"


    All these years, sun Jianhua has given him money and a good life. Why didn''t he go to him this time?


    Lin Feng immediately sneered, his face full of anger and hatred, "you don''t know, since he had the two billion, no one looked in the eye! He doesn''t need me to do anything now. On the contrary, I''m starving. It''s easy for him. How can he help me? "


    It''s all because he was blind and mistakenly recognized the master. He even followed such a man.


    It seems that sun Jianhua is down-to-earth to work for Wuguang society, but since Peng he is dead, is it poison elder who directly contacts him?


    Or the mysterious woman?


    Xia Liu had a little doubt in her mind. Then she waved, took an envelope from the bodyguard and pushed it to Lin Feng. "Here''s a bank card. There''s not much money. It''s enough for you to do a small business. Thank you for clarifying for my father at the press conference last time, and your ID card. I hope you will leave the city, don''t come back, and don''t help sun Jianhua ¡£¡±


    Lin Feng took over some accidents, and then moved to nod: "yes, Miss Xia, you can rest assured, I would like to leave this place, I really thank you very much, you and Xia always are good people."


    Xia Liu stood up with her bag and said with a smile, "don''t say it''s a good person. Only a good person can let you bully all the time, right?"


    She hated being nice. She hated it.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hotel, Xia Liu slightly raised her eyes, squinting at the dazzling sunshine, a cold heart.


    Now everything is clear, how can she help her father revenge?


    As time goes by, what can we do to make them show their true colors?


    Xia Liu slowly clenched her hands. No matter what, she wanted to avenge her father.


    After 13 years, this grudge should come to an end.


    -


    the busy set is always very messy. When Wen Xin comes over, he almost trips to the ground. Then he looks at Gu Minghan, who is filming there, and his eyebrows bend.


    After carefully pulling up the mask, Wen Xin sits down on one of the steps, takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Gu Minghan -


    [here I am. ¡¿


    Wen Xin looks at Gu Minghan, takes out his mobile phone, looks around and looks at her accurately.


    Wen Xin waved to him in a small range, pointed to his position and motioned to wait for him here.


    Gu Minghan lowered his head, and the opposite actor on the script, no action.


    Wen Xin holds his chin and looks at him from a distance. Suddenly, he feels that time seems to be back to college.


    At that time, Gu Minghan just entered the entertainment industry and signed a new company. She was very busy every day, so she acted as his assistant and followed him every day.


    When he was filming, she was also so far away from watching.


    It''s not convenient for him to have a public relationship. They often go out on a date secretly, just like ordinary lovers.


    At that time, he was a little-known actor, not famous, but had a good time every day.


    Wen Xin can''t help sighing that time has gone too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it seems that everything has changed and nothing has changed.

 Chapter 1458

    Gu Minghan seems to be shooting for a while. Wen Xin simply takes out her notebook and puts it on her lap, sorting out the outline of the new book while waiting for her.


    There are a lot of fans waiting for him with banners and support sticks. It''s not particularly strange for Wen Xin to sit here.


    I don''t know how long later, the mobile phone in my arms vibrated. It was Gu Minghan''s message.


    Lift Mou to see one eye there, discover everybody is packing up thing.


    Wenxin gets up with her things and stealthily avoids the crowd. She gets into Gu Minghan''s nanny car on the street, just like a thief.


    Seeing that no one was following him or seeing him, Wen Xincai breathed out a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and pulled off his mask. He looked at Gu Minghan beside him, but his shoulders trembled with fear.


    "Hey, hey." Wen Xin Shan''s smile, silly waved to him, "Hi."


    Gu Minghan abandoned the beginning, "you don''t have to be on guard like this."


    "That''s no good. There are so many paparazzi fans around you. If you are photographed, you can''t tell." Wen Xin arranges his own things and opens his mouth naturally.


    She doesn''t want to be the flesh of his fans.


    Gu Minghan frowned. His face was black, just like who owes him money. "I''ll get it when I get it. I won''t have a public relationship now."


    Wen Xin took out a jelly and ate it. Wen Yan almost swallowed it all. He coughed and said: "no, I think it''s very good to have a secret marriage. Your fans love you so much. If you know you married a little writer like me, you will surely kill me."


    "Is it so terrible?" Gu Minghan looks at her exaggerated expression and is very dissatisfied.


    Is she afraid of public opinion, or doesn''t want others to know that they are married?


    Wen Xin nodded seriously: "of course, the last time you had an affair with me, they came to scold me under the microblog, and then when I clarified, they praised me one after another. In short, it''s hard to guess the little girl''s mind now, and you have their support now, so don''t let them sad."


    Although the current little girl star chasing is very irrational, she can still understand it a little bit.


    After all, she was infatuated with Jay Chou in college.


    Gu Minghan watched her concentrate on eating jelly. A dim light flashed through her eyes and looked out of the window at the fast-moving scenery. "But I can only promise one person, not everyone''s satisfaction."


    He knows the support of fans, but this kind of support is often a huge pressure.


    When something bad happens to him, it''s not the media who attack you and doubt you, but the fans who say they love you.


    They don''t love him, they love his appearance, his aura.


    Wen Xin was stunned, biting the jelly box and looking at his side face, he suddenly felt that he was more lonely than before.


    Back home, Gu Minghan is still particularly disgusted with the house. There is no elevator in the three storey building, so he is tired to death and has to climb up.


    "Why don''t you go back to the hotel?" Wen Xin looks at his face that is about to explode and opens his mouth carefully.


    Gu Minghan side Mou stares at her, "that you go to the hotel with me?"


    Wen Xin quietly closed his mouth, followed him up, took out the key to open the door and let him in.


    Gu Minghan kicked off his shoes at will, took off his coat, threw it aside, and directly lay down on the sofa.


    Wenxin quietly cleaned up for him, put his slippers beside him, hung up his coat, "you go to take a bath to clean up, I''ll cook, I''ll go to the hospital later."


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss, the mystery can be solved slowly, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1459

    Roll up your sleeves and go into the kitchen. Wenxin takes out the food he bought before and prepares to make something he likes to eat.


    Gu Minghan lies on the sofa and sleeps for five minutes. Then he slowly sits up and looks at her busy figure. Suddenly he has a special sense of belonging.


    Looking at the slippers at his feet, Gu put them on and stood up. As he walked to the bedroom, he said, "come home with me to see my parents at the weekend."


    "Ah?" Wen Xin was startled, almost cut his hand, and looked at his natural and unrestrained back, completely confused.


    See you, see your parents?


    Do you want to go so fast She''s not ready yet.


    Gu Minghan took a bath and came out. He smelled the smell of hot pot. He walked over and saw a hot pot boiling.


    It''s full of appetite.


    Wen Xin put the other ingredients on the table and sat face to face with him. "Is the table I bought good? It only cost less than 300 yuan. "


    Gu Minghan silently ate, "the money I give you can be used at will, do not have a burden."


    Wen Xin pursed his lips. "Well, I bought it with your card."


    But if you have money, you can''t spend it indiscriminately.


    Gu Minghan is the kind who can eat spicy food, but he should pay a little attention to it so as not to get acne, get fat and so on. He doesn''t often eat hot pot.


    Wenxin, on the other hand, couldn''t eat spicy food at all. He just helped him to wash it while he put down a bowl of noodles for himself and added a few pieces of meat with relish.


    "Well..." Wen Xin saw that he had almost eaten and hesitated.


    "I have to see my parents. There''s no discussion." Gu Minghan has already guessed what she wants to say. He takes up the cup and drinks. He looks at her with gloomy eyes.


    Warm heart mouth corner smoked to smoke, silently lowered a head: "that, uncle aunt likes what?"? Shall I buy some presents? "


    "I''ll take care of that."


    "Oh."


    So the short conversation ended. Wen Xin waited for him to finish eating and threw everything into the pool, ready to brush tomorrow.


    After a look at the time, Wen Xin started to carry his satchel and said to him, "I''ll go to the hospital first. You don''t have to wait for me to go to bed early."


    Gu Minghan left her an indifferent figure and entered the bedroom.


    Wen Xin turned his lips.


    How did she feel that time went back to the time when she was chasing Gu Minghan?


    At that time, he also treated her so coldly.


    In others that is the small sun, to her this is the big iceberg!


    All the way to the hospital, she helps her parents buy breakfast. Before Wenxin enters the ward, she sees Wenwan pushed out, then all kinds of things smashed out, and Wang Hui''s curse.


    Wenxin immediately threw away the things in his hand, ran to block Wenwan''s side, but was hit by the small bowl on his forehead.


    "Ma! What are you doing Wen Xin can''t understand Wang Hui''s angry look.


    Wen Wan''s face was particularly ugly. She took a deep breath and said coldly, "I left my heart first and took good care of my parents."


    "Sister..." Wenxin wants to pull her, but Wang Hui pulls her back and slaps her in the face.


    Wang Hui''s face flushed with anger, "did you let her come? How many times have I said don''t contact her again! You''re so poor, aren''t you? "


    Wen Xin covered her face and was scolded by her. "Yes! I am poor and have no face! But she''s a sister, not an outsider, and I didn''t know she would come. You blame me if you don''t know anything. You''ve been like this since childhood. Don''t you look for your own reasons when your sister and family are like this? "

 Chapter 1460

    Why is she always so selfish!


    Wang Hui Qi''s whole body trembles, points to her to gasp, "good you, you and she are the same, you also want to leave this home is not!"


    "Yes Wen Xin cried and said, "I''ve had enough of you for a long time. Your father''s illness is also angry with you, so you won''t find your own reason!"


    With that, Wen Xin turned and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the roadside, Wen Xin does not care about the gaze on the road, weeping, like a child in general grievances.


    Cheek hot pain, but the heart is more painful than when.


    She felt that she had done well enough to maintain the peace of the family. No matter what she did, she did according to her mother''s request, but it was still not enough


    She was still dissatisfied and even turned away her sister.


    Wen Xin looks up and wails, wiping her tears as she cries.


    When the mobile phone rings, Wenxin doesn''t take care of it, but she''s fighting against her on purpose, all the time


    "Who..." Wenxin fidgety out of the mobile phone, see the above remarks, tears more turbulent.


    Sniffed, tried to hold back, Wenxin answered and put it in his ear, "hello..."


    "Are you still in the hospital? It''s late. " Gu Minghan''s voice was a little hoarse, and he seemed to have just woken up.


    Wen Xin looked around and didn''t even have a taxi. He was even more desperate, "I, I can''t get a taxi."


    Listen to her cry, Gu Minghan immediately said: "you don''t cry, send me the address, I''ll pick you up."


    "Yes, yes." Wen Xin nodded, hung up the phone and sent him his location.


    After less than ten minutes, the light in front of him was suddenly covered. Wen Xin slowly raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. Tears fell again.


    Gu Minghan squatted in front of her, looking at her funny and helpless, "you won''t cry here because you can''t get a taxi?"


    How old is she?


    Wen Xin sniffed, reached out and hugged him, crying wrongly


    Gu Minghan Leng next, gently patted her back, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing I couldn''t get a taxi. I thought I couldn''t go home. " Wen Xin cried for a while. He opened his mouth and slowly released him. He pulled his sleeve and wiped his tears and nose.


    "Ah..." Gu Minghan looked at her limited edition shirt as a tissue, and for a moment he had no choice but to smile, "OK, let''s go home."


    Wen Xin was pulled up by him, but suddenly he staggered and bent over to cover his leg.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Minghan bent down to look.


    Wenxin some embarrassed mouth: "sit too long legs numb."


    Gu Minghan couldn''t help laughing, but just saw the redness on her right face by the light above her head.


    Think of her just cry, Gu Minghan low eyes did not ask, back to her squat body, "come on, are sleepy to death."


    Wen Xin looked at both sides. "Didn''t you drive?"


    "Are you crazy? It''s just two blocks from that dilapidated building. " Gu Minghan''s side eyes are disgusted.


    Wen Xin slowly came forward and lay on his back, and was easily carried up by his legs and walked to the other side.


    "That''s our house, not a dilapidated building." Warm heart suddenly reaction come over, stuffy mouth.


    Gu Minghan hooked his lower lip and didn''t open his mouth.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly turned his head and said, "how can you be like a ghost?"


    "What?" In the dark, Wen Xin was startled by him, and even more forced to lie on his body, his arms tight.


    "Are you strangling me?" Gu Minhan simply admired her intelligence, "no weight at all. I didn''t know that I thought you were abused by me."


    Wen Xin curled his lips, "my parents are not particularly fat people, so I do not love fat."


    Since she was 15 years old, her weight has not gone up and down more than two Jin, which is a physical problem.


    She is still in good health and eats a lot.


    Gu Minghan smiles. He doesn''t speak. He stands by the red light and waits.


    Wen Xin''s side face is buried in his neck socket, and suddenly he thinks of something to look at his face.


    No hat, no mask and sunglasses, he just carries her on the street?!


    "Hello What are you doing? " Wen Xin opened his eyes and opened his mouth gently.


    Gu Minghan disapproved: "wait for the red light."


    "What if you get photographed like this? Put me down quickly He patted Wen anxiously on the shoulder and looked around at him.


    Gu Minghan frowned and lifted her up. "Don''t move. You can''t find a cat in this place. Who can take pictures of it?"


    Warm heart instantly quiet down.


    It''s really a lonely place. I don''t even have a car at night, even if I have street lights.


    The more Wen Xin looked, the more frightened he felt. He whispered, "you say, there won''t be ghosts in the world, right?"Gu Minghan took a look at her timid look and continued to move forward. "Well, maybe there is. It''s still the kind of ghost with long hair and white clothes floating around, just like you saw in the cinema."


    "Stop it..." Wen Xin is afraid to open her eyes. She has the least courage. She usually doesn''t go out at night.


    Gu Minghan smile, looking at her like this natural mouth: "how can you still be the same as before?"


    "Are you not the same as before?" Wen Xin asked subconsciously.


    After living with him for several days, Wen Xin can still feel that he is not the same as before.


    Although the character is still picky, still tongue, but some aspects are not the same as before.


    Gu Minghan''s step seemed to pause, then pretended to be nothing happened: "people will grow up, no one is standing still."


    Wen Xin curled his lips, "then I''m still standing still."


    She used to be and will be like this.

 Chapter 1461

    Back home, Gu Minghan put her on the sofa, went to the refrigerator and took her a bottle of yogurt, wrapped it in a towel and pasted it directly on her right face -


    "ah Wen Xin cries out in pain for a moment, and stares at him wrongly, "what are you doing?"


    It''s killing me


    Gu Minghan squatted in front of her, looked at her pain and hummed, "do you know the pain? Do you know how painful it is


    Wen Xin curled his lips. "I''m used to it. My sister went to see my father today, but she was driven out by my mother."


    Gu Minghan asked her to help her, got up to pour her a glass of water, "your family''s affairs have not been solved?"


    Eight years ago, her family was like this. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there was still no improvement.


    Wen Xin''s heart was very weak, and his eyes dropped like a loss, "how to solve it? My mother doesn''t recognize my sister at all. My sister, she I don''t want to leave that man


    Gu Minghan sat down on the coffee table in front of her, frowning and feeling a little distressed, "so what happened to your mother and your sister, why is it you who were beaten at last? Is it your mother or your sister? "


    She doesn''t understand why Wenxin is so easy to bully.


    Wen Xin pursed her lips. She didn''t refute his words, but said faintly: "in fact, my mother loves my sister very much, but she just doesn''t know how to express it."


    And the elder sister, her personality is also very strong, determined things will not change, so the two of them have been like this.


    Gu Ming rarely spoke for her mother. She sighed in silence for a moment: "let''s meet your parents sometime. We have to talk to them about our marriage."


    Fortunately, they have their own family in the future, so they don''t have to suffer any more.


    Wen Xin Leng next, low Mou murmur: "actually don''t say also can..."


    "Am I not to be seen? Why not? " Gu Minghan naturally heard it and reached out to knock her forehead.


    Warm heart eat painful Wu Wu, "is because you too see people, my parents know you are my husband will be scared to death, and my family is very poor, my parents are just ordinary people, your parents will like me?"


    She knows what is the right family, but also admitted that the feelings of more equal, there will be no burden.


    Gu Minghan took off his coat, threw it on her leg, stood up and bent his lips, "my parents are not so powerful."


    So I have to see you.


    Wenxin felt that it was dark all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to meet Gu Minghan''s parents, Wenxin put on a special make-up in the morning. Although she was not proficient, she scattered her head, rolled a big roll clumsily with a curling stick, changed into a dress, and walked out of the door unsteadily on her clothes.


    Looking at Gu Minghan''s back, he spoke unnaturally: "I''m fine."


    Gu Minghan looked back, but his eyes were shocked. He seemed to see something incredible. He raised his hand and covered his mouth. "This is What''s the situation? "


    Wen Xin low Mou saw to see oneself, "not pretty?"


    Gu Minghan came up to her. From her long hair like instant noodles, to her makeup like witches, and her dress like emerald flowers, it''s just -


    terrible!


    "I can''t imagine that a woman can''t dress herself up. How did you live so many years?" Gu can''t believe it.


    Wen Xin curled his mouth wrongly, "I can''t make up..."


    She knows everything, but she doesn''t know how to learn this skill.


    Gu Minghan took a deep breath, held her by the shoulder, turned her to the bedroom and said, "take it off, take a bath, and dress like you feel comfortable. My parents will be scared to death when they see you like this, do you know?"

 Chapter 1462

    In the end, Wen Xin is still a plain face, willow eyebrows, big eyes, only touched a pink lipstick on his lips, combed his high ponytail, dressed in knitwear and jeans, and went home with Gu Minghan.


    It was her first time to visit Minhan''s home.


    Looking at the big house, I felt the surprise between them.


    Carrying the bought gift, Wen Xin was very nervous and nervous Did you tell your parents? Do they know about me? "


    Gu Minghan looks at Wen Xin''s constant tiptoe, and his nervous appearance is written on his face. He can''t help but feel helpless. "They know that they just want to have dinner with you, and my brother and sister-in-law will come too. You don''t have to be so nervous. They are not monsters."


    Wen Xin took his arm and went inside, muttering in a low voice: "it''s more terrible than monsters..."


    Into the living room, Bai Wei immediately warmly welcomed up, arms still holding a face of muddled force Ling Chen, "back."


    Gu Minghan looks at Bai Wei staring at Wen Xin''s hungry eyes. He can''t help but want to help his forehead. "Cough, mom, it''s just Wen Xin."


    Wen Xin immediately said, "Hello, aunt."


    "Good, good." Bai Wei was very happy with her smile. She looked at her from top to bottom. "Husband, come down soon."


    Well, this girl is nice, clean and comfortable.


    Gu Haiming came down from upstairs and saw Wen Xin nodding.


    "Hello, uncle." Warm heart by saying hello.


    "Come on, don''t stand. Come in and sit down." Bai Wei handed Lingchen to sister-in-law Zhang and sat down affectionately with Wenxin''s hand, "Xinxin, right? How old is this year? "


    Wen Xin took a nervous look at Gu Minghan and replied with a smile: "I 29 years old. "


    Bai Wei suddenly realized, "that''s good. Girls just want to get married later, so the concept is stronger."


    Gu Minghan smiles. He admires his mother.


    "What do you do now?" Bai Wei looks at Wen Xin''s face like checking her household registration. She is kind and gentle.


    It''s not the same as Wenxin''s expected atmosphere at all, and it also makes her relax a lot, "um I write novels. "


    "She''s a writer and screenwriter, and she wrote my last play." Gu Minghan helps to explain.


    "Oh! Well, I like it very much. I chase it every night! " Bai Wei patted Wen Xin''s hand and said with a smile.


    Gu Ming also breathes a sigh of relief alone. Seeing this, Bai Wei is very satisfied.


    "Dad, is that ok?" Gu Minghan looked at Gu Haiming and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Haiming nodded: "yes, people are clean and decent, but also very polite, with you enough."


    Gu Minghan''s face turned black: "Dad, you don''t have to say the last sentence."


    In the evening, Xialiu and Gu Yihan came and said hello to each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to be my sister-in-law when we met last time." Xia Liu''s joking mouth is a familiar one.


    Warm heart low Mou shy smile.


    Dinner time, because more than one person, dinner is particularly lively.


    "By the way, since both of you have obtained the certificate, you should hold the wedding as soon as possible. Your brother and your sister-in-law didn''t do it either. You can do it together!" Bai Wei thought of something exciting.


    Gu Minghan was stunned and looked at his mother''s idea with a smile: "Mom, how do you think it''s a good idea?"


    Wen Xin pursed her lips and did not speak.

 Chapter 1463

    Xia Liu nodded and helped to open her mouth: "Mom, Yihan and I are not going to have a wedding."


    Gu Yihan side Mou looked at her one eye, sandwiched a piece of meat to her bowl, didn''t open mouth.


    Bai Wei looked at them and said, "why don''t you have a wedding? How can people know that you all have a daughter-in-law? Last time I went to my sister''s party, they wanted to introduce her to Yihan. "


    "Take Lingchen with you. They want to introduce me." Gu Yihan''s light mouth pierces.


    Bai Wei looked at him awkwardly, "if you want to hold a wedding, I can help you to do it. You don''t have to do it any time, really!"


    She wants to have a wedding!


    "Mom, just have a rest. Wenxin and I don''t want to do it, and we don''t want to make our relationship public. We''re going to get married for the time being." Gu Minghan lowered his head and said as he peeled the shrimp.


    Bai Wei''s face sank: "hidden marriage? Can the heart agree? "


    Bai Wei looks at Wen Xin.


    Wen Xin immediately nodded: "of course, his profession is special, I understand."


    She had to make it public.


    "This..." Bai Wei looks down at Gu Haiming, her expression is very aggrieved, "what is it that you don''t have a wedding? Tell me, your mother, can I still attend your wedding in my life?"


    "Mom, I wish I had time for the wedding. I''m busy now." Summer willow gentle mouth comfort.


    Bai Wei pokes the rice. She is like a child.


    Gu Haiming patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "well, the children have their own ideas. As long as they are happy, the wedding is just a form."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Bai Wei sighed and took them a few helpless.


    The dinner ended in a happy atmosphere.


    Wen Xin left with Gu Minghan, and the car seemed a little excited. "My aunt has a good character, so lovely."


    Gu Minghan looked at her silly appearance and couldn''t help smiling: "then you didn''t see her wordy, and you will be annoyed later."


    "No one said that about his mother." Wen Xin looked at his side face, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "thank you, your family is very good."


    Gu Minghan was stunned, and his ears turned red slightly. Fortunately, the light was too dark to see. He spoke unnaturally: "of course my family is good."


    Wen Xin bent his lips and looked out of the window at the prosperity. His eyes were dim. "I envy you very much. Your family is very happy. It''s not like my family."


    When I can have a good meal, I always mention my sister. As long as I mention my sister, a meal will turn into a disaster.


    She felt the warmth of her family for the first time tonight.


    It''s true,


    Gu Minhan moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything. He just held the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand gently held her.


    "Tomorrow I''m going abroad to catch up on my journey. If you are bored, you can go home and live. My mother is bored too. You must have a topic to talk about." Gu Minghan tone unconsciously put down a little, with a trace of tenderness.


    Wen Xin held his hand in both hands and nodded gently: "OK."


    I never thought they would be together like this, or even have a common family.


    That''s good.


    -


    Ke Yuan came to the manor after a week. He got out of the car and asked a bodyguard, "did you bring a girl back?"


    The bodyguard was stunned, then shook his head.


    Ke Yuan flashed a trace of irritability between his eyebrows and went in with his hands in his pocket.


    "You''re here at last. I''m so tired." Xinuo wriggles to him, pretends to be delicate and wants to lean on him, but Ke Yuan turns away and almost falls to the ground unsteadily.

 Chapter 1464

    "I think you''ve dealt with it well." Ke Yuan sat down on the sofa with his legs slightly overlapping and one foot cocked up.


    SinoU Nuo lips, leaned forward in his side, "then you in, I will deal with better."


    Said, the palm in his heart stroked.


    Ke Yuan shook off her wrist, his eyes with a warning, "I forgot to tell you, I''m a bit cheap, and I don''t like the kind of woman who pastes up. The more you do, the more disgusted I am."


    Sinor slightly long lips, some embarrassed, and then smile: "that Miss Su usually do not stick to you?"


    Ke Yuan shook his head: "not sticky."


    Sufu is probably a cat girlfriend. She is usually very cold and doesn''t stick to him at all. She plays by herself when she can.


    "That''s boring." Sinor slightly released him, sitting on one side playing with his new nails, "poison old let me tell you, next month there will be a transaction in Xinshi, you and I will be responsible together, after the completion of the dissolution of the domestic Wuguang club, let you go back to Thailand with me."


    Ke Yuan''s face sank, squinting at her, "why?"


    Sinor tilted his head, delicate face with a touch of innocence, "how do I know?"


    Ke looked at her from a distance. She wore different top hats, skirts and high-heeled shoes every day. Her face was always painted with obvious makeup.


    It''s the same in the house.


    "Your face What''s the problem? " Ke Yuan looked at her features carefully and opened her mouth curiously.


    Sinor was slightly stunned, looking at a trace of caution in his eyes, "what''s the problem?"


    Is her face obvious?


    Ke Yuan saw her reaction so much that she seemed to know something. She picked her eyebrows and shook her head: "nothing. It''s just strange to see that you wear a hat and make-up every day in the room."


    Sinor seems to be slowly relieved, and then laughed, "I used to like the elegance of French women, always keep their best side, but at that time the economy is not good, now it''s not the same."


    She gave herself a perfect excuse to believe.


    Ke Yuan''s corner of his mouth seemed to be hooked down, lit a cigarette and took a smoke. The smoke cloud shrouded his face, which was especially illusory. "Who is the other party?"


    "You don''t need to know." Sinor spoke haughtily, then realized something, and laughed at his gloomy eyes: "I mean, I don''t know now. The old poison didn''t tell me that he let us finish according to his instructions that day."


    "What about the amount of the deal?" Ke Yuan leaned forward slightly and looked at her with a dangerous light in his eyes. "Aren''t you kidding me? Why do I only contact you every time? "


    This woman''s hiding is so deep.


    Xinuo red lips hook hook, slightly close to his mouth gently: "because old poison is still testing you, he now needs his left hand and right arm, as long as you pass the examination, he will meet you in person."


    Ke Yuan slightly side eyes to her enchanting eyes, lips hook down, "then I can ask you, what is your identity?"


    "As you can see." Sinor blinked without any flaw in her expression.


    Ke Yuan laughed and leaned back, "OK, there should be nothing wrong in this period of time, so I won''t come to the manor."


    "You also say that you are a heartless man. I think you are infatuated with Miss Su." Sinor played with her fingernails and said, "from my point of view as a woman, Miss Su is not perfect. She is even less pleasant as a girlfriend. What do you like about her?"

 Chapter 1465

    Sufu has the ability to see it, but she is too cold, not easy to get close to, and it''s hard to have fun communicating with others. Her daily life should also be very boring.


    Why does such a woman attract him?


    Sinor was curious about that.


    Ke Yuan stood up and put his hands into his pocket. He looked down at her and laughed: "I love challenges. The more difficult things seem, the more I have to finish them. People are the same."


    "It''s a perverse idea." Sinor leaned back slightly, revealing the radian of her chest.


    Ke Yuan slightly bent down and looked into her eyes, regretfully said: "unfortunately, I am a pervert and don''t think of you at all."


    With that, he gently hooked the corner of his lips, got up and went out


    Sinor sat on the sofa, gritted his teeth and glared at him with a trace of malice.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will be her person in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the villa by the sea, Ke Yuan turns around and doesn''t see sufu. He asks the servant to know that she has gone to the cooking class.


    Just want to drive to pick her up, Ke Yuan will see far outside the iron door, Sufu was sent by a red sports car.


    She was wearing a rainbow color T-shirt with a shirt and skirt inside. She looked fresh and sunny, with a sense of freedom of college students.


    Get off with books, smile is very gentle, also toward the man in the car waved?


    Ke Yuan''s face suddenly sank down, came forward to meet her, gloomy eyes followed the car away, "who?"


    "Oh?" Su Fu followed his eyes and naturally explained, "Oh, our cooking class teacher, he lives near here, so he sent me back by the way."


    Ke Yuan frowned and looked at her relaxed appearance. He was a little jealous. "They said you should let them send you? What if I sell you? "


    Sufu looked at him innocently, then chuckled: "you think too much, they say he is a cooking class teacher."


    Ke Yuan put the tip of his tongue on his cheek and held her in his hand. "You''re just too stupid. What culinary class teacher drives a sports car? I guess I''m a rich second generation. I just want to pick up girls. You know what? "


    I''ll cheat an ignorant woman like her.


    Su Fu pursed her lips and laughed. She thought he was very cute now. "You know so well, have you ever done it?"


    Ke Yuan suddenly turned back and put her on the door. He supported her with one hand and bent slightly. He stared at her eyes very close. "I''ve been chasing women all my life. You''re the only one who makes me try to please."


    Sufu looked at his dark eyes, just like a deep pool, deeply attracted her. Her heart was slightly warm, her eyes were low, and she laughed, but suddenly thought of something to correct, "that''s not right, and Xia Xia, you also made a lot of plans for her before."


    Ke Yuan lowered his head. "This can''t pass, can it?"


    "Facts speak louder than words," she said


    Holding the recipe into the kitchen, Sufu washed her hands and said with a little joy: "I learned a new dish today. Can I make it for you?"


    Ke Yuan leaned against the door, with the words "I''m not happy" written on his face.


    Looking at her slender figure, Ke Yuan thought about it and said, "don''t go to the cooking class tomorrow. I''ll teach you at home."


    "Ah?" Sufu looked at him in a daze, then thought of what embarrassed frowned, "but you don''t necessarily know all the dishes in the recipe, and you don''t talk about them in detail."

 Chapter 1466

    "It''s just a dish. Why not?" Ke Yuan''s face sank again. "As long as you''re not too stupid, you can learn everything. There''s no need to take any cooking class. If you really like it, go to an individual class and insert flowers."


    Anyway, the teacher is not a serious person, driving a broken sports car in there.


    Seeing that he was jealous again, Sufu turned around and continued to do her own business.


    Her cooking class is only half finished. It''s impossible for her to give up halfway and do things from beginning to end. This is her character.


    The next morning, like sufu, she went to a cooking class, but followed Ke Yuan.


    "You don''t have to drive me. I can drive myself." Sufu watched him follow him, with a gloomy face in a white jacket.


    Ke Yuan side Mou stares at her one eye, "I like to send you, can''t you?"


    Sue nodded and gave him a little smile: "OK."


    Coming to the door of the culinary class, Sufu gets off with books in her arms. When she sees Ke Yuan coming down, she is stunned. "Don''t you go back?"


    Ke Yuan came to her with his hands in his pockets. "I also want to see how well that teacher teaches."


    Sufu speechless looking at him rate first go in, low Mou smile, shake head.


    This man is childish.


    There are many people in the cooking class, including men and women. Most of them are rich people who come out to have fun.


    Most of the old people come with their wives.


    Ke Yuan found that this is one-to-one teaching.


    No wonder that man is so gallant!


    And send her home.


    "My desk is over there." Sufu points to a corner and takes Ke Yuan to the corner.


    There was already a very gentlemanly man at the table Picking up the ingredients.


    "Miss Li." Sufu went over to say hello.


    Li Chengyi looked up at them and nodded with a smile: "here you are. Who is this?"


    His puzzled eyes flowed on Ke Yuan''s face.


    Ke Yuangang wants to introduce himself. Sufu has already said, "he''s my husband."


    Ke Yuan raised her eyebrows and looked at her quiet side face. The haze on her face suddenly cleared away. He reached for her belt and put it into his arms. Then he looked at Li Chengyi, who was stunned in the same place. "Hello."


    Li Chengyi looked at them and blinked. Then he said, "Oh, Hello, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Miss Su to be so young and married."


    Sufu lowered her eyes and laughed.


    "We''ve known each other for many years. We have a good relationship. It''s natural to get married." Ke Yuan looks at each other with a smile, and his tone is proud.


    Li Chengyi nodded, his face seemed to be a little strained, then remembered what, looked at his watch, "well, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, today let Mr. Yang come to teach you, I''ll call her."


    With that, he left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    Ke Yuan sarcastically hooked his lips, and then patted Sufu on the shoulder. He looked at her with low eyes and said, "see? He is plotting against you. He will run away when he knows you have a husband


    Wearing a famous brand and driving a sports car, how can a young person want to be a teacher?


    It''s for girls, of course.


    Suff put the recipe on the table and shrugged. "I know, so when he sent me home that day, I told him I was not single."


    But he didn''t seem to believe it, so it''s good for Ke Yuan to prove it today.


    She doesn''t particularly like to take part in some bad feelings in the learning and working environment, which will make her dislike each other.

 Chapter 1467

    Ke Yuan is in a good mood because of Sufu''s action. Seeing that her new teacher is a woman, she doesn''t stop here and goes out to wait for her in the car.


    The cooking class lasted only an hour, and soon Sufu was over.


    "No Ke Yuan saw her sit down and handed her a cup of Starbucks.


    Sufu reached for it and said, "thank you. Shall we go home for dinner?"


    Ke Yuan started the car and drove slowly into the driveway. "No, go to a painting exhibition, and then go to dinner."


    "Art exhibition?" Sufu looks at him curiously, "whose?"


    "A friend."


    Ke Yuan didn''t speak again after he finished his speech. Sufu drank Starbucks attentively.


    The exhibition hall is held in a very small place. There are not many people coming, but all the works are full. At a glance, there are all kinds of styles.


    But the only thing is the same, no matter what style, the painting always reveals a trace of loneliness.


    Sufu likes painting very much. She enjoys it all the time. She doesn''t talk much and won''t disturb others.


    Walking to the middle, Sufu saw a man in a wheelchair. He was only a man in his thirties, but he had a little vicissitudes. He didn''t shave. He was wearing a black suit, a white shirt, a black bow at the collar, and all his short hair was combed up. He felt like a gentleman of the middle century.


    He was deeply watching a picture in front of him, in which a woman with long hair was shown squatting on the ground to tease the cat.


    It''s very beautiful. It''s very beautiful.


    Sufu knew that this man must have a story.


    "He''s a killer." Ke Yuan''s low voice rings in her ear, which makes Sufu look at him in surprise.


    Killer?


    What''s going on in his mind? Sufu is looking at the man in the wheelchair. He seems to take his eyes back and slowly look at them. He smiles at Ke Yuan''s eyes, and then the controlled wheelchair leaves here.


    "Isn''t he, dead?" Sufu spoke in disbelief.


    Killer is the code name of a man. He used to be Su Yi''s subordinate, that is, Ke Yuan''s father''s person.


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pockets and looked at the man who had left with a far-reaching vision. "Twelve years ago, my father was killed, and there was a mess at the bottom. I was taken away by Peng he, and the killer, with his girlfriend, was ready to flee here and live an ordinary life, but he failed. Some of his father''s enemies found him, beat him to disability, and humiliated his lover. Later, he died ¡­¡­ His wife couldn''t stand such humiliation and killed herself


    Later, the murderer never appeared. It is said that he must have been killed by someone.


    Sufu''s heart slightly vibrated, frowned, looking at the painting, his heart a little sour, "so, he is the owner of this exhibition?"


    "I found him five years ago. He had a miserable life. He was physically disabled and had no way to take care of himself, but he insisted on drawing a painting for his dead lover every day. I helped him to let more people know about these paintings." Ke Yuan gently holds Sufu''s hand.


    On his deep eyes, Sufu choked, "then he must be very lonely."


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes, as if there was some special emotion in his eyes. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he cherished his words: "so I''m very lucky, and you''re with me. We didn''t miss each other."


    They are each other''s only salvation and only dependence.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose her.

 Chapter 1468

    After watching the exhibition, Sufu''s heart was always heavy.


    She felt that there was a long way to go, and she didn''t know how long she could stay with Ke Yuan.


    When waiting for the traffic lights, Ke Yuan holds the steering wheel with one hand, looks at the road ahead with complicated eyes, and suddenly says in a low voice: "old poison wants to make the last transaction in Xinshi. After the completion, the domestic Wuguang Association will be dissolved. Sinor wants me to go back to Thailand with her."


    Sufu''s face was slightly shocked. She looked at him in shock. "When?"


    Ke Yuan grasped the steering wheel, the green light came on, slowly started the car and drove forward, "at the beginning of the month."


    Half a month to go.


    "What can I do?" Sufu looks at him nervously.


    The dissolution of the Wuguang society in China shows that it has withdrawn from China, so it is very difficult to catch him.


    Ke Yuan shook his head: "you don''t need to do anything. I tell you, I want you to know that all kinds of changes may happen in this half month, so I need you to protect yourself. I may not be able to be around you all the time."


    The only thing he''s worried about is sufu.


    This is the last hurdle. As long as we grasp the poison master smoothly, everything can be over.


    But there are so many factors that he needs to ensure Sufu''s safety in advance.


    Sue nodded and looked at him with some worry. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll protect myself, but you also have to protect yourself."


    He was more dangerous than she was. He was at the manor all the time, and it was not clear who was around him.


    Ke Yuan held her hand tightly, "don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to me. I''m going to see Gu Yihan in the evening to see if I can continue to cooperate with him."


    "Have you found the fish?" Sufu has been worrying about the safety of the fish these days, but she can''t do anything.


    Ke Yuan just nodded: "don''t worry, she is safe for the moment, in the hands of sinor."


    Sufu is not puzzled. "Peng he likes small fish. He must have a need to take the fish with him. But what is the reason for sinor''s hard work to hide her? Or the old poison''s order


    She doesn''t understand.


    Xiaoyu is just a little girl. She was arrested before she graduated from high school. What''s her role?


    Ke Yuan is also thinking about this problem, but now everything is not clear. He needs to talk to Gu Yihan.


    ¡­¡­


    Hesitation.


    Late at night, Gu Yihan stopped the car, looked at the bodyguard in front of the wandering door, picked up the hat, put it on, pushed the door to get off, went around the main door and came to the back garden, looked at the balcony on the second floor, stepped back a few steps and jumped up.


    Bang.


    Standing on the balcony, Gu Yihan looks at the two men sitting there and frowns, "Why are you here?"


    Ke Yuan couldn''t help clapping his hands for him. "He deserves to be a soldier. His skill is good."


    The opposite Lin Yang stood up and nodded to him. "There are people from Xinuo everywhere. It''s safer here."


    Their meeting needs to be kept secret.


    Gu Yihan sat down on the chair, a black dress revealed cold, "where is the little fish?"


    "In sinor''s hands, I tested her, but I don''t think I was at the manor." Ke Yuan gently shakes his glass and looks at him coldly. For a moment, he puts down his glass without interest. "You don''t have to be too nervous. Sinor will take the fish in front of the police. It must be useful. If there is no accident, it may be related to the transaction at the beginning of the month."


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss, the mystery can be solved slowly, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1469

    Otherwise, why does she bother to keep a useless person?


    It''s impossible to like it. There are all kinds of signs that sinor''s interest is male.


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He took a deep breath. He was blind. He was agitated somewhere in his heart


    Ke Yuan looks at Lin Yang.


    "It''s a plan put forward by the team. You can see it." Lin Yang took out a confidential document to them.


    It''s a plan for their trade at the beginning of this month.


    Ke Yuan glanced at it and raised his eyebrow slightly. "The plan is perfect, but we sacrificed too much, right?"


    "This is an organizational decision. I hope you will cooperate." Lin Yang opened his mouth in a straight line.


    Ke Yuan angrily threw the document on the table and looked at Gu Yihan''s cold face. "There''s no way. We''ll cooperate again. Don''t worry. I''ll save the fish this time."


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at him without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Wei is going to have a family barbecue, and Xia Liu comes back early to prepare the food together with Wen Xin.


    "Isn''t mingham with you?" Xia Liu asked when she came back alone.


    Wen Xin rolled up her sleeves to wash her hands and said with a smile, "he has a trip abroad."


    Summer willow suddenly realized, distressed to see to her: "do star''s wife very hard?"


    Can''t expose, also can''t often meet, a little too painful.


    Wen Xin low Mou shy smile: "OK, I''m used to it."


    When she was in college, she was used to the model of Gu Minghan, she was used to not seeing him often, and she was used to the pursuit of other people around him.


    So I don''t think it''s anything.


    Xia Liu laughed and chatted with her while washing vegetables. "How do you know Minghan?"


    "Well..." Wen Xin seriously recalled, with a smile full of love on his face, "we are from a university. At that time, he had signed a contract with a brokerage company. He was very popular in the school. I accompanied my roommate to watch him play, so I knew him."


    And it was love at first sight.


    She never knew that she would be so crazy that she would like a boy she just met and even knew.


    But he in the sun wantonly sprinkle sweat look, free look, let her particularly infatuated.


    Xia Liu suddenly realized, a face of gossip smile: "so you chase him?"


    Looking at Wenxin''s appearance, it''s really hard to imagine that she is an active girl.


    Wen Xin nodded shyly: "well, I''ve chased him for a year, confessed countless times, and almost gave up. I didn''t expect to succeed."


    She is a person who likes and dislikes. She will make changes for the people she likes and is willing to pursue actively. Although she has to go back and cry all night when she is rejected by him, she will still persevere.


    She didn''t know where she had the courage to pursue a person that all the girls in the school liked.


    In an instant, he became a public enemy. There was no girlfriend for the whole semester.


    Xia Liu nodded and recognized, "I also think it''s nothing for girls to take the initiative. After all, they are the people they like. How can they get it if they don''t work hard?"


    Especially when the other party is a big wood, big straight male cancer, you don''t take the initiative, he doesn''t know what you mean.


    For example, Gu Yihan.


    Moving everything to the yard, Xia Liu waits for Gu Yihan to come back and make a fire. She doesn''t understand this.


    "I''ll do it, sister-in-law." But Wenxin took the initiative to stand in front of the grill, skillfully put into the charcoal burning.


    "Wow ~" Xia Liu was very surprised, "you can make this?"

 Chapter 1470

    Wen Xin smiles at her: "I spend more time abroad. I often do this there."


    Xialiu nodded and went to one side to get something else.


    In a short time, Gu Yihan came back with land war and Fang Antong.


    "What are you doing here?" Xia Liu hasn''t seen Fang Antong for a long time.


    Fang an Tong took a chair and sat down, glancing at her disdainfully, "why can''t I come?"


    Xia Liu holds the signature tightly, and this girl''s eight characters don''t match!


    Pull Gu Yihan to one side busy, summer willow breath.


    "Are you a child?" Gu Yihan looks at her appearance a little helpless and funny.


    Summer Liu Du Du lips, "I have no! She started it first. Anyway, I''m a little older than her. She didn''t even know to call me sister-in-law when she called you brother! Hum, she and I must be enemies in our last life! Enemy


    Gu Yihan poked her head, "naive."


    Lu Zhan went in to say hello, and when he came out, he saw Fang an Tong looking around Wen Xin in surprise. For a moment, he said nothing and pulled her over. "What are you doing?"


    Fang an Tong pointed to Wen Xin inconceivably, "she is Gu Ming Han''s wife! Gu Minghan is married


    How is that possible? Is Gu Minghan crazy?


    Wenxin bowed his head in embarrassment, and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Zhan drags Fang Antong to sit down and looks at her helplessly: "keep your voice down."


    "No, Gu Minghan''s secret marriage. How angry his fans would be if it was exposed." Fang Antong was still shocked and never recovered. He always felt incredible.


    Gu Minghan has grown up with her since she was a child. Doesn''t she understand the rambling?


    Now that she''s married, this woman is definitely not simple.


    "Well, it''s someone else''s business. You''re not polite." Lu Zhan hasn''t seen Fang Antong for several days. Looking at her black eye circles after her make-up, she is still obviously distressed. "Are you busy recently?"


    Fang an Tong looked at him and nodded. He leaned on his shoulder wearily. "I haven''t slept for two days. Let''s go after dinner."


    "Didn''t you go home?"


    Fang an Tong rolled a white eye, "I regret now, every day looking at him and my little mother show love, evil is disgusting to death."


    "I think your stepmother is pretty good. Last time I saw her, she didn''t have the same ingenuity as you said." Land war can''t help comforting.


    Fang an Tong is a willful child. If he is not good, he will always look for other people''s shortcomings. This is wrong.


    And she longed for the warmth of her family, but she didn''t speak.


    Fang an Tong pursed her lips, sat up straight and glared at him, "how can you help them talk?"


    Lu Zhan said helplessly, "I''m just talking about the matter. Since your father likes it, you should respect his opinions."


    "I will not!" Fang an Tong capricious mouth, "my father is very good, I admit, than my mother also take care of me, but I just don''t like that Qin Xin!"


    Lu Zhan looked at Fang an Tong''s beautiful face full of anger, and suddenly understood, "are you afraid that Qin Xin will take away all your father''s love, and then it won''t take care of you?"


    Otherwise, why is she so annoying?


    Fang an Tong''s eyes slightly stagnated, as if he had been exposed, and became angry, "I didn''t! You know what


    "I know you are eager for your parents'' attention, so when Qin Xin married your father, you were afraid that this woman as old as you would take away your father''s only love for you?"

 Chapter 1471

    Lu Zhan''s word by word forced Fang an Tong to look at one side with confused eyes. Then he sneered: "do you think you know me very well..."


    "I don''t understand, because you never show me the real side." Lu Zhan''s low voice revealed a faint loss.


    Fang an Tong heart suddenly a pain, slowly side Mou see to him, eyeground gush out tears, pursed tight lips admit of opening: "yes, I''m afraid, I just want parents only dote on, but what''s wrong with me?"


    Who doesn''t want parents to care?


    Is it because she doesn''t seem to care about anything that she doesn''t need anything?


    Lu Zhan looked at her heartily and held her hand. "An Tong, you should have a good talk with your parents. Nothing can''t pass between relatives. If that woman is your father''s favorite, she won''t be your enemy, but your relatives. In the future, you will have more love, so why force yourself so tightly?"


    She deal with his father, looking at his father uncomfortable, her heart will have how good it?


    The heart seems to be poked to a particularly vulnerable place by him, which makes Fang an Tong have an impulse to cry, but he stubbornly suppresses it, turns his head and doesn''t speak alone.


    ¡­¡­


    After the family gathering, Xialiu continued to resume the life of idle people.


    Lingchen can walk slowly now, just walk unsteadily, every day in his mouth will also come out some strange words, will follow you babble.


    "Chen Chen, call mom." Summer willow embraces him, tone gentle mouth.


    Lingchen is very good-looking, with big eyes and bright cheeks. Gu Yihan said that she inherited her bad genes.


    Hum, it''s obviously a good gene.


    "Ma Mom... " Lingchen fiddles with the toys, while waxy mouth, with saliva flowing down.


    Xia Liu is very happy, holding Lingchen to kiss several people.


    "Mom will send you to grandma''s house later, because mom wants to go out to talk about cooperation. Will you wait for me at Grandma''s house?" Summer willow kneaded to knead to work properly Chen small face of meat, in the heart is very satisfied.


    "Milk Milk Grandma... " Lingchen looks at her with open eyes.


    There is a design brand that invites Xia Liu to cooperate in design. Xia Liu wants to push her, but she doesn''t want to do it yet.


    The spirit Chen back to the old house, summer willow will go to the appointment alone, just wait for the traffic lights, summer willow accident to see next to the car.


    Through the back window, Xia Liu vaguely saw Gu Jingru''s appearance.


    When the green light came on and the car was moving forward, Xia Liu lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, and soon followed


    All the way to a forest in the suburbs, Xia Liu stops the car and sees Gu Jingru leaving the driver to get off alone. She can''t help but wonder.


    In broad daylight, why does she come to such a place where birds don''t shit?


    Xia Liu is hiding in a big tree. As soon as she raises her eyes, Gu Jingru disappears, so she has to carefully look for her nearby


    Strange. I saw her coming this way just now.


    "What a shameless man you are


    Just when Xialiu wanted to go back to see if Gu Jingru''s car was still there, there was a low angry voice from the other side of the forest.


    It''s Gu Jingru''s voice.


    Xia Liu felt a slight shock in her heart. She quickly hid behind the tree and slowly looked over there

 Chapter 1472

    On the sparkling river, Gu Jingru, dressed as a strong woman, stood there. Her face was very angry, and her eyes were staring at the man in front of her.


    And the man in front of her, even a figure, Xialiu can recognize him.


    Sun Jianhua.


    They did know each other.


    Xia Liu''s hand on the tree slowly clenched, quietly close to a few minutes, listening to the dialogue between them


    "Don''t go too far, sun Jianhua. If I''m in a hurry, we''ll be caught dead!" Gu Jingru cold mouth, holding the bag are shaking.


    Sun Jianhua chuckled and looked at him with a trace of ill will. "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m doing things for others now. I have nothing, but you''re not the same You''ve lost so much. "


    Then he reached out and touched Gu Jingru''s face, which she patted away.


    Gu Jingru hated this man, gnashing her teeth: "I won''t go along with you, I''m the eldest lady of Gu family! How can I make drugs with you! "


    It''s unreasonable!


    Making drugs?


    Xialiu hid behind the big tree and trembled slightly.


    Is sun Jianhua really making drugs?


    Is that drug manufacturing base in the cosmetics factory?


    Xia Liu''s breath trembles slightly. She takes out her mobile phone and wants to send a text message to Gu Yihan. However, she finds that her mobile phone turns off automatically when it has no power!


    Damn it, it doesn''t work when it matters!


    Xia Liu is too nervous. When she looks over there, sun Jianhua suddenly takes Gu Jingru''s waist and kisses her roughly. Then she says something beside her, and immediately makes Gu Jingru open her eyes and stay in the same place.


    What did he say?


    Xia Liu frowned slightly, but she did not dare to step forward to avoid being found.


    "Ha ha." Sun Jianhua looked at Gu Jingru''s dull smile, his hands behind him, leisurely left.


    Summer willow low low Mou, quietly left here to return to the car.


    Start the car quickly. Xia Liu is waiting at the intersection. After a while, he sees sun Jianhua driving over and slowly follows up


    If the drug manufacturing base is in the cosmetics factory, as long as you find the exact location, you can call the police.


    The car all the way into the edge of the new city, came to a wilderness, far away you can see a piece of grass, like a desert.


    There was no one.


    Xia Liu saw sun Jianhua park his car on the edge of the grass, and then got off.


    It''s too open here. Xialiu didn''t dare to move forward. When he came to the only factory not far away, he pushed the door and got off to follow him.


    From the car took a knife into the bag, Xialiu sneaked into the factory.


    The scale of the factory is very large, and there are a lot of personnel, each wearing disinfection clothes and standing on their own posts.


    In the center of the field is an assembly line, on which there are colorful liquids. From mixing to packaging, they are all mechanized.


    It looks like a cosmetics factory.


    There are shelves all over the factory, and the high ones are full of things, so it''s very suitable for Xialiu to hide.


    Glancing at the disinfection clothes, Xia Liu quickly picked them up, put them on, and then put on a mask. Then she slowly explored inside.


    All the way, she didn''t see sun Jianhua.


    But it was clear that he came in through the gate.


    There must be a ghost in here!


    Xia Liu dodges everyone and goes inside slowly. Her thirst for knowledge is so strong that she forgets how dangerous she is at this time

 Chapter 1473

    Finally came to a place similar to the corridor, Xia Liu looked outside, pulled the mask, because this place is too cold, heart began to nervous.


    After walking for a few steps, Xia Liu suddenly heard the sound of footsteps and quickly hid behind the shelf. Her breathing was about to stop.


    "Be sure to guard well. No one is allowed to come in and wait for my instructions. Do you understand?"


    Sun Jianhua''s voice came from his ear. Xia Liu was clinging to the wall and slowly looked over there


    I saw sun Jianhua standing there majestically, with more than a dozen bodyguards standing in front of him.


    And their waists are bulging. They must have guns.


    Why do ordinary cosmetics factories have such bodyguards?


    There must be a problem over there.


    Xia Liu swallowed her saliva and moved slightly to hide for a while, but her elbow accidentally touched the shelf beside her -


    bang!


    A steel box fell directly from the top, making a lot of noise.


    Xia Liu''s eyes widened in horror, and her blood was cold.


    "Who Sun Jianhua suddenly looked at the corner over there. The bodyguard in front of him immediately took out his pistol and ran out.


    Sun Jianhua followed and suddenly turned around, but there was no one.


    "I don''t think it''s put away." A bodyguard picked up the steel box on the ground and said calmly.


    Sun Jianhua frowned, looked around for a while, especially cautious mouth: "you check again, see if there are suspicious people come in."


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away in the stairwell, Xia Liu was covered with her mouth and her back was close to each other''s chest. She held her breath and opened her eyes in horror.


    What''s going on?


    Found out?


    No! It''s not like that on TV!


    The aura of her heroine!


    Xia Liu''s heart flashed a few seconds of roar, and she looked down at the big hand covering her mouth.


    Huh?


    Seems a little familiar?


    This ring With her?


    Gu Yihan!


    Just as Xia Liu wants to turn around, the first step behind her lets her go, and turns around to see Gu Yihan''s gloomy and cold face.


    "Husband!" Xia Liu happily opens his mouth and wants to hold him, but he grabs his collar and takes him down


    Gu Yihan put her disinfection clothes aside and left the factory cautiously with her.


    Xia Liu couldn''t keep up with his long legs, so she could only trot. She could feel the cold and oppressive breath on him, and she was holding her wrist harder and harder.


    There is a feeling that you can pinch her at any time.


    Until out of the factory a long distance, Gu Yihan with her to the car, just take a deep breath, gloomy look to her, "who allows you to come?"


    Does she know how to write danger?


    Xia Liu shrunk her shoulders and rubbed her red wrist. She lowered her head and knew she was wrong. "I''m sorry, I I just happened to see it, so I followed I want to help you


    He is so busy every day, but also looking for news of Xiaoyu, she thought that she might be able to help him, so she followed him without thinking about anything.


    The withered grass beside the wind makes a sound. Gu Yihan''s eyes stare at the little woman in front of him, and his heart is still trapped in that groundless fear.


    "Help me? Won''t you let me know in advance? If I didn''t check your position, you would be caught by them! " Gu Yihan still can''t bear the anger in his heart and opens his mouth to her reproach.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips tightly. In her impression, Gu Yihan never spoke so loudly to her.


    "I ask you to be honest, don''t make trouble for me, just stay at home is the biggest help for me, OK?" Gu Yihan''s heart beat disorderly and looked at her word by word.

 Chapter 1474

    Who is behind Sun Jianhua now?


    How dangerous would she be if she were found alone?


    Xia Liu bowed her head, her hands intertwined, and tried not to let her tears fall down. She said in a low voice, "I know I always give you trouble, but I really just want to share it for you. There''s no other meaning..."


    She watched him getting more and more tired and thinner recently, and wanted to do something for him.


    Gu Yihan looks at her this appearance, in the heart slightly moves, saw her to turn round to walk, Cu eyebrow: "where are you going?"


    "I''m driving here. You go first." Xia Liu''s step stops and he drives away


    Gu Yihan looked at her car out of sight, slightly bent down and sighed, looked at the location of the factory, but saw a black car parked there, the door opened, and a familiar figure came down from the car.


    Cino.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu is very sad, very sad, not only because Gu Yihan said her, but also because he talked to her for the first time.


    He told her not to trouble him.


    Yeah, she''s just a problem. She makes him clean up every time.


    But she really didn''t mean it, and she could protect herself, this time without impulse.


    But he didn''t listen to the explanation and said that to her, which hurt her very much.


    After more than two years of marriage, he spoke up to her for the first time.


    For the first time.


    What a painful first time.


    Xia Liu sat on the sofa and wiped her tears. The tea table in front of her was piled with the paper towel she had used up. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    This is not her affectation, it would be unbearable for others.


    She took the pillow and held it in her arms. When Xia Liu heard the sound coming from the door, she immediately got up and went to the bedroom and closed the door.


    Gu Yihan came in and glanced at the paper towel on the tea table. A twinkle of regret flashed between his eyebrows.


    Gently open the door, Gu Yihan see Xialiu hiding in the quilt, slightly low eyes went in.


    Slowly sitting on the edge of the bed, Gu Yihan has not taken the initiative to seek peace with anyone, his face is not natural.


    Hands crossed together to hold, side Mou sees to the small head that summer willow peeps out, Adam''s apple rolled for a while, "dinner, want to eat what?"


    Xia Liu hides in the quilt, sniffs the speech and purses her lips. She doesn''t move and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes, took off his coat and put it on one side. He gently lay down and hugged her with the quilt. "Today, I''m sorry, I''m too anxious, so I''m not willing to say anything."


    Xialiu still didn''t speak.


    Gu Yihan sighed softly, with a trace of helplessness in his tone. "Recently, a lot of things have happened, which makes me a little stressed. The situation of little fish worries me, so I don''t want you to be in any danger, otherwise..."


    He pause, deep eyes flashed a faint, "I will hate myself."


    Xialiu is very important to him. It''s his life.


    He didn''t want any danger connected with her, so he was so angry.


    When he saw her position in the factory on the computer, his heart stopped and he drove to the factory like crazy to avoid her being caught by those people.


    He''s scared. He''s scared. Slow down and she''s gone.


    The situation in Xinshi is very chaotic. If it wasn''t for Xia Liu''s insistence, he would like to send her and her family abroad, so that he can feel at ease.


    He doesn''t believe anyone, so I hope Xialiu can be obedient and don''t worry him all the time.


    Looking at her sad turn away, Gu Yihan realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    The first time I said something so heavy to her.

 Chapter 1475

    Gu Yihan was tossed from noon to night, Xia Liu wake up with backache, hungry.


    After taking a shower, Xia Liu tied her hair at will and was ready to find something to eat.


    Taking a bottle of yogurt from the refrigerator, Xialiu saw the necklace in her neck from the mirror.


    It''s a very common necklace, but the design is very textural, with a thin silver chain and an eye like Pendant in the middle, embellishing this small red diamond.


    But I don''t see any function of positioning.


    Xia Liu stands there and looks at him carefully. Suddenly, his waist is tight and he is hugged by Gu Yihan from behind.


    "Hungry?" The deep and hoarse voice sounded in my ears, which was very sexy.


    Xia Liu bit the habit and nodded, then turned and looked at him, "it''s not fair."


    Gu Yihan is sleepy and sleepy, looking at her plain face, "what''s unfair?"


    Xia Liu tugged at the necklace in her neck and said, "well, you''ve positioned my mobile phone, and now you''ve got to wear this for me. Don''t you know what I''m doing and where I am?"


    It''s not fair!


    Gu Yihan raised his hand to knock her forehead, eyebrows have helpless doting, "idiot, special period, I need to take care of your safety, your mobile phone may not always wear on the body, so I give you this."


    Xia Liu''s lips were puffed.


    "Also, you don''t have to open it when you don''t need it. If it''s dangerous, or if you need me, click this red diamond, and all my electronic devices will be notified." Gu Yihan ordered the pendant in her neck and said seriously.


    Xia Liu''s eyes widened in surprise, looked down and cherished, "is it so magical?"


    Gu Yihan nodded and looked at the smile slowly on her face. He said helplessly: "when it''s OK, you can''t play a prank. Press this. Do you hear me?"


    He knew Xialiu''s thinking too well.


    "Oh." Xia Liu nodded and sat down on the sofa with yogurt. "Then you can cook. I''m starving."


    On call, it''s a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, Gu Yihan was sitting in a meeting room with hundreds of people. His mobile phone screen suddenly turned red and his watch began to flash. As soon as his eyebrows sank, he immediately turned around and ran out


    Hundreds of employees, you look at me and I look at you. I have no idea what happened.


    Rush to the community garden, Gu Yihan saw Xialiu safe standing there and playing with Lingchen, immediately relieved, and then gnashed his teeth: "Xialiu!"


    Xia Liu was startled by him, holding Lingchen in her arms and opening her mouth in surprise: "Wow! It''s really coming. It''s so fast! "


    Gu Yihan came up to her ear and said, "didn''t I say don''t play pranks at ordinary times?"


    Do you know how scared he is?


    Xia Liu turned her lips innocently, and gently took her ears out of his hands. "I don''t want to try And you said it. I can press it when I need you. "


    She needs it now!


    Gu Yihan looked at her strange look, eager to lock her home, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Over there!" Xia Liu pointed to the shopping bag next to the stroller, "there are too many. I can''t take it back. You see my hand is red."


    Gu Yihan looked down at her red palm and patted it lightly. "Don''t do this next time. Call me directly. I''ll use it when it''s dangerous. Do you know?"


    Xia Liu quickly nodded: "I know!"

 Chapter 1476

    In the solemn and quiet study, Ke Yuan looks at the latest report of the no light club. His handsome face with distinct features is especially soft under the light, and the laziness between his eyebrows and eyes reveals a bit of sexuality.


    Slowly, a pair of slender hands stretched out from the back of the chair, brushed his shoulders and got into his open collar.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly and looked down at the white hand. He took her wrist and threw it down.


    "Er..." With the back of his hand knocking on the edge of the table, sinor came out a little annoyed, reached out and turned his swivel chair around, sat directly on his legs with his legs open, approached him and wanted to kiss him.


    Ke Yuan quickly dodged, frowning with a trace of disgust and impatience, "I count three, roll down for me."


    Sinor''s enchanting eyes were slightly dim, so he didn''t go on, "don''t you feel bored sleeping that woman every day? A man who is an underworld is so infatuated that I have to doubt whether you are an undercover. "


    Ke Yuan looked at her, flashed a trace of ferocity, reached out to push her down and stood up, "if you suspect that I''m an undercover, you can directly terminate the cooperation, anyway, it''s not my request that you stay in Wuguang club."


    The tone of his voice is always very arrogant, as it happens, sinor likes his incomparable, and the opposite infatuation.


    Sinor kicked up again, the softness of his chest deliberately rubbed against him, stroked his sexy prominent Adam''s apple, and his eyebrows painted with delicate makeup revealed a trace of charm. "I like you very much. I can only be the woman behind you. When we go back to Thailand, I can give you whatever you want, and..."


    Thin fingers untied his button, sinor padded his toes to keep a dangerous distance, breathing gradually intertwined, "I can also give you a baby, sufu, should not give you a baby."


    That woman, cold and cold, is not the type that men like.


    Ke Yuan''s deep eyes flashed an ironic smile. He reached out to hold her shoulders and let her sit in the chair. He bent slightly and put his hands on the armrest. Looking at her slightly red lips and her legs, he lowered his eyes and laughed: "it seems that I really like it, but I don''t accept any temptation. I''ll wait for you to give me something I''ll probably think about it. "


    Sinor looked at the corner of his mouth.


    Ke Yuan straightened up and put his hands into his pocket at will, "and didn''t I say that? I don''t like women who are too active. "


    Watching him turn around and go out, sinor sat up straight and griped his hands reluctantly.


    Women who don''t like initiative?


    Oh, I don''t like women other than sufu.


    Sufu She had to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan returned to the villa on the beach at nine o''clock in the evening. It was all the perfume of the woman, and it smells terrible.


    is so strange. He used to have no antipathy to the perfume of a woman. But after staying with Su Fu for a long time, she became more accustomed to the natural taste of milk, which was very light but very comfortable.


    Every time he gets close to her, it makes him feel relaxed.


    Ke Yuan is going to take a bath, but he sees Sufu waiting for him in the living room. He curls up there with a pillow in his arms and has fallen asleep.


    The TV is still on. Ke Yuan goes to turn it off and looks down at her quiet sleeping face. The corners of her mouth bend.


    "Koye is back."

 Chapter 1477

    "No, I just think you''re too thin. Hold your hand." Ke Yuan said solemnly, drinking the rest directly with the bowl, wiping the corners of her mouth and kissing her soft lips.


    I''ve wanted to do that since he came back.


    Sufu''s shoulder that he kisses slightly shrinks, subconsciously retreats, but he just hugs her more tightly.


    In the matter of kissing, Sufu has never been his opponent. I don''t know whether he has too much experience or she has too little experience. In a short time, she was paralyzed in his arms.


    Filled with the taste of sweet porridge in his mouth, Ke Yuan reluctantly released her, looked at her blurred eyes with water light, the corners of his mouth evil hook up, "miss me?"


    Su Fu blinked and pursed the corners of her lips. "I saw you in the morning."


    Ke Yuan slightly frowned with loss, "it seems that I didn''t think about it. I really have no conscience."


    Sue bent her lips and poked her finger into his cheek. "Do you miss me? Certainly not, a perfume smell. "


    Ke Yuan took her hand and looked into her quiet and beautiful eyes. "As long as I don''t see you, I will miss you all the time."


    I wish I could take her with me at any time.


    Sufu breathed and was absorbed by his deep eyes. She actively pasted his lips, "OK, forgive you, I miss you too."


    Ke Yuan licked lip, action sexy ruffian gas, "forgive me what?"


    "You and Cino, I know she likes you." Sufu spoke blandly, but still with a smell of mind, and poked his shoulder with her finger.


    Ke Yuan held her hand tightly, with a trace of guilt in his eyes, "sorry, now I can''t directly refuse her, she is useful to me."


    She''s the only way to find the drug addict.


    Although Sufu was sour, she nodded: "I know, but You have to promise me two things


    Ke Yuan nodded: "you say."


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked him in the eyes. She said seriously: "first, you can''t kiss her. Second You can''t sleep with her, can you? "


    She could bear sinor''s embrace, but if anything happened to them, she couldn''t accept it.


    Ke Yuan saw her serious appearance, low Mou smile, "this simple, in addition to you, I have not and other women kiss."


    Sufu''s eyes brightened, as if he had grasped some of his tricks. "Lie, there are so many women before you."


    There''s no way I haven''t had a kiss.


    "But I didn''t kiss them." Ke Yuan''s words make Sufu slightly stunned, and then instantly disillusioned, "Oh, forget, before Xia Xia fell into the water, I saved her, and then help her do artificial respiration."


    Su Fu''s face turned black. She pushed him away and sat aside with her pillow in her arms. "So you gave Xia Xia your first kiss?"


    Sure enough, summer is still the most important.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, looked at her face, and said with a smile, "I''ve kissed you before I did it with you. When you were 17 years old, don''t you remember?"


    His first kiss, of course, was for her.


    Twenty two years old, the first year Sufu was officially with him.


    Sufu was slightly stunned, subconsciously thinking of something


    It was the first year when she went to Ke Yuan, and she was afraid of him because of the man''s style and changeable personality.


    She lived among a group of men. She was taken to drink with several brothers at night. She was drunk, and her brain was not clear at all.

 Chapter 1478

    Sinor put on gloves, took a horse from the staff, and touched its head. It looked very familiar.


    Sufu stood frowning slightly and raised her hand to look at the time on her watch.


    "Find a gentle horse for this young lady, but don''t hurt her. Her boyfriend is very precious." Sinor looked at her and said to the staff, with a trace of irony.


    Sufu knew she couldn''t escape. She stretched out her hand and tied up her hair at will. She didn''t go to change her clothes, which was troublesome.


    "Miss Su." The staff brought a black-and-white horse. It was very tall, but it could be seen that it was not very old. "It''s like. It''s the best pony here. It''s only 15 years old this year."


    "Like it?" Because of this name, Sufu bent her lips and gently touched her head. Seeing that she didn''t resist, she grabbed the handle and stepped on the horse''s back.


    She can ride a horse.


    In the Su family, I have learned all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, including horse riding.


    Ladies in the upper class are always proficient in all 18 martial arts.


    Xinuo saw her go up, also neatly mounted the horse, holding the reins slightly move, control the horse to Sufu''s side, side eyes to see her cold face, "really don''t know what Ke Yuan like you, even a child can''t give birth to a woman."


    She said, let Sufu completely lose today.


    My heart seems to be stabbed and stabbed, pain to breathing tremble.


    But on the surface, Sufu did not show anything. She clenched the reins and looked at her coldly: "didn''t she say the game?"


    A smug smile flashed in sinor''s eyes. He looked forward and said confidently: "from here on, run around the racecourse. Whoever comes first wins and loses We have to meet a request of the other party. "


    Sufu raised her chin slightly, her eyes were very firm, she covered her body slightly and felt like, "like, we should cooperate well, good boy."


    With a cold hum, sinor came to the starting line.


    Bang -


    at the sound of the gun, the two horses ran out quickly. It was obvious that they were all trained and not frightened by the sound of the gun.


    The two horses were almost in line, running with the wind on the racecourse.


    "Drive!" Sinor shakes the whip in his hand and looks back at sufu. There is a trace of malice in his eyes.


    Like the speed is very fast, after a while to catch up, and gradually approaching the end.


    However, at this time, Sufu saw sinor take out a gun and aim it at his favorite horse''s belly -


    bang!


    Like the front foot jump up, make a painful sound, Sufu was directly thrown down, fell on the ground rolled a circle, wrist sprain sound.


    Bang!


    Again, I like to lie on the ground, motionless.


    But sinor has reached the end, just like a winner, looking at Sufu at this time embarrassed appearance, "you lost."


    "Yes!" Sufu immediately stood up and ran to like, "send it for medical treatment!"


    Like to be carried away by the staff, Su Fu stood up and looked at the horse''s sinor fiercely, "you are so mean!"


    Sinor snorted a smile, looked at her condescending, "the rule of nature, the strong is king, as long as you can win, any way is good, you, lose, lose."


    Sufu suddenly pulls out the gun in the arms of the bodyguard beside him and raises it to sinor. Her eyes are cold, revealing a trace of ruthlessness. "I hate things that hurt me most."


    The bodyguards on the scene were all startled and quickly took out their guns and aimed at sufu, "Miss Su, please put down your guns."

 Chapter 1479

    Sufu didn''t move at all. Instead, she slowly tried to pull the trigger.


    Sinor looked at her calmly with a sarcastic smile in her eyes.


    The bodyguards around don''t dare to move. Sinor is the boss of the Wuguang club now. They have to protect her. But Sufu has a high position in the Wuguang club, and she is the woman of Keye.


    "Your dog is very loyal. I don''t know if he will die for you." Cold words from Sufu''s mouth, let sinor slightly stunned, can''t stop, Sufu''s muzzle has moved to her most trusted hand.


    Bang -


    the bullet flew out and hit the man''s thigh. It hurt so much that the gun in his hand fell to the ground, half kneeling on the ground, forcing him out in cold sweat.


    "You Sinor''s eyes turned red. She didn''t expect Sufu to shoot.


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog. She doesn''t pay attention to her in this way!


    Sufu slowly moved the gun to sinor, tilted his head, with a cold and cruel breath, "how, this taste is not good?"


    "You want to die!" Cino clenched her teeth and raised her gun to Sufu -


    bang!


    There was another gunshot, but it wasn''t in sinor''s hand. Instead, it knocked the gun in her hand to the ground and made her fingers numb.


    "Well Sinor bent over in pain. At this time, the horse was also a little frightened. She almost fell down with a jump.


    Cino, hold on, and look with Sufu towards the entrance.


    Ke Yuan came over with long legs. His legs were wrapped in black trousers, a pair of black shoes, and an ordinary white T-shirt and beige windbreaker.


    The short hair is taken care of at will, the facial features with clear outline seem to be elaborately carved, and the deep eyes reveal a sinister killing intention.


    As he walked around, the wind blew up the corner of his windbreaker, bringing a trace of air conditioning.


    Ke Yuan went straight to sufu, looked at her pale cheek, reached for the gun she was holding, and asked in a low voice, "are you hurt?"


    Sufu moved her wrists in pain and shook her head slowly.


    Ke Yuan was relieved to see that she was OK. Then he turned and strode to Xinuo, who came down from the horse. The muzzle of the gun was directly on her forehead. He looked at her fiercely. "I said many times, don''t touch my people. Do you have problems with your ears or understanding ability? Huh? "


    His powerful aura exudes a fierce cold air, which makes the people present swallow their saliva silently.


    Sinor''s head tilted back and swallowed his murderous eyes. "I only hurt a horse. Do you want to be angry?"


    Is that Sufu that important?


    Ke Yuan tilted his head and stretched his fingers. He held the gun harder and pressed against her forehead. "Sufu is not happy. Do you think I will be happy?"


    His words made sinor slightly shocked, and a trace of heartache flashed through his eyes.


    Sufu stood in the same place and looked at the man who stood out for her. Her heart was slightly constricted.


    Sinor could not believe a smile: "you are really a kind of love ah, what good is that woman? I heard that she and the young master of the Mo family were going to get married, but they were abandoned in the end. No wonder they can''t have children. It seems that there is something wrong with their private life. How can you like a woman who has been used by others? "


    Her sarcastic words let Ke Yuan''s face sink, sneer revealed a trace of cold ruthlessness, "it seems that you really don''t want to live."


    How dare you say he''s a woman.


    Fingers hook the trigger slowly, the bodyguards on the scene have raised their guns at him, but no one dares to shoot.


    PS: on the first day of tomorrow''s holiday, I will be more than 15, and I will support you at that time. It''s said that the new book "cute wife is tender in water" is good-looking and the ending book "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love" are also good-looking, so please remember to support them.

 Chapter 1480

    Sinor''s heart was about to stop, but he pretended to be calm and looked at him.


    "Enough." Sufu''s cold voice rang out from behind and stopped Ke Yuan''s action. "I don''t want to kill people. Let''s go."


    With that, Sufu walked to the other side, feeling like she had been stabbed. The pain made her want to tremble.


    Ke Yuan looks at Sufu''s slender figure in the sun. Her heart suddenly hurts violently. She clenches the gun in her hand and knocks heavily on sinor''s neck. The pain makes her fall to the ground.


    "Again, I''ll make your life worse than death." Ke Yuan opens his mouth fiercely, gives her a warning look, and then chases Sufu


    Cino sat on the ground with her neck in her hand, and she was in a mess.


    Looking at the figure that they left one after another, the deep and unwilling hatred poured out from her eyes again


    -


    "fufu." Ke Yuan came out of the racecourse and watched Sufu walk forward. He quickened his pace and caught her arm in front of her. He looked at her slightly gloomy eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Scared? "


    Su Fu pursed the corners of her lips, slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. She said coldly, "don''t you mind?"


    "What?"


    Sufu clenched her hands and said, "I can''t have a baby. Don''t you mind?"


    He likes children, at least he doesn''t resist, and wants to have a complete family.


    Before, he went to Gu Yihan''s home and saw Lingchen. The love in his eyes could not be hidden.


    But together, they are doomed to have no way to have children.


    The doctor said that it is very difficult for her to have children. Even if she has children, there is no way to conceive them according to the condition of her uterus.


    Ke Yuan looks at Su Fu''s inferiority and sadness in her eyes, reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms, "I said, it doesn''t matter if there are no children. What I care about most is you. As long as there are you, I don''t care about anything else."


    He said, what I care about most is you. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    But she does.


    What''s a woman who can''t have children, who can''t make their family better?


    Ke Yuan has only one person, how can she let their family have no continuity.


    She slowly clenches his clothes with her hands raised, and Sufu painfully closes her eyes


    Back home, Sufu went upstairs without saying a word. Although she said it was ok, she still worried Ke Yuan.


    Carrying the medicine box, Ke Yuan asked people to prepare some food and went up to the fourth floor.


    Sufu quietly sat on the swing, holding the little white bear in her arms, with a dim look.


    Ke Yuan pulled a chair and sat down in front of her. He took out the wine from the medicine box and rubbed it in his palm. Then he gently raised her left hand and massaged her sprained wrist.


    "Hiss -" Sufu frowned in pain, raised her eyes, and pursed her lips to him.


    Ke Yuan slightly put light strength, gently sighed: "after injury to tell me, I can''t find every time."


    Sufu is a person with few words. Even if she is hurt, she habitually conceals her feelings. It''s only herself who suffers.


    The pain was slowly relieved, and replaced by a strange warm feeling, which made Sufu feel very comfortable. She leaned her head gently to one side and watched Ke Yuan''s gentle and patient appearance at this time, "Ke Yuan."


    "Well?" Ke Yuan raised her eyes to her dull but gloomy sight.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you love me?"


    Love.


    He answered without hesitation.


    I don''t know what''s going on. This word is especially difficult to say.


    Rubbing her wrist, Ke Yuan stopped slowly, staring at her drooping eyes, silent

 Chapter 1481

    He once said that it is not easy to like someone, so love is a difficult problem for him.


    But Sufu couldn''t help asking.


    "Come on, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it." Sufu saw that he was silent all the time and took the initiative to relieve the solidified atmosphere.


    She was more willing to listen to nothing than to say he didn''t love her.


    It''s self deception.


    There is no woman who doesn''t expect her man''s love, and so is she.


    Ke Yuan slowly lowered her eyes and rubbed her swollen wrist with her fingers.


    Hell, why can''t you say it?


    He clearly loves sufu, but why is it so difficult to say that word?


    The atmosphere fell into silence again. Ke Yuan kneaded it for her. When he looked up, he found that she was sleeping. It was very quiet.


    The fatigue between eyebrows and eyes makes people feel pity.


    Ke Yuan stood up, picked her up, put her on the bed, changed her comfortable clothes, covered her with a quilt and sat by the bed staring at her.


    For a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the racecourse incident that day, the jealousy between Sufu and sinor seems to have been ignited.


    In particular, her most trusted subordinate was shot by Su Fu, and her leg was broken. It was very difficult to work for sinor, and sinor wanted to kill this woman.


    Sufu came to the animal hospital to see her. She was seriously injured. Although the rescue was successful, she still didn''t wake up.


    Sufu felt guilty.


    "Do you like it?" Ke Yuan appeared behind her and followed her eyes to the black and white pony.


    Sufu looked at him and nodded his head. "Well, he''s very gentle, and he''s so young this year that he shouldn''t have died like this."


    Or because she died.


    Ke Yuan leaned forward against the wall and looked at her cool face, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Is that Racecourse in sinor''s name?" Sufu suddenly thought of something, looked at him and asked.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly and thought for a moment, "I don''t know."


    "I think the horses there should be trained and look very painful. Is there any way to save them?"


    Sufu is not a virgin, but those are living animals after all. Since she saw them, she naturally wanted to do her best to make their life better.


    Sinor that woman seems to be smiling, but the actual heart is extremely vicious, in order to meet the inner happiness, anything can be done.


    Ke Yuan looked at her curved lips, deep eyes with a trace of doting, "OK, I''ll let people do it."


    Sufu stepped forward and stood side by side with him. Ke Yuan held his hand and clasped his fingers, which warmed her heart. "It''s about the beginning of the month. Did she tell you about the transaction?"


    Ke Yuan shook his head, facial features clear handsome face a bit more gloomy, "she has not said the specific plan."


    "Then..." Sufu hesitated for a moment, looked at him and asked, "if the deal is completed, will you really go to Thailand with her?"


    Now that the old poison man has not appeared, if the domestic Wuguang society is really all dissolved, will Ke Yuan really go with her?


    Ke Yuan holds her hand tightly, frowns and looks at her at this time with complicated eyes, "even if I go with her, I will take you. What are you worried about?"


    She''s afraid he''s gone alone?


    Sufu lowered her eyes and didn''t know whether to say, "I don''t want you to fall too deep. If you find your parents'' enemy, I hope you can Don''t do these things. "

 Chapter 1482

    She and Ke Yuan walked on this dark road when they were very young.


    So she hopes that if Ke Yuan finds the enemy of his parents, he can leave here with her, and don''t enter these troubled lives and live as an ordinary person.


    Ke Yuan naturally knew what Sufu was thinking. He looked down at them and said in a low voice, "sufu, you know, I''m destined to go a long way on this road. Maybe in the end, I can''t turn back."


    What he is doing now, I don''t have much confidence, even There is a risk of failure.


    So he couldn''t guarantee anything to sufu.


    Sufu''s heart hurt slightly. Even though she knew his answer, she still had some delusions.


    "If you don''t want to walk with me, you can leave at any time. This time, I won''t stop you." Ke Yuan raised his eyes to see her deep mouth, deep eyes have a particularly strong emotion, but he was deeply suppressed.


    He didn''t want to let go of her hand, but for her safety, for her easy and free life in the future, he was willing to let go.


    Sufu breathed a little, looked at him in disbelief, and then gently shook off his hand, "what do you mean? Do you think I want to leave you? "


    Ke Yuan leaned over to her and looked at her annoyance. "I don''t have it. I just think you can live what kind of life you like. I won''t stop you. That''s what I mean."


    He has many ways to keep her by his side. He is a calculating person.


    But Sufu said that he is a person who can calculate his feelings. What can she believe?


    Therefore, he wants to face her sincerely and respect her.


    Sufu didn''t expect that he would say such words. She was hurt for a moment. She took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want you to fall too deep. I just don''t want you to be in danger. But if you really want to keep going, I will accompany you. I didn''t want to leave you."


    With that, Sufu turned around and wanted to leave, but she still stopped and said, "to me, you are the only one for me."


    She only has him in her world, so no matter what he wants to do and what kind of life he wants to live, she will firmly follow.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were slightly shocked. He was very flustered when he looked at her leaving figure. He immediately stepped up to catch up with her and held her in his arms. His breath was trembling.


    "Don''t go."


    She did not know that every time she saw her back, it would make him feel inexplicable heartache.


    It''s like she''ll never come back after she''s gone.


    Sufu slowly raised his hand to embrace him, leaning on his shoulder firmly said: "you don''t say such words in the future, I won''t become your burden, also won''t leave you, I will be your strong backing, and trust helper."


    There will be no change between them.


    Not to miss, not to doubt.


    Because of her words, Ke Yuan felt a little tremble in his heart and hugged her even harder. Then he hooked his lips slightly and said, "what should I do, Fu Fu? I seem to like you more and more


    I really like it.


    Sue bent her lips and let go of his slightly witty opening: "that''s good. I want you to like me more and more, and then Love me more and more, like I can''t do without you. "


    Forever, forever.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and pinched her face, looking at the stars in her eyes, "idiot, I can''t leave you now."

 Chapter 1483

    Ke Yuan slightly approaches her red lips and sprays her breath on her lips, which makes sinor close her eyes


    Just when he thought he was going to kiss her, Ke Yuan slightly turned his head and said in her ear: "I won''t let anyone become my weakness, so don''t try to bully Sufu to threaten me. You look down on me."


    Xinuo suddenly opened her eyes, but let Ke Yuan see her slightly raised things, like a layer of human skin.


    His eyes sank slightly, and there was a trace of doubt.


    Sinor stepped back, raised his hand and touched his face. His eyes were full of panic. "What are you looking at?"


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pocket, and his face slowly returned to nature. "You just spent your eye makeup."


    Sinor raised his hand, subconsciously covered his face, and even swallowed, "Yeah, right I''ll go back first. "


    With that, sinor turned and went out in a panic.


    Ke Yuan watched her go out and squinted slightly.


    Her face There seems to be something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner in the evening, Sufu looks at Ke Yuan and asks, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the food delicious? "


    Ke Yuan responded and shook his head. Then he looked at her hesitantly and said, "you women Will there be something protruding like human skin on that face? "


    "What?" Suf didn''t understand what he was saying at all.


    Ke Yuan put down the chopsticks, licked his lips and recalled, "I saw something strange in sinor today, like the skin falling off. I think it''s very strange."


    This woman is very strange. She paints heavy make-up every day. She wears a hat outside, a skirt and gloves. In a word, the places that can be exposed will be covered. She often wears a hat inside. It''s really strange.


    Sufu frowned at his bizarre description, "well Maybe the skin is too dry. It''s just peeling. "


    What kind of human skin is there? It''s a little bit too scary.


    "Yes." Ke Yuan responds faintly.


    But sinor''s reaction is very unusual, she is very flustered, very flustered, even subconsciously covered his face, do not want others to find the same.


    For a woman who is extremely confident, it''s really It''s a bit of a violation.


    "But I also find sinor a little strange. She seems to wear makeup 24 hours a day." Sufu holds the bowl and opens her mouth lightly.


    All women, she naturally understand the mood of beauty.


    But when I lived in the manor before, I would see sinor go downstairs to drink water in the evening, also wearing makeup.


    But she didn''t think about it. Today Ke Yuan said it.


    Ke Yuan Wen Yan frowned, his brain flashed something, but did not grasp, then shook his head: "forget it, don''t think about it, eat."


    Sue nodded.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her white face. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, "so you are really beautiful."


    "Poof --" Sufu couldn''t hold back for a moment, and almost spurted out the rice. He coughed and looked at him. "What did you say?"


    Why did he say that all of a sudden.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and patted her on the back, "I just said, looking at sinor''s thick face, and then looking at you, I think it''s very good-looking."


    Fresh and natural.


    Sufu couldn''t help sighing. "Do you mean I look good when compared with others?"


    "No, you look best in my heart." Ke Yuan looked at her sincerely and couldn''t find the feeling of lying.

 Chapter 1484

    "All right." Sufu pursed her lips, took the first volume and looked at it. She looked very serious.


    Ke Yuan chin against her shoulder, reached out to her ear to hook the broken hair behind the ear, the corner of the mouth hook.


    Sufu has a strong learning ability. She read two books a day and finished reading them in less than a week. Then she began to do exercises.


    Of course, the process is a little It''s not good.


    Pop!


    The palm of his hand patted her head. Ke Yuan sat on the edge of the table and looked at the exercises she was sitting on. He sighed: "I thought you were very clever. You made so many mistakes."


    Sufu touched her head and stood up to take a look. "It''s just four questions. You haven''t told me. I''m very good."


    "Well, there are ten questions in all. You are almost half wrong."


    Ke Yuan''s strike left Sufu speechless, leaning close to him and blinking, "you''re at home with me these days, have nothing to do?"


    It seems that he hasn''t been to the manor for five or six days.


    Ke Yuan helped her check the exercises, circled out the mistakes and wrote notes beside them. Wen Yan replied faintly: "the trading time is coming, but sinor didn''t give any reply. I''m going to cool her."


    At the beginning of the month, he made a deal, but he didn''t know who he was dealing with, how he was dealing with and how much he was dealing with, so he couldn''t make a detailed plan.


    Su Fu nodded, leaned on his shoulder and said, "it''s not to accompany me..."


    Listening to her slightly lost tone, Ke Yuan''s side eyes looked at her, and the corners of his lips slightly raised: "not to accompany you, I will go to the manor and stare at sinor now."


    Su Fu Leng Leng, slowly start.


    Ke Yuan poked her forehead, deep eyes with deep doting, "how can you be so heartless, eh?"


    Su Fu pursed her lips and laughed. She held his arm and rubbed it. "Are you busy after that? Can''t you accompany me?"


    "Well, almost." Ke Yuan nodded, and sat quietly with sufu, enjoying the short wonderful moment.


    Sufu nodded. Although she was a little disappointed, she didn''t say anything. "Then I''ll make biscuits for you? I used to read very simple books. "


    "You don''t want to be punished, so you want to talk to me again, do you?" Ke Yuan saw through her careful thinking at a glance and knocked her forehead with a pen.


    Sufu covered her forehead in pain, took away the exercises in his hand, and pulled him out, "Oh, come on, come on, I''m being punished at night."


    "Are you serious? Don''t regret it? " Ke Yuan picks his eyebrows, but he doesn''t have a good idea.


    Suf pretended not to hear.


    Driving out the servants and the chef, Sufu tied up her hair, put on her apron, stood in front of the kitchen table, and took out the ingredients according to the online tutorial.


    "Well First, cream first. " Sufu touched her nose, took the sugar and milk and began to cream.


    Ke Yuan looked at her from the refrigerator and followed her around


    Half an hour later, Sufu looks at the mess of the kitchen table and decides to start over again!


    Ke Yuan covered his forehead and once again decided that Sufu was not suitable for the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, Sufu took the baked biscuit and looked at him bitterly. "It''s said on the Internet that it''s baked for 15 minutes."


    Ke Yuan saw her pitiful look, lovely let him smile, raised his hand to wipe the flour on her face, "forget it, I''ll come, you look beside."

 Chapter 1485

    This time, instead of reading the tutorial, he skillfully whipped the cream, stirred it, and put it into the model. In less than 20 minutes, a plate of perfect biscuits was baked.


    Sufu took it up and took a bite. It was not very sweet. It was very crisp and delicious. "How can you do anything?"


    Ke Yuan wiped his hands with a towel and looked at her helplessly. "You can''t do anything. After reading the tutorial so many times, you''ve eaten it?"


    Sufu curled her lips. "So I''m not suitable for the kitchen. In the future, why don''t I take charge of the outside and you take charge of the inside?"


    Ke Yuan pinched her face, low eyes in her lips kiss, "you can afford to."


    Sufu hugged him and put her face to his heart. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, she was very satisfied.


    However, the sweet world of the two is going to pass. Sinor calls Ke Yuan to the manor and says that there is something to discuss about the transaction.


    "This is the other party''s information. It''s the leader in southwest Asia. It''s in great demand. It''s a good cooperation. We''ll come to see you next time." Sinor gives him a file. When he bends over, Ke Yuan accidentally sees a pale rose tattoo on her heart.


    Very familiar. I seem to have seen it from somewhere.


    Ke Yuan naturally put aside his eyes and took a look at the personal data inside. He was familiar with this person, he had heard of it before, but he was also a mysterious leader. It was said that he was the leader of some army and was not easy to be provoked.


    "How many transactions?" Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    She is still a slim black dress, wearing a big lace hat, her face makeup is particularly delicate, and her hands are wearing black gloves.


    Sinor bent his lips, red lips slightly opened: "all the goods in our warehouse."


    Ke Yuan squinted, "so much?"


    "Of course, if we want to get out of the mainland market, I will naturally find a suitable buyer to take it all away." Sinor sat there elegantly with a brilliant light in his eyes.


    Ke Yuan nodded and said thoughtfully, "this is the arrangement of the poison elder?"


    "Of course." Sinor tilted his head, slowly got up, walked to him, sat down, leaned up, folded his hands on his shoulder, "poison old man is waiting for us in Thailand, when this is over, we will go."


    Ke Yuan plays the ring on the hand, the side Mou curiously opens a mouth: "that I go over, what can you give me?"


    Sinor straightened up slowly and pulled his shoulder hair. "To tell you the truth, Mr. poison is short of people now. Uncle Peng is dead. He lacks a right arm. You are the most suitable person for him."


    "Yes." Ke Yuan gently smile, no desire, tone even with a trace of disdain.


    Sinor''s eyes sank slightly, staring at his handsome face, "what? Don''t you want to


    "There''s nothing to think about. Whether I go or not depends on my mood. You know, I live with my nature." Ke Yuan leaned back in the chair, his legs overlapping and slightly cocked up, revealing a trace of laziness.


    Sinor smile, corner of the mouth some twitch, low low eyes, careful mouth: "that you, don''t want to find your parents'' enemy?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes sank. He raised his eyes and looked at her sharply. "How do you know this?"


    Sinor was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that?"


    Ke Yuan slowly shook his head, slowly approaching her, "is this thing that old poison told you? Perhaps he knows who my father''s murderer is? "

 Chapter 1486

    His voice slowly approaching, eyes with a trace of exploration smile, let sinor feel a trace of danger, swallow saliva, red lips, "as long as you go with me to Thailand, everything is clear."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyebrow, then retreated in an instant, "like this..."


    "Of course, as long as you are loyal to the old man, no matter what you want, he will give it to you." Sinor leaned forward again, stroked his collar and slid down slowly


    "What if I let him kill you?" Ke Yuan cold mouth, look at her crooked head.


    Sinor slowly took back his hand and covered his lips with a smile: "don''t be kidding. Let''s make an agreement on the plan for the day."


    -


    the day of trading will soon come.


    At ten o''clock on the morning of the 4th, Ke Yuan appeared alone in the blue sea and blue sky hotel.


    Scanning the cameras around, Ke Yuan raises his hand and presses the brim of his hat to enter the elevator.


    Ke Yuan looked down at the black package in his hand. The elevator reached the fourth floor and walked out.


    The floor was quiet and there was no one to see.


    Ke Yuan looks around. The window is open. The breeze blows up the corner of his Beige coat.


    Ding Dong.


    When the mobile phone prompts the stereo, Ke Yuan takes it out to check. It''s sinor''s message -


    [enter box 5, put the goods down and leave. ¡¿


    with a slight frown, Ke Yuan flashed something under his eyes, put his mobile phone back in his pocket and went to box 5.


    Taking out the pistol, Ke Yuan cautiously opened the door and glanced in. There was no one.


    Having a look at the bag in his hand, Ke Yuan puts it on the table, goes to the window and takes a look down. There are several unlisted black cars in the parking lot.


    Turning around and walking out, Ke Yuangang took out his mobile phone, and a dozen people in black rushed out in front of him, one after another with guns in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu''s heart suddenly hurt, the whole person fell to the ground, cold sweat are forced out.


    What''s going on?


    Standing up against the wall, Sufu looks at the clock on the wall.


    It''s eleven o''clock.


    Why hasn''t Ke Yuan come back yet?


    Holding the mobile phone, Sufu walked back and forth restlessly, and did not dare to call him, so as not to cause him any trouble.


    But I was more and more uneasy.


    Doesn''t it say the trading time is at ten?


    How come it''s been an hour and nothing happened?


    "Did Mr. Ke call you?" Sufu went to the yard and asked the bodyguards. Looking at them shaking their heads, she couldn''t help getting upset. "Then call the person who brought him to ask."


    "Miss Su, Mr. Ke went to trade alone."


    "What?" Sufu''s eyes were shocked and she ran out immediately.


    Driving to the manor, Sufu sees the empty manor. The iron door is locked, and there is no one inside.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on!?


    Sufu was flustered and immediately called Gu Yihan, "Hello! Do you know that Ke Yuan is trading with people today? The people of the manor are gone! I can''t get in touch with him. Can you show me where he trades today? "


    Let him trade alone, what''s the heart of sinor!


    There was silence for a few seconds, and Gu Yi''s cold voice rang out: "Ke Yuan was caught by the other party, there was no goods in the bag."


    No goods?


    Sufu''s heart fell in an instant.


    Without goods Then wouldn''t the other party


    No way! no way!


    "Can you help me save him?" Sufu''s voice was shaking.


    "It''s not convenient for me to come out. Let''s hear from him." Gu Yihan coldly finish, directly hang up the phone.


    Sufu suddenly thinks of the composition of the hotel that Ke Yuan saw last night. She immediately goes back to the villa, rushes into the study and turns on his computer.

 Chapter 1487

    Blue sea and blue sky.


    Yes, this is the hotel.


    Sufu opened the drawer beside her, took out two pistols from it, stuffed them into her waist, and strode out.


    You can''t take people to save him, or you''ll scare the snake.


    She can only go by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang.


    In the quiet box, Ke Yuan is thrown to the ground by several bodyguards. His body is covered with blood, and his face is bruised and bruised.


    The whole body is crying with pain, but Ke Yuan still stands up and looks at the man sitting in the chair in front of him, "what do you mean, commander Mo?"


    In front of the chair sat a middle-aged man, bald, dressed in the broad clothes of ethnic minorities, with beads in his hands, serious expression, but with a smile in his eyes, "what do you mean? Mr. Ke


    Pop!


    The black bag that Ke Yuan put in box 5 was thrown to the ground by his men. The bag had been opened and it was empty.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes slightly shocked, took it up and looked, "impossible, you cheat?"


    "It''s Mr. Ke''s trick, isn''t it?" Mo commander slightly raised his chin, voice thick, "I see in poison old face just choose to trade with you this raw face, but you have no sincerity."


    Ke Yuan''s Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, and his mood was still calm. "Give me time, I want to confirm it."


    "How do I know if you''ll call someone to save you?" Mo commander did not discuss the tone, but a low smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ke, you can only be aggrieved, wait for other people in your meeting to come."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes look at him, and he wants to step forward, but he is stopped by the military system and knocked down again.


    Again came the sound of fists and kicks in the box.


    Mo commander squinted and looked at the picture in front of him interestingly. "Ha ha, I hate dishonest people most. Call me until his people come."


    Other people followed, and they couldn''t see Ke Yuan in an instant.


    A few people turned their backs to the window and didn''t find it at all. A slender figure had opened the window and came in. They took a look at Ke Yuan''s position. A trace of ferocity flashed in their eyes. They raised the gun in their hand and aimed at Mo Lingling''s head. "Stop it for me."


    Mo commander slightly, immediately raised his hand, let the people spread.


    Ke Yuan was lying on the ground panting. He was vaguely looking at the figure standing behind commander Mo, and his eyes were shocked.


    All the people in the room pointed their guns at the figure.


    Sufu slowly came out from behind commander Mo, the muzzle of the black gun against his head, "commander Mo, don''t be hurt."


    Mo commander looked at her cold face and suddenly laughed, "Miss Su? It''s been a long time. I thought you were dead. "


    "Sufu!" Ke Yuan stood up in pain and looked at her anxiously, "go back to me."


    Sufu clenched the gun in her hand, with a radian on her delicate and indifferent face. "It''s not clear whether I will die or not, but if mauriel is moving my people, I will let you die here."


    Her voice is cold, and her eyes reveal a cold sense of murder.


    So don''t care, ignore everyone in her body muzzle, block in front of Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan''s heart was shocked by this woman again.


    Mo commander laughed, even in the face of this situation is particularly calm, "I really don''t know Ke ye and Miss Su still have this kind of relationship, in this case, I let you leave, how?"

 Chapter 1488

    Sufu was slightly stunned. She wanted to say how he could speak so well?


    At this time, Ke Yuan has stepped forward, holding her shoulder in one hand, holding the gun in her hand and pointing at Mo Lingling, "go."


    Sufu looked up at him, holding his waist, step by step back, until out of the box, the soldiers are still following them.


    Enter the elevator, Ke Yuan pressed the first floor, until the elevator door closed, just fell down, powerless against the wall, endure all the pain panting.


    "How are you?" Sufu quickly supported him with worry and confusion on her face.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and couldn''t help pinching her face. "Who asked you to come? Well


    Do you know how dangerous it is?


    Stupid woman.


    Sufu looked at the elevator approaching the first floor, put his arm on his shoulder, and took his waist in one hand. "I went to the manor. It''s empty. I''m worried about you."


    Ke Yuan looked at her tears in the circle, a little distressed, just want to say something, the elevator door has been opened, had to quickly raise his hand.


    But there was no one in the hall. They walked out of the blue sea and blue sky very smoothly.


    Entering the car, Sufu starts the car and leaves. Looking at the bloodstain all over him, she is worried. "Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Ke Yuan sat there with a pale face, covering his abdomen, and his voice was weak.


    Having a look at it, it''s almost time. Ke Yuan says, "go to the port."


    "What do you do at the port? I have to take you to the hospital. " Sufu is very eager to hold the steering wheel, where can also take care of that much.


    "Be obedient, quick." Ke Yuan side Mou helplessly looks to her.


    Sufu pursed her lips and had to turn around to the port.


    The harbor is very quiet today. It is obvious that it has been cleaned up. Sufu holds Ke Yuan to see Gu Yihan, who is standing in the center of the bodyguard and tied up on the ground Commander Mo?


    The vision is tiny a Zheng, Su Fu a face blank of see toward Ke Yuan, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Mo commander heard her voice and raised his head, his face immediately angry, "it''s you! You traitor


    Ke Yuan released sufu, covered his abdomen and stepped forward. "People die for money, birds die for food. As long as it''s good for him, what''s a traitor?"


    "You Mo commander''s mouth gnashing teeth, but Ke Yuan will kick him to the ground, trample on his chest, fierce mouth: "tell me all the plans of sinor, otherwise, I will let you live not like death."


    Gu Yihan stood there calmly, leaning slightly against the pillar beside him.


    Mo commander is obviously not satisfied, but there is no way, if he does not say, he will die in Ke Yuan''s hands, "today''s trading place is not formal, she and I made an appointment, let me wait for you in the hotel, and then drag you, she and my hands down to other places to trade, give the goods to me safely, and then thoroughly domestic market, return to Thailand."


    Sufu''s face was slightly shocked. She looked at Ke Yuan and pressed her lips tightly.


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes impatiently, frowned and stepped on him harder, "can I say something I don''t know?"


    "Sinor is developing a new drug that will be hard to give up for a lifetime after inhalation." Gu Yihan opened his mouth coldly and his face was complicated. "But only Peng he knows this recipe. Peng he is dead, and the only people who can develop it are Little fish. "


    Gu Xiaoyu?


    Ke Yuan is obviously surprised, which is why sinor must keep Gu Xiaoyu by his side. "Oh, I didn''t expect that your sister is still a treasure."

 Chapter 1489

    Sue knew everything from their conversation.


    It turns out that Ke Yuan and Gu Yihan have known about sinor''s plan for a long time. While they are pretending to make a deal, they are deploying and waiting for their real deal to be completed. They are secretly arresting Mo Lingling.


    So she scrambled the fourth floor to save Ke Yuan. It''s a joke, isn''t it?


    Sufu looks at Ke Yuan''s face and turns around angrily, but Lin Yang comes with a group of people, "Xiaofu, are you here too?"


    Sufu looked at them, confused for a moment, "you..."


    Gu Yihan stood up, put his hands in his pockets and walked calmly toward the other side. As he walked, he said, "Ke Yuan has been working with a serious case three years ago."


    Three years ago?!


    Su Fu''s eyes were shocked, and she looked at Ke Yuan as if she wanted to eat people.


    Ke Yuan coughed unnaturally, looking at her with a trace of guilt.


    Lin Yang see the atmosphere is not good, rushed forward to take people away, the harbor moment only two of them.


    Sufu stepped forward and looked at his injured face. "You worked with the police three years ago?"


    Ke Yuan pursed his lips and nodded slightly.


    Sufu took a deep breath, something was gradually clear, "then you stay in the club not for your parents, but to find the boss behind the club and destroy them completely, right?"


    "Well." Keyuan did not deny it.


    Sufu''s eyes darkened little by little, looking at him very sad, "you cooperated with the police three years ago, so You didn''t come back to Xinshi entirely for Xialiu? "


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes. Under the setting sun, his outline was dyed by the sunset, and her pupils reflected her appearance. "I knew Peng he was coming back, so I found a reason ahead of time."


    "Step by step, you let Peng he go down. You are cheating Xinuo to eradicate those people who are important to Wuguang, in order to let the old poison man need you and only need you, right?" Sufu''s voice began to tremble. She clenched her hands and her eyes were shaking.


    "Only in this way can I get close to the old man." Ke Yuan''s deep voice seemed so firm in the quiet harbor.


    Sufu stepped back, her heart suddenly filled with huge anger, "but you never told me, watching me worry for you, watching me save you like a fool, are you very happy?"


    He controls everything step by step, but she doesn''t know anything. She thinks he is passive!


    "It''s not like that..." Ke Yuan looks at her helpless mouth to explain, but Sufu turns and walks directly.


    "Fufu..." Ke Yuan caught up with the pain of her abdomen and held her wrist, "listen to me, OK? Don''t sentence me to death so quickly. "


    Sufu forced to shake off his hand, looking at his eyes full of anger and sadness, "I don''t want to hear you explain, and I don''t want to be cheated by you like a fool! Play by yourself


    Too much! How can you hide so much from her!


    Ke Yuan looked at her angry look and couldn''t help laughing. He reached for her arm and said, "OK, I know I''m wrong. Don''t run around. The public security here is bad. Why don''t you go back with me first?"


    "I don''t know!" Sufu glared at him, elbows on his stomach with force, Ke Yuan immediately pain lips white, the whole person squatted on the ground.


    Sufu slightly, looking at him want to come forward, but hesitated to stop in place, "you cheat me again?"


    Ke Yuan''s pale face raised his eyes and looked at her. His voice was feeble. "Baby, I''ve just been beaten. How dare I cheat you?"

 Chapter 1490

    Su Fu pursed her lips and said, "it''s killing you!" He turned and walked away. He didn''t want to take care of him, but he drove to him, opened the door of the co pilot, helped him up and put him in.


    Bang!


    Angrily closing the door, Sufu drives him to the hospital. The faster the car goes, the faster he doesn''t speak.


    "That..." Ke Yuan can''t help talking.


    "Shut up, I don''t want to talk to you." Sue Fu cold mouth interrupted, with anger.


    Ke Yuan licked his lower lip, his eyes had a helpless pet, "I want to say you just ran the red light."


    Su Fu Leng next, the speed instantly fell down, swallowing saliva, unnatural mouth: "anyway, it''s your car."


    "This car belongs to Lin Yang." Ke Yuan spoke with a little elation.


    Sufu was slightly stunned when she realized that the car was different from the one she had just bought, but she didn''t notice because it was parked in the same place.


    It''s over.


    "We can''t let sinor know that commander Moreton is arrested." Ke Yuankan explains to her, but Sufu doesn''t pay any attention.


    Came to the hospital for an examination, some serious trauma, chest below a rib fracture, but also slightly concussion, the rest are small wounds.


    After hospitalization, Ke Yuan fell asleep.


    Sufu gently takes out her mobile phone and calls the villa bodyguard to ask about the situation.


    "Just now miss sinor came and asked if Mr. COE had come back. We said we didn''t know, so she left."


    Sufu listened to the bodyguard''s words and lowered her eyes. "Now you send someone to drive my car in blue sea and blue sky, and then create some accidents. About half an hour ago, you should destroy all the surveillance videos from 10 am to now. It''s faster."


    She had to explain how to leave the blue sea and blue sky with Ke Yuan, but she didn''t go to the hospital for more than an hour.


    Although Ke Yuan conceals so many things from her, which makes her very angry, she still arranges the following things for him.


    Gu Yihan and Lin Yang secretly imprison commander Mo, and they don''t disclose any information. They even make fake immigration information to prove that commander Mo has gone back. They even ask him to talk to sinor on the phone in person. Only in this way can they have no doubt about Ke Yuan.


    Xinuo came to the ward to visit Ke Yuan, his eyes were full of heartache, "are you ok?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her coldly, "what do you think?"


    Sinor took his hand and said with guilt: "I''m sorry, I''m also trying to make our transaction more secure. I didn''t expect that Mo Lingling made you look like this. You can rest assured that when you get to Thailand, the drug boss will make up for you."


    "No need." Ke Yuan shook off her hand. "You don''t say hello in advance. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? I''m not going


    Xinuo''s face darkened. "Come on, old poison is also for the sake of the overall situation. Then, you should have a good rest and see you when you leave the hospital."


    With that, sinor left reluctantly.


    Ke Yuan frowned and covered the location of the rib fracture. The cold sweat of pain was coming out. He looked around for a week and slowly sat up with his arms.


    He didn''t see Sufu when he woke up.


    She must have gone angry.


    Ke Yuan stood up and went to the door of the ward with pain. As soon as he wanted to reach for the door, the door opened. Su Fu stood there with a bag and looked at him with a frown: "what are you doing down here?"


    Ke Yuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and held her in his arms. Regardless of her struggle, he tightened his arms. "I thought you were gone."

 Chapter 1491

    Su Fu slightly a meal, hang the mouth of the threat of both hands: "you are not letting go, I poke your wound?"


    Can''t you pay attention to his injury?


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, did not release his hand, "you are willing to poke."


    Sufu clenched her lips, pulled him apart, and walked over there with the bag, ignoring him.


    Ke Yuan slowly walked back to the hospital bed and sat, looking at her standing there drinking water, "where did you just go?"


    "What''s your business?" Sufu glanced at him angrily and threw the bag aside, in which Ke Yuan''s clothes fell.


    Ke Yuan saw that her small face was taut and stretched out his hand to hold her wrist. "Shall we talk?"


    "No Sufu broke away his hand, took a magazine and sat down on the sofa beside him, turning the page with full anger.


    It seems that I''m really angry.


    It was the first time that Ke Yuan saw her like this. He didn''t know what to do.


    After licking his lower lip, Ke Yuan looked at Sufu and said to her, "at first, I didn''t know whether you were from penghe or not. Later, after we were together, I wanted to tell you, but there were so many things that you didn''t trust me and kept away from me. I couldn''t find a good way to tell you about it. Later ¡±


    when he lowered his eyes, Ke Yuan didn''t know how to express himself, "later I knew that you didn''t like to live a life of intrigue. I wanted to make you relax and live a life you like, so I kept it from you."


    He is good at calculation and doesn''t like to tell others anything, but he conceals Sufu just to make her more relaxed. If


    lets her know that he is the eye liner and undercover of the police, then she will be more worried and always worried about his situation.


    That''s not what he wants.


    He missed her feelings for many years, even hurt and insulted her, which became a knot in his heart.


    From the moment the viaduct fell, he vowed that if he was still alive, he would live for her in the next life.


    Let her be happy and live a life without any burden.


    Sufu sat there motionless. The magazine covered most of her face. She couldn''t see clearly what she was thinking, but the sound of turning the page slowly stopped.


    Ke Yuan stares at her and sees a crystal tear drop from her eyes.


    Heart, for one of the pain.


    Sufu was silent for a long time. Suddenly she stood up and walked out. She stopped at the door and said coldly, "if you dare to come down, I won''t come back."


    Ke Yuan wants to lift the quilt slightly, watching her go out.


    Slightly frowning, Ke Yuan picked up his cell phone and called out, "help me follow Miss Su and protect her."


    He''s still not sure.


    Sufu has a unique character. After being cheated for such a long time, she is afraid that she will go away in a rage.


    In less than half an hour, Sue came in with the dinner and watched him lie there. She looked away and put the dinner on the cupboard beside the hospital bed.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were fixed on her cold little face with a kind of flattery.


    After pulling the chair to one side and sitting down, Sufu opened the lunch box and began to eat fried rice with chopsticks. She didn''t even care about him.


    Ke Yuan''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, looking at her childlike behavior, he wanted to say something, but to avoid her getting more angry, he chose silence.


    The burning eyes have been staring at Sufu''s face, even if she is strong, she can''t stand it. After eating a few mouthfuls, she puts down her chopsticks and looks at him angrily, "what do you think I''m doing?"

 Chapter 1492

    Ke Yuan immediately looked away, "then I won''t look." Be more obedient and be more obedient.


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing, but she tried to hold it back. She sat by the bed and looked at him. "I''m very angry now."


    Ke Yuan looked at her and nodded: "I know it''s my fault."


    "Of course it''s your fault. You''ve not only kept it from me for so long, but also misinterpreted what I mean." Su Fu''s mouth was full of grievances, with a glimmer of water under his eyes. "Whenever I''m so worried about you, you''ve arranged everything, and you don''t tell me. How do you feel about me?"


    He felt that she wanted to live a relaxed and safe life, but she didn''t know that what she wanted most was his safety.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, and sincerely admitted his mistake: "it''s my fault."


    "OK, then you can sign the insurance certificate for me." Sufu words let Ke Yuan a Leng, raised eyebrow, some can''t believe, "guarantee?"


    Sufu nodded and said seriously, "yes, you can''t cheat me in the future. You can''t be nice to me. Promise You will always protect yourself. Can you do that? "


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and seemed to be hesitant.


    "I''ll leave if you don''t agree." Sufu gets up and wants to leave. Ke Yuan grabs her and says, "yes, I promise you."


    Sufu pursed a smile from the corner of her mouth, took out another dinner from the bag and opened it to him, "eat it."


    Ke Yuan takes over and smiles. He wants to kiss her, but she blocks him back.


    "Since you''ve cheated me for so long, you can''t touch me for a week." Sufu sat back in her chair and looked at Ke Yuan''s face.


    Ke Yuan licked his lips, a little inconceivable, "a week? Didn''t you just write a guarantee? "


    "That''s not the same." Sufuri''s mouth was straight and strong, just like "if you don''t agree, I''ll leave.".


    Ke Yuan took a breath and compromised: "three days."


    How is it possible not to touch her for a week?


    Su Fu pursed her lips, held her arms and thought for a moment, then shook her head: "no, just seven days. Don''t touch me, don''t kiss me, and don''t hold me."


    "What if you want to hold me, kiss me, touch me?" Ke Yuan''s bold mouth, deep eyes with a smile.


    Suff turned around and ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan stayed in the hospital for two days and was about to leave the hospital, which made Sufu very angry, but she had to go through the discharge procedures for him. After all, there were still many things for him to do.


    I went to the hospital and asked for some care notes. When Sufu returned to the ward, she remembered that aken was also in the hospital.


    Since Peng he died, aken was injured in the hospital and under the control of the police, but he didn''t drive into Ke Yuan that day. Sufu also knew that he was definitely not a cruel man.


    Sufu can also see that Ke Yuan is reluctant to give up this brother.


    Back to Ke Yuan''s ward, Sufu watched him standing there, spreading his arms and putting on his coat. A simple move was so handsome.


    "The formalities are done. You can go." Suf walks over and bends down to pack for him.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and hugged her waist. "It''s hard."


    Sufu stopped and stared at him. "Don''t you say you can''t touch me?"


    Ke Yuan frowned and leaned pitifully on her shoulder. "I hurt so much. Let me lean on it."


    Sufu reached out to push him away and looked at him like a rascal. "If it hurts too much, you''ll stay two more days."

 Chapter 1493

    Ke Yuan pursed the lower lip corner, obediently stood to one side.


    Out of the ward, Sufu reached for his arm, very natural action, and then whispered: "do you want to see Ken?"


    Ke Yuan''s face sank and suddenly changed, "no need."


    Sufu gently pulled him, "go, wait for him to leave hospital, will wait for the sentence."


    Ken was caught by the police on the spot, there is no way to escape.


    Ke Yuan''s deep eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, and was half dragged by Sufu to the ward under the care of the police.


    Ken was seriously injured and had to observe in the hospital for a while. Seeing them coming in, he subconsciously sat up and looked at Ke Yuan with guilt. "Ke ye..."


    Ke yuanpiao began, with impatience on his face, "don''t cry like we are so close. Yes, you know, I hate traitors most."


    Sufu raised her eyes to see Ke Yuan''s gloomy face. She came forward and asked, "are you better?"


    Ken bowed his head guilt, voice a little hoarse, "much better, thank you Miss Su."


    Sufu put her hands on the handle at the end of the bed, took a look at Ke Yuan, and said quietly, "I know everyone has to suffer. I believe you too."


    Ken''s tears fell down and covered his face with regret. "I''m sorry, Mr. ke I didn''t mean to But he threatened me with my family''s life, and I had to... "


    He is just a little horseman and has no ability. Although Ke Yuan saved him and gave him a good life, he still has no way to say no to such a thoughtful person as Peng he.


    Every time he betrays Ke Yuan, he feels bad.


    He knew that Ke Yuan really regarded him as a brother.


    He bowed his head, confessed in pain, and drew his shoulders, which made people feel a little heartless.


    Sufu looks back at Ke Yuan. He is still standing at the door. His angular and handsome face is full of gloom, and his eyebrows are slightly frowning, with some impatience.


    Sufu knows that Keyuan can''t easily forgive aken. He secretly doesn''t know how many times he betrayed Keyuan.


    But it''s good-bye to see you like this.


    Sufu follows Ke Yuan to leave and walks out of the hospital gate. An extended version of Maserati stops. The door opens and sinor comes out gracefully.


    "Congratulations on leaving the hospital." Xinuo smiles like a fawner, but Ke Yuan ignores it directly. He clenches Sufu''s hand and goes to the other side.


    Sinor''s face slightly stagnated, stepping on the heels of high heels behind them, "I know this thing hurt you, I will make it up to you."


    "If you go to die, maybe I can think about it." Ke Yuan takes Sufu to the side of the car and directly opens the front passenger''s door to sit in.


    Sufu takes a look at sinor, pulls her eyes down, goes to the driver''s seat, opens the door, sits in, and soon starts the car to leave


    Sinor''s eyes follow their car around the corner, red lips slightly hook, put on sunglasses and turn to get on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the seaside villa, the brothers are concerned about Ke Yuan''s injury, but they are soon called out by Sufu and stand in the wide yard.


    Sufu put his hands into his pockets and looked at them. He said coldly, "it''s not very peaceful recently. You all need to be smart. Don''t let people slip in here. Mr. Ke hasn''t recovered yet. I''ll report anything to you."


    "Yes, Miss Su."


    Sufu turned and went into the bedroom on the fourth floor. She saw Ke Yuan standing in front of the window and frowning, "are you peeping at me?"

 Chapter 1494

    He has been self righteous to protect sufu, but also indirectly separated her from his own world, let her worry about speculation alone.


    But he didn''t realize it.


    He suddenly realized that this time, he was wrong.


    He shouldn''t push her out, but also under the banner of being good to her.


    In fact, her side is also very good, she is very strong, very brave, will block in front of him at any time, not afraid of many people''s muzzle, guard him without hesitation.


    And when she''s around, he''s more at ease. He can see her anytime and anywhere and protect her safety.


    He didn''t believe anyone, but he trusted her all the more.


    Loving kiss her forehead, Ke Yuan will hold her in his arms, deep magnetic voice sounded, "sorry, I love you."


    Heart shocked, Ke Yuan some accident, he even said the three words.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Ke Yuan smiles and pinches her little face.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t hear.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s still a long time to go. You can speak to her slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu woke up from hunger. When she woke up, Ke Yuan was still asleep. Her arm was on her waist and her face was buried in her neck socket.


    Sufu looked at the fatigue between his eyebrows and gently moved his arm away. Before he sat up, he held him in his arms again. His hoarse and lazy voice rang out, "where are you going?"


    "In the morning, get up and eat." Sufu took a look at him and poked him in the arm. "Let go."


    Ke Yuan hugged her tightly, "sleep for a while."


    Sufu sighed helplessly. Hearing the knock on the door, her nerves immediately tensed and quickly took out the hidden silver pistol from under the pillow, "who?"


    "Miss Su, it''s me. Miss sinor is here." The servant''s voice outside the door came in, which made Sufu feel relieved and answered.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground, Sue Fu is ready to get out of bed, the gun in his hand was robbed by the man, squinting lazy eyes to see her, "how can you still hide this?"


    "Take precautions." Sufu spoke faintly.


    Ke Yuan sat up and patted her on the head, "didn''t I say you wouldn''t touch this?"


    Su Fu retorts discontentedly, "why not? This can protect you and myself. "


    Ke Yuan bit his lower lip and pressed her under him. He warned her that his eyes were dangerous. "I can protect myself and you. You are not allowed to touch this thing in the future. Do you hear me?"


    He didn''t want her clean hands to be stained with unnecessary blood.


    Sufu listened to his overbearing words, knew that his strength came again, subconsciously opened his mouth, but he bowed his head and bit a breath, "have I spoiled you too much recently? Huh? Other things can let you, these things must listen to me, understand? "


    Ke Yuan is a strong autocratic man in his heart, but because he likes you, he can spoil you at will. But once he reaches his bottom line, his strength will come out.


    Sufu''s momentum weakened, and she turned her head and said in frustration: "Miss sinor of your family is still waiting for you. Hurry down."


    Ke Yuan laughed: "I only have Miss Su."


    After cleaning up and going downstairs with Ke Yuan, Sufu sees the two suitcases beside the sofa at the first sight, and some bad premonitions rush out of her heart.


    "What do you mean?" Ke Yuan naturally saw it, frowning and looking at sinor coldly.

 Chapter 1495

    Sinor is sitting on the sofa elegantly, wearing a red skirt, a proud figure, a white hat and a pearl necklace, just like the work of the middle ages, revealing the noble and elegant temperament.


    Just a glance and a smile, but with some charm.


    "The manor is demobilized. I need to live with you before I go back to Thailand." Xi Nuo stands up and looks at Ke Yuan and says naturally.


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pockets and his face was very gloomy. "Why do you think I''ll let you live here? Get the hell out of here. "


    Sufu hands behind her, quietly went to the kitchen to find food, not interested in the dialogue between them.


    Ke Yuan followed her into the kitchen, feeling helpless.


    This woman is really broad-minded.


    Sinor took the opportunity to step forward, covered Ke Yuan''s shoulder with both hands, and looked at him with bewilderment. "I know you will agree. You know I have a lot of Miss Su''s black materials in my hand. Once exposed, she may be finished."


    She said in a low voice, let Ke Yuan''s face sink, directly grabbed her slender neck, deep eyes showed a sinister light, "you try?"


    Sinor lifted his breath, reached out and pulled his arm down, smiling, "so, I don''t want to be like that. I just want to live here for a while. You need to calm down and get ready. As soon as the time comes, we''ll go back to Thailand."


    Ke yuanleng snorted with disdain in his eyes, "I won''t go back with you."


    "Come on, Mr. poison is still waiting for you to finish the grand project together." Sinor entangled his waist again. I don''t know what happened to this woman. She leaned up, just like no bones.


    As it happens, Sufu passed them with a box of biscuits. She gave them a light glance and went upstairs without paying any attention.


    This woman


    Sinor gently smile, stroking his abdominal muscles, "you see Miss Su does not care about you, what do you mean with her?"


    Ke Yuan stretched out his hand to tear her away, eyes full of disgust, "don''t get close to me."


    "Well, I won''t rely on it." Sinor raised his hand and seemed to surrender. His eyes turned and he laughed: "in order to make up for your last sacrifice for us, Mr. poison asked me to tell you our next plan."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion quickly. He walked to the sofa and sat down. He raised his hand and pressed his temple. "I''m not interested."


    Sinor didn''t care. He took out a document from his bag, sat down beside him and turned the page for him, "you know? We are studying a new kind of drug, which is colorless and tasteless. It''s hard to quit after inhalation. It won''t hurt your body, but once it stops, it will be painful. Now it''s under development. "


    Ke Yuan did not look at the information, but looked at the expression of sinor.


    When she talked about this, her eyes radiated a crazy light and looked a little ferocious.


    And full of desire.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly and suddenly thought of something. He took the document and looked at it. He asked casually, "has the research and development been successful?"


    "It''s a little short, but soon." Sinor said, excited.


    Ke Yuan nodded lazily: "where is the production base?"


    Sinor gave a little meal, instantly put away the emotion on his face, and slowly stepped back, "well I don''t know very well, and I won''t be told all about the old poison plan. "


    Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly approached her with a trace of exploration in his eyes. "Then what''s the relationship between you and poisonous old man?"


    PS: some little cute left me a message to ask me why the story of Ke Yuan and Sufu has been written so much, and the protagonist has become a soy sauce maker. In fact, it''s not like this. The protagonist''s plays are more in the front, more in the middle, and more in the back, which runs through the full text. This is a love story of Jun Shao, which is different from the works before long. Naturally, the other supporting roles are less, which is similar to the works written before long There will be more about junshao, but other supporting roles will certainly be written later. But don''t worry, you have to write slowly. Besides, the story of Ke Yuan and Sufu is actually very good-looking. Take a serious look, and I promise you a perfect ending. If you like the president''s romance, go after other works. The new book "cute wife is tender in water" and the final book "flash marriage: my uncle ''

 Chapter 1496

    Sinor closed his eyes and put his hand around his neck. "I''m just his man. He helped me, so I just worked for him. Are you jealous?"


    "Oh." Ke Yuan released her hand and sneered with indifference, "you''re not clean. Why should I be jealous?"


    I don''t know what words he said irritated sinor, which made her eyes darken. The whole person suddenly contrasted with the beautiful appearance before. He held his hands tightly on his legs and murmured to himself: "I''m not clean..."


    "What did you say?" Ke Yuan looked at her and frowned. He didn''t hear her clearly.


    Sinor took a deep breath and shook his head: "nothing, what? See this plan, you still refuse to go with me? You know, as soon as this new drug comes out, the market will definitely be occupied by us, and then we will be the strongest people in Southeast Asia. "


    "Southeast Asia..." Ke Yuan thought of something, and a sneer flashed across his eyes. "My father used to be the biggest drug dealer in Southeast Asia, but his end was miserable."


    Sinor''s seemingly calm eyes flashed a trace of the deepest hatred, "is it..."


    "Well." Ke Yuan nodded and threw the information on her lap. "I''ll think it over. You live on the second floor. Don''t go up. Don''t disturb sufu."


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu sat on the bed eating biscuits, but her mind had already rushed downstairs.


    There is really a shameless woman. She is still in the palace, and sinor hugs Ke Yuan.


    In ancient times, this kind of woman should be decapitated!


    Sufu quietly let out her anger, biting the biscuit very hard, and didn''t come up after eating a box of Keyuan.


    What did you say for so long?


    He got up and prepared to rush down to have a look. As a result, he saw Ke Yuan coming down the stairs and immediately went back to bed to sit down. He turned on the TV in front of him and pretended he didn''t care about anything.


    Ke Yuan watched Sufu watching TV there. Her face sank. She went forward to hang up the TV and put her on the bed. "You are a woman with a big heart. A woman who is interested in your man is down there. Are you still in the mood to watch TV?"


    Sufu raised her eyes indifferently, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you promise me not to kiss her or sleep with her? "


    She, she has something to worry about.


    Ke Yuan angrily lowered his head and bit the corner of her lip, looking at her painful appearance, "what if I can''t keep it? Although she''s not as beautiful as you are, she''s OK, and she''s in good shape... "


    "You still observe her figure?" Sufu''s anger suddenly came up. "Do you still touch her? What have you done in private? "


    I must have kissed her!


    "Oh? Get angry? Don''t you think it''s reassuring? " Ke Yuan succeeded in hooking his lips, with a mischievous smile in his eyes.


    Sufu suddenly reaction in the past, turned over and sat on his body, "you deliberately? Is it fun to see me angry? "


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and plucked her hair. He looked at her in his spare time. "No, it''s just that you care about me. I''m very happy."


    Sufu''s eyes stagnated and thumped him angrily on the shoulder, "boring!"


    She got up and went to one side. Sufu took the little white bear in her arms and said, "does she live here?"


    "Well, I let her live on the second floor. She just showed me the latest drug production plan and flattered me." Ke Yuan lay down beside her and closed his eyes to rest without concealing her.

 Chapter 1497

    Su Fu nodded, suddenly thought of what side Mou serious look to her, "you can''t let her up, hear?"


    The fourth floor is their small world. It''s the home he built for her. She doesn''t want other women to come in.


    Especially the women who plot against him.


    Ke Yuan opened his eyes, looked at her uneasy look, bent his lips, "don''t worry, I know."


    Sue nodded and sighed. "How are you? Does it still hurt? "


    Originally, it was best to stay in the hospital for a few days, but he was so anxious to leave the hospital.


    Ke Yuan held her soft hand and gave it a kiss. He gently shook his head: "it''s good to roll with you all night last night. I find that you are more effective than medicine."


    Sufu jerked out her hand. "Can you be serious?"


    Always say no more than three on the deviation.


    "I mean it."


    Sufu hit him in the face with a white bear.


    Pervert!


    ¡­¡­


    Sinor living in the villa, Sufu is no doubt not an angry fuse.


    She was unscrupulous and took it as her home. She played with all kinds of decorations and servants at will.


    It''s like taking this place as your home.


    What''s more, she pastes Ke Yuan upside down very well. She has the opportunity to stick and stick to Ke Yuan again. She completely regards her as a transparent person!


    Even if Ke Yuan can always push her away in time, and hold her to leave, show love to Xinuo, Sufu''s heart is still very unhappy.


    After all, no woman can stand her man being haunted by another woman every day.


    "Can''t you find her another place to live?" Sufu can''t bear to look at Ke Yuan. Her face is full of sadness.


    Ke Yuan held her in his arms and comforted her patiently, "when the transaction is completed, she is still staying. It shows that the system base is in Xinshi, and it may be the cosmetics factory of sun Jianhua. I need to keep an eye on her actions all the time."


    When things get to this point, he can only do so, otherwise everything he did before will fall short.


    And wuguanghui, there are other police undercover, although he does not know his name, but also want to try to save their lives.


    Sufu leaned on his shoulder, thought about it, and suddenly asked, "do you cooperate with the police because you know that your father''s murderer is in wuguanghui?"


    Otherwise, why did he stay in Wuguang club for so many years and suddenly cooperate with the police?


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed something, looking at Sufu''s inquiring eyes.


    "Can''t you say it?" Sufu is a little lost, but she''s looking back.


    "No Ke Yuan sat up with her and thought for a moment. "Three years ago, I saw a clearance list in penghe''s study, which included my father''s name and some other drug dealers. After checking it, I found out that all the people on the list were dead, and all of them died miserably


    So at that moment, he knew that his father''s death was not related to the soldiers, but to the Wuguang society.


    By chance, he met with the leader of the crime squad and reached cooperation in private.


    Sufu listened to his words, and suddenly felt a little distressed.


    She thought that she was always helping Ke Yuan, but she didn''t know that he had suffered so much and lived under so much pressure.


    Sufu''s heart was sour, and she raised her head to kiss his lips.


    Ke Yuan was stunned, and then turned away from her. He put his arms around her waist and sat on his legs. He didn''t let her go until he breathed a little

 Chapter 1498

    Staring at her hazy vision, Ke Yuan slightly hooked his lower lip, "what''s the matter? I said I would not touch you for a week, but you took the initiative for the second time, for fear that I would be robbed by other women? "


    But he still likes Sufu''s initiative.


    As a woman, she is too independent, can leave anyone, also too strong, rarely see her initiative to cuddle with you.


    Su Fu Lian Lian Mou, forehead against his forehead, soft mouth: "I just think you a person carrying so much, a little love you."


    I really love you.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened slightly. He felt as if he had been poked by something. He didn''t speak and directly kisses her lips


    Sufu felt clearly that his lips trembled slightly.


    Perhaps, he also needs some comfort and protection.


    After all, it''s not Superman. How can I not be tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu really hated sinor, so she secretly took Ke Yuan and went out at night after everyone fell asleep Press the road.


    Although it''s cold outside, at least the air is fresh.


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her, take a few helpless, "big night pull me out, is for a walk?"


    Sufu took his arm and nodded. She stepped forward and walked backwards. Her quiet face looked very cute under the light of the street lamp. "Don''t you like to be alone with me?"


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pocket and looked at her with his eyes doting, "I prefer to be alone in bed with you."


    Sufu took a deep breath and walked forward. "Sinor doesn''t know when he will take you. Don''t you want to stay with me more?"


    Listen to her low voice, Ke Yuan eyebrows a cluster, stopped to look at her back, "what do you mean? Will you come with me


    Sufu stops. Her slender figure looks very lonely under the light of the street lamp.


    Slowly turned to look at him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "do you think she will let me go with you?"


    Woman''s intuition, she knows that Xinuo really likes Ke Yuan, so how can she allow Ke Yuan to go to the nest with the woman she likes.


    Ke Yuan narrowed his eyes, soft light halo dye his outline, eyes slightly distressed, "I will take you, no matter where."


    How could he let her stay alone.


    Sufu lowered her head and looked at their elongated figures on the ground. "What if I become your threat?"


    If he really went to Thailand and traveled around the poisonous old man, she would be a drag on him.


    She thinks a lot, even if she is smart, Ke Yuan is protecting her safety, sometimes she fails.


    Ke Yuan stepped forward, raised her chin with her fingers, and gazed at her with deep eyes. "That way, I can only admit bad luck. After all, I can''t give up you, let alone leave you."


    He will do his best to protect her safety, but once something happens beyond his control, he will naturally choose to protect her.


    Sufu''s heart moved slightly, holding his hand and making a decision, "let''s get married."


    Ke Yuan is slightly a Leng, looking at her bright eyes, some can''t believe, "what do you say?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to marry me?" Sufu was a little embarrassed, bit her lower lip and looked at him firmly, "let''s get married."


    Be his wife, be his most important person.


    Ke Yuan couldn''t help but feel happy. His eyes were filled with laughter and he held her hand tightly. "Are you sure? If you marry me, you don''t have the option of divorce. "

 Chapter 1499

    He had been waiting for Sufu to take the initiative to marry him.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, and the soft light reflected on the bottom of her eyes, and his happy appearance at this time, "I didn''t intend to divorce you."


    Ke Yuan smiles and clenches her hand. "Let''s go. Let''s get the license now."


    "Ah Sufu quickly grabbed him and pointed to the dark sky, "it''s more than nine o''clock. The Civil Affairs Bureau has closed early. Why don''t you go tomorrow?"


    "I have a way." Ke Yuan can''t wait.


    He used to ignore Sufu''s feelings and do a lot of things to hurt her, so during this period of time, he has been waiting for Sufu to trust him and marry him.


    Now she agrees, how can he wait for tomorrow.


    Sufu had no choice but to smile, holding his hand and shaking his head: "no, marriage is only once. I want to be ordinary. Shall we go tomorrow morning?"


    She wants to line up and wait together like ordinary lovers.


    Ke Yuan hesitated for a moment and nodded compromise: "OK, then don''t run away tomorrow."


    "I won''t, but it''s you. Don''t go back to sleep." Sufu shakes his arm, and the next second he holds her in his arms, bows his head and kisses her lips


    Under the streetlights, the shadows of the two people are pulled very long and stick to each other, as if they are close together.


    Ke Yuan slowly released her and looked into her eyes with infinite tenderness. "I''m very happy that you can marry me."


    I don''t know what good things I did in my last life. I will meet such a woman. I always support him, accompany him and pay silently.


    Sufu''s eyes were moist and she held him in her arms.


    She''s happy, too.


    Even lucky.


    In her lonely life, there is one person willing to embrace her all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Sofitel dressed up in a pink skirt with a round neck, stepped on a pair of high heels, and buttoned her hair with a curling stick. She looked smart.


    Her hair grew a lot, but Ke Yuan didn''t let her cut it. Now it''s almost on her shoulder.


    After painting a light makeup, Sufu looks at herself in the mirror and goes out with satisfaction.


    Ke Yuan is also wearing some formal, white T-shirt outside is a casual black suit, hair seems to grasp, it is particularly handsome.


    Besides, he seems a little nervous?


    Sufu watched him tidying his sleeves, bending his lips and walking toward him. "I''m fine."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her, his eyes slightly sank.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Fu looked at his expression Leng Leng, looked down at himself, "not good-looking?"


    She seldom wears such a sweet skirt, but because it''s different today, she chose this one.


    Ke Yuan shook his head. "It''s good-looking, especially good-looking."


    She has a fair complexion and looks good in everything.


    More importantly, this woman is going to be his wife.


    "Come on, get the license." Ke Yuan stepped forward and held out his hand to her.


    Su Fu low Mou sees to his bone knot clear hand, slowly hand up own hand, be tightly grasped by him, lead to walk outward.


    My heart is sweet.


    Today''s weather seems to be particularly good, sunny, sunny sky.


    He went out of the hall to drive. Before he left, Ke Yuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He didn''t know what to say there, which made his face sink. "I''m very busy today. Don''t disturb me."


    With that, he hung up the phone, but just got on the bus, the phone rang again

 Chapter 1500

    Su Fu Leng Leng, looking at Ke Yuan''s irritable face, and the number of sinor flashing on the mobile phone screen, lowered her eyes and whispered: "why don''t I go by myself first? You''re going to take care of it, and come here as soon as you''re done. "


    Ke Yuan buckled on his seat belt, looked at her and hesitated, "how can I let you go alone?"


    Su Fu bent her lips to understand her feelings. "It doesn''t matter. I can go to the queue first. Monday must be very busy. Come here as soon as you finish. The phone keeps ringing, which makes people unhappy."


    Finish saying, Sufu did not wait for him to speak, then got out of the car with a bag, bent down and looked at him gently, "go quickly, I''ll wait for you in the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Ke Yuan nodded, "I''ll be here soon. Be careful yourself."


    Sue nodded and watched him drive away, with a sudden thump in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan came to a gambling house of Wuguang club. During the day, there were not many people and it was very quiet. As soon as he entered, everything was smashed and there were a lot of blood on the ground.


    Sinor was sitting at the bar, tasted the wine gracefully, with a large pool of bright red blood beside him.


    Ke Yuan frowned and put his hand in his pocket. "What can I do for you?"


    "Somebody''s making trouble. One''s dead." Sinor looked at him with his glass in his hand. He seemed slightly drunk, and his eyes were full of temptation. "Do you know? That man is still a police undercover


    Ke Yuan''s eyes slightly shocked and looked at her calmly, "so? If I had to come here, I wouldn''t be talking nonsense, would I? "


    The West Nuo Du Du red lips, the appearance seems to have some grievances, "can''t you speak a little gentleness?"? Like you did with sufu. "


    She''s really envious.


    I like this man''s affectionate and overbearing.


    Ke Yuan took a deep breath, turned around and wanted to leave, but sinor''s slightly sarcastic voice rang out behind him, "are you really going to marry her? How long do you think you can give her happiness? "


    Ke Yuan''s step made him cold.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Sufu went to get the number first, sat in the lobby and waited. Looking at the pairs of people around, they were full of sweet breath.


    The corners of her mouth curved, and Sufu began to feel nervous.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    After a look at the time, Sufu hesitates to send Ke Yuan a short message -


    [have you dealt with it? Can I help you? ¡¿


    she should have gone with him, but she didn''t want to be in the same place as that Cino.


    Su Fu didn''t care that the message didn''t come back. She was probably busy.


    Finger pulp touch the ring finger on the gem blue diamond, Sufu eyes a gentle and cherish.


    She didn''t intend to marry Ke Yuan so soon, but last night, hearing what he said, she suddenly felt that this man had nothing to doubt for her, enough for her to entrust everything.


    Besides, she didn''t want him to be alone.


    Become his wife, take care of him, help him, let him rest at ease when he is tired.


    It''s just a little bit of an idea.


    However, she also admitted that she was selfish. The appearance of sinor made her feel a sense of crisis, but This is understandable.


    Sufu takes a deep breath and raises her hand again. It''s almost an hour since Ke Yuan left.


    Looking to the entrance, people come and go, looking forward to the familiar figure, but there is no delay.


    As time went by, Sufu sat there alone, waiting, from nervous to anxious, until his phone couldn''t get through

 Chapter 1501

    Heart a little bit of sink, Sufu fidgety walked to the entrance wandering.


    Why hasn''t he come yet?


    Is something wrong?


    Take out the mobile phone to dial his phone again, ring for a long time, no one answered.


    Sufu had to call his bodyguard and ask, "Hello, where is Mr. Ke?"


    "Mr. Ke? He left an hour ago


    The words of the bodyguard hurt Sufu inexplicably.


    He left an hour ago, but he hasn''t shown up yet.


    Breathing slightly, Sufu still tries to comfort herself. Maybe she is delayed by something on the way.


    He is sure to come.


    Another half an hour later, they had already called their number. Sufu had no choice but to go to the back row. But the longer time passed, the more uneasy she was.


    Three hours later, almost all the people in the lobby went out with joy, and gradually she was the only one left.


    She called the major hospitals, there is no accident into the people, then why didn''t he come?


    The bodyguard said that he left the casino soon, so where did he go?


    At noon, the staff are going to have a rest, so Sufu has to come out, stand on the high steps, look at the bottom, hope he can appear, and then tell her there is something to delay.


    But no, he didn''t show up.


    The sun is shining, people can''t open their eyes, the sun should be warm, but she is cold.


    Last night, he told her not to run away, but now, is he running away?


    Sufu''s legs were sore and she sat down directly on the steps, stubbornly refusing to leave.


    The sun goes down slowly. The setting sun reddenes half of the sky. It''s very beautiful, but He didn''t come.


    The sky slowly darkened, the Civil Affairs Bureau closed, and the street lights lit up one by one.


    Evening came.


    Familiar footsteps sounded in front of her. Sufu slowly raised her head and finally saw the figure she wanted to see. She stepped on the steps and walked towards him.


    But I don''t know whether it''s sitting too long or how, her eyes are a little fuzzy.


    Ke Yuan stops two steps away from her. His face is as usual, but his eyes are very complicated.


    This kind of complexity makes Sufu''s heart ache.


    He put his hands in his pocket, still languid and straight standing there, looked up at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, whispered: "it''s late, go back."


    With that, he stepped forward, picked up the bag beside her and helped her up.


    Sufu looked at his angular face, and her voice became hoarse. "What about the license?"


    Ke Yuandun, holding her bag tightly, his face as usual, "close the door, come back another day."


    Sufu quickly took his arm and asked, "when will you come back? tomorrow next month? Or next year? Or Are you going back? "


    Why didn''t he explain?


    The whole day, from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m., he let her experience the whole mood of subversion.


    Why didn''t he explain it at all?


    Under the light, Ke Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes with a trace of impatience or even irritability, eyes as always deep, people can''t see what he is thinking.


    Slowly raised his eyes, looking at her sad eyes, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Didn''t you say you had to think about it before? "


    Sufu''s face sank slightly, her eyes darkened when she looked at him, and then she laughed at herself: "yes I''m in such a hurry that I really need to think about it. "


    After that, Sue took her bag from him and walked down the steps, more like running away

 Chapter 1502

    Ke Yuan clenched his hands and saw a touch of pain in his eyes. Looking at Sufu''s back, he couldn''t help saying, "where are you going?"


    Sufu pretended not to hear, and walked forward without knowing the direction.


    She waited for him in the Civil Affairs Bureau for a day, and she found countless reasons for him, but he didn''t have an explanation. How could she find reasons for him?


    But in that case, why did he agree


    Tears finally fell down, and Sufu went to the street, not knowing where to go.


    When waiting for the traffic lights, Sufu sees Ke Yuan''s car following her in the distance, turns around and goes to the newly opened square, sits on the edge of the flower bed, with a complex heart.


    "Xiao Fu?" The voice of doubt rings out in the side, Su Fu side Mou sees, see Lin Yang is taking a cup of Starbucks to come over.


    After a little meal, Sufu subconsciously looks at Ke Yuan''s position.


    He sat in the driver''s seat with the roof open, one arm over the door, and looked at them darkly, and then Start the car and roar away.


    He''s gone.


    He''s gone.


    He could even eat the vinegar of a Chef Teacher, but when he saw Lin Yang coming, he left.


    "Xiao Fu, are you ok? Why are you crying? " Lin Yang didn''t see the existence of Ke Yuan. Seeing Sufu sitting there with red eyes, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Sufu reacted and wiped her cheek. She said with a farfetched smile, "it''s OK. Why are you here?"


    Lin Yang sat down beside her, dressed in simple casual clothes and beautiful face, giving people a kind of comfortable feeling, "my home is just across from here. I''ll buy a drink after work."


    "Oh." Sue Fu nodded, obviously not interested, eyes full of dark.


    Lin Yang saw what, see her thin, put the hands of Starbucks aside, take off the coat to her shoulders, "cold, wear it."


    Sufu didn''t refuse because of what he said. She just said thank you.


    There are a lot of people in the square. Many children come and go in skateboarding shoes. They are full of laughter. On the contrary, they come to Sufu''s side. It seems that the black-and-white filter is automatically added, and there are no happy cells beating all over the body.


    Lin Yang didn''t ask or say anything. He just sat there quietly with her. His eyes suddenly glanced at the vendor, looked at Su Fu, and got up to walk away.


    Sufu didn''t find Lin Yang left, feeling the pain in her heart.


    She was stood up by her beloved man in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    It''s really funny.


    "No A colorful marshmallow appears in front of Sufu''s eyes, which makes her slightly stunned. She looks at Lin Yang''s big smile and reaches for it.


    Lin Yang looked at her and said: "I heard that I''m in a bad mood. Eating something sweet will ease me."


    Sufu pursed the corners of her lips and looked at the beautiful heart-shaped marshmallow. "Thank you."


    I mean it.


    Whenever she is very sad and helpless, and doesn''t know where to go, Lin Yang always appears in time.


    But she has some guilt, Lin Yang is very good to her, but this kind of good will let her some burden, because she has no way to repay him anything.


    Sue pulled down a little marshmallow and put it in her mouth. It was sweet and melted as soon as she entered.


    Lin Yang looked at her quiet side face, bent lips, eyes have their own are not aware of the love.


    "Xiao Fu, have you had a good time?" Lin Yang can''t help opening his mouth, looking at her eyes.


    Are you happy?


    Before today, she seemed to be happy. Even ten hours ago, she was in a nervous and expectant mood, ready to enter a new identity.

 Chapter 1503

    But now, she didn''t know how to answer.


    A layer of water came out of her eyes. Sufu turned her head to avoid it. Her voice was slightly dumb. "I''m very happy."


    Lin Yang was very distressed to see her like this, hesitated and carefully covered the back of her hand, "Xiao Fu, if you are not happy, you can tell me, I can arrange you to have a relaxed life."


    Sufu was slightly stunned.


    Easy life?


    She didn''t want to.


    All she wanted was to be with Keyuan.


    It''s just that what he did hurt her.


    "Officer Lin is really affectionate." Ironic words sounded not far away, Sufu and Lin Yang happened to see.


    With a sneer in his hand, Ke stood with a smile.


    Sufu quickly takes out her hand from Lin Yang''s, and then stands up.


    It''s totally a subconscious movement into the bone.


    Lin Yang looked at the lost palm slightly a Leng, looked at Sufu is very lost, stood up embarrassed smile: "since you are in, I will go first."


    "No Ke Yuan opens his mouth lazily and stares at him tightly, revealing a trace of coldness.


    Lin Yang nodded to Su Fu, but when he was ready to leave, he still couldn''t help talking to Ke Yuan: "if you can''t give Xiao Fu happiness, let her go as soon as possible. Don''t make her sad."


    With that, Lin Yang turned and left


    Ke Yuan''s face went down in a moment. He squeezed the hamburger tightly and threw it directly into the garbage can.


    Sufu was also a little angry. She picked up the bag and left.


    "Where are you going?" Ke Yuan looked at her sternly and stopped her with a few steps. "It''s very late. Come home with me."


    "Home?" Sufu looked at him with some self mockery. "I thought you didn''t want to go home with me."


    Is he ready to let it go without coming or explaining?


    Ke Yuan frowned and clenched her arm. He seemed to be enduring something. "I don''t want to or you don''t want to? If I don''t come, are you going to leave with Lin Yang? "


    How can that man get in the way! He''s everywhere!


    Sufu''s eyes sank slightly, looking at him, he was heartbroken. "Yes, I''m really ready to go home with Lin Yang. Are you satisfied?"


    "Sufu!" Ke Yuan roared angrily. He grabbed her arm and pulled it to her face. His eyes were staring at her tightly. "I don''t like you to say that."


    Sufu was hurt by him, tears almost fell down, pursed her lips and endured, and looked at him with heartache, "do you regret it? The book says that men will regret the moment before they get married, so you don''t want to marry me, don''t want to marry a woman like me, do you want to see more


    Yes, it must be, otherwise it can''t be explained at all, can it?


    Ke Yuan looked at her red and tearful eyes and suddenly realized that he was too excited. He let go and sighed: "Fu Fu..."


    "You can say it." Sufu stepped back, eyes full of sadness and self mockery, "you don''t want to get married, you tell me, I''m not in a hurry to marry you, why do you let me wait for you for a day like a fool!"


    Sufu gave him an emotional push, turned and ran away.


    She swore that she had never hated Ke Yuan so much, never before.


    She found countless perfect excuses for him, but they were destroyed because of his careless attitude.

 Chapter 1504

    Sitting on the bedside, Ke Yuan looks at Sufu''s sleeping. Her eyes are still red and swollen. She should have been crying for a long time.


    Plug in the hair dryer and Ke Yuan dries her hair carefully. She doesn''t know if it''s noisy or something. Sufu moves and leans her head on his leg and hugs his waist with her hands.


    It''s all subconscious in your sleep.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, and his eyes softened. He turned off the hair dryer and put it aside. He held her up in his arms, but he didn''t feel sleepy after lying down.


    Reaching out to turn off the only small light, Ke Yuan kisses her forehead, "good night."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Sufu woke up in a daze. She felt her eyes hurt and dry.


    Blinded by the glare from the window, Sufu subconsciously raises her hand to cover her eyes, but sees herself lying in the arms of a man.


    Slightly stunned, Sufu looked at the face facing her. She was handsome even when she fell asleep.


    Reach out to touch his face side, yesterday''s memory like sea water hit, let her heartache.


    Take away his arm across the waist, Sufu slowly sat up, but found that he was injured, randomly bandaged gauze, looks almost scattered.


    How did you get hurt?


    Seriously recalled, last night seems not.


    After a look at Ke Yuan, Su Fu slowly unties the messy gauze for him, and looks at the bloody injury on it. There is no treatment at all, and there is a small glass slag in it.


    She got up and took the medicine box. Sufu sat beside him and helped him disinfect it carefully. She pinched out the glass slag with tweezers and frowned. It hurt more than him.


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, looking at her unbearable but especially gentle action, the bottom of his eyes across a smile, silent, so quietly looking at her.


    Sufu carefully bandaged him, and as soon as she looked up, she bumped into his extremely gentle eyes. She was slightly stunned and said, "how are you hurt?"


    "Not careful." Ke Yuan''s understatement.


    "Oh." Sue nodded, turned out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Sufu suddenly regained her senses.


    It''s far from that.


    If he doesn''t want to get married, he will take the initiative to tell her that he won''t really let her wait for him in the Civil Affairs Bureau for a day, unless he breaks up with her.


    But he didn''t, he behaved the same as before, except to explain that he didn''t get married.


    Yesterday morning, he just left after he answered sinor''s phone call. Did sinor say anything to him?


    Or threatened him?


    All of a sudden, suf figured it out.


    In addition to this, nothing can make Ke Yuan change his mind, he is not the kind of man who is not determined.


    Sufu sighed and turned on the tap to wash her face


    Breakfast or three people eat together, Xinuo a sit down, Sufu will see the small wound on her lips, she did not turn red lips today.


    Ke Yuan slowly raised his eyes and looked at Sufu staring at sinor. He slowly frowned and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Suf was very sharp, and he didn''t intend to hide it.


    But he was afraid that she would get angry and even walk away.


    Sinor was very happy. She ate the sandwich elegantly. She also met the wound on purpose and looked at Ke Yuan angrily. "Oh, you see, I blame you. I can''t eat any more."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her with warning.


    Sufu didn''t show anything, only her hand holding the knife and fork trembled.

 Chapter 1505

    In a short time, there was a scream from upstairs: "ah! Get out of here


    Sufu slightly hooked the corner of her lips, and pursed the corner of her lower lip to the upper Ke Yuan''s eyes, "what''s the matter? Do you feel sorry for me aiming at her? "


    Ke Yuan shook his head with a new look in his eyes. "I just suddenly feel that I don''t want to offend you."


    Sufu has both means and scheming, but whether to use them or not depends on her mood.


    I used to belittle her. How could he forget that the woman who could live with him for so long could not do without some means.


    Sufu used to be unhappy or complain when she was jealous. Ke Yuan now knows that this is really jealous.


    Sinor was tortured by sufu. She couldn''t sleep every night because of the noise from the animals. She was often pooped by the dogs in bed.


    In order to prevent her from harming the animals, Sufu specially warned that if the animals had any mistakes, she would take the initiative to get out, so sinor could only be angry.


    Three days later, sinor took the initiative to pull the suitcase to stay in the hotel. Before leaving, he did not forget to look at Ke Yuan, "when the drug production is completed, we will go back to Thailand. You finally asked this woman to stop."


    "Take your time." Sufu smiles and closes the door.


    After clapping her hands, Sufu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she turned around, she was forced to kiss by Ke Yuan on the door, with several strong conquering feelings.


    Sufu took the initiative to hold his neck, forehead against his forehead, slightly panting: "she left, you can tell me, is she threatening you? That''s why you didn''t marry me? "


    She can finally ask.


    Ke Yuan squinted, "you try every means to drive her away, just to ask me this?"


    "Half and half. I really don''t want to see her. This is my home." Sufu honest but capricious mouth, tone with a little proud of mischievous.


    Ke Yuan hooked his lower lip and pinched her face. "She didn''t threaten me."


    Sufu''s eyes darkened slightly and immediately let him go. "So you really don''t want to marry me?"


    Ke Yuan shook his head, with a trace of obscurity in his eyes, "I''m for you, you know?"


    "I don''t know." Sufu stares at him tightly. "You promised me that you would never hide anything from me."


    Why didn''t he say it?


    She can understand everything.


    Ke Yuan saw a trace of sadness and sighed softly with his hands in his pocket: "I cooperate with the police to make up for what I have done, but it''s the end of everything. What I have done before will not be eliminated. If I am in prison, what will you do?"


    He had never thought about it before, until that day sinor said


    "If you go with me to Thailand, it''s much more dangerous than it is now. If Sufu becomes your wife, she will become a chip in everyone''s eyes. If you get off the horse, she will suffer first."


    So, he suddenly thought of it.


    When it''s over, he''s going to jail. It''s not necessarily that he hasn''t been married for a few years. She can find a better one. Once he''s married, he''s the wife of the criminal. All kinds of criticism are on her.


    He didn''t want to.


    So, he didn''t go. He looked at her from the distance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He sat down from day to night, and he didn''t come forward with heartache.


    Su Fu''s eyes flickered slightly, looked at the radian of self mockery on his face, and suddenly came forward and hugged him, "don''t you believe me? Even if you do go to jail, I can wait for you. "


    PS: rest assured, the ending will be perfect! There are some twists and turns in the process. We like humorous, funny, sweet style, to support the long other works.


    The new book "sprout water tender" and the final book "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife Full Score pet" are very good-looking.

 Chapter 1506

    Xiaobai cried and ate a soft candy. He looked at him with tears in his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    Mo Yiheng moved his lips, but he didn''t know how to answer, so he could only choose silence again.


    Back to the apartment, Mo Yiheng saw her skipping to watch TV, took a box of milk and sat beside her, holding her face in one hand and looking at her.


    She has doll like curly hair and round face, and her whole body is especially white, like milk, soft.


    Wearing a denim skirt and ordinary T-shirt, it was full of the atmosphere of students.


    Her thick and short eyebrows are a bit like crayon Xiaoxin, her eyes are round, her nose is round, her mouth is always beep, and she is always eating.


    Her appearance is not delicate, but very cute, so you can''t help but want to pinch.


    Eyes clear and bright, with a trace of naive ignorant.


    "Heng Heng, please open it for me. I want to drink it." Xiaobai eagerly handed the milk to him and refused to leave the TV for half a moment.


    Every move is like a child.


    Mo Yiheng relaxed to help her twist, put back her hand, looking at her round face, can''t believe that she is a top student of the Conservatory of music.


    In fact, he wanted to give her no treatment, so he hid her and kept her childlike and beautiful all his life.


    Before he met her, his world was luxurious. Every day he was either in high-class places or among women, but he was very tired.


    Before, he failed Sufu and thought that she could still live in self guilt when she died, but now Sufu also lives her life, and he seems to feel that life is empty.


    There''s nothing for him to do.


    But Xiaobai appears. She is such a clean and pure white person, bringing ease and happiness to his world. Her simple smile seems to make him forget everything.


    He was very selfish, very selfish, but he couldn''t convince himself to let her live like this all the time.


    Because


    She shouldn''t have.


    She is so beautiful, she should have her own world.


    "Xiaobai." Mo Yiheng opens his mouth and calls her. Seeing that she is staring at the TV, he reaches for the remote control and turns it off.


    "Well?" He frowned at me, but he didn''t look at me


    "Don''t look. Come here and I''ll talk to you." Mo Yiheng patted his thigh in a stern tone.


    Xiaobai had no choice but to put down the snack in his hand, climb over and sit on his lap, "what are you doing, Hengheng?"


    "You..." Mo Yiheng just opened his mouth, she put a potato chip into his mouth, glared at her, "next week Haina is going to help you do hypnosis, you are going to restore your memory."


    Xiaobai looked at him with round eyes, "and then what?"


    Mo Yiheng face black, "if you restore memory, you can know who your family is, and then you can go home."


    Xiaobai is slightly stunned, immediately puts down the snacks in his hand, hugs his neck, frowns and looks at him pitifully, "do you want to drive me away? Why? I was very good! I only watch two bags of snacks and TV for two hours a day, and I don''t lose any of them! "


    Don''t drive her away


    Mo Yiheng saw that she had some helplessness in her tearful appearance. Looking at her eyes, she was a little more reluctant and sad. "I''m afraid that if you recover your memory, you will go."


    "No!" Xiaobai hugged him tightly, and his voice was soft. "If I go home, I will come to you, and then I will be your bride! Let''s have a lot of Xiaoheng, shall we? "

 Chapter 1507

    Mo Yiheng listened to her words and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaoheng?"


    "Yes."


    That sounds good.


    Mo Yiheng hugged her, looked at her serious mouth: "then we agreed that no matter what happened in the future, whether you restore your memory, whether you were brought back by your family or not, you will come back to me, I will be here waiting for you, you know?"


    Xiaobai nodded and said firmly: "I will come back for you!"


    "Tell me the address here." Mo Yiheng pinched her face and opened her eyes.


    "22 / F, building a, Haibin District, Xinshi rich people''s district!" Xiaobai said with fingers, and then he looked proud.


    Mo Yiheng kisses her face, "it''s great, you must remember, you know?"


    Be sure to come back to him.


    ¡­¡­


    As if it was some kind of prediction, before the hypnotic time of that day, Xiaobai''s family found the door.


    It was Sunday morning, Mo Yiheng didn''t go to work, heard the sound of the doorbell subconsciously covered Xiaobai''s ears.


    She was sleeping upside down with him last night, so she was in his bed.


    Xiaobai moves, but he is not woken up. Mo Yiheng immediately gets up to open the door -


    outside the door, Mo Congtian and two men he knows and doesn''t know.


    Fang Jiacheng, and His father was Fang Shaozhong.


    Mo Yiheng holding the door handle, suddenly cool from head to foot.


    Mo Congtian saw him standing there and said, "Yiheng? What are you doing? Why don''t you invite people in? "


    Mo Yiheng thought of Xiaobai inside. Standing at the door, he didn''t move. He looked at people with a straight face, "you Can I help you? "


    Fang Jiacheng stepped forward and said, "is my sister with you? I remember seeing you in the hospital. "


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes sank, but still calm down, "who is your sister?"


    Just as Fang Jiacheng wanted to speak, he saw the people coming out from inside.


    "Heng Heng, I wake up." Xiaobai came out sleepy, rubbed his eyes and looked at the people at the door, then his eyes lit up: "brother!"


    Xiaobai rushes up and hugs Fang Jiacheng. Fang Jiacheng also hugs her tightly, "Jiamei You''re really here! Great


    Fang Shaozhong also came in with a slight shock in his eyes. He glanced up and down at Xiaobai and suddenly looked at Mo Congtian, "Mr. Mo, should I have an explanation? Why is my long lost daughter in your son''s house


    Mo Congtian looks a little embarrassed and looks at Mo Yiheng, "Yiheng, please explain to Mr. Fang."


    Mo Yiheng''s hand suddenly released from the handle, forced to swallow saliva.


    Xiaobai suddenly hugged his arm and looked at Fang Shaozhong with a scared face. "Hengheng, who is he?"


    "Jiamei, what''s the matter with you? This is Dad Fang Jiacheng looked at her strange eyes, some can''t believe it.


    Xiaobai blinked, carefully looked at Fang Shaozhong, more afraid to shrink into Mo Yiheng''s arms, "I don''t know him, can you let him go..."


    Mo Yiheng reaches out and hugs Xiaobai''s body. The next second, Xiaobai is dragged by Fang Jiacheng and stares at Mo Yiheng with anger. "What''s the matter with my sister?"


    How could she be like this?


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people sitting on the sofa, Mo Yiheng just scribbled his encounter with Xiaobai told the Fang family father and son.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at Xiaobai and couldn''t believe it. "You mean my sister lost her memory, and And regress the mind? "

 Chapter 1508

    How is that possible?


    Fang Shaozhong sat on one side and didn''t speak. He stared at Xiaobai with complicated eyes.


    Mo Yiheng clenched his hand. There was an invisible uneasiness in his heart. "Are you really her family?"


    "Of course, is there a fake?" When Fang Jiacheng saw that he didn''t believe it, he took out his mobile phone and showed him a photo album. There were several photos of him and Xiaobai, all from different periods.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes darkened. He looked at Xiaobai and said carefully: "well, do you want to take her away?"


    "Naturally, if you saved my sister, I''m grateful, and I''ll take her back for the best treatment."


    Fang Jiacheng was talking the whole conversation. Fang Shaozhong sat aside and did not speak. His face was very complicated.


    "No, brother. Hengheng is my boyfriend. I want to live with him." Xiaobai pours on Mo Yiheng''s back and looks pitifully at Fang Jiacheng.


    Fang Jiacheng Leng Leng, then thought of her current situation, no doubt what, mild smile: "don''t make a fuss, Jiamei, go home with me."


    Xiaobai circles Mo Yiheng''s neck and shakes his head.


    Fang Jiacheng had some helplessness. It happened so suddenly that he didn''t know how to communicate with Jiamei.


    "Yes, I would like to thank Master Mo when I have time. Let me take the little girl away today." Fang Shaozhong then spoke.


    Mo Congtian gives Mo Yiheng a look, but he ignores it. He holds Xiaobai''s hand and looks at Fang''s father and son. "I don''t know if you can tell me? What happened to her? Since she was saved by me, I am responsible for her. If she becomes like this because of you, I will not let her go back with you. "


    Fang Shaozhong''s face sank slightly. Looking at Mo Yiheng''s firm eyes, he was speechless.


    Fang Jiacheng felt guilty that he didn''t take care of his younger sister, which led to this situation. For a moment, he was also a little tongue tied. He held his hands together and thought for a moment. He hesitated: "is it because of silence..."


    "Jiacheng!" Fang Shaozhong opened his mouth to stop him, and let Mo Yiheng see a little doubt in his eyes.


    "Jiamei doesn''t live with us all the year round. We don''t know what happened to her. Let''s take her back first. We are all family. We won''t do anything to her." Fang Shaozhong looks at Mo Yi''s mouth, with a father''s love and love for his daughter in his eyes.


    Mo Yiheng looked at Xiaobai''s pitiful appearance, and he couldn''t give up, "that She''s more dependent on me now. I''ll persuade her to pack up things and send them to you. Just leave the address. "


    Fang Jiacheng felt that the relationship between them was too close. He subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Fang Shaozhong pressed him and followed him to his feet.


    "Please, master Mo for a while."


    Leaving the address of the Mo family, the father and son of the Fang family leave. Mo Yiheng asks Xiao Bai to wash his face and looks at Mo Congtian. He is angry. "Did you let them come?"


    Otherwise, how could they find Xiaobai so accurately.


    Mo Congtian is sitting gracefully on the sofa, dressed in a dark suit, with a cigarette in his mouth and black hair, showing the true colors of a businessman.


    "You know this girl''s identity clearly, but you don''t take the initiative to send her back. Isn''t that making trouble for your father?"


    Although Fang''s family is not as good as Mo''s family, it''s also one of the top five domestic enterprises. If something really happened, it''s hard to recover.

 Chapter 1509

    Mo Yiheng''s handsome face flashed a trace of embarrassment of being torn down. He clenched his hands and was still looking for reasons. "I, I just feel that I haven''t found out Xiaobai''s identity yet..."


    "You are my son." Mo Congtian calmly interrupted him, stood up, squinted and walked to him, looking at his guilty look, "I know what you think, but you remember, my son can''t do this kind of furtive thing, if you like that girl, you should pursue it honestly, and deprive people of the right to go home, what is it?"


    Mo Congtian always likes to educate Mo Yiheng positively. He knows that he is playful and likes game design, but he doesn''t ask him to join the group.


    But he is about to be thirty. He is too old to manage. The group can''t be handed over to others. We have to find a way to let him go back to the group on his own initiative.


    Mo Yiheng''s heart is very confused. Naturally, he doesn''t know his father''s thought. He grabs his hair irritably.


    He was afraid.


    Afraid of Xiaobai''s memory, I dare not pursue her.


    She is excellent and simple, but what about him?


    A dandy has mental problems. How can he have the confidence to pursue her?


    Only in this way can we keep her one more day.


    "You can send them back. I''ll leave first. Don''t make trouble for me." Mo Congtian warned and turned to leave the apartment.


    After taking a bath, Xiaobai came out, hugged Mo Yiheng''s neck and said happily, "Hengheng, is my brother very handsome? He''s a star. He''s super gentle. He''ll like you for sure. "


    Mo Yiheng looked at her pure eyes and couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips. Without any rules, he rolled away all the sweetness in her lips.


    She likes to eat sugar, so there is a light sweet fruit in her mouth, just like poisoning, which makes it difficult for him to recover.


    Xiaobai gradually paralyzed down, he was holding waist just barely stand, open eyes, not how to kiss.


    Mo Yiheng slowly released her, reached for her eyebrows and said, "idiot, didn''t you tell me to close your eyes when kissing?"


    I don''t remember what he said at all.


    Xiaobai gently bit his lower lip and slowly opened with a smile, "Oh, Hengheng, I like you so much ~"


    "really?" Mo Yiheng rubbed her forehead, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, "but now your family has found it, you have to go home, and we may be separated for some time."


    Xiaobai frowned at him like a steamed stuffed bun, "but I''ll miss you. I can say to my brother, let''s continue to live together!"


    She doesn''t want to leave Hengheng


    Mo Yiheng can''t bear it. He hugs her and smiles, but his eyes are sad. "Stupid, only married people live together. You are too young now. Go home first. I will go to see you every day. It''s the same as before. It won''t change, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll go home." Xiaobai was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    Mo Yiheng packed up her things. Although she bought them after she came to this apartment, she should be used to them, so she packed them up and took them away.


    When he comes to Mo''s villa, Fang Shaozhong is waiting at the door, but Fang Jiacheng is not there. Xiaobai still has some resistance when he looks at him.


    "Xiaomei, I''m my father. Don''t be afraid. Go home with my father." Shao Zhongxiang''s face was gentle and he opened his mouth.


    Mo Yiheng took Xiaobai tightly, but still shook her arm, "go home with your father, I''ll call you."

 Chapter 1510

    Xiaobai looked at him and said, "I''ll go. You''ll come to see me tomorrow. You can''t leave me."


    Mo Yiheng nodded, how he was willing to leave her.


    Xiaobai reluctantly let go of his hand, two steps back by the servant into.


    Fang Shaozhong turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yiheng. He sighed slightly: "thank you for taking care of my daughter. You can put forward anything you want."


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank. The man in front of him didn''t have any special favor. He just pushed the suitcase to his side. "I don''t want anything. Just take care of her. It''s her stuff."


    Fang Shaozhong took a look and pushed back to him. His words were mild, but his face was very serious. "Master Mo also saw that my daughter''s situation is very bad now. I will find someone to treat her. Thank you very much for this period of time, but I hope you don''t disturb her in the future. We can''t keep up with your Mo family."


    His words let Mo Yiheng slightly a shock, looking at his eyes gloomy down, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Shaozhong raised his chin, word by word of mouth: "I will not give my daughter to a cynical childe, I hope master Mo self-respect, later do not disturb my daughter."


    With that, he turned and walked in. The security guard at the door immediately closed the iron door.


    Under the hot sun, Mo Yiheng''s body is as cold as winter.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai left and left his life without any trace.


    Mo can''t help but frown on the sofa and look at you three days later


    Dizzy, Mo Yiheng opened his eyes to see him one eye, irritable frown, took the side of the bottle to fill a mouthful, "you hurry home, don''t disturb me."


    "Son of a bitch!" Mo Congtian grabbed the bottle and broke it to the ground. He was disappointed. "A Sufu made you look bad a few years ago, and now she''s the daughter of the Fang family! Can you give me some gas! Don''t just lie here! "


    Like others to chase, he is so decadent, self depravity to whom to see?


    Mo Yiheng was tired of hearing this. He suddenly sat up and threw his pillow on the ground. His eyes were scarlet and he stared at him, "I can''t earn gas! That''s what I am! Are you disappointed? I Know! But you can only be disappointed. I don''t want to change at all! "


    He''s just a playboy, playing with all kinds of women!


    He is such a person!


    He''s a psychopath!


    "You Mo Congtian was angry with him and pointed at him. He didn''t know what to say. "Just because of you, Fang Shaozhong didn''t dare to give his daughter to you! Drink to death


    With that, Mo Congtian left angrily.


    Mo Yiheng sits down on the floor and looks at the ceiling. His eyes are shining.


    "Heng Heng, why did you fall to the ground?" It seems that Xiaobai''s figure appears in front of him. Mo Yiheng reaches out his hand to catch her, but only catches a mass of air.


    He closed his eyes and opened it again. He was the only one in the empty room.


    Look, he''s hallucinating again.


    I feel like I''m terminally ill. There''s no way to cure him. He is Who is worthy of it?


    Who can be given a sense of security?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Fangjia villa.


    Bang!


    The sound of things crashing was especially loud in the quiet villa. Several people rushed into the bedroom upstairs and were startled by the scene in front of them

 Chapter 1511

    The bedroom was in a mess, and there were still some glass fragments on the ground. Fang Shaozhong ran to the window and saw Xiaobai climb down the curtain.


    "Xiaomei!"


    Fang Shaozhong rushed out and saw Xiaobai stopped by the security guard in the yard.


    "Let me go! I''m going to find Hengheng! Let go of me Shao Zhong looked at the villain fiercely and said, "Bai Zhong is very angry! I''m looking for Heng Heng! "


    Looking at her like this, Fang Shaozhong sighed and ordered the security guard: "take the young lady back to her room and wait for the doctor."


    Fang Jiamei is his illegitimate daughter. This matter has not been announced yet. Once it gets big, she will be in this state again, which will only humiliate him.


    Security nodded, want to take Xiaobai in, but suddenly he bit a breath, pain had to let go.


    Xiaobai ran away, looking at the iron gate in front of him, but he didn''t notice the steps at his feet. He stepped on the air and rolled down directly!


    "Xiaomei!"


    Everything happened so fast that people didn''t have time to react.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng received a phone call, even too late to wake up, directly rushed to the hospital, outside the emergency room to see Fang Shaozhong.


    Bang -


    a punch hit him directly in the face. Fang Shaozhong looked at him angrily, "what medicine did you give my daughter! Let her keep looking for you


    Mo Yiheng has not eaten much these days. He drinks a lot and is knocked down directly by him. His eyes are full of stars.


    But still strong to stand up, breathing slightly panting asked: "how is Xiaobai?"


    "Thanks to you, she can''t die!" Fang Shaozhong''s hands were behind him, and his simple and honest face was serious. "I just hope that when she wakes up, you can make it clear to her that she won''t look for you again. Look at you!"


    Mo Yiheng looked at himself with low eyes. His simple T-shirt was wrinkled. Even without a mirror, he knew that he must be very haggard now, with a sloppy beard.


    Yes, he doesn''t deserve the simple white.


    Mo Yiheng mocks himself by hooking the corner of his lips. Thinking of how he is now, he gets up and leaves. He goes home to take a bath, changes into a new suit, and cleans up his beard.


    A cramp in his stomach, he opened the refrigerator, but saw that it was full of Xiaobai''s favorite snacks and yogurt.


    I don''t know if she''ll eat when she comes back to Fang''s house.


    Mo Yiheng took out a bottle of yogurt to drink, sour taste, not good to drink, but let his heart bitter.


    A man like him is doomed not to hold on to anyone he loves.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the hospital, Mo Yiheng prepared a belly of words, let Xiaobai don''t come to her again, want to find a don''t hurt her seems particularly difficult.


    But these words are all buried in the moment of entering the ward to face Xiaobai.


    "Who are you?"


    The strange look in his eyes, the expression, and the puzzled look, all shot him through like a bullet.


    She hurt her head. When she woke up, she returned to normal, but Forget everything between amnesia, forget him.


    Fang Shaozhong looked at Fang Jiamei. He couldn''t believe it. He pointed to Mo Yiheng standing there. "Don''t you know him?"


    Fang Jiamei carefully looks at the man in front of him. He is very particular about his clothes. In his black casual suit, he has a beige sweater. Her short hair has been carefully taken care of. Her features are clear and her eyes are dark. It seems that there are a lot of things hidden.


    Like a gentleman.


    But She''s not impressed.


    Fang Jiamei gently shook her head, making Mo Yiheng feel as if she had been sentenced to death.

 Chapter 1512

    But it''s not a good thing?


    She forgot him, no pain, no tangle, this is the best.


    Mo Yiheng numb back home, looking at the room, some sour eyes.


    He seems to be able to see Xiaobai sneaking up to drink yogurt in the middle of the night, running around the room, disturbing his work, lying on his body and acting coquetry


    It''s too much. She''s everywhere.


    Xiaobai


    Said to come back to him, but she chose to forget everything.


    Close your eyes, Mo Yiheng leaned back to the sofa, looked at the yogurt bottle, slowly took out his mobile phone and called out, "Hey, send me abroad."


    This place, he doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    -


    the Su family officially collapsed.


    As soon as Sufu wakes up, he sees the news. Su Tingshan is under house arrest by the army. His family will stay in the villa all their lives. It''s a punishment for what he has done.


    However, it''s nothing. After all, it''s not a prison disaster waiting for him. He has done so many things, which is good.


    Sufu saw this. First, she was worried about song Mei. She didn''t know if she and LeLe would be involved.


    Soon, Sufu was invited out by song Mei.


    She doesn''t look any different. She''s just haggard.


    "I divorced him. He said that he didn''t want to affect our mother and son." Song Mei takes the initiative to open her mouth and looks lovingly at Lele running in the distance.


    Sufu didn''t expect that the man had a conscience.


    "What can I do for you?" Sufu looked at her and spoke to her.


    Although she can''t protect herself now, it''s no problem to help song Mei arrange her life.


    Song Mei turned her eyes and shook her head. "No, my brother arranged for us to go abroad. I''ll see you today. I don''t know what I can see next time."


    Maybe not in my life.


    Sufu lowered her eyes. She was not good at the sadness of parting. She just nodded: "OK, I wish you a good journey. You can call me if you have anything."


    Anyway, in Su''s family, only song Mei has a better relationship with her. Although she once watched her experience, she


    She believed that it was a helpless move.


    Sufu gets up to leave. Song Mei''s guilty voice rings behind her. "I''m sorry for my past neglect. No matter whether you believe it or not, I really hope you are my daughter, and I hope you can forget everything and live a happy life in the future."


    Sufu''s heart was slightly stung for a while. She turned her eyes and bent her lips. "Don''t worry, I don''t blame you anymore. Now I''m very happy."


    She is no longer a person, accompanied, protected.


    Back to the villa, Sufu sees Ke Yuan standing on the edge of the swimming pool. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She gently walks over and hugs him from behind.


    Ke Yuan side head looks to her, ruffian bad hook hook lip, "did the fault heart matter?"


    So active.


    Sufu leaned on his back and said, "can''t you say something nice?"


    Ke Yuan turned to gaze at her, eyes infinite doting, "that is missing me?"


    Sufu nodded heavily and hugged him again. "Well, I really want to."


    Ke Yuan grabbed her waist and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom is leaving. Oh, it''s song Mei. She divorced that man and is going to take Lele abroad. This may be the last time we meet." Sufu said softly, leaning against his chest, with a touch of sadness.

 Chapter 1513

    She doesn''t easily show any feelings outside others, and she can only talk about it in front of Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips, and a trace of affection flashed across his eyes. "Are you still reluctant to part with it?"


    That song Mei, at first glance, was very scheming. She didn''t know why she was attracted.


    Sufu nodded without concealing. Her voice choked. "She''s my family. When she''s gone, I really have nothing."


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, in the heart sour astringent, very uncomfortable.


    Ke Yuan gently released her, watching her red eyes, frowning, "don''t cry for others, you just have me, don''t need others."


    Sufu had no choice but to smile and shake his sleeve. "It''s not fair. You have so many people. I only have you."


    Ke Yuan reached out and raised her chin with deep eyes. "I only have you."


    Covering her soft lips, Ke Yuan hugged her tightly, and whispered in her ear: "hesitation is about to be four years old. Sinor said that she would hold a cocktail party, entertain some important people, and then go directly back to Thailand. If I guess correctly, that day is the day of successful research and development of new drugs, and she will go directly back to China."


    Sufu''s eyes are slightly shocked. At this time, Ke Yuan holds her, which is a very intimate action in the eyes of outsiders.


    Su Fu glanced at the bodyguards around and said softly, "but didn''t Mo commander say that only little fish knows the R & D process?"


    "I''m not sure about the details. Now that Xiaoyu is missing, she may be locked up for research and development, but that night, she must have taken action." Ke Yuan said low.


    Those invited to the dinner party were all big people, each of whom had a lot of status. Sinor must have thought that they didn''t dare to mess around that day.


    Sufu hugged Ke Yuan tightly. "What do you want to do?"


    Ke Yuan thin lips close to Sufu''s ear, low way: "I and Gu Yihan plan to catch sinor that day."


    Su Fu''s face was shocked. She looked at him and opened her mouth subconsciously. However, Ke Yuan lowered her head and blocked her lips. After a while, she held her upstairs.


    "do we have Eyeliner here?" Su Fu looks at Ke Yuan''s abnormal guess.


    Ke Yuan stood in front of the French window and looked carefully. He sat down beside her and laughed. "There are so many bodyguards. How can you know that no one is bribed?"


    "Those are brothers who have been with you for a long time." Suf couldn''t help talking.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, "Ken is also with me for a long time, my self righteous brother."


    "Ke Yuan..."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her, with a strong fierce, "I don''t believe anyone, only you."


    Sufu breathes a little, but lowers her eyes, knowing that aken''s betrayal must have caused a lot of impact on Keyuan.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Sue looked at him and asked.


    Ke Yuan held her hand and rubbed it gently with his thumb. "You don''t need to do anything. The only thing you have to do is protect yourself. That day I will send you to Gu Yihan''s house and you will stay with Xia Liu."


    Sufu frowned slightly, obviously not satisfied with his arrangement. "I''m your woman, hesitation is your territory. I won''t attend the anniversary celebration with you. Won''t sinor doubt anything?"


    It doesn''t make sense at all, and women''s intuition is sharp enough.


    Ke Yuan frowned, "I''ll find a reason."


    "No, I''ll go with you. I can protect myself. Will you let me go with you?" Sufu holds his hand.


    She wanted to follow him so that she could protect him even if it didn''t help.

 Chapter 1514

    Villa by the sea.


    Sufu stood in the bathroom, reached out to wipe the fog off the mirror, and watched herself breathe out.


    Two days later, I don''t know what the result will be.


    I hope all is well.


    In the study, Ke Yuan arranges some documents, and the lawyer in front of him stands there waiting for arrangement.


    "This is all my property. It''s transferred to sufu. If I have any accident, I''ll give it to her." Ke Yuan handed the document to the lawyer and arranged it gently. Then he took out an envelope from the drawer and handed it to him. "If I have any accident, give this letter to Lin Yang, the policeman of the crime squad, and ask him to take care of Sufu for me."


    "Mr. ke..." The lawyer couldn''t bear to look at him.


    Ke Yuan leaned back in the chair and frowned unnaturally. "Don''t be hypocritical. I just said if."


    If he dies, that''s it.


    The lawyer sighed softly, and was told by Ke Yuan a few words, then left here.


    Ke Yuan went to the window and stood, looking at the darkness, and took out a bright red rose seal from his pocket.


    This is his father''s seal.


    There''s the same tattoo on sinor''s chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, wandering club.


    In the evening, one car after another stopped at the door of the car. The people who came down were all well-dressed. They were all celebrities of the upper class.


    The hall was decorated with luxurious and tall buildings, and exquisite crystal lamps were hung from the top of the sky to shine on the whole hall.


    Sufu is dressed in a black dress, with short hair simply tied behind her head and a tiny twinkling earring on her ear. She has delicate makeup and cool temperament. She takes Ke Yuan''s arm to shuttle among the guests, and seems to be calmed by him.


    Ke Yuan, also dressed in a black suit, was dealing with the guests while observing the movement around him.


    Su Fu raises a step to want to walk away, but was dragged back by him, "where are you going?"


    Sufu smiles at his nervousness. "I want to get a drink."


    Ke Yuan held her hand, the ring on the ring finger touched his finger, "I''ll go with you."


    Sufu looks at his face with distinct features in the light, and the corners of his mouth are slightly crooked.


    Half way through the party, sinor showed up.


    She was wearing a flaming red dress and a white top hat. Her makeup was exquisite and charming. As soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    Sinor picked up a glass of champagne and went to Ke Yuan. She took a look at Sufu beside him and ignored him. She just laughed at Ke Yuan: "you''re doing well here. I hope you won''t be destroyed."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, holding a glass and she touched, "my place, only I can destroy."


    Cino''s red lips sipped lightly, and something flashed in her charming eyes.


    Elegant dance music, many men and women into the dance floor.


    Sinor put down his glass and looked at Ke Yuan. There was a different feeling in his eyes. "Please let me dance. I''m leaving tonight."


    Ke Yuan holds Sufu''s hand and raises it, "my girlfriend is here."


    Sufu slightly low eyes, feel that there is something wrong with sinor.


    Eyes across a loss, sinor gently smile, "don''t you want to know my information? Dance with me and I''ll tell you, OK? "


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows frowned, and he immediately clenched Sufu''s hand.


    Sufu knew what he was worried about. There were so many people here that he would not let her alone.


    "You go, I''ll go to the sofa over there." Sufu looked at his gentle mouth, gently broke his hand and went there.

 Chapter 1515

    Ke Yuan watched her sit down and then felt relieved, but he followed sinor into the dance floor, gently holding her waist, holding her hand and walking with the music.


    Sinor gazed at his icy face, with a trace of self mockery in his eyes. "You know what? I especially like the way you look at sufu. It seems that you cherish and spoil her. I hope you can see me like this one day. "


    Ke yuanpian starts, turns around and takes a look at Sufu''s position. She is still sitting there.


    "You don''t have the chance. I''m not interested in you." The cold voice of the opening, Ke Yuan looked at the location of the entrance.


    Sinor leaned on his shoulder and his eyes darkened. "But I''m very interested in you, and I know You''re going to catch me today. "


    Ke Yuan''s step is tiny, low Mou saw her one eye, "that you still come?"


    "As long as you come, I hope you come back." Sinor''s mouth is almost low. "I''ve been longing for a man who is good to me and loyal to me, just like you are to sufu, I like you very much."


    Ke Yuan pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes sank bit by bit, becoming fierce.


    Sinor is still enjoying, "what I like, nothing I can''t get, even if you use the person you love most to threaten it doesn''t matter."


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows were shocked. He subconsciously looked at Sufu''s position, but he was dragged by sinor. He held his face in both hands, and his eyes were crazy. "Come to Thailand and find me. Ah yuan, by the way, I''m not sinor, I''m Quanyou."


    Then, there was a bang -


    the lights on the scene went out directly and fell into darkness, with disordered steps and shrieks.


    Ke Yuan scolds in his heart and immediately runs to sufu. He pushes through the crowd and takes out his cell phone, but he doesn''t see Sufu on the sofa.


    Damn it!


    The venue was in chaos, even with the sound of gunfire. Gu Yihan quickly rushed in with people and looked at Ke Yuan standing there with complicated eyes. "Xiaoyu has been moved ahead of time. The plan can go to the next step."


    Ke Yuan squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and said, "Sufu has also been taken away..."


    Gu Yihan frowned, "why don''t you protect her?"


    He didn''t expect, didn''t expect that sinor would use this move, didn''t expect that there were her people in the meeting.


    Lu Zhan rushed in and handed a picture of the black figure carrying Sufu into a car.


    Simon.


    This key person was forgotten by all of them.


    At this moment, the dim environment suddenly lights up with a red light. Gu Yihan looks at his watch and gives an alarm. He suddenly realizes that he is turning around and running out


    Half an hour ago -


    Xia Liu received a call from a private detective. It was Gu Haiming who went to sun Jianhua''s factory.


    "It seems that something happened in that factory, which drove all the employees away. There are guns in it! Miss Xia, I don''t want the balance. You can find someone else to do it! "


    "Hello?! Hello Xia Liu looks at the phone being hung up and scolds secretly.


    There is no professional ethics!


    There are actions in the factory Does it have anything to do with Gu Yihan''s business tonight?


    Xia Liu suddenly thought of something, immediately picked up the car key and rushed out.


    Lingchen was sent to the old house in advance, just to avoid accidents.


    If the factory really has something to do with Gu Yihan, then Gu Haiming was very dangerous in the past!


    Xia Liu can''t control so much. Although Gu Haiming conceals the truth about her father''s death, her father treats him as a real brother, and she doesn''t want to Let Gu Yihan lose his father.

 Chapter 1516

    Xia Liu had never driven such a fast car before, and she didn''t know her driving skills were good. She just wanted to go to the factory as soon as possible.


    No one answered Gu Haiming''s phone, and the family said he was not in.


    He had been investigating sun Jianhua all this time.


    Xia Liu is very anxious, beating the steering wheel to get there as soon as possible.


    A wilderness, only the factory lights are particularly bright.


    Xia Liu carefully came to the outside of the factory and looked inside. There was no worker and no machine running.


    It''s quiet and gives people a kind of horror.


    Xia Liu came here last time, thought of the corridor and quickly entered.


    Walking around the corner, Xia Liu carefully looked from room to room


    Until the eyes of a shock, see the largest room, the corner of a familiar figure.


    Xia Liu looked around, carefully opened the door, came to the figure and gently pushed him, "Dad? Dad


    Her voice was trembling and she didn''t dare to speak too loud.


    Gu Haiming slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw the appearance of Xia Liu clearly, he suddenly widened his eyes, "go, go Don''t be here


    "Let''s go together!" Xia Liu raised his arm to his shoulder and tried to help him up, but he heard a voice in the next room.


    Sun Jianhua.


    "Xia Xia, let''s go! He''s crazy. You can''t stay here! " Gu Haiming grabbed her hand and said eagerly, with a trace of blood on his temples.


    Xia Liu comforts him, holds the necklace around his neck, and slowly leans toward the door. From the glass window, he sees sun Jianhua in disinfection clothes, and Gu Jingru.


    Why is she here?


    "You are crazy! How can you really do this! " Gu Jingru looked at him in disbelief.


    Sun Jianhua quite proud smile: "otherwise, how do you think that two billion come from? Do you really think all the money is clean? "


    Gu Jingru cold hum a sneer of opening: "yes, your money is your brother''s life in exchange for, you still have what can''t do."


    "And you!" Sun Jianhua swept her belt in front of her, revealing a trace of desire in her turbid eyes. "If you hadn''t climbed into my bed and worked with me in the company, how could I have emptied Xia so easily."


    "Get out of here!" Gu Jingru excitedly pushed him away, red eyes full of resentment, "you gave me the medicine at the beginning! If you didn''t threaten me, how could I help you betray Zhengtian! "


    "So what? Haven''t you done it yet? " Sun Jianhua opened his mouth wildly, smiling evil, "you admit it, compared with money and power, you don''t love Xia Zhengtian so much. Don''t you help me hide the fire?"


    Fire?


    Xia Liu stayed outside listening to their conversation, cold all over.


    "Did you really set the fire in the Xia family?" Gu Jingru looked at him with trembling voice, full of anger, "how can you do that!"


    "Don''t pretend, you have suspected me for a long time, but you don''t dare to say it because I''m your only choice." Sun Jianhua stood across the table, laughing wildly.


    It turns out that It turned out that the fire was really caused by him, not by nature.


    Xia Liu''s clenched hands were trembling. She wanted to rush in and kill him!


    But looking at Gu Haiming, who was about to faint, she tried her best to bear it. She went to help him up and wanted to leave, but Sun Jianhua''s terrible voice came from behind


    "Here comes the old one, and here comes the little one."

 Chapter 1517

    When the door is opened, a dozen bodyguards in black rush out to hold Xia Liu and Gu Haiming.


    Xia Liu gives Gu Haiming a slight shock and slowly looks back at Sun Jianhua, swallowing her saliva slightly. There is an invisible fear spreading in her heart.


    Sun Jianhua walked out with his hands behind him, followed by Gu Jingru, who was flustered and guilty.


    "You set the fire thirteen years ago?" Xia Liu clenched her hand and stared at his forbearance.


    Gu Jingru took a look at Sun Jianhua and wanted to say something, but Sun Jianhua stopped her from saying, "yes, it''s me."


    He spoke so calmly, his face was as usual, even with a smile, without a trace of guilt.


    "You are really vicious!" Summer willow gnash teeth of opening, eyes scarlet almost all want to split off feeling.


    Sun Jianhua smiles, his face is full of arrogance, "so what? Anyway, your father died, and I didn''t regret everything I did. "


    Gu haimingqiang, holding a trace of consciousness, watched sun Jianhua full of disappointment and hatred, "you are really crazy..."


    "I''m crazy!" Sun Jianhua suddenly changed his face, looking at them with a trace of ruthlessness, "I''m going to leave here today with my everything, and then bury you here one by one!"


    "Sun Jianhua! What are you doing? " Gu Jingru suddenly looked at him and was afraid of the man.


    This man scared her more than a decade ago, and it''s the same now.


    Sun Jianhua is too lazy to talk to them. He gives a look to the bodyguard. Several people instantly clamp Xia Liu and Gu Haiming together. Gu Jingru subconsciously blocks them and is dragged out by the bodyguard.


    Sun Jianhua turned back to the table and took out the container to put the white powder on the table. He had a desire in his eyes, "I can go I can build my world


    "Let go of me!" Xia Liu struggled hard and was pressed by her hands. She had no way to manage the necklace. What did she think of when she listened to sun Jianhua''s words.


    Is he going to leave with that Cino?


    If these drugs are really taken out, it doesn''t have to harm many people.


    Summer willow close lips, suddenly see the side of the oil barrel, low eyes have an idea.


    Gradually quiet down, the bodyguard also relaxed vigilance, at this time, Xia Liu elbow heavily hit back, break away from the bodyguard quickly picked up the corner of the oil bucket, while everyone had no time to react, all fell on the white powder on the table -


    SUN Jianhua suddenly shocked, looked at her almost explosive state of mind, "what are you doing?"


    Hua -


    the light of the lighter lights up in Xia Liu''s hand. With the determination to die together in both eyes, he slightly hooks the lower lip corner and throws the lighter down in his hand -


    boom!


    The fire spread instantly. Sun Jianhua was so close that he was directly ignited. He rolled several circles on the ground in horror and was helped up by the bodyguards.


    It''s full of flammable materials. The fire engulfed the whole room in an instant.


    Sun Jianhua was helped by the bodyguards to run out, but Xia Liu rushed forward and locked the door tightly, looking at them with a bloodthirsty smile, "when you burned my whole family, my father lay in the hospital bed for many years, and finally you killed him! Now - it''s time you paid it back. "


    "Get out of here!" When sun Jianhua saw her coming, he was in a hurry. He threw her away and opened the door, only to find that the key was missing.


    Xia Liu fell to the ground, his hands were scratched a layer of skin, looked at him with a smile, threw the key into the fire.


    Several bodyguards see also extra cherish life, began to kick the door.

 Chapter 1518

    Sun Jianhua watched the fire grow bigger and bigger. He was very angry. He grabbed Xia Liu and hit her.


    "Cheap woman! Go to hell with your dad! Go to hell


    Xia Liu fell to the ground, her cheek was gradually blurred by the blood, and her consciousness began to lax.


    Ha Is she going to die?


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have time to say goodbye to Gu Yihan.


    But she can''t help it. The enemy is in front of her. She wants revenge.


    I don''t know what happened to Gu Yihan. Can he take care of Lingchen alone


    Bang -


    the door was kicked open by the bodyguards. When sun Jianhua saw Xia Liu lying there motionless and couldn''t manage so much, he ran out directly.


    "Xia Xia Xia Xia... " Gu haimingqiang walks to Xialiu with his body propped up, picks her up and pats her face, "child Don''t sleep, get up quickly... "


    Xia Liu breathes heavily and looks at the light of the fire and Gu Haiming''s old cheek. She holds her palm on the ground and is lifted up by Gu Haiming.


    No


    She can''t die.


    She can''t die!


    She hasn''t said goodbye to Gu Yihan yet!


    And Gu Haiming, she''s going to help him out!


    Not knowing where the perseverance came from, Xia Liu suddenly woke up, and Gu Haiming helped each other to walk out. The fire spread behind them, and there was even a slight explosion.


    The factory began to shake and the buildings on top began to fall one by one.


    Gu Haiming''s physical strength is gradually exhausted. In order to save Xia Liu, he touches the beam falling from the wall for her.


    "Dad Xia Liu forced him up and covered his bleeding head with his hand, "Dad! Wake up! Get up


    He can''t die.


    How could he die!


    Gu Yihan


    Xia Liu has never been so desperate. Her eyes are gradually blurred, but she still tries her best to help Gu Haiming up, almost gritting her teeth and dragging him away.


    The finger touches the necklace of tiny cool, summer willow suddenly thought of what, forcefully pinched pendant.


    Gu Yihan Come on Come on!


    "Ah Xialiu falls to the ground feebly and is exhausted.


    "Child, you go, leave me alone..." Gu Haiming half sober mouth, voice powerless, "I should have gone to see your father..."


    "No way!" Xia Liu hoarse mouth, raised his arm on his shoulder, forced him to pull up, step by step to walk out, "I can''t let Yi Han, because I lost his father, you must live, you must live!"


    They all have to live!


    Xia Liu is struggling to avoid the falling stones and the fire, dragging Gu Haiming along, with more and more despair in her heart.


    The people around her gradually lost their voice, and the weight of her whole body was on her body.


    "Dad..." Xia Liu couldn''t help crying, "Dad, you can''t die! You can''t die


    Outside came the sound of the police siren, which made Xia Liu see hope, "do you hear me, dad? We''ll have the police


    Xia Liu walks forward with difficulty step by step. It''s clear that the gate is right in front of her, but it seems that she has been walking for a century. It''s a long time It''s a long time


    Gu Yihan rushed to the factory, only to see the smoke spread, police cars, fire engines, ambulances around a circle.


    His heart suddenly cool, step disorderly crowded away police officers to go inside, through the cordon, Gu Yihan saw sitting on the ground of summer willow.


    Her face was covered with blood, her hair was disordered, her clothes were disordered, and she sat there limply.


    Gu Yihan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, rushed forward to hold her in his arms, "Liuliu..."

 Chapter 1519

    Xia Liu leaned on his shoulder, closed his eyes, and slowly raised his weak hand on his back, "I just Know You will save me Dad Dad is OK... "


    Weak finish saying, summer willow hands fall to the ground, the whole person directly fainted.


    All night, less than three hours, everything seemed to have changed dramatically.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu had a dream. In her dream, she went back to her familiar home. From a distance, she could see her childhood, full of impatience, sitting with a middle-aged man to learn to write.


    "Xia Xia, why are you so stupid? You don''t inherit your father''s good genes at all. " The middle-aged man dotes on the girl''s head. The picture is warm and harmonious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everything in front of her was engulfed by the fire. She saw Uncle sun, who was always loving, insulting her father, and then beating him heavily. His father was lying in a pool of blood.


    She wanted to come forward to save him, but found that she could not move or speak.


    She was in pain and could only watch her father lose all his breath.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she came to the edge of the roof and stood on it, trying to relieve her pain by death.


    "Liu Liu." A gentle and low voice sounded behind her. She turned to look at the cold man standing not far away, holding a delicate little boy in his arms, smiling at her.


    "Yihan..."


    It''s him.


    He smiles and slowly reaches out to her, "come on, come home with me."


    Home?


    Yes, she has a family now.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, in front of everything into a vast white everything.


    Xialiu opened her eyes.


    "Willow willow?" Gu Yihan suddenly stood up, looking at her eyes with worry, "Liuliu? Are you ok? Is there anything wrong? "


    Xia Liu looked at him, feeling pain all over, throat is also very painful, "I Am I still alive? "


    Gu Yihan held her hand tightly, heard her talk, the whole person relaxed down, sat on the bedside and looked at her, "fool, of course alive."


    Summer willow closed eyes, suddenly thought of what excited want to sit up, "Dad?"


    Gu Yihan lay down on her shoulder, a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes, "don''t worry, dad is OK, he''s fine."


    Xia Liu was relieved. Looking at him, it felt like a century had passed.


    "Drink some water." Gu Yihan got up and poured her a glass of water, helped her sit up and lean on her shoulder, looking at her face a piece of blue and a piece of purple, the forehead is also pasted with gauze, can''t help but feel very distressed, "sorry, didn''t protect you."


    Summer willow drank saliva, smell speech to see to he want to smile, but involve the wound of the corner of the mouth, painful of Cu Cu eyebrow, "Why say sorry? I didn''t tell you in advance, but I''m still very smart. I escaped. Sun Jianhua wanted to escape with the white powder. I burned it all. "


    Gu Yihan listened to her optimistic words more cherish, thin lips pasted her forehead, "fool, sun Jianhua is just a chess piece of sinor, a distracted chess piece, her real purpose is to take fish back to Thailand to study."


    New city is not the destination of that woman at all.


    Xia Liu was stunned and looked at him, "that, that..."


    "She ran away and the plan was leaked. She transferred Xiaoyu ahead of time and took Sufu away. With the help of suting mountain, she left the city." Gu Yi''s cold and heavy mouth flashed a sinister cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1520

    Xia Liu frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that so many things happened after sleeping. "Isn''t that suting mountain under house arrest?"


    How could he help sinor out?


    Gu Yihan gently rubbed her hair, "he was under house arrest, but his contacts are still there, and he still has the power to find someone else to do something."


    "Then..." Summer willow also want to ask what, Gu Yihan gently let her lie down, dial her hair on both sides, eyes doting gaze at her, "you now don''t ask anything, need a good rest."


    Summer Liu Du Du lip, want to say Ke Yuan how to do?


    Sufu was taken away, is bound to let Ke Yuan stop.


    And She was beaten today and set fire to die with others. It was all in vain!


    Gu Yihan in Xialiu sleep, gently kiss her forehead, help her cover quilt, gently went out.


    Downstairs, Bai Wei, Gu Minghan and Wen Xin are standing outside the ICU, lying inside Gu Haiming.


    "How''s dad?" Gu Yihan looks at Bai Wei crying and turns his eyes to Gu Minghan.


    Gu Minhan gently shook his head, with a sad eyebrow, "the doctor said that his head was hit, maybe I can''t wake up. "


    Bai Wei sat on one side, leaning on Wen Xin''s shoulder, crying powerlessly.


    Gu Yihan looked through the glass window at the man whose bed was full of tubes. He felt a slight pain in his heart, but his face didn''t show anything.


    Patting Gu Minghan on the shoulder, Gu Yihan said in a low voice: "take care of your mother, I''ll see the doctor."


    "Brother, what happened to dad and sister-in-law? Why is it like this? " Gu Minghan raises the Mou not to understand of ask, really don''t know how good person suddenly became so.


    Bai Wei also slowly raised her eyes to see Gu Yihan, with a clear sadness in her eyes, "don''t hide from Yi Han, I know, you tell Ming Han."


    It would be strange if she didn''t know her pillow for decades.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes sank, and his cold face was particularly tense. He pondered for a moment and said briefly: "one of my father''s good friends is Liu Liu''s father. When he was killed, my father knew the truth, but he chose to hide it because of his interests."


    With that, Gu Yihan walked away.


    He despises Gu Haiming''s behavior, but he loves him, because he is his father, so he plans to hide his family all his life.


    But now, it seems that we can''t hide it.


    Gu Minghan''s eyes look at Bai Wei in amazement. He can''t believe it''s true. "Is it true, Ma?"


    Bai Wei nods painfully and tells Gu Minghan what happened between Xia Zhengtian and sun Jianhua.


    "Your father has been very guilty. He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for so many years. Not long ago, I knew that he was investigating sun Jianhua, trying to find out the reason why he committed the crime. He wanted to atone and felt sorry for Xia Xia." Bai Wei looks at the person in the window, stands up and walks forward.


    Hands on the glass window, eyes with water and love, "now good, he did his own work, also tired, the good rest."


    All she can do is wait for him to wake up.


    I''ve been waiting.


    Gu Minghan couldn''t accept this fact for a moment, so he walked out slowly, came to the stairwell and squatted on the ground along the wall.


    He did not expect that his father had such a thing.


    When he looks at you, he can''t bear to catch up with you

 Chapter 1521

    Gu Minghan raised his head, looked at her eyes with regret, "do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    Wen Xin squatted down slowly, parallel to his vision, quietly doing a good job of the listener.


    Gu Minghan''s eyes gushed out a ray of water, looking at his own water and laughing at himself, "I''m thinking, these years I''ve been very calm, I don''t lack anything, I want what I want. Although I don''t say anything about my career, I know my parents have helped me a lot, but I never think about what they are carrying."


    "Dad has a lot of pressure to manage the business, but I don''t want to share it with him. My mother wants me to get married as soon as possible, and I''ve been perfunctory again and again, even my brother He''s carrying the pain of his sister''s death, and I can''t share it for him... "


    Gu Minghan said, suddenly lowered his head, voice a little hoarse, "I feel very useless..."


    As a member of his family, he can''t do anything.


    It''s the first time Wen Xin has seen such a fragile Gu Minghan.


    Also, a good father suddenly fell down, for everyone is not a small impact.


    Wen Xin half kneels on the ground, slightly leans forward and hugs him, softly comforts: "you are not useless, you are an indispensable part of the family, because of you, everyone will be very happy, your strength can save many poor children, many fans become better because of your strength, Minghan, you are the best, at least in my heart."


    Everyone has his strengths and fields. He is the sun in everyone''s mind. His smile seems to warm everything.


    Gu Minghan breathes hard. He doesn''t expect Wen Xin to say such words. Then he feels a little affected.


    He reached out and gently pushed her away. Gu Minghan raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He spoke unnaturally: "don''t get me wrong, I am I feel it. You, don''t tell anyone. "


    Wen Xin couldn''t help laughing, reached over the back of his hand, "let''s go, Auntie is still waiting for us."


    Gu Minghan nodded to her plain face, reached out to hold her, got up and left the stairwell.


    -


    seaside villa.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Shi Yi sits in a wheelchair and stays at the door of the study. He looks at the man in front of him and knocks down his things one by one, venting his powerless anger.


    Playing with the ring on his hand, Shi Yi hooks his lips and says sarcastically: "I can''t defend my own woman. I can''t get angry with her."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes looked at him, and his hands dripping with blood, "it''s you, right?"


    Shi Yi tilted his head and asked, "what is me?"


    Ke Yuan rushed up and grabbed his sleeve. His scarlet eyes were full of anger. "It''s you who informs sinor, otherwise how can she know the plan for tonight?"


    Shi Yi calmly looked at him, "Ke Yuan, why do you blame me for your own mistakes? Even if I don''t tell sinor, you won''t catch her tonight. You''ll let her go, won''t you? "


    He stretched out his hand to pull away Ke Yuan, straightened his collar, and looked at his gloomy aura. "You are good at scheming. Even women can stay in their hearts with stratagems. You know the background of sinor, so it''s estimated that the design will let her escape, and then all the truth will come out. You''ll take advantage of it, but you won''t think that your woman will be taken away by her."


    He said it lightly, in a tone of disdain.


    "Shut up Ke Yuan gnashed his teeth and looked at him, hoping to kill the man.

 Chapter 1522

    Shi Yi hummed softly, and his eyes were shining. "What can I do when I''m so excited? The good play hasn''t started yet."


    "Shiyi!" Ke Yuan grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up. His eyes were sinister and he warned: "I warn you, you can take revenge on me as you like! But if Sufu is in any danger, I will not let you go! At that time, no brotherhood will count! "


    Shi Yi was thrown on the ground by him, and sat up with a smile: "brother? If you will treat me as a brother, my legs will not be broken! Wait and see, Ke Yuan. It''s too early to torture you! "


    Ke yuanleng snorted, "let''s have a try."


    Looking at him turning around and going out, Shi Yi clenched his fist and thumped the ground, pinching his unconscious legs, hating his teeth to tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan went all the way back to the fourth floor and knocked down a lot of things. He ignored the injury of his hands and sat on the sofa waiting for sinor''s call.


    Two hours later, sinor''s video came over to see that the background was on the plane.


    "Hi, honey, I''m going back to Thailand. You know the old place. I''ll wait for you there." It''s for the camera.


    She said provocatively, then thought of covering her lips, "Oh, by the way, you know I hate Sufu very much, so when you don''t come, I will torture her severely, but don''t worry, I won''t let her die, so You have to come quickly. This game is dominated by me. "


    Bang!


    Ke Yuan suddenly threw the mobile phone out and looked at the cherry blossom like ripples flowing on the transparent wall.


    He didn''t protect Sufu well, but his plan still put her in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Ke Yuan came to the hospital, carrying a small suitcase. Instead of going in to see Xia Liu, he directly met Gu Yihan.


    "Are you going alone?" Gu Yihan looked at his face, did not ask more, just nodded, "OK, be careful."


    Ke Yuan nodded and turned away. Then he thought of something and stopped to look at Gu Yihan. "This time, I will bring your sister back together."


    This is his promise.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, Ke Yuan received the latest video from sinor, and his eyes were shocked when he saw the content.


    In the video, Sufu is hanging in mid air with her hands tied. She is wearing a big white T-shirt and is almost red with blood. She tilts her head, half of her face is covered by her hair, and blood drips down her heels.


    Ke Yuan clenched his hands and quickly walked out, while calling in the past, "do you dare to try her again?"


    "Look at your angry look. Don''t worry. There is a doctor nearby. I will rescue her when she is dying. Oh Look at her coughing up blood again. If you don''t come again, you may not be able to save her. " Right pomelo full of soft voice, stimulate Ke Yuan''s brain, hang up the phone directly ran out.


    Looking at the black screen, right pomelo standing in the small dark room, looking at the dying Sufu hooked his lips, "continue to play, don''t stop."


    On hearing this, the bodyguard waved his whip again and whipped it on Sufu''s body. The cloth was torn one by one, and the skin was not good.


    At first she would react, but now there is no sound, like a dead man.


    "Is she dead?" Right pomelo look to the side of the doctor on standby, the expression seems to be discussing today''s weather how calm.


    The doctor came forward to check, then shook his head: "no, just fainted."

 Chapter 1523

    She nodded to the side of the teacup and splashed the pepper on the teacup to wake her up


    What''s the use of killing her?


    Life is more comfortable than death.


    Ke Yuan arrived at the manor as fast as he could and walked eagerly towards it.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ke, please..." Several bodyguards came forward to block, but they were knocked down by Ke Yuan before they finished.


    He doesn''t want to hear anything now. He just wants to see sufu.


    Ke Yuan almost fought all the way in, and there were more and more blood stains on his clothes. He was almost killed. The trained personnel were afraid of him.


    But because he is the right pomelo to people, so do not dare to gravity, also dare not shoot.


    Came to the main hall, right pomelo waiting for him, a black dress like a princess.


    "Tut Tut, what are you doing in such a hurry? I don''t care if I''m hurt. " The right pomelo raises a hand to want to wipe the bloodstain on his face, but be destroyed by him hand, a strangled her slender neck.


    "Where''s Sufu?" A few words were forced out from the deep of his throat. Ke Yuan slowly exerted himself, and his eyes were vicious.


    Right pomelo breathless, but did not break free, just a smile: "you are too arrogant, if I die, you can see her?"


    Ke Yuan suddenly released his hand and slowly controlled his emotions. "What do you want to do?"


    "Marry me and help Gu Xiaoyu complete the drug production plan." Right pomelo elegant cut his long hair, unswervingly mouth.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes sank and clenched his hands. "OK, I promise you."


    Right pomelo see to his eyes flash a trace of appreciation, "straightforward, take him to see Miss Su."


    Flat head came out from the inside, looking at Ke Yuan''s murderous look, slightly stunned, and then stretched out his hand to guide, "please Ke Ye."


    Ke Yuan strode forward, pulling the back collar of his flat head, "go faster for me!"


    Flat head was scared to trot by him.


    When he came to the indoor swimming pool on the second floor, Ke Yuan looked at the middle position and his eyes sank.


    Sufu is in the center, blood is slowly spreading around, her hands are tied by the rope, and the other part is in the hands of two bodyguards. When she sinks, she will be pulled up.


    The wound is blistered. Pulling the rope can affect the pain of the whole body.


    What a cruel way!


    Flat head mouth want to let people pull up, but Ke Yuan stopped, "don''t touch her!"


    Take off the coat, Ke Yuan into the water, personally will Sufu up, looking at her body big and small startling wounds, took a side of the coat to her, heart is shaking.


    "Puff? "Puff?" Ke Yuan patted her cheek gently, with fear in her eyes.


    She was cold and uninformed, like a dead man.


    Ke Yuan''s fingers trembled and explored her breath. Feeling a breath, he immediately picked her up and walked out, "arrange a doctor for me! Hurry up


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Su''s body is fractured in many places, and her internal organs are also damaged to varying degrees. For example, her stomach should have been perfused with stimulating food, and she will suffer from perennial stomach diseases in the future."


    The doctor is telling Ke Yuan with a stack of materials. It''s hard to imagine that a woman can survive after so many injuries.


    Ke Yuan almost fell down, clenched his hands and asked: "how serious are the internal organs damaged?"


    "It''s hard to say now that there may be complications in the next few days. I have transferred Miss Su to the intensive care unit for 24-hour observation, but It''s hard to say whether it''s going well or not. " In front of the best surgical experts, the tone revealed a trace of helplessness.


    PS: Although this book is very tangled and hard to write, it''s a long promise that it will give you a perfect ending. Besides, it''s a long time to concentrate on coding, and you should try not to talk about it in private! Leave a message in the comments section.

 Chapter 1524

    Ke Yuan''s eyes were dark. If he hadn''t leaned against the wall, he would have fallen down.


    "I see. Please don''t worry about other things these days and concentrate on taking care of her."


    The doctor knew that these people were not easy to be provoked. He nodded, but when he was ready to leave, he couldn''t help saying, "I''ve only been a doctor for so many years, and I haven''t seen such a patient. From the degree of her wound, every place can make people want to die. I really don''t know how she still has a breath."


    I''m afraid other people who have a little weaker willpower will die long ago. Those wounds may be more painful than death.


    In a word, it was as if Ke Yuan had been sentenced to death.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ke. All the doctors here are the best. They will be fine." He opened his mouth on one side, but he was looked at by Ke Yuan.


    Clenched hands are slightly trembling, "I don''t need you to hurt my woman to be kind."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Ke Yuan personally took care of Sufu and went in and out of the intensive care unit.


    Sufu''s situation has been repeated. Several times Ke Yuan felt that the ECG had become a straight line.


    His heart goes up and down with her. He only sleeps for two hours every day. Even if there is nothing, he will sit by the bed and stare at her.


    These see in the eyes of the right pomelo, jealousy is about to go crazy.


    "When will you do what you promised me?" Right grapefruit standing on one side can''t help but open mouth, looking at in front of haggard a lot of men.


    "Get out of here." Ke Yuan opened his mouth in a cold voice, looked at Sufu''s sleeping face and refused to move away.


    Right pomelo was so ignored by him, took a deep breath and endured, "I''ll give you another week, this is the deadline given by the poison old man, otherwise, you will die together."


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes and endured the impulse to kill the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Sufu was out of danger and fully recovered.


    But Ke Yuan would rather she did not wake up, wake up to face the pain again.


    Suf doesn''t think she''s alive at all. She thinks she''s going to die in sinor''s hands.


    "You go back to rest. I''ll be fine." Su Fu''s hoarse mouth, looking at Ke Yuan''s cyan at the moment, knows that he must not have a good rest.


    Ke Yuan took her hand and gently shook his head: "I accompany you."


    Sufu swallowed her saliva, pressed down the pain again and laughed: "what do you want to do with me? I can''t run like this."


    To tell you the truth, Ke Yuan hated her strong smile, which made his heart ache.


    The recovery after waking up is also very long. Sufu is often awakened by pain, and her wounds make her unbearable. She has to rely on pain needles to help.


    Ke Yuan watched, which was a kind of lingchi for him.


    Her stomach is seriously damaged. She can''t eat a lot of things. Some liquid food will hurt her and make her sweat.


    Ke Yuan didn''t know what the woman had given her!


    It''s a long night again. Ke Yuan sits on the bed and asks Sufu to lean against him to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    "Go back and rest. Don''t look at me." Sufu spoke weakly.


    She really hurt too much, but she didn''t want to show it. She didn''t want Ke Yuan to blame herself. She wanted him to go back.


    Ke Yuan saw her hands on the sheet, her fingers were white, her body was shaking slightly, and she handed her hand to her mouth, "don''t bear it in front of me, bite me when it hurts."


    PS: the new book "sprout water tender * * OSS routine deep" and the final book "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife Full Score pet" are very good-looking.

 Chapter 1525

    Sufu endured the pain, her lips trembled slightly, looked at his hand and gently turned her head. "I''m not a dog, why do I bite you..."


    Ke Yuan slowly put down, looking at her pale face, is very remorse, gently embrace her, afraid to touch her injury, chin against her neck socket low mouth: "blame me?"


    "What?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened, full of weakness, "if it wasn''t for me, if you left me, you wouldn''t suffer such pain."


    The doctor said that every wound on her body would be unbearable, worse than death.


    But she was still breathing.


    Because of him, she will not be a healthy person in the future.


    Sufu was slightly stunned. She wanted to see him, but because she couldn''t see this posture, she had to gently raise her hand and cover it on the back of his hand at his waist. "I don''t blame you. I''ve been waiting for you to save me, and I know you will come to save me."


    She''s been waiting.


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes, released his hand, slowly let her lie down, bent over to gaze at her pale face.


    The wound on her face is much better, but the forehead and corners of her mouth are still blue and purple, "OK, sleep for a while, I''ll be here."


    Sufu closed her eyes. "You can sleep for a while. You''re almost a giant panda."


    Ke Yuan bent his lips far fetched, raised his hand and plucked the broken hair in her ear, watching her sleep quietly.


    When he comes to the bathroom, Ke Yuan washes his face with water in his hands and looks at himself in the mirror.


    Haggard, not at all.


    Half ring, a touch of warm tears from the corner of his eyes.


    My heart hurts.


    He had no way to forgive himself. Every time he saw Sufu''s unbearable pain when she changed her dressing, he watched her even drink porridge and press her stomach.


    Because of his negligence, she can not be healthy in the future, with a lifetime of sequelae.


    Sufu He promised to protect her, but he made her look like this.


    He suddenly began to question.


    Is it really worth what he did?


    His father lived up to his death and did a lot of bad things in his life. Because of this hatred, he has come to this day.


    But after being together with sufu, he wants to live a peaceful and stable life more and more, which has more important significance in his life.


    Is it really worth his desperate effort to be a police undercover?


    Heart can not get the answer, Ke Yuan slowly lowered his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Sufu was officially discharged from the hospital and lived with Ke Yuan in the resort.


    Her body still needs to rest. She can only stay in her room every day. The resort is sinor Oh, the man of Quanyou.


    Ke Yuan goes out early and comes back late every day. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. She''s in poor health and has no way to ask.


    Entering a laboratory, Ke Yuan looks at the complete equipment inside, and Gu Xiaoyu, who is tied to one side, frowning subconsciously.


    "Here you are at last." Right pomelo came forward, a red skirt with her body swaying, eyebrows with a trace of charm, "because of you, but I put the plan on hold for a long time."


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pockets, and his face turned gloomy.


    Right pomelo see his attitude is a little boring, then let people let go of Gu Xiaoyu, took a book and pen to her, "Uncle Peng should give you the formula of making poison?"


    Gu Xiaoyu carefully looked at her, eyes with a trace of fear, holding the book did not move.


    Right pomelo some discontented forward, hand pinching her cheek, "fish, sister, I have a bad temper, if you don''t want to be beaten, then obedient, you know?"

 Chapter 1526

    Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes skimmed over Ke Yuan and saw that he nodded his head slightly. Then he nodded his head slowly.


    Quan you loosened his hand and said with a charming smile: "dear child, do you tell me the formula for making poison? Or you make it for me. "


    Gu Xiaoyu holds the book tightly, takes another look at Ke Yuan, swallows his saliva, and writes down a line of beautiful font on the book -


    [I can make it for you, but you have to let me go. ¡¿


    Quan you raised her eyebrow interestingly, "I know how to negotiate terms. It seems that you are not only uncle Peng''s toy, but also useful."


    When Gu Xiaoyu heard the name, his eyes burst into tears of humiliation.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you help me complete the drug production plan, I will definitely send you back to your brother." She lifted her chin and her eyes.


    Gu Xiaoyu''s feather lashes trembled slightly and his lips tightened.


    "How long will it take? Old poison can''t wait. " Quan you reaches out to play with all kinds of tools on the table.


    Gu Xiaoyu saw her turn around and immediately looked at Ke Yuan. He stood there, gently raised his hand and twisted his wrist. His finger was three times bigger than his.


    [three months. ¡¿


    GU Xiaoyu wrote in his notebook.


    Right pomelo Cu tight eyebrow center, is obviously dissatisfied, "so slow?"


    I know the formula, but I''ve never tried it. It''s the shortest time. ¡¿


    GU Xiaoyu continued to write in his notebook.


    Right pomelo take a deep breath, arm seems to be thinking, and then strong look at her, "two months, do not do you die."


    Gu Xiaoyu shivered slightly.


    Right pomelo with Ke Yuan came out, his tall body standing there, covered by the sun, but it is a cold.


    "When shall we get married?" Quan you came forward and took his arm, with a trace of adoring love in her eyes.


    Yes, she adores this man.


    His arrogance, his invincibility, his strength, let her willingly fall.


    Ke Yuan''s side eyes coldly looked at her, deep eyes as deep as the sea, "when the production of drugs is completed, we will get married."


    Right pomelo slightly a Zheng, immediately released his arm, "you play me?"


    Ke Yuan leaned to face her, his eyes reflected a trace of fierce, "you make Sufu like this, it''s my kindness not to kill you."


    "You should thank me for not letting her die." Right pomelo raised to lift chin, a face arrogant say.


    "Is it?" Ke Yuan slowly approached her, and her breath became dangerous. Staring at her eyes, he felt a sense of depression. "I really hope you can kill her, so that she won''t have to suffer so much pain. The people I''ve protected for so long are made like this by you. Guess how much I want to kill you?"


    Right pomelo was forced back by him, with a trace of fear in his heart, "you don''t mess, here are all my people."


    Ke Yuan gently smile, full of disdain, suddenly stopped, "now you ask me, if I don''t want to do it, it''s not a problem to get out of this resort."


    Right grapefruit slightly a Zheng, suddenly he reached out to push down, foot a empty directly fell into the swimming pool behind.


    Ke Yuan stood on it indifferently, looking at the moment when she came out of the water, there seemed to be some protrusions under her neck.


    "Ah! My face Right pomelo floating out, subconsciously covered his cheek, eyes flustered.


    The bodyguards around her immediately went down to save her. Ke Yuan turned around and left

 Chapter 1527

    As soon as he got back to the room, Ke Yuan heard the sound of a broken cup. He immediately opened the door and rushed in. He saw Sufu squatting in pain covering her stomach, and the cup broke to one side.


    "Puff." Ke Yuan nervously went forward, picked her up and put her on the sofa, checking her hands, "are you hurt?"


    Sufu''s lips were a little white. Seeing him nervous, she shook her head: "it''s OK."


    Ke Yuan sighed, got up to clean up the glass fragments on the ground, and then poured her a cup of hot water.


    During this period of time, he took care of her in person and didn''t let outsiders contact her at all, but Sufu knew that because of her injury, he was trapped in a lot of self blame and kept on straining himself.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, she would see him watching her all night.


    In this way, how can his body survive.


    Sufu took a look at the beautiful weather outside the window, pursed the corners of her lips and said, "shall we go out for a walk?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her and then nodded: "OK."


    Resort environment is good, of course, if in addition to that a tall and powerful bodyguard, here is still very good.


    The resort was built around the sea. Ke Yuan helped Su Fu along the path to the seaside. There were fewer people.


    Sufu came out for the first time after leaving hospital, took a deep breath and laughed: "the air is good, isn''t it?"


    Looking at her bright smile in the sun, Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened and nodded slightly.


    Sufu took his arm and walked slowly, her head gently on his shoulder, "Ke Yuan, do you know? Even if I don''t get hurt and don''t have these sequelae, I may not live well. So many accidents, car accidents and diseases may make me die. "


    Her gentle voice sounded with the breeze, Ke Yuan frowned, stopped and looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were quiet and gentle. "I mean, don''t blame yourself. I''ll be OK and I''ll be healthy. Don''t worry, OK?"


    She knows all about it.


    Know Ke Yuan''s heart in the end is how to blame himself, he now even dare not look at her appearance, words are much less.


    Ke Yuan felt a slight pain in his heart and rolled his Adam''s apple at the beginning.


    Sufu clenched his hand, slightly forward, chin against his chest, Du Du lip, some coquettish opening: "you say a word, OK? You promise me you don''t want to send me away, do you? "


    Gently shaken by her arm, Ke Yuan heart pain to shudder, look at her poor eyes, dumb mouth: "don''t you regret it? Doesn''t it hurt? "


    Sufu gently shook her head: "it''s nothing. I was often beaten when I was a child. I''m sure I''ll be well and try my best to accompany you for a long time."


    She''ll be fine.


    When Ke Yuan''s eyes were hot, he lowered his head to kiss her lips and hugged her tightly. He felt like pressing her into his body


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on them, the sea was sparkling, and there was a fiery red sunset in the distance.


    On the way back, Ke Yuan carries Sufu on her back. She is easily tired now, and her leg joints will hurt after walking for a long time.


    She has no weight at all. She is 172, and now she has lost 80 Jin.


    Her stomach is not good, eat what will be painful, do not know what right pomelo in the end to her perfusion.


    "I feel like an old lady now." Sufu leaned on his shoulder and spoke optimistically, trying to ease his mood and pressure. "If I was really old, would you carry me like this?"

 Chapter 1528

    Who knows how hard it is for him to watch her every day.


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing. She bent over his shoulder and yawned. "Go to sleep. Don''t worry about me, and The doctor said, "let me rest for a year."


    Ke Yuanmei''s heart beat and took a deep breath with her soft body.


    One year Good.


    After two days of dwelling with Ke Yuan, he began to be busy again. Sinor formally asked him to participate in the affairs of Wuguang club.


    However, he will cook for Sufu himself, which will be more colorful, good-looking, delicious and easy to digest.


    The reason for not letting others do it is also very simple - he doesn''t believe others.


    Sufu was worried that if he kept busy and didn''t rest much at night, he would not be able to survive sooner or later.


    At more than two o''clock in the middle of the night, Sufu slowly opened her eyes and watched Ke Yuan come in. She obviously lightened her step, took her coat and went to the sofa to sit down. She leaned her head against the back of the chair for a breath, and then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Not even the bed came up.


    Sufu sat up with her arms up, her hair down on her shoulders, lifted the quilt and went down.


    His face is not very good, even paler than that of her patient.


    Sufu stood beside him and slowly reached for his forehead.


    It''s hot.


    Sufu frowned. The next second, he caught her wrist and pressed her on the sofa -


    with his scarlet and sinister eyes, Sufu was stunned and said, "it''s me."


    Ke Yuan was stunned. He lowered his eyes and put away those emotions. He looked at himself holding her wrist and quickly released it. He helped her up and sat on his leg. "Is it OK? Does it hurt? "


    Su Fu stares at his side face, "you have a fever, take some medicine."


    Ke Yuan looked up at her and took a breath. Then he shook his head: "I''ll go out later. I''ll feel sleepy after taking medicine."


    "I''ll go and tell Quan you to have a rest." Sufu gets up and wants to go. She is easily pulled back by him and hugged by him as she sits on his lap.


    Ke Yuan chin against the thin shoulder, slowly closed his eyes, the voice has a kind of unspeakable fatigue, "I want to understand the wuguanghui, grasp the handle to take you away, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m ok."


    Sufu felt a pain in his heart, released him, went to one side, took out the medicine box from the cupboard, found the antipyretic medicine and poured it into his hand, then poured water back to his side, "eat, eat, sleep for a while, you tell me the time, I will wake you up."


    Ke Yuan looked at her and frowned.


    Sufu lowered her eyes slowly and choked in her voice. "You will feel sorry for me because I was hurt. Can''t I?"


    She hurts, too.


    She also hopes that he can have a good rest and take care of himself.


    The Adam''s apple rolled for a while, Ke Yuan reached out and pinched the medicine granule in her palm, put it into her mouth, and washed it down with water.


    Sufu looked at him, a little gloomy.


    "No, I''m finished." Ke Yuan held out his hand to show her, then held her in his arms, "I''m ok, you really don''t have to worry."


    "Sleep for a while." Sufu poked him in the arm, and his poor eyes made it hard for him to refuse.


    Ke Yuan lay on the bed and rubbed her forehead with his arms.


    Sufu accompanied him, and in a short time he fell asleep. Maybe it was the effect of the medicine. He fell asleep very deeply. When she got up, he didn''t move.


    Sufu helped him cover the quilt, picked up the coat and went out quietly


    There are two bodyguards at the door. Sufu whispers: "where will Mr. Ke go later?"

 Chapter 1529

    Although the people here can''t speak Chinese, they can understand and guide Sufu forward.


    Sufu came to the laboratory and saw Gu Xiaoyu''s figure from a distance. She stood in front of a pile of utensils with disinfectant clothes and masks. There were colorful things inside.


    Right pomelo sitting on the side of the swivel chair staring at her, today did not wear a skirt, a red one-piece dress, wearing a big white hat, makeup is still strong and delicate.


    Sufu lowered her eyes and walked slowly.


    "Oh, the Canary knows it''s out?" Right pomelo see to her sarcastic opening, see she didn''t follow behind some man frown, "Ke Yuan? I didn''t ask him to come


    Sufu stood there, obviously a lot of thin, wearing a white dress, a plaid coat on the shoulder, cool temperament.


    "He''s sick and resting." Sufu spoke coldly.


    Right pomelo eyebrow slightly a Cu, immediately nervous stand up, "how sick? Somebody! Call the doctor


    "If you really want him to have a good rest, you''d better not disturb her." Sufu looked at the cold mouth, with a hint of command.


    Right pomelo most hate her this picture clearly nothing but extremely arrogant appearance, directly came forward to give her a slap, "what qualifications do you have to say me?"


    Sufu is beaten and turns her head. Gu Xiaoyu on one side shivers, but she doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Sufu clenched her jaw, flashed a little cold under her eyes, and raised her hand to slap her in the moment she turned her head.


    Right pomelo covers the face and looks at her in consternation, "do you dare to hit me?"


    Does she know where it is?


    "If you really like him, you shouldn''t put so much pressure on him." Su Fu cold voice of the mouth, turned to want to leave, but heard the right pomelo voice in the back.


    With a trace of provocation and complacency, "he promised to marry me. After he got married, the drug master would give him everything. A man is in front of power. Do you think he can resist the temptation?"


    Sufu instantly clenched her hands, slightly tilted her head and said: "Congratulations, I want to marry a man who doesn''t love you."


    "You Right grapefruit gas knot watching her leave, directly angry will table utensils swept to the ground, scared Gu Xiaoyu stand on one side, trembling all over.


    Sufu Why is she so calm and free!?


    What does she have!


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu had some difficulty walking all the way back to her room. She didn''t know if she hadn''t moved for a long time, and her head was dizzy.


    "Where did she go?"


    As soon as she got to the door, Sufu heard Ke Yuan''s roar and quickly stepped over.


    Ke Yuan, wearing a thin white shirt and holding the collar of a bodyguard, questions with red eyes.


    "Ke Yuan." Sufu makes a sound and stands where she is.


    When Ke Yuan heard the voice and looked at her, he was obviously relieved. Then he rushed forward and held her in his arms.


    It''s very tight. Her bones hurt.


    "Ke Yuan..."


    "Where have you been?! Do you know I''m worried about you! Can you stop running around! " Ke Yuan''s voice was full of panic and worry.


    Sufu slowly raised his hand to cover his bent back, quietly comforted: "I''m ok, I''m sorry."


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes, and his heart was still beating restlessly.


    Bent down to hold her horizontally, Ke Yuan directly carried her to the room and put her on the sofa, "where have you been?"


    "They want to wake you up, so I don''t think you have a good sleep." Sufu''s light explanation.

 Chapter 1530

    Ke Yuan eyebrows suddenly a cluster, holding her chin to one side, looking at her slightly red side face, "she hit you?"


    Sufu didn''t expect that he could see it. The light in the room was dim. He thought he couldn''t see it.


    "Well But I went back. " Sufu took down his hand and held it. His palm was still very hot. The fever didn''t seem to go down.


    Ke Yuan clenched her hand, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her deep eyes.


    Sufu was a little tired, so she went to wash and sleep. As a result, before long, she heard the noise from outside.


    Sitting up, Sufu didn''t see Ke Yuan. From the window, she saw everyone running in a hurry.


    What happened?


    Sufu put on her coat, opened the door and went out, only to see the main building of the resort there a red, smoke everywhere.


    Is it on fire?


    "Miss Su, Mr. Ke asked me to take you out." A bodyguard came in a hurry, and Sufu had to follow him out.


    "How did it catch fire?" Sufu was a little uneasy. She looked around and didn''t find Ke Yuan''s figure. "Where''s Ke ye?"


    The bodyguard swallowed his saliva and said, "the fire was put by Ke Ye."


    Ke Yuan?!


    Sufu''s eyes were slightly shocked. She turned to look at the main building over there. Subconsciously, she wanted to run to it, but she was held by someone.


    Turn round to go up Ke Yuan lazy Mou son, "went out."


    Sufu was led by him to walk out with the crowd, in the heart can not help but some fear, "why do you do this?"


    "She moved you, give her a little warning." Ke Yuan''s lazy voice reveals a trace of evil.


    Just because he slapped her, he burned the resort?


    Sufu''s heart can''t help but for this man''s cruel heart.


    It''s too dangerous.


    All the people pulled out of the resort, waiting outside, and the rescuers drove over.


    Sufu saw Gu Xiaoyu sitting there trembling and went to comfort her. After a while, she saw Quan you carried out by the medical staff.


    She was pale, full of sweat and black smoke, lying on her side, burned a large piece behind her, and her clothes were in a mess.


    "This man is so cruel. He set fire in Miss Quan''s room."


    "Yes, we''d better not offend. Maybe we''ll change the host in the future."


    The whispers of the two bodyguards behind her went into Sufu''s ears and swallowed without making a sound.


    Everyone is the king of the strong. All the people here have been trained professionally. With Ke Yuan''s character, we are sure to convince everyone.


    Thinking about this, Sufu subconsciously looks for Ke Yuan''s figure. He stands not far from the ambulance, slowly raises his hand, holding a black pistol in his hand, aiming at Quan you.


    Sufu suddenly stood up. Before she could stop it, the gunshot rang out.


    "Ah Right pomelo''s scream rang out, looking at his leg pain, directly fainted.


    Everyone was startled and looked at the man with the gun.


    He is tall and long, with the arrogant and bloodthirsty breath, walking slowly towards the stretcher, the sun slowly rises behind him, warm light shining on his eyes, the fundus of his eyes is cold.


    Several paramedics watched him walk by and dare not move. The hands carrying the stretcher were shaking.


    Ke Yuan came to the stretcher and looked down at Quan you in a mess. He opened his lips slightly and said, "no treatment for her. I want these scars to stay on her body and one leg will be broken."

 Chapter 1531

    When he came here, he also inquired about it, and then looked at the cry of the flat headed lady. Naturally, he could guess something.


    Quan Yu swallowed, "so? Now that you know it, how dare you do this to me? "


    "Right pomelo." Ke Yuan frowned, added some impatience in his tone, and rubbed his fingers together. "You didn''t ask me to come here to complete the system plan. Gu Xiaoyu is enough. What do you want to do?"


    Right pomelo is a Zheng again, this man is too allergic sharp.


    "Come on, you know I''ve never been patient." Ke Yuan waved and the bodyguard who pressed Quan you released her immediately.


    Right grapefruit endure pain to sit up, know at this time of their own certainly elegant not, is very embarrassed.


    "My father is the boss of the underworld group. He needs you to help him get on the right track." Right pomelo forbearance of the mouth, face has a moment of loss.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, expected, but also unexpected, "then I can ask, why don''t you do it?"


    "There are rules in the family, so you have to marry me." Right pomelo raised chin, trying to maintain a proud attitude.


    Ke Yuan gently smiles, which makes Quan you feel guilty.


    Slowly stand up, Ke Yuan low Mou looking at her, "with you now like this, do you think I will take a fancy to you?"


    Right pomelo eyes a shock, "this is you..."


    "I''ll give it back to you." Ke Yuan interrupted what she said, with a cold pride on her face. "Listen, it''s the biggest mistake you''ve ever made to introduce me to your family."


    He''ll pay her back slowly, and give her all the pain she suffered.


    "Ke Yuan! Come back Right pomelo see he turned to go, stretched out his hand to shout, involved in the back of the burn, pain to want to hit the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Right pomelo recuperates in the hospital, but has no choice but to hand over the power to Ke Yuan directly.


    Gu Xiaoyu''s system plan can be stopped. Ke Yuan helps her get a doctor to treat her mental problems and psychological trauma.


    He seems to have arranged everything and is walking step by step.


    And Sufu He became his follower.


    No matter where he went, he had to take her with him. When he was tired, he would hold her. When he was sleepy, he would let her lean on himself.


    This kind of protection makes Sufu a little uncomfortable.


    "Come to the bar with me." Ke Yuan changed his clothes and came out, watching Sufu sitting there.


    Sufu rubbed her eyes and slightly pursed her lower lip. "I don''t want to go. It''s too messy. I''m a little sleepy."


    Ke Yuan directly bent over to pick her up, "to arrange a room for you over there, you can lean on me to sleep."


    Sufu hugged his neck and sighed slightly, "Ke Yuan, you don''t have to protect me so much. I''ll be fine with so many bodyguards."


    "They are all Quan you''s people. Although they all submit to me on the surface, I don''t know if they have other thoughts. I''m not sure." Ke Yuan walked out with her in his arms. The most he did during this period was to hold her.


    Make Sufu feel like a child, protected by him all the time.


    The bar is a place where people gather. Some activities and plans will be discussed here.


    Sufu was carried in by Ke Yuan all the way, went up to the second floor and stayed in a room similar to a private room in a hotel.


    There are beds, floor to ceiling windows and toilets. The sound insulation is very good. You can''t see anything.


    He put Sufu on the bed and sat up a little.


    Ke Yuan put his hands on her face and gazed into her eyes. "You should have a good rest here and lock the door. Don''t open it if I don''t come here, you know?"

 Chapter 1532

    Right pomelo smile, looking at her eyes with obvious hate, "yes, I was discharged, but a leg waste, back is also burn scar, you are very happy?"


    She said sarcastically, her face suddenly became cold.


    Sufu saw the shaking of her clenched hands, which showed how much she hated her.


    With her eyes closed, Sufu sighed slightly, "I''m very happy. The scars on your body are also left on me. It''s for you."


    She will fall ill in the future and Quan you will be disabled.


    That''s what Ke Yuan wants.


    Right pomelo take a deep breath, eyes shaking scarlet tears, "you don''t proud! Sooner or later, Keyuan will be mine. My father is on his way


    "That''s his choice. It''s none of my business." Sue Fu''s understatement, nodded politely at her and turned away.


    The more she has this attitude, the more angry Quan you is.


    Quan you''s father is coming, that is Poisonous old man.


    Is big fish going to play at last?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Ke Yuan hasn''t come back yet.


    Sufu was lying on the bed alone, looking at the ceiling.


    She thought of Quan you''s marriage to Ke Yuan, and suddenly she was afraid.


    If Ke Yuan does marry her, what will happen?


    But marriage is just a name. Ke won''t betray her, will she?


    Quan you is very beautiful and capable, and her leg was injured by Ke Yuan. As long as he felt a little guilty, he would have different feelings for Quan you.


    There is a voice fighting with each other at the bottom of her heart. Although Sufu knows the current situation, no matter what choice Ke Yuan makes, she is forced to be helpless. But from the perspective of a woman, she can''t help being selfish.


    Looking at her man standing with another woman, how can she not be mustard and panic.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu turns over to look out of the window and slowly closes her eyes


    I hope we don''t go that far.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan''s reputation is rising all over the place. He renovated the field below and even won a good place that Quan you has never won. He built a new underground casino.


    His neat style is well received by many people, and there are more and more social activities every day. Sufu has less and less time to meet him.


    She strolls around the hotel alone every day, then goes back to the hotel room to rest and watch TV, which is a very boring life.


    And I heard that Quan you has put their engagement banquet on the agenda.


    Ke Yuan hasn''t mentioned it to her. I don''t know if it''s because he''s afraid she''s sad or doesn''t understand.


    Sufu was going to have a good talk with him, so she didn''t sleep tonight and sat on the sofa watching TV while waiting for him to come back.


    What''s on TV? Sue can''t watch it at all. She looks at the wall watch from time to time, and time goes by.


    It''s twelve o''clock.


    She was a little sleepy, lying on the sofa with eyes closed to rest, but unconsciously fell asleep.


    Ke Yuan didn''t come back until more than two o''clock. Knowing that Sufu had fallen asleep, he came in quietly. He drank too much and felt dizzy.


    Go straight into the bathroom and take a shower. Sue doesn''t like the smell of wine on him.


    After taking a bath, Ke Yuan doesn''t see Sufu on the bed. He frowns and looks over to the sofa


    Sue fell asleep over there.


    The remote control fell to the ground, the TV was still on, and the sound was very low.


    Ke Yuan goes to turn off the TV, looks at her quiet sleeping eyes and reaches out to pick her up.


    As soon as she woke up, she looked at him dimly.

 Chapter 1533

    Sufu''s heart sank. Ke Yuan raised his eyes and took a look at Quan you. With a hint of warning, she ignored it.


    Mr. Quan looked at Ke Yuan and said with a smile, "happy. I heard that you manage the following venues well. I''m naturally happy if you can find such a capable husband. How about Ke Yuan? Join the group after you get engaged. I hope you can help me. "


    "Dad! How long has he been here? You know what he''s thinking Quancheng is not happy to hear that.


    He was adopted by Mr. Quan for so long, that is, he managed several small factories. He didn''t even know where the group was.


    Why can this Ke Yuan come here!?


    "Shut up." Old Quan''s face sank and looked at him with a trace of coldness. "Do I need you to talk about what decision I make?"


    Right city swallowed saliva, momentum suddenly weak down, mercilessly looked at Ke Yuan, lowered his head, "sorry father."


    Ke Yuan seemed not to be in their discussion. He concentrated on getting food for sufu. He crushed the tofu with a spoon and mixed it with her white porridge.


    Su Fu felt guilty for being so careful.


    The father is talking about his daughter and his marriage?


    He must be more attentive!


    "Ke Yuan." Old Quan looks at Ke Yuan again with a look of inquiry.


    Ke Yuan then put down his chopsticks and looked at him with a normal face, "are you sure? I''m not good at business management. "


    "Ha ha, I know you are very smart. I''m old and don''t want to do dangerous things any more. You help me clean up the group and I''ll give my daughter to you. How about that?" The old man said confidently.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and laughed. A trace of irony flashed across his face. I don''t know why, "OK, but I need elder Quan to ensure the safety of Sufu and me."


    Right old Leng next, saw Su Fu one eye, nod: "good, Miss Su?"? Don''t worry, I can do it. "


    Ke Yuan nodded, picked up chopsticks and continued to help Sufu get food.


    "Miss Su, I heard that my daughter became like this because of you?" Elder Quan looks at Sufu and smiles, but there is a different light in his eyes.


    Su Fu hands a tight, lift Mou to go up right old vision, let him a Leng.


    Her eyes are very calm, even with cold, you know, even his daughter Quan you dare not look at him so directly.


    This woman is not simple.


    "I did it. Just tell me what you have to do." Ke Yuan coldly opens his mouth and clenches Su Fu''s hand from under the table. He looks up at Quan Lao with a trace of displeasure.


    Right pomelo face a shock, sad looking at Ke Yuan.


    Right old Leng next, then smile: "I understand the course of things, I have been teaching right pomelo, one person to do things, since she first offended Miss Su, then should also be punished."


    "Daddy Quan you looks at him in disbelief.


    How could he say such a thing!


    Right old ignore right pomelo, words suddenly changed, "but right pomelo now like this, I hope you can move back to the resort with her to take care of her, Miss Su also together, there has been built."


    Ke Yuan frowns slightly, subconsciously refuses, but Sufu pinches his hand, which is too obvious.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After a terrified lunch, Sufu goes back to the hotel to pack up her clothes and go back to the resort with him.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and said nothing since she came back. He was a little flustered and hugged her: "if you don''t want to live here, OK?"

 Chapter 1534

    Su Fu folded her clothes on her hand. Wen Yan didn''t have any expression. She just said coldly: "go back, why don''t you go back? I''m not generous enough to leave you alone with other women. "


    She is very stingy, very stingy, I wish he would refuse to marry Quanyou now.


    But she can''t.


    Their lives are all in this. She can''t be so willful.


    Ke Yuan''s hand around her waist tightened, staring at her cold side face, "are you angry?"


    Sufu action pause, astringent eyes, put down clothes, turned to look at him, "I''m jealous, OK?"


    She didn''t expect to be involved in his engagement discussion one day or with another woman.


    This kind of taste is not good, as if countless small insects gnawing in her body, not very painful, but there is no way to ignore, let her not peaceful life.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. He hugged her and said in her ear, "don''t worry, I won''t marry her."


    Sufu put her hand around him and closed her eyes. "Well, I believe you."


    As long as he says, he will do it.


    ¡­¡­


    The construction of the resort was soon completed. Quanlao lived in the middle building. Keyuan and Quanyou lived in the main building, while Sufu lived in the previous small room.


    Although let Ke Yuan and right pomelo live together, but he will come to her every night, right old know also won''t say anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was their engagement party.


    Quan is always an influential figure in the local area. The engagement banquet is held, and even the local media are reporting on it.


    Sufu hid in the room and didn''t go out. She didn''t want to participate in the joy. She bought some wool and prepared to make a scarf or something.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s going to be winter again. Although I don''t try it here, but What if I go back.


    Outside the door came the sound of a crackling salute and the cheers of the people.


    Sufu''s hand tightened tightly, lifted her eyes and looked out. She saw that the manor had been rearranged. According to old Quan''s rules, it was very festive and lively.


    Ke Yuan is engaged to another woman.


    Sufu felt a sudden pain in her heart, and something seemed to fall out of her eyes.


    Holding a ball of wool disorderly can''t, just like her heart.


    Like a ghost, Sufu opens the door and goes out. Following the lively voice, she comes to the main building and sees him on the other side of the red carpet.


    Ke Yuan was dressed in a white suit. His hair was all combed up, revealing his face with distinct features. His sword eyebrows were starry, his nose was high, and his lips curled a little.


    Standing with Quanyou, who is covered with white yarn, just like a prince and a princess.


    He''s really handsome in a suit.


    Exchange rings with each other, Sufu looks at Ke Yuan''s expressionless face, as if to complete the task. She puts on the big diamond ring of several carats for Quan you, and her heart is clear at last.


    Turn around and lean against the pillar, eyes can''t help falling


    She still has no way, did not achieve peace of mind to watch him go to another woman, although know they this is false.


    She has no choice.


    "Miss Su, would you like to have a chat?" A loud voice rang out behind her. Sufu raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and turned to look at the middle-aged man standing there.


    Mr. Quan.


    Away from the bustling scene, come to the side of the river, where there are some fishing equipment and two chairs, next to two servants.


    Mr. Quan sat down on the chair, adjusted the fishing rod, looked at Sufu standing on one side and laughed: "you don''t have to be nervous. I promised that the boy would protect you, so you won''t have any problems in this manor. Sit down."

 Chapter 1535

    Sufu lowered her head and sat down in another chair. Looking at the calm water in front of her, she was very depressed.


    Old Quan baited the fish and threw it into the lake, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    "You have to be patient. You young people are always too impulsive and impatient, and often fail in the end." Right old sigh of say, don''t know what to say.


    Sufu just sat there, did not speak, the whole person is very calm.


    Mr. Quan leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and opened his mouth leisurely: "Miss Su, people should know current affairs. On our side, a man can have many women. You don''t need to care too much about a marriage."


    Su Fu lowered her eyes and naturally understood what he said. She put her hands on her legs and said coldly, "I''m sorry, my education is monogamous."


    "So what?" Quan Lao looked at her with a smile, with a trace of irony in his words, "don''t you want to see your man engaged to my daughter, and accept the blessing and pursuit of the people?"


    Sufu shivered in her heart and took a slow breath.


    With a mild smile on his face, Quan Lao Bu looked forward and shook his head: "women, sometimes too shallow, think they are very important. Men can''t do without her, but once the man is attracted by another thing, women are not very important."


    Sufu listened to him in silence.


    "He married my daughter, I can give my group to him, no matter it''s wash white or what, he will live well, but what about you?" It''s not a good place for you to go, not to mention the old people who want to die together


    Sufu is not stupid. It''s really strange if he can''t hear what he means now.


    But she didn''t take the initiative to open her mouth. She sat with her back straight and her cold eyes staring at the calm lake.


    "Miss Su, I also hope you are a man of current affairs." Right old foreshadowing so long, finally enter the topic, look at her, vicissitudes of life eyes have smart, "I can give Miss Su arrangement better place, even can find a better man for you."


    Women, are interested in the man''s money, how can there be anything determined, really ridiculous!


    Sufu suddenly hook lips, cold face has a cool, straight at Zheng Leng right old gently open mouth: "won''t have."


    "What?" Old Quan frowned and his face sank a lot.


    Sufu stood up, the sun shrouded in her slender body around, eyebrows appear particularly gentle, looking straight at the right old firm mouth: "there will be no better man than him, no other man, you can not even want life for me."


    There won''t be.


    Looking at the young woman in front of him, Mr. Quan''s eyes were slightly stunned. The fishing rod moved and there was a ripple on the lake.


    Sufu takes a look, turns around and leaves slowly.


    If he doesn''t say that, Sue will really have a little emotion.


    But she suddenly thought, all these compromises, are Ke Yuan for her.


    He wants to end all this quickly, the best way is to marry Quanyou and get power.


    She shouldn''t doubt anything about him.


    This man, for her to shoot in the heart, can protect her, in the face of the enemy''s muzzle, almost died.

 Chapter 1536

    She shouldn''t have doubted it.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked at the main building. With her mouth slightly bent, she went back to her room, took her car keys and coat, and left the resort alone


    Here is the custom of getting together on the engagement night. Ke Yuan has no choice but to be sent into the heart of he Quanyou and sits on the sofa waiting to leave for a while.


    He hasn''t seen Sufu for a day. I don''t know if she will be sad.


    Even if she didn''t say it, he knew there must be something in her heart.


    After closing his eyes, Ke Yuan never felt that time passed so slowly.


    Hua -


    the door of the bathroom opened, Quan you came out in her off white silk pajamas. It was not very convenient to walk, so she had to stand there and look at the man sitting on the sofa, and said softly, "ah yuan, please hold me."


    Ke Yuan side Mou looked at her one eye, raised the foot to hook up the wheelchair beside to give her to kick past.


    Quan you secretly clenches her teeth, sits down in a wheelchair, and controls the remote control in front of him. The neckline is deliberately pulled very low, revealing the sexy radian. Her long hair is curled on one side, still painting rich makeup.


    "It''s our engagement night. Are you going to sit here all the time?" Right grapefruit looking at the man full of impatience is very angry.


    He promised to marry her, didn''t he?


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. His voice was low with a trace of fatigue. "You should know that if it wasn''t for the situation, I wouldn''t choose to get engaged with you, so..."


    Raised his eyes to look at her coldly, Ke Yuan Si mercilessly, "we each lead each other, walk a ostentatious enough."


    Today, he just wants to announce to everyone that he is going to join the quanlao group and let the people below be honest.


    Right pomelo see him so straightforward mouth, eye flash across a trace of injury, "I''m like this, you can''t pity me?"


    She is disabled. It''s very ugly to walk after that. There are so many scars on her back. Why doesn''t he feel guilty?


    "Pitiful?" Ke Yuan seemed to have heard some sarcastic words. He leaned forward slightly and put his elbow on his knee. Looking at the woman in front of him, his eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness. "You tortured Sufu like that. Why don''t you feel sorry for her?"


    Right pomelo eyes slightly a shock, shaking the water.


    Ke Yuan''s ironic eyes skimmed one of her legs, and the corner of her mouth slightly hooked: "what are you like? Sufu, she can''t be like a healthy person any more. Every time it rains, the place where she is injured will hurt. Her stomach will make her unable to eat what she wants. You just have a broken leg and a scar. How can you compare with her pain? "


    His husband, even sufu, who was reluctant to move a finger, was tortured by this woman in only two days. How could he bear it?


    Tears fall, right pomelo hands grip wheelchair armrest, voice is shaking: "then why do you promise to marry me?"!? Don''t you like me at all? "


    Ke Yuan stared at her excited eyes and said: "I said, the situation is forcing me, and - I don''t like you at all."


    Right pomelo breathing a tremor, looking at him full of humiliation, "I will let my daddy kill you."


    "Try it." Ke Yuan didn''t care to lean back, with a lazy expression and a trace of arrogance, "see if your dear daddy needs me or will come out for your precious daughter."


    Quan you was hurt thoroughly by his words one by one. Looking at him, he suddenly understood something. "You have guessed that poison elder is my father, and you know that he needs someone to help him wash white group now, so you hurt me not only to avenge sufu, but also to take this opportunity to help me manage Wuguang club, so as to prove your ability and let my father rely on you?"

 Chapter 1537

    Ke Yuan didn''t answer, but the smile in his eyes explained everything.


    Right pomelo control of the wheelchair back a little, look at his eyes added a trace of fear, "you really step by step."


    She thought that she could control this man, his arrogance and self-confidence are all her love, but did not expect that his mind is so careful.


    He burned the resort, let her hurt not to say, but also took the opportunity to get the control of wuguanghui, even let Gu Xiaoyu stop the system plan, concentrate on the treatment of psychological problems.


    Kill three birds with one stone.


    In recent months, he seems to concentrate on taking care of sufu, but secretly plans so much.


    Ke Yuan stood up and looked at her condescensively, "I really have many ways to get the control of wuguanghui, but it''s the fastest way to let you get hurt, but you guessed wrong, I shot you in the leg Just for sufu. "


    With that, he approached Quan you, took her up, put her on the table under her stunned expression, knelt on one knee beside the bed, reached out and plucked her hair, very close, "I said, you will regret bringing me here, now - the game begins, I dominate."


    Right pomelo eyes slightly a shock, suddenly grabbed his arm, "what do you want to do!? Don''t hurt my daddy


    Ke Yuan hooked up her lips, shook off her arm and stood up. He put his hands in his pocket and said carelessly: "well, it depends on my mood. Sleep well. My fiancee is growing at night."


    With that, he stepped up to the balcony, turned directly to the next room, opened the door and went out.


    He didn''t see Sufu for a day. He was worried and missed her.


    Back to their hut, Ke Yuan stopped at the door.


    The door was closed and not a single light was on inside.


    Sufu will leave a light for him at the door even if he goes to sleep.


    "And Miss Su?" Ke Yuan looks to the bodyguard on one side and asks, unconsciously clenching his hands.


    Frightened by his eyes, the bodyguard said: "Miss Su will take the car at noon. If she goes out, she hasn''t come back yet."


    Ke Yuan''s face was shocked.


    She hasn''t been out for seven or eight hours


    With a slight tremor in his heart, Ke Yuan turns around and runs out to the parking lot, drives a car and rushes out -


    this is Quan''s site. He promises that he won''t let Sufu have problems here, but in case Sufu goes out, it''s not necessary.


    It''s so late, she''s not familiar here, and she''s still very weak


    Ke Yuan thought more and more and was more scared. He knocked the steering wheel hard!


    He turned around several streets nearby and didn''t see sufu. He was more and more anxious.


    After nine o''clock, Ke Yuan had to go back to the manor to have a look and prepare to ask Quan you.


    But as soon as he got out of the car, he was stunned.


    Sufu left at noon, when it was time to book a wedding banquet. Was she sad, so she left here?


    Think of here, Ke Yuan heart suddenly stabbed pain, let him squat on the ground almost fell.


    "Ke Yuan?"


    The familiar voice sounded nearby, Ke Yuan was slightly stunned, and suddenly looked over there -


    under the street lamp, Sufu was standing there looking at him in amazement, dressed in a white skirt and jeans jacket, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    The Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, Ke Yuan was relieved, got up and strode toward her, and could not help holding her tightly in his arms.


    "Well Sufu was hit by him, and her shoulder hurt slightly. She felt something wrong with him and put her hand around him. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 1538

    Isn''t there any engagement night?


    Ke Yuan held her tightly, his voice trembled a little, "where have you been?! Do you know I''m worried about you? "


    Su Fu was startled by him, then patted him on the back, "I''m ok, I''m just going around."


    Ke Yuan released her, looked at the flowers in her arms, sighed, reached out and pinched her face, "go out for five or six hours? Don''t you know your health now? What if you faint outside? "


    "How could I be so vulnerable..."


    "Still sophistry!? I said, "if you have it, you have it!" Ke Yuan interrupts her, knocks her head and roars.


    Sufu touched her head and muttered, "it''s unreasonable..."


    "What did you say?" Ke Yuan squinted, saw her shake her head, hands akimbo lesson, "next time don''t go out alone, at least say hello to me, tell others where you go, otherwise such a big place where I go to find you?"


    He is very flustered. Now he is flustered. He is afraid that Sufu will be disposed of quietly by quanlao, and that she will leave here alone.


    Sufu listened to his wordiness and felt warm in her heart. She nodded her head and was very clever. Then she handed him the blue enchantress in her arms, "this is for you."


    Ke Yuan low Mou sees to that bunch of flowers, slightly Cu next eyebrow, "you send me flowers?"


    "I," said sufu, shrinking her hand and lowering her eyes. "I bought it myself, but I''m sorry for worrying you."


    Looking at him sincerely, Sufu''s eyes were full of smiles, and the light fell in her eyes, just like the stars.


    Ke Yuan directly lowers his head and kisses her lips, holding her cheek in both hands, tossing and turning


    Sufu''s feet are slightly padded to cooperate with him, and the street lamp pulls their shadows for a long time.


    Ke Yuan picked her up and looked into her eyes. "It doesn''t need so much trouble to make an apology. Just give it to me."


    Then he took her to the hut.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took to finish. Sufu was so tired that she couldn''t even lift her arm. She was held by Ke Yuan to clean it, and then nestled in his arms.


    I want to sleep, but I can''t.


    "Today is your engagement night with Quanyou." Sufu opened her mouth gently and put her finger in a big circle on his shoulder.


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes to rest. He frowned at Wen Yan: "it''s just a fake."


    Sufu slightly raised his head, chin against his chest, "but you are really engaged, ah, I''m your junior now."


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with a curved lip, "is that right? How can I remember that I wore a ring for you a long time ago? "


    Sufu looks at the ring on her ring finger and smiles. "It''s the same."


    Ke Yuan holds her hand. The two rings are close to each other. He doesn''t wear any other rings. It''s the one she gave him.


    Sufu felt warm in her heart. She hugged him and absorbed the warmth. "You''re still mine, aren''t you?"


    Ke Yuan gazed at her eyebrows, "I''m just yours."


    ¡­¡­


    The day after Keyuan and Quanyou got engaged, Keyuan entered the k.e.m group.


    K.E.M¡£


    Sufu never thought that Quan Jia would be the boss behind it.


    You know, in this land, hearing this name will make people scared. The collective drug abuse incident of employees in that year also happened in this group, but it was not interfered by any interference.


    Almost monopolized the city''s economic lifeline.


    But it''s not a serious group, it''s black.


    How much money needs to be laundered? Sufu calculates that it''s not a small project.

 Chapter 1539

    She has never seen Ke Yuan run a company, and she doesn''t know whether he can finish the task given to him by Mr. Quan.


    Can you take her.


    As time goes by, Sufu becomes more and more relaxed in this resort. She doesn''t just shut herself in her room every day, and rearranges the coach to exercise for herself. Even if she can''t get back to her previous state, she can make herself more healthy.


    In addition to training, she would stay in the shooting room every day to practice her guns.


    In such a dark place as wuguanghui, it''s very common for her to fight and kill. She wants to make herself stronger and doesn''t want to become Ke Yuan''s oil bottle.


    "You worked hard." Right pomelo suddenly appeared behind her, still high cold coquettish.


    Sufu turned to look at her and put down her gun. "What''s the matter?"


    "I will marry Ke Yuan next year without any accident. Can you bear it then?" Right pomelo provocative mouth, eyes watching her cool face.


    She and Ke Yuan are engaged. The whole city knows that he is not only the successor of Quan family, but also her fiance.


    She thought Sufu would show some performance, but she didn''t expect that her endurance was so strong.


    Sufu slightly low eyes, cool expression no change, "I don''t know, maybe when you really get married, you will see my reaction."


    With that, Sufu steps out and wipes Quan you''s side. She hears her discouraging words, "I appreciate you very much. If there is no Ke Yuan, maybe we will be friends."


    Sufu slightly side eyes to see her side face, gently hook lips, "if I can make friends, will not meet Ke Yuan."


    In that way, her life is very flat, even bright.


    She was afraid of the dark, but fortunately, she met Ke Yuan in the dark.


    He is enough.


    Right pomelo clenched his hands, eyes with a trace of sadness, "I just want to find a man to love me."


    Like Ke Yuan to sufu.


    Loyal, affectionate.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu doesn''t tell Ke Yuan what he does in private. If he knows, he won''t agree.


    She knew about when Ke Yuan would come back and avoided him every time.


    But it happened that I ran into him today.


    When she came back from the gym, she saw Ke Yuan sitting there.


    His face was very gloomy.


    Sufu''s heart trembled, and countless reasons flashed through her mind to explain why she went out, why Wear sportswear.


    "Come back so early today." Sufu took two steps forward, holding the clothes tightly in her hands.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes to see to her, black eyes revealed a trace of cold, "where have you been?"


    "I Go out and have a look. " Sufu''s guilty mouth.


    Ke Yuan stood up and walked to her face, staring at her floating eyes, "go out for a walk, your hair is wet?"


    "Well?" Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him. She felt her hair. She was soaked in sweat.


    Her body is very weak now. Although the coach said that she would not be allowed to exercise so as not to hurt her muscles and bones again, she really hated the way Ke Yuan always took care of her carefully and didn''t want him to feel guilty for her because of his poor health.


    So I want to be stronger.


    Ke Yuan saw that she didn''t speak, swallowed her saliva and said, "speak."


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him carefully. She hugged him and looked at him with a trace of coquetry. "Because it''s raining outside, don''t you see it?"


    "Sufu!" Ke Yuan yelled at her and let her go, full of anger, "what are you doing on earth?"

 Chapter 1540

    Ke Yuan looks at her angrily, "why do you do the training secretly? Don''t you know your body can''t bear the overload fatigue!? How many times have you stopped shooting? Why don''t you listen to me


    There was scarlet in his eyes, which made Sue afraid to speak.


    It was the first time he was so angry with her, even before.


    Sufu knew that he was worried about himself. She pursed her lips and explained, "I''m fine. I know how to handle it..."


    "You know how to handle it!" Ke Yuan reached for her wrist and said, "have you ever gained weight since you left the hospital? I just want you to do what you want to do, not let you hold the gun! "


    He said excitedly, looking at her eyes with a trace of sadness, "do you understand?"


    Sufu choked, looked at him and nodded, "I understand."


    "You don''t understand." Ke Yuan released her hand, her eyes turned red, turned away and did not speak.


    At half a sound, he whispered, "you don''t understand If anything happens to you, I''ll die. "


    Sufu breathed, looked at his back and felt a pain. She hugged him and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to I just don''t want you to worry about me. I don''t want to be your oil bottle... "


    She knows that she is in poor health now, but she still wants to give him some help, at least take good care of herself and not give him any trouble.


    But she ignored the importance of herself in his heart.


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes, pressed down a little panic, released her hand and turned to face her.


    Looking at her tears, she reached out to help her wipe them away, and looked at her with heartache, "sufu, you will not be my oil bottle, you are my only energy, as long as you are there, sitting there is a kind of intense to me, I will take you away from here, but you have to promise me, OK?"


    He needs to go deep into k.e.m., find all kinds of information, completely destroy it, and complete the plan of cooperation with the police before he can take her away.


    He just wanted her to be fine.


    Sufu nodded quickly and held him tightly.


    -


    domestic, new market.


    Xia Liu and Bai Wei come to the hospital as usual, but Gu Haiming is still awake.


    He has been sleeping for nearly half a year.


    Just know, Xialiu some can''t forgive themselves, because Gu Haiming is to save her head injury.


    She even wants to leave Gu Yihan.


    But later, under the comfort of Gu Yihan, she got better and waited for Gu Haiming to wake up with everyone.


    We also believe that he will wake up, but now he is tired and wants to have a rest.


    As for Gu Jingru and sun Jianhua, Gu Jingru was arrested by the police on the spot and sentenced for manufacturing drugs. Her husband filed a divorce lawsuit with her in prison and formally dissolved her marriage.


    Sun Jianhua ran away.


    There''s no trace. The police are still looking for it.


    Ke Yuan and Sufu fall into the dark society, so far there is no news. Everything seems to be over, but it doesn''t end at all.


    In recent months, Xia Liu and Bai Wei and Wen Xin take turns to take care of Gu Haiming, but they don''t take the initiative to go out to work.


    Gu''s development is more and more rapid. Under the leadership of Gu Yihan, he has stepped into a new field, which has reached an indestructible level.


    Of course, this success also brings more work and pressure. Gu Yihan is too busy to see people every day.


    He''s on the front page of business and economics.


    What worries Xia Liu most is He''s so attracted!

 Chapter 1541

    Gu Yihan never liked to attend public places before, but a few months ago a famous magazine invited him to do a business interview. Because Xia Liu liked the editor in chief of the magazine very much, he advised him to go.


    Results -


    as a result, those photos caused a lot of disturbance. From then on, magazines, interviews, and all kinds of public appearances have been on the way!


    With that cold face and that model like figure attracted a lot of fans!


    What support group has been built on the Internet, and fans continue to rise!


    Since their marriage has never been publicized, except for their small circle, most people don''t know that Gu Yihan is married.


    So Xialiu can only watch countless little girls'' fantasies about her husband on the Internet everyday.


    What is the eternal hate of a mistake!


    That''s her!


    She sold her husband for the sake of the editor in chief It''s no use regretting now.


    "Mom Mom... " Lingchen with a small toy rickety to her side, has not really learned to speak, babbling, milk.


    Xia Liu took him to his lap and sat, "what''s the matter, Chen Chen? Are you sleepy? "


    Lingchen blinked and suddenly pointed to the excited voice on the TV: "Dad Dad... "


    Xia Liu raises her eyes to see that Gu''s recent major projects are being reported on TV. Next to them are Gu Yihan''s personal photos.


    Should be in the car was secretly photographed, a black suit, imposing, cold face is always cold, there is a share of inhuman atmosphere.


    "Does Chen Chen miss his father?" Xia Liu looked at Lingchen and sighed, "Mom also wants dad, but dad is very busy and tired. Do we have to understand him?"


    "Hum, hum, hum..." Lingchen fiddles with the toy car, and doesn''t know if he understands it.


    Xia Liu kisses his forehead and feels that Lingchen has grown a lot, more and more like Gu Yihan.


    It''s late. Xialiu takes Lingchen to take a bath, and then coaxes him to sleep.


    When he fell asleep, he gently pushed out the baby room and closed the door. Xia Liu rubbed her sore neck and went to the sofa to pick up her mobile phone.


    It''s a quarter past nine.


    I don''t know if Gu Yihan will come back tonight.


    Are you busy? Come back tonight? ¡¿


    Xia Liu edited a text message and sent it to her, and soon recovered briefly -


    [not sure, sleep first. ¡¿


    alas, after being married for such a long time, there is still no emotional romance at all. It''s a big bore!


    Does he know that it will be Qixi Festival in two days.


    Last year''s Tanabata was not well spent for some reason. Although we have been married for two years and have children, it also hinders the relationship between husband and wife, doesn''t it?


    Xia Liu is lying on the sofa, thinking that Gu Yihan is so busy that she will surely forget the Qixi Festival.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan didn''t come back last night. Xia Liu asked Lu Zhan for his schedule for the past few days. Looking at his full work schedule, he was very distressed. He immediately went to buy a chicken and big bone to stew for him to make up for his health.


    As a housewife, she is becoming more and more comfortable. Now she can take care of Lingchen while cooking. There is no problem at all.


    Do love Bento, Xialiu changed a dress, put on the baby strap, let Lingchen sit up, two hands carrying food and bags out!


    Now that the danger is gone, Xialiu doesn''t continue to let the bodyguards follow him. It looks as scary as the underworld.

 Chapter 1542

    Xia Liu showed two eyes and glared at him, "you beast, don''t say a word..."


    Gu Yihan bent down, hands on the bed staring at her, "I haven''t seen you for a few days?"


    Xia Liu''s eyes turned, "well Three days? "


    "Well, so?" Gu Yihan nodded, deep eyes have a thick doting.


    Xia Liu picked up the pillow and hit him, "pervert! It''s you who won''t go home. "


    Gu Yihan is willing to be smashed for a while, but he doesn''t hide. He stands up and arranges his cuffs, adding more threats to his voice. "Well, I''ll go home and clean you up tonight."


    "You Xia Liu glared at him.


    "If you''re tired, go to sleep. I''ll go to work first." Gu Yihan kisses her forehead, turns around and goes out to help her close the door.


    Summer willow in the heart some sweet Zizi, lift quilt to cover oneself together.


    How shy I am! There are so many people outside


    But she won''t let him have a chance to deal with her.


    Xia Liu dressed neatly went out, and saw Lu Zhan standing there reporting something to him. She saw what he heard and looked at her. A faint smile flashed from her eyes, and then nodded politely to her.


    Summer willow some embarrassment of come forward, "I first took to work properly Chen to come back."


    Gu Yihan looked at her and nodded: "call me when you get home."


    Xia Liu turned her lips and turned her eyes at him mischievously. She picked up her bag and said, "no!"


    Looking at her go out, Gu Yihan helpless smile, put down the hand of the document, "continue to say."


    "It''s the president." Lu Zhan lowered his eyes and laughed.


    To be honest, it has been ten years since he joined the army and now he has known Gu Yihan. He has never seen anyone dare to talk to him like this.


    Indeed, one thing comes down to another.


    "That''s the plan. I''m going home because I''m putting off the party tonight." Gu Yihan signed his name on the document and handed it to Lu Zhan.


    After Lu Zhan took over, he nodded and then thought of something, "Oh, by the way, sun Jianhua has no news at all. I suspect he may have left by boat on the black market."


    Gu Yihan''s eyes flashed a cold light. He didn''t expect that he would escape, and he hasn''t been found in recent months.


    "Well, keep looking. Send someone to protect Liu Liu. What''s the danger to her?" Gu Yihan arranges low.


    Lu Zhan turns around and goes out. Gu Yihan doesn''t have a party tonight, so he can leave work early. Fang Antong hasn''t been with her for a long time. I don''t know how she gets along with her family.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan came home from work on time. All he saw was a lost suitcase and a letter.


    The letter was scribbled.


    [cough, since you are so busy with your work for so many days and haven''t accompanied Lingchen and me, so I left home with Lingchen! I''ll be happy when you come back! ¡¿


    GU Yihan smiles helplessly and dotingly, holding the letter.


    Run away from home Good.


    ¡­¡­


    Xialiu hid in Annan''s home and became a big light bulb for their harmonious family. Of course, she also brought a small light bulb.


    It can be seen that Yang chennuo likes children very much. After dinner, he plays with him on the carpet, which makes Lingchen giggle.


    Xia Liu and Annan sat in the dining room chatting, looking at the restaurant and laughing, "it seems that he likes children, you Have you seen that one yet? "


    Annan blushed and glared at her, "why do you always say this..."


    "I''m worried about you!" Xia Liu lowered her voice. "How long have you been married? Almost a year, you know! No progress, I''m so anxious! "

 Chapter 1543

    This kiss has also been kiss, why not that what?


    Xia Liu deeply suspects that Yang chennuo has a problem!


    Annan bowed his head, pestered his fingers and said, "I don''t know why. Every time he stops, I can''t take the initiative."


    Maybe he didn''t like her so much that he couldn''t control his passion.


    Xia Liu sighed and stroked her forehead, "what''s the matter with you? Hold on and take him down! Do you know that a man is the most likely to have a third party in a flat couple''s life like you and his little successful career


    She is always worried about Annan''s marriage.


    Annan gentle smile, looking at her is very warm, "well, I''m not like you, the child is so old, still play away from home."


    Summer willow holds cheek Du Du lip, "who let him not care about our two wives recently, let him also flustered a flustered."


    And the most important thing is In the afternoon, Gu Yihan reminded her.


    She and Gu Yihan didn''t meet for three days, and they didn''t live as husband and wife for five days. The hasty time in the afternoon couldn''t satisfy him at all!


    Xia Liu is very clear about Gu Yihan''s abnormal endurance. Every time she abandons her armor, she doesn''t look like herself. But he is still calm, which makes her feel unfair!


    So He ran away from home.


    "And I didn''t have a chance to be your light bulb when I was in school. Now I''m very happy! Let''s sleep together at night Xia liuse squinted at her and said while eating ice cream.


    Knowing her character, Annan rolled his eyes and did not speak.


    Ding Dong.


    The doorbell rings. Yang chennuo, who is staying in the living room, holds Lingchen to open the door. When he sees the man standing outside, he is stunned.


    Gu Yihan''s face, which was mild, suddenly sank when he saw the spirit in his arms.


    Yang chennuo is extremely embarrassed. His husband comes to the door and holds his son in his arms.


    Tell me about


    "Er, Xiao Nan, Xia Xia?" Yang chennuo shouts out toward the inside, slightly turns over and lets Gu Yihan come in.


    Annam and Xia Liu walk hand in hand. Seeing Gu Yihan, they immediately stare at the petrified woman. "Light bulb, you may not be able to sleep with me at night."


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Yihan and slowly lowers her head


    Why did he come to the door so soon?


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs in Annan community, Gu Yihan puts Xialiu''s suitcase into the trunk with a gloomy face, and then shoves her and Lingchen into the car. Although the action is gentle, his face is particularly gloomy.


    "I''ll trouble you tonight." Despite this, Gu Yihan looked politely at Annan and Yang chennuo and nodded before he got on the bus and left.


    Annan was a little worried about Xia Liu. "You say Xia Xia won''t be torn apart by Gu Yihan?"


    His face is really frightening!


    Yang chennuo bent his lips and raised his hand to touch her head naturally. "Don''t worry, he can''t bear it. It''s a little cold. Let''s go in."


    Annan nodded and followed him slowly inside.


    The street lamp of the community is shining warmly. Annan entangles his hands and hesitates. He still asks, "do you still like Xia Xia?"


    Yang chennuo gave a little meal and looked at her pretty face under the light. "Why do you ask that?"


    "Well..." Annan blinked. He didn''t know what to say. "I know you like Xia Xia. Don''t worry! I don''t mean anything else. I know you married me just because of your mother, so Do you still like summe

 Chapter 1544

    Yang chennuo stopped and turned to face her, "I put her down long ago, before we got married."


    Annan slightly a Leng, looking at his brave ask export, "that, do you like me?"


    They have been together for a year, the atmosphere is very harmonious, occasionally they will go to the cinema together, often kiss, like ordinary lovers.


    But does he really like her?


    Yang chennuo stares at the girl who has been in love with her for more than ten years and smiles: "well, I like it."


    He has never paid more attention to Annan before, because she is always like a little transparent. Compared with Xia Liu''s cheerful and optimistic, she seems too quiet, quiet and easy to be ignored by others.


    He always felt that the heroine in his life should be a girl who can shine, love to laugh, and even be very cheerful and sunny.


    But after nearly a year together, he really understood that what he wanted was a girl like Annan.


    Annan''s breath trembled slightly and his tears fell in an instant.


    Yang chennuo was stunned and hurriedly stepped forward, "how did you cry?"


    Annan bowed his head in embarrassment and wiped his tears in a panic. "No, no, I just It''s a little bit of fun. "


    She never thought that Yang chennuo would tell her that she liked herself.


    Very happy, very happy, there is a sense of unreal panic.


    Yang chennuo saw her smile, reached out and hugged her, "Annan, you are very good, really, in my future, there will be you."


    There is a kind of girl, she is not outstanding, all aspects are not excellent, even easy to ignore her.


    But when you really know her, you will find that she also has her own little flash. Only when you look at her completely, you will find that she also needs protection.


    Annan''s heart trembled slightly, holding him is not real, then thought of what low mouth, tone with a trace of hesitation and unnatural, "then, why so long, you don''t touch me?"


    Yang chennuo frowned slightly, released her smile: "don''t you want to?"


    Annan blinked and sheepishly turned away, "I, I don''t have it."


    "Then why do you shiver a little every time I kiss you?" Yang chennuo always thought that she was not ready, so she didn''t want to force her.


    Annan bit his lower lip, feeling a little humiliated, "I, I''m nervous..."


    She has never done such intimate things between men and women, she gave Yang chennuo all the first time, the most important one, naturally very nervous.


    Yang chennuo suddenly a smile, raised a hand to touch her face, eyes have tenderness, "so say, you are willing to give yourself to me, right?"


    Annan was very shy when he asked so plainly. He wanted to bury his face in the ground. He just nodded his head when he couldn''t say it.


    Yang chennuo smiles, holds her hand and goes forward, "go home."


    "Well? What are you doing home? " Annan was a little stunned by him.


    Yang chennuo looked back at her with a smile like the warmth of the sun when he first saw her


    Having children give birth to a child!?


    Annan''s face was so hot that he ran with him and couldn''t help laughing.


    When I get home, it seems that everything happens naturally. I kiss, undress, enter the bedroom, and fall into a wonderful journey


    -


    Xia Liu is carried home by Gu Yihan, and sits on the sofa with Lingchen in her arms. She looks up at the cold man and says, "how did you find me?"

 Chapter 1545

    Gu Yihan looked at her seriously, "the last time you ran away from home, you went to Annan''s home, when you were pregnant."


    It''s good this time. I''ll go with my son and let another man hold his son!


    Xia Liu hummed, full of unconvinced, "I will never go again next time..."


    "Next time?" Gu Yihan naturally heard her mutter, "do you want to have another time?"


    Xia Liu''s momentum weakened, then she thought of something and raised her head, "this is your punishment, who let you not accompany us during this period of time! And provoked such a little girl to have sex with you


    Hum!


    She gets angry when she says it.


    Gu Yihan frowned, "what little girl? When do I go to school? "


    "Don''t you know? The little girl on the Internet saw the photos you interviewed, and now she likes you They call him husband!


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes and thought of something and laughed: "Mrs. Gu, it seems that you asked me to pick it up."


    Xia Liu ate a shriveled, want to say something, "that, that''s not you look attractive..."


    "Mrs. Gu, did you run away because you were jealous, or did you run away because I didn''t accompany you during this period of time?" Gu Yihan''s face softened a lot. He looked at her helplessly and spoiled her. When he saw that she didn''t speak, he thought of something, "or, I''m afraid I''ll clean you up?"


    Xia Liu was stunned, and his eyes widened slightly. He said the word "clean up" very vaguely. In addition, the cold and magnetic voice was strange


    "You! I didn''t! Because of course I''m not with you Summer willow guilty sophistry, holding the small hand of spirit Chen to shake.


    Gu Yihan low Mou smile, slightly relaxed for a while, between eyebrows revealed a trace of fatigue, "you know my work arrangements, it is difficult to line up, I will try to find time to accompany you, next time don''t run away from home, eh?"


    He patiently and she said, let Xialiu feel that he is a willful child, regardless of adults busy run out to play, no conscience.


    Slowly lowered his head, Xia Liu nodded obediently. After a few seconds, he spoke slowly: "actually I''m afraid you''ll clean me up... "


    "What?" Gu Yihan looked at her face with a smile.


    "Nothing!" Xia Liu raised her head and got up with Lingchen in her arms. "I''ll take a bath for Chenchen."


    Coax spirit Chen to sleep, Xia Liu gently left the baby room, back to the bedroom ready to take a bath.


    Seeing Gu Yihan packing in the dressing room, Xia Liu immediately fell on the doorframe and looked at him pitifully, "are you going on a business trip again?"


    "Well, a small island resort has been completed. I''ll go and have a look." Gu Yihan nodded and tidied up in an orderly way.


    Xia Liu bit his lower lip, "how many days will you go?"


    "About four days, two days on the road." Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at her pitifully, "would you like to go with me?"


    Xia Liu gently shook his head: "why do you go to work and I''ll join in, and my mother also needs people."


    Gu Yihan nodded, "I will come back as soon as possible, five days at the latest."


    Xia Liu tooted her lips and muttered in a low voice: "what about the Qixi Festival..."


    "What?" Gu Yihan obviously didn''t hear her.


    "No, nothing." Xia Liu shook his head and turned to take a bath.


    Alas, she used to think that it must be very sad to marry a doctor. After all, not everyone can do the job of rescuing the dying. Her wife must be waiting every day.

 Chapter 1546

    How can we settle accounts after the event!


    The next morning -


    although Xialiu was very tired, she still got up to help Gu Yihan make breakfast. It was a little sad to think that she couldn''t spend the Tanabata Festival together.


    But she didn''t mention anything. After all, she was a very gentle and considerate wife.


    Gu Yihan came out neatly dressed in a black suit with a beige windbreaker outside, as if he was not the one who worked hard last night.


    Looking at her standing there to make breakfast, Gu Yihan went up to kiss her, "help me to pack breakfast. There''s no time to eat. I''ll solve it on my way."


    Xia Liu nodded and helped him pack breakfast.


    Gu Yihan pulls the suitcase out and goes to the baby room to kiss Lingchen who hasn''t woken up yet. Then he comes out to take Xia Liu''s breakfast, lowers his head, drags her and kisses her again.


    "The interview of today''s financial program will be broadcast. Remember to watch it." Gu Yihan touched her head to remind her.


    Summer willow Ao Jiao''s pie lips, "I don''t see!"


    Gu Yihan bent his lower lip. "If you see it, it''s the dog. I''ll go."


    Xia Liu stares at him and leaves, listening to the door close.


    Dog?


    What happened to the dog?


    How lovely ~


    at seven o''clock in the evening, Xia Liu is still holding Lingchen on the sofa waiting for the program to start.


    This was recorded by Gu Yihan in order to cooperate with a "commercial man" section of the government.


    Xia Liu went to Weibo and looked forward to a lot


    Alas, as expected, the older the man is, the more popular he is!


    She wants to destroy Gu Yihan''s face!


    The program started on time. Gu Yihan was dressed in a formal suit. He took care of his hair and combed it up.


    The facial features are clear and strong, and there is a trace of indifference between the eyebrows and eyes. No matter where you go, it''s the same.


    Well It looks better on camera.


    The host asked him a lot of questions, no doubt not about the development of the group, but also about the military profession.


    "As we all know, Mr. Gu was a soldier before. Why did you give up this job?"


    Xia Liu leaned forward slightly.


    As the camera zooms in on Gu Yihan, he slightly lowers his eyes and gently hooks his lower lip. His low voice is particularly provocative. "I have been a soldier for many years. I have a belief and paid a lot, but I have never lived for myself. Of course, the biggest reason is Because of my wife. "


    He raised his eyes and looked directly at the lens, which was different from the cold appearance just now. His eyebrows and eyes were warm.


    The host also Leng next, along with this topic to go on, "the original total Gu has been married?"


    "Yes, I''m married and a father." Gu Yihan raised his hand. The ring on his ring finger was very obvious. "I have protected this country for many years. I know that even without me, there will be more people to protect, but my wife has only one person. I don''t want her to wait for me often, so I choose to live closer to her. Here I want to say sorry to the country. If the country has any tasks that need me, I will be duty bound, too. "


    Xia Liu''s eyes were sour, and suddenly she cried.


    He said that even without him, the country still has a lot of protection, but his wife is only him.


    Really, how can this man be so touching when he talks about love?


    Summer willow sobs to once took the paper towel to wipe, the work properly Chen of one side opens big eyes to look at her.


    "It seems that President Gu is not only successful in his career, but also extremely happy in his family." The host joked.


    Gu Yihan nodded with approval, staring at the camera in the dark, as if he could see into other people''s hearts, "yes, I love my wife very much."

 Chapter 1547

    Xialiu''s heart is in a mess.


    He didn''t say that I love you, but he said publicly on the TV program that this man is really


    Xia Liu was very moved. After the program, she called Gu Yihan, and her voice was still dumb: "Gu Yihan, I find I love you more!"


    Gu Yihan helplessly smile: "just make it public, I have a wife, you love me more?"


    Little girl, just like a child.


    Xia Liu sniffed. "That''s not true. If you make it public that you have a wife, you will take the initiative to keep other women out of the door. No one will dare to seduce you in the future."


    "Did you cry?" Gu Yihan''s Distressed voice came over. Xia Liu didn''t speak. He opened his mouth low: "don''t cry when I''m not here. I can''t hold you."


    Summer willow looked to one side of work properly Chen to curl a lips, "cut, I can embrace Chen Chen."


    "Well, go back and throw him out."


    Xia Liu chuckled and wanted to say that he was his father!


    "Well, are you here?" Xialiu seemed to hear the noise from his side.


    "Here we are. Get ready to get off. I''ll call you later."


    Hang up the phone, summer willow heart happy Zizi, to Ling Chen to flush milk powder, mouth humming a ditty.


    The bottle to Lingchen, Xia Liu suddenly thought of something, pick up the phone, into the micro blog, check today''s headlines.


    Gu Yihan''s name is all in the top three. Click in, and there are all kinds of screenshots of him on the program, as well as the excitement of the little girls.


    "My God! Finally like a business man God actually has a wife? And be a father! "


    "I like such an affectionate man. I don''t know if Gu always wants to find Xiao San! Look at me first


    "Shameless upstairs!"


    Yeah, yeah, shameless.


    Xia Liu brushes the comments and nods, looking at the pictures of Gu Yihan cut off by netizens in the program. There are several pictures that he said he looked at the camera when he got married. They are gentle like the calm sea, which makes people easily intoxicated.


    The man she likes is so charming.


    Well, it''s like hiding him.


    -


    Lu Zhan didn''t follow Gu Yihan to investigate. The company had other things to do. In the evening, he received a text message from Fang Antong and asked him to pick her up from the crew.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Zhan didn''t like to be seen in public. He didn''t get used to making headlines with Fang Antong every time, especially when he was identified on the road.


    But thinking that she was tired of filming, Lu Zhan went and parked his car on the edge of the crew''s garden, waiting for Fang Antong to come out.


    Lu Zhan saw Fang Antong in the rearview mirror. She was standing not far away. She seemed to be quarreling with someone.


    Lu Zhan opened the door and got out of the car. Looking from a distance, there was an elegant and delicate woman standing in front of Fang Antong.


    If I guess correctly, it should be her mother Li Lanxin, who has seen a group photo at Fang Antong''s home.


    They stood face to face and could see that Fang Antong was very excited. He didn''t care about public places at all, and his voice spread to him.


    "Marriage? Married again? " Fang an Tong sarcastically looked at the woman in front of him, "just hold a meeting with my father. My ex husband and ex-wife join hands with Xiao San to lead a happy life. I''ll think about the headlines for you."


    Pa -


    Li Lanxin slapped her in the face angrily and looked at her disappointedly, "how can I have your daughter who is so ungracious!"


    "Yes Fang an Tong suddenly looked up at her, eyes instantly red, "you don''t want me for a long time? Why don''t you want me? I''m uneducated? Then who taught me! "

 Chapter 1548

    He thought that she would be very sad to be said that by her own mother, but it seemed that she was OK.


    Fang an Tong did not have any unnatural expression, on the contrary, stretched a stretch, "when I was young and frivolous, who was not wayward ah, the last person to accompany me was you."


    Lu Zhan liked Fang an Tong''s frankness and directness.


    He is a soldier with a stuffy personality. He doesn''t know how to express his words.


    So he likes Fang Antong''s frankness, which can make him get along with her easily.


    "It''s going to be Tanabata soon. I''m flying abroad that day." Fang an Tong got out of bed, tied up her hair, took off her skirt, stepped on the floor and went to the bathroom, covering up.


    Lu Zhan nodded, "well, have a good trip."


    Fang Antong paused, pursed his lips and looked at him, holding his slender waist in both hands, showing his good body in front of him at a glance, "Tanabata I''m going abroad, I can''t spend it with you, don''t you feel lost?"


    This big wood!


    Lu Zhan''s eyes swept over her figure and darkened. "Whenever you have time, we''ll be together. Festivals don''t matter."


    Because of his words, Fang Antong felt warm in his heart. He turned and walked to the bathroom. After a few seconds, he poked out his head and looked with a trace of temptation. "Hey, do you want to wash it together?"


    Land war will not refuse her initiative now.


    -


    on Tanabata, it seems that there is a smell of dog food everywhere.


    Bai Wei knows that today is their young day, and takes the initiative to take Lingchen to the old house. She may not know that Gu Yihan has gone on a business trip.


    Xia Liu wanders on the road bitterly, eating a meal is a double set meal!


    All kinds of double


    Is this looking down on single dogs?


    Xia Liu takes a deep breath. She scolds Gu Yihan in her heart. She takes out the gold card he gave her from her bag and rushes out the famous brands to say shop shopping!


    Hum!


    She can have a good time on Qixi Festival herself.


    After shopping for more than two hours, Xia liushua asked the driver to take the bought things home with Gu Yihan''s card, then sat on the bench in the square and watched the couples passing by


    The trees in the square are decorated with some colored lights, which look very warm and emotional.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yihan is far away from her.


    Xia Liu took out her mobile phone and called Annan, "Xiao Anzi, do you want to go to the cinema?"


    "Well, I''m at the cinema with Arnold now. Come here." Annan said frankly.


    "No, you two see." Xia Liu lost hang up the phone, even Annan Tanabata Festival has someone to accompany, how can she be willing to be a light bulb.


    Xia Liu looks through her address book. Sufu is in Thailand. She has no news at all. Except for her and Annan, it seems that she has no friends.


    When I was in the company, I was better with orange, but now I don''t contact them.


    Alas, her circle is really small.


    Xialiu stands up to go home to wash and sleep, but when passing by a bar, she sees Qiao Yanran.


    She was pushed out by Sun Yan, "get out of here!"


    Qiao Yanran''s thin body fell to the ground, tears hazy looking at him, "how can you do this to me! I''m your wife


    Sun Yan was so drunk that he could hardly stand still. He laughed sarcastically: "wife? If your mother hadn''t threatened me, would I have married you? Now your mom''s in jail, my dad''s wanted, we''re done! Just a shot two scattered, you never mind me! Get out of here

 Chapter 1549

    It seems that Sun Yan is hit, drunk all day, Qiao Yanran to find him.


    Seeing that the two people she used to hate became like this, Xia Liu had no feeling in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t care.


    Sun Yan is drunk and falls to the ground. Xia Liu looks at Qiao Yanran and wipes her tears. However, she still stands up and helps him up. She puts him on her arm and takes him away with her thin body


    Summer willow suddenly some admire Qiao Yan Ran.


    She really loves Sun Yan so much that she can give up self, pride, self-esteem and everything she wants. She just follows him.


    Such feelings, in fact, are pure, but they are blind.


    I hope Sun Yan can treat her better.


    Xialiu came home with a heavy heart.


    To tell the truth, although Sun Yan and Qiao Yanran have hurt her, but because of the previous generation of people''s love and hatred, they become like this, Xia Liu is still a little impatient.


    After receiving Gu Yihan''s call, Xia Liu hesitates to tell him about it.


    "Don''t be too compassionate. They all choose to end up like this." Gu Yihan doesn''t like her helping another man to talk, pitying another man.


    Especially this man is her ex husband, who she used to like.


    Summer willow lightly sighed a tone, "forget it, don''t say this, how are you over there?"


    "It''s a good survey. I''ll be on the plane tomorrow morning, and I''ll be there at night." Gu Yihan reports his journey in a low voice.


    "Oh." Xia Liu grabbed the fringes of her dress and said that today is Qixi Festival.


    He doesn''t know how to order flowers or send messages.


    Maybe he didn''t even know it was Valentine''s day.


    "What are you doing?" Listening, Gu Yihan sat in the room of the hotel and asked.


    "I, I accompany Lingchen." Summer willow disorderly Zou a lie, always can''t say mother for them two had Qixi festival spirit Chen to take over.


    Gu Yihan smiles, "isn''t Lingchen in the old house?"


    "How do you know?" Xialiu almost suspected that he came back to surprise her!


    "Mom just called me and said that today''s Tanabata Festival, let me go home early to accompany you. She has already picked up Lingchen. She knows I''m on a business trip and scolds me." Gu Yihan''s voice is on the low side, but he is very gentle and patient when talking with her.


    Summer willow complacent smile, "scold good." Then thought of what, "then you know today is Tanabata?"


    "I knew that yesterday."


    "I knew that yesterday?" Xia Liu''s anger rubbed up, and he was very aggrieved: "I knew it yesterday, but it doesn''t mean that people are not here, gifts can come, and text messages won''t be sent either..."


    How to be with her without romantic cells?


    Gu Yihan listened to her cry and bent her lips. "You open the second layer under the refrigerator."


    "Well?" Xia Liu Leng for a while, and then ran to the bright eyes, according to what he said to open, inside is a box of exquisite chocolate.


    She didn''t find it when she was looking for food last night!


    "I sent it to the Marines this morning. Do you like it?" Gu Yihan''s voice, let Xialiu''s heart sweet.


    Holding chocolate back to sit on the sofa, curled his mouth is very proud, "general."


    "Mrs. Gu, we are all old wives. You are too strict." Gu Yihan''s helpless words came.


    Xia Liu was not happy for a moment, "what old husband and wife? I haven''t been in love yet! Or fairies


    Gu Yihan smiles and spoils him. "Well, I''ll give you the gift. Let''s eat this tonight, but I can''t eat too much. Just two. I''ll check it when I go back."

 Chapter 1550

    Xia Liu used to be a person who didn''t obey the discipline, but since he was with Gu Yihan, he was different. He would certainly obey his warm command.


    Come to the window, not far from the river, there are many lovers in the fireworks, shining in the night sky is particularly beautiful.


    Xia Liu, holding her mobile phone, bent her lips and whispered: "happy holidays, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yihan also went to the balcony, although looking at the different sky, the heart is together, listening to her soft voice bent lips, "happy holiday, Mrs. Gu."


    The best Festival doesn''t have to be grand, but as long as you are there, everyone can have a festival like joy.


    -


    Sufu came back from picking flowers outside and saw Ke Yuan sitting there with a thump in his heart. He quickly explained, "I didn''t go to the gym any more. I didn''t go to the training ground, really."


    Since he lost his temper that day, she directly locked back in the shell to be his little wife.


    Ke Yuan saw that she was nervous and hooked her lips. She held her hand to her side face and nodded: "I know, but you are so nervous, which means you still have this idea. I have to stare at you."


    Sufu sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. She went over and put the flowers in the vase. "You don''t seem to be busy these days?"


    "If you need me, I won''t be busy at any time." Ke Yuan gazed at her slender figure, her eyes full of doting.


    Sue Fu bent her lips and looked at him with her hands behind her. "That''s good. Would you like to go out with me?"


    This is a famous night market, but she has never been there.


    "Good."


    Ke Yuan got up and put on a thin shirt for her. He took her by the hand and went out, strolling around like an ordinary couple.


    Because Sufu''s stomach is completely wasted, the snacks on the street can''t be eaten at all, so she can only watch eagerly.


    Ke Yuan bought her a hot drink, but only half of it was allowed.


    Sufu couldn''t stand it, so she dragged him to a hill not far away and sat on the top of the hill, looking at the bright stars in the sky.


    "The weather is fine. I don''t know if Xinshi is the same." Sufu stretched out her hand as if to touch it. Although the sky was so close, it seemed that she could never reach it.


    Ke Yuan''s side eyes look at her. In the dim environment, the breeze blows her hair on the side of her face. Her white and quiet side face is with a faint smile, and her eyes are brighter than the stars.


    "Homesick?"


    Although Sue doesn''t like that city, for her, the new city should be her home.


    Sue bent her lips and looked at him with a smile. "How can I have a home?"


    Wuguanghui, the Su family, and the family of the adoptive father and adoptive mother had no meaning to her.


    "Villa by the sea, that''s your home." Ke Yuan magnetic mouth, staring at her slightly lost eyebrows, "I send you home."


    Su Fu to his dark eyes, can''t help but say: "that Will you be at that house with me? "


    "If you wait for me." Ke Yuan spoke without hesitation.


    His ending has been clearly seen. No matter whether the cooperation with the police can be completed or not, waiting for him is just a prison.


    What he helped Peng he do before will not be erased. He wants to start over, and he can''t escape.


    Sufu slightly lowered her eyes and leaned her head on his shoulder. "If I don''t wait for you, what kind of man do you think I''d better find?"


    She murmured softly.


    Ke Yuan immediately pursed his lips and said, "if you can''t find a man, it''s better to be gay."

 Chapter 1551

    "Poof!" Sufu couldn''t help but smile and hit him with his hand. "You''re retaliating?"


    Ke Yuan held her hand, deep dark eyes reflected the stars all over the sky, after half a sound just low mouth: "Lin Yang is good."


    Sufu was stunned, and then she understood what he was saying. She looked up at him and said, "you really want me to find another man, don''t you?"


    What about Lin Yang?


    Good. Why did he destroy them before?


    Why doesn''t he stay with Lin Yang?


    Looking at her angry face, Ke Yuan smiles, raises his hand and touches her head, "Why are you suddenly angry? Not if? "


    "No if, I''ll wait for you." Sufu spoke firmly and looked into his eyes. "I''m the best at waiting."


    She will be waiting for him.


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips and didn''t speak. He reached over her face and kissed her lips


    She doesn''t know that a man really loves her and won''t give up her long wait.


    On the way back, Sufu has been silent, holding Ke Yuan''s arm as if thinking.


    Only when she got back to the gate of the resort did she suddenly hold him, "you say, can I turn myself in?"


    Ke Yuan frowned, "what do you say?"


    Sufu bit her lower lip. "I''ve also participated in the big and small affairs of wuguanghui. I''ve beaten people before. I''ve asked people to deal with those troublemakers in the small field before. If you really go to jail, I''ll go with you, OK?"


    "No way!" Ke Yuan opened his mouth excitedly. He didn''t know how long her brain circuit was. He took a deep breath of the anger in her heart. "Those are nothing. You haven''t been involved in the drug trade, and I won''t let you suffer. Don''t tell me about this for the second time."


    With that, Ke Yuan took her hand and went in.


    Sufu pursed her lips, sour and astringent in her heart.


    After taking a bath and going to bed, Sufu leans on her pillow and takes out her mobile phone to find out that today is the Chinese Valentine''s day in China.


    How time flies.


    "What are you looking at?" Ke Yuan opens the quilt to go to bed and holds her in his arms.


    Sufu ordered the mobile screen, "today''s Tanabata Festival."


    "Do you like such a boring Festival?" Ke Yuan make complaints about it.


    Sufu silently put back her mobile phone, pursed her lips and murmured: "people''s lovers have been..."


    Ke Yuan rolled over and pressed her under his body, kissing her and opening his mouth: "after that, I will let you spend Chinese Valentine''s day every day."


    -


    one year later.


    A lot of things happened in this year. Ke Yuan made k.e.m. develop rapidly and become the largest financial group in southwest Asia.


    The more successful he is, the more he needs him and wants to bind him. Therefore, the marriage of Ke Yuan and Quan you is also on the agenda.


    Quan you is happily preparing for her wedding. This year, she has made great efforts to rebuild and have skin grafting surgery to remove the scars. Although she can''t walk back to her previous appearance, she can basically leave the wheelchair now.


    She is very happy, she can finally marry that man, have his everything, package his love and spoil.


    Coming back from the wedding dress designer, Quan you looks at the woman squatting in the garden watering the flowers, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    She was wearing a long dress, quiet and elegant. Her hair was longer than before, and it was tied in the back of her head at will. However, she was very thin and looked like she would fall down at a blow.


    Bent curved lips, right pomelo twist body to walk past, "I and Ke Yuan want to get married, you are not ready to leave?"


    PS: the new book "cute wife is tender in water" and the final book "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love" are very good. While we are chasing this book, we must remember to support it in the past!

 Chapter 1552

    Su Fu moves slightly, does not speak, goes to one side to plant the flower.


    Quan you hums and laughs, arms in both hands, "you are almost a servant of the resort now. Playing with these flowers and plants every day, you can''t do anything else."


    She insulted her wantonly, but she was immune to sufu.


    In this year, she has experienced a lot in this dark and dangerous place. She often goes out with Ke Yuan and meets with assassins. Her heart is stronger than before.


    Right grapefruit and she said a lot, but also did not see her reaction, some of the fun left.


    Sufu slowly dropped her hands, her eyes darkened.


    They are still going to get married.


    That''s fast.


    Back at her cottage, she was watching TV on the sofa, fingering the sapphire ring on her ring finger.


    Knock.


    When the door was knocked, Sufu went up to open the door and saw Ke Yuan''s driver outside. "Miss Su, Mr. Ke asked me to pick you up to the office."


    "Office?" Sufu frowned, then nodded, "I see. Wait for me."


    She closed the door again and changed her clothes before she left with the driver.


    In this year, Ke Yuan secretly cultivated his own influence. Many people here are his people, so Sufu trusts him very much.


    Coming to k.e.m group, Sufu enters the top office of the president and sees two unexpected people as soon as she opens the door.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan.


    "Sufu!" Xia Liu excitedly stood up and walked towards her, reached out and hugged her, "long time no see, how are you doing? My God, why are you so thin? "


    Sue Fu is not quite used to such intimate behavior, for a moment a little embarrassed, "well, how can you be here?"


    This is k.e.m.


    Gu Yihan sat on the sofa and looked at Ke Yuan. He said in a low voice, "I''m invited to the wedding."


    Sufu was slightly stunned, and then understood.


    "Well, it''s all fake anyway." Xia Liu takes a look at Gu Yihan and knows that he must have done it on purpose.


    Ke Yuan looks at Sufu and catches a trace of loss in her eyes. "The wedding will not be completed. They will be captured on site."


    Sufu looked at him in amazement, "you..."


    "I''ve mastered all the core of k.e.m. group. Now, I''m only in charge of the right old man and the right pomelo." Ke Yuan knew what she was going to ask and began to explain.


    He can invite Gu Yihan and Xia Liu here, but he doesn''t hide his words, which means that he is in charge here.


    However, it is too difficult to capture quanlao and Quanyou on this site.


    Mr. Quan is a famous drug addict. A few years ago, he was arrested for drug abuse by all employees of the company, but no information was found. This man It''s not easy to fool.


    Su Fu takes Xia Liu out for a walk, leaving time for Ke Yuan and Gu Yihan to discuss.


    "How are you doing here?" Xialiu is very concerned about sufu, especially when she looks weak and thin.


    She also heard about Quan you''s torture.


    Sufu reluctantly hooked his lips. "It''s very good. Ke Yuan takes care of me."


    She takes good care of her, but her health will not get better.


    I often catch cold and get sick, and my constitution is very weak.


    Xia Liu gently sighed, looking at her some heartache, "in insist, soon can end."


    Sophie said, "I hope so."


    Xialiu and Gu Yihan came to Thailand and stayed in the hotel near the manor. A couple of people and horses with Lin Yang also secretly lurked near the manor.

 Chapter 1553

    Recently, it''s always raining, causing some pain in Sufu''s joints and some signs of cold.


    After taking a few pills, Sufu lay down under the bed and fell asleep.


    Hazy, feeling the cold feeling on her head, Sufu slowly opens her eyes and sees Ke Yuan sitting on the bedside with complex eyes and a wet towel on her head.


    "You''re back." Su Fu''s mouth was stuffy, and she found that her voice seemed hoarse.


    Ke Yuan pursed his lips tightly, and an imperceptible emotion flashed across his eyes. "You have a cold. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No more." Sufu raised her head, lay down on his leg, closed her eyes and said, "I''ll be fine in two days."


    Ke Yuan put his hand over her side face and felt very sad.


    She is too sick now, and her immunity is very weak.


    Sufu slept for a while. When she got up, she saw Ke Yuan standing in the kitchen to help her cook food. She stretched out, got out of bed, went over and hugged him from behind, "what do you want to eat?"


    Her voice is still a little hoarse, with a sense of coquetry.


    Ke Yuan side Mou looked one eye, "congee."


    Sufu knocked her head down and felt that she was almost a porridge professional now.


    Ke Yuan turned to lift her up, held her on the table and sat down. He reached out and touched her forehead. "Fever is gone. Does the throat hurt?"


    "It hurts." Sufu put her arms around his neck and put her face on his shoulder.


    Sufu has changed a lot than before. Now she will act coquettishly and rely on him, but she has become more silent than before.


    Ke Yuan knew that she was worried about losing him.


    Ke Yuan picked her up, turned to stir the porridge in the pot, and Su Fu hung on him like a koala.


    Ke Yuan fed her some porridge, took her back to bed to rest, looked at her pale face, "don''t go out on the wedding day, I will send someone to protect you, you know?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes and suddenly turned her back to him.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, reached over her shoulder and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s uncomfortable to think of you marrying another woman." Sufu''s depressed voice.


    Ke Yuan laughed and lowered his head to her ear, "don''t worry, the wedding will not be finished."


    Sufu turned her eyes, suddenly pulled his arm and bit it under his wrist --


    "hiss." Ke Yuan eat pain of Cu Cu eyebrow, but did not draw back hand, let her bite.


    Until the smell of blood appeared in her mouth, Sufu released her hand and looked at him. "You can''t find another woman unless the mark is gone."


    Ke Yuan looked at the tooth mark on his arm and hooked his lips. "Cruel woman."


    ¡­¡­


    Right pomelo forcing Gu Xiaoyu to speed up the production of new drugs, obviously some impatient, while planning her and Ke Yuan''s wedding.


    When the underworld princess married the knight, she appeared in the local major reports, and the guests invited were all people with identity.


    The wedding was held in a church not far from the resort.


    A woman with her hand full of blood wants to hold a wedding in such a sacred place, which makes Ke Yuan feel ironic.


    Lin Yang early with people guard in all directions, snipers are hidden in high places.


    The wedding was held ceremoniously, and the wedding started in the morning.


    Ke Yuan and Quan you are separated for a while. They meet the guests in the church and look to one side. Quan Lao is sitting there, his eyes sinking.

 Chapter 1554

    Gu Yihan came to the wedding alone, let Xialiu in the hotel, know that today the situation is very dangerous.


    When the wedding started on time, the lights suddenly went dark and nothing could be seen.


    The guests began to talk in a low voice.


    Right old sat in front of looking around, flashed a bad intuition, just want to get up and leave, forehead arrived at a cold.


    At this time, the light turned on, and everyone on the scene was breathing.


    Ke Yuan held the gun, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the stunned Quan Lao, and the corner of his mouth was evil. "Sorry everyone, I need to solve some personal grievances. I don''t know if you can leave first."


    His eyes were fixed on Mr. Quan''s ugly face.


    The guests on the scene left quickly to know what he was and how dare he stay here.


    The church was empty for a moment, only Gu Yihan was sitting there, looking at his mobile phone.


    Right old lift Mou to see to him, the surface is very calm, "what are you doing?"


    "Old poison, are you?" Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow, with a shrewd ruthlessness in his eyes. "I''ve always been very curious about why you want to wash the white group, but your daughter has to make drugs in private. I didn''t understand it until two days ago."


    Old Quan''s face sank and his jaw tightened tightly. Looking at the man in front of him, he felt a trace of fear.


    Ke Yuan took out a document from one side, "this is a death list. All the people in it have died, and all of them have died, including my father. You don''t know him, but your daughter should be very familiar with him."


    Right old vision one shock, "what do you want to say after all!"


    "My father is a romantic, and he likes to torture little girls." Ke Yuan held a gun and sat down beside him, looking at the statue of the priest in front of him. "My family used to have some beautiful little girls, half of whom were reluctant to be arrested. They all had a common feature - they were tattooed with roses."


    His father, Shen Yi, is an extremely abnormal person. He likes to torture women to vent his inner pressure and madness.


    He is also very autocratic, used women must be marked with his mark.


    Rose is Ke Yuan''s mother''s favorite flower, but she always hates Shen Yi, so he uses this way to let his mother know that he has a lot of women.


    Quanyou is one of them.


    "When I first met you, I thought you were a poisonous old man, but the style of doing things was really not like that." Ke Yuan continued to say, as if telling a story, "after I entered the group, I started a secret investigation. I found out about the drug abuse incident of the employees in those years. The boss who was arrested was a woman, but there was no information. I immediately thought of your daughter, Quanyou."


    Ke Yuan looked at his face about to collapse, with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Yihan stood up and paced in front of Quan. He leaned on a pillar with a low voice. "Twelve years ago, the Shen family was killed. Except for their sons who didn''t go home, they all died. A military emblem was left at the scene. It was commander Su of suting mountain. It happened that commander Su also liked women very much."


    "So, it''s your daughter who planned all this. She used suting mountain to kill my family, and then helped Peng he get on the top. She came here alone, collected all kinds of men''s resources and founded k.e.m., right?" Ke Yuan takes Gu Yihan''s words and looks at Quan Laogou.


    Old Quan was robbed, and beads of sweat came out of his forehead one by one. "Yes, my daughter is a poisonous old man, but all this is thanks to your father!"

 Chapter 1555

    He began to become angry and looked at Ke Yuan, hoping to kill him. "My daughter was tortured by your father when she was so young! He destroyed his face when he ran away several times! You Shen family deserve what you have today! "


    Ke Yuan''s eyes sank, his hand holding the gun tightened, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "what does that have to do with my mother and my family''s servants? So many lives are dead! "


    When he came into his house, he saw the scene like a Shura hall! So no one is alive.


    He admitted that his father should die, he has done too many wrong things, but his mother should not be like this.


    Old Quan didn''t speak any more. He looked forward and said, "things have been going on for so many years. What''s the use? You can kill me, my daughter It''s not easy for her to let her go


    At this time, Lin Yang with a small team of people and horses ran in, staring, "right pomelo ran, should be aware of what."


    Both Ke Yuan and Gu Yihan''s faces sank.


    Right old light hook lower lip, slowly closed his eyes, mouth overflow a trace of blood.


    Lin Yang quickly came forward to stop, but it was too late. He looked at Ke Yuan and shook his head: "it should be poisoning ahead of time."


    If it is true that father''s love is like a mountain.


    "Mr. Ke! Mr. Ke A bodyguard came up in a hurry and gasped: "no, Mr. Ke! Miss Su, she went after Miss Quan! Let me give you this! "


    Ke Yuan suddenly stood up, looked at the blue ring in his palm, reached for it and held it tightly in his hand, "Damn it!"


    Gu Yihan sees him running out quickly and takes Lin Yang with him


    -


    Sufu follows Quan you to a waste factory in the mountains and sees that she is holding Gu Xiaoyu.


    "Give me the recipe, it''s too late!" Right grapefruit pinches Gu Xiaoyu''s neck, is very ferocious appearance.


    Gu Xiaoyu couldn''t breathe well, so he raised his hand to hit her, but with a hiss -


    he tore the skin off Quan you''s face!


    Su Fu a Leng, hurriedly step forward to kick right pomelo, quickly untied Gu Xiaoyu''s rope.


    Then he looked at Quanyou and his face was shocked.


    Her face.


    Good terror, countless scars ferocious lying on the face, even can''t see the original appearance.


    Quan you sat on the ground and suddenly laughed. Without that mask, he was very ferocious. "Sufu You dare to follow me


    Sufu will Gu Xiaoyu block behind, looking at her heart down fear, "stop right pomelo, you have no way back."


    "Who said that?" Quan you put away her smile and stood up slowly, just like a devil, with a smile in her crazy and gloomy eyes. "I just want to kill you all, and I can get out of here. I forgot to tell you that I am good at painting, and I can turn one person''s face into another person''s face. For example, the body of Gu Xiaoyu that Gu Yihan saw a few years ago was also painted by me, isn''t it very realistic? Even my face, I can draw very well. "


    She just has to change her face. No one can find her.


    Sufu looked at her in disbelief. "Why are you doing this? You still have time to turn yourself in. Why do you do such cruel things? "


    "Surrender..." Right pomelo slowly lowered his head, suddenly tears hazy to see them, "you sit down?"? I want to tell you a story. "


    Sufu frowned at her capricious mood and looked at the gate. She could run away with Gu Xiaoyu, but now she has no physical strength at all, let alone follow Quan you all the way here.

 Chapter 1556

    And if they run away, they will give Quan you a chance to leave.


    Just when Sufu hesitated, Quanyou suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at them. Her eyes were wide open and she was very excited. "I said you sit down and I told you a story. Don''t you listen to me?"


    Gu Xiaoyu trembled with fright. Sufu quickly raised her hand, "OK, let''s listen, but let''s sit over there. There''s sunshine over there. I''m a little afraid of cold."


    Sufu points to the window and looks at Quanyou.


    Right pomelo looked there, slowly nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    She took the lead to go there. Su Fuhe dragged Gu Xiaoyu to follow her slowly. At the same time, she lowered her voice and said, "Xiaoyu, I will push you out later. You need to run quickly and leave here to find Ke Yuan and your brother and let them come."


    Gu Xiaoyu breathed and shook his head, holding her slender wrist. There was worry in his eyes.


    Right grapefruit has gone to the window and sat on the ground, see her dawdling look full of anger, "you''re quick! I don''t have time! "


    Sufu quickly sits in the past and asks Gu Xiaoyu to sit by the window. She and Quan you face to face, looking at her ferocious and terrible face and not adapting.


    Right pomelo touched his uneven face, eyes have a strong inferiority, "I''m ugly, right? I''m not as beautiful as you are


    Su Fu pursed her lips and said, "beauty is not about face, but also about soul."


    Quan you is in an uncertain mood. She needs to think about it.


    Right pomelo smile, tears suddenly fell down, "I tell you a story."


    "There was a girl who loved to draw when she was young. Her family was very poor, her father was incompetent, and her mother died long ago." Quan Yu said in a misty voice, tears full of self mocking smile, "she studies hard, wants to be admitted to the Academy of fine arts, and every time she doesn''t eat, she has to save money to buy tickets and see all kinds of art exhibitions."


    "When she was 14 years old, she went with her school to see a famous painter''s painting exhibition and met a A man with a lot of money. " Quan you opened her mouth with difficulty. Her face was full of complicated scars. She could not express her emotion, but the hatred in her eyes became deeper and deeper. "He was a gentleman. He knew a lot and told me a lot. I thought that uncle was very talented, but the next day I was taken on the road. "


    "I was taken to the uncle''s house, and he tore my clothes in spite of my resistance," she said, more and more angry, her eyes wide with scarlet, as if the picture was in front of her!


    Sufu breathes and looks at Quanyou without saying a word.


    Right pomelo clenched hands are shaking, "he is a pervert, or a drug dealer! He tortures me every day in all kinds of strange ways! Every day when I tried to escape, I was arrested and he was locked up That''s what my face looks like. "


    She looked at sufu, and her eyes were sad. "Do you know how painful I was then? It''s more painful than when he tormented me. He even broke my fingers and didn''t let me continue to draw. He said that I could stay with him. "


    Su Fu''s eyes were slightly startled, and she began to tremble: "that man is..."


    "Shen Yi!" Quan you sneered at her and said, "isn''t it ridiculous? It''s Ke Yuan''s father


    Boom, Sufu''s brain is blank.

 Chapter 1557

    "I was imprisoned by him for two years and lived a life of pig and dog. One day, I followed him to talk about things, that is, your grandfather, Su Tingshan. He needed Su Yi''s help. The old goat liked me very much. He touched me, so I let him go and asked him to help me escape."


    "I asked Su Tingshan to help me kill Shen Yi. He was very happy to be coaxed, but how difficult it was to kill Su Yi. That man was smart and had a lot of people around him, so I bribed Peng he, the most trusted person around him."


    At the age of 16, she played these men with applause and killed all the Shen family on the night of the Xia family fire!


    She shot countless guns in Shen Yi''s chest!


    She enjoyed the pleasure of revenge!


    Sufu breathed and looked at her in disbelief. "So, killing the Shen family Is that you


    Is Quan you Ke Yuan''s father killer?


    Right pomelo nodded, smile is very proud, "it''s me, don''t you think such a person should die?"


    Sufu swallow saliva, for a moment there is no way to accept such right pomelo, there are many ways to slowly clear up.


    "I asked Uncle Peng to go to the top and create the wuguanghui. I sent you to Su''s house so that I could know at any time whether the old thing in sutingshan would sell me one day. I came to Thailand and slept with the gang boss here. I asked him to help me create k.e.m. I used men to break Shen Yi''s sky and create a world that belongs to me. Am I particularly powerful?"


    Sufu looks at the ferocious smile on Quanyou''s face and thinks that her thoughts have been distorted. No matter how much she says, she won''t listen.


    "So, your father is just your shield, you are the boss behind k.e.m Suf has understood everything.


    Everything is designed by Quan you.


    Because of her own hatred, she destroyed countless people''s lives.


    "You''re smart, suf. I envy you." Quan you looked at her, eyes swaying water, "I think you and I are very similar, you have been abused, but you can escape, you look beautiful, you even have Ke Yuan as a man love you!"


    She said, the sadness in her eyes more intense, "but, but I didn''t How I wish a man could love you, protect you and believe you like Ke Yuan, do you know? I really envy the way he looks at you. Although he is Shen Yi''s son and I want to kill him, his affection gives him the best protection. "


    She also hoped that she could have a man to love her, but she didn''t


    So she wants to grab Ke Yuan and make him love himself.


    But But


    Right pomelo drooping eyes suddenly quiet down, again lift eyes has been a cold ruthless, "like you don''t deserve to live, Ke Yuan betrayed me, you all have to die!"


    Sufu watched as she picked up the gun, quickly raised her leg and kicked her arm, stood up, pushed open the window and pushed Gu Xiaoyu down -


    "run


    Quan you covers her arm and falls to the ground. She looks at Sufu viciously and slowly reaches for the gun


    Sufu closes the window, turns around, kicks away the gun in time, looks at the rope to one side, and wants to tie her up, but Quanyou falls to the ground -!


    Right pomelo sitting on her body, strangling her neck, "you die! Go to hell! People like you don''t deserve to live! You are just a piece of me! Why are you so happy


    Sufu''s eyes darkened, her breath was caught in a moment, her hands held her wrists, raised her knees, and forced her back with a top -


    hand

 Chapter 1558

    Right pomelo was turned over by her, kneeling on one knee and looking up at her, "very good, I asked Uncle Peng to take you back. Today, let''s make an end. Are you ready to leave your life here?"


    Sufu gasped and looked at her with a smile: "I will not die, I will give you to the police."


    She is Ke Yuan''s enemy and can''t let her go.


    No matter what she did, it should be tried by the law.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense woods, Gu Xiaoyu ran down quickly, looking back as if something terrible was chasing her.


    Bang!


    Gu Xiaoyu fell to the ground for a moment, and suddenly held on to the trunk of the tree before he didn''t slide down. Looking at the figure that was getting closer behind him, he stood up and ran forward again.


    Help!


    Help!


    She yelled in her heart, expecting someone to show up.


    Suddenly, seeing an old man cutting down a tree in front of him, Gu Xiaoyu quickly came forward and held him, pointing back in fear, playing with complicated gestures.


    He''s going to kill me!


    Help me!


    Help me!


    "What''s the matter with you, little girl?" The old man looked at her in amazement, just then -


    bang!


    A gunshot rang out in the dense forest, startled the birds in the tree and flew out cheerfully.


    Ke Yuan and Gu Yihan are standing at the foot of the mountain, looking up and running separately!


    Gu Xiaoyu looked at the old man in front of him and fell down slowly. The blood in his heart slowly fainted and opened, holding his head and screaming silently.


    Not far away, the black figure slowly came down, holding a gun at Gu Xiaoyu.


    It''s Simon.


    His dark blue eyes are particularly cold-blooded, looking at her backward steps, "the president told me that if one day this game is going to end, let me end your life, he does not want you to live too painful."


    Gu Xiaoyu slowly retreated, his eyes filled with sadness.


    Yes, she is very painful, those unbearable memories make her want to die anytime and anywhere, her green and carefree period has passed.


    She knew that she would live in more painful days in the future.


    But But!


    Sister Sufu is still up there. She''s going to find her brother! Go to Ke Yuan! To save her!


    She can''t die She must not die!


    Gu Xiaoyu looks at the stone at his feet, bends down to pick it up, throws it at his face, turns around and runs desperately!


    Simon tilted his head slightly. A ferocious wound opened under the corner of his eye, and the trace of blood came out.


    Looking at her fleeing figure not far away, Simon took a look at the hut above and chose to chase Gu Xiaoyu.


    Complete his mission.


    Gu Xiaoyu doesn''t know whether his direction is right or not. He just runs down all the time. Suddenly, Gu Yihan''s figure flashed in front of him, right under him!


    It''s brother!


    Gu Xiaoyu had hope in her eyes and ran down. She was very desperate when she cried out in her voice!


    "Don''t run away." Simon suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her way, "today is your death."


    He raised his gun and slowly pulled the trigger with his fingers


    Bang!


    Another shot, Gu Xiaoyu suddenly closed his eyes, but the imaginary pain did not come.


    He opened his eyes and watched Simon fall down in front of him. Behind him stood Gu Yihan with a gun.


    Gu Xiaoyu ran directly to his arms, tears fell uncontrollably, then remembered what suddenly pointed to the hut on the mountain, hands with what, eyes full of anxiety!


    "Is Sufu there?" Ke Yuan rushed forward and ran up when he saw her nodding.

 Chapter 1559

    Bang -


    the gunfire rang out above, Ke Yuan suddenly stopped, his heart stopped for a moment.


    There were so many people running up around him that he couldn''t hear anything.


    Looking at the factory not far away, it seems to be illusory. It''s hard to lift up the pace, hold hands and walk step by step.


    "Come on! Call an ambulance Inside came the cry of Lin Yang.


    Who is it?


    Right pomelo?


    Or He''s a dove.


    The heart trembled in the distance, and the breath began to tighten.


    Ke Yuan finally came in, only to see the police surrounded by a circle, there is blood flowing out, can not see exactly what the situation.


    Ke Yuan suddenly did not dare to step forward.


    What he was afraid to see was the side he was most afraid of.


    Gu Yihan went forward to have a look, turn head to go up Ke Yuan''s vision, suddenly a smile: "it''s OK."


    Ke Yuan was slightly stunned, and immediately stepped forward to push away the crowd. He saw a ferocious looking woman lying on the ground with her shoulder pierced. On the other side, Sufu was sitting weakly with a black gun in her hand.


    Ke Yuan went forward and hugged her regardless of everything.


    Sufu was hit by him, frowning in pain, and then smile weakly: "I said, I''m very powerful."


    She can still beat Quanyou.


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes and gently released her. He looked at her in a confused way, and there were several bruises on his face.


    Right next to the medical staff will grapefruit arrested, police cordoned off the scene, a chaos.


    Sufu looked at him and just wanted to say something, he bowed his head and kissed him


    A kiss eager to prove something.


    Lin Yang looks at the two people over there. A strong sense of loss flashed in his eyes. Then he turns and goes out.


    Gu Xiaoyu was also led out by Gu Yihan. Looking at him, he raised his lips and called silently: "brother."


    Gu Yihan nodded and wiped the stains on her face with his sleeve. "We''re home."


    Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes are hot and he hugs him tightly.


    After all these years, she was finally able to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    The father and son of Quan family are captured, and the punishment of law will be waiting for them.


    Ke Yuan and Su Fu stay in Thailand for a while. He asks Lin Yang for something. Before he turns himself in, he needs to do something.


    Sufu suffered some injuries. After a few days in the hospital, Ke Yuan took her to fly directly to New York.


    Help her with her right hand.


    If he hadn''t mentioned it, Sue might have forgotten.


    Now she seldom uses her right hand. She can do everything with her left hand. Her right hand is more like a decoration.


    Xia Liu and Gu Yihan return home with Gu Xiaoyu. The only one who is not very happy is Gu Xiaoyu doesn''t seem to like her very much.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t met my brother for a long time, so I''m particularly attached to Gu Yihan and ignore Xia liuai, which makes her a little embarrassed in this three person line.


    Gu Yihan talked to his family on the phone about the fact that Xiaoyu didn''t die, but when they saw the real Gu Xiaoyu, they were still shocked.


    Bai Wei is old. She looks at her with tears in her eyes. She doesn''t dare to step forward for a moment.


    Gu Minghan rushes forward and looks at the person in front of him. It''s incredible. He raises his hand and pinches her face.


    He pinched her face and her ears to make sure they were alive.


    "Wen, Wen Xin, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming?" Gu Minghan pokes the people around him, but Wen Xin smiles and pinches him.


    Gu Minghan''s cold sweat was about to come out. He looked at Gu Xiaoyu and picked her up. "Your life is so big, Gu Xiaoyu!"

 Chapter 1560

    "Little fish..." Bai Wei trembled and stroked her face.


    Gu Xiaoyu looks at her and suddenly hides. He turns to Gu Yihan''s back, and his eyes are full of fear.


    Bai Wei is slightly a Zheng, obviously some injuries, "small fish?"


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes and began to explain: "little fish, I''ve been hurt a lot. I can''t speak in my throat, and I have some mental problems."


    "What?" As a mother, Bai Wei didn''t dare to accept such a thing. She almost fainted in the dark.


    Xia Liu and Wen Xin quickly came forward and helped her to sit on the sofa, quietly comforting, "Mom, calm down."


    Bai Wei takes a deep breath. During this period of time, after Gu Haiming''s deep sleep, she is still exhausted. At this time, it''s even more sad to see her daughter like this.


    The family members are heartbroken about Gu Xiaoyu''s experience.


    Gu Yihan thought she would relax when she came back to her familiar home, but Gu Xiaoyu lost control at night.


    When everyone was having dinner, she suddenly ran down quickly and looked around for something. While looking for something, she was impatient and swept the things on hand to the ground.


    "Gu Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Gu Minghan stepped forward, but she pushed him away, staring at him!


    Bang!


    The food on the table is swept to the ground by her. Bai Wei looks at her in disbelief and stands aside by Xia Liu and Wen Xin to avoid hurting her.


    Gu Yihan came forward with a heavy complexion, grabbed Gu Xiaoyu''s arm, looked at her anxious eyes, "what fish do you want?"


    Gu Xiaoyu shakes off his hand and continues to look for something. Soon the restaurant becomes a mess.


    Open the refrigerator, air-conditioning shop, Gu Xiaoyu just instantly calm down, take out a bottle of water inside, drink all at once.


    Everyone is slightly surprised at her.


    With her head tilted, Gu Xiaoyu slowly turned around and saw that the ground was in a mess. Everyone was looking at her, and her face became puzzled. She took out her little book and wrote a string of words -


    [what''s the matter? You''re not eating? ¡¿


    People''s eyes were slightly shocked, and there was a trace of intolerance in their eyes.


    "Little fish..." Gu Minghan just wanted to open his mouth, then he was interrupted by Gu Yihan, "no, I''m not careful. I''ll take you to sleep."


    Gu Xiaoyu nodded and was taken up by Gu Yihan.


    Bai Wei sat down on the chair, holding her head and crying, "how could this happen..."


    Because Gu Xiaoyu is in an uncertain mood and doesn''t know when he will wake up when he falls asleep, Xialiu and Gu Yihan don''t go back, so they live in the old house.


    Xia Liu comforts Bai Wei to sleep. When she returns to her room, she doesn''t see Gu Yihan. She subconsciously looks to the balcony -


    he is standing there with his arm on the railing, his back slightly bent, and his fingers flickering.


    It''s smoking.


    Xia Liu lowered her eyes, went forward and hugged him, "Mr. Gu, don''t you smoke?"


    Gu Yihan turned to look at her, obedient to the cigarette twist out thrown into the trash can, looking at her strong support.


    Xia Liu raised her hand to hold his cheek and gave him a kiss on his lips. "If you feel uncomfortable, just say it. I can be your garbage can."


    Gu Yihan looked at her gentle eyebrows, raised his hand to touch her face, with a trace of remorse, "looking at the fish like this, I really don''t feel very comfortable."


    It was because of him that little fish was abused like this and finally became like this.


    Xia Liu hugged his waist, chin against his chest, voice is very soft, "I know you are very self reproach, but at that time you have no way, fish is still alive, there is hope, right? We''ll be with her and we''ll get better. "

 Chapter 1561

    Living is the greatest gift, isn''t it?


    Gu Yihan looked at Xia Liu with a smile, his eyes full of doting, "I found that you always give me strength when I have no confidence and lost."


    Xia Liu bent her lips and waved her head. "Of course, I''m your good wife."


    Gu Yihan touched her forehead, picked her up and went in, "good wife, don''t go, it''s time to go to bed."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I haven''t served you for several times. I''m afraid you are dissatisfied."


    "Oh, you..."


    Well, this man is always so strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan helps Gu Xiaoyu to hire a psychologist. It happens to be Haina. Mo Yiheng is here when he goes.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Yihan looked at him a little surprised, this time just want to contact him.


    Mo Yiheng seems to be in good spirits, pointing to Haina, "my friend, come and tell me."


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly, "farewell?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded, with a smile on his face, "I''m not ready to muddle along. I''ll study abroad for a while and help my old man run the company."


    "What about Xiaobai?" Gu Yihan saw that he didn''t follow the girl, and he was not used to it.


    Mo Yiheng''s smile froze and his eyes darkened.


    Haina hugged her arm and said sarcastically: "they have recovered their memory, but they forget him again. As a result, they have no courage to chase them. They are planning to run away."


    "Can you talk?" Mo Yiheng looks at her discontentedly and thinks that this woman is really poisonous.


    Haina shrugged her shoulders, like, "what can you do with me?".


    Gu Yihan immediately understood, hands pocket did not say anything, "really want to go?"


    "Tickets are all reserved. Tonight." Mo Yiheng stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "I don''t know when I can see you as soon as I leave. I still can''t bear you."


    "Go away." Gu Yihan seldom said dirty words, so he had to give him a kick.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Ke Yuan and Su Fu come back and turn themselves in to the police station. Su Fu accompanies him.


    "You did the Yangtze River arms trade five years ago, didn''t you?"


    "Yes?"


    "You did the drug sales on line 12?"


    "Yes."


    Ke Yuan confessed to what he had done, and his attitude was very relaxed.


    Lin Yang personally handcuffed him and detained him for the final sentence.


    Because Ke Yuan took the initiative to help them capture a major drug trafficking syndicate, which was a good way to turn himself in. He was sentenced to six years'' imprisonment.


    Six years, long or short, less than half of what Sufu imagined.


    Before going to prison, Ke Yuan asks Lin Yang to help him meet Sufu for the last time.


    "The villa by the sea is in your name. You can go back to live in it, but you''d better go back to New York. I''ve arranged everything for you. Doctor, you should listen to more treatment, OK?" Ke Yuan and her patience.


    In Lin Yang''s eyes, there were not too many words between them and the pain of parting.


    Sufu didn''t shed any tears.


    Today, she is wearing a light blue dress, her hair is scattered on her shoulders, and her makeup is light. She looks like she has been carefully cleaned up.


    In addition to nodding, she had nothing else to say, even with a faint smile on her face.


    Finally, Ke Yuan stood up, lowered his head and said softly, "if you are tired, don''t wait for me."

 Chapter 1562

    Seeing the police car leave, Sufu''s tears fall down.


    Xia Liu was watching, holding her shoulder and comforting her.


    "What''s your plan, Sue?" Xia Liu saw that she calmed down a lot and asked.


    Sue Fu pulled the corner of the mouth, reluctantly smile: "I will wait for him here."


    It''s only six years. Six years later, she is 31 years old and Ke Yuan is 36 years old. Well, it''s just right.


    Xia Liu patted her hand, "if you need any help, please come to me. If you are not in good health, I will take care of you."


    Sufu looked at her gratefully, "thank you, Xia Xia, but I think I can''t rely on others all the time. I have to live on my own for the past six years. "


    Said some other words, summer willow looked at Su Fu to leave, lightly sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    President Gu''s office.


    Xia Liu is very sad lying on the sofa and sighs softly: "people around us seem to have gone almost."


    Mo Yiheng, sufu, Ke Yuan, they all seem to have deviated from the original track.


    Although I chose the right way, it is very sad.


    Gu Yihan raises Mou to see to her curved lip, "will be good."


    Xia Liu nodded and cheered up. "I''ve got a fashion design. I''m going to work next week."


    Gu Yihan picked eyebrows unexpectedly. "I thought you were going to be a housewife all your life."


    "Cut!" Xia Liu rolled a white eye, looked not far away, suddenly asked: "where do you say sun Jianhua is?"


    All the people died, injured, finally got the due trial, Quan you was sentenced to death, Gu Jingru is also three years two years, only sun Jianhua disappeared.


    Where did he go?


    Soon after that, Xia Liu''s doubts were answered.


    Today, a man''s body was found by the Xinshi river. After autopsy, it was confirmed that he was Sun Jianhua, chairman of sun group.


    Sun Jianhua is dead.


    There were no signs. The inspection report was suicide.


    Xia Liu can''t believe the news. How can people like sun Jianhua commit suicide?


    He never felt that he was wrong. How could he


    A few days later, Xia Liu was invited to attend sun Jianhua''s funeral. Although she hated him, she went with Gu Yihan. She just stood outside and didn''t go to mourn.


    "Ah Yan and I are going to leave here." Qiao Yan Ran didn''t know when to stand beside Xia Liu. Her cheek was very thin.


    Summer willow slightly low eyes, did not speak.


    "Although he doesn''t love me or anyone, I''m willing to accompany him." Qiao Yanran looked at Sun Yan in the distance, her eyes full of admiration, "I won''t tell you I''m sorry, I didn''t regret what I did, because I love him, finally I wish you happiness. "


    Xia Liu lightly pursed the corner of her lower lip and didn''t open her mouth when she turned around.


    Xia Liu took a look at Mrs. sun not far away. She knelt down on her face without the slightest expression, and her eyes were not shining at all.


    On the way back, Xia Liu''s heart has been very confused. Looking at Gu Yihan, she can''t help asking, "do you think sun Jianhua really committed suicide?"


    With her understanding of sun Jianhua, it''s really not like that.


    Gu Yihan looked at the documents on the tablet, listened to Xia Liu''s words, and pursed his lips. Then he opened his mouth in a low voice: "it''s Mrs. sun."


    Summer willow one Zheng, "eh? What happened to Mrs. sun? "


    Gu Yihan didn''t know what to say to her unresponsive brain. He looked at her with a trace of helplessness. "I said that sun Jianhua''s death had something to do with Mrs. sun."


    PS: the new book "cute wife is tender in water" and the final book "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love" are very good. While we are chasing this book, we must remember to support it in the past! Is today''s writing very exciting?

 Chapter 1563

    Xia Liu''s eyes widened in amazement, and then he shook his head inconceivably: "how can it be!"


    Why is she so bold.


    "What kind of person is Mrs. sun in your eyes?" Gu Yihan asked her.


    Xia Liu pursed her lips and said, "well Strong, tough, um Love your son. "


    "What about sun Jianhua?"


    "I like it very much. They are still very affectionate." Xia Liu nodded firmly.


    Gu Yihan gently hooked his lower lip, looked out of the window and questioned, "well, if you love her so much, why didn''t she shed a tear at the funeral? There''s not even a little sadness in my eyes? "


    The summer willow heart trembled to tremble, "perhaps, is because too sad?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her helplessly and touched her head. "Mrs. Gu, never think too simply. Sun Jianhua is a successful man. There must be a lot of flowers and plants around him, but they have never affected their feelings. It shows that Mrs. sun still has certain means and forbearance. The previous business of sun Jianhua and his aunt has been involved, Do you think Mrs. sun won''t hate because of love? "


    How dark a person''s heart is, outsiders can not see.


    Xia Liu was said to be in a cold sweat and swallowed his saliva silently. "Then, how can sun Jianhua run away and go to find Mrs. sun foolishly?"


    Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the police?


    Gu Yihan looked at her naivety, "because they love each other."


    Mrs. sun''s psychology has already changed, but Sun Jianhua may not be aware of it. They may meet at the riverside. Mrs. sun pushes him down in a rage, and even does something ahead of time. No one knows.


    At that time, the monitoring was broken. How Sun Jianhua died was just a guess.


    Xia Liu''s hands and feet were cold, and she obviously believed Gu Yihan''s arm. "Hum, do you know how cruel a woman is now? If you betray me, I will not let you go! "


    Gu Yihan gave a low smile and looked at his angry little face. "Mrs. Gu, are you sure you have that IQ?"


    Xia Liu glared at him and wanted to bite him.


    Looking out of the window to quickly skim the scenery, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised, "Dad can finally close his eyes now."


    The people who killed him were finally punished as they should be.


    I don''t know what happened, but Xialiu didn''t feel happy, and her eyes were even sour.


    What if it''s revenge?


    Dad can''t come back


    Xia Liu rubbed into Gu Yihan''s arms, buried his face hoarse mouth: "Gu Yihan, you must be good to me, I have no one from my mother''s family."


    Gu Yihan held her hand and looked at her sad face. "I know, I won''t bully you."


    Xialiu hugged him harder.


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to the old house, Gu Xiaoyu called Gu Yihan up, still turn a blind eye to Xialiu, let her very embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaoyu hands his little book to Gu Yihan with a line written on it -


    [brother, take me to the sanatorium. ¡¿


    GU Yihan frowned slightly and looked at her pale face, "why?"


    Gu Xiaoyu took a small book and wrote again, "I haven''t come back for a long time. My second brother and mother are very strange to me. I''m afraid of them. I know I''m always crazy. I want to go to a quiet place where people are at least the same as me. I won''t be lonely."


    Gu Yihan''s face sank slightly, looking at Gu Xiaoyu holding her hand, "Xiaoyu, none of us will despise you."

 Chapter 1564

    Gu Xiaoyu looked at him, low eyes smile, "these days I awake time is not much, I don''t remember what I did, but looking at you are very tired, I am very remorse, brother, I am very painful, I need a little time alone, you send me, OK?"


    Looking at her beautiful font on the book, Gu Xiaoyu prays to look at him.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, looking at her eyes but could not say no, "if this is what you want, OK."


    Gu Xiaoyu smiles. Although it is bitter, it is also a rare smile.


    "Brother, I''m so happy to see you get married and be a father, but I can''t be a good aunt. I''ll see your baby when I get better." Gu Xiaoyu looked at him and said with a smile, "brother, don''t blame yourself. I never blame you. You can live with your sister-in-law. Oh, by the way, don''t forget to tell her that I really like her, but I I don''t know how to get along with her. "


    Gu Yihan bent his lips and nodded happily: "OK, I''ll tell her."


    Gu Xiaoyu''s decision to take the initiative to go to the sanatorium surprised his family, but there was no way to refuse. After all, it was Gu Xiaoyu''s own decision.


    "It''s OK. Let her go. When she really adjusts her mind, she will definitely come back. We''ll wait together." Bai Wei suddenly released her mind and said, "wait for her like your father."


    No matter what suffering you have experienced, there is always a good future waiting for you.


    This sentence is most suitable for Xialiu.


    Gu Xiaoyu entered the sanatorium, sometimes came good news, Gu Haiming''s physical condition is gradually stable, but has not woken up.


    Sufu travels alone, waiting for Ke Yuan while traveling.


    Fang an Tong announced to retire from the entertainment industry, and also married the land travel, which made Xia Liu a little surprised.


    Oh, and Annan and Yang chennuo, who have been in love with the male god for ten years, finally get their own happiness. They are going to be mothers, and they are due to give birth next year.


    As for her


    Finally, I got a fashion design and got a little bit of fame. Because of an accident, I was beaten back to the original place again.


    This accident is


    She''s pregnant.


    This time it''s true.


    Xia Liu was both happy and disappointed with the news.


    The joy is that you can add a little brother and sister to Lingchen. The loss is


    She is not easy to go out and be a housewife again!


    "Well, it''s all your fault. I asked you to take it or not at home that day. Now, the clock is ready, isn''t it?" Xia Liu sits on the sofa and stares at innocent Gu Yihan while eating snacks.


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and touched his forehead, respecting her idea, "if you don''t want to live, you can knock it off and do what you want to do."


    He won''t force her.


    The summer willow hears speech to protect own stomach hastily, "who says I don''t want to have! This is my child. No one can move! "


    She''s not going to knock it out.


    Gu Yihan smiles and reaches over her shoulder, "then you complain to me?"


    Summer willow wrongly curled his lips, "I can''t even complain with you? He said that he would not bully me. As expected, he changed after he got married! "


    Looking at her drama like appearance, Gu Yihan kiss her face, "no, you want to send, want to hit me."


    Xia Liu chuckled and hugged him. "Husband, I think I''m so happy now. Before, I thought I might be alone in my life. I didn''t expect to have my own family, and our family is getting bigger and bigger."

 Chapter 1565

    Gu Yihan bent his lips. "Me too."


    They used to feel that they could not have happiness, but after meeting each other, they built a happy family.


    Time goes back and forth, still love you.


    -


    six years later.


    Outside the new city men''s prison, it was empty.


    Sufu arrived on time, a little nervous, staring at the door.


    "Don''t be nervous, it should be coming out soon." The man next to her patted her on the shoulder with a warm smile.


    It''s Lin Yang.


    Sue smiles at him and looks over there again.


    A small door finally opened, a long leg stepped out first, wearing black pants and T-shirt, wearing a certain black hat, slowly looked up to the blue sky.


    Sufu breathed and almost shed tears.


    Like some kind of induction, Ke Yuan looks at her. He is thinner than before. It seems that life inside is not good. I don''t know if anyone bullies him.


    Despite the distance, Sufu could still see that his deep eyes were as dark as before, just more silent.


    Sufu froze in the same place until Lin Yang held her shoulder and walked over with him.


    Ke yuanruju''s eyes seemed to fall into the cold water when he saw them coming together.


    "It''s coming out." Lin Yang said hello. With a sunny smile on his face, he reached for his backpack on his shoulder and said, "let''s go and have dinner first."


    Ke''s eyes were fixed on Sufu''s face.


    She is the same as before, no special change, just long hair, more gentle than before.


    "Are you better?" Ke Yuan opened his mouth with some difficulty and clenched his hands slightly on both sides.


    Su Fu nodded, slightly crooked his lips, and looked at Lin Yang, "well, Lin Yang takes good care of me."


    In a word, Ke Yuan feels as if he has been sentenced to death again. After a look at Lin Yang, his voice is about to disappear, "you..."


    "We''re married." Lin Yang embraces Su Fu''s shoulder, with a happy smile on his face, "three years ago."


    I don''t know whether the sun is too dazzling or what. Ke Yuan feels that he can hardly stand in front of his eyes, especially Sufu''s guilty eyes, which makes him have the impulse to escape, "Yeah, that''s good."


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t stand here. Let''s eat." Lin Yang''s warm invitation leads Sufu to go there.


    In the sun, their figure looks at That''s not a good match.


    Ke Yuan wanted to leave, but he followed them in the past.


    Selfish want to see her, want to see her, how well.


    When he came to a Chinese restaurant, Ke Yuan regretted it. Looking at their harmonious appearance and the gentle smile on Sufu''s face from time to time, he felt that he was going crazy.


    "Eat this, not spicy." Lin Yang carefully helped her arrange the dishes, and talked with Ke Yuan, "do you have any plans? You should still have all your money. Are you going to leave here? "


    Ke Yuan didn''t have much appetite. He took a drink from a water cup and looked out of the window. "I didn''t plan."


    "Then go back to the villa by the sea. I haven''t been there." Sufu spoke softly, took out the key from the bag and put it in front of him.


    Ke Yuan low Mou sees to that key, the eye ground is dim a few, "have you never been to?"


    "Well, I didn''t stay here. I came back three years ago." Sufu''s voice is much softer than before. I don''t know if it''s because of marriage.

 Chapter 1566

    She''s really married.


    In prison, he often thought that in six years, she must be impatient of waiting. Maybe she didn''t want to wait any longer and would marry a man.


    But when I came out, I really saw her family. How much bedding was useless. His heart was torn.


    Ke Yuan gently curled his head, his face was very bad, "this house is for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a residence with Lin Yang. Take it back." Sufu looked at him, the eyes have no original feelings, only the guilt.


    What about guilt?


    Didn''t you wait for him?


    Ke Yuan gently hooked his lower lip, a trace of bitterness flashed through his eyes, picked up the key and threw it into the dustbin, stood up and looked at her, "since you don''t want to throw it away, you know my character, you eat, I''ll go first."


    With that, he picked up one side of the bag, turned and went out, step by step out of her world.


    Sufu watched him leave, his eyes slowly overflowing with a layer of joy.


    Lin Yang put down his chopsticks and sighed, looking at her with a trace of helplessness, "are you really good like this?"


    Sue pulled her lips and bent down to take out the keys


    Ke Yuan finds a hotel to stay, and then goes to a nearby bar. The city is changing rapidly, and he doesn''t know some of them.


    Six years, it''s really a long time. No wonder Sufu didn''t wait for him.


    "How can I get drunk here alone, handsome man?" A woman dressed professionally sat on the chair beside him with a gentle smile on her face.


    Ke Yuan side Mou looked one eye, haven''t spoken to see a man to walk up, "come to return to come to a pair?"


    Summer willow mischievously shook to shake a head, took Gu Yihan''s arm, "he sent me to come over, don''t worry, not to abuse you."


    Gu Yihan patted her head, six years later, he only more mature calm, "I go first, end the phone to me."


    After Gu Yihan left, Ke Yuan slightly hooked his lower lip and looked at Xia Liu, "I have forgotten that you are now a famous designer."


    Xia Liu asked for a glass of soda water. Looking at several wine bottles in front of him, she bent her lips. "Yes, so I''m going to squeeze out a trip to see you. Are you going to drink?"


    After six years, we have changed a lot.


    After five years, Hsia Liu started his own brand of steamed bread.


    I''m a strong woman now.


    Ke Yuan drank a little too much, looking at the liquid in the glass, his eyes were sad, "Sufu is married."


    Xia Liu was a little stunned, looked at him and pursed his lips, then nodded: "yes, yes, who let you who are missing, otherwise I would have told you."


    In the past six years, Ke Yuan refused to be visited by all the people, and no one knew how he was doing in it.


    Ke Yuan gently hook the lower lip, smile is very bitter.


    Xia Liu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart. She''s been waiting for you for three years. It''s not easy. And don''t you think the forest police are good?"


    Ke Yuan lowered his head, looking very depressed and decadent, "it''s pretty good."


    But how could he like it.


    He took his woman.


    Xia Liu licked his lower lip and casually put it on his shoulder. "It''s OK. After this village, there will be another village. You can definitely meet better women, eh What are your plans for the future? Or shall I support you? "

 Chapter 1567

    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her clever eyes, lightly smile: "You raise me? Your guy doesn''t kill me yet. "


    "Who made you my brother?" Xia Liu patted him on the shoulder, "your previous assets are in, should be no lack of money, you play computer so smooth, do you want to continue to develop in this area?"


    Ke Yuan listened to her words and shook his head, looking very at a loss, "I don''t know."


    He imagined that the life he would live would be Sufu''s.


    Now that Sue has a life of his own, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Xia Liu didn''t say anything when she saw him like this. She just sat with him and watched him drink one cup at a time. At last, she and Gu Yihan sent him back to the hotel.


    Xia Liu covered him with a quilt, put a glass of water on the bedside table, looked at Gu Yihan and said, "do we want to tell him?"


    Gu Yihan looked at her discontentedly, "do you still love him?"


    "No..." Xia Liu wants to say and stop, "I''ve never seen Ke Yuan like this."


    It''s not like him to be decadent and drunk after being lovelorn.


    "Less compassion overflows. It''s their business. Don''t interfere. Xiaomantou misses you. Hurry home." Gu Yihan rubbed her hair and went out.


    Xia Liu looks at Ke Yuan, sighs, turns off the light and leaves together


    In the next few days, Ke Yuan''s life style was somewhat the same. Every day when he woke up, he would soak in the bar and drink drunk. He was sent back to the hotel by Xia Liu or Gu Yihan.


    Xia Liu sees what she wants to say several times in her eyes, but Gu Yihan stops her and grabs her to leave.


    It lasted until five days later -


    Ke Yuan sat on the bar with several empty wine bottles in front of him. Many women were scared away by his eyes because of his handsome appearance.


    Keep drinking, anesthetize their painful heart.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes suddenly skimmed over a certain place. He squinted and saw the scene in the card seat over there. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. He picked up the wine bottle and walked past


    "Really? That''s great


    Lin Yang was holding a lovely young woman in his arms. He suddenly raised his eyes and saw the wine bottle. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to stop the bottle from breaking on his arm, which scared the people around him away.


    Don''t wait for Lin Yang to stand, the collar is pulled up, to someone''s evil eyes, "you are so to her?! Ah


    Lin Yang calmly took a breath, "you just want to go in?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can kill you." Ke Yuan gritted his teeth.


    Lin Yang waved his hand and pulled his collar. "This is between me and Xiao Fu. You don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan comes out stumbling against the wall, leans on the outside pole, takes out his mobile phone and calls sufu.


    I hope she didn''t change her cell phone number.


    "Hello?" The familiar voice rang out over there, let Ke Yuan breathe tightly, holding the mobile phone suddenly a little nervous.


    "Hello?" There is another question.


    Ke Yuan swallowed his saliva and said: "where are you?"


    There was silence for a few seconds, "at home, what''s up?"


    "Come out, I want to see you." Ke Yuan looked down at his elongated shadow on the ground.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s very late today." Her refusal made him feel like his heart was choked.


    Eyes suddenly become gray down, mouth repeated: "come out, I want to see you."

 Chapter 1568

    Sufu came to the riverside beside the bar street, where many couples would come for a date in the evening.


    Sufu immediately saw Ke Yuan sitting not far away. He sat directly on the beach, with one hand behind him, one leg slightly bent up, and his arm casually on his body. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He seems to have become deeper than before, with a deep sense of loneliness.


    Sufu wrapped up her coat and slowly approached, smelling the wine one meter away.


    His short hair is longer, and he hasn''t taken care of it. He seems to have scratched it casually. He is wearing a white shirt, a few buttons open at the collar, black trousers and black shoes.


    Sitting there is like a natural landscape.


    Sufu stood still beside him, her hair blowing in the breeze, and she hooked it behind her ears. "What''s the matter with you so late?"


    Ke Yuan slowly raised his eyes and looked at her. The profundity of his eyes made her unable to see what he was thinking. The only thing she could do was sad.


    "Sit down." Ke Yuan slowly turned his head, picked up one side of the coat to help her spread on the ground.


    Sufu didn''t sit up, but squatted beside him facing the lake, waiting for him to take the initiative.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes slowly moved to her quiet side face, the moonlight cast on her face white and clear.


    The Adam''s apple rolled for a while, Ke Yuan looked away and said, "are you happy?"


    Su Fu is tiny a Zheng, lowered Mou to smile: "quite happy."


    "Is that boy good to you?" Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her, remembering what he had just done and clenched his hands.


    Sufu to his eyes slightly hook lips, eyes is very calm, "also can."


    "Not bad?" Ke Yuan frowned and his face sank. "That''s not good. I thought he was reliable."


    He''s the one who looks away.


    Su Fu pursed her lips, her smile was very light, her voice was always cold, "how many men are reliable? It''s the same after marriage, but he respects me very much, and I''m quite satisfied. "


    Ke Yuan looked at the way she didn''t care a bit and was angry, "why don''t you observe carefully and marry him? Does he often bully you? Do you know that he has other women outside? "


    Sufu''s face light listen, let Ke Yuan appear a little excited.


    Quiet eyes looked at him with a trace of doubt, "then you and I say these, what do you mean?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes sank, subconsciously avoided it, and then spoke strongly: "if he makes you unhappy, I will take you back."


    "Oh, grab it. I''ll go home first." Sufu looked ahead and nodded, not caring.


    Ke Yuan grabs her wrist and gently pulls it. Sufu immediately sits on the ground, leaning slightly toward him.


    Ke Yuan stares at her eyes tightly, "if you are happy, I will not disturb you, if you are not happy, I can take you away."


    "I have something with you, don''t I?" Sufu suddenly changed the topic, let Ke Yuan slightly a Zheng, holding her hand loose, "what thing?"


    Sufu took back her hand, backed back, bent her legs, and looked at the calm and dark lake in front of her. "Sapphire ring, I remember when I went to chase Quanyou six years ago, I asked the bodyguard to give it to you, but you haven''t given it to me yet."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes shook and looked forward, "aren''t you married?"


    What''s the point of asking for that ring?


    Sufu looked at his side face. He was much thinner than before, and his face was also very bad. "When I get married, it doesn''t conflict with me asking for a ring from you. That''s what you gave me. It''s mine."

 Chapter 1569

    Ke Yuan tightened his hand and opened his head. "It''s gone."


    He didn''t see that when he said this, Sufu''s eyes were obviously across a trace of loss.


    "Oh, yes." Sufu looked ahead, breathing with sink, "then you discount it to me, ready to contact me."


    With that, Sufu stood up and left. Without two steps, Ke Yuan caught up with her and let her hold her hands subconsciously in front of her.


    Ke Yuan gazed into her eyes and said, "are you short of money? He won''t pay you? What do you do now? "


    Listening to his series of questions, Sufu opened her lips slightly and said with a smile, "which one do you want me to answer?"


    "All." His tone was still overbearing and arrogant.


    Sufu took a deep breath, looked at him and nodded: "I''m not short of money. His cards are all with me. I''m a housewife now and I don''t have a job. It''s not because I''m short of money that I want you to discount. It''s because the ring is mine. You have to pay it back if you lose it, you know?"


    She thought clearly explained, let Ke Yuan don''t know what to say.


    "OK, I''ll give you the discount." Half a ring. He''s like a compromise.


    Sufu''s eyes darkened, and suddenly approached him, gazing at his slightly stunned eyes, "do you really want to take me?"


    Ke Yuan slightly squinted, looking at her flash a trace of heartache, "as long as you want to."


    "Then..." Sufu lowered her eyes and looked at him again. "Do you love me?"


    I love you.


    My heart almost answered in a second, but I couldn''t say anything in my throat.


    Looking at her clear eyes, she lost her words.


    Sufu was waiting for his answer, half ring low eyes smile, eyes full of sadness, "forget it, you won''t fall in love with anyone, I know, in fact, I also know before, you spoil me, love me, but I just want to appear in the right time, you have some guilt for me..."


    Sufu said to herself, then raised her eyes and reluctantly looked at him, "don''t worry, Lin Yang loves me very much, he is very good to me."


    With that, Sufu leans away from here, with anger on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan went back to the hotel alone and sat by the bed. The sober night was always very long.


    Slowly stretched out his hand and pulled out the necklace in his neck, looked down at the sapphire ring, gently stroked with his thumb.


    How dare he lose it.


    It''s just that this is the only thing she left him, and he doesn''t want to give it back to her.


    Lying back slowly, Ke Yuan raised his hand to cover his eyes


    If he had known that, he would have changed his choice and taken her away, so that she would not have to wait so long.


    She is in poor health, and there is no one else around. How can she really wait for him for six years.


    A line of tears fell from the end of his eyes, with his regret and heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Ke Yuan went to see Shi Yi.


    "You don''t have a good time after you come out, are you so decadent?" Shi Yi looks at him and says sarcastically.


    Ke Yuan pressed painful forehead, "have words to say quickly."


    Shi Yi smiles and sits in the wheelchair with a clear top, "how about it? Are you interested in going back to Fresno? I''ll keep the position of technology for you. "


    Ke Yuan is playing with the cup on the table. His voice is a bit hoarse because of his hangover. "I''m not interested."


    Shi Yi frowned, "what are you going to do? Muddle along? Or go back to your old business? You''ve been sitting for six years, haven''t you? "

 Chapter 1570

    Ke Yuan grabs his hair impatiently. He thinks Shi Yi is really wordy. He glances at the opposite side subconsciously, but he is slightly stunned.


    "I said you Ah When Yi looks at him to run out suddenly Leng next, "you why go!"


    Following his line of sight, Shi Yi smiles gently: "it''s really because of that woman..."


    Lin Yang, Su Fu and another woman walked together, but they didn''t know what happened, so they were directly punched!


    Su Fu and the girl were startled. Su Fu stood in front of Ke Yuan, "what are you doing?"


    "Honey, are you ok?" The girl helped Lin Yang up, her face full of worry and heartache.


    Lin Yang wiped the corner of his mouth and shook his head, looking at Ke Yuan''s angry look.


    "What are you doing! Do you know who this woman is? " Ke Yuan shakes off Sufu''s hand and stares at her.


    Su Fu took a look at them, reached for Ke Yuan''s arm and said, "come here for me..."


    "Sufu!" Ke Yuan grabs her back and points at Lin Yang and the girl, "can you be sober? This woman is his lover! That''s what I saw in the bar that day! "


    Sufu closed her eyes and bowed her head in despair


    It''s really


    "Lover?" The girl frowned, looked at Lin Yang and glared at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wife, listen to me..." Lin Yang grabs his head and opens his mouth, but Ke Yuan yells: "you still explain to her! Who''s your wife! "


    Dissatisfied, the girl stepped forward and pulled Sufu to her side. "This gentleman, I don''t know what you misunderstood, but Lin Yang is my husband and Sufu is my friend. Please respect me."


    Ke Yuan''s face slightly stagnated, "what do you say?"


    Sufu sighed with remorse and directly pulled him away. This time Ke Yuan didn''t refuse.


    When she came to the garden pavilion nearby, Sufu turned red with anger. "How can you do it all the time? I''ve been in there for nothing, haven''t I? "


    How embarrassing!


    Ke Yuan stared at her darkly, "I haven''t asked you, what''s the matter? You''re not married? Or are you not married to him? "


    "I..." Suf was speechless for a moment.


    Ke Yuan stepped forward and looked at her. He said angrily, "I know that it''s difficult for you to find a better man than me. You don''t have to feel ashamed. It''s nothing to introduce you to me, but if you find a man who''s fooling around outside, you''ll have no vision!"


    He doesn''t know what''s going on yet, but the explanation seems so reasonable.


    Sufu looked at him, the fundus of his eyes a little bit red, clenched his hands to death, "you really don''t know anything."


    With that, Sufu turns and leaves in a huff


    Coming to Lin Yang''s house, Sufu apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I always hurt you."


    Lin Yang gave her a smile: "it''s OK."


    "Come on, have tea, Xiao Fu." The girl came out of the room. She was Lin Yang''s wife of four years, Lin Gu.


    Sufu is sorry to smile toward Lin Gu, "sorry sister-in-law, didn''t tell you in advance."


    "What''s the point." Lin Gu looks cute. He looks very young and has a warm smile. "I believe in Lin Yang, but if you tell me in advance, I won''t slip my tongue today."


    "Yes, what now?" Lin Yang holds an ice bag on his lips and looks at Sufu with some guilt.


    Sufu shrugged her shoulders, looking indifferent, but with a sense of loss at the bottom of her eyes, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, he won''t understand."

 Chapter 1571

    In the evening, Xia Liu was called out by Ke Yuan. When he heard what he said today, he suddenly breathed out, "my God! I''m suffocating! I can finally tell you today! "


    Ke Yuan looked at her gloomily, "what?"


    Summer willow a face speechless rolled a white eye, "Su Fu is not married, she has been waiting for you, the reason lies you is to want to see your mind! Who knows you have no sincerity at all, she said that you believe when you get married and give up all day long! I want to fan you, you know? "


    Ke yuan completely froze in the same place, after more than a minute to react, the corners of his lips involuntarily recalled, "that, where is she now?"


    "Villa by the sea. She has lived there all the time. She went to travel a few years ago." Xia Liu took a drink from the glass and looked at him with a sigh. "There are still some problems between you and sufu, so take advantage of this time to solve them. If you really love her, express it. Don''t let her continue to wait. Not every woman will stay in the same place for eight years, six years or fourteen years."


    She really thinks that Sufu is very persistent. If she is changed, maybe she won''t wait.


    Ke Yuan low Mou thinks of what, lift Mou to see to her, "thanks."


    "Ah Xia Liu watched him run out and swallow his saliva. Then he thought of something and held out his hand. "Hello, you haven''t paid for your treat yet."


    It''s really I''m so active in chasing my wife.


    Xia Liu couldn''t help laughing. She took out her mobile phone and called Gu Yihan. She said wrongly, "husband, why don''t you chase me again? I really think it''s romantic! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yuan hasn''t been to the seaside villa since he came out. He always thinks that Sufu is really married and doesn''t want to come back more sad.


    Looking at the light in the building, Ke Yuan''s heart seemed to be filled in an instant.


    "What are you doing here?" There was a familiar voice behind her. Ke Yuan turned and looked. Sufu was standing there with her hands behind her back, and the light was on her quiet face.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and stepped closer. He had a deep smile in his eyes. Then he lowered his eyes and said unnaturally, "don''t you say that if there is no place to live, I can take refuge in you?"


    What a bad opening line.


    Su Fu tilted her head, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed across her eyes. "You have money. You can stay in a hotel. This is my home."


    With that, Sue took out the key to open the door.


    Ke Yuan followed her, with a natural look on his face. "I lost my wallet. I have no money."


    Sufu opened the door and looked at him coldly. "What''s that about me?"


    "Ah Ke Yuan reached out in time to stop her from closing the door. Her painful face changed.


    Sufu quickly released his hand, looked at his face pain, still did not say anything, turned and walked into the yard.


    There was no one else in the yard, and everything was well managed. From a distance, all kinds of flowers she had planted before were in full bloom, and they looked bright and moving.


    There is nothing here, the most important thing is


    Ke Yuan looks at Sufu in front of her. She doesn''t leave.


    Sufu went into the living room, poured a glass of water for him, let him sit on the sofa, raised his hand to tie up his hair, "servants are gone, I''m the only one here, I want to make something to eat, do you want to eat?"


    Ke Yuan stood up and said, "I''ll do it."


    "No, I''m a good cook now." Sufu then went into the kitchen and took out some ingredients from the refrigerator.


    Ke Yuan followed her and looked at her figure at the door.

 Chapter 1572

    She is still very thin, but she seems to be more silent than before, and she is skilled in cutting vegetables. She doesn''t make this place as bad as before.


    I don''t know how she is now. If she didn''t marry Lin Yang, who will take care of her in the past six years?


    She is alone, what to do when she is sick


    Ke Yuan gazed at her fondly, then slowly stepped forward, walked to her back, slowly stretched out his hand and circled her waist.


    Sufu was a little stunned. She didn''t push him away. She felt his chin against her neck socket, as if she was breathing softly.


    Ke Yuan tightens his arms, hugs her and slowly closes his eyes. At this moment, it seems that the emptiness in his heart is really filled.


    Sufu lowered her eyes slowly, looking at his hands around his waist.


    "Tell me, what have you done over the years?" Ke Yuan''s deep mouth, buried in her neck like a fragile child.


    Su Fu pursed the corners of her lips, picked up the potatoes beside her and began to write in a very flat tone, "I didn''t do anything. I went out on a trip and got a job after I came back, that''s all."


    She lived the plain life she wanted, but she didn''t have the happiness she imagined, because she didn''t have him.


    "Sick?" Ke Yuan low asked, her body is not good, resistance is very poor, when sick how to do?


    Sufu''s eyes flashed something, released his hand, turned and looked at him, "so what if you know these? Do you want to stay with me with guilt? "


    "Fufu..."


    I don''t want to be bullied by many people every night, but I don''t want to be bullied by you for six years


    His voice became a little hoarse. Sufu took a deep breath and looked into his deep eyes. "Six years ago, I was wondering if you were out of danger. Would you think clearly that you didn''t love me at all, just needed me, and didn''t want to be with me after you came out? You didn''t believe me. I said I was married. You didn''t ask too much. I said I didn''t come here, If you believe it, you won''t even come to see me. Ke Yuan, you never believe it. I will really wait for you. "


    Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened. "I don''t have it."


    "Do you love me?" Sufu asked again, with a trace of sadness on her face. "You see, after so many things and so much time, you still can''t say I love you."


    She waited a long time, a long time.


    No matter how tired, how painful, she insisted on.


    But what about him?


    He refused all the visits in the past six years, so that she didn''t even have a chance to see him.


    He didn''t believe that she would really wait for him to come out, so when she said she was married, he didn''t even question her, and even didn''t want to come to her to get drunk every day.


    He once said that even if she got married, he would snatch her, but he didn''t.


    He never believed her, never believed that she would be waiting for him in this home.


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll have a rest first." Sufu lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "maybe we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We need too much time. Calm down."


    Their beginning is not perfect, even accompanied by pain, ending Maybe not so perfect.


    Sufu returns to the fourth floor, the home built by Ke Yuan for her.


    Only four years ago, the 3D device on the wall suddenly broke down, and it could no longer flow water light and various patterns, leaving only pure white.

 Chapter 1573

    Sufu is sitting on the sofa with little white bear in her arms. Her face is full of loss.


    Little white bear was held by her faded, eyes do not know how many times out, stick on and then off, stick on and then off.


    She has thrown out all her worries and can really give herself to him. What about Ke Yuan?


    Can he walk up to her easily?


    Sufu knows that what he has experienced must be hard to remember, but she still wants to gamble with herself.


    Bet he will.


    Early in the morning.


    With the sun shining on the bed, Sufu slowly opens her eyes, but sees the sleeping man beside her.


    Sitting up slowly, Sufu looks at his quiet sleeping face.


    He was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. His white shirt was wrinkled. He would never bear to wear such clothes before.


    He lay on the cup with his side facing her, half of his face buried in the pillow, and his eyes were covered by bangs.


    Sufu fell down slowly and looked at him like this.


    He lost a lot of weight and looked more three-dimensional. Now with a thick cyan, he didn''t seem to have a good rest.


    There is a small scar on his neck. It seems that it has been a long time. I don''t know how to make it.


    His biggest change is his hand.


    In the past, his hands were clean, well-defined and slender, but now they have become rough, with many calluses, like hands that have done a lot of rough work.


    He must have suffered a lot in it.


    Sufu''s eyes were sour and her tears almost fell down. She came close to him slowly and gave him a kiss on his side face


    From being in prison to now, Ke Yuan had a very peaceful sleep for the first time. He had no nightmares, no depression and no wake-up.


    But when he woke up, Sufu was gone, which made him a little flustered.


    The mobile phone rings, Ke Yuan gets through, it''s Sufu''s phone, "are you awake?"


    Ke Yuan pinched his eyebrows and said, "well, where have you been?"


    "I''m at work. Come and pick me up at noon." Sufu spoke naturally.


    Work?


    Ke Yuan frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a building in the commercial street, there have been many changes. In six years, many enterprises have collapsed and many enterprises have risen.


    The location of the center is still Gu''s building, which looks very spectacular.


    Ke was waiting for Sufu on the tree far away, wearing ordinary jeans, T-shirt and a hat.


    He still doesn''t like it very much, where there are so many people.


    Six years has made him a stranger to the city, and the progress of science and technology has made him unable to keep up with the pace, and many things are not very good.


    Ke Yuan looked at the location of the gate. When it was time to get off work, the people inside came out in pairs.


    Sufu was accompanied by several young girls and boys. She wore pure white professional clothes and her hair was tied behind her head. She came out with a smile on her face.


    It''s something he''s never seen before.


    This kind of Sufu is very bright.


    "Bye, see you in the afternoon." Sufu and her colleagues separated. She raised her hand to look at the time on her watch and looked around.


    I didn''t see Ke Yuan.


    Sufu took out her cell phone and called him. It was soon connected. "Hello? Are you coming over here? I didn''t see you


    With that, Sufu watched a figure come out from behind the big tree in front of her.


    Sufu hangs up the phone and walks towards him. As she approaches, Ke Yuan seems to dodge her eyes.

 Chapter 1574

    This reaction made her frown slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She put the bag into his arms and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Ke Yuan took her bag, hesitated and followed her, but didn''t walk with her.


    "What are you doing in that company?" Half ring, Ke Yuan looked at her side face and asked.


    Sufu looked at her mobile phone and looked for a better restaurant. Wen Yan replied, "director of personnel department."


    Personnel department?


    Ke Yuan was surprised.


    Sufu saw that he had been keeping a distance from himself, put down his cell phone, turned around, staring at his eyes, "are you avoiding me?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her and shook his head: "No."


    "Then why don''t you come with me?" Sufu stares at him and questions. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, she pulls his arm forward and leads him to walk with her. "I didn''t like to deal with people before, and I didn''t have any friends. There are many things in the personnel department, and I know more people, so I chose to go there. I just started two years ago."


    Listening to her explanation, Ke Yuan just nodded and looked at her from holding his sleeve to naturally holding his arm.


    When he came to a Chinese restaurant nearby for dinner, Su Fu ordered some light dishes. Looking at his hat in the room, he could not help pursing his lips. "Are you still wearing a hat in the room?"


    Ke Yuan was slightly stunned and slowly raised his hand to take off his hat and put it aside.


    The Chinese restaurant is very popular, and the guests are very full at noon. The noisy environment makes him a little uncomfortable.


    I thought Sufu was married, so sad that I went to get drunk and anesthetized every day, and I didn''t feel anything.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When he comes to a place with a lot of people and a lot of noise, he can''t breathe well.


    "That''s right." As she drank, she looked at him and said, "see the boy who just came out with me? He''s after me


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows frowned and looked at a cold flash in her eyes. "What?"


    "He''s after me, 25." Sufu''s eyes were quiet.


    Ke Yuan pursed his lips tightly, put aside his sight, took a drink from the water cup beside him, and put down the cup with some force.


    Sufu lowered her head to eat, but a trace of loss flashed in her eyes.


    No response?


    Before, he would have blown it up. Maybe he would have made a few sarcastic remarks.


    It seems that the six years of life in it not only limited his freedom, but also erased the man''s arrogance and hegemony.


    A meal is boring, almost without a word.


    After eating, Sufu was ready to go back to the company. He didn''t know what to say. "Where are you going in the afternoon? Looking for a job? "


    There is no light club. What is he going to do?


    Ke Yuan licked his lower lip. The brim of his hat slightly covered his eyebrows and eyes. He seemed to want to say something. He clasped his hands tightly and said with a trace of anger, "what can a 25-year-old boy take care of you? I don''t want you to take care of him? "


    Su Fu pursed her lips tightly, a smile flashed on her face, and then raised her hand to lift her hair. "Now little boys are very mature and can take care of people."


    Ke Yuan stares at her with anger in his eyes, which seems to be surging.


    Sufu pretended not to see, looked at the time, "I went back to work, something to call."


    Ke Yuan watched her turn around. In the sun, her figure seemed very comfortable.


    Her life is brand new, with her own friends and career, and he have nothing at all.


    PS: don''t worry, we''ll make up. Don''t worry! kiss you! Continue to support! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1575

    He didn''t even know what to do.


    Who would want a drug dealer with a criminal record.


    Sufu invited Xialiu to have dinner. In recent years, only Xialiu had contact with her.


    She is now a famous designer, where there are reporters to follow, so to a box.


    "Ouch! I''m so tired Xia Liu sat down carelessly, took off her high heels and rubbed her ankles.


    Sufu looks at her and smiles. "Have you been busy lately?"


    Xia Liu nodded: "well, it''s busy to hold a clothing exhibition, and Chenchen is going to the second grade, and xiaomantou is going to the first grade, so many things need to be prepared."


    It''s not easy to be a mother. She feels a lot now.


    Sufu gently smiles and touches the rim of the cup.


    "What happened to you and Keyuan?" Xia Liu looked at her as if she was not very happy and asked.


    Sufu''s eyes crossed a piece of loss, and then shook his head: "he seems to have changed a lot, and he is also resistant to the surrounding. I said a lot, but he didn''t say anything. Maybe he just came out and needs time to adapt."


    Xia Liu nodded and began to comfort her. "It''s OK. I can see that he cares about you very much. Give him more stimulation. It will be OK."


    She doesn''t know much about Ke Yuan now. She used to be so overbearing and arrogant that she would get what she wanted. Now, she has no courage.


    Sufu sighed softly, hoping so.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home in the evening, Sufu sees Ke Yuan standing in the kitchen cooking. The light falls on his well-defined side face, casting a shadow.


    Sufu had a face-to-face meal with him without saying a word.


    He became silent and didn''t like to talk or tease her.


    Sufu is biting his chopsticks. His dishes are very homely, and they are all stomach nourishing.


    Looking at him eating silently, Sufu coughed and said, "what are you going to do? I know the directors of several software companies. You can try to apply for them. "


    He is so good at computer, and he really likes it. He can do it well.


    Ke Yuandun, eyes dim, half a deep voice: "they will not want a person with a record."


    Because of his words, Sufu felt pain in her heart, swallowed and comforted: "don''t think so. You can show them the software you designed, and I can arrange it for you."


    "No Ke Yuan clenched his chopsticks and kept his eyes down. "Now the development of network technology is very fast. What I designed before is nothing, and now I can''t keep up with it."


    Time, can dilute all things, can also degenerate.


    Suf is speechless.


    Now he is obviously not confident.


    As she lowered her head, she suddenly lost her appetite. Seeing the necklace hidden in his neck, she was a little curious.


    He didn''t seem to have this necklace before.


    "How did you get the scar on your neck?" Sufu asked, looking at his face.


    Ke Yuan once again a meal, line of sight some Dodge, "carelessly make, nothing."


    After dinner, Sufu goes up to take a bath. When she comes out, she doesn''t see Ke Yuan. She frowns slightly, walks to one side, reaches for the railing and looks down -


    Ke Yuan is sitting on the sofa downstairs watching TV.


    "Ke Yuan." Sufu called to him and saw him raise his head and wave to him, "you come up."


    Sufu sat on the swing, gently shaking, watching him come up, naturally said: "villa I live alone, other rooms have not been cleaned for a long time, you can only sleep with me."


    PS: I can''t help but add another chapter. Ke Yuan will get better. He''s still that crazy man.

 Chapter 1576

    At the moment when Ke Yuan saw her, he looked away slightly. She was wearing white short sleeve pajamas. Although she didn''t show anything, it also made him feel a little allured


    Looking at the big bed over there, Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I can sleep on the sofa."


    Sufu stares at him, gets up and walks up to him with the fragrance after bathing. "This is my home. I don''t want you to sleep on the sofa."


    Ke Yuan looked at her back and hands close, subconsciously slowly back, "do you want me to sleep with you?"


    Sophie nodded. "Yes!"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed across a trace of Zheng Leng, and his back touched the wall all of a sudden.


    Sufu never said that before.


    Sufu watched him retreat, more boldly close to him, barefoot on his shoes, clear and quiet eyes staring at his eyes, the body almost closely together.


    Ke Yuan''s breathing is slightly tight, gently leaning to the beginning.


    "I said so much that night, don''t you understand what I mean?" Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him, even with a trace of grievance at the bottom of her eyes. Her breath was slightly sprayed in his neck.


    Ke yuanchui slowly clenched his hands on both sides, and his eyes became a little familiar.


    Sufu saw that he didn''t speak and looked at the necklace in his neck. The middle position was hidden in his clothes. She didn''t know what it was.


    "I want to hear you tell me that I love you and want you to propose to me." Sufu Fei''s voice was fragile, and her eyes were dim. "But you don''t understand at all."


    Ke Yuan slightly a Zheng, eyebrow heart slowly Cu tight, low Mou see to her heart a pain.


    suddenly quieter down, and he could not hear him. He turned to the big bed. "If you don''t want to sleep with me, you can sleep on the floor. If you don''t want to be with me, you can break up with me quickly, so that I can''t wait for you."


    Lying in bed, Sufu is facing the French window with her hands folded under her face and slowly closes her eyes


    I don''t know how long after that, she felt the position around her sink down slowly, but the people next to her were a little far away.


    Sufu slowly side eyes toward that side to see, Ke Yuan lying on the other side, back to her quietly, do not know is really asleep, or awake.


    Why is he like this?


    If she had said that before, he would have been unable to bear it, but now he is very quiet.


    What is the necklace in his neck?


    Is there another woman in the men''s prison?


    Will he change his mind?


    How could it be.


    Sufu''s heart flashed countless kinds of speculation, which made her heart stuffy.


    After a few days, Sufu is always unscrupulous close to Ke Yuan, let him go to the company to pick himself up every day, but he is always far away, even if he saw her walking with other men, he would not come forward, let alone say anything.


    It''s like her Valet, her chef and housekeeper.


    Pa -!


    After you''ve been familiar with the company''s software for a few years, I can help you sort out the information on the Internet I''ve started a software company. "


    Her voice is cold, clearly arranging everything for him.


    But Ke Yuan knows that it''s hard.

 Chapter 1577

    He didn''t want to come to her when he went to get drunk, and said that even if she got married, he would get her back.


    Her mood at that time was really plummeting, seriously doubting whether Ke Yuan fell in love with others in prison.


    But she secretly follows him to get drunk every day, watching him drink bottle by bottle, and taking care of her in the hotel room with the help of Xialiu, listening to him calling her name in his sleep.


    She felt that it might be the six years that made him lose self-confidence and smooth the edges, so it took time.


    She is willing to give it.


    She didn''t expect that Ke Yuan would meet Lin Yang and his wife. When she received Lin Yang''s call, Su Fu thought that Ke Yuan would take the initiative to find her.


    She waited for more than an hour. When he called, he insisted on meeting her.


    She went over with excitement and nervousness, and even asked him for the ring. He said that when he took her away, he was not confident.


    He didn''t believe her.


    So he never came to the villa by the sea.


    She abandoned her self-esteem, always give him hints and opportunities, but he all as do not understand the appearance, let her heart a little bit down.


    But after last night, Sufu felt that there was no obstacle between them. He was still willing to wear the ring to her, wasn''t he?


    Looking at Su Fu''s expectant eyes, Ke Yuan slowly lowered his head and gently pursed his lips, "aren''t you thinking about it?"


    Sufu''s face sank. "Do I have to think about it, or do you? Are you really in love with another woman? "


    Ke Yuan has some helplessness, "there are no other women in prison."


    "What are you hesitating about?" Sufu was puzzled. What was he worried about.


    Ke Yuan sighed softly, his eyes dodged, "get up and wash, I''ll go down to make breakfast for you."


    Sufu watched him get out of bed, pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on one by one. She pursed her lips and suddenly said angrily, "if you don''t marry me, I will promise that boy to be with him!"


    "How dare you stay with him!" Ke Yuan suddenly turns around and stares at her, with anger on her handsome face.


    Sufu''s eyes flashed a smile. Seeing his reaction, she felt confident. She plucked her hair and said, "why can''t I be with him? I''m thirty-one years old. In a few years, no one will want me. I''m not willing to marry you for so many years... "


    Ke Yuan''s side face is very tight. He suddenly bends down to pick her up and goes to the bathroom.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Su Fu was startled by him and hit him on the shoulder.


    Ke Yuan glared at her angrily, "take a bath!"


    "Are you jealous? Why don''t you marry me if you''re jealous? " Sue Fu continues to press to ask, "only sleep does not marry, dreary male!"


    Ke Yuan put her in the bathtub, bent down and gazed into her eyes, "are you sure you want to marry me like this?"


    Su Fu is tiny a Zheng, "what?"


    "I have nothing now, no job, no future, and even a record holder. Are you sure you want to marry me like this?" Ke Yuan questions word by word, deep eyes with a trace of urgency.


    Sufu seems to suddenly understand his concerns, bent his legs to embrace himself, stuffy mouth: "you are not rich?"


    Stupid, how could she care.


    Ke Yuan almost laughed, pinched her face, with a trace of doting, "then if I have no money?"


    "Then I''ll support you. I have money." Sufu haughty mouth, clear eyes with a trace of mischievous.

 Chapter 1578

    Ke Yuan''s eyes shook slightly, staring at her eyes, "OK, let''s get married."


    Sufu breathed a little and put her hand around his neck. "Really?"


    Ke Yuan nodded.


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing and hugged him tightly. She was very excited.


    After the shower and breakfast, Sufu went up to dress up, wearing a pink dress and curling her hair.


    Come out to see Ke Yuan, he is still an ordinary T-shirt and jeans, covered with a black sports shirt, looks particularly casual, but reveals a melancholy temperament.


    There seems to be less laziness and more silence in his eyes.


    "To get married, and you dress like this?" Sufu walked forward with her hands on her back, her head tilted in discontent.


    Ke Yuan looked at himself with low eyes, a slight flash of embarrassment, "the previous clothes are gone, only this, I would like to go."


    Sufu tooted his lips and took his hand. "OK, let''s go."


    After seven years, she comes to the Civil Affairs Bureau again. Sufu is extremely nervous and feels sticky in the palm of her hand. I don''t know whether it''s from her or Ke Yuan.


    Two people sit in line in the hall, surrounded by many people.


    Here are married, full of sweet breath, there is a divorce area, far away can hear the voice of men and women quarreling.


    Sufu takes a deep breath in silence. A pregnant woman sits beside her. She looks more nervous and has a big stomach. She should be about to give birth.


    "Are you nervous?" Ke Yuan suddenly looked at her mouth, slightly opened his hand, "how is it all sweat?"


    Su Fu white he a little embarrassed, "nonsense, you come to get married not nervous?"


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes, and his mouth curved slightly.


    Nervous, but can he say, sure she''s willing to marry himself, he''s not so nervous?


    Forget it. She''s going to be angry.


    "Are you coming to get married?" The pregnant woman next to them looked and talked to them, and their voices were trembling.


    Sue Fu smiles at her, nods and looks into her stomach. "Are you coming to get married, too?"


    The pregnant woman nodded, a trace of fear flashed through her eyes, "I''m waiting for my boyfriend, but I don''t know if he will come."


    Su Fu is slightly a Leng, suddenly understand what happened, stretch out a hand to cover her hand back to comfort, "don''t worry, he will certainly come."


    Can let a woman be willing to give birth to a child for him, not fame, that this man still has merit.


    Sufu looked at her bulging stomach, suddenly thought of something, eyes down.


    She has no way to have children. I don''t know if it will be a pity for Ke Yuan.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ke Yuan loosened her hand and stood up, but saw Su Fu also got up to follow him. He had no choice but to say, "what are you doing?"


    Sufu stares at him and holds his arm. "I''ll go with you. I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    Ke Yuan had no choice but to smile and nodded to shake her hand.


    Sufu followed him to the bathroom, waiting for him outside, nervous and expectant.


    Seven years ago, she had been waiting for Ke Yuan in this place for a day. At that time, he was afraid that he would not be able to accompany her all the time and cause her any trouble, so he didn''t come.


    Now, it''s over, and they''re back.


    That''s good.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raises, Su Fu raises Mou to look forward, but saw an unexpected person.


    Four eyes opposite, that person also Leng Leng, then walked toward her, "Su Fu?"

 Chapter 1579

    Sue was a little surprised, then nodded, "well, what are you doing here?"


    Su Shen in front of him is much more mature than before, and he still has documents in his hand.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Since the decline of the Su family, Su Shen has no news.


    Su Shen smiles gently, "I work here now."


    Sufu understood for a moment and nodded, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Ke Yuan came out from the inside and saw that Su Shen was also stunned. Then he held Su Fu''s hand and said, "are you going?"


    Sufu nodded and looked at Su Shen. "We''re going to register. Let''s go first."


    Su Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, then nodded and laughed: "OK, I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you." Sufu smiles and is directly led away by Ke Yuan.


    Su Shen looked at their figures in the sun. His eyes were filled with great sadness. Then he laughed and left


    "What for?"


    Ke Yuan walked a little fast. Sufu couldn''t keep up with him, so she could only trot a few times. Looking at his gloomy face, she was puzzled.


    Ke Yuan suddenly turned and put her against the wall, staring at her with gloomy eyes, "why talk to him?"


    "He?" Su Fureng understood for a moment that he was talking about Su Shen, "what''s the matter? It''s been a long time, and Su Shen used to treat me well. "


    She doesn''t want to haggle over the past any more. It''s good, isn''t it?


    Ke Yuan bowed his head a little dejectedly, and a trace of loss crossed his handsome face, "but I don''t like it."


    "No?" Sufu frowned slightly. "Why?"


    "Because he likes you." Ke Yuan is not happy with his words.


    Sufu chuckled and poked him in the waist. "What, nonsense."


    "Nonsense?" Ke Yuan lowered his head and murmured.


    The feeling between men is very correct. Sufu looks at their names and photos on the marriage certificate, and her happiness is beyond words.


    Ke Yuan didn''t have a big reaction. He took a look at the marriage certificate and put it in his pocket.


    But suf knew he must be happy, too.


    She put her arm around him. Sufu''s face was full of happy smile. "Shall we have dinner together? After dinner, I have to go back to work in the afternoon. "


    Ke Yuan nodded and walked out with her.


    Sufu''s eyes suddenly saw the pregnant woman sitting there. She had been waiting there for several hours without moving, and her face lost more and more deeply.


    Sufu suddenly pulled off Ke Yuan''s arm, worried, "do you think her boyfriend will come?"


    Ke Yuan followed her eyes, and suddenly thought that seven years ago, Sufu was waiting for him like this, and he sat in the eyes not far away and watched her for a whole day.


    "Yes." Ke Yuan took her hand and led her out.


    Sufu sympathized with the pregnant woman. When she went down the stairs, she saw a boy running up.


    "Hello! Is it the girl''s boyfriend Su Fu shook Ke Yuan''s arm excitedly.


    Ke Yuan finds out that Sufu has become cheerful and gossips a lot. She shakes her head helplessly and is pulled back by her. She stands at the door of the hall and watches the pregnant woman be proposed by the boy in public, leaving happy tears

 Chapter 1580

    Walking on the path of maple leaf in autumn, Sufu is extremely happy. Holding Ke Yuan''s hand, she feels a sense of belonging in her heart.


    Ke Yuan saw that the smile on her face had never fallen, and her eyes could not help but soften, "so happy?"


    "Happy, why not get married?" Sufu looked at him askew, with the soles of her feet pounding on the maple leaves.


    "A 25-year-old girl in our department is married and a mother, but I don''t even have a boyfriend. You don''t know how many colleagues tease me that no one wants me." Sufu spoke to him with a little anger on her face.


    Then a smile: "but now good, no one will say me."


    Ke Yuan bent his lips and looked at her bright side face.


    "That''s right." Sufu suddenly stepped up in front of him and pointed to his hand solemnly, "where''s the ring I gave you?"


    She wanted to ask for a long time. Everything on him is there. Why is the ring gone?


    Ke Yuan raised his hand, the position of the ring finger was bare, even without a mark.


    Think of what, Ke Yuan slowly lowered his head, voice a little hoarse, "was robbed."


    "Robbed?" Sufu slightly widened her eyes, "what do you mean?"


    Ke Yuan''s lips moved, some words stopped, the fundus is with a hint of obscurity, and then looked at her guilt, "no, I''m sorry."


    Sufu breathed, not for anything else, but for the natural "sorry" in Ke Yuan''s mouth.


    You should know how strange the word "sorry, thank you" came out of his mouth before.


    But now he said it very naturally, as if he had said it countless times.


    Sufu''s heart suddenly curled up in pain.


    In the afternoon in the company, Sufu has been unable to calm down.


    After hesitating for a long time, Sufu picked up her mobile phone and called Lin Yang, "hello? Lin Yang, can you help me to investigate Ke Yuan''s affairs in prison? I always think something''s wrong with him. I want to know. "


    She must be bullied in such a place, but she still wants to know.


    Is there any other reason why he refuses to visit these years.


    Sufu is not in the mood to work, waiting for Lin Yang''s news. When it''s time to get off work, she''s ready to get off work.


    "Let''s go to dinner, Sue?" Colleagues close to her shoulder said.


    Sue shook her head and walked out of the company door to see the man standing not far away. She bent her lips and raised her right hand. "No, I''m a married woman now."


    "I''ll go!" The colleague grabbed her hand in surprise and looked at the sapphire with elegant light, "don''t you tell me it''s true?"


    Sufu pulled back her hand. "Of course it''s fake. Do you think I''m a local tyrant?"


    Over the years, she has kept a low profile among her colleagues. She is an ordinary person. If they know that this sapphire is real, they will not be able to kill her.


    Colleagues looked at her with envy, "who is your husband? Did you come to pick you up? "


    Sue nodded and looked over there. "There it is."


    They looked up and saw a tall man standing under a big tree not far away. He was wearing jeans, a T-shirt and a sweater outside. His hair fell lazily in front of his eyebrows. His facial features were clear and handsome, just like pictorial.


    Behind the sunset seems to be a foil for him.


    "I''ll go!" Colleagues excitedly pulled Sufu''s arm, "no wonder you don''t agree with other men''s pursuit. It turns out that you have hidden a little fresh meat!"

 Chapter 1581

    little fresh meat?


    Sufu wants to say he''s thirty-six, okay?


    Although Although I can''t see it at all.


    "Well, well, you guys are too crazy. I''ll go." Sufu and her colleagues wave goodbye and walk to Ke Yuan.


    This kind of feeling, as if she really lived the life she wanted, although the time came a little late, but did not delay anything.


    Ke Yuan watched her coming and handed her a bottle of yogurt.


    Sufu reached over and looked at him with a smile in his eyes. "What should I do? My colleagues said I found a little fresh meat


    "Little fresh meat?" Ke Yuan frowned and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Well That means you''re young Sufu took his arm, took a sip of yogurt with a straw, and asked casually, "what did you do this afternoon?"


    "The villa is too messy. Clean it up." Ke Yuan answered casually.


    Su Fu was stunned. She looked at him and asked, "don''t you plan to apply? Not going to work? "


    Ke Yuan on her eyes, eyes with a trace of doting, "well, do not work, when you nanny good?"


    "Not good." Sufu said solemnly, "you didn''t use to be like this."


    Ke Yuan has never been so self-confident. Even if he has a record, what''s the matter?


    There are so many people who have a record of crime, but they have not been depressed since they came out.


    "I''ll buy it for you. It''s not far away," he sighed


    He is always so habitual to avoid the topic, let Sufu want to persuade him have no way.


    Back home, Sufu Wo is watching TV on the sofa, but her eyes are still on Ke Yuan.


    Since he lived with her, the housework was all inclusive, and the kitchen didn''t let her in. In a few days, she gained weight.


    That won''t do.


    Du lips, Su Fu stood up and walked toward him, looking at a small scar on his neck, "Ke Yuan."


    "Well?"


    Sufu stood in front of him. "Let''s play the truth adventure?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her eyes and frowned, "the truth is a big adventure?"


    Sue nodded, turned and ran out


    Five minutes later, Sufu and Keyuan are sitting face to face on the carpet with Dui le in the middle. It looks brand new.


    "How about we answer each other''s question or take a big risk when one of us falls down?" Suf made the rules.


    Ke Yuan probably understood her force, picked up a building block and looked at her, "are you sure?"


    "Of course." Sue nodded, she played this play can be good, a person''s time polishing time.


    She can''t take the initiative to do things that are far away from her, but she can do it in this way without being deliberate.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a smile, then nodded.


    "Let''s start." Sufu takes it up and puts a piece on it.


    Dui Dui music is getting higher and higher. Sufu thought Ke Yuan would fall down soon, but she didn''t expect that he played very well, and every time she put it, it was very complicated. She had to be careful when she put it on.


    Wow -


    the pile of music is falling.


    Ke Yuan looks at sufu, "you lost."


    Su Fu deflated and pursed her lips. "I choose the truth."


    Ke Yuan nodded and looked at her small gray face. "Have you ever been ill these years?"


    "I''ll catch a cold when the season changes, but I''ll go to the hospital. It''s no big problem." Sufu''s honest answer.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, and then nodded: "do you want to play?"


    "Play!" Sufu''s fighting spirit was aroused by him, so I don''t believe he always won!

 Chapter 1582

    Wow -


    Wow -


    Dui Le has fallen down several times, but Sufu has lost. For a moment, she is not reconciled, "if you make it like this, I''ll put it up for sure!"


    "You didn''t say what you''re going to look like, being naughty?" Ke Yuan stares at her angry little face and wants to laugh.


    Sufu snorted, "I''ll take the big adventure!"


    Ke Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, up and down swept her one eye, "well, that takes off a thing on your body."


    "What a great adventure Sufu is not convinced.


    "Why don''t you go out for two laps?" Ke Yuan pointed to the dark sky outside.


    Sue pursed her lips, rolled off her hair band and threw it aside.


    Wow -


    "tell me about you and Lin Yang." Ke Yuan bent his lips and looked at her with a chill in his eyes.


    Su Fu suspected that there was something wrong with Dui le. She took it up and checked it. "What''s the matter with Lin Yang?"


    Ke Yuan reaches back, takes out a photo album under the coffee table, turns to a page and shows her a picture of Sufu and Lin Yang on the grassland.


    Although there is no intimate behavior, it is very uncomfortable to see her and another man appear in the same place.


    Sufu took a closer look and laughed with ease: "Oh, you didn''t let me see you after you went in, so I went on a trip. It happened that Lin Yang had a long holiday. In order to take care of me, he went with me, which was his wife I knew at that time."


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, his face was very gloomy, "if he doesn''t know her wife, are you really married?"


    Thinking of this, Ke Yuan held his hand tightly.


    Sufu raised her hand and touched her ear. He stared at her with a little guilty. "This is the second question. You are naughty!"


    Ke Yuan took a breath, "OK, you wait."


    Once again, Sufu looks at Dui Le, which is already in danger, and then looks at Ke Yuan with a calm look. She raises her hand and rubs her nose. When he puts it on, she suddenly sneezes -


    WOW!


    The pile of music is down!


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed a smile, but also spoiled the eyes of Ke Yuan, "don''t blame me, this is a physiological reaction, can''t control, anyway, you lost!"


    Ke Yuan took the building block back, nodded, and suddenly said, "I''ll take the big adventure."


    As soon as Sufu''s face stagnated, the problem that she was about to take off got stuck in her throat.


    "It''s hard to take a big risk. You''d better choose the truth." Sufu looked at him pitifully.


    But Ke Yuan shook his head, "great adventure."


    Sufu''s face sank and she bit her lower lip. "There''s no big risk, only truth!" she said


    Why does she want to ask such a difficult question?


    Ke Yuan low Mou smile, light cast on his face, appears to be very gentle, "you want to ask what can directly ask, why around such a big bend."


    Su Fu was stunned. She pinched her shoulder awkwardly. Unexpectedly, she was seen by him. "I''ll ask you, and you won''t answer me."


    Ke Yuan''s eyes fixed on her slightly lost face, "what do you want to ask?"


    "So much." Sufu leaned forward and approached him. "Do you want to know if you have been bullied in your six years of life? How does the scar on the neck come from? Did you miss me? Why don''t you let me see you? Why I''ve become so insecure. "


    She has a lot to ask him.


    But no matter before or now, Ke Yuan always conceals to her. He thinks that he is good to her, but he doesn''t know how eager her heart is to enter his world.

 Chapter 1583

    Ke Yuan looked into her eyes and bent slightly to kiss her, but Su Fu covered her mouth. "Don''t answer, don''t kiss me, and don''t touch me."


    Ke Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, low Mou see toward her Wu in his hand on the mouth.


    Sufu slowly took back her hand, pushed aside the music and sat down beside him, "go ahead."


    Ke Yuan sighed gently, adding more helpless sighs. His dark eyes were a little melancholy. "Nothing special. I get up on time every day, I go to work, I study, and the rest of the time I''m thinking of you. "


    He''s staring at something, very quietly.


    She answered her question lightly.


    Sufu reached out and hugged him, feeling very painful. Looking at the scar on his neck, she said, "how did this scar come from?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed. He reached over her and sat on his leg. He looked at her with low eyes and laughed: "I hurt you when I was working. What do you think it was?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes. "I thought you were bullied..."


    Ke Yuan pinched her face. "You''ve seen too many movies."


    Sufu hugged him around the neck, deliberated and said, "Shiyi called me and said that I want you to work in fisno. Only then did I know that he was the boss behind fisno."


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, stroked her face with his fingers, and slowly approached, "let''s talk about it later."


    Sufu''s lips were blocked by him, and he swallowed everything he wanted to ask


    In this way, Sufu''s truth adventure ended in that way.


    When I woke up the next day, my whole body was aching. I could not help bending my lips to listen to the sound of running water from the bathroom.


    As soon as the SMS system started, Su Fu picked it up and saw that it was Lin Yang''s SMS -


    [I asked someone to get some information and put it on the front desk of your company. ¡¿


    so fast.


    Su Fu pursed her lips and immediately got up to put on her clothes. She went to the bathroom downstairs to wash her clothes. She came out in a rage and said, "I''m late. I''ll go to work first!"


    "I''ll see you off." Ke Yuan dressed up and held her and put the breakfast on the table into her bag.


    Sufu was sent to the door and separated. She went to the front desk and took the documents from Lin Yang. She sat directly on the sofa beside her.


    It''s full of tests, all kinds of fractures and bruises.


    Time gathered in the two years when Ke Yuan was just in prison.


    Lin Yang called, "see?"


    Sufu''s breath trembled and she couldn''t believe the message.


    "I haven''t inquired about it before. Now I know that the cell where Ke Yuan stayed was also a drug dealer. I had a festival with Ke Yuan before. All of them were his brothers. Ke Yuan was beaten half to death on the first day, as if it was because of some ring."


    Lin Yang''s words hurt Sufu''s brain a little.


    Ring Is it the ring she gave Ke Yuan?


    "It''s strange that Ke Yuan doesn''t fight back every time he fights, which is not in line with his character."


    Tears Click down on the data, and Sufu looks out the door of the company. Her heart aches so much that she can''t breathe.


    He won''t fight back because he promised her to perform well and try to come out early before he turned himself in.


    "In a word, he suffered a lot of crimes in the first two years of prison. He was supposed to come out early, but in the third year, he suddenly hit the drug dealer. I went to adjust the monitoring because That man scolded you. "


    Lin Yang hesitated. He didn''t dare to imagine that Ke Yuan, such an invincible man, would pay such emotion for a woman.

 Chapter 1584

    Ke Yuan once said to her that if he could still live after falling on the viaduct, he would live for Sufu in the future.


    He did.


    Sufu knows why he won''t allow her to visit. In the first two years, he won''t make her sad because he suffered too many injuries. In the back Because he moved his hand, did not keep her promise, so dare not see her.


    This idiot!


    How could it be so stupid


    Sufu hung up the phone and ran out. She looked around and saw Ke Yuan''s figure in front of her. She chased him directly and hugged him tightly from behind!


    Ke Yuan was hit by her for a while, subconsciously want to break free, feel is she just did not move, hold her hand Leng Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    Sufu put her face on his back and wept. Hearing his voice was more painful.


    Ke Yuan felt that something was wrong with her, released her arm, turned to look at her, and saw the tears on her face frowning, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t bear to hold you up again


    Her coquettish tone let Ke Yuan Leng Leng Leng, then helplessly hugged her, "just a few hours, at noon I will come to pick you up for dinner."


    When did she become so clingy?


    To be honest, Sufu has never been like this before, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Sufu tightens her arms. As long as she thinks of the pain he has suffered, she is very uncomfortable. "Shall I ask for leave to accompany you? I don''t want to be separated from you... "


    It''s like we''ve been holding each other like this, never separating.


    Ke Yuan felt a little pain in his heart, hugged her and kissed her forehead, "well, I won''t leave. You can see me as soon as you get off work."


    Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him. There was a deep reluctance in her eyes, "really?"


    Ke Yuan nodded and reached out to help her tidy her hair because of running. "OK, hurry in. I''ll be late for work."


    Sufu reluctantly let him go, sniffed and stepped back, "then you remember to pick me up at noon."


    Ke Yuan nodded and watched her go in until she couldn''t see the person turning to leave


    Sufu sat in the office, collecting the information about Ke Yuan in prison, with a heavy heart.


    What she saw in the movies before was not so safe. She thought they were all fake, but they were real.


    A person with Ke Yuan''s character, it''s good that he doesn''t take the initiative to look for trouble, but he endured two years of bullying because of an agreement with her.


    What was she doing in those two years?


    It seems that when I leave Xinshi, I travel to different places. I miss him while watching different landscapes.


    She lives a free life, but he endures beatings and insults from others every day.


    Sufu closed her eyes and felt so hurt that she wanted to lie down.


    Silly Ke Yuan.


    He''s so stupid.


    Lunch together, afternoon meeting to open, Sufu and he separated, agreed to pick him up from work in the evening.


    Ke Yuan went back to the seaside villa. As soon as he entered the community, he felt that someone was following him. He just looked back and there was no one.


    When he went back with doubts, Ke Yuan stood at the window and looked out. He was relieved to see nothing suspicious.


    He must be too nervous.


    Sitting on the sofa on the fourth floor, Ke Yuan takes the computer to repair the 3D devices in the whole room, making them the same as before.

 Chapter 1585

    He was busy until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing that it was almost time, Ke Yuan took a bath, changed his clothes and went out to pick up sufu.


    It''s a little bit far away from the company, but it''s more convenient to take a bus or something.


    Just as he walked out of the street, Ke Yuan was dragged to a secluded alley by some people. Soon, the sound of fists and kicks came


    It''s half past five.


    Sufu stood at the door of the company, looked at both sides and sighed softly. No one answered Ke Yuan''s cell phone.


    What''s going on?


    A little uneasy in the heart, Sufu simply went to the subway line.


    Clearly said to come, why not come?


    Back home in a hurry, Sufu came up to the fourth floor and was shocked to see Ke Yuan changing his clothes. "Are you at home?"


    Ke Yuan turned to look at her and nodded slightly, "well."


    Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief, came forward to find that his cheekbones and corners of his mouth were injured, and immediately came forward to hold his face, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt? "


    She found that at the moment when he approached, she met Ke Yuan''s body and let him take a deep breath. At the same time, her face changed. Then she reached out and took her hand down. "I accidentally fell. Don''t be nervous."


    Sufu is not so easy to fool, "you don''t cheat me, this is not fall out, are you beaten?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes sank and turned to put on his coat. "No, you think too much."


    Sufu reached for his arm and came to him. She frowned at him. "You can''t cheat me. Tell me everything. Tell me quickly."


    Why does he like to keep everything from her?


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. His face was somewhat unnatural. "I had a fight with people."


    "Who is it?" Sufu frowned. I guess that''s it.


    "You don''t know." Ke Yuan dodges to one side and kicks the bloody clothes under the bed.


    Sufu looked at his back, the brilliance in his eyes slowly sank, and after half a sound, he said dejectedly: "Ke Yuan, do you want to be with me or not?"


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly and turned to look at her, "what are you talking about?"


    "You know what to say!" Sufu''s tone was a little angry, and her eyes were even more watery. "I thought that after six years of marriage, we would be especially good, but I''m the only one. I''m your wife, but you won''t tell me anything. You resist me and the world, and you can''t have confidence in anything. You think it''s good for me, but it''s actually pushing me out of your world again ¡£¡±


    He used to be like this, and he''s still like this.


    He didn''t believe that she could face all the difficulties with him, and his protection never asked her what she thought.


    Tears can not control the fall, Sufu low eyes to cover up the heart of the mood, "forget it, you don''t want to say I will not force you, my company has something to do, overtime."


    With that, Sufu picked up one side of the bag and walked out. There was no way to stay with him. She was afraid that if she stayed a little longer, she could not bear to say more.


    He has worked hard enough. She can''t force him.


    There was an urgent sound of footsteps behind her. Before Sufu could react, she was held in her arms by Ke Yuan. He held her waist tightly and put her chin on her shoulder. She gasped slightly, with a trace of fear in her voice. "Don''t go."


    Sufu trembled in her heart, pursed the corners of her lips and covered the back of his hand. "I won''t go unless you drive me."


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes and his lips were pale. "I won''t rush you. Don''t be angry. Listen to my explanation, OK?"


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 1586

    Say, "OK?" He said carefully and full of humble, let Sufu''s heartache as if in the blood.


    That''s not how Ke used to be.


    Sue Fu released his hand, turned to look into his eyes, and sighed softly, "I''ll help you with the wound."


    Pulling him upstairs, Sufu takes out the long unused medicine box and sits on the sofa to help him deal with the corners of the mouth and the wounds on his cheekbones.


    Ke Yuan gazed at her deeply, and saw that Sufu was somewhat uncomfortable, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    "Before the Wuguang meeting, there was a rival who was abandoned by me when he robbed us of territory. Unfortunately, his boss and I were locked in the same cell." Ke Yuanwei lowered his head and opened his mouth in a low voice. He could not hear the ups and downs in his tone, and he had no emotion at all.


    Sufu''s movements stopped and her eyes darkened.


    She naturally knew that she had read all the information Lin Yang had given her.


    But


    Sufu suddenly reacts and looks at Ke Yuan in amazement. "Are those people out of prison?"


    Ke Yuan looked into her eyes and nodded slowly.


    Sufu''s breath trembled. She thought of putting down the cotton swab in her hand to lift Ke Yuan''s coat, but he held her hands tightly. "It''s OK. It''s just bruised. Don''t look at it."


    Sufu couldn''t control her tears. She looked at him and breathed tremblingly. "Ke Yuan, shall we leave here?"


    Don''t get involved with those people, and don''t get hurt again, OK?


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, looked at the heartache on her face and laughed: "what do you want to do when you leave here


    Sufu shook his head: "no, it''s just to wait for the job you''re looking for here. Now that you''re back, I''ll go wherever you go. Those people who come out of prison still look for you, which means they haven''t corrected at all. They will definitely trouble you. Let''s leave here?"


    The most important thing is him. For him, you can give up everything.


    Ke Yuan didn''t want her to do so. He gently ran over her shoulder and leaned on her shoulder. His eyes gently said, "don''t worry, I will solve everything. I won''t cause any trouble. You can go to work well. There won''t be any problems."


    She is now living a good life, have work and friends, life is very perfect.


    Perfect let him happy, do not want to destroy.


    Sufu hugged his waist, with a little sadness on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Sufu made an appointment with Lin Yang. As a result, the information he sent said, "thank you."


    "Hu Wenbin, a well-known figure on the road before, was jailed six years ago for the city''s sweeping plan. Now he has just been released from prison. He is mainly engaged in some street activities and has a group of younger brothers who are not very easy to discipline. He often causes trouble in prison and bullies" new people. " Lin Yang looked at Sufu and said in detail, with a trace of worry in his eyes, "sufu, you''d better not provoke him."


    It''s not good for Ke Yuan to get out of prison after serving his sentence.


    Sufu sighed slowly, frowning with sadness, "now it''s not our problem, it''s him who has found Ke Yuan in private and beaten him."


    Lin Yang''s face was shocked, "what?"


    Why are these people so bold just after they get out of prison?


    "It''s useless for me to call the police. They won''t admit it without evidence." Sufu was very distressed, and even had some anxiety in her heart. "Why do you say they stare at Ke Yuan?"


    Even if there was some unpleasantness in it, it was Ke Yuan who was hurt, wasn''t it?

 Chapter 1587

    Lin Yang looks at Sufu and hesitates. He doesn''t know whether to tell her, "don''t you know?"


    "What?"


    Lin Yang leaned forward slightly and put his hands on the table. "Three years ago, because Hu Wenbin robbed Ke Yuan of the ring in his neck, Ke Yuan beat him He''s crippled. Do you think he can stop hating? "


    Since then, Hu Wenbin has been afraid of Ke Yuan, but he still looks for trouble from time to time.


    It''s a necklace in my neck


    Sufu looks at the sapphire ring on her ring finger and doesn''t know how Ke Yuan protects it.


    This fool.


    "In a word, you can call me if you have anything. Don''t act rashly." Lin Yang carefully asked.


    Sue nodded, hoping that the people would not be looking for Ke Yuan.


    In six years, he was tired enough.


    Because Ke Yuan was injured, Su Fu didn''t let him pick him up after work in the evening, so she bought vegetables and went back alone.


    Getting off the road, Sufu got off the beach and went to the villa.


    When the official sunset sets, the sea is calm, reflecting the purple sunset is particularly beautiful.


    Sufu''s mood was also much more comfortable because of the scene in front of her.


    Walking towards the villa with relaxed steps, Sufu saw several ruffian men standing in front of the main door, all carrying sticks.


    With a thump in her heart, Sufu immediately hid beside her and quietly looked inside.


    Those people are obviously not good-looking. The person standing in front of them should be the eldest, wearing a flowery shirt, with blue hair and handsome appearance. But the social atmosphere is a little heavy, like a little hunk.


    They stood at the door as if waiting for something. After a while, Ke Yuan came out of it.


    The setting sun fell on his angular face, and his dark eyes revealed a trace of coldness.


    Sufu couldn''t help but raise her heart. She looked at what they seemed to be saying, but she couldn''t hear what they were saying too far away.


    At this time, the man with blue hair suddenly became angry, raised his fist and waved it to Ke Yuan -


    Sufu''s eyes shook and ran out. However, Ke Yuan raised his hand to block his fist, and then quickly extended another fist to his side face!


    The man with blue hair couldn''t stand steadily for a moment and fell to the ground directly. The rest of the boys raised their sticks, but they didn''t dare to do it directly because of Ke Yuan''s aura.


    "Hu Wenbin, you and I don''t owe each other. Don''t come to me in the future. I won''t be able to play with you." Ke Yuan puts his hands in his pockets and looks down at the man falling on the ground. He glimpses Sufu running out. Hu Wenbin sees her before he speaks.


    Several younger brothers come forward to restrain Sufu very clearly.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank and his eyes suddenly became sinister. "Do you dare to move her?"


    Several younger brothers trembled with fear, holding Sufu''s shoulder.


    tiger Wen Bin as like as two peas, and blue hair is very loud. His mouth is broken by Ke Yuan. He looked at Mr. Ke''s eyes and squinted his eyes. "Click on the tongue, look at it. It looks exactly like what you did three years ago. I love it."


    With that, he limped up to sufu, looked at her delicate and cool face and whistled, "the world is gorgeous. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman since I came out!"


    He reached for Sufu''s chin and was stopped by Ke Yuan''s words: "do you dare to move her?"

 Chapter 1588

    This sentence, a little more murderous.


    Hu Wenbin turned to look at him, quickly surrender like raised his hands, "don''t look at me, strange fear."


    Sufu looks at the man in front of her, frowning slightly.


    "What do you want to do?" Ke Yuan''s cold mouth reveals a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    Hu Wenbin put down his hand and laughed. He looked at Sufu and said in a frivolous tone, "this beautiful lady, are you the woman that we Ke ye are still thinking hard in prison? You know what? In order to keep the ring he gave you, he broke my leg. Otherwise, maybe he could come out a year or two earlier! "


    Sufu felt a pain in her heart and looked at the man in front of her with disgust. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the guilt on Ke Yuan''s face.


    "You say, how can you compensate me for the great crime I have suffered because of you?" Hu Wenbin slowly approached her, and a disgusting smell of tobacco and wine came to her face.


    Sufu clenched her lips for a moment, and suddenly she chuckled. Suddenly, her younger brother grabbed her strength and kicked Hu Wenbin''s chest. She directly kicked Hu Wenbin on the ground and threw his hands away. Several younger brothers were also thrown away by her without any attack.


    Ke Yuan immediately came forward and took her to his back, looking at her slightly proud face.


    Sufu smiles at him. "I said, I''ve never been a good protected woman."


    She can still protect him.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Hu Wenbin covered his chest and was helped up by his younger brother. Looking at them, he was very angry. "Are you a woman looking for death?"


    "My husband was injured all over by you for no reason. It''s good that I didn''t settle with you. You dare to come to your house. Who is going to die?" Su Fu shakes off Ke Yuan''s hand and comes out, looking at Hu Wenbin coldly.


    Her temperament is cold enough, plus a black one-piece suit is full of air, which makes Hu Wenbin stunned for a few seconds.


    Ke Yuan reached out to hold her wrist, stepped forward and stared at Hu Wenbin, "return the ring to me, and we''ll write it off."


    "Write it off?" Hu Wenbin seems to have heard something funny, "you''ve ruined my legs! You said write it off! "


    Ke Yuan lowered his head slightly. The light of the afterglow fell on his bangs and cast a shadow on his eyes. "I''ve been in it for a few years, because you''re injured. Fracture and internal injury are normal. If you really want to count them up, you won''t benefit much."


    Sufu stood behind him, her breath trembling.


    Fractures and internal injuries are the norm, he said.


    How painful should it be?


    How did he survive alone?


    Sufu thought that although he lost his freedom in it, he could at least live a more relaxed life. However, he did not expect that he was just going from a dark place to another dark place, and even suffering more.


    Hu Wenbin sneered and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t be too arrogant, even if I give you the ring, what do you do? You''re a man with a record, no job, no future. How long do you think she can stay with you? "


    Sufu''s anger suddenly rises. He wants to discuss with him, but he is blocked by Ke Yuan.


    "Listen to me, brother. People like us don''t go the right way before we receive education. They can''t go the right way after receiving education. In the eyes of their normal people, we are still extremely guilty. We are still people with a criminal record. It''s wishful thinking for you to be happy!" But he turns around and looks at Hu Wenbin, who is a little bit far away from the truth

 Chapter 1589

    Sufu was led into the room by Ke Yuan, full of anger, "what does that person mean? Even if he gives up his life, he still thinks others are the same as he said


    Ke Yuan took her into the room, smelling a flash of something, squatting down to change her shoes, "he said quite right."


    Su Fu Leng Leng, low Mou looking at him, "what are you talking about?"


    Ke Yuan stood up and looked at her with a faint look in his eyes. "I am the same person as him now. I have no job and no future. As soon as I take out my resume, I will be criticized by people."


    Isn''t it?


    At the beginning, they chose to go into the dark. Although they were taken to a darker place to receive education, they were still cut off by the bright world after they came out.


    Su Fuyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Looking at him, he was very distressed. "I don''t allow you to say that."


    He''s good. He''s the best.


    Ke Yuan smiles with low eyes and self mockery. The sunlight outside the window is about to fall, shining on his face. "In fact, I came here that night to look for you. The next day I went to look for a job, but when they saw my resume, they would turn around and say," this man has a criminal record. He''s a drug dealer and can''t use it. "


    He said in a flat tone, but with a little self mocking smile on his face, "I know that you always want me to do the software I like, and I have thought about taking you to start a business or find a flat job after I come out, but I only find out after I come out I don''t belong to this society anymore. "


    Society will have a blacklist, and he is on the blacklist now.


    This blacklist seems to stick directly on his back, no matter where he goes, he will be pointed out.


    He knows Sufu wants to help him regain confidence, but now he really does not have the qualification of confidence.


    As soon as her nose was sour, Sufu''s tears fell down directly. She suddenly came forward and hugged him. Her heart was very painful. "I don''t allow you to think like this. You would never have been like this before. Even if you were looked down upon, what''s the matter? As long as we work hard, we will certainly be able to overcome these difficulties. We have gone through so many things together. Can''t we overcome these difficulties? "


    How could he think of himself that way.


    Ke Yuan reached out and hugged her, chin against her hair, heart low mouth: "Fu Fu, for the past six years, I have been thinking, if I come out, how will I face you, will hold you, will kiss you, and even take you crazy to get married, make you really my..."


    Sufu''s heart trembled slightly, and she leaned against his chest and closed her eyes.


    "But when I came out, I saw your changes, your smile and cheerful, your colleagues and serious work all let me know that these six years have pushed us in two different directions."


    He didn''t want to think that way. He had never been so discouraged, but after he got out of prison, he was hit so much that he really understood that he was blacklisted.


    Sue Fu released him and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "What''s two different directions? What do you mean? I''ve never left the direction that belongs to you. You know better than anyone that what I want is to live with you, so no matter what you do or how many comments you encounter, I don''t care... "


    Tears are falling on the floor. Sufu looks at him sadly. "You know that we are all people who come out in the dark. It''s not that you don''t have the chance to choose the light. It''s just that you don''t adapt to it now. I can accompany you no matter how much time But, how can you say we''re not in the same direction? "

 Chapter 1590

    She''s always been there.


    For six years, no matter where she was or what she did, she would think about him and outline their future life.


    Even if he didn''t believe her, how could he not believe himself?


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to wipe away tears for her in a panic, with a strong heartache on his face, "don''t cry, I said the wrong thing."


    Sufu waved his hand, and tears kept flowing. "You''re right. Do you want to tell me that you want to be separated from me? Because you think our life is different, so it''s not suitable, right? "


    "I didn''t..." Ke Yuan was at a loss. He was sorry to see her cry so fiercely.


    He can hide it in his heart. Why do he have to say it.


    "You have it, you have it!" Sue pulled her sleeve and wiped her tears. Her eyes were red. "That''s what you think!"


    With that, she reached out to push him, and Sufu went upstairs in a huff.


    What give him time!


    If you give him more time, maybe he will leave!


    Asshole!


    I don''t know anything. I don''t talk to her about anything


    Sufu is sobbing on the bed. She is heartbroken because of Ke Yuan''s words.


    It seems that in the past six years, he has changed a lot, become discouraged and suspicious.


    This idiot


    Ke came up in a short time, looking at her lying there, red eyes looking out of the window, face full of tears, some remorse.


    She went into the bedroom and wet a warm towel. She came out and sat down beside the bed. Looking at her sullen appearance, she wanted to wipe it for her, but Sufu turned her head and turned her face to the other side.


    Like a child.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, flashed a smile of doting at the bottom of his eyes, leaned forward on the bed, slightly supported his upper body with his arm, and looked at her gently coaxing, "wipe your face."


    "Go away, we are all from different directions." Sufu''s voice became a little hoarse because of crying.


    "So fussy?" Ke Yuan raised his hand and touched her ear. His voice was very gentle.


    Sufu glared at him. "Yes, it''s so fussy. You''re not used to divorce."


    Ke Yuan sighed helplessly, "I never said I wanted to divorce."


    "Then who can stand your cold violence?" Sufu sat up and glared at him, looking aggrieved.


    Ke Yuan sat up with some innocent, "what cold violence did I have?"


    Sufu lowered her eyes and grabbed her finger. "You don''t tell me anything. You don''t talk to me more than five sentences every day. What is cold violence


    Although he became more gentle and careful than before, she still liked Shen Keyuan.


    The real Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan didn''t notice this. It seemed to be true when she said, "I''m sorry..."


    "Stop!" Sufu covered his mouth. "You see, you never used to say sorry, thank you and so on, but now you always say this. You are not sorry for me. We are equal husband and wife. Why are you so careful?"


    "I''m not forcing you to marry me..."


    Sue murmured wrongly.


    Ke Yuan''s heart seemed to be knocked by someone for a moment, rippled and pushed him forward.


    Looking at sufu, she hesitated: "don''t you really care? To tell you the truth, you have a good job now. It''s better to find a man who is equal to your ability than me. "

 Chapter 1591

    Ke Yuan''s eyes narrowed, "you try?"


    Familiar tone and threat way, let Sufu smile out, "hum, try to try, anyway, you dare not do me anything."


    Ke Yuan nodded and stood on the edge of the table. "I don''t dare to do anything about you, but I heard that being a cowherd is still profitable. I can try it."


    "You dare!" Sev''s face was half cocked with food, and his face was full of cuteness.


    Ke Yuan came forward to kiss her, "I dare not, only loyal to you."


    Sufu lowered her eyes and laughed, "you''re changing too fast for me."


    "Don''t you just like me?" Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow, with a ruffian smile in his eyes.


    Well, he''s familiar.


    No wonder Xia Liu said before that as long as the two people speak up, there will be no problem.


    Sure enough.


    Sufu reached out and hugged him and said softly, "Ke Yuan, don''t hide anything from me in the future. Shall we both confess to each other?"


    Ke Yuan hugged her and nodded, "OK."


    Su Fu bent his lips, and the next second he held him to the table, looking at him in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "Since you are frank with each other, you should explain to me the matter of cheating me to marry Lin Yang." Ke Yuan''s hands on her face, slightly narrowed eyes with a trace of danger, "Oh, by the way, there is the company chasing your boy, frankly lenient."


    Sufu shrunk her shoulders. "Is this the end of autumn?"


    Ke Yuan nodded and stared at her guilty eyes.


    Su Fu blinked. Her eyes were wandering. She rubbed her stomach and suddenly laughed: "I''m so hungry. Why don''t I talk about it another day? I''m going to be late for work. "


    Ke Yuan took one side of the bread and fed it to her mouth, with a smile on her face, "eating while talking."


    Sufu timidly bit, aggrieved complaints, "or you''d better change back to the way before it!"


    Full of blood resurrection of Ke Yuan is still some terrible!


    Ke Yuan smile, holding her face, low mouth: "into the wolf nest, you still want to run? Well


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu and Keyuan are separated. One goes to work and the other looks for a job.


    At noon, she didn''t have dinner together because she was far away. At night, when she got off work, Sufu was invited to have dinner with her colleagues in the same department. Because Ke Yuan didn''t text her, Sufu agreed.


    I don''t know how he is looking for a job. If he is rejected, what should he do when he is sad?


    "Sister Su, drink milk tea." With the company''s Xiao Zhang handed her a cup of warm milk tea, smile is very warm heart, is a very lovely boy.


    Sufu reached over and gave him a smile. "Thank you."


    Before I got used to biting, I suddenly covered my face with a layer of shadow, and the milk tea in my hand was snatched away. A low magnetic voice sounded, "sorry, she has a bad stomach."


    Su Fu looks up in surprise and sees Ke Yuan standing in front of him, dressed in a casual black suit, handsome and compelling.


    "Oh, shit! Your husband


    "It''s really cool at close range!"


    Colleagues have been on the side of the flower crazy.


    Sufu responds and smiles at them, then looks at Ke Yuan, "how did you come here?"


    Ke Yuan didn''t answer her question. He just stared at Xiao Zhang, who was frozen by him. "A 25-year-old boy?"


    "Well?" Su Fureng understood what he meant after a while. She walked up to him with a smile and said, "well, I''d like to introduce you. This is my husband Shen Keyuan. These are all my colleagues."

 Chapter 1592

    "Hello." Ke Yuan nodded politely to them, and the female colleagues began to be crazy again.


    Envy said a few words, a few colleagues still did not pull Sufu to dinner, witty pull a face of loss sad Xiao Zhang left.


    Su Fu sighed with relief, looked at Ke Yuan and said with a smile, "shall we go home?"


    Ke Yuan side Mou glances at her, raised the milk tea in the hand to drink one mouthful, then frowned: "it''s hard to drink."


    Sufu watched him go to the garbage can and throw the cup of milk tea in. She stroked her forehead and said sorry to Xiao Zhang. She was led away by Ke Yuan.


    "What did you do just now? You scared Xiao Zhang." Sufu thought of Xiao Zhang''s stiff appearance and couldn''t help wiping his sweat.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank, looking at her, he was very dissatisfied, "do you love him?"


    Sufu rolled her eyes and said seriously, "you''d better get back to half blood. It''s too scary."


    "I can''t help it. Who asked you to cheer me up." Ke Yuan raised his hand to hold her shoulder, forced to lean on her side, threatened to open his mouth: "don''t let other men near you in the future, do you hear me?"


    Sufu nodded perfunctorily, looked at the time, "I''m hungry, let''s go to dinner!"


    Looking for a restaurant at random, Sufu''s stomach is not easy to digest at night. She always eats some liquid food and drinks pumpkin porridge. Looking at Ke Yuan opposite, she asks, "how''s your application going?"


    Ke Yuan shook his head, his face was very pale, "not so good."


    The surface is good, can see his resume has criminal record two words immediately to find a variety of reasons to refuse, look at his eyes are incomparable fear.


    It''s like he''s some kind of murderer.


    Sufu pursed the corners of her lips with some heartache. "It''s OK. Take your time. Your ability will certainly make them put aside these opinions."


    Ke Yuan looked at her confident eyes and said, "do you believe me so much?"


    To tell the truth, even he didn''t know whether he really wanted to engage in this industry.


    After all, he is six years behind. Now the network technology is developing very fast, and his design is nothing compared with now.


    "Of course, I''m your wife. No matter what you do, I believe in you." Sufu said firmly, with a gentle smile in her eyes.


    Ke Yuan looked at her a little infatuated, "I found that your mouth is becoming sweet now, and your personality is also a lot more cheerful."


    Sufu smiles. "Do you like it?"


    Dark eyes have a pool of lake water, because her smile gradually ripples, "like."


    I don''t like it.


    After dinner, Su Fu and Ke Yuan go home hand in hand and look at the villa standing by the sea. Suddenly they think of something, "Ke Yuan, why don''t we sell the villa?"


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly and looked at her face under the street lamp, "why?"


    "It''s too wasteful for ordinary people like us to live in such an expensive villa, and it''s so big and space. I''ve known the price before, so we can sell it at a good price, or we can rent it out. Then we can buy a small house near our work for two people, OK?"


    Sufu asked in consultation.


    The main reason is that the villa is too big and it''s very tired to clean.


    Besides, running around every day is a waste of money.


    Ke Yuan took her hand tightly, "no way."


    "Why?"


    Ke Yuan gently partial beginning, "here is the first home I give you, can''t sell."


    No matter what happens, you can''t give it to others here.


    At least At least when he can''t find her, he can come here to find her.

 Chapter 1593

    Sufu stopped to face him, listening to the sound of the waves beating on the beach, the breeze blowing her hair, looking at him, the eyes are very cherish, "in fact, as long as you are in the place, where is my home."


    All she wanted was to be with him.


    "Well If you don''t sell it, rent it out. Many people like it here. " Sophie thought about asking again.


    Ke Yuan took her hand and lowered her eyes. There was a little inferiority on her handsome face. "Do you really want to live a hard life with me?"


    He really has nothing now.


    Sufu smiles, embraces his neck with both hands, and says helplessly: "how many times do you have to ask such questions? I said, "yes, very much."


    Extremely willing to build their own future with him.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened and he lowered his head to kiss her lips


    At half a sound, Ke Yuan suddenly took out the silver ring from his pocket, and the abbreviations of their names could be seen inside.


    "Put them on me."


    Sufu took it, pinched it between her fingers and sighed: "you gave Hu Wenbin all your property because of this ring?"


    "What else?"


    Sue is really angry and wants to hit him.


    "You said I could make another one for you. Why do you have to make such a big sacrifice?"


    "It''s different. Besides, he won''t trouble us again." Ke Yuan gazed at her deeply and held out his hand to her


    Sufu smiles, her eyes flash a little evil, and suddenly pulls back her hand, "no, I''ll wear it for you. Don''t I propose to you?"


    Ke Yuan grabbed her waist and bit her lower lip. "You are my wife. Do you care about this?"


    Sufu curled her lips. "Well, I''ll wear it for you."


    Holding the ring slowly into his ring finger, Su Fu and his eyes are opposite, with a happy luster in his eyes, "cough, this ring is not worth money, even if it''s lost, it''s nothing. Don''t fight for it in the future, you know?"


    She can''t dare to say anything, otherwise this man will really protect desperately.


    Ke Yuan understood what she meant and pinched her face. "I know. I''m wordy."


    Sufu snorted, ran to his back and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m tired. You can carry me back."


    Ke Yuan bent down obediently, carried her up and walked steadily towards the villa. Beside him was the endless sea. A round of moonlight reflected on it, which was very beautiful.


    Sufu leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "for me, you are the most important. Don''t get hurt in the future."


    Otherwise, she will really die of pain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a month since Ke Yuan was released from prison.


    After two people''s discussion, they decided to rent the villa by the sea. Sufu released the rental information and took people to see the house every day after work.


    But Ke Yuan still insists on not renting the fourth floor and keeping it, so Sufu has to compromise.


    Ke Yuan still recruits in major software network companies every day, but he is often rejected.


    But because of her comfort, she didn''t give up.


    That day, Sufu receives a call from Shi Yi. The content is very simple. She wants Ke Yuan to go back to Fresno to work.


    Shi Yi is not in good health. Ke Yuan was also in charge of the company before, and the first software that broke through hundreds of millions of downloads was designed by Ke Yuan.


    Sufu also felt that it was perfect for him to go back to Fresno.

 Chapter 1594

    I rented a two bedroom house near the company. Tonight is my last night in the villa.


    Su Fu and Ke Yuan are packing up. They look at him attentively. After thinking for a while, they tentatively say, "Ke Yuan, have you ever thought about going back to Fresno to work?"


    Ke Yuan folded her skirt for a little meal. She never did housework before, but now she does it very well.


    The vision is sharp to see to Su Fu to test of facial expression, low voice: "time Yi looked for you?"


    Su Fu is tiny a Leng, "how do you know?"


    Ke Yuan moved back to his eyes, put the clothes on the bed into the trunk, and said faintly, "your mind is written on your face."


    Sufu scratched her hair, jumped over the suitcase and came to him. "Then why don''t you want to go back to Fresno?"


    Since Shi Yi has this idea, he must have gone to Ke Yuan in advance, but Ke Yuan didn''t even say it, but he didn''t agree.


    But she thinks fisno is a good place for Ke Yuan.


    "I''m sorry." Ke Yuan spits out two words impatiently, and then explains unnaturally, "Shiyi is too tired."


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the reason? And I think Shiyi is a good man. He has helped you a lot. If he hadn''t saved you before, you would have really died on the viaduct. "


    So she is very grateful to Shi Yi. Although she doesn''t know what his relationship with Ke Yuan is like, she should be a good person.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank. He threw down his clothes and took her into his arms. With a trace of displeasure in his eyes, he said, "do you praise him?"


    Sufu pursed her lips. It''s over. She hit the muzzle of the gun


    "No, I''m just being practical. I''m from the perspective of caring about you." Sufu said with a smile, her face full of flattery.


    Ke Yuan impolitely pinched her mouth, "I think you have a lot of glib in the past six years."


    Releasing her, she squatted down to get the suitcase. Ke Yuan''s tone revealed a trace of absolute, "I won''t go back to Fresno, Shiyi It''s not that easy. Don''t answer his phone next time. "


    Sufu is a little tired. She sits by the bed and looks at him. "How do you know Shiyi?"


    Shi Yi is not a person on the road. She has never heard of it before, but it''s a pity that his legs become like that at a young age.


    Ke Yuan eyes inadvertently dark dark, "casually know."


    Sufu squinted. It''s strange to believe him.


    She knew first, and the more things she said in his mouth, the more important they were to him.


    When Sufu wanted to say something else, Ke Yuan closed the trunk, stood up, untied a button of his shirt and looked at her, "go to take a bath?"


    Sophie nodded. "Well."


    He stood up and went to the bathroom. Without taking two steps, he was directly hugged by Ke Yuan. He was so scared that he hugged his arm and said, "why?"


    Ke Yuan kicked open the door of the bathroom and put her against the wall, staring at her with deep eyes, "the last night is here, don''t you want to leave some special memories?"


    Sufu shrunk her neck and wanted to get away with it with a smile, "I''d better leave it..."


    Pa -


    Ke Yuan pressed his hands on the wall, held her in his arms, bowed his head and directly kissed her lips


    The lesson of one night''s blood, Sufu once again understand, full of blood resurrection of Ke Yuan is too terrible!


    PS: Mr. Ke is Mr. Ke. All of them are willful beings! Everybody pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1595

    The next day, the woman bent her lips to pack her things, and she looked up from a distance


    Sue moved, turned over and pretended not to hear.


    He tossed and turned last night until midnight. She didn''t have the strength to get up.


    Well She regretted, Ke Yuan or gentle point good, at least not in that aspect toss her!


    She''s killing herself.


    Ke Yuan pushes several suitcases aside, takes her out of the bed, goes to the bathroom to wash, brushes her teeth and washes her face in person, and carries her back to bed to change clothes.


    Sufu naturally enjoys it. She won''t refuse when someone gives her this and that.


    Ke Yuan moves unnaturally to pull out the hair in her collar, straightens it with her hand, pats her slightly sober face, "OK, let''s go."


    Sufu hugged him like a coquettish, leaning her face against his stomach. She could feel his abdominal muscles moving one by one through the thin cloth.


    "In the past, when I was sick and didn''t want to move, I especially wanted someone to hold me up and wash. It''s better to dress me and then send me to work. Now it has finally come true." Sufu closed her eyes and said lazily.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache and rubbed her hair. "You won''t be alone in the future."


    Sue bent her lips, raised her arms and stretched out, but suddenly noticed that the 3D function on the wall and floor was restored.


    The transparent wall is flowing slowly with water light, echoing the patterns on the floor, and even the sound of running water can be heard.


    Sufu stood up and went forward in disbelief. She rushed to the wall and was moved. "When did you repair it?"


    Ke Yuan hugs her from behind, thin lips stick to her ear, "when you are still sleeping."


    Sufu''s eyes sparkled with tears and sniffed. She was very moved. "Do you know? It broke down four years ago, because I cried when it broke down. "


    Since then, the room seems to be more quiet, she invited a lot of people can''t repair, can''t get into the program set by Ke Yuan.


    "Yes."


    "Yes." Sufu turned to look at him, aggrieved complaints, "I wanted to see you, let you tell me how to do, but you refused to visit."


    At that time, she was desperate to death. When she came back, she cried with her computer in her arms. She hated her weakness while crying.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and touched her face with his thumb. "I''m sorry."


    Su Fu blinked and looked around. Suddenly she was reluctant to give up. "What should I do? I suddenly regretted it


    "Then don''t move."


    "No, no, I''ve collected all the money and signed the contract. Besides, I''ve sorted out the new house over there." Sufu self contradiction, had to reach out to touch the wall, "it''s OK, when we have money back, anyway, here don''t rent out."


    It''s the same when I get back.


    Pick up your mood and give the key to the new couple. Sufu and Ke Yuan go to the new home together.


    Sunshine Community, sounds full of warmth, community environment is particularly good, traffic is particularly convenient.


    The new house is on the 15th floor. There are only two households on the first floor, but it is said that the opposite is empty and no one lives.


    Sufu didn''t look for a big house. She had two bedrooms and a living room with an open kitchen. It was just right for two people to live in.


    One of them is a good one with a balcony as a bedroom, and the remaining one has been changed into a study to facilitate their work.


    It took a whole morning to pack up.

 Chapter 1596

    Sufu sat down on the sofa tired, looking around very satisfied.


    Ke Yuan poured a glass of water to her, looked at the time, "hungry?"


    Sufu touched her stomach and nodded, "I''m hungry."


    When I came here in the morning, I only ate a piece of bread, but now it''s all digested.


    "Then you have a rest. I''ll go down and buy something to eat." Ke Yuan picked up his coat and stood up.


    Sufu looked at him and said, "order takeout."


    At the end of the week, I want to spend more time with him.


    Ke Yuan poked her forehead, "can I have takeout? Wait. "


    Sufu curled her lips. She had no resistance to his hegemony.


    Ke Yuan walks out of the community and unexpectedly sees Hu Wenbin and his younger brothers wandering around the street, whistling to the passing girls.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly. He pretended not to see him walk by, but he was stopped by Hu Wenbin. "Give me the money. Don''t you regret living in such a shabby place?"


    Ke Yuan put his hands in his pockets and looked at him with a look of contempt. "The choice I made has never been regretted."


    Hu Wenbin nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "In fact, we can be friends."


    "Not in this life." Ke Yuan stepped up and wiped his shoulder. He was not a good forgiver.


    "Be careful of the people around you." Hu Wenbin suddenly opened his mouth and looked at his back with complicated eyes. "I envy you very much. That woman is willing to follow you."


    Unlike him, he gave everything, but only got a fight.


    Ke Yuan''s steps pause, and then stride forward


    Sufu waited and fell asleep on the sofa with the TV on.


    Ke Yuan came into the door and looked at her sleeping and let down the sound of closing the door.


    Putting the bought things on the dining table, Ke Yuan approaches her, squats on the edge of the sofa and looks at her plain face.


    It seems that she was tired last night and fell asleep.


    He took a blanket to cover her. Ke Yuan put the food aside and waited for her to wake up.


    Entering the study, Ke Yuan turns on the computer to see if there is any email about the application.


    "Be careful of the people around you."


    Hu Wenbin''s words sounded in his ears, which made his eyebrows slightly frown.


    What do you mean?


    Ke Yuan thought, the door of the study was opened, and Sufu stood there sleepily, "I wake up."


    Ke Yuan buttoned up the computer and went over, holding her face, "go wash your face, I''ll heat up the food."


    Sufu obediently went to wash her face and woke up. Then she looked at herself in the mirror. Her skin was white, her face was ruddy, and the corner of her mouth was slightly up.


    It looks good.


    With a smile, Sufu turns around and goes out to have lunch with Ke Yuan.


    After lunch, Sufu was held by Ke Yuan and went to sleep. When she woke up, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After getting dressed, he and Ke Yuan went to the supermarket to buy some food materials and made dinner in person.


    Then, with Ke Yuan, it''s hard for Sufu to start. She just follows him around.


    Ke Yuan suddenly put down the spoon and sighed. Then he leaned on her lips and said helplessly: "you go to watch TV, don''t follow me."


    It''s too existential.


    Sophie blinked, then thought something and poked him on the shoulder, "aren''t you? I''m standing here, but it''s not so good. Doesn''t it mean that when a man is over 35 years old, that aspect will decline? Why didn''t you? "


    And she felt that Ke Yuan''s physical strength was better than before. Was it the relationship of abstinence for six years?

 Chapter 1597

    Ke Yuan reached out to turn off the fire, turned around and easily took her to the table and sat, staring at her innocent appearance, "do you know what I''m not honest about? Well


    Sufu curled his mouth and put his hand around his neck. "It''s OK. We are all adults. This kind of thing is very normal. If you need it, you can tell me that I''m your wife and will satisfy you."


    They didn''t do anything. There''s nothing to be shy about.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes darkened, the Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and slowly approached her, "are you sure?"


    Sufu sticks directly to his lips and makes Ke Yuan feel a little stunned. Then she covers her face and stabilizes her more deeply


    As a result, a dinner became a midnight snack.


    Sufu ate almost, looked at the opposite man and hesitated: "cough, Ke Yuan, do you want children?"


    Ke Yuan raised her eyes and looked at her. She had just taken a bath and her hair was tied at the back of her head. Her face was clear and white. Wearing his white shirt was full of temptation.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Sufu bit her chopsticks and said tentatively, "it''s said that there are many surrogate mothers now..."


    "No." Ke Yuan directly interrupted her words and ate with low eyes.


    "But..."


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak." Ke Yuan gave her a stern look and put a bowl of soup in front of her.


    Sufu slowly closed her eyes, did not continue this topic.


    In fact, in the past two years, she has seen some doctors and taken some medicine, but it is useless. Her uterus can''t conceive a small life. Even if she can conceive, there will be various problems in the later stage, and maybe she will have dystocia.


    But Ke Yuan is the only child. Even if his parents are gone, he has to have a child.


    In her state, there is really no way to have children, so She doesn''t mind him getting a surrogate or something.


    From their reconciliation to now, they stick together every day, and Ke Yuan has not done anything, but she still has no news, which shows everything.


    After supper, Sufu lay on the bed, facing the balcony, looking out at the dark night sky.


    She wants a whole family, too.


    Although she and Ke Yuan are very good now, but It''s better to have a child, isn''t it?


    Side position sink down, Ke Yuan turn off the light, will her embrace, side face buried in her neck socket, deep mouth: "I received the offer."


    "Really?" Sufu excitedly looks at him, turns on the small light at the head of the bed, "what company?"


    "Feiheng software, a small company, has just been founded and has not been listed yet." Ke Yuan said faintly on the bedside, "their boss is good. They are willing to use me to enter the software development department."


    Sufu looked at him very happy, "that''s great, I said someone will see your ability!"


    Ke Yuan saw her happy appearance, reached out and touched her face, "so happy?"


    Sufu lay in his arms and hugged him, "of course, I appreciate you, like you, and naturally hope others can see your good."


    Ke Yuan kisses her forehead and plays with her soft fingers. "But at the beginning, the salary was very low. That company is a studio now. Maybe it can get up."


    "This is the best way. Start all over again. Maybe you will become a great hero in the future." Sufu said confidently, "the salary doesn''t need to be too much. We''ll just spend enough. Just relax and do well. Don''t have any pressure, you know?"

 Chapter 1598

    With Su Fu''s encouragement, Ke Yuan doesn''t seem to be so afraid of his new colleagues and boss.


    On Monday morning, Sufu and Keyuan separated at the intersection and went to work separately.


    Ke Yuan''s office is located on the second floor of an office building not far from the commercial street.


    Feiheng was founded by a man in his 40s. His name is Li Heng. He is a man with great ambition and values Ke Yuan''s ability and ideas.


    However, feiheng was founded less than a year ago, and now its scale is very small, with more than a dozen personnel.


    There are only Ke Yuan and yingzi in the software development department.


    Yingzi is a senior hacker, whose name has not been disclosed. The whole person is cold, but he will not say that he will specifically target you and work together.


    "I''m very interested in the life record software you said before. I''ll leave it to you to design. I''ll find a way to invest in money." Li Heng looks at Ke Yuan and speaks with trust.


    Ke Yuan nodded, even in a common black suit, it seemed that he could not hide his temperament.


    Yin Qingxiang at the front desk is a little girl in her early twenties. She falls in love with Ke Yuan, a handsome and mature man, and takes the initiative to invite him to dinner in the evening.


    Ke Yuan looked at the girl in front of her, frowning and coldly refusing, "sorry, I''m going to pick up my wife after work."


    The smile on Yin Qingxiang''s face fell instantly. Sure enough, a good man is very difficult to rob.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu is very happy that Ke Yuan finds a new job and lives a new life, but soon She can''t laugh.


    Ke Yuan worked overtime from his first day to the whole week.


    Accurately speaking, there are too few feiheng staff. In order to complete the software development as soon as possible, everyone is working overtime.


    Sufu was distressed that he couldn''t have a good rest and was sad to be alone.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to reward Ke Yuan for his hard work, Su Fu prepared some delicious food for him.


    When she comes to the first floor of feiheng, Sufu looks at the front desk and is at a loss. Then she gently pushes the glass door and walks in.


    There are more than ten desks in the spacious room, which are blocked by baffles. Several people are sleeping on them.


    Sue Fu is not easy to disturb, carrying the incubator gently to go in.


    There is an office here. It''s all transparent glass outside. Sufu can see Ke Yuan at a glance.


    He is sitting in front of the computer, wearing a light blue shirt in the morning, collar button is very tight, she is very satisfied.


    He focused on looking at the computer screen, standing next to a middle-aged man, wearing casual clothes, face frame with an eye, do not know.


    They seemed to be discussing something. Sufu didn''t want to disturb him. She turned around and sat on a chair carefully waiting for him to come out.


    He is really serious when he works. He used to fight and kill before. He never thought that he could stay in such a serious place to work.


    Sufu''s mouth was slightly raised, and she just watched him silently.


    Suddenly, Ke Yuan seemed to feel something and looked straight at her.


    Sufu opened her eyes slightly, then raised the incubator in her hand, and nodded her finger on it.


    Ke Yuan hooked her lips and said something to the man beside her. Then they came out.


    Sufu immediately got up, suddenly a little nervous.


    This kind of tension is like a father-in-law.


    "What are you doing here?" Ke Yuan came forward and took her shoulder.


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll bring you food." Sufu whispered, afraid to disturb the sleeping people around.

 Chapter 1599

    Li Heng stood in front of them and felt his forehead awkwardly, "Ke Yuan, don''t you introduce me?"


    This is my boss. Naturally, it''s from afar


    "Hello, brother Li." Sufu nodded hello.


    Li Heng nodded, smile is very gentle, "good good, I didn''t expect that your family is still hiding such a beautiful and virtuous wife, you talk first, I went in."


    He certainly doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    Sue thinks the boss is kind.


    Ke Yuan took her hand, picked up the incubator in her hand, and took her to the rest area for fear of disturbing others.


    Sufu helped him open the incubator. The aroma of the food floated out in an instant. He wiped his chopsticks and gave them to him, "eat quickly, I''ll take them away after eating, and then you go back to work."


    Ke Yuan seems to be really hungry, eating a little fast, "it''s not safe at night, call me next time."


    She came out alone, and he was not at ease.


    Sufu looked at him with her cheeks in her hands, nodded, and her eyes were full of happy smiles.


    This kind of plain and warm life is really good.


    "Tired or not?" Sufu thought of his high-pressure life every day, which made her feel sad.


    Ke Yuan looked at her gently. "It''s OK. The company is developing a software about life records. It has already found a good investor. The time is tight, so everyone is in a hurry recently."


    "Life records?" Suf is a little curious.


    Ke Yuan nodded and patiently explained to her, "the pace of modern society is too fast, and people''s lives are sometimes in a mess. It should be good to have a software that can help them arrange their life and work and buy a reasonable time."


    And no company wants to do this right now.


    Sufu looks at his face with distinct features and feels as if he is shining. Her eyes can''t help but become full of joy.


    Ke Yuan saw that she had been staring at herself for some reason. She looked down at her clothes and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Sufu holds her cheek and shakes her head. The light is reflected in her clear eyes, which is very bright. "It''s nothing. I suddenly feel you are handsome."


    Ke Yuan had no choice but to smile. After eating the food she sent, he cleaned up and wiped the corners of his mouth. "I''ll take you home. Some places need to be discussed."


    Sufu picked up the bag and incubator and shook her head: "no, just two blocks. I''ll go back myself."


    It''s not too late.


    Ke Yuan took a look at the time, holding her hand, "then I''ll take you out and help you call a car."


    Sufu was led out by him, looked at the elevator and hugged him when it was coming up. "No, I can go back myself. It''s safe. You can rest assured."


    Ke Yuan hugged her and said, "I really want to help you tie it to me. I''ll take it with me all the time."


    Sufu smiles. The lights on this side of the elevator are turned off. It seems a little dim. She looks up at him, puts her foot on his lip and kisses him, "OK, go back to work overtime. I''ll text you when I get home."


    Ke Yuan nodded and let her go.


    Sufu turns around to leave, only to see the person squatting beside the elevator startled, "ah!"


    Ke Yuan quickly protects her, looks at yingzi and says, "what are you doing?"


    Yingzi squatted there with messy hair, straight eyes, slowly stood up and looked at them without light, "nothing, you continue."


    Sue Fu''s heart thumped with fright. She watched him walk straight inside and then sit at his desk and tap the keyboard

 Chapter 1600

    "Who is he?" Sue looked at the man in amazement.


    Ke Yuan touched her head and comforted, "yingzi, a member of the development team, is a professional coder."


    Sufu nodded, then looked at the man''s dress and style


    "Your boss, are you not allowed to go home to take a bath except you?"


    Ke Yuan smiles, embraces her to enter the elevator, "he is like that, otherwise cannot code the procedure."


    Sufu suddenly realized that talented people are not able to understand their habits.


    "You don''t have this quirk, do you?" Su Fu''s astonished side eyes look at his handsome face, can''t imagine that he didn''t wash his hair and face for several days.


    Ke Yuanchong said with a smile, "I think it''s quite normal."


    "That''s good."


    Ke Yuan sent her out, gave her a taxi, and finally gave her a kiss for a while before she was willing to leave.


    In the next few days, Sufu went to give him some food every day, sometimes during lunch break, and also bought some for his colleagues.


    Everyone gradually became familiar with her, and her sister-in-law cried. Although she was a little shy, this status made her very happy.


    After all There''s a little girl at the front desk staring at her man.


    Women''s intuition is very accurate. Sufu knows that this girl is interested in Ke Yuan at the first sight when she meets Yin Qingxiang. Her expression and action are very obvious.


    Especially for her love and a trace of disdain.


    Sufu didn''t say anything. She was still like a big sister. She would greet her every day and buy her some food and so on.


    What''s the meaning of this? Let my little sister know that Ke Yuan has a master. Don''t make up your mind.


    But at the end of the day!


    Or is Ke Yuan too ostentatious.


    In the past, the appearance of ruffian and ruffian was enough to attract some flowers and plants. Now, after six years, although she has become calm, the angular and carved face can still attract a lot of young girls.


    What''s more, today''s little girls like Uncle type.


    Although some people believe that Ke Yuan looks like a college student.


    On this day, Sufu came to deliver food to Ke Yuan in the evening, mainly because he was afraid that eating takeout every day was bad for his health and had no nutrition. He worked overtime every day and stayed up late, so nutrition couldn''t keep up.


    "Fragrance hasn''t got off work yet." Sufu saw that Yin Qingxiang was still standing at the front desk and said hello gently.


    Yin Qingxiang looked at her and nodded perfunctorily, looking at the incubator in her hand, "do you cook all the food yourself?"


    "Yes, do you want it? I can make one for you tomorrow Sufu gently opens her mouth and looks at her caring like a big sister.


    Yin Qingxiang is young and beautiful. In autumn, she wears short sleeves and short skirts. Her long chestnut curly hair is just like that of a doll. Her make-up on her face is also very vigorous.


    Compared with her, Sufu is much more casual and mature, with white wide leg pants, ordinary T and brown knitted coat, a pair of casual shoes on her feet, hair on one side, and intellectual elegance.


    Yin Qingxiang shook her head, with a trace of disdain, "no, I lose weight."


    "You are thin enough. Girls should pay attention to their health." Sufu kind heart, "then I went first."


    Yin Qingxiang looked at her walking in and couldn''t help saying, "you come here like this every day, and you will disturb your brothers'' work. Do you know that?"

 Chapter 1601

    Sufu holds the handle of the glass door and pauses. She looks at Yin Qingxiang with a discontented look on her face. "Is that true? I come here when they have a rest, and everyone seems to welcome me. "


    She''s not the kind of woman who doesn''t know what to do. She comes here regardless of the scene. Except that she didn''t say hello to Ke Yuan that night, she sent messages to Ke Yuan.


    Yin Qingxiang''s face changed. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked up to her. "That''s my brothers. I''m sorry to say that. You''re not an employee of our company. Why do you always come here?"


    "Fragrance." Sufu smiles and faces her, "I only say these words to you when I treat you as my sister. Don''t have any wrong ideas when I''m young. I will not only hurt others, but also you."


    With that, Sufu put the incubator in her hand, and her cool face was quiet and elegant. "Please give it to my husband for me, I won''t go in and disturb you."


    Yin Qingxiang took a breath, gritted her teeth and watched her walk away, hoping to throw the lunch box to the ground!


    But after thinking about it, he opened the glass door and went in. He came to Ke Yuan''s position carefully. "Brother Shen, this is the dinner that my sister-in-law brought you."


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and frowned at her. He looked behind her. He didn''t see anyone at the front desk. "Who is she?"


    Yin Qingxiang pursed the corners of her lips. She was a little uncomfortable and lied casually, "she has something to go first."


    Go first?


    Ke Yuan''s face sank, took the lunch box in her hand, "thank you."


    Looking at Yin Sixiang''s adored face, he had a clear outline.


    She met such a handsome and charming man for the first time. She was different from the men here. Even wearing a simple white shirt, she had a different temperament and kept clean every day.


    She fell in love with him at first sight.


    Although he has a wife and is married, she doesn''t think that woman is suitable for him.


    Ke Yuan picked up his cell phone and wanted to call sufu, but saw Yin Qingxiang standing beside him all the time. He couldn''t help feeling disgusted, "is there anything else?"


    Yin Qingxiang shook his head and then looked at the lunch box he had put on the table. "Does brother Shen like the cooking at home very much? I''m also good at craftsmanship. Tomorrow... "


    "No, thank you." Ke Yuan politely refused, "I like my wife''s cooking. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll make a phone call."


    He said it''s obvious, it''s cold, the look in her eyes seems to be cold.


    Yin Qingxiang was a little sad. Her eyes were shining. She turned around and walked out quickly


    Yingzi sat back in the swivel chair, staring at him straight, "you hurt the only girl in our company."


    Ke Yuan slightly hooked his lips. "She''s useless in the company. I don''t know why to recruit her."


    Yingzi opened his eyes slightly and gave him a thumbs up in admiration


    It is not enough to hurt others, or even devalue their value.


    Ke Yuan took a look at the time and felt a little uneasy. He picked up the incubator and jacket and stood up. "I''ll come early tomorrow and go home first."


    Hawk watched him go away, blinked, looked at the computer screen, raised his hand and grabbed his hair, "it''s good to have a home."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ke Yuan came home, Su Fu was sitting on the sofa watching TV. He was surprised to see that he came back. "Why did you come back so early?"


    Ke Yuan was relieved to see her sitting there. He put his coat aside and put the incubator on the table? Why did you leave all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 1602

    Sufu Nuo lips, holding the white bear nest in there, "your front desk little sister said I will disturb your work, so I came back first."


    Ke Yuan sat down beside her, reached over her shoulder and said, "angry?"


    "No, a little girl just likes you. Why am I angry?" Sufu said solemnly, holding the little white bear''s ear in her hand.


    Ke Yuan directly picked her up and sat on her lap, holding her waist with both hands, staring at her, "that''s good, I know you won''t be angry because of an uncompetitive opponent."


    Not competitive?


    This sentence made Sufu''s face soften. She looked at him and laughed. She straddled on his leg and touched his Adam''s apple? It''s young and beautiful. It''s lovely. "


    Ke Yuan kisses her lips and puts his big hand into her dress. His voice is a little hoarse. "It''s none of my business."


    He had only her in his eyes.


    Sufu''s heart softened and became paralyzed under his provocation


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu had a chance to study and get a promotion, but because she wanted to go abroad, she refused.


    Several of her better colleagues feel sorry for her, but Sufu smiles indifferently: "I''m fine now."


    On the one hand, she entered the company to wait for Ke Yuan; on the other hand, she practiced her interpersonal relationship. There was nothing else she wanted.


    Her current career and salary requirements are in line with her ideas, and the workload is not too heavy. She can take care of Ke Yuan at ordinary times.


    As for refusing this opportunity, Sufu will not tell Ke Yuan.


    After work, Sufu went to the supermarket to buy some fresh fruits. When she opened the door, she saw Ke Yuan leaning on the sofa and seemed to be asleep.


    It''s just over six in the evening. Why did he come back so early?


    Sufu put things down, walked to him gently, and touched his side face with a little mischief. As a result, the next second he reached out and grabbed him, and between twists and turns, he pressed him on the sofa.


    "What for?" He looked at her deeply, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. His voice was hoarse and very sexy.


    Su Fu Leng for a few seconds, then bent his lips, "how can you come back so early? Is the software complete? "


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and sat up with her. With a trace of fatigue between his eyes and eyebrows, he said faintly: "the investor suddenly withdrew the investment, and the software design was suspended."


    "Divested?" Sufu was slightly surprised, "how could this happen..."


    In this case, the contract is signed. If the other party breaks the contract, it will be a great loss.


    Ke Yuan shook his head, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "I don''t know. The other party questioned that what we were doing was different from what we had discussed before. He thought that we were breaking the contract and wanted to sue. Now Brother Li is looking for someone to deal with this matter."


    It happened too suddenly, and I don''t know what happened. In a word, the other party broke the contract, but put the fault on feiheng, and maybe even got into a lawsuit.


    Sufu looked at him tired, reached out and hugged him, "it''s OK, it will be solved."


    But it seems that things are not as simple as imagined. Li Heng asked for help. He poked fire at the investment company and guaranteed that they would pay all the expenses to let the other party default.


    "Which company is it?" Ke Yuan frowned and asked Li Heng.


    Li Heng was helpless and sighed deeply: "it''s fisno."

 Chapter 1603

    Ke Yuan''s face sank, and his eyes flashed a sharp light. He knew what had happened in an instant.


    Li Heng sighed: "this Fresno is a big company. I don''t know what to do to rob our investors. I remember I had no problem with their company."


    It''s normal for companies to compete with each other, but it''s just too small for Fresno to compete with their small company, and they have the capital to make their own software products. It''s really strange to compete with them for investors.


    Ke Yuan stood up with his hands on the armrest of the sofa, looking at Li HENGWEI''s stunned appearance, "don''t worry, I''ll solve this problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Everywhere is full of the smell of disinfectant. Ke Yuan enters the elevator. Next to him is a patient injured in a car accident. The nurse presses the wound on his leg and holds oxygen.


    When Ke Yuan went out, he helped to push it. There was a trace of blood on his sleeve. He just wiped it casually. When he asked about the patient''s ward at the nurse station, he went over.


    The sign next to the ward says "Shiyi". The handwriting inside is a little old. It can be seen that it has been hanging for a long time.


    Ke Yuan opened the door and went in, looking at the man lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    He was wearing his home clothes, and his face was pale all the year round. At this time, he closed his eyes and rested. The breeze came in from the open window and made the sheets flutter slightly.


    Ke Yuan didn''t make a sound. He just went to the window and slowly pulled it up


    Pop!


    There was a deliberate sound when it closed.


    Shi Yi slowly opens his eyes and looks at the window with a little displeasure. He is familiar with the figure standing there. His black suit reveals a trace of coldness.


    When Yi hook lip smile, side over body, palm support face side, "come of very quick."


    Ke Yuan turned and looked at him, his hands slowly inserted into his trousers pocket, with a trace of gloom between his eyebrows and eyes, "why do you do this?"


    "What do you think?" Shi Yi pinches his eyebrows and asks with a smile, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Ke Yuan stood by the window and didn''t move. His deep eyes were watching him, "what do you want to do?"


    Shi Yi thought for a moment, "I asked you to come to fisno to help me work. If you don''t want to go to that small studio, are you guilty, or do you despise the position I gave you?"


    Ke Yuan''s face remained unchanged, looking at his sarcastic face.


    When Yi saw that he didn''t speak and his face was a little bit cold, he suddenly picked up the cup and threw it at him, "you will always be like this!"


    Bang!


    The glass smashed on Ke Yuan''s forehead, broke at his feet and fell to pieces.


    The blood trickled down slowly, down from his eyes, down his chin, and faintly dyed on the white floor, like a rose in full bloom in winter.


    Ke Yuan always stood there quietly, his handsome face was very cold because of a bloodstain.


    Shi Yi looked at him angrily, and his eyes were filled with anger, "I tell you! I''ve been patient for so many years! But now, it''s all over. You should pay back what you owe me! "


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes slowly. It seemed that there was less arrogance and evil, but the coldness at this time was even more annoying. "What do you want?"


    "I want you to die!" When Yi clenches his teeth, his body trembles slightly.


    Ke Yuan suddenly hooked his lower lip and raised his eyes again with a smile in his eyes. "Do you think you can do it?"


    Do you think you can do it?

 Chapter 1604

    Look, it''s arrogant again.


    In the past, he was a man of the hour in the underworld. He was looked up to and feared by people. But now, he has nothing. Why is he still like this?


    When Yi clenched his hands, the corners of his mouth seemed to twitch, breathing slightly heavy, and then he laughed: "then you try."


    See if he can do it.


    Ke Yuan gently shook his head, the expression on his face relaxed indifference, "it doesn''t matter, I''m already at the bottom of the valley, whatever you want, I can leave feiheng, don''t involve innocent people."


    When Yi slowly lay down, the fierce light in his eyes slowly spread out, "if I don''t?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and a gloomy aura suddenly came out of his body, "we should not involve other people in our affairs."


    Shi Yi smiles and thinks that Ke Yuan is especially ridiculous. "You are not as good as me now. What qualifications do you have to say these? I''m going to torture the people around you and make you feel bad. Aren''t you capable? Then try to solve the problem this time ~ "


    he knows Ke Yuan very well. He is cruel to others and himself. Even if he is tied up and tortured for three days and three nights, I''m afraid he will still smile and ask if you are the only one with these tricks.


    Therefore, the best way to torture a person is to torture the people he cares about.


    Ke Yuan stares at him wantonly, Chin a little bit tight, then turns to leave, just open the ward, standing outside the door let him unexpected people.


    Sufu stood there in consternation, still holding a bunch of flowers and gifts in her hand, looking at him with a trace of complexity.


    Ke Yuan closes the door and holds her hand, but Su Fu steps back and looks at his puzzled mouth: "aren''t you and Shi Yi friends?"


    Aren''t they together?


    Ke Yuan looked at his lost hand, slowly took it back, inserted it into his trouser pocket, and looked at her natural opening: "I said?"


    Did you say that?


    It seems not.


    Although Shiyi didn''t appear much, at least Sufu thought they were friends, not enemies.


    But after listening to their conversation, Shi Yi seems to resent Ke Yuan?


    Su Fu pursed the corners of her lips and frowned slightly. Then she looked at the bloodstain on his face and took out a wet tissue to wipe it for him. "My forehead is broken. Go there and deal with it."


    When Ke Yuan saw that she was going to leave, he grabbed her arm, pulled her into his arms and held her tightly, with a trace of fear in his voice, "do you doubt me?"


    Sufu reached over his back and said strangely, "what do I doubt about you? I''m just surprised by what happened between you. You think too much."


    There are so many people in this hospital, can he pay attention?


    Ke Yuan seemed relieved, then released her and left holding her hand tightly.


    After going to the bottom to deal with the wound, Sufu followed Ke Yuan away, opened the gift and ate it. "I thought he was the president of Fresno and could help you, but he did it."


    Thanks to her having bought so many things, it''s a waste of money.


    Ke Yuan side Mou looks at her to vent anger General of bite, can''t help of curved lips, "have nothing to ask me?"


    Sophie shook her head. "You want to say you will."


    She believed him.


    Ke Yuan held her hand tightly.


    "Well, what now?" Sufu looks at him and is worried. It''s not easy for him to find a suitable job. Unexpectedly, such a problem occurs.


    PS: we continue to support the amount, followed by Xiaobai their story amount! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1605

    Ke Yuan hesitated and then said, "I''m going to talk to brother Li."


    It happened because of him and he didn''t want to hide it.


    Sufu clenched his hand and nodded, "well, I''ll go with you."


    She likes the way Ke Yuan dares to take responsibility.


    Very handsome.


    Ke Yuanchong hooked her lips, with a trace of self-confidence in her eyes, "your man is not even afraid of this. Go back to your work, and I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Sufu smiles, leans on his shoulder, looks at their hands, and whispers, "no matter what happens, I''ll be with you."


    In the future, he will never be alone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet office, Li Heng sat there with a complicated face, looking at the man opposite him, a little surprised, "you said, this thing is aimed at you?"


    Ke Yuan nodded, his face is very cold, "sorry, let the company because I was implicated, but you can rest assured that after I leave, things will be solved."


    He knows Shiyi, but he is just wantonly venting his hatred and looking at him unhappily.


    He''s been like this all these years.


    Li Heng blinked. He put his hands on his knees and straightened his back. Looking at him, he hesitated, "can I ask, what happened?"


    Although this man has a criminal record, he knows that it''s because of drug trafficking. He used to be a gangster, but his software design is really good, and he thinks that one has a chance to come back.


    So he applied for him.


    During the period of working with him, Li Heng also knows that this man is very bold and innovative. He can almost always find some shortcomings. He also knows clearly what modern people need. He works hard and doesn''t talk much. He gets along well with others.


    I didn''t expect that, because he was in trouble.


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and revealed a deep feeling on his face. "Sorry, it''s my personal business. It''s not convenient for me to say. I''ll bear the loss of the company."


    He won''t run away from anything. It''s just because of him.


    Li Heng sighed gently, and suddenly clapped his thigh with a smile, "you look down on me, Li Heng. I''m not irresponsible at the critical moment."


    Ke Yuan looked at him with a slight frown.


    "You have talent, I appreciate it very much, and this life record software scheme is proposed by you. Now half way through, how can I show off other people''s achievements?" Li Heng''s face was mild. "As long as you are willing, we can solve this matter together. I don''t believe it. I will lose to those rich people!"


    Li Heng is a man of loyalty. Since he chose to recruit him as a family member, he has the courage to bear it to the end.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were a little surprised and at a loss, "brother li..."


    "Don''t mention it. Our company has just started. We all come here for our dreams. We will go hand in hand. People are wandering in the river and lake. How can we not get hurt?" Li Heng waved his hand and said cheerfully, "well, I''ll take it as if you didn''t say it. Go back and keep busy. We''ll discuss it in a meeting later."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ke Yuan goes to pick up Sufu from work and tells her Li Heng''s decision.


    Sufu also had some accidents and surprises. "I didn''t expect that this brother Li was pretty good and reliable! Now if the boss is like him, the employees don''t know how happy they are! "


    Ke Yuan took her hand, slightly low eyes, do not know what to think.

 Chapter 1606

    Walking on the path home, the street lamp will pull their shadow long.


    Sufu looked at Ke Yuanru thinking, worried and said: "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Ke Yuan looked at her, a little unsure, "I''m afraid I''ll betray brother Li''s kindness."


    Not to mention whether the problem can be solved this time, fisno is now one of the largest software companies in China, and his strength can not be underestimated. He has no way to evaluate whether the life software can succeed or not.


    "No way." Sufu came to him and walked backwards with both hands behind him, looking at him with a bright light in his eyes. "I''ve seen your plan. Anyway, if it''s me, I''ll download it. Life is so busy. If there''s a housekeeper who can help you arrange it, it must be very easy!"


    Ke Yuan looked at her warm smiling face under the street lamp, her eyes fainted and dyed gently, "do you believe me too much?"


    "Of course, in my heart, you are the best one." Sufu stopped, hugged his waist, looked up at him with pride, "you have to believe in yourself, you can go through this crisis with everyone, OK?"


    Although Ke Yuan recovered a little bit of self-confidence during this period of time, he still did not return to what he used to be. Maybe after six years of training, he became more mature and timid.


    But it doesn''t matter, she is willing to accompany him, accompany him to further places.


    Ke Yuan''s heart slightly moved, lowered his head to kiss her lips, held her and bent his lips, "thank you."


    Always encourage him, accompany him.


    Sufu laughed and jumped behind him. "Then you can carry me home. I''m tired."


    Ke Yuan bent down to carry her up and walked forward with relaxed steps, "home."


    Street lamp will pull the shadow of the two very long, light up the way home, full of warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    The investor filed a lawsuit and was about to file a lawsuit with feiheng. Li Heng found a lawyer and decided to continue software development at his own expense.


    "This is what I have won in the competition in recent years, not much, when I inject capital in advance." Yingzi came in with her hair and put a bank card on the table.


    Other colleagues began to coax, "yo! Big money, yingzi can''t see it! "


    Several colleagues who have been working for a long time have also put forward their savings and are willing to spend the difficulties with you.


    Li Heng was very moved to look at them, "I believe that if we are so united, we will certainly rise step by step in the future! I''ll take these as loans from Li Heng. When I make money later, I''ll pay you back twice as much! "


    "Good!" It was a warm occasion.


    Li Heng looked at Ke Yuan, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t have pressure, work hard."


    Ke Yuan looked at him and nodded.


    In the evening, Ke Yuan goes home to pack up some clothes. During this time, he is ready to live in the company.


    He didn''t want to disappoint everyone, of course.


    "No Sufu bit the apple, handed him a bank card, looked at his face and said, "next, I know you need money now."


    Ke Yuan looked at her, with a trace of guilt in his eyes, "you gave it to me, what do you do?"


    "I keep part of it, and I''ll be paid at the end of the month. Your wife makes a lot of money. Take it." Sufu said mischievously, looking cute with a ball.


    Sufu shoves Ka into his hand and bends down to fold his clothes. In a moment, Ke Yuan hugs him from behind

 Chapter 1607

    Ke Yuan is very guilty mouth: "sorry, but also let you accompany me to start again."


    In the past, he was not afraid of anything. He had power and money. He had never been able to make Sufu do whatever she wanted. But now But can only let her accompany oneself to be short of money.


    Sufu lowered her eyes, bent her lips, and covered the back of his hand. "Idiot, if I say I like my life now, would you not believe it?"


    Ke Yuan leaned against her neck socket and rubbed it. The corner of her mouth hooked, "I believe it."


    "That''s good. I''m your wife. If there''s anything you can do with me, don''t be so outspoken."


    Su Fu really thinks Ke Yuan has changed a lot. He was not like that before.


    Ke Yuansong opened his hand and turned her to face himself, "this is what I borrowed from you, and I''ll pay you back in the future."


    Sue Fu tilted her head. "Well, you''ll hand in all your salary cards in the future."


    Ke Yuan hooked her lower lip, and a smile flashed across her eyes. He suddenly pushed her down on the bed, leaned over and pressed her, and kissed her lips, "OK, here you are..."


    "Well Aren''t you going to the company? " Suf was a little resistant to his kiss.


    He''s a little too frequent now!


    She can''t stand it!


    Ke Yuan kisses her slender neck and unbuttons her thin shirt one by one with his fingers. His voice is hoarse. "Well, I''m afraid you miss me too much. I''ll feed you first."


    "Hello..." Who wants him to feed


    -


    as time goes by, people in the company work overtime for one month and finally make Ke Yuan''s ideal life software.


    After various tests and simulations, it is finally confirmed that it can be released.


    Li Heng found some media friends to help promote it. It''s not big, but after all, their company is small, and they don''t have so much money. After a little publicity, they have to leave it to fate.


    Two hours before the official release of the software, Sufu bought some food to cheer everyone up. Yin Qingxiang was very disgusted by it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Keyuan seems to be asleep on the sofa. Sufu goes to cover him with a coat on one side, and looks at the fatigue between his eyebrows.


    When Ke Yuan heard the voice, he opened his eyes and watched her sit up slowly. "Here you are."


    Sufu nodded and gave him the milk. "Tired or not?"


    Ke Yuan rubbed his eyebrows, his voice with a trace of nasal voice, "it''s OK."


    Sufu pinched his arm, but there was a shout from his colleague.


    Ke Yuan and Su Fu look at each other, get up and walk together.


    Big head sat in front of the computer and read the words above in surprise, "Fresno launched a new life software - life energy at 9 a.m. this morning to create a perfect and relaxed life for you what the fuck! Isn''t this as like as two peas software? "


    as like as two peas, they all looked at the mobile phone and tried to download and try it out, whether they were recording or page designing.


    Li Heng''s face sank, in front of a black almost fainted, "this is how to return a responsibility!"


    The eagle son angrily kicked down the table, "really damned mean!"


    "But how did they know you designed it?" Sufu raises key questions.


    , everyone is as like as two peas. Yes, even if they can make the same type of software, they can''t be the same. Looking at the above introduction, even the way to reduce memory is their equation.


    Unless it''s


    "There''s an insider!" Big head stood up and looked at them suspiciously.

 Chapter 1608

    We all looked at each other and doubted each other for a moment.


    Yingzi is an impulsive character. He looks at Ke Yuan and grabs him by the collar. "Did you leak it? You finished the final process of the software! It must be you


    Ke Yuan was silent, and his eyes were fixed on the propaganda of fisno''s life energy on the computer, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness little by little.


    Sufu came forward to tear off yingzi. "He''s not like that!"


    "Why isn''t he?"?! He is the investor who withdraws the capital this time! I knew he wasn''t a good thing! " Yingziqi''s mouth is open and pushes Ke Yuan away.


    "Eagle! Stop it Li Heng angrily scolded, "everyone is a team, what are you doing?"


    "I just don''t want everyone''s efforts to be wasted!" The eagle''s chest heaved up and down.


    Sufu anxiously looks at Ke Yuan, but he doesn''t explain anything for himself. He turns around and goes out directly.


    Sufu felt a slight shock in her heart and immediately chased out, "where are you going?"


    "You go home." Ke Yuan directly pushed open the door of the stairwell and went down.


    It''s been a long time since Sufu saw him so full of evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Fresno.


    The glittering silver building stands in the science and technology center. At a glance, it is out of reach. Under the sunshine, it is even more like glittering.


    Ke Yuan''s face is gloomy, and he rushes into the elevator directly. Facing the obstruction of the security guard, he kicks people to the ground and goes to the top floor of the elevator.


    Bang -


    the thick door of the president''s office was kicked open by him. He strode in and looked at the elegant man in the wheelchair, followed by the panting security guard.


    "I''m sorry, this man has to break in..."


    Shi Yi looks at Ke Yuan interestingly and reaches for the guard to go down.


    as like as two peas, the paper walks around the desk and looks at the scattered papers on the table. It is all about the design and design of the life housekeeper, even the encoding of the program is the same.


    "Who gave it to you?" Ke Yuan cold mouth, eyes dead to see him.


    Shi Yi leaned back to the chair and crossed his hands, "guess."


    Bang!


    Ke Yuan directly kicked him out with a wheelchair!


    Shiyi''s lower body is weak. He sits up on the ground with his arms propped up and looks at the deep resentment in his eyes. "How? Are you angry? That''s how you get angry? "


    Ke Yuan clenched his hands, his face was full of anger, "you''re enough."


    "Enough?" Shi Yi seemed to hear something funny, and immediately burst out laughing, "not enough, not enough! Nothing is enough! You should pay for what you do! You don''t deserve to be successful! You only deserve to live in the dark


    Why is he?


    Do you think that after six years in prison, you can be relaxed?


    How is that possible?


    The mistakes he made, even if he died, can''t be paid back!


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes and suppressed his anger. "After all these years, I''ve done enough for you. Why can''t you put it down?"


    When is he going to do this?


    Shi Yi gave a wry smile and said, "you tell me, how can I put it down like this? You want me to put it down, OK, give Xueer back to me, and I''ll be good friends with you again, OK? "


    He cried, his eyes full of scarlet hatred!


    There was a flash on Ke Yuan''s face and his eyes sank. After all, he released his clenched hands and tried to help him to the wheelchair, but he just punched him -


    in the end

 Chapter 1609

    "Don''t be so kind Shi Yi exclaimed excitedly, and his body began to tremble. "I, I''m like this, I''m not, thanks to you!"


    Ke Yuan saw his mistake. He immediately took a spray from his pocket and put it in his mouth and sucked it.


    , when Su Fu ran in, he could see Ke Yuan''s shivering body in his arms. He was so nervous that he inhaled the spray again.


    "Call an ambulance." Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her. He was calm in time, but his voice was still shaking.


    Sue nodded and immediately dialed 120


    Outside the emergency room.


    Sufu bought a bottle of water and handed it to Ke Yuan, who was leaning against the wall


    Ke Yuan took a drink and lowered his head. He said to himself, "he has severe asthma. He shouldn''t be too excited."


    Sufu took his cool hand. "It''s going to be OK."


    Soon, the doctor came out and told them to take good care of the patient and not to let him get too emotional.


    Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Ke Yuan, she seemed relaxed. She sipped her lips and hesitated: "what''s the matter with you and Shi Yi?"


    She didn''t ask before, because she thought there should be no big problem between them. After all, Shi Yi had saved them several times.


    But this time, things are a little too big.


    Fisno steals the fruits of feiheng''s labor and preempts the release of life energy, which is too unfair for Ke Yuan and so many employees of feiheng.


    Ke Yuan sat down on the chair, leaning forward slightly, his arms against his knees, his hands intertwined, as if hesitant and unable to speak.


    Sufu sat by his side and looked at him, without urging or saying anything, waiting quietly.


    "Shi Yi He is a classmate of my primary school. He has been playing since he was a child. His father, because he was taken care of by my father, started his career in Fengshui and took both black and white. "


    I don''t know how long later, Ke Yuan opened his mouth low, revealing a sadness.


    Sufu knew from his tone that it was a bad story.


    When Ke Yuan was a child, no one wanted to play with him except Xia Liu. Even the students in the school would say behind his back that he was the son of a drug dealer, so they should not provoke him.


    Shi Yi is not so much a friend as a little follower. In order to please his father, his father asked Shi Yi to accompany him and do this and that for him.


    Even if Shiyi doesn''t want to, he has been in junior high school.


    That day, Ke Yuan took him home with him, speechless all the way, but saw the body lying in a pool of blood in his own hall.


    His father is Yi Shi.


    I remember that scene really hit his brain, sitting on the ground.


    He remembered that his father was sitting in the chair in front of him, with a playful smile on his gentle and cruel face, a gun in his hand, like a king, and his painful mother beside him.


    I remember that Shi Yi couldn''t believe it and was shocked to put down his father''s body and cried. His eyes were shocked to grief and despair. Finally, he looked at Shen Yi angrily, "why do you kill my father?"


    His voice was broken. He was very tall in his teens. If he hadn''t been stopped by the bodyguards, he would have jumped on him.


    Ke Yuan squats on the ground and looks at Shi Yi''s father''s body in amazement.


    Shen Yi slowly stood up and went to his cold-blooded education, "see? If you are too greedy, you will die, but if you are not greedy, you can''t do anything. If you want to master a degree, human life is actually the least valuable. "

 Chapter 1610

    That was Ke Yuan''s first lesson taught by his father. He was cold to the bone.


    Shi Yi''s father died. He was adopted by Shen Yi and formally trained for Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan felt guilty. He often wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Yi changed overnight. He became indifferent and didn''t talk. He really became his bodyguard. He protected him from other students'' pranks on Ke Yuan while he was studying


    After hearing this, Sufu was very worried. She couldn''t imagine how terrible and painful it was to let two children experience such a thing.


    "So he hates you?" Sufu looks at Ke Yuan''s low head with some intolerance in her eyes.


    Ke Yuan shook his head and raised his head with a bitter smile on his face. "I didn''t do anything. How could he hate me, but he hated me because he didn''t like to be my Valet at all. He liked to make friends with others, but he couldn''t help it because of his father''s request. After that It''s for revenge. "


    He is willing to stay with Shen Yi in order to avenge his father when he grows up.


    "However, soon all the people in my family died. I thought he died too. After searching all the bodies, I didn''t find him. Then I entered the lightless society. I didn''t meet him until three years later." Speaking of this period of time, Sufu found Ke Yuan''s eyes with a bitter smile.


    Maybe, he hopes not to meet Shiyi.


    But fate is like this, what should happen will still happen.


    It was Ke Yuan''s first year in the Wuguang society. At the age of 20, he had not met sufu, and became Peng he''s right-hand man. He played a lot of roles for him. Shen Keyuan''s youth and youth were faded, and he became the respectful Ke Ye.


    He met Shiyi again in a bar.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes with the warmth of memories, "at that time, he was very happy, made a girlfriend, is a bar singer, called Cher, I envy him, seems to forget everything to start again."


    As soon as the hatred between Su Yi and Su Fu came into being, he knew that his eyes were sad.


    Peng he takes a fancy to Xueer.


    With his character, he insists on taking him back. Shi Yi tries to stop him. He gets a lot of blows, and the real people can''t drive.


    Ke Yuan watched behind his back. He couldn''t bear to die like this, but he didn''t want Peng he to know their relationship. He stepped forward and slowly raised his gun to his waist. "Just waste him. Why waste my brother''s strength?"


    So


    He decisively abandoned Shiyi''s lower body and got into a wheelchair from then on, while Xueer was not taken away.


    "But he needs money for treatment, and because he hates me for this, he doesn''t want to accept my help, so Xueer agrees to accompany penghe all night." Ke Yuan said with some difficulty, his breath trembling slightly.


    He tried to save Xueer, because he was ashamed of Shiyi, because his father made him lose his father, and the girl made him very happy.


    But he went a step late, everything is late, Xueer left a glittering bank card, he drank poison.


    When he finally died in his arms, he said with difficulty: "don''t Don''t tell Shi Yi I, I don''t want him to know I can''t bear it.... "


    Xueer is a bar girl, but she protects herself very well. Only Shiyi is by herself. Before she dies, she wants to keep the best image in front of Shiyi, and then Left the world.

 Chapter 1611

    Sufu breathed a little, raised her hand to cover her mouth, and seemed to know what the ending was.


    Ke Yuan slowly looked at her, with a smile in his eyes, "so, I told Shi Yi that his woman offended the president, and I killed her."


    Tears fall down and fall on her legs along her fingers. Sufu looks at the man in front of her and feels that her heart is held tightly. "So, all these years, Yi always thinks that you killed Xueer, don''t you?"


    Is he stupid?


    Ke Yuan bowed his head. It seemed that he didn''t regret it. Instead, he was very pleased. "When I was a child, I envied other people''s children. I had normal parents and friends, but I didn''t. Shiyi could have lived that kind of life, but also because my father became an accessory of me. I''m sorry for him. It''s also my responsibility for him to become like this."


    If he really felt sorry for anyone, it would be Shiyi except sufu.


    He is not an enemy, but he has hatred like an enemy. He is not a friend, but he has a cherished childhood.


    Complex and simple.


    Sufu looks at Ke Yuan with an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    This man seems to care nothing, but his mind is very delicate. He would rather let the people who accompanied him from childhood hate him than let Shiyi hate himself.


    Sufu reached out and hugged him, tears could not help falling, "stupid..."


    Why is he so stupid?


    Ke Yuan hugged her and said, "I told you this, but I didn''t want you to scold me."


    Sufu curled her lips and looked at him. She couldn''t bear it. "Aren''t you going to tell him?"


    When does this make Shiyi misunderstand him all the time?


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes and shook his head. "Since I kept it from him, I didn''t intend to tell him."


    "Then he will hate you."


    "He hates me, that''s why he''s alive." Ke Yuan smiles at her, it seems that there is no so-called, but this kind of him makes Sufu more distressed.


    She thought that she probably knew why Shi Yi was good and bad to Ke Yuan.


    He probably hated that he killed the girl he liked, but he knew that he didn''t mean it. He didn''t put down his hatred and didn''t dare to do anything to him, which only made him unhappy all the time.


    Ke Yuan doesn''t go to see Shi Yi. He has special people to take care of him. He doesn''t want to make him excited any more.


    "Feiheng, what are you going to do?" Sufu still can''t help but ask, now if the launch of life housekeeper, it''s 100% plagiarized fisno.


    Not to mention that feiheng is still a little-known company, even if it''s a big company that gets plagiarized, it''s also a big black spot, involving too much.


    Ke Yuan sat on the sofa and pinched his eyebrows. He looked very tired, and his voice was a little nasal. "If it was me, I could give up this project and give up. Originally, fisno was given to him by me. I wanted him to live a better life in the future."


    Said, Ke Yuan Dun, looked at her, dark eyes with insistence, "but this time, I can''t bear, brother Li, they are very hard, take out all their belongings, if the life housekeeper can''t release smoothly, my conscience can''t live."


    See, this is Ke Yuan. At the critical moment, there is always a clear distinction between public and private.


    He can tolerate Shi Yi, but this time it involves their interests. Those interests are confidence in him, and he can''t live up to them.


    So, he will fight.


    Su Fu looks at Ke Yuan and admires him more deeply. "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1612

    When I came to the company the next day, only Li Heng and a few other colleagues were there. Everyone was dead. There was no excitement and nervousness about the software to be released yesterday.


    Li Heng didn''t sleep all night. His face was haggard and his feet were covered with cigarette butts.


    Seeing Ke Yuan coming over, Li Heng also has a complicated vision and calls him into the office. Just when he wants to say something, Ke Yuan has already interrupted him, "don''t worry. I have a solution to make everyone feel at ease."


    Li Heng looked at the calm man in front of him in some astonishment, "things have come to this point, what can be the solution?"


    Is it hard to send out the software to make people laugh at them for plagiarizing Fresno?


    Ke Yuan curved his mouth and his eyes were shining. "As far as I know, they haven''t applied for a patent yet. We can take the lead in this aspect. I think only brother Li can do it."


    Li Heng''s eyes brightened, "yes, I didn''t think of it, but..." Even if you apply for a patent, now in addition to professional personnel, who will look at this?


    Ke Yuan looked at the man outside the glass door and said in a low voice, "of course, the most important thing is that we want to catch the traitor."


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Qingxiang stood at the front desk, looking at Ke Yuan and Li Heng and several male colleagues discussing something, with approval on her face.


    Is there a new way?


    Beichi bit his lower lip, Yin Qingxiang looked at the computer screen, feeling a little stuffy.


    Yingzi came here in the afternoon. His face was very gloomy. He looked at Ke Yuan with a trace of disdain. "Haven''t you left the company yet?"


    Ke Yuan calmly looked at him and asked, "why should I leave the company?"


    Yingzi threw his backpack aside and sat down on the chair carelessly. "You divulge company secrets, don''t you leave the company waiting for us to send you?"


    "Yingzi..." Big head in the side to comfort the mouth, let him stop.


    Yingzi stares at him and looks at Ke Yuan with deep contempt. "Why? What''s the meaning of holding back? He, a man from prison, what do you think he can have in mind? "


    All the people silently lowered their heads and did not speak.


    Yingzi has always been very individual and has no way of speaking. In fact, he is more difficult to get along with than Ke Yuan.


    Just when everyone thought Ke Yuan would be angry because of his words, he gently laughed and turned his eyes to see his computer screen working normally.


    There was no trace of anger in his handsome and lazy face.


    "What are you laughing at? The traitor Eagle son stares at him, full is not happy mouth.


    Ke Yuan looked at the side of the document, gently shook his head: "it''s OK, I''m brother Li recruited, he won''t let me go, I won''t go."


    Yingzi has a sense of humiliation. He hates this man''s false and lofty appearance!


    What if you have an idea?


    It''s not a prisoner from prison yet!


    After kicking the cabinet, yingzi gets up and enters Li Heng''s office. In a short time, he can hear the voice of their argument, which is about Ke Yuan''s going and staying.


    In less than five minutes, yingzi angrily came out, picked up his backpack and went out. He did not forget to take a hard look at Ke Yuan.


    Big head, they went to persuade him, but it didn''t work. They could only watch him go, "what''s the matter! There''s no trust in a team! "


    "If you look at him like that, isn''t he the one who leaked our software?"


    Listening to the sound of guessing nearby, Ke Yuan''s lips seem to start to look at Yin Qingxiang''s figure outside the glass doo

 Chapter 1613

    When she was about to leave work, Yin Qingxiang was ready to leave, but a figure stood in front of her. As soon as she looked up, her eyes were shocked. "Shen, brother Shen..."


    Ke Yuan nodded to her with a warm face, "yingzi and I had a little bit of trouble. I don''t answer the phone. I want you to help me pass a message to him."


    Yin Qingxiang saw that he was so gentle and spoke to himself. Suddenly, it was like a flower. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He just nodded desperately.


    Ke Yuan bent his lips, and his deep eyes made people indulge in it. "Tell him that the optimization of our life manager is not successful enough. We didn''t plan to release it. We have a new plan, which is better and more comprehensive than Fresno''s life energy. Let him come to the company tomorrow."


    Yin Qingxiang''s face was stiff, and the light at the bottom of her eyes seemed to be broken. Her eyes dodged and she began to explore: "well, is it ready?"


    Ke Yuan nodded, "well, in my computer, I wanted to send it to him, but I don''t think it''s safe. You ask him to come and have a look tomorrow morning. I''ll go home first."


    Yin Qingxiang nodded and watched him walk into the elevator. The smile on his face couldn''t hang up at noon. Looking at Ke Yuan''s position in the glass door, he pursed his lips, picked up his mobile phone and rushed into the bathroom


    It''s late at night.


    Because there is no way to release the software, we all go home to have a rest. At this time, feiheng''s office is empty and dark.


    Ding -


    when the elevator arrived, a figure came out carefully, avoided the camera and came to the front desk, bent down to turn on the computer and nervously turned off all the monitoring equipment in the office.


    Do this thing, just feel relieved to open the glass door to go in, stepping on high heels carefully.


    Come to Ke Yuan''s position, slender fingers open his computer, holding the mouse nervously waiting for power on.


    Blue light shining on her delicate and nervous face, clear and ignorant eyes full of uneasiness, but still moving the mouse point into the encrypted file on the desktop.


    Need a password?


    Eyebrow light Cu, raised finger to try a few numbers at will on the keyboard.


    No


    Why do I need a password


    I''m getting more and more nervous.


    Bang -


    the light in the office suddenly lights up. Ke Yuan walks in slowly from the door and looks at the people who are stunned and frightened, "how about it? Shall I tell you what the password is? Yin, Qing and Xiang. "


    The girl standing in front of the desk was shocked. Her eyes widened as he came, and she became flustered. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Do you think if you turn off the camera, no one will see what you''re doing?" Ke Yuan approached her, sat down on the edge of the table, looked at the computer screen, and said sarcastically, "I''m too young to learn."


    Yin Qingxiang suddenly steps back. At this time, Li Heng and other colleagues come out of the office and look at Yin Qingxiang full of anger and disdain. "It''s you!"


    "No!" Yin Qingxiang waved her hand and explained, "it''s not me It''s not me


    If Li Heng hadn''t done it because she was a girl, he couldn''t bear to see her quibble, "there is a camera in my room, only I can turn it off. It clearly records the picture of you copying information when you come back at night, and you dare say it''s not you!"


    Big head also can''t believe the girl''s family has done such a thing, "is! How much money did Fresno give you to betray us

 Chapter 1614

    In the face of everyone''s criticism, Yin Qingxiang couldn''t help but shed tears, "I, although I''ve been here, I didn''t copy it or sell it to Fresno. It''s really not me!"


    "How do you explain what you did?" Li Heng was even more angry when he saw that she didn''t admit her death. Everyone''s hard work was easily given to others by her. How could he swallow this breath?


    Yin Qingxiang''s face was covered with tears, entangled his hands and could not tell why.


    "Yingzi, you are his ex girlfriend." Ke Yuan''s lazy and casual voice rang out behind him, playing with a pen in his hand, with a trace of casual charm.


    Yin Qingxiang looked at him with shocked eyes, and felt that her breath was choked.


    Everyone was confused for a moment. Li Heng couldn''t wait to say: "Xiao Shen, what''s going on?"


    Ke Yuan raised his head and looked straight at Yin Qingxiang. He said, "how much benefit did yingzi give you, let you carry the black pot for him?"


    "What?" Li Heng''s face changed greatly, then he waved his hand, "impossible, yingzi has been with me for a long time, he can''t do such a thing!"


    "Yes, yingzi should not be like that." Some of them didn''t believe it.


    Ke Yuan stares at Yin Qingxiang''s face and doesn''t move. "Miss Yin, you know it''s against the law to divulge company secrets and sell our labor achievements."


    "Breaking the law?" Yin Qingxiang looked at him in amazement, obviously flustered.


    Ke Yuan takes out his cell phone from his pocket. The screen is facing her, and the recording is displayed.


    "No..." Yin Qingxiang hesitated and closed her eyes to say, "it''s yingzi! He hates that other people are better than him. Instead of using his idea to design software, brother Li recruited a new person, so he was very angry. In addition, fisno''s people came to him and gave him a lot of money, so he agreed to sell your software... "


    With that, Yin Qingxiang raised her head eagerly, with a cry in her eyes, "I really didn''t do anything. He asked me to copy it unsuccessfully, but he did it himself. He said that if this thing happened, brother Shen would be fired. At that time, I would help brother Shen find a job, and he would like me..."


    Yin Qingxiang has just graduated from University, and her family is also relatively well-off. She has a simple personality and has no mind. She can be easily abducted into other people''s traps.


    We can''t help but feel surprised. We didn''t expect that yingzi was so proud and groaning. His heart was so dark that he couldn''t hold any better people than him.


    When yingzi went to the company the next day, he was directly fired by Li Heng and left the company with Yin Qingxiang.


    But things are far from that simple. They still have a long way to go.


    Li Heng is busy to take the lead in applying for a patent, while Ke Yuan continues to optimize the life manager, striving for the minimum capacity to show all the designs and keep them flowing.


    However, Fresno submitted the information a little earlier and applied for the patent of living ability.


    Li Heng also handed in the information, but the hope is very slim.


    Once Fresno''s patent application is successful, they will have to fight a long lawsuit.


    Before the case with the investment company has not been heard, they really don''t want to live if they get into a lawsuit again.


    Everyone is under great pressure, and as soon as Yin Qingxiang left, no one even took the takeout. All kinds of confusion made him realize how important a diligent front desk is.


    Ke Yuan holds the computer and is ready to add something new to the housekeeper.


    PS: it''s hard to start a business, but everything will be OK. While you are chasing this book, please remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love". Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1615

    Looking up at the wall watch, it''s more than nine o''clock.


    He came back early today to have dinner with sufu. He was too busy to accompany her during this time.


    But she called and said there was a party today.


    Social intercourse As the head of the personnel department, it''s normal to have social intercourse, but Ke doesn''t like it very much.


    Pick up the phone, want to give Sufu a call out, think about it, but still put it down.


    Forget it, she must have a sense of propriety, can''t disturb her personal life arrangement.


    With a gentle breath, Ke Yuan puts his attention on the computer. In less than two seconds, the mobile phone lights up and Su Fu''s text message appears on it


    Ke Yuan takes a taxi and comes to a bar street. Next to a big tree, he sees Sufu leaning on it.


    She seems to be drunk, her cheeks are scarlet, she is wearing A-line skirt, a white T-shirt, a black suit coat outside, her hair is scattered at will, with the charm of a mature woman.


    From time to time next to a man to see her, because her pair of white, straight legs exposed to the air, just looking at people full of reverie.


    Ke Yuan''s face sank. He quickened his steps and looked at her high-heeled shoes, holding the tree in one hand and shaking her head gently.


    "Drunk?" Ke Yuan came forward and touched her head. Her voice was ordinary, but her eyes were a little distressed.


    Sufu raised her head and looked at him with confused eyes. Then she threw a smile on him and said, "you''re here at last I''m going to sleep. "


    Ke Yuan held her waist, saw her barefoot on the ground, directly picked her up, "why drink so much?"


    Sue Fu gave a murmur. She looked as uncomfortable as the kitten. She put her hands on his shoulders and said, "I miss you so much Let''s go home Go home and kiss... "


    Ke Yuan''s face softened a lot because of her mumbling. He put her down and turned to carry her on his back. He picked up her shoes and bags and went to the other side.


    It''s not easy to take a taxi here.


    Back home, Sufu had already fallen asleep. Ke Yuan changed her pajamas, wet a towel and wiped her face. Then he went to take a bath by himself


    Early in the morning.


    The consequence of a hangover is a splitting headache. Sufu slowly sits up from the bed and rubs her head as if it''s going to blow up.


    Ke Yuan pushed the door and came in, holding a bowl of soup in his hand. Looking at her uncomfortable appearance, he came forward and said, "sober up soup."


    Sufu looks up at him, reaches for it, and pours down a bowl of sobering soup.


    Shivering all over, Sufu handed him the bowl, looked out the window at the sunny weather, with a voice that just woke up. "What time is it now?"


    "Half past nine." Ke Yuan light mouth, put the small bowl on the bedside table at will.


    Sufu''s eyes were shocked and she immediately panicked, "I''m late for work!"


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and pressed her shoulder, his face a little severe, "I''ll ask for leave for you, let''s talk about last night first."


    "What happened last night?" Sufu recalled that she had sent him a text message and was taken home by him. Nothing special happened.


    Ke Yuan shook her face, "why drink? What did you go to


    She is a woman so late, still drink like that, do you know it''s dangerous?


    Sufu felt a little hurt when he pinched her. She took his hand and hesitated for a moment. "Well It''s just ordinary social activities. Don''t worry, I can protect myself. "

 Chapter 1616

    Ke Yuan helplessly looked at her and sighed: "don''t go after the unnecessary entertainment. I''m not at ease."


    Sufu reached out and hugged him, leaning on his shoulder, "don''t worry, I''m not a child, and..." She did a good deed.


    Ke Yuan sent Sufu to work, and then went to feiheng. Everyone was still working normally and didn''t lose confidence.


    Li Heng came out of the office excitedly, "great! We''ve got the patent! "


    Everyone stood up in disbelief, "really?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Fresno also submitted his application? Why didn''t you pass? "


    Those people are definitely going to big companies.


    Li Heng went to Ke Yuan and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank your wife for that."


    "My wife?" Ke Yuan frowned slightly, puzzled for a moment.


    "Yes, your wife asked someone to help her. She is from the personnel department and knows more people. That''s why they checked us first and passed the patent application." Next, Li hengduo passed the patent, which was very funny.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were slightly lowered and his heart moved. He thought of Sufu drinking like that last night, and immediately understood what he had.


    This idiot


    "Well, the patent has passed. I''ve got a lawyer to formally Sue Fresno!" Li Heng put his hands on the table with a sense of morale on his face. "I didn''t expect that the first difficulty Li Heng faced when he was 40 years old was Fresno. How about you? Do you have the confidence to win this battle? "


    Big head took the lead and raised his hand: "of course


    The office was full of morale.


    Soon, the news about fisno''s latest software life energy plagiarism of small companies was sent out. There was a lot of evidence, and there was yingzi witness. Netizens were full of criticism.


    Some netizens exposed the patent record of feiheng life housekeeper, but fisno didn''t have it, which was clearly plagiarized.


    Sufu watched the Internet make more and more big, can not help but bend the corner of the mouth, who wins who loses, the situation has been very obvious.


    Alas, it''s not in vain that she and the old man almost died of drinking, and now they still have stomachache


    When it''s time to get off work, Sufu receives Ke Yuan''s message and asks her to go down.


    Sufu goes to the window and looks down. Ke Yuan is still standing beside the big tree waiting for her. The afterglow of the setting sun is shining on him.


    After packing up quickly, Sufu goes out with the flow of people after work.


    Ke Yuan saw her coming out, stepped forward, and without waiting for Sufu to speak, he held her in his arms. His hands were very tight, which made Sufu feel out of breath.


    Raising her hand to cover his back, Sufu said with difficulty, "what are you doing? Murder? "


    Ke Yuan in her ear low smile, loose arms, "can you not destroy the atmosphere?"


    "What''s the matter with you? No overtime? " Sue released him and looked at his handsome face.


    Ke Yuan gazed at her deeply and pinched her face. "Why don''t you tell me about the patent application?"


    Sufu frowned in pain and looked at him discontentedly. "Don''t pinch my face, it''s wrinkled Well, I''ll give you a hand. It''s nothing. "


    She''s just asking people she knows to help check their work ahead of time.


    Ke Yuanchong looked at her and licked her lower lip. He said sincerely: "in a word, thank you."


    Here we go again.


    Sufu rolled her eyes and walked to the other side with his arm in her hand. "Thank you, then you don''t have to do the dishes. I don''t like to do the dishes."

 Chapter 1617

    Li Heng sued fisno in the name of the company to get justice back, and received the support of many netizens.


    However, before the court session, fisno''s official website issued a statement, which is very simple: their software designers do not know where to steal other people''s ideas. Now they have seen everything clearly, fired the person, and apologized for the loss of the original person.


    Their life energy is also coming off the shelves of major app stores.


    "Yeah


    In feiheng''s office, everyone sat around and cheered.


    "It''s so refreshing!" Big head straightforward, drink a mouthful of wine comfortable mouth: "I thought things are very difficult to solve, did not expect so easy, and the Internet is simply too supportive of us!"


    Ke Yuan leans on the sofa, his face languid and complacent. He looks at sufu, who is smiling beside him. "What''s your credit again?"


    Sufu gives a little pause and looks at him in surprise.


    Li Heng put down his glass and said with a smile, "can my sister-in-law help us with this?"


    Sufu felt her neck awkwardly, "er I just published a piece of text on the Internet to let you know that you have no reason to steal fisno''s creativity. What you said is more provocative. "


    "Really? I''ll take a look at your microblog name. " Big head immediately took out his mobile phone to search. He was short-sighted. He used to squint when he looked at his mobile phone. "As a family member of feiheng''s employees, I watched them busy all night in the past two months and moved their home to the company. Everyone didn''t ask for any return. When they met with financial problems, they took all their belongings out to support their ideals, but unexpectedly, they were hollowed out by those who wanted to I''m not sure. "


    Big head read Sufu''s Micro blog, suddenly moved to wipe tears, "sister-in-law, you are too good at speaking."


    Li Heng also nodded, looking at everyone with a lot of feeling, "no matter what, this thing is over, we all have credit, the future is still long, let''s work together!"


    Stand up, we drink together, cheers continue!


    After playing very late, everyone went home separately. Sufu didn''t drink too much, but her head was also a little dizzy, pestering Ke Yuan to go home.


    "I''m so tired." Sufu threw away her bag and just wanted to take a bath to sleep. Her arm was pulled and she was pressed on the sofa.


    Looking at the man lying on her, deep eyes staring at her, the light in her eyes is like a river of stars, emitting a gentle and delicate light.


    Why don''t you stare at him like this


    "Reward you." Ke Yuan opened his mouth in a low voice, bent down to kiss her lips, delicate and touching


    Breathing staggered, the air has become ambiguous, the wind at night through the wind gently blowing in, but can not disperse the heat between the two.


    The night was long and the city was shining all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The life housekeeper issued by feiheng is online in major mobile app stores. Because of the previous relationship, it has received a lot of attention, and the download volume has exceeded one million in an hour.


    Moreover, the housekeeper of life was re optimized and reduced by Ke Yuan, adding the map function, which is more space saving and smoother than the previous one issued by fisno. It is also highly praised on the Internet.


    Two hours later, the number of downloads officially exceeded 10 million, which is a record high!


    Big head of a few vulnerable men directly moved to tears, not in vain these days of hard work.

 Chapter 1618

    Li Heng came out with a clear mind and looked at them in a circle staring at the computer. He clapped his hands and laughed: "OK, don''t stare. We have a very beautiful fight! A lot of people want to talk about cooperation with us. I''m going to recruit a few more people to expand our business. "


    There are not enough staff. It''s too busy for us now.


    Li Heng found several computer experts, but because Yin Qingxiang left, he lacked a front desk, and he didn''t find a suitable one. After all, the little girl now has a high opinion and a low hand. She doesn''t want to come because she has too little money.


    "Oh, Hello! I work hard every day. I don''t even have a sister! " Big head lay down on the sofa and screamed bitterly, which made other people laugh.


    "Good evening, everyone!" Sufu came in with the takeout, and several people immediately rushed up to get the food.


    Sufu knew that they were busy again. She would come to help them deliver food when she was free. She was very familiar with the people in this office.


    "Sister in law, you are so virtuous! It''s a blessing for me to marry you The new player is big and has a sweet mouth.


    Sufu smiles and gives the food to everyone. Then she goes to Ke Yuan''s place with her own dinner and looks at him sitting there staring at her. "No, dinner."


    Ke Yuan holds his chin with one hand and stares at her plain face.


    Sufu touched her face. "What''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan shook his head and opened the lunch box. "Do you see a piece of green on my head?"


    Su Fu was stunned, then chuckled and poked his shoulder. "Come on."


    Ke Yuan stretched out his hand over her waist and let her sit on her leg, back against his chest, chin slightly against her shoulder, "have you eaten?"


    Sufu is a little embarrassed. She''s still in the office


    "Oh, dog abuse again..." Ji Qi opened his mouth teasingly. Ke Yuan took a look at it and immediately retracted his head.


    Sufu has some sweetness in her heart. She cleans up Ke Yuan''s desk and finds that the place where there is a man is really messy.


    "You eat first, I''ll help you clean up." Sufu got up and threw the takeaway box and some drink bottles into the trash.


    Ke Yuan looked at her figure and frowned, "don''t do it, sit there and have a rest."


    "I''ll get it right." Sufu sorted out the garbage and then asked curiously, "haven''t you found a suitable front desk yet?"


    "Well, it''s hard to find." Big head sighed and pointed to more than a dozen tables around him, looking desperate. "I''m stuck in a pile of men every day, and I feel like I''m going to bend."


    "Big head, didn''t you bend?" Ji Qi stares at him curiously and gets kicked by the big head.


    Sufu looks at the two pistachios and can''t help laughing. Then she looks at Ke Yuan''s position and sees that he is very focused on the computer. Suddenly she thinks of something


    Feiheng has become the most powerful software company in the industry this year because of the release of life manager. As the boss of the company, Li Heng has become very busy.


    Other people are also continuing to optimize and update the life housekeeper, because the cooperation has joined the biggest shopping of female students, and won a lot of income, and paid everyone wages and bonuses.


    This is the first time for Ke Yuan to earn income with his own ability. He is a little excited, but with a smile of self mockery.


    I didn''t expect that he had lived for so many years, and now he started his own life.

 Chapter 1619

    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    He went to pick up Sufu from work early. Ke Yuan was waiting for her under the big tree because of her handsome face and temperament.


    However, he didn''t care much about these, and his eyes were fixed on the women who came out of the company.


    She was wearing a long white suit, with a white T-shirt inside, black shorts tucked into the hem, long and straight legs exposed to the air, and a pair of British white shoes.


    Talking and laughing, she came out with a female colleague''s arm in her arm. Her long hair was blown gently by the breeze.


    The sun fell on her bright face, like vitamins, which injected a lot of energy into Ke Yuan.


    Sufu and her colleagues waved goodbye, then trotted over to him, hugged him by the waist, "I''m paid! Shall we go and eat something delicious? "


    Ke Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, the eye ground flashed a glimmer of accident, "I also paid salary."


    "Really?" Sufu''s eyes brightened and her smile was brilliant. "Well Then I''ll treat you to dinner and you''ll buy me a present! "


    Ke Yuan had no choice but to smile, "how do you think it''s all your advantage?"


    Sue Fu snorted, took his arm and ran over there. "Hurry up, that restaurant won''t be sitting later!"


    Sufu takes Ke Yuan to eat Japanese food. Of course, in the end, it''s Ke Yuan who settles the bill. It seems that he settles the bill usually, and Ke Yuan never asks for money from her. This makes Sufu a little strange.


    "You gave Hu Wenbin all your own money. What are you using these days?" Sufu and he were walking on the street at night when they suddenly remembered and asked.


    She was so used to Ke Yuan''s life of money that she never asked.


    Ke Yuan looked at her with a speechless face, "I can''t let myself have no money."


    Sufu tooted her lips and held his hand with ten fingers clasped.


    "Come on, don''t you mean to buy presents?" Ke Yuan looks at the shopping mall in front of her and leads her in.


    In the evening, there are a lot of people in the shopping mall, and there is a lively scene everywhere.


    Sufu is not short of clothes, jewelry, she is not very cold, and it''s too expensive, I really don''t know what to buy.


    Ke Yuan chose some new clothes for her, but seeing the price, Su Fu also shook her head: "don''t buy clothes in the mall, it''s too expensive."


    "I have money." Ke Yuan frowned as he looked back at her.


    Sufu took his arm and went out. She said seriously, "master Shen, money is hard earned. Don''t waste it on unnecessary things."


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her earnest small face to hook lips, "how can be waste? You look good and I can keep a fresh love for you, can''t I? "


    Sufu raised her breath and looked at him angrily. "So you are disgusting that I don''t look good!"


    Hum!


    Sure enough, marriage is different!


    Ke Yuan saw that her angry face was red and he laughed. He put his hand around her shoulder and looked at her chest for a few seconds It doesn''t look good in there


    Su Fu was stunned and suddenly understood what he said. She reached out and pushed him, "don''t be so shameless in public, OK?"


    With that, Sufu quickly steps forward, shy to death!


    Ke Yuan looks at her back and catches up with her.


    He feels that his skill of teasing Sufu seems to have been gradually untied


    Sufu unconsciously ran to the baby area, looking at all kinds of small clothes, baby carriages and other small toys, her eyes were dim

 Chapter 1620

    "Come on, go home." Ke Yuan held her hand, and there was no special expression on her face.


    Sufu bit her lower lip and looked at him hesitantly. "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, but she was dragged in by Su Fu.


    Looking at all the beautiful toys, Sufu enters the world with a little sadness


    "Sir and madam, do you want to buy something for the baby?" Enthusiastic shopping guide came forward to ask, with a professional smile on his face, "how old is the baby? Or prepare ahead of time? "


    Sufu looked at her and was embarrassed. She wanted to say that she didn''t have a baby, but she was stuck in her throat.


    Ke Yuan has been watching her, low mouth: "let''s have a look."


    "All right." The shopping guide just walked away.


    Su Fu pursed her lips and silently hung her small clothes in her hand. She reluctantly raised a smile and looked at Ke Yuan, "let''s go."


    Ke Yuan takes her hand and goes out, but Sufu suddenly stops. Ke Yuan looks at her.


    Su Fu Wei lowered his head, looked at his toes, gently asked: "you really don''t want children?"


    Ke Yuan''s deep eyes darkened, staring at her slightly drooping eyes, "well, I don''t want to."


    His firm mouth, without a trace of hesitation, but let Sufu heartache.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me." Sue pulled the corners of her mouth, released his hand and went to the bathroom.


    She turned on the tap and washed her hands. Sufu looked into the mirror. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned and her eyes were sad. She was obviously very lost.


    In fact, she didn''t want to mention the topic of children, which seems to be very sensitive among them.


    I don''t know if I''m old and want a complete family.


    But her body


    Since last time he talked about surrogate mother with Ke Yuan, he always wears that when making out with her. I don''t know if it''s because he''s afraid she''s sensitive or what.


    She sighed a little. She didn''t turn around until someone else came into the bathroom.


    Back in the baby area, Sufu stops abruptly, her eyes trembling, looking at the man standing there.


    He stood upright at will, in front of a row of children''s clothes, he reached out and looked at the small clothes, with a gentle smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s not obvious, but it does.


    He wants it. He never resists children.


    I met Xia Liu and Gu Yihan some time ago. He played very well with their two children. He used to get along well with Lele.


    When he was a child, his family was not very complete. He definitely wanted a complete family.


    But she couldn''t even satisfy him.


    Sufu''s heart was aching and her eyes were sour. She clenched her hands and walked towards him.


    Ke Yuan had put down his little clothes and returned to his original appearance, as if he had just carefully and gently looked at the children''s clothes.


    "Let''s go." Sufu came up to him, raised her head and pulled her lips at him.


    Ke Yuan nodded, took her hand and took her downstairs.


    There is a stall at the door. There is a bear on it. It has a white head and a black body. It looks very cute.


    Sufu has been walking with her head down. She has never spoken since she came out. Naturally, she didn''t notice the bear.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and said in a low voice, "wait for me."

 Chapter 1621

    Su Fu Wei Leng, watching him walk away to the stall, and the seller pointed to the black and white bear, and then spent money to buy it.


    To tell you the truth, watching him come with a plush toy in his hand is really not in line with him, but I don''t know why, every time he walks towards himself, Sufu''s heart will palpitate inexplicably.


    "Gifts." Ke Yuan handed the black and white bear to her with a soft eye.


    Sufu held out her hand and looked at the black-and-white bear, bending her lips. "But I''ve got big white and small white."


    "Well, there''s still a little black missing." Ke Yuan nodded, reached for her shoulder and walked away.


    Su Fu was amused by his cold humor and looked at the "little black" with a warm heart.


    They go home by bus. There are not many people on the bus at night. They can enjoy the night of the city.


    Sufu took Ke Yuan to sit in the back row, leaned on his shoulder, and let the little black bear sit on his leg.


    Ke Yuan holds her hand, as long as he is around, it seems that he will never let her go, either holding her or holding her, protecting her all the time.


    This kind of sweet moment, Sue Fu waited for six years.


    Closed eyes, palm suddenly more cool things, Sufu low eyes to see, is a bank card.


    "Pay card, you said to hand it in." Ke Yuan''s deep voice sounded in her ear, with a lazy magnetism.


    Sue Fu bent her lips and looked at him with a trace of mischief. "Are you sure?"


    Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow, the meaning is not to blame.


    "All right." Su Fu tilted her head and put the card into her bag. Because she knew that she would refuse, Ke Yuan would give it to her, just in time to save it.


    Sufu leaned on his shoulder, looked at the scenery passing by the window, and said softly, "do you think we are too lonely?"


    Would he imagine a life with children?


    Sure. He doesn''t really dislike children.


    Ke Yuan pinched her soft fingers, held her shoulder, looked out of the window and bent his lips, "you are so sticky every day, where are you lonely?"


    "When did I stick?" Sufu raises her head and retorts discontentedly, but he kisses her lips directly


    Bus smooth driving, the driver looked in the rearview mirror, is no surprise.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes were deeply fixed on her, and he said slowly, "for me, having you is enough."


    She is all.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the fire of life housekeeper, Ke Yuan, a software designer, also received special attention. Several big companies began to dig the wall in private.


    However, these are rejected by Ke Yuan, who has no intention of leaving feiheng.


    A week later, the download volume of life manager exceeded 100 million, which is almost everyone''s necessary life software. As a result, feiheng''s income is rolling, and its value has more than doubled.


    Li Heng returned all the money he borrowed from you.


    Another good news is that investors, seeing feiheng''s success, turned to seek peace, withdrew the lawsuit and reached a new agreement.


    The whole office was full of joy, and Ke Yuan was very happy.


    In the evening, when he receives a call from Shi Yi''s assistant, Ke Yuan hesitates and goes to the hospital with Su Fu.


    Sufu bought some fruits and came over with him by the arm. By chance, when the doctor gave Shi Yi a routine examination, Sufu and Ke Yuan were waiting outside.


    Looking at the name of Shi Yi beside the ward, it seems that it has been a long time, and the handwriting has been lost.

 Chapter 1622

    "Shi Yi, he Are they all in hospitals? " Sufu couldn''t help asking.


    Ke Yuan nodded, with an imperceptible sense of guilt hidden in his eyes. "Peng he beat him very hard in those years, leaving behind a lot of diseases. He still had asthma."


    Therefore, he will not easily meet Shi Yi. Every time he sees himself, he will always be impulsive and irritable.


    Sufu''s heart is a little complicated. On the one hand, it''s because of Shiyi''s misunderstanding of Ke Yuan, and on the other hand, it''s because of his sympathy for what happened to Shiyi.


    The people in the underworld are not easy to talk about, and the means are cruel. Besides, Ke Yuan''s father Shen Yi is such a big man that almost even the police dare not touch him.


    And Peng river.


    If there is no accident, the shot he took was shot by Quan you. Peng he has no use value for her. If he is arrested, he will be confessed, so he is shot to death.


    Although Peng he died, Su Fu''s heart still resented him.


    He killed her parents and brought her to this dark corner.


    Su Fu has seen his cruelty more than once and killed people alive.


    Without Ke Yuan''s shot, Shi Yi might have really died.


    Sufu looks at Ke Yuan''s side face. He sits quietly beside her. His face is flat. There is a little laziness between his eyebrows, but more of it is gloomy.


    "Have you ever regretted it?" Sufu suddenly asked, looking at him.


    Ke Yuan on her quiet eyes, "regret what?"


    Su Fu pursed her lips. "If you didn''t save Shi Yi and let him die under Peng he, maybe nothing will happen."


    Xueer doesn''t have to die for his humiliation, he doesn''t have to bear Shiyi''s hatred, and Shiyi doesn''t have to suffer like now.


    She wanted to know if Keyuan ever regretted it?


    The corner of Ke Yuan''s mouth is slightly curved. The light of the hospital corridor is printed in his dark and deep eyes, which seems to be extremely gentle, "No."


    "No?" Sufu frowned slightly, a little incredulous.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and nodded, hesitated for a moment, low mouth: "I as long as he is alive."


    He never regretted the choice he made.


    Sufu suddenly understood.


    Even when Shi Yi was a child, he didn''t regard Ke Yuan as a friend or even hated him, but Ke Yuan regarded him as a friend.


    A person has an unhappy childhood like him. He wants to be close to him.


    His father killed Shiyi''s father, which made him lose his only family. His heart is also guilty, but he is powerless.


    He saved him, let him live, just want to let him live, even hate him.


    Sufu suddenly understood why Xialiu said Ke Yuan was a kind man before.


    He is kind, kind to let the fierce appearance to cover up his heart.


    What a complete fool.


    Sufu gently holding his hand, looking at his eyes, involuntarily with heartache, "you, suddenly subverted my understanding of you."


    Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    Without waiting to say anything, the doctor has checked out.


    Ke Yuan takes Sufu into the house.


    Shi Yi is lying on the bed with his eyes closed for a rest. You can hear his breathing is a little heavy, and his face is as pale as Wan Nian''s.


    Hearing the voice, he slowly opened his eyes and gave a sarcastic smile: "you are still together. It really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    Sufu put down the fruit she had bought. Hearing this, she felt a little uncomfortable. She pressed her lips tightly and didn''t open her mouth: "you talk. I''ll wait for you outside."

 Chapter 1623

    Sufu turned and went out, not wanting to quarrel with a patient.


    Ke Yuan sits down on the chair beside the bed and looks at Shi Yi. He says, "what can I do for you?"


    When Yi looked at the ceiling, a touch of sadness of missing appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "have you never regretted it? You killed my Xueer for that penghe. "


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes. There was no wave on his handsome face. "At that time, I was loyal to him, so I didn''t regret it."


    Shi Yi instantly clenched his hands, looked at him with a trace of angry scarlet, "I really want to kill you!"


    Ke Yuan calmly on his eyes, "you should put it down, you should know, I will not let myself have something, you should have a good rest."


    He can''t let himself have an accident. He has to guard sufu.


    Shi Yi laughs sarcastically, and there seems to be something glittering in the corner of his eyes. "Don''t think that this feiheng thing is over, you can live a comfortable life safely. I tell you it''s impossible!"


    He won''t let him live so comfortably. How can he afford Xueer?


    Ke Yuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and a sharp flash flashed across his eyes. "If you don''t feel happy, come to me. Don''t involve other people. You know that Fresno is from me. I want to destroy it. It''s very simple."


    See, this man will always have his self-confidence. He will live like that in prison in time, and he will be like a king when he comes out.


    He never bowed his head.


    Sufu stood outside the door and heard all their conversations. When she followed Ke Yuan away, she was worried, "will he do anything to you?"


    She thinks that there must be something wrong with Shiyi''s psychology.


    "I don''t know." Ke Yuan seems very calm, not worried at all.


    Sufu took his arm and looked up at him. She was very distressed, "don''t you feel aggrieved? I haven''t even done it. "


    She feels distressed and wants to rush in and tell Shi Yi that he didn''t do it.


    He just wanted to keep the beauty of his beloved girl in his mind, and didn''t want him to blame himself.


    Ke Yuan to her eyes bent lips, "he hates me, at least can live, if hate himself, he can''t live."


    Sufu naturally knew that, leaning on his arm, she felt very sad.


    Ke Yuan touched her head, took her out of the elevator, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, my psychology is still very strong."


    Sufu turned her lips and muttered, "I don''t know who was decadent some time ago..."


    "Probably your ex boyfriend." Ke Yuan opened his mouth with a little ruffian between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Sufu smiles. "My ex is so bad! I''ve been waiting for him for six years without saying "I love you."


    Ke Yuan suddenly stops and stares at her deeply.


    Su Fu was stunned, looking at him a little nervous.


    She said something wrong?


    After sipping her lips, Sufu said: "I''m just kidding..."


    But Ke Yuan stepped forward and stood in front of her, with a trace of danger in his eyes. "Do you think I don''t love you? Do you still think so? "


    Sufu slowly retreated and looked around, "don''t play hooligans on the street..."


    Ke Yuan''s steps did not stop, and her toes touched her toes. "Before you answer my question, if I don''t say those three words, you think I don''t love you?"


    Those three words are very important to her?


    Sue blinked, flustered by the dangerous smell of his body! I didn''t! I''m just kidding! I know you love me so much

 Chapter 1624

    Sufu closed her eyes and said it in one breath, and her steps stopped in the same place.


    Suddenly there was no movement in front of me. I heard the noise of the crowd and the traffic.


    Sufu slowly opens one eye, looks at the man in front of him, bumps into his tender and delicate eyes, and has a slight stagnation in his heart, "what are you doing..."


    Before the words were spoken, Sufu was kissed on her lips by him and attracted many people''s attention on the street.


    Sufu reached out and pushed him. She was very ashamed.


    Ke Yuan didn''t let go of her until he had enough kisses. Looking at her red cheeks, he bent his lips and put them on her shoulders, "go home and feed you."


    Sufu was led away by him and covered her face. "Can you stop being so abnormal It''s strange. "


    Why is he always domineering to her and gentle to her.


    It''s not Ke Yuan''s dual personality, is it?


    Did that Ke Yuan fall asleep before?


    Sufu couldn''t help thinking and opened a huge brain hole


    In the middle of the night.


    Sufu is tired and doesn''t want to move. She is held in her arms by Ke Yuan, but she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    Pointing to his chin, Sufu suddenly thought of something and said softly, "are you asleep?"


    "Well." Ke Yuan answered, his voice seemed to come out of his nose, especially sexy and lazy.


    Knowing he wasn''t sleeping, Sufu looked at the ceiling and asked, "is your company recruiting front desk girls?"


    Ke Yuan said, "well." A, arm pillow in her neck, take her bare shoulder.


    Sufu bit her finger and said vaguely, "I know a girl. She''s very nice. Do you need a recommendation?"


    Ke Yuan then said, "recruitment is in the charge of brother Li. I''m not responsible. You can let her apply for it."


    "Oh." Sufu''s eyes turned, pestering her hands. "That girl is really pretty. She''s also very good-looking, not to mention her working ability. Do you like others?"


    She waited for Ke Yuan''s reply quietly, with a shrewd light in her eyes.


    Ke Yuan slowly opened his eyes, turned over and pressed her under his body again. The thin bangs slightly covered his eyes, revealing a lazy temptation. "Look at me, I just don''t work hard enough, and you still doubt my heart?"


    Sufu was already resistant to his threat. She didn''t care at all. Instead, she reached out and grabbed his two ears and gently fiddled with him. "I think if you succeed in your career, many girls at this age will like it. Then I''ll be a yellow faced woman. I''m waiting for you at home every day. What a pity."


    She is in the business circle. She has heard a lot of stories about how she started a business with a man, but at last a man became famous, but a woman completely lost herself. She is also afraid that she and Ke Yuan will become like that.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and stroked her eyebrows, his eyes doted on her affectionately. "There will be no change between us, and I won''t be unable to see you because of my achievements. You are very good. Everyone says I''ve married you for eight years. "


    He thought it was quite right.


    Sufu bent her lips and listened to his sweet words. She felt warm in her heart, and then her eyes became dim. "But I can''t have children


    If you can''t give him a whole family, he can''t be a father.


    Ke Yuan stares at her gloomy eyes, gently holds one of her hands, sighs and opens his mouth in a low voice: "Fu Fu, it''s not easy to have you. In this life, I just want to guard you, as for children If you do, it''s a gift from heaven. It won''t be good without me. For me, you will always be the first, you know? "


    PS: I''m moved by the sensible Ke Yuan. What do you think? When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1625

    He didn''t want Sufu to lose faith in them because of the children.


    It''s not easy to be together. He just wants to protect her, but she wants to live a better life.


    Sufu''s heart was slightly shaken. She raised her head and put her arms around his neck. Her eyes were moist. "You''re so nice to me all of a sudden. I''m not used to it."


    From his first contact with Ke Yuan, his sarcasm, coupled with his bad temper and abnormal torture, to his tender and delicate side now.


    Suf always felt as if she was dealing with two different people.


    As if they had just met yesterday, today has passed the quiet life of husband and wife.


    It''s amazing, it''s unreal.


    However, only when you really know what Ke Yuan is, you will know that he is more interested in love than anyone else.


    Sufu suddenly felt so lucky to meet him.


    She waited for him persistently, and there seemed to be no mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ke Yuan received an invitation call from a famous foreign software group, asking him to meet and talk in detail.


    "Who is it?" Sufu got up early in the morning and was so hungry that she bit in front of him. When she saw him hang up, she looked thoughtful and puzzled.


    Ke Yuan put down his cell phone, turned to make breakfast, "eiser."


    "Ace?" Sufton thought for a moment, then came back to him and ran to him. "What''s ace calling you for?"


    Isier is the most famous software company at home and abroad. Many necessary software are designed and produced by their company.


    Ke Yuan beat an egg into the pan and said flatly, "invite me to their company."


    Sufu opened his eyes slightly, leaned on his shoulder and laughed: "well, I''ll tell you that you will always see your talent and ability. I heard our colleagues say that the reason why eiser is so successful is that they can grasp talents and dig up designers from other companies. Everyone in the development department is a great God!"


    Ke Yuan was invited by them, which sounds very proud.


    Ke Yuan put the fried egg on the plate and handed it to her. Looking at her bright face, "do you think I want to go?"


    "Well?" Sufu was confused for a moment. "Why do you ask me? It''s your decision. "


    "I want your opinion." Ke Yuan lowered low Mou to say.


    Sufu bit the fried egg and thought about it for a moment, then said, "well Aiser is very good, but feiheng has your credit and everyone''s hard work. Would you feel a pity if you gave up like this? "


    "The future of feiheng is very good, but Aiser is a good condition for me now, where the salary is relatively high, which can make you relaxed." Ke Yuan opened his mouth in a low voice, and his eyes were always on her.


    Sufu suddenly finds out that Ke Yuan''s decisions are based on her. She has listened to her opinions both in her previous job search and this feiheng accident.


    In the past, Ke Yuan was very arrogant. He always made his own decisions and never asked her for advice, which made her a little disgusted. But now It seems that Ke Yuan doesn''t want himself any more.


    Sufu looked at him, pursed his lips, put down the plate and considered his words, "Ke Yuan, we are very good now. We don''t need much money. You don''t need to consider my opinion. If you want to stay in feiheng, you can keep it. If you want to go to eiser, your idea is the most important, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1626

    It''s a career he likes and he has the right to choose.


    Ke Yuan gazed at her face, suddenly came forward to hold her, low eyes gently opening: "I''m a little flustered."


    Sue Fu hands up his back, listening to his low tone frowned, "panic what?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave me."


    Sufu''s breath quivered.


    Ke Yuan said in a low voice that he was afraid of her leaving.


    Sufu hugged his arms tightly, leaned on his shoulder and laughed: "idiot, I''m by your side. Why are you afraid of me leaving?"


    She didn''t want to leave either.


    I don''t know.


    He didn''t know why.


    But from knowing that Sufu is still waiting for him, and then getting married to now, he will be particularly flustered when he is with her. If she doesn''t answer the phone call, he will have the idea of rushing out to find her. If the text message doesn''t return, he has no mind to do other things.


    Ke Yuan closed his eyes, with a trace of self discouragement on his face, "I''m not good enough, and I''m afraid that I''ll make you sad and I''m afraid that I''ll make you angry. "


    For him, it doesn''t matter what he is good at or what he has achieved in his career. All he has is sufu.


    Sufu''s heart ached completely.


    She didn''t stay with Ke Yuan, but she didn''t know he was so insecure.


    Slowly release him, Sufu looked at Ke Yuan some sad face, nose sour, "how can you think so, I have no such idea."


    Ke Yuan''s Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, looking at her eyes with a trace of caution, "you used to hate me to hide you and force you?"


    "So you''re trying to suppress yourself?" Sufu thought of his completely different change from before, everything would go according to her idea, because she was afraid that she would be angry to leave?


    Ke Yuan lowered his eyes and nodded his head unnaturally.


    Sufu suddenly thinks Ke Yuan is a complete fool!


    With a sigh, Sufu didn''t know what to say to him, so she turned and went into the bedroom to change.


    Why does Ke Yuan think so.


    Is it because he thinks that he is far behind her now, so he thinks that she leaves anytime and anywhere?


    If that were the case, wouldn''t she have left long ago?


    Why wait for him for six years.


    This fool, always with their own ideas to judge her, but do not know to take the initiative to ask her ideas.


    Idiot! dumbass!


    Sufu changed her clothes and turned around to see Ke Yuan standing at the door, looking at her with deep and dim eyes.


    Su Fu pursed her lips and looked up at him with low eyes. "Shen Keyuan, listen to me, I''ll just say it once!"


    Sufu said solemnly: "we''ve been married for a long time. We all know what kind of person each other is. Even if you are autocratic to me now, I won''t do anything. Moreover, the stumbling between husband and wife is normal. There will always be quarrels. I know you want to respect me, but don''t give up on yourself because of me. I don''t know if you can If you can understand me, that''s what I think


    Sufu said incoherently and lowered her head slowly. "Even if I''m angry, quarrel with you, or run away from home, I don''t really want to leave you, you know?"


    After so much experience between them, she knew that Ke Yuan really loved her. How could she leave him


    Sufu felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed when she took the initiative to say this. She sipped her lips and was ready to leave. "Well, I, I went to work first..."

 Chapter 1627

    Everyone looked at the big head, including Ke Yuan. He glanced at it casually and stopped.


    Sufu came in with some things and looked at the big head with a look of disappointment. "What''s the matter? Are you happy to see me here


    "Big head is waiting for the new front desk!" Ji Qi''s mouth of ridicule.


    Sufu suddenly realized, and then looked at the big head to continue to look forward to, poured a basin of cold water: "you don''t have to wait."


    Big head slightly a Zheng, looking at Su Fu mouth one open one close, "because I am."


    Eyes slightly open big, other several people are also stunned, Ke Yuan far looking at her, eyebrow slightly frown.


    "Yo, it''s coming!" Li Heng came out of the office and took Sufu to the front of the office area. "Here, let me introduce you. This is our new front desk. You must be familiar with it."


    "Hi --!" Sufu waved his hand to say hello to them, and it was funny to see them standing there one by one.


    Ke Yuan stepped forward and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Heng smiles and walks into the office without participating.


    Sufu mischievous crooked his head: "well, our boss asked me to study in other places, I refused, and then resigned by the way, how about doing logistics for you?"


    She spoke to him with bright eyes and a bright smile on her face.


    Ke Yuan''s face is gloomy, low pressure makes people dare not close, staring at her for a few seconds before opening: "why don''t you discuss with me?"


    Sufu grabs her head and realizes that it''s not right. She doesn''t dare to smile. "Shall we go home? I''m all one of you. Brother Li interviewed me personally. You can''t throw me out! "


    With that, Sue winked at him and went to share the drinks before he got angry.


    "Sister in law, do you really want to be the front desk for us? The salary is very low. " Ji Qi couldn''t believe looking at her. She always felt that she was very beautiful and gentle.


    Sufu nodded and put a cup of coffee beside him. "I''ve been in that company for four years, and I''ve learned a lot, and there''s no room for improvement. Now you need people, so I''ll come here. Brother Li said that I''m doing well and can give me a raise, and I''ve got someone to support me ~"


    looking at her proud face, Ji Qi''s several people can''t help rubbing their arms, I feel numb.


    The big head sat in his own place with a frustrated face, and his lifelong plan failed


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing at him. Sue took a cup of coffee, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! I''ll introduce you to a nice girl some other day. "


    "Really?" Big head rekindled hope and looked at her, "as long as the other party does not dislike my busy work, no matter what requirements I will agree!"


    "Ha ha ha!" We can''t help laughing when we look at the big head who can''t wait.


    Sufu nodded and wanted to say how much he wanted to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Sufu turns around, smiles and meets Ke Yuan''s gloomy eyes. She immediately turns around, pretends not to see it, and goes to work on other things.


    Here, Sufu is very familiar with it. She rolls up her sleeves and cleans the whole office. Otherwise, the man''s life is rough. He doesn''t even know how to mop the floor. There are a lot of rubbish on the desk.


    Ke Yuan didn''t expect that Sufu would resign to help him. Do you really want to come over, or do you love him so that you give up what you like to do?


    Ke Yuan stares at Sufu''s busy figure, frowning slightly, but still holding it down temporarily. He turns his chair to face the computer.

 Chapter 1628

    Ke Yuan tries to put himself into his work. He goes home at night to ask sufu.


    The result is busy for a while, a look up to frighten him, immediately stand up, "Sufu!"


    Sufu stepped on a chair and stood by the window to clean the window. She was startled to hear him calling. Before she could react, she was carried down by him and put on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Ke Yuan called out in a hurry and reached out to close the window.


    Others were startled, but due to Ke Yuan''s ugly face, he turned back silently.


    Sufu took a look at him and said, "I clean the window."


    "Clean the window, you still have the window open?" Do you know how dangerous it is?


    Sufu pointed to the top, "the windowsill can''t be wiped..."


    Ke Yuan takes a deep breath, grabs her hand and takes her out


    Come to the stairwell, quietly, Sufu standing against the wall, Ke Yuan standing in front of him, cold, did not say a word.


    But Sufu seemed to hear the sound of his deep breathing, and seemed to be enduring something.


    "What are you doing here?" After pondering for a moment, Ke Yuan asked what he wanted to ask, staring at her slightly uneasy face.


    Su Fu Leng Leng, thought he was going to say something about the window, palms on the wall moved, whispered: "I, didn''t I say it? I had no room for improvement in that company. I refused the leader''s proposal, and the leader didn''t like me very much, so I came here... "


    Ke Yuan reached out and raised her chin, staring at her eyes, "to tell the truth."


    Sufu looked at his cold eyes, heart a tight, took his hand, impatient mouth: "I come to help you! I want to be with you every day. Is that ok? "


    Feiheng is just in the initial stage, so it needs a logistics person to take care of their body.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes stagnated, because her words behind her heart slowly fainted and dyed a little sweet, and then coughed unnaturally, "you don''t need to give up what you like for me, I said, let you do what you like."


    "Being with you is what I like to do." Sufu looked at him sincerely, and slowly grasped the hem of his coat. "Before, I always felt that I had no interest and didn''t know what to do. In the six years when you left me, I went through many cities and changed many jobs, but none of them was what I like. I found that what I like most is to follow you."


    Whether she is a subordinate in Wuguang club or a short-term secretary in Fresno, Sufu knows that her favorite thing to do is to follow him, assist him, and help him do a series of things well. She is extremely satisfied.


    Although she had been bored and questioned because her life was always connected with him, she gradually realized that it was to escape, to escape her feelings for him, and she didn''t want to get into so deep.


    But now it''s different. Their feelings for both sides are very clear. Sufu also knows what she really wants.


    Ke Yuan looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see her psychology through her eyes.


    She had never said such a thing to herself.


    She said that her favorite thing is to follow him.


    For him, it''s happier than the smooth release of life manager.


    But on the surface, he didn''t have any waves.


    Maybe he''s used to hiding his emotions.

 Chapter 1629

    "You don''t regret it?" Ke Yuan looked at her and asked again.


    What she can do here are some small things, not only her original big company, but also her familiar colleagues and friends.


    Sufu hugged his waist, looked up at him and said with a smile, "no regrets, absolutely no regrets."


    Ke Yuan helplessly raised his hand to touch her head, "forget it, you like to stay here, don''t want to do tell me, I will talk with brother Li."


    Sufu nodded perfunctorily, "then I''ll clean the window?"


    Ke Yuan nodded subconsciously, but suddenly stopped, "don''t stand so high! What if I fall? "


    "OK, OK, I won''t wipe it. Let''s go back to work." Sufu took him and went out


    They work in the same place and spend a lot of time together. Sufu is very hardworking. She helps us a lot when she comes here. The sanitation is clean and refreshing.


    Sufu also spread a few air beds and blankets on the open space beside the office, so that they can have a rest when they stay up late. Everyone yells "sweet!


    Ke Yuan is working on the latest plan. Every day he looks at her running around.


    She''s really more lively than before.


    However, her existence has also added some troubles to Ke Yuan. As long as she is there, he will not concentrate and just want to look at her. His work efficiency is much lower.


    Sufu seems to have noticed that he doesn''t hang around any more. When he orders meals, he will deliver them when he is resting.


    After all, I have a great influence.


    Since the last time they talked about it, Ke Yuan gradually showed her autocratic appearance. She was not allowed to do this or that. She was not allowed to wear too short or too revealing clothes, which made Sufu''s family status plummet.


    Li Heng called a meeting to discuss the next plan. Life housekeeper has been a success. If they can strike while the iron is hot and create another one, they will officially set sail.


    Sufu took minutes of the meeting for them, carried the computer into the room, sat on the side, listening to what they didn''t understand, while struggling to take notes.


    "3D Home wallboard, controlled by computer, can display the picture you want to control on the wall by installing a system in the wall." Ke Yuan''s deep and magnetic voice rings out, and Su Fu looks up at him.


    He stood in front, simple black shirt and black trousers, collar slightly open a few, hair loose hanging, the projection on the back is showing his idea.


    This is not


    "The idea is new, but installing the system in the wall Is it too much? " The big head is puzzled. The idea is very new, but it''s not easy to finish.


    Sufu looks at Ke Yuan''s handsome face and listens to him explain to everyone in a bunch of words she doesn''t understand. It seems that the whole person will shine


    Li Heng nodded slowly: "this is good. We can cooperate with the construction industry to make this kind of wall."


    Ke Yuan nodded and looked at other people as if he were asking.


    Everyone nodded, Ji Qi looked at the planning and design on the document, and could not help but curious: "such a good idea, how did yuange come to the idea?"


    How did you get here?


    Sufu gives a little meal and looks at Ke Yuan again. She also wants to know.


    Ke Yuan put his hands slightly on the table, looked at Sufu and hooked his lips. "My wife once told me that she wanted a home like Alice in Wonderland, but the ordinary wallpaper was too fake, so she set up a system to realize this fantasy for her."

 Chapter 1630

    "Wow ~" everyone looked at sufu, making her feel embarrassed. She bent her lips and bowed her head, feeling sweet.


    "Brother, don''t you worry about your sister-in-law''s sadness when you send this gift to her Big head is not afraid of big things, smiling mouth.


    Ke Yuan is calm smile: "the system of this system will be set according to the buyer''s name, the coding design is different, so everyone has different hands, and I added an alarm system for it, which can monitor the home 24 hours, once someone else enters, it will automatically send an alarm."


    He said confidently, with a lazy hand in his eyes, pointing to the back and projecting, "life housekeeper is just a water test, what we really need to do is this, which is very safe, protective, family protective and It''s a romantic if system. "


    "Fi system?" Li Heng picked an eyebrow and thought it was interesting.


    He was right.


    Ke Yuan nodded and continued to explain without any other explanation. Everyone was curious about this and listened attentively.


    Sufu stops her fingers, forgets the record and looks at the calm man in front of her.


    IF¡­¡­ Do you mean Eve?


    I don''t know why, a heart so thump up, cheeks are followed by fever.


    Ke Yuan arranged accurate work for all of us. At the end of the meeting, we all went to work with excitement and expectation. We couldn''t imagine what it would be like to complete this design.


    After all, no one has put network software design into this aspect.


    Li Heng talked with Ke Yuan for a few words, but he didn''t worry at all.


    Sufu stood up, packed up her things and prepared to go out, but was held by Ke Yuan from behind. She was slightly frightened and looked out. Seeing that everyone didn''t look this way, she was relieved, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan some tired lean on her shoulder, voice with a trace of hoarse, "sleepy."


    "Then go back and have a good rest tonight." Sufu looks at him heartily and knows that he hasn''t had a good rest these days because of this plan.


    Ke leaned far behind her and didn''t move, even closed his eyes, "let me stay."


    Su Fu bent her lips and kept her movements. She looked at the plan of if system on the table and couldn''t help saying, "why is it called if system?"


    Is it because of her?


    Ke Yuan opened his eyes, hooked the corner of his lips, looked at her side face, "nothing, casually."


    "Oh." Sufu lowered her eyes, with a faint loss on her little face.


    "Then get up. I''m going to work." Su Fu releases his hand and walks out with his computer in his arms. Ke Yuan follows her and takes her to the corner beside the door.


    You can''t see them outside. You can''t see them outside.


    Sufton, nervous, reached out and pushed him. "What''s up? This is the company


    How nice it is when others see it


    Ke Yuan, with one hand above her head, bent slightly parallel to her line of sight, languidly with a trace of ruffian, "do you still expect me to distinguish public from private with you?"


    Sufu pursed her lips and held the computer tightly. "That''s not true."


    "So if I kiss you, is it work time sexual harassment?" The radian of Ke Yuan''s mouth rises slightly, slowly approaching her lips


    Sufu''s mouth turned and approached him. She took the initiative to kiss him on the lip. "Well, I''m harassing you. I''m going to work."


    Sufu walks away, but Ke Yuan drags her back, presses her on the wall and kisses her lips fiercely

 Chapter 1631

    Sufu subconsciously reached out and pushed him, but he buckled his hands against the wall, staring at him with wide eyes.


    What is he doing in the company!?


    A smile flashed from Ke Yuan''s eyes, and he kisses her more deeply. His big hand even clenches her clothes, which makes Sufu feel ashamed


    I don''t know how long it took for Sufu to let go of his clothes.


    Ke Yuan touched her head, "I''ll go out first." He turned and walked out. Without taking two steps, he suddenly turned and looked at her.


    At this time, the soft sunshine in the afternoon fell down from the window and fell on him with a soft luster on his handsome face. His dark eyes were always spoiled with a smile, and his deep voice was as good-looking as a cello: "yes, if That''s what Eve means


    Sufu''s heart thumped twice, stopped beating, and watched him come out for a while before breathing out.


    Touching her red cheek, Sufu quickly opens the window to let herself blow the wind, but her heart is always thumping.


    The first time I met Ke Yuan, she didn''t have such a strong heartbeat.


    The corners of the mouth bend up unconsciously, there is a kind of unspeakable sweetness in the heart spreading.


    Suf is very happy.


    She thought that she was thirty-one years old. No matter how good Ke Yuan was to her, she couldn''t have such an exciting moment like first love.


    But she overestimated herself. As long as she was Ke Yuan, she could feel her heart everywhere.


    Especially Say the word "love" from his mouth.


    It means more to her than anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu resigned and joined the small team of feiheng. He can be with Ke Yuan every day, but he works very seriously and attentively, often neglecting his work.


    It''s very busy working in a small company like feiheng, which has just made some achievements, because they need to strike while the iron is hot and launch a new planning - if system.


    It''s just a huge project, and Ke Yuan is alone in programming, so he''s getting busier and busier.


    When Sufu had dinner with him, he was also looking at the information and thinking about something. He didn''t talk much.


    Sufu is a bit lost, after all, she is a woman, always hope her husband can see her anytime and anywhere, even if you ask her tired or not.


    However, Ke Yuan has always been like this, and she is used to it.


    But Her birthday is coming.


    In the past six years, she has never had a birthday, nor will she remember her own birthday, or did her colleagues remind her when she went to go through the resignation procedures, and gave her a birthday gift in advance.


    I don''t know if Ke Yuan remembers.


    She still wants to spend her birthday with him.


    Looking at what Ke Yuan is discussing with brother Li in the office, Su Fu slowly lowers her eyes and silently drags her own ground.


    "Will you go home in the evening the day after tomorrow?"


    At lunch time, Sufu watched Ke Yuan eat.


    He ate very fast, but he was very gentle, revealing a special temperament.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her, "the day after tomorrow?"


    Sue nodded and squeezed the chopsticks nervously.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m going on a business trip with brother Li to discuss cooperation with a construction company. I''ll leave in the morning and come back in the middle of the night." Ke Yuan said flatly, seeing her eyes slightly dark, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Sufu stirred the milk tea in her hand for a while, saying in her heart that no loss is false, but she didn''t say anything, "nothing, I''ll just ask."

 Chapter 1632

    He''s going on a business trip, and she can''t help it.


    Anyway, birthday, she is so old, there is no need to spend every year.


    Ke Yuan: "well." He stopped talking.


    The day after tomorrow morning, Ke Yuan got up at more than five o''clock. Sufu sat up and squinted at him. His voice was still hoarse, "where are you going?"


    Ke Yuan got dressed and came out of the bathroom, holding her cheek and kissing her, "go to other places with brother Li, it''s still early, you continue to sleep."


    "Ah?" Sufton woke up and wanted to tell him Today is her birthday.


    Ke Yuan turns to clean up his mobile phone and tablet. Su Fu lowers her head and says, "then be careful. At night What time will you be back? "


    "If it''s going well, it''ll take a day if it''s not going well." Ke Yuan picked up the backpack and took it casually. He looked at her and touched her hair. "I''m gone. Go on sleeping."


    Sue nodded, watching him go out, and listening to the door open and close, the house suddenly quieted down.


    Sufu lies down depressed and kicks the quilt


    Sufu couldn''t sleep any more. She got up and went out for a run. She bought some breakfast by the side of the road.


    Hands received a lot of birthday wishes, Xia Liu about her to go out to play, Su Fu also refused to go to fly Heng to work.


    Everyone is very busy. She has to be responsible for ordering food or something.


    When we came to feiheng, Ke Yuan''s position was empty, and brother Li was not there. Everyone was working like nobody, and their fingers were tapping on the keyboard.


    Sufu dragged herself silently. From one end to the other, she felt a gray cloud floating on her head.


    Today, it''s her birthday.


    In the past years, she had her own life. Only when she was blessed by her colleagues would she remember that today was her birthday.


    She wants to spend time with Ke Yuan.


    But he I don''t seem to remember.


    In the afternoon, Sufu didn''t have anything to do. She picked up the express delivery at the front desk. Many people came to the company and many things needed to be bought. Sufu moved around alone and didn''t ask everyone to help.


    Ding Dong -


    the mobile phone vibrated. Su Fu picked it up and saw that it was Lin Yang''s short message.


    Happy birthday! I bought a gift for you, but I''m on a business trip now. I''ll give it back to you. ¡¿


    Sue bent her lips and said "thank you." past times.


    Alas, even Lin Yang remembers her birthday. Why can''t Ke Yuan remember it?


    Sufu is more and more lost.


    We didn''t work overtime tonight. When it''s time to get off work, we said hello to Sufu and left.


    Sufu cleaned up the garbage and threw it into the garbage can outside. She came back to clean the table for them. She was so busy that it was dark outside.


    I don''t know if Ke Yuan and Li Ge can succeed in talking about cooperation


    Sufu can''t help but take out her mobile phone and want to call Ke Yuan, but she thinks that if he is busy, it''s OK.


    After tidying up her belongings, turning off all the office lights and locking the glass door, Sufu enters the elevator to go home.


    The elevator descended slowly and stopped on the first floor, but the door of the elevator didn''t open.


    Huh?


    Su Fu felt a little strange, looked at the screen and pressed the open key.


    What''s going on?


    Can''t it be broken?


    Sufu is a little sad. It''s her birthday today. Don''t let her spend it in the elevator, right?


    Sue just wanted to ring the bell for help when the elevator went up again.

 Chapter 1633

    Sufu quickly leans on the side, holding the handle on one side with both hands, and looks at the numbers on the display screen. One by one, she jumps over the second floor and goes up


    What? Is the elevator out of order?


    There was a little fear in her heart, but she was calm.


    Ding -


    the elevator stops on the top floor. With a warning, the elevator door slowly opens, and the scene in front of her touches Sufu''s heart.


    The door of the elevator opened, and a line of candles outside extended forward, especially warm in the dark.


    Sufu breathed a little and walked out cautiously. There were two roses in front of her.


    It''s big head and Jiqi who are gone.


    They laughed happily: "sister-in-law! Happy birthday


    Sufu took it and couldn''t help laughing. If she didn''t know what happened, she would be a fool.


    Big head asked her to go in quickly. Sufu followed the direction of the candle and kept receiving roses and blessings from her colleagues.


    Eyes a little bit moist, Sufu more and more want to see him.


    Came to the rooftop, the wind at night some cool, with a trace of wet across the face.


    At this time, there was no one else. Sufu looked at the figure not far away, and her heart was slightly palpitating.


    Ke Yuan turns around slowly. He is standing in the heart shape of a candle. He is dressed in a black suit and a white shirt. His hair seems to have been arranged. He is holding a bunch of bright blue enchantresses in his arms


    Sufu raised her feet and walked slowly towards him. Looking at the blue enchantress, tears fell out. She raised her hazy eyes and looked at the man in front of her. "Aren''t you on a business trip?"


    Ke Yuan''s eyes gently looked at her, dark eyes seem to hide a galaxy of stars, lips slightly a hook, doting mouth: "wife''s birthday, how can not."


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing. Her tears were even more fierce. She was a little embarrassed for a moment. "You won''t tell me..."


    She looks better.


    Because for the convenience of going to work, Sue is a T-shirt jeans, looks very ordinary.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to wipe her tears. His voice was low and magnetic. "Between us, you proposed to me, but I think I still owe you a formal proposal, so I arranged these."


    Sufu''s breath stagnated, and she looked up at him with a trace of consternation.


    Ke Yuan gazed at her deeply, holding a bunch of her favorite blue enchantress in her arms, slowly bent down her knees and knelt down in front of her


    Sufu couldn''t help but step back. She covered her lips with her hands slightly. Her tears were shaking in her eyes.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her with clear and clear language. "Miss sufu, will you marry me? I have nothing now, but I will spoil you, take care of you and give you a home you want. "


    He said, "Oh, and most of all I love you


    I love you.


    Three simple words, said in Ke Yuan''s mouth, make Sufu''s heart seem to be hit, I can''t believe it, even think I heard wrong.


    Su Fu completely Leng in situ, looking at him a grievance suddenly poured up.


    She has been waiting for so long, this sentence "I love you", she has been waiting for so long


    With tears falling, Sufu suddenly turned away, a little embarrassed and annoyed, "no, no, I''m too ugly now, please ask another day..."


    She didn''t wear a skirt, she didn''t have makeup, she didn''t wash her hair, she didn''t even have makeup, and she must be crying ugly now.


    PS: the old Ke Ye has really changed. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1634

    How can that work!


    Ke Yuan stood up and hugged her from behind. The blue enchantress held her in front of her. "I don''t mean to ask for another day. Anyway, I''ve seen everything you look like, and I still care about it?"


    Sufu frowned, turned and looked at him discontentedly, "what do you mean? I haven''t agreed yet


    Can he be sincere?


    Ke Yuan took her hand and looked at the bright sapphire ring on her ring finger. "If you don''t agree, you''re also my person. I''ll propose to you, just to satisfy your inner regret."


    Sufu was just moved by the emotion of the moment, holding his arms of the blue witch, there are only three.


    You are my deepest love.


    Su Fu''s heart is beating slightly, looking at Ke Yuan and asking: "do you know what the words of the three blue enchantresses are?"


    Ke Yuan looked innocent and pretended not to know, "do you want to buy anything you want to see the words?"


    Sufu''s face turned black, and he was filled with anger. "Play by yourself!"


    Ke Yuan saw that she was really angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. Looking at the water under her eyes, he felt a little distressed. "Well, you are my deepest love, OK?"


    Sufu blinked. "You''re trying to coax the baby..."


    "You''re more difficult to coax than a child." Ke Yuan pinched her face and took out a small box with a crystal bracelet from the inside pocket.


    Ke Yuan took it out and put it on her slender wrist.


    The bracelet is made of a red rope with six small square crystals, and The crystal seems to be inlaid with a red bean?


    "A birthday present." Ke Yuan sees her puzzled appearance to open a mouth.


    Sufu raised her hand and looked at it. In the transparent crystal, red beans and red ropes matched each other. It was very beautiful.


    "Are there red beans in it?" Sufu raised her hand and wiped it. She asked curiously.


    Ke Yuan nodded and gazed at her eyebrows.


    Acacia red bean


    Six.


    Sufu suddenly thought of something, the corners of her mouth bent to look at him, "what does this mean?"


    Ke Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, the body lean toward the wall behind, "you guess."


    "I guess, but I want you to say it yourself." Sufu stepped forward and raised her chin to open her mouth willfully.


    Ke Yuan covered her face, lowered his head and slowly approached, "missing, I send you Six years of missing. "


    When her lips touch, Sufu closes her eyes, tears fall down her cheeks, and flowers fall to the ground. She stands on tiptoe, hugs him tightly, and responds to him forcefully


    Heart in a slight throb, she suddenly very grateful, they can be together, across the river of time and all obstacles.


    This is her most perfect birthday.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the rooftop, Su Fu and Ke Yuan take the company''s people to have a meal. They know that Ke Yuan has really gone out of town, but because her birthday came back early, they left brother Li there.


    They are all men. They can''t avoid drinking when they eat. They all want to drink to Ke Yuan, and he didn''t refuse.


    After eating, Sufu looked at them, worried about how to send them home.


    Until 12 o''clock, Sufu took several cars to drive them away one by one, and then took Ke Yuan home.


    Although he looks drunk, he can still walk A little confused.


    "You sit here for a while, and I''ll get you a wet towel to wipe it." Sufu helped him to sit on the sofa, looked at his face red, turned to go, but he grabbed the wrist.


    "Don''t go..." Ke Yuan stretched out his hand to hold her waist and leaned his face on her abdomen in a daze, "don''t go."

 Chapter 1635

    I don''t know if I eat irregularly these days and my stomach is not very good. Maybe it''s related to a new working environment.


    Sufu went home to take a hot bath, put on comfortable clothes, and got into bed when her hair was half dry. The pain and fatigue all over her made her fall asleep soon


    Wake up again, the man sitting on the bedside, hands gently massage her legs, he behind the window again floating snow, quiet and beautiful.


    "When did you come back?" Sufu rubbed her eyes vaguely and sat up slowly.


    Ke Yuan raised his eyes and looked at her. His face was more or less gloomy. "Why don''t you say it if you''re uncomfortable?"


    Does she think she''s iron man?


    I''m in poor health and I''m always struggling.


    Sue Fu bent her lips and leaned into his arms. She said blandly, "it''s all old problems. If the weather is bad, it will hurt. Don''t worry about it."


    She''s used to the constant pain and doesn''t even have to take painkillers.


    Ke Yuan hugged her slender body, with a deep mood in her drooping eyes, "don''t go to the company, have a good rest at home."


    Sufu wants to say something else, but it''s OK to feel the strength of his words.


    Ke Yuan, who has been separated for six years, has changed a lot more or less. He is not as arrogant as he used to be. However, his domineering nature is not expected to change in his life.


    Good time is very good to you, willing to spoil you coax you, but once touched his bottom line, then nothing to say.


    Sufu has no ideal. This is the end of her life, and she is very happy with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    If system was officially launched, it occupied the market in less than two days and became the most influential software this year, and even won the government''s commendation.


    Feiheng rose overnight and became the most likely company to go public this year. It moved from the small floor to the independent building opposite fisno, and its employees are constantly increasing.


    Li Heng has not yet planned for the future, he has already sat in the position of president, accepted the social intercourse of people, and entered the real circle of software.


    But Sufu is not so happy.


    As the designer of if system, Ke Yuan has become a hot spot. The major media have been competing to interview him. In the last program, he has become the "new husband" in the eyes of the major fans. Social intercourse is increasing day by day. Sufu wants to see him only on TV, newspapers and various magazines.


    Ke Yuan also took back the villa by the sea three months ago and asked a nanny to take care of her.


    Sufu is kept idle by him every day.


    "I envy you so much! I''m so tired of my family staring at me every day! "


    Generally speaking, Xialiu and Xialiu are very happy to drink coffee together on Sunday.


    Sufu smiles, "I envy you. President Gu is indifferent in appearance, but who doesn''t know that he is most fond of you."


    Xia Liu smiles sweetly. Although they have been married for nearly nine years, she is still spoiled by Gu Yihan like a little girl, with her simplicity between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "But Ke Yuan is powerful enough. In such a short time, you have lived your life before. It''s terrible!" Summer willow expression vivid say, secretly feel almost capable man is too terrible!


    Sufu didn''t feel anything. When she was with him, there was nothing wrong with her life. "It''s not as good as before. Now there''s no time at all."


    She felt that she hadn''t seen him for several days, and knew how hard it was for the woman behind a successful man.

 Chapter 1636

    She was wearing a dark blue dress, above the knee, covered with a beige windbreaker, with long curly hair spread over her shoulders, revealing the charm of a mature woman.


    Gentle and pure face with a bit of arrogance, micro Du red lips people want to eat directly.


    She can''t see that they are two children who are mothers. Apart from their career achievements, they have not changed at all.


    Gu Yihan had no choice but to smile. He was deeply spoiled. "That''s to say, why did we fight?"


    Why did you fight?


    Summer willow is tiny a Zheng, fingers wrap hair to think.


    There seems to be no special reason. Anyway, before she went to Paris, she was a little unhappy. Originally, the couple always had countless false quarrels.


    In the past, when she was making trouble, he coaxed her to let her, but he didn''t know what was going on. As time went by, he coaxed her, teased her, and didn''t pay much attention to her. He let her make trouble by herself. He coaxed her after enough trouble.


    So I don''t know why, Xialiu quarreled with him and went to Paris for the sake of fashion week. These days, she just didn''t call him.


    But Gu Yihan still sends her text messages every day, asking her assistant what she knows about her.


    Xia Liu got off the plane and chatted with sufu. Her anger had gone away. As a result, she saw that Miss Song came out of his office and her anger was rising!


    Although Miss Song was introduced by her, as the president of Gu family, he could not let others in, but he didn''t.


    So Xialiu is still angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to the man who is changing so fast!


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Why do you care about my quarrel?" Xia Liu''s mouth.


    The next second, she felt a strong breath towards her, watching Gu Yihan coming towards her, her heart suddenly tightened.


    Although she is usually boisterous, it is still based on Gu Yihan''s favor on her. If he is really angry, she is still very counselled.


    "You, what are you doing?" Summer willow slowly straight body, looking at him close not from swallow saliva.


    Gu Yihan bent down and put his hands on the armrest of the sofa on both sides of her. His brow was a little tired, but his eyes were very dark. "Mrs. Gu, I''m thinking about whether I''ve spoiled you so much in recent years that you can make trouble with me so recklessly?"


    His voice was low, even with a bit of coolness, which made Xialiu back. He was nervous, but his mouth was unforgiving, "what are you doing? You still want to hit me? Come on, come on, come on, you hit me


    She''s not afraid. It''s a big deal Sue him.


    Gu Yihan narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of danger in his eyes, which made Xia Liu not dare to bash him directly, but he didn''t compromise and act coquettishly, so he glared at him.


    "You know I dare not hit you, you still challenge me?" Gu Yihan raised his hand and pinched her face impolitely, but his tone was very flattering. "Why don''t you call me for more than a week? Are you so bold? How dare you drink with a foreign man? "


    Well, it seems that we need to clean her up. The screws have been loose for a long time.


    Xia Liu shrunk his shoulder with a guilty heart, and then thought of something, staring at him with wide eyes, "you bribed my assistant! Mean


    Hum! No wonder she does what he knows, originally arranged the spy in her side!


    Gu Yihan held her cheek and squinted sternly. "You are not only angry, but also full of dirty words. I really need to clean you up."

 Chapter 1637

    Because Gu Yihan is really too busy, Gu gradually develops into the global field. As the president, he has no skills, so Xialiu takes care of all the things in his family.


    After chatting with Bai Wei for a while, Xia Liu stood up when she saw that the time was almost up. "Mom, I''ll go first. Today, Friday, I''ll go to see Xiaoyu."


    Bai Wei nodded, as if suddenly remembered, "yes, today is Friday, this girl is really, she has lived in the sanatorium for so many years and doesn''t want to go home."


    With that, she could not help but shed tears.


    Summer willow palm pressed to her shoulder, softly comfort, "Mom, you don''t think so much, fish is now a small helper in the sanatorium, do very happy."


    Not everyone can relieve the pain she suffered. Time is the best analgesic.


    When she came to the sanatorium, Xialiu entered with her shopping, went through the small courtyard and came to the back garden.


    In summer, the back garden is green with colorful flowers in the middle. The wind brings a fragrance of flowers.


    Many people are walking with the help of nurses.


    Xia Liu looks for Gu Xiaoyu''s shadow and looks at her on the stone steps not far away.


    She was wearing an ordinary wide T-shirt. She was very thin, but fortunately she looked good. Her long vertical hair was blown gently by the breeze, and her bright eyes were full of sadness and worry.


    And, of course, the man next to her.


    Xia Liu didn''t see Gu Yihan when she got up in the morning. She didn''t expect that he came here instead of going to the company.


    If you come, why don''t you come with her?


    Summer willow suddenly some curiosity, secretly hide next to the tree, not far away, can hear Gu Yihan low voice.


    He was always wearing a black suit, cold face was shining through the leaves of the sun mottled, revealing a bit of hazy handsome.


    Gu Xiaoyu said quietly, occasionally than a few gestures, smile is very shallow.


    "She..." Don''t know what Gu Xiaoyu said, Gu Yihan suddenly smile, eyebrows and eyes with a gentle smile, "quite noisy, are when the mother of people, all day and children."


    Children?


    Is that her?


    Summer willow Du Du lip, want to say Gu Yihan should not come to complain with small fish?


    Gu Xiaoyu has lived here for six years, but because of what happened to her, her character has become lonely. Except Gu Yihan, she is not very close to everyone.


    And Xialiu faintly felt that Xiaoyu didn''t like her, but she couldn''t say anything about it.


    Gu Xiaoyu sat on the steps, looking at his brother''s side face and the tenderness in his eyes.


    Gu Yihan lowered his eyes to think of something, and then sighed gently: "but nothing, she only has me, it''s OK to be a fool."


    Xia Liu''s heart curled up, her back against the tree, her head bowed, her mouth slightly raised


    This man never said anything nice in front of her, but he didn''t hide it in front of Xiaoyu.


    Xia Liu was thinking of going out when suddenly a shadow came down in front of her. Then a man''s deep, smiling voice rang out, "does Mrs. Gu like eavesdropping?"


    Summer willow breathing a tight, lift Mou to go up the man''s smiling eyes, grinning, "ah! What a coincidence! You are here, too! "


    Gu Yihan squinted at her as if to say "pretend, you are pretending.".


    Talking about broken fish, I''m curious, but I don''t see you in my face

 Chapter 1638

    Gu Yihan saw that she was so upright and forceful, reached out and pinched her face, took her hand and went out to say hello to Gu Xiaoyu.


    Gu Xiaoyu doesn''t like to be close to the crowd. She usually works in this sanatorium. She laughs when she listens to you, but there is no brilliance in her eyes.


    A girl who should have been sunshine, but she has become like this.


    Sometimes Xia Liu thinks, what kind of psychology is it that Peng he has imprisoned Gu Xiaoyu for many years and even cut her throat in order not to let her resist?


    What does Gu Xiaoyu feel about that person?


    There is no answer.


    TV dramas are like ordinary times, where life is not perfect.


    Xia Liu came by car and wanted to go to the studio. When she got out of the sanatorium, she was ready to separate from Gu Yihan.


    "I''ll go first." Xia Liu put her mobile phone into her bag.


    Gu Yihan looked at her deep mouth: "lunch together."


    Listen to the tone of his command, Xia Liu curled his lips and said to him: "look at the mood."


    With that, he kisses him on the face, turns around and walks away in high heels


    Well Have to say, looking at Gu Yihan angry and dare not put her face, or very cool.


    Let him torture her in bed last night.


    Autumn fashion show is about to start, Xia Liu was invited to participate in, in many of the invitation to choose a cooperation for a long time.


    After going to the studio to draw the design for a while, Xia Liu went to the sample room and worked until one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bad, Gu Yihan said let her find him to eat!


    Xia Liu hurried back to the office, picked up her bag, said it to her assistant and ran away


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t dare to pigeon Gu Yihan, and how difficult it was to have dinner with him ~


    she came to Gu''s house in a hurry, and Xia Liu came to the top floor all the way smoothly, and carefully went to the side of Lu Zhan, "Yihan, are you there?"


    Looking at her nervous face, Lu Zhan said with a clear smile: "I''ve been waiting for my wife for more than an hour, but now my face is not good."


    Xia liubi made an OK gesture, then thought of something and asked, "by the way, when is the due date for an Tong? Tell me when you have a baby


    Fang Antong had been in love with Lu Zhan for four years, and finally got married two years ago. However, she got pregnant last winter, which gave her the best chance to come back. I heard that she had a fight with Lu Zhan.


    Lu Zhan smiles, eyes full of doting, "well, OK, thank you for your concern."


    Xia Liu Xiaoxiao, standing in front of the door of the president''s office, knocked on the door to enter.


    Will head drill in, summer willow see to the desk there is no one, just a turn Mou to someone''s gloomy eyes.


    "Er..." Xia Liushan a smile, quickly came in, "sorry, I forgot."


    Gu Yihan''s legs overlapped elegantly and sat there, just staring at her with deep eyes. "He pushed several dinner parties to accompany you for lunch, but you stood me up?"


    Xia Liu carefully sat down beside him, hugged his arm, wrinkled his face and said pitifully: "I''m sorry, or At night


    Gu Yihan squinted, raised his hand and knocked her head, "can you be more reserved?"


    "Cut." Xia Liu didn''t think so. She opened the lunch box on the table in front of her and said, "I''ve been married to you for many years. I''m so reserved."


    Gu Yihan hugged her slender waist, chin against her shoulder, looking at her white hands to help him wipe chopsticks, "Yeah, but I feel I just met you yesterday."

 Chapter 1639

    A few days later, Xia Liu set out for Paris to attend the autumn fashion week. For three days in a row, he didn''t even have the time difference.


    At the end of the last day, I fell asleep in bed.


    Without staying here, Xia Liu and her assistant book air tickets and leave on the second day after the fashion week.


    But after boarding, Xia Liu suddenly found that there was no one in the cabin.


    "Yo Yo, why is there no one here?" Xia Liu turns her head to ask the assistant, only to find that youyou is gone?


    Where''s this guy?


    Ding Dong -


    when the mobile phone prompts the sound, Xia Liu takes it out and sits on one side at will, with leisurely messages on it.


    [sister, I''m going to play in Paris for a few days. You can go back by yourself first, memeda ~]


    what the hell is this girl?


    Xia Liu is a little speechless. After looking at the emptiness around her, she doesn''t feel right. Last time she left, she remembered that there were still many people.


    The stewardess reminded her to turn off her mobile phone. After thinking about it, Xia Liu asked, "Hello, is this flying to China?"


    She''s not going to be stupid, is she?


    The stewardess said with a smile, "yes, please fasten your seat belt and turn off the electronic equipment. The plane is about to take off."


    Xia Liu nodded, silently buckled her seat belt and closed her eyes directly on the back of her chair.


    In the past, she didn''t adapt to the feeling of taking off, but now she''s afraid of nothing after sitting for a long time and soon falls asleep


    When she woke up in a daze, the plane was still flying. Xia Liu realized that she was leaning on a person''s shoulder and sat up straight, "sorry..."


    The side Mou Dynasty side sees, summer willow chin all want to fall on the ground, "you, how are you here?"


    The man next to him was dressed in casual clothes with big sunglasses on his face. However, Xia Liu recognized him.


    No way, except herself, she knew him very well. This is the man I love.


    Gu Yihan took off his sunglasses and looked at her in surprise. "Are you so surprised?"


    Xia Liu nodded, suddenly thought of what to look around, except for them, no one, "this, what''s the matter? Where is this going? "


    "Take you on a tour." Gu Yihan looked at the newspaper in his hand and spoke calmly.


    Travel?!


    Xia Liu was surprised and looked at him suspiciously, "do you cheat me? Are you so busy that you have time to travel with me


    Speaking of all, she and Gu Yihan have been married for eight or nine years. They really seldom travel.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips, looked at her deep mouth, his voice with a happy smile, "I think, money is not enough, but my wife still want to accompany, so that one day you suddenly run away with other men, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Looking at the radian of his mouth, Xia Liu thought of something and hummed, "I know. It must be youyou. What did you say? This traitor


    Go back and fire her!


    Gu Yihan pinched her pouted little mouth, "then you tell me what that man is for? Why are you so nice? And buy you something to drink? "


    Squinting, Gu Yihan obviously moved a little anger.


    "No, I''m the art director of fashion week. I''ve seen it several times and I''m quite familiar with it. I''m not the only one who bought it for everyone." Xia Liu''s explanation.


    Thinking of the blonde foreign man, Xialiu didn''t like it very much.


    After all, I''m used to seeing Gu Yihan''s face, and I''m a little immune to other men.


    "Mr. Gu, you didn''t take me on the trip because you were jealous, did you?" Summer willow side body looks at him, both hands hold cheek, smile particularly proud.

 Chapter 1640

    Gu Yihan looked away and said, "since I''m an impossible opponent, why should I be jealous?"


    Xia Liu curled her lips and said deliberately, "although Kevin is not as good-looking as you, he is also very handsome. Besides, he is a very considerate gentleman. If he can be his wife, he will be very happy."


    Gu Yi looked at her coldly, "do you want to be beaten?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. What''s the matter?" Xia Liu''s refutation.


    Gu Yihan''s face sank, and Xia Liu''s heart was tight. Won''t he be really angry?


    "Nothing." Gu Yihan but suddenly hook lips a smile, "anyway you and I together later also don''t see other men."


    Xia Liu almost spat out a mouthful of blood and poked his shoulder with his finger. "Mr. Gu, how can you be so confident?"


    Gu Yihan put down his newspaper, and his face looked lazy and leisurely. "In terms of money, no one in your life circle can compare with me. In terms of appearance, I guess I can''t look up to others even if I have seen you like a flower maniac. Moreover, I spoil you and spoil you. Do you think I can do it if I change other men?"


    He looked at her confidently, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, leaving Xia Liu speechless.


    Well, even if she can find one who is richer than Gu Yihan, she is certainly not as handsome as him, and the one who is handsome is not as rich as him.


    The key is It is estimated that no other man in the world will spoil himself like him.


    Besides, she has been in love with this man, even if it''s OK, she can''t bear it in her heart. Because her heart is really not big.


    Xia Liu bent his lips, took his arm and leaned on his shoulder, "OK, you''re right."


    Gu Yihan kisses her forehead, "sleep again, and fly for two hours."


    "Two hours?" Xia Liu had been on the plane for more than four hours. "Where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Gu Yihan said mysteriously.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed after flying for several hours, but it was not clear where Xialiu belonged. Anyway, he could not sell her.


    What Xia Liu didn''t think about was that he got off the plane, took a bus, took a car, then changed the boat, and then took a helicopter to reach his real destination, an island in the center of the sea.


    This is a very beautiful private sea, surrounded by coral sea like green amber spread out.


    In order to protect the beautiful scenery, people here go in and out by boat twice a day. They missed it and took a helicopter.


    Of course, Xialiu would never be in the mood to enjoy such beautiful scenery.


    Because when she got to this sea area, she was almost vomiting, OK!?


    Can the ghost answer her? Is this man traveling with her or tormenting her?


    "Ouch


    There was no time to enjoy it. Xialiu went to the bathroom directly after entering the hotel room. She lay on the toilet and had to vomit her stomach to feel comfortable.


    Gu Yihan calmly went to get her a bottle of water to gargle her mouth. Looking at her pale face, he put his palm on her back and said, "your physical fitness is too poor. Usually you don''t exercise."


    Xia Liu rolled a big white eye, "who has good quality and can stand so much trouble?"


    She took part in the three-day fashion week and all kinds of interviews. Because of the jet lag, she didn''t sleep well. She had to take a plane, a car, a boat and even a helicopter!


    It''s useless for her to look like a cow, isn''t it?!


    "Well, get some sleep and I''ll show you around." Gu Yihan bent his lips, picked her up and went to the bedside.


    Xia Liu discovered that the hotel room has a big balcony, outside is all white European style small buildings, a large area of the sea in the distance, can not see the end, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling.

 Chapter 1641

    Xialiu rolled around the big bed, "Wow! How comfortable


    I haven''t come out to relax for a long time.


    Gu Yihan took a look at her, opened the suitcase, took out the changed clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Xia Liu found that her and Gu Yihan''s suitcases were in the room.


    You are a traitor.


    But the spirit Chen is about to have a holiday, don''t know if he can think of her.


    Xia Liu wants to say that they have been out of the world for two. Xiaomantou must be angry again when she knows.


    Thinking about it, Xia Liu went to sleep.


    The air is fresh, people forget everything when they relax


    Wake up again, Xialiu is hungry to wake up, at a glance to see the bright stars outside.


    Xia Liu was surprised. She got up and went to the balcony, looking at the lights and the red light of the lighthouse not far away.


    It''s beautiful.


    "Wake up." Gu Yihan pushed the food in and looked at her with a silly smile, "come and have dinner."


    Xia Liu turned around and hopped over. Looking at the food on it, she raised her hand and wanted to take a drumstick, but Gu Yihan patted her down. "Take a bath first. You slept for five hours."


    Five hours?


    Xia Liu grabs her hair, sticks out her tongue at him, takes a comfortable change of clothes from the trunk and goes into the bathroom.


    After a comfortable bath, Xia Liu was so hungry that she came out and sat on the chair and wolfed down.


    Gu Yihan sighed helplessly, took a blow plane and stood behind her to help her blow her hair.


    Summer willow couldn''t help bending lips, eyes full of sweet, "you haven''t blown my hair for a long time."


    The main reason is that Gu Yihan fell asleep when she came home, so she didn''t have the chance.


    Gu Yihan pinched her face, "drink some porridge, don''t just eat meat."


    Summer willow biting chicken leg incomparably satisfied, "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, now what time?"


    Gu Yihan took a look at the watch, light mouth: "local time at 8 pm."


    "Let''s go to the seaside when I''m finished?" Xia Liu excitedly opened his mouth and pointed to the balcony, "you see, the houses here are so beautiful."


    One by one, like the shape of a cactus.


    "Don''t talk at dinner. I''ll choke again later." Gu Yihan helpless reminder, blow her hair into the bathroom, clean up for a while before coming out.


    Xia Liu specially chose a long white dress, her hair was simply tied into a ball, and she wore thick soled shoes on her feet to go out with Gu Yihan.


    The island is particularly clean, the ground is white tiles, fresh air.


    But it seems that there are not many people living here, and there are also some elderly people who sit at the door of their house in the evening to rest, looking at their two strangers with curiosity in their eyes.


    Xia Liu excitedly drags Gu Yihan to run around, comes to the seaside to drip water, and walks around with his skirt.


    Gu Yihan stood with his hands in his pockets and looked at her, with deep warmth in his eyes and eyebrows. His simple T-shirt and trousers could not cover up his cold temperament.


    Xia Liu looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s up? Am I beautiful? "


    Said, also turned a circle, the skirt slightly floats.


    Gu Yihan smiles: "narcissistic ghost."


    Xia Liu hummed, went to his side, sat down on the beach, looking at the endless deep sea, reflecting the beautiful starry sky.


    "I wish I could be here all the time. It''s so quiet." Xia Liu yearns for the opening, Gu Yihan sits down beside her, a leg slightly bent up, arm casually on the body.


    Xia Liu looked at him, the bright moonlight fell on his side face, it was very soft, the breeze gently blowing his hair, a bit of casual loose atmosphere.

 Chapter 1642

    Xia Liu leaned on his shoulder and asked curiously, "Why are there so few people here? And there are no tourists


    "It''s a private island. It''s a friend''s and it''s not open to the outside world. People here have lived here since then, but because it''s not convenient to get in and out, they have moved almost as well." Gu Yihan''s low voice is especially matched with the night.


    Xia Liu nodded, quite feeling, "also, come in a life lost half, really inconvenient."


    Gu Yihan looked at her plain face, with a smile on her eyebrows. She couldn''t help kissing her forehead. "Do you like this?"


    Xia Liu nodded to his eyes


    As long as I can be with him, I like it everywhere.


    Gu Yihan suddenly deviated his head and said with a smile, "then throw you here."


    Xia Liu''s face turned black. She hummed and didn''t care with him.


    When they are together, they always talk more about Xialiu, and Gu Yihan and everyone talk less, so when Xialiu is quiet, they will fall into silence.


    Close your eyes and quietly enjoy a short sweet time, but the next second is broken by Gu Yihan, "you don''t fall asleep, I won''t carry you back."


    Xia Liu opened her eyes and looked at him bitterly, "you see, you have changed! You were not like this before Man is a virtue indeed


    Well, she''s angry!


    Gu Yihan looked at her angry look, close to kiss her cheek Gang, "come out to play, still want to quarrel with me?"


    His low voice rang out in her ear, with a smile, which made Xialiu''s heart slightly curl up, put his hands around his neck, put his legs on his legs, and quietly leaned on him without speaking.


    They haven''t held each other like this for a long time.


    Gu Yihan grabbed her waist and rubbed her hair. Looking at the sea, he suddenly said, "there is a legend on this island. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Legend?" Xia Liu raised her eyes and looked at him curiously.


    Gu Yihan nodded, his tone was flat and low. "It''s said that there used to be a couple of princes and princesses living on this island. They were very kind to each other. Moreover, the prince swore that he would marry only one woman and never have a concubine. But one day, the king ordered him to marry another woman."


    Xia Liu frowned slightly: "why?"


    "Because the status of the princess is very low, and the prince is the next king, so he is not worthy of him." Gu Yihan looks at her hair blown by the wind.


    Xia Liu blinked, "and then?"


    "And then..." Gu Yihan deliberately lengthened his voice, looked at her curious appearance, and gently kissed her face, "the Prince did not agree, deliberately delayed time, and killed the king."


    Xia Liu was itched by him and hid, "he killed his father in order to keep his promise with the princess?"


    "Well." Gu Yihan''s voice became a little hoarse and went down her ear


    "And then he became king and princess for the rest of his life?" Xia Liu asked curiously, not realizing anything at all.


    Gu Yihan in her neck circulation, smell speech gently smile: "he became king, also slowly aware of the princess''s shortcomings, he married several wives, and then the princess committed suicide, in this sea."


    Xia Liu looked at the deep sea in front of him and shrunk to his arms subconsciously, "don''t scare me..."


    Gu Yihan raised his hand to cover her face and kiss her lips. "Well, it''s all fake."

 Chapter 1643

    Xia Liu was kissing by him, his body slowly paralyzed in his arms, the wind blowing a salty taste.


    Xia Liu climbed up his neck with both hands and took the initiative to kiss him back.


    Unconsciously being pressed on the beach by a man, Xia Liu felt something was wrong. She opened her eyes in an instant and pressed his hand down, "don''t! It''s still outside. "


    Gu Yihan''s breath became heavy, and he buried it in her neck and shoulders and said, "there will be no one."


    They haven''t seen each other for three days since she went to fashion week. If she hadn''t fallen asleep in the morning, how could she have let her go.


    "Don''t No way... " Xia Liu stretched out her hand to push him on the shoulder and looked at the emptiness around him. She was very ashamed


    Gu Yihan easily put her hands on her head, "no one can see, you can''t escape."


    "Well..." Xia Liu is really shameful to death, looking at the man''s dizzy smile, temporarily angry bite on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Gu Yihan, Xia Liu also happened to watch the sunrise once, and was finally carried back to the hotel by him.


    No way. Her legs were too sour and her skirt was dirty. She didn''t have the cheek to walk back by herself.


    Entering the room, Xia Liu ran into the bathroom and took off her clothes to take a bath. But the door opened at this time and Gu Yihan came in calmly.


    "I''m taking a bath." Xia Liu frowned discontentedly. After several years of marriage with him, she would not let her take a bath.


    But it still feels weird.


    Gu Yihan raised his hand and slowly took off his clothes, looking at her naturally, "I want to wash, too."


    "Whatever you want." It''s not like I didn''t wash them together.


    Xia Liu turns around, but is hugged the next second. He pushes her down, and she lies on the wall. This posture


    "What are you doing?" Xia Liu''s angry side head stares at him, but he kisses her lips straight, and her hands press her waist.


    "I didn''t have a good time last night. Do it again."


    Xia Liu is going to break down! But there was no way to resist.


    Who let her in the home status can only be pushed to it forever.


    From the bathroom to the bed, Xia Liu was tossed and turned by him. I don''t know how long it took. He didn''t sleep last night, but he couldn''t sleep. He grabbed Gu Yihan''s back several times.


    The big room quieted down slowly. The sound of waves came from the window. The breeze came in through the cracks of the window, blowing the curtains and fluttering slightly.


    Xia Liu was held in his arms by Gu Yihan. Looking out of the window, he didn''t speak, but didn''t sleep.


    Gu Yihan hugs her from behind, kisses her ear, "angry?"


    Xia Liu snorted and ignored him.


    Gu Yihan bent his lips, used to her like this, touched her head to coax, "well, sleep for a while, you should be tired."


    Xia Liu because of his gentle tone, the original angry mood instantly disappeared, turned over a body nest in his arms, closed his eyes lazy mouth: "you have no work to busy? I don''t think you''ve turned on your cell phone since yesterday. "


    Gu Yihan has a lot of work, even when he accompanies xiaomantou to play every Saturday, he keeps on calling.


    Gu Yihan chin rubbed rubbed her hair heart, holding her casual mouth: "accompany you out to play, regardless of work."


    Xia Liu heard some moved, but still very sensible mouth: "it doesn''t matter, I sleep now, you can go to deal with the work, don''t accommodate me."


    With that, a man''s low smile came from his head, and then he pressed him down, "Mrs. Gu, I waited on you all night last night, and I had to take a bath with you when I came back. I''m also very tired, OK? Do you really think I''m iron man? "

 Chapter 1644

    After not seeing Ke Yuan, or even having only a few phone calls and text messages in a week, Sufu finally can''t help carrying a knife into the new feiheng building.


    The front desk lady who came to stop was forced back by her murderous eyes.


    Sufu skillfully enters the elevator and rushes directly to the top floor.


    Ke Yuan''s office is face-to-face with Li Heng. There are only two of them and a few secretaries on the top floor. At a glance, they are all little girls.


    Sufu''s fire is burning even more fiercely!


    Just about to rush into Ke Yuan''s office, the door of the conference room next to him suddenly opens, and a group of people come out of it.


    Ke Yuan, the leader, saw that she was slightly stunned, and then went forward to hold her wrist, "Why are you here?"


    Sufu was embarrassed when she saw the battle. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, who is this?" Several men in suits and shoes who came out there looked at Sufu with curiosity and doubt.


    Ke Yuan raised his hand to hold her shoulder. His voice was magnetic. "This is my wife."


    All of a sudden, they said a few compliments and were sent away by the secretary.


    Ke Yuan looks down at sufu, pulls her into the office, closes the door and locks it.


    "Well I''m the one who... " Sufu leaned against the wall like a good student, looking at him and trying to explain.


    Ke Yuan suddenly hugged her and sighed softly: "do you miss me? Or Come to check the post? "


    Sufu''s heart curled up because of his gentle voice, "I didn''t..."


    Ke Yuan covered her face with one hand and slowly lowered his head to kiss her


    Knock.


    The door was knocked at this time.


    Sufu was immediately shocked and pushed him away.


    Ke Yuan came forward and opened the door. Li Heng came in with some beautiful women. "Ke Yuan, this is the secretary you want. He said he chose it himself."


    Li Heng excited mouth, but suddenly saw Sufu standing there staring at her, smile directly stiff in the face.


    Sufu''s anger, which had been extinguished, suddenly rose and looked at Ke Yuan with murderous eyes!


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and stroked his forehead


    Li Heng see the situation is not very good, chat up a smile: "ha ha, that what, secretary you slowly pick, I go first."


    Finish saying, straight away walked out.


    Sufu looked at all the beautiful girls, holding her arms and looking at them like, "are you going to apply for a secretary?"


    "Yes." The girl said with a smile, standing upright and elegant.


    Sufu takes a look at Ke Yuan, walks up to one of the girls and takes out her resume. "Why do you choose to work in feiheng when you graduated from a famous student?"


    The girl said with a smile: "feiheng is the most rapidly developing and promising job I have ever seen. It''s my honor to work in such a company again."


    Su Fu nodded and looked at Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan took a deep breath and licked his lower lip. "You go back first, and then someone will contact you."


    Several girls go out, the air in the office seems to flow a lot.


    Sufu goes to Ke Yuan and stares at him.


    Ke Yuan was staring at her and wanted to smile. He reached out and touched her cheek, "what are you doing?"


    "You should not let such an excellent candidate as me go to other girls to be secretaries!" Sufu excitedly opened her mouth and hugged her arm in anger. "I''ll pick it myself! You can do it


    Ke Yuan low Mou smile, reach out to embrace her waist, turn around and let her sit on the table, hands on her face side, slightly bent down and her line of sight parallel, "just work, you are also jealous?"


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a just story, will always be wonderful. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1645

    Su Fu pursed her lips. "It''s easy to make sparks at work. You see that you work all day. Let me watch you get along with other women. Do you think I''m big or generous?"


    Where is her face!


    Ke Yuan felt that what she said was reasonable, and nodded: "but you also know that many times I need a female companion, which can block a lot of trouble for me."


    "Me." Su Fu tilted her head and said: "in terms of educational background, qualifications and work experience, they should be better than those little girls just now, right?"


    Ke Yuan picked an eyebrow and gave a low smile: "aren''t you good at home? Go out with your friends and do something you like. "


    Sufu''s health is not very good. She was abused by Quanyou seven years ago. Although she survived, she fell ill, so he doesn''t want her to be too busy.


    Sufu put her hand around his neck and said, "but what I want to do is follow you, and I''m bored at home every day."


    She knows that Ke Yuan is very busy now, and she is not the kind of person who needs to enjoy life at home. She can help him to a certain extent.


    Ke Yuan still hesitated, frowned and shook his head: "no, you can''t adapt to the high-intensity work."


    What''s more, with her around, he doesn''t have the heart to work.


    Sufu put down her hand and snorted angrily, "so you want to work with other women? Well, I won''t disturb you to apply in person. I''ll go. "


    With that, he jumped off the table and walked out angrily.


    Ke Yuan held her hand in time, looked at her compromise and sighed: "OK, you come, but you have to tell me if you are uncomfortable."


    Sufu''s mouth turned slightly and jumped on him, kissing his lips


    The next morning, Sufu goes to work with Ke Yuan in cool work clothes, which is also very eye-catching.


    "I''m going to give an interview in the afternoon. There''s a software development meeting at four o''clock. I''m going to have dinner with if system partners in the evening. It''s about eight or nine o''clock." Sufu reports to him with a tablet.


    Ke Yuan''s eyes glared at her, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go out first." Sufu raised her eyes and looked at him. Seeing that he was staring at him all the time, she couldn''t help looking down at herself. "What''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan waved his hand, "nothing."


    Sufu nods, turns around and goes out


    Sufu soon entered her own working state. She is really a good secretary candidate, and There is a clear distinction between public and private.


    Strangers will never find that they are a couple when they go to work. Except for Ke Yuan''s casual gaze, Sufu is cold in other people''s eyes and hard to approach.


    But when we get along with each other, we will find a different side of her.


    Of course, Ke Yuan and her work, there will be some little wishful thinking.


    This point, he can''t do and Sufu the same public-private distinction, occasionally restrained her kiss again let go, angry Sufu all day staring at him.


    This life lasted for three months.


    Three months later, Sufu accompanied Ke Yuan to a small cocktail party. Because brother Li didn''t like such an occasion, he attended it in Ke Yuan.


    Besides, he has a good image.


    But she didn''t expect Shiyi to come.


    The success of feiheng''s if system is not blocked by outdated Yi, but it''s all small things, which are perfectly resolved by Ke Yuan.


    It''s estimated that it''s more than half a year since I met Shi Yi last time.

 Chapter 1646

    He has always been in poor health and does not attend such activities, but today he comes in a wheelchair, which makes Sufu feel a little uneasy.


    It feels like he''s coming for Ke Yuan.


    Sure enough, not long after talking with others, Shi Yi controls the wheelchair and comes to them with a smile on her face. "It''s said that feiheng''s software design is made by Mr. Shen. Today, seeing a real person is really worthy of the praise of the outside world."


    Ke Yuan looked at him coldly, frowning slightly, "say what you want to say."


    He didn''t like to know, but he pretended not to.


    Shi Yi snorts and looks at the guests nearby. His voice is not as loud as before. "In fact, I''m tired too. I''m really a little weak, but I have to avenge Xueer, don''t I?"


    Ke Yuan''s face sank slightly. He didn''t say anything.


    Sufu''s hand on his arm tightened and her eyes were full of worry.


    It''s all people. What''s he doing with Cher?


    "You say, if people here know what you used to do and know that you have killed people, what do you think will happen next second?" Shi Yi smiles and leans forward slightly.


    Although the sound was very low, it still reached their ears.


    "Don''t go too far." Sufu opens her mouth with patience, subconsciously wants to move forward, but she is dragged back by Ke Yuan.


    Ke Yuan coldly looked at him, handsome face no emotion, "what do you want to do?"


    Shi Yi slowly leaned back to the back of the chair, and a vicious smile appeared on his face. "You kneel down to my face and say you''re wrong, I''ll forgive you. Everything in the past is in the past. Let''s go our own way, OK?"


    Kneel down here with Shiyi?


    Sufu''s eyes shook slightly. "What are you talking about?"


    Don''t say Ke Yuan has never done such a thing. Even if he has, how can he kneel down and apologize to him on such an occasion?


    Ke Yuan held Su Fu''s wrist and refused to let him come forward. A sarcastic smile flashed across his eyes. "In this way, can you forget the death of Xue er? Put down your hatred for me? "


    "You Shi Yi''s hand on the wheelchair slowly tightened, looking at his eyes scarlet, "you killed Xueer, kneel down to apologize, shouldn''t you? Why don''t I tell you, let them judge? "


    "Oh, let''s see, if people know that feiheng''s mainstay is a murderer and has a criminal record, do you think feiheng will fall? So fast with it? " Shi Yi said madly, almost crazy.


    Around the guests seem to have noticed their side of the movement, have curiosity around.


    Sufu can feel Ke Yuan holding his wrist more tightly, trying to endure something.


    In this way, he will certainly compromise.


    He doesn''t want Shiyi to know the truth of Xueer''s death, and he doesn''t want feiheng to suffer losses because of himself.


    But he knelt down in front of so many people. Isn''t that an insult to him?


    Besides, he didn''t kill Cher at all.


    For a moment, Su Fu wants to rush out to tell Shi Yi the truth, because he is too hateful now. She doesn''t want Ke Yuan to step on her self-esteem.


    But she can''t.


    As she purses her lips, Su Fu looks at Shi Yi''s smile and suddenly makes an unexpected move. She throws away Ke Yuan''s hand and kneels down in front of the crowd -


    the crowd is in an uproar, even Ke Yuan is shocked. She directly pulls her up, but Su Fu pushes her away, and then kneels down

 Chapter 1647

    Shiyi''s eyes are also slightly shocked, looking at the woman in front of her.


    "Shiyi, I know you are not feeling well, but I can''t let him do it, so I hope you can forget everything for him, and don''t cling to the previous hatred." Sufu looked at him firmly. Some people heard him and some couldn''t hear him. They all watched the drama with the mood of watching it.


    "Get up!" Ke Yuan stretched out his hand to pull her, his face was sinister.


    Su Fu shakes off his hand and looks at him with her side eyes. "It''s nothing. It''s just kneeling. I can bear it. Don''t make a sound, or I won''t go home with you."


    This sentence she said in a small voice, but with a little woman''s threat.


    When Yi suddenly sneers, the eye takes sarcasm, "good, you can for." He said softly, and suddenly raised his voice, "I don''t know what this young lady has done?! Do you need to kneel down and apologize to me like this, regardless of your self-esteem? "


    Sufu looked at his eyes slightly tight, silently clenched his hands, once again shake off Ke Yuan''s hand, side eyes looked at him, it is self-evident.


    The corners of his mouth gently raised, Su Fu met Shi Yi''s eyes, "of course, I killed your beloved."


    There was another uproar, pointing at her directly, and words like "murderer" were forced out of people''s mouths.


    "Get rid of the people!" Ke Yuan suddenly shouts to the bodyguard, and the venue is soon cleared.


    When Yi doesn''t wait to say something, he is thrown on the ground by Ke Yuan''s collar. Looking at him, his eyes are vicious and fierce. "Kneel down and apologize? What are you doing? "


    When Yi can can sit up, looking at his angry appearance, smile: "why? You killed Cher! This one can make me hate you all my life


    His favorite Xueer died, but he got rid of the darkness and lived in Fengshui. Why!?


    Even six years in prison can''t make up for Cher''s death!


    Ke Yuan bent down and grasped his collar. He looked at him fiercely. "Don''t you have any responsibility for Xueer''s death? Don''t think I don''t know, you and Cher together just because she just good appear in your vulnerable time! You don''t love her at all


    "You fart!" Shi Yi said excitedly, "I love her! I love her


    "You love her?" Ke Yuan laughs sarcastically, "how can you love her and entangle with other women at the same time? Let me think, on the day when Peng he went to the bar, the reason why you protected Xueer was that there was another woman hidden in the bar?! You take this opportunity to let her escape and avoid her being taken by Peng he! Your protection is not for Cher at all


    With that, Ke Yuan pushed him heavily and looked down at him, "don''t add your guilt to the word like. You never know what you like, and you never know what Xueer has paid for you."


    With that, Ke Yuan turned to pick up Sufu and walked out, not forgetting the cold voice of his side eyes: "six years, you bribed Hu Wenbin to torture me in prison. I''ve tolerated it. You hurt me by stumbling. I also recognize that today my woman kneels down for you. I won''t tolerate it. There''s no brotherhood between us any more."


    Shi Yi is lying on the ground, looking at the busy ceiling, listening to the sound of footsteps leaving, and laughing tears fall from the corner of his eyes


    Brother?


    They have not been brothers since his father died.

 Chapter 1648

    On the road, Sufu holds on to her seat belt tightly and watches the screen speeding up. Everything in front of her is just like the fast play, which makes her nervous but not open her mouth. She silently endures the anger of the man beside her.


    Ke Yuan drove impulsively, but suddenly thought of something slowing down. When waiting for the traffic lights, he couldn''t help looking at the woman beside him and poking his finger at her head. "Are you stupid? Didn''t you go out with your brain today? Who told you to kneel down with him and say that? "


    I don''t know how many misunderstandings there are tomorrow. She is a woman who has killed people. How much is the argument behind her? Does she know?


    This circle will soon be able to spread its opinions about whether it is big or not, and whether it is small or not.


    I thought she was smart, but I didn''t think she was so stupid!


    Sufu covered his head to avoid his lesson, knowing that today is a bit impulsive, "I am also forced to do so, and what others say I don''t care, you know I''m not good."


    "Why do my women bear such names?" Ke Yuan stares at her, steps on the gas and passes the green light, stops the car on the side of the road and opens the window to breathe.


    Sufu saw the tension of his side face and reached out to grab the back of his hand. After he dodged, Sufu said: "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t be so angry. I won''t die when I kneel down. Even if those people say something, they will be attracted by other new things in two days, and you will be different. If he says it, there will be feiheng behind you."


    Feiheng, which is hard to build up, can''t be beaten back to its original shape just because of Shi Yi''s one or two sentences?


    Ke Yuan didn''t speak. He just pushed the door open and got off. He leaned against the door and took out a cigarette to smoke.


    I seldom see him smoking recently. In the past, Ke Yuan was addicted to smoking, but he has stopped smoking in the past six years. He just comes to take a few when he is depressed.


    Su Fu pursed her lips and got out of the car. She stepped on her high heels and came to him. She put her arms around his waist and leaned her face against his chest. There was still a trace of smoke in front of her. "Don''t be angry. I really don''t care."


    Ke Yuan looked down at her heart and put one hand around her waist, "idiot, without you, the money and fame are just a shell for me. I just hope you are well and everything else is easy to say."


    He would rather sacrifice feiheng and fight back later, but he didn''t want her to be wronged at all.


    Sufu bent her lips, and her tone became more relaxed. "I know, but I''m really OK. Don''t worry. I don''t care about this kind of gossip."


    It''s not that I haven''t experienced it, as long as I have him around.


    Ke Yuan gently sighed, some regret, "I knew I wouldn''t take you today."


    Su Fu raised his head, looked at him with a cigarette in his mouth, and reached out to take it off. "If I don''t go, will you agree to Shi Yi''s request?"


    Ke Yuan sneered, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Then he will talk nonsense and lose the interest of feiheng." Sue frowned and spoke.


    Ke Yuan raised one eyebrow and reached for her chin. "I''ll get him away before he talks."


    "Well?" Sue Fu blinked, then realized what it meant and said, "well, why do I still do that?"


    Is she really out of her mind today?


    Not to mention whether Shi Yi really wants to belittle Ke Yuan on such an occasion. Even if he says that Ke Yuan goes with his bodyguard, he can take Shi Yi away directly. Why does she go up there?

 Chapter 1649

    Ke Yuan sighed, "so why do you rush up? Can''t I pull you up? "


    Sufu was a little remorseful. "I, I was afraid that he would hurt you? How can my man kneel down in public


    Ke Yuan''s eyes slightly darkened, and she said in a low voice against her forehead: "I owe you, I will help you return it."


    Sufu''s breath trembled slightly, and the corners of her mouth curved. "What are you talking about? We are husband and wife


    What''s wrong with it.


    Ke Yuan side head hugs her, chin against her shoulder, low opening: "sorry..."


    Didn''t protect her.


    Sufu patted him on the back, then said curiously: "what do you mean by what you just said to Shi Yi? Is Hu Wenbin really arranged by him? "


    How is that possible?


    Ke Yuan released her and helped her clean her hair. "Hu Wenbin reminded me to be careful of the people around me, and I didn''t hate him so much. He didn''t have to make trouble in prison, and He knows what''s important to me. He takes the ring and forces me to do it just to make me stay in it longer. "


    It''s just that Hu Wenbin didn''t expect that he would be so cruel and make him disabled directly.


    Sufu''s heart surged with anger, but she still held back, "well, are you just guessing?"


    "Look at his reaction just now, it should not be a guess." Ke Yuan opened his mouth easily and seemed to be talking about an ordinary thing.


    But Sufu''s eyes were red. She reached out and beat him on the shoulder. "Why are you so stupid? You piss me off! Why is Shiyi like this? He has gone too far! I''m going to find him


    Sufu turns around and leaves. Ke Yuan has been bullied and hurt in prison for so long. It turns out that it''s not only to abide by the agreement with her, but also to repay Shi Yi.


    But he did nothing. Shiyi''s father and Xueer were not killed by him.


    Even the shot to his waist is to save his life. How can Ke Yuan be so wronged!


    Ke Yuan stretched out his hand to pull her back and put her in his arms, calming her excited mood, "well, I tell you, it''s not for you to settle the accounts, it''s all over."


    Sufu leaned in his arms and was very angry. Tears fell down with him. "How can we go? You''ve been injured so badly, six years! It''s not six days, OK? "


    And if there is no Shiyi, maybe he can come out earlier, and they can get together earlier.


    Even if Ke Yuan can endure the past, how can he not be angry from her point of view?


    Ke Yuan along with her hair touched, mouth slightly bent up, "well, I''m not good now? But I know it hurts I owe him that. "


    Sufu reached out and pushed him away. Her eyes were shining with tears. "Ke Yuan, do you know what I hate most about you?"


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly.


    "I hate you most because you think you are good for others. In fact, you never ask others'' opinions!" Sufu cried and said with pain in her eyes, "if you feel sorry, I want to stay away from me, and even doubt my heart to you. If you feel sorry, Shiyi, you will endure his torture to you!"


    Sufu was a little emotional, and her tears kept falling. "But you never thought about how I felt. You never thought about what I would do without you? I haven''t thought that I''m still waiting for you. What should I do if something happens to you? You never care about yourself. Do you know how painful your heart is when you are hurt and I know you are living that life in it? "

 Chapter 1650

    Su Fu was startled. She looked around and quickly took his hand away. "Don''t make any noise, in public!"


    Ke Yuan shook her hand, looked at her angry look, thought it was very lovely, eyes doting, tone also followed the soft down, "well, don''t be angry, I promise you, in the future things will be measured, won''t let you sad."


    Sufu''s heart tip curled up, her eyes moist. "Does it mean what you say?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Sufu snorted, "I cheat a lot."


    Ke Yuan raised his hand and touched her face. "If I''m lying to you or making you sad, I''ll break a finger myself. What''s the matter?"


    Sufu quickly covered his mouth, "don''t say such a thing."


    Ke Yuan bent his eyebrows and eyes. Sufu felt something wrong and quickly released her hand. Her cheek was slightly hot. She was very embarrassed and didn''t dare to look around.


    Ke Yuan let her lean on his shoulder, deep mouth: "sleep for a while, this bus does not go to the villa side, will have to return the same way."


    "Ah?" Sufu can eat a big egg with her mouth open. She looks at it on the window. Sure enough, it is!


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" I was so angry with him that I didn''t look at the route carefully.


    Ke Yuan hooked his lips, "if you like to toss, I will accompany you."


    Sufu, "..."


    After taking the bus for more than an hour, Sufu was so tired that she had to walk back to the bus.


    I''m going to wear out my high heels.


    Squatting down and trying to take off, he was directly held up by Ke Yuan. Looking at his handsome face in the dark, he laughed and put his hand around his neck. "Am I heavy?"


    Ke Yuan looked at her, "heavy."


    Sufu held her breath in her heart, hummed, and put her head on his shoulder. "You raised the weight, too."


    "Well, that''s why I''m willing to hold it."


    Night charming, can go home with you like this, is probably the deepest happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, Sufu and Shi Yi kneel down to apologize and admit that they have killed people. The news spreads in this circle in an instant. When they come to feiheng in the early morning, they get a lot of turn back and point out to her in private.


    However, Sufu has been psychologically prepared, did not care.


    "Well, do you know? Our Secretary of general Shen is still a murderer! "


    As soon as she came to the tea room with the cup, the low voice of discussion came out, and Sufu''s steps slowly stopped at the same place.


    "Really? I don''t look like that. Is it a misunderstanding? "


    "No! My uncle went to the party that night and saw with his own eyes that she and the boss of fisno knelt down and apologized. It was a big scene


    "Ah? It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and don''t you think she and Shen always have a little affair? "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Shen''s eyes are different from hers. I saw them holding hands secretly!"


    "They''re not in love, are they?"


    "What are you talking about! At most, that woman is seducing Mr. Shen. How can Mr. Shen take a fancy to such a woman? "


    All kinds of words spread out, Sufu low eyes can''t help but hook the lips.


    Her relationship with Ke Yuan has not been publicized. After all, they all work together to let everyone know that their relationship will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    With a slight sigh, Sufu is ready to wait for a while to come and drink water. She turns around and wants to leave. However, she sees Ke Yuan standing behind her, slightly drooping her eyes, and her face is especially gloomy

 Chapter 1651

    Sufu just wanted to open his mouth. Ke Yuan had already stepped around him and walked into the tea room. He looked at the women who were discussing. His voice was cold, "you guys."


    A few female employees were startled, turned around and did not dare to speak.


    When does Shen always come here?


    Ke Yuan''s gas field is strong and cold, and his eyes are like a knife. "The company pays you just to let you discuss other people''s right and wrong here?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Shen! Let''s go out and work at once Several people spoke in a panic.


    You know, Mr. Shen''s temper is more terrible than that of the president!


    "No, you''re fired from the company." Ke Yuan opened his mouth coldly and went out directly.


    Soon, the news about Ke Yuan''s dismissal spread, and no one in the company dared to discuss sufu.


    However, their relationship has also become a gossip during the employees'' rest.


    Taking advantage of the lunch break, Sufu enters Ke Yuan''s office and looks at him sitting at his desk reading the documents. She goes to stand beside him and says, "are you going to eat?"


    Ke Yuan put down the document in his hand, reached out and pulled her to his arms and sat down, "I''ve ordered a meal. Can I eat here?"


    Sufu nodded and said with a smile, "good."


    Ke Yuan gazed at her face, reached out and touched the side of her face, "aggrieved?"


    Because he was despised and instructed by everyone.


    "Well..." Su Fu tilted her head and thought seriously, "aggrieved, so You ask someone to buy me a drumstick to eat. I didn''t have enough in the morning, and now I''m starving! "


    Sufu crumples her stomach pitifully, which makes Ke Yuan smile helplessly: "are you a foodie?"


    "That''s right," said Sufu with a mischievous smile.


    Ke Yuan sighed and held her hand tightly. "I''ll deal with it well."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I''m not the kind of person who is told that I can''t live in a moment." Sufu shrugged her shoulders and said with indifference. Then she thought of something and looked at him curiously, "well, what do you mean by what you said to Shi Yi last night? What other woman? "


    Isn''t Shiyi in love with Xueer?


    Ke Yuan slightly lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment before he said: "there is a girl in Xueer''s work place, but she has good conditions at home and belongs to the nature of playing tickets, but she likes Shiyi very much. Even if she knows that he and Xueer are together, she also goes to pursue, and soon Shiyi will be with her."


    Su Fu is slightly surprised, "originally, Shi Yi is still a scum man!"


    Ke Yuan holds his head with one hand and looks at her indignant face. "A man is always a restless creature. How can he resist a woman who is better than Xueer in all aspects and even can give him a perfect life?"


    Sufu squinted and looked at him lazily. "Mr. Shen, are you praising yourself for being affectionate and single-minded?"


    Ke Yuan had nothing to blame to pick eyebrow, "isn''t it? I''ve been with other women since I''ve been with you? "


    No.


    Sufu curled her lips. "That''s because I''m so good that you don''t like other women."


    Ke Yuan smiles and shakes her face. "Where''s your face?"


    "Oh dear!" Sufu pulled his hand slightly in pain and asked curiously, "what happened later? Don''t Cher know they''re together? "


    Ke Yuan shook his head: "I think it''s because I don''t know, or I pretend I don''t know. In a word, I''m not particularly clear."

 Chapter 1652

    "Peng he goes to the bar and leaves all the women behind. He is going to choose some of them to give away. In order to protect the rich woman, Shi Yi deliberately quarrels with him so that the rich woman can run away secretly. Therefore, I don''t think it''s worth what Xueer has done for him."


    Ke Yuan''s plain mouth.


    In fact, even if Xueer doesn''t compromise to accompany penghe, the rich woman will pay all the medical expenses for Shiyi.


    Sufu sighed softly and felt sorry for Xueer. "In love, it is irrational."


    The reason why Shi Yi refuses to let Ke Yuan go is not because of his love for Xueer, but also his guilt and regret.


    "Do you think Shiyi hates you?" Sufu leaned on Ke Yuan''s shoulder and opened his mouth low.


    She has never understood what kind of psychology Shiyi has towards him.


    Ke Yuan looked into her quiet eyes, pondered for a while, and said: "hate."


    His father died, not in Shi Yi''s hands, but the hatred will not disappear, everything Shi Yi has experienced will transfer the hatred to him.


    In addition, he made him disabled with his own hands, which is an indelible hatred.


    Every time he talks about Shiyi, Su Fu will feel sorry for Ke Yuan, because he is really burdened with too much.


    But from Shi Yi''s point of view, he seems to be able to understand.


    If only there was a chance for them to make up.


    ¡­¡­


    During the season change, Sufu caught a cold again, had a headache and fainted, and was ordered by Ke Yuan to rest at home.


    But it''s too boring to stay in the room every day, so in the evening, knowing that Ke Yuan will come back, Sufu stands on the side of the road waiting for him.


    Smelling the salty taste of the sea, I feel a lot more open.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, something seemed to come out of the nearby grass, which made Sufu frown slightly, look at the dense grass and swallow her saliva.


    Raise the pace to walk slowly to that side, stretch out a hand gently to push aside the grass, the vision is mercilessly a shock.


    A little girl was lying on the ground covered with blood. She seemed to be dying.


    Sufu immediately went forward to check, and saw that her body was full of scars, which seemed to have been abused. She called the servant to help her carry her in, and then asked the family doctor to come for treatment.


    "It''s all trauma. It doesn''t matter, but her head seems to have been hit. She needs to go to the hospital for an examination." The doctor''s words let Sufu loose a lot of gas, nodded and asked the servant to send the doctor out.


    Sufu sits on the edge of the bed and looks at the sleeping girl.


    She seems to be only five or six years old. The scar on her face has been dealt with. It can be seen that she is a pretty girl.


    How could such a small child lie there covered with blood?


    Familiar footsteps came from behind. Sufu got up and looked. She saw Ke Yuan come back and pursed her lips. I don''t know if she would make him angry if she brought the little girl back?


    "Where''s the child from?" Sure enough, Ke Yuan saw the little girl lying on the bed frowning.


    Sufu touched her ear and said softly, "I found it in the grass in front of the villa. The little girl is all injured. I will take her to the hospital later."


    Ke Yuan looked at the little girl, his eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly he reached forward and pulled out a black rope from the little girl''s neck, accompanied by a black Buddha statue with a Qin character on it.


    "Qin? Her name? " Sufu came forward and opened her mouth curiously. She didn''t see Ke Yuan''s face sinking.

 Chapter 1653

    Standing up, Ke Yuan said in a cold voice: "send her away as soon as possible."


    Su Fu is tiny a Leng, "why?"


    Ke Yuan took another look at the little girl and went out without saying anything.


    What''s going on?


    Sophie is very strange.


    Sufu took the maid to the hospital and gave the little girl a general examination. She was sure that there was no big problem. She just wanted to have a good rest.


    The little girl didn''t speak when she woke up. She resisted all the people. She hid in one side. Her innocent and scared big eyes hurt people when they saw them.


    Sufu contacted the police, but after investigation, there was no news about the little girl.


    "If it''s not convenient, we can give the children to us, and we will ask the people in the welfare home to take care of them." The policeman looked at Sufu and said kindly.


    Sufu took a look at the little girl hiding in the corner. She really didn''t know what to do. "Give it to the welfare home, can you find her family?"


    "Miss Su, to tell you the truth, there are still a lot of people who abandon their children, or they are abducted and sold by others, and they are lost by accident. There is little hope of finding their families." To be honest with the police, it''s obviously not the first time that such a thing has happened.


    Sufu slightly low eyes, some hesitation in the heart.


    Is it destined?


    She had no children, so she was given a little girl?


    But


    But Ke Yuan didn''t seem to like the little girl. He didn''t even ask her to come to the hospital and asked her to deal with the child quickly.


    What should we do?


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Ke Yuan got up and didn''t see sufu. Thinking that she still had a cold, she couldn''t help but get up and go downstairs.


    Looking around for a week, I didn''t see Sufu''s shadow. Instead, I saw the little girl picked up by her on the sofa.


    She sat there quietly, as if she had taken a bath. Her little figure looked too thin, her black hair was tied up, and there were several bruises on her face.


    Hearing the sound, she raised her eyes and looked at him. She quickly hid under the coffee table like frightened.


    Ke Yuan frowned slightly and saw Sufu come in from the door, holding some children''s wear signs in his hand. "Where have you been?"


    Sufu stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''ll buy some clothes for Xiaoqin."


    "When are you going to send her away?" Ke Yuan can''t bear to open his mouth. He can''t help but get angry when he sees that she has given her a name.


    Sufu opened her mouth, looked at the little girl hiding below, pulled Ke Yuan''s arm to one side, and whispered: "Ke Yuan, I asked the police, he said that the child''s hope of finding his family is not enough, if we don''t want to, we can only send her to the welfare home, you see she is so small, so poor, or..."


    Sufu looked at him carefully, with a trace of expectation in her eyes. "Shall we adopt her?"


    She really likes this little girl, and She''s not in a position to have children.


    Ke Yuan stares at her small face, eyebrows slightly a Cu, without thinking of opening: "no way."


    "Why?" Suf doesn''t understand. He doesn''t hate children.


    "She came from nowhere, and..." Ke Yuan stopped for a moment with a slightly heavy face. "Recently, the black hall meeting was swept away. The chairman of the black hall meeting committed suicide by jumping off a cliff. His wife and daughter disappeared. All the children were injured, and the necklace in her neck was like some kind of sign. It was very likely that she was a black hall meeting person. Adopting her would cause trouble."


    The black hall is a dark organization rising rapidly after the downfall of the lightless society. In the past two years, it has become famous in the underworld.


    PS: continue to support! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1654

    Sufu didn''t expect that this little girl had something to do with the black hall?


    "It''s impossible. How can it be so coincidental?" Sufu looked at the child and was still amazed.


    "Why not? Even if his wife and children are arranged well, he will not escape the assassination. Will there be so many injuries on ordinary children? " Ke Yuan asked.


    The wound on the little girl''s body was obviously cut out with a knife. If it was an abductor, it could not have done this to a child. At most, it was bruise made by beating. It could not have been on the knife.


    And a careless one is directly fatal.


    This little girl has no files in the police station. As a girl of three or four years old, how can she not have household registration information?


    It''s a coincidence for Sufu to be told by Ke Yuan, but


    Looking at the little girl hiding under the tea table, Sufu couldn''t bear to say, "now the dark hall will be cleared. She is so small. What if she meets any danger when she is sent away?"


    What does she know when she is so young?


    Ke Yuan gently put aside his eyes, "I don''t care about other people, as long as you are safe."


    He takes Sufu out of the dark world, and doesn''t want to have any contact with the people there, and doesn''t want Sufu to be hurt at all again.


    Sufu said that she would think about it, and then walked towards the little girl, patiently talked to her and let her come out by herself.


    Ke Yuan knows that she will be soft hearted.


    Sufu contacts Gao Yu in private. He has successfully detoxified and now lives in another city. But Sufu gets rid of him and checks the news about the black hall meeting. He agrees very quickly.


    Soon the news came.


    "The black hall meeting rose so fast. It must have stepped on people. It''s not surprising that he was assassinated. Now the chairman of the black hall meeting committed suicide, and his wife seems to have been taken away by his enemies. It''s estimated that she will either die or be insulted. Now there is no one in the black hall meeting." Gao Yu said regretfully.


    Sophie pursed her lips and asked, "does he have children?"


    "Yes! But it''s strange that his children have never appeared, and they don''t know how old they are, whether they are male or female, and whether they are dead or alive. The black hall will be destroyed. There are so many corpses. Who knows if there are his children in it? " Gao Yu said faintly, "sister-in-law, why do you ask this? Haven''t you and brother quit the underworld? "


    Su Fu pursed her lips, her heart was very complicated, "nothing, I just want to know about it. It''s hard for you."


    "It''s OK. Please come to me whenever you need. I went out with my girlfriend." Gao Yu opened his mouth easily.


    Sue hung up and walked up to the little girl.


    She sat there quietly, watching her lose her guard and fear, but still did not speak.


    Sufu squatted in front of her, holding her knees in both hands, and gently said, "Xiaoqin, I don''t know your name, so I call you Xiaoqin. Do you know where your parents are?"


    Looking at her height, she should be four or five years old. She can remember things.


    Xiaoqin didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Sufu sighed softly, "if you don''t speak, I can''t keep you around, you know?"


    Her identity is complicated. If she really has anything to do with the black hall, it''s really a big trouble to adopt her.


    She didn''t want to mix anything with the dark world.

 Chapter 1655

    Ke Yuan glanced at the little girl in her arms, frowning unhappily, "she''s so heavy, do you still hold her?"


    Su Fu Du Du lip, "Xiao Qin is very light."


    Ke Yuan held the little girl down and stood on the ground. He looked at her and said coldly, "are you sure you want to really adopt her? If you can''t say anything, you may be dumb. "


    Keyuan''s poisonous tongue Sufu has seen it, but it''s too hurtful in front of Xiaoqin, isn''t it?


    As soon as Sufu wanted to say something, a soft voice rang out in the study, "I''m not dumb..."


    Sufu looked at Xiaoqin in surprise, with a surprise smile on her face. She squatted down and grabbed her little hand. "Xiaoqin, did you speak?"


    Xiaoqin didn''t open his mouth again. He lowered his head. There were light cyanosis and scars on his pretty face. Now it''s almost over.


    "You see, Xiaoqin is not dumb, she is very good." Sufu looks up at Ke Yuan with a gentle smile on her face.


    Ke Yuan turned his head and looked at the computer screen. After a few seconds, he said, "call Shen Yiqin."


    Sufu chuckled, this duplicitous guy.


    "Don''t you like Xiaoqin? Why do you want her to have your last name? " Sufu deliberately teases her, but Ke Yuan takes a look at her and goes out with Xiaoqin in her arms.


    One more child, it seems that there is no change, because Xiaoqin is too quiet, and she doesn''t like the way she talks. Sometimes she has to answer when necessary.


    Sufu went to the hospital to check her. She is about four years old today. Her brain has been hit again, so her memory may be confused, and it''s easy for her to forget the past at such a young age.


    Sufu doesn''t know what happened to her, but hopes that she can forget the bad things and start over.


    Sufu takes care of Xiaoqin as her own daughter. Although Xiaoqin doesn''t ask for her parents, Sufu doesn''t ask.


    But Ke Yuan is not very close to Xiaoqin. He just looks at her taking care of Xiaoqin after work every day. He is worried.


    "You''re not well either. Don''t just take care of her." Ke Yuan could not help but open his mouth, frowning slightly with a trace of worry.


    Sufu looked at him and had an idea, "OK, take care of it for me. You''ll feed Xiaoqin later."


    Ke Yuan''s face sank, a little inconceivable, "she can''t eat by herself?"


    Sufu gently grasped Xiaoqin''s thin wrist, "her wrist is injured, temporarily can''t force."


    Ke Yuan turned his head impatiently, "then she''s hungry."


    Su Fu snorted and looked at Xiao Qin''s mouth with a sigh: "look at him, right and wrong, you can''t learn from him, you know?"


    Xiao Qin carefully looked at Ke Yuan, and then lowered his head.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Ke Yuan seems to accept Xiaoqin''s existence and is quite careful with her. Although he dislikes her most of the time and can''t even eat a good meal, Sufu doesn''t care much when he understands his right and wrong character.


    Xiaoqin called her mother for the first time a few days before the new year.


    Sufu takes Xiaoqin to the shopping mall for shopping. Because Ke Yuan is very busy at the end of the year, she is alone.


    Because there are so many people in the supermarket, Xiaoqin can''t help being pushed down. Fortunately, Sufu holds her to avoid her bumping into the cupboard.


    But Sue had a big cut in her hand.


    Ke Yuan taught me a lesson when I went home.


    "The supermarket is so crowded at the end of the year. Why do you take her out? I don''t know if you''re off the line? " Ke Yuan bandaged her while he was angry.

 Chapter 1656

    Suf pretended not to hear.


    Xiaoqin slowly walked to her side, looking at her hand wrapped up by gauze, small eyebrow frowning.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoqin. It''s just a small injury. It will be better in two days." Looking at her self reproach, Sue comforted herself and touched her head.


    Ke Yuan takes a look at Su Fu, but most of them are helpless. He ties up the gauze and cleans up the medicine box.


    Xiaoqin gently grasped her finger and opened her mouth to her injured hand: "Mom Hoo Hoo... "


    Sufu''s eyes were slightly shocked and she looked at Xiaoqin. She couldn''t believe it. "Are you calling my mother?"


    "Mom Hoo Hoo... " Xiaoqin stares at her injured hand and blows it gently.


    "Did you hear her pull her arm? You hear me! She called me mom


    Ke Yuan speechless looked at her, "I heard, call your mother you so happy?"


    "Of course, I didn''t think I would be called mom in my life." Sufu looks at Xiaoqin with tears in her eyes and reaches for her.


    Ke Yuan stares at her moving appearance, and the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously


    Stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Sufu bathes in it. Ke Yuan goes down to get her milk, but Xiaoqin stands in the corridor with a bear in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Ke Yuan stepped forward. In front of him, Xiao Qin was even shorter until his knee was almost the same.


    Xiaoqin looked up at him, looking like he was about to cry, "Mom Tell a story... "


    Ke Yuan squatted down, looked at her and sighed softly: "she''s taking a bath. She''s going to sleep by herself."


    Xiaoqin lowered his head, barefoot on the ground, round toes together right.


    Ke Yuan frowned, "what a trouble." He picked her up and went to her room.


    Sufu decorates a princess room beside her bedroom, which is full of plush toys. Because Xiaoqin often has nightmares some time ago, she keeps these toys with her.


    Ke Yuan gently put her on the bed, picked up a fairy tale book at her feet, sat on the side of the bed and leaned on the head of the bed, "lie down, I''ll tell you a story."


    Xiaoqin blinked, obediently got into the quilt, holding the bear and looking at him with big eyes.


    Ke Yuan cleared his throat. The first time he did such a thing, it was inevitable that it was a little unnatural. He was holding a small fairy tale book in his big hand, and his tone was a little awkward. "Legend, a long time ago..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu didn''t see Ke Yuan when she came out from the bath. She thought he went to work in the study.


    Blow dry hair ready to accompany Xiaoqin, went to the door but heard a particularly low and gentle voice.


    Sipping her lips slightly, Sufu walks over and looks inside through the open door


    She arranged the round princess bed, Xiaoqin small figure shrank in the quilt, arms also holding a bear, sleep very stable.


    And Ke Yuan, leaning on the head of the bed at will, one leg above, one leg hanging below, one hand holding a fairy tale book, the low voice seems a little unreal, the other hand on Xiaoqin''s back, gently, clapping.


    Under the warm orange light, his side face appears soft and lazy. He puts down the fairy tale book and looks at Xiaoqin with a trace of gentle love.


    A man of duplicity.


    Mingming also likes Xiaoqin very much, but he has to pretend to be impatient, which makes Xiaoqin dare not approach him.


    Sufu leaned against the doorframe and looked at him with her mouth slightly bent.


    What do you feel? Ke Yuan looks up at her. He is not naturally stunned. He recovers his look of disgust. He stands up and comes over, "what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1657

    Xiaoqin takes a look at sufu, and then puts his little hand on it. Two people go out, one big and one small.


    Sufu smiles and envies him: "Lingchen is really a big boy. He''s too much like Mr. Gu in your family."


    Xia Liu disdained the pie mouth, "you don''t say, this child is too old, one day don''t take to say a few words, and also always teach me."


    A typical copy of Gu Yihan!


    Sufu smiles, looking at her slightly raised abdomen, "pregnant very tired?"


    "OK, it''s not the first time after all. I''m suffocating at home every day." Xia Liu holds her cheek and opens her mouth depressed, feeling that pregnancy is just like imprisonment.


    She promised to give birth to her third child and never give birth again.


    Sufu looked out of the window, two children, one big and one small, standing beside the flowers, the sun fell on them, so beautiful, "it''s good, we can all have happiness."


    Xia Liu then bent her lips, "yes, when I divorced before, I never thought that I would get married again, let alone experience so many things, and still can go to such a moment today."


    So everyone can have happiness, it''s just a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu takes Xiaoqin home. In the yard, she sees Ke Yuan standing there, wearing casual clothes, standing on a piece of snow, teasing a snow-white Teddy on the ground.


    "Where did it come from?" Sufu leads Xiaoqin forward and touches Teddy''s head. It''s fluffy and cute.


    "It''s from the customer. If you like it, you bring it back." Staring at her soft face.


    Sufu looked at him and nodded: "yes, we have another member in our family. We can grow up with Xiaoqin."


    Ke Yuan squatted down and hooked his lips.


    Xiaoqin suddenly took one of his fingers and looked at him in a dazed and clear way, "can I call you dad?"


    She opened her mouth softly, with a trace of care.


    Su Fu was surprised and surprised. She looked at Ke Yuan and nodded desperately.


    Ke Yuan had no choice but to smile and look at Xiao Qin, "in addition to calling me dad, who else do you want to call?"


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing when she saw his awkward appearance. This man is really beautiful.


    Xiaoqin seldom smiles and hugs him, "Dad."


    Sufu smiles, her face full of happiness.


    Ke Yuan picked her up and looked at Sufu with some disgust. "How can she be more clingy than you?"


    Sufu snorted and stood up, not intending to talk to her for a few seconds.


    "This letter has been sent to you, sir." The security guard at the door suddenly comes forward and gives Ke Yuan a letter.


    Su Fu helped him open a look, slightly surprised, to the deep eyes of Ke Yuan, "he left?"


    Ke Yuan was silent for a moment, staring at the simple three words "I''m tired" on the letter paper.


    Although there was no signature, the handwriting was familiar.


    He looked out the gate and nodded slightly.


    Sufu took him by the shoulder. "He''ll be happy, just like us."


    Ke Yuan holds Xiaoqin and looks at her tenderly. The corners of his mouth bend slightly. "Well, go in. It''s too cold."


    Sufu looks at the gate, smiles, turns around and walks in with Ke Yuan.


    Shi Yi hopes that no matter where he goes, he can find his own happiness and live a strong life.


    Happy life is still going on, everyone is greeting new surprise, also bumping in the plain life, but


    Fortunately, with you, everything in the future becomes full of hope.


    PS: the next section begins to write the story of Xiao Bai and Mo Mo De.

 Chapter 1658

    The missing memory is like a submerged lake, which makes her feel extremely empty. What is missing in her heart.


    She swam on the edge of the darkness, seeking the empty part. After a long time, she was enveloped and swallowed by the darkness


    "Ah


    At three o''clock in the night, Fang Jiamei woke up in her dream and looked out of the window at the quiet city, slowly calming down.


    Dream again.


    Turn over and get out of bed to pour a glass of water. She is the only one in the quiet castle. The silence is terrible.


    Two years, the whole two years, have been repeating a dream, the dream of darkness, boundless, nothing to see.


    Finally, the feeling of weightlessness is surrounded and falls rapidly.


    Every day after waking up from a dream, I don''t have any pajamas any more. I sit on the sofa, turn on the TV and play a movie until dawn.


    Wash, make breakfast, finish eating, pick up the bag out of the castle.


    There is a deep sea on the green lawn. The air is fresh and the temperature is always cool.


    After walking for a while, I got on the bus and went to Bosley school.


    The school is in a quiet street, and the retro design is not prominent in Europe.


    The college is very quiet, people walk in the morning, life is not urgent.


    In the distant lecture hall, the sound of piano in the morning can still be heard.


    When she came to her classroom, Fang Jiamei took out her cello and gently wiped it. She sat on the chair with her long curly hair hanging at the back of her head.


    Wow -


    when the teacher''s door was pushed open, a middle-aged man with white hair came in and saw her say hello gently: "good morning, Jiamei."


    "Good morning, teacher." Fang Jiamei smiles at him with a shallow smile.


    Chen Yinxu went to the front and put on today''s score. It''s still early, and other students haven''t come yet. "In the morning, we''re going to perform in the cathedral. Are you ready?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded, "the cathedral invites every time, but they have a bad attitude, and the people in it don''t really appreciate it."


    Chen Yinxu smile, calm face with some wrinkles, "now really understand too few people, since the death of Zi Cong, I have not seen anyone can really enter the music."


    Zi Cong


    This name made Fang Jiamei feel a pain in her heart. Her hand holding the cello trembled and her eyes darkened quickly.


    Looking at her like this, Chen Yinxu sighed, "Jiamei, Zicong has been dead for three years. It''s time for you to accept the reality. Two days later is his death day. Let''s go to see him."


    Fang Jiamei closed her eyes. Her round face seemed very sweet, but she didn''t feel optimistic and bright.


    Looking at the cello, after half a sound, he spoke in a low voice: "as long as I still remember him, he is still alive."


    Even if not live in front of her, in other corners of the world, live with his beloved music.


    Chen Yinxu shook his head helplessly.


    Fang Jiamei is one of the few talented cellists he has ever seen. Her melody is very emotional. She was the most suitable person in people''s eyes when she was with Zicong.


    It''s a pity that Zicong died in a car accident three years ago.


    Since then, Fang Jiamei has disappeared for a year. When she comes back again, the lovely, smiling little girl seems to have gone with Zicong.


    Fang Jiamei adjusted her posture and slowly pulled out the melody, but it was a kind of endless sadness, which made people have an impulse to cry.

 Chapter 1659

    At the beginning of her memory, she went back home and fainted in the street, because her favorite person died.


    At the end of the memory, she woke up from the hospital, and her father told her that she had been deeply hit and had been sleeping for a whole year.


    But she had some doubts. She clearly felt that in this year, instead of sleeping, she did something else. She had been looking for it in her dream, but she had never looked for it.


    She asked her brother, and he said she didn''t, maybe she had a dream?


    Do you dream?


    But the empty feeling in her heart is so obvious. Two years later, her life has not changed except for Zicong''s absence.


    But there is still no way to fill the void.


    In the afternoon, she went to the cathedral with everyone to perform. Fang Jiamei changed her white skirt and didn''t take care of her long hair.


    She''s a self-made curler. Her hair is always curly from childhood to adulthood. It''s useless to straighten it.


    Zicong always said that she was a little teddy. She was so angry that she quarreled with him every time.


    Take out the music score in the bag, which is full of Zicong wrote to her melody, light, romantic.


    But since his death, she has found that she can no longer play that melody.


    She carries the score with her every day, but she hasn''t played the music in it for a long time.


    "Jiamei, ready for the stage!" There came a cry, and Fang Jiamei immediately put the score into her bag.


    Wait a little longer. Maybe one or two years later, she will accept the disappearance of Zicong, and maybe she can go back to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the church.


    A few famous cars stopped, and all the people who came down were people in suits and shoes.


    It''s just that they''re all bowing to a man.


    The man got out of the car. His slender legs were wrapped in black suit pants. He was about 1.85 meters tall. He had a white shirt and a black suit. The wind gently blew up the corners of his clothes.


    The facial features are distinct, with a gentle temperament between the eyebrows and eyes, just like an elegant young man.


    In a group of foreigners, it seems to have a unique temperament.


    Just dark eyes always seem to be covered by a layer of mist, can''t see what he is thinking, the whole person is indifferent.


    "Mr. Mo, the old man''s phone." An assistant came up with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Mo Yiheng gently frowned, unhappy mouth: "hang up."


    I''m tired of playing every day.


    Following the group of foreigners into the church, they sat down on a row of seats, gazing at the front faintly, without any interest.


    "It''s boslie''s students who come to perform today. I hope Mo can always like it!" Next to him, a blonde man opened his mouth with compliments and spoke fluent French.


    Always have no waves of eyes slightly a Zheng, seems to think of something.


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes and looked down at the main stage. Because the terrain they were sitting on was very high, so the stage was below.


    Silbury


    What a familiar name.


    But, what''s his business?


    Today is just to give the partner a face, otherwise he would not want to listen to such a concert.


    When the concert officially started, Mo Yiheng didn''t raise his eyes when he heard the sound of the curtain call and introduction. He looked at his palm slightly, waiting for the time to pass and leave quickly.


    Beautiful performance officially started. If not for those people who have been introducing it, maybe Mo Yiheng would like it better.


    But now there''s only one restlessness left.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the performance, a cello voice was added, which was different from the beautiful melody, full of sadness and missing

 Chapter 1660

    In such a beautiful performance, the sound is too obvious, and the intensity of sadness.


    Mo Yiheng couldn''t help but be curious. He slowly raised his eyes and looked towards the main stage. This glance made him feel that his heart stopped


    Suddenly stand up, can''t believe to look over there.


    A few foreigners were startled because he suddenly stood up. They didn''t know where they had offended him, so they also stood up and didn''t dare to go out.


    And he didn''t say anything, just staring at a place on the stage.


    A row of players are immersed in their own music, next to a chair, sitting a girl in a white skirt, pulling the cello, natural posture, curly hair because of action and slightly floating, round face no special feelings, focusing on the music score in front of.


    The sound of sadness and missing comes from her cello.


    The light on the stage was too dim, which made Mo Yiheng doubt whether he was wrong.


    After all, in two years, he never took the initiative to find out about her and never thought of seeing her again.


    Xiaobai


    He lost Xiaobai.


    Is that her?


    At the end of the concert, playing door stood up and bowed to step down, her little figure holding cello seemed to have no difficulty.


    That figure, also very much like her.


    "Mr. mo..." The people next to him spoke carefully. I don''t know if he was angry because he didn''t play well today.


    Mo Yiheng returned to his senses and rolled his Adam''s apple hard. He looked at the people and asked, "where is the backstage of the performer?"


    "Well There -- "the person next to him pointed out a direction, and he immediately turned around and went out. His back looked very eager.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng anxiously enters the backstage corridor, looking at some performers removing makeup or tidying up, looking for the figure quickly.


    Turn around -


    bang!


    He bumped into a man and dropped a cello at his feet. Mo Yiheng immediately raised his eyes and looked at it -


    "my violin!" Fang Jiamei watched her piano fall to the ground. She threw away her bag and picked it up carefully. She opened the zipper and checked it. She was relieved to make sure it wasn''t broken.


    Zicong bought it for her after two months of part-time work.


    Fang Jiamei zips her back on her shoulder again. Then she finds an Asian man standing in front of her, looking at her with red eyes, "er Are you ok? "


    She speaks French fluently. She can''t hear any accent, and her soft voice makes people feel comfortable.


    Heart hard shudder, hands a little bit of grip, Mo Yiheng looking at the person in front of has lost all the words.


    It''s her.


    It''s Xiaobai.


    But her strange eyes, but the joy of reunion at the moment fell into the ice lake.


    What should he say?


    What else can he say?


    She regained her memory and was no longer his little white.


    Fang Jiamei thinks this man is a little strange. She just looks at her and doesn''t speak, which makes her feel a little scared.


    He slowly bent down and quickly picked up his bag. He didn''t look at it much. He bowed his head to him and left quickly


    It''s like he''s a bad guy.


    Mo Yiheng slowly lowered his head, lost mood in the heart bit by bit spread.


    A drop of tears from the red eyes down, fell on the floor dizzy dye.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you? "The person in charge of the concert looked at him standing here and asked.


    This is the rest room for the players.


    Mo Yiheng this just reaction come over, gently shook his head, difficult step to leave, but found next to a score.

 Chapter 1661

    He stooped to pick it up and opened it. The first page read the names of Fang Jiamei and Zi Cong.


    Who is Zi Cong?


    Her boyfriend?


    Did she have a boyfriend?


    A very complicated and uncomfortable emotion blocked his heart, and he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    It should be that she just dropped it. Now I can return it to her.


    But I don''t know why, Mo Yiheng didn''t want to give it back to her, holding it in his hand slowly


    -


    when she returned to school, Fang Jiamei was called over by teacher Chen, saying that she was in such a bad state that she didn''t want to participate in the light tunes in the future and asked others to replace her.


    "A performer should have all the feelings. Your sad mood is not suitable for other tunes. The tunes Zicong wrote to you, you are trying to practice them." Chen Yinxu sad looking at her comfort, can not help but sigh again, "Zi Cong is no longer, I hope you can come out as soon as possible, there is a year you will graduate, do you want to fail him?"


    I don''t want to.


    Once upon a time, she promised Zicong that she would stand on the world stage with him. She became the best cellist and he became the best composer.


    But now, the best of all, she and he are gone.


    Back to the castle after school, this is the house her father gave her.


    She is the illegitimate daughter of her family. It is said that her mother gave birth to her at the age of 17, and died of fatigue to support her at the age of less than 30.


    In this life, I have received a lot of advice and abuse.


    After her mother died, her father took her back to the rich and powerful family. Unfortunately, her stepmother didn''t like her and her family didn''t like her.


    So after graduating from junior high school, she asked to come to this small city in Europe. As compensation, her father gave her the castle.


    But in this ancient castle, the most important thing is her and Zicong''s memory, so she has never left, even though she has to get up more than an hour early to study every day.


    I went back to take a bath and made some food by myself. When the night came, I blew on the beach and went back to sleep with a walk.


    This life is repeated every day.


    Thinking of the teacher''s words, Fang Jiamei picked up her bag and prepared to take out the music score. She poured out all the things in the bag and didn''t find them.


    It''s strange that there are no music scores?


    Turn around on the sofa, under the tea table, in the kitchen, upstairs, bedroom and corridor, but there is no one.


    She was a little flustered. Fang Jiamei tried to recall that she still looked at it before she went to play. Did she forget to put it back in her bag?


    Without time to think, Fang Jiamei picked up her bag and ran out. She took a taxi to the place where she played in the morning and asked the staff here if she had seen a music book.


    The staff helped her find the stage and dressing room, but there was no one.


    What to do, what to do


    That''s the last thing Zicong left her!


    Fang Jiamei some collapse, tears can not bear to fall, see the top of the camera quickly let people take her to see the surveillance.


    The staff were also frightened by her appearance and quickly called out the monitoring from this morning to this evening.


    The monitor showed that she put the music score into her bag after reading it, and no one touched her bag during her performance.


    The monitor went on until the man ran into her. She was busy picking up the cello, but she didn''t see the score fall out of her bag.


    The man took her score?


    "Who is this man?" Fang Jiamei points to the man on the monitor and asks anxiously. In any case, she wants to get back the score.


    PS: Xiaobai forgets Lao mo after he recovers his memory. In fact, Lao Mo has fallen in love with her in the process of taking care of Xiaobai, but he doesn''t know it. Their story will be wonderful too. We should take a serious look!! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1662

    But the staff only knew that he was a Chinese who came to the concert today, and they knew nothing about other news.


    Fang Jiamei asked people to get the contact information of the person who made an appointment for today''s concert. She went out of the church and called people directly.


    "Hello? Hello, are you the one who came to the church to see the concert today? I''m very sorry that one of you Chinese picked up one of my very important things. Could you please give me his contact information? " Fang Jiamei said anxiously.


    "I''m very sorry, we also want his contact information, but we don''t have it." The other side regretfully opened his mouth and hung up without waiting to say anything.


    How can there be no!


    Why come to the concert without contact information!


    Fang Jiamei stamped her foot. She didn''t know what to do.


    The man who took her score won''t throw it away, will he?


    Fang Jiamei went home first and looked at the photo of her and Zicong on the table. Her eyes were slightly wet. "What should I do, Zicong? I lost all the music you wrote for me Why? Why don''t you even leave this to me? "


    Tears fall, Fang Jiamei slowly squats on the ground, heartache to suffocation.


    Why?


    Why did he leave?


    Don''t you agree to accompany her for a lifetime?


    In the empty castle, she was the only one crying. She sat on the sofa all night, washed and went out at dawn.


    "Teacher! Teacher


    As soon as Chen Yinxu sat down to drink, he heard Fang Jiamei''s fiery voice. She was so scared that she almost scalded herself, "you girl are going to scare me to death!"


    Fang Jiamei frowned and said, "I''m sorry, teacher. I have something urgent. Do you remember that there was a Chinese in the concert yesterday?"


    Chen Yinxu recalled it and nodded faintly, "it seems that there is one. What''s the matter?"


    "He picked up my score. I have to find him to come back!" Fang Jiamei said eagerly, her eyes were red.


    Chen Yinxu was slightly stunned and said uneasily, "is it the music score that Zicong wrote for you?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded and looked like she was about to cry, "what should I do, teacher? I don''t know who that person is, and I can''t find him. What if he throws it away after a long time? "


    She has only that as sustenance, if not, she might as well die!


    Chen Yinxu put down his tea cup and raised his hand to help his eyes. "It''s easy to find, but it''s a question whether he can be seen."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Jiamei didn''t understand until Chen Yinxu showed her the laptop in front of her.


    On the screen is this morning''s financial news. Specifically, she didn''t read and write anything, only the photo was very clear.


    Mohs group?


    Does he work for Morse group?


    Fang Jiamei turns around and runs out, letting Chen Yinxu never come back.


    Alas, the child is always reckless.


    ¡­¡­


    When you take a taxi to the downtown commercial street, the group in front of you is shining with gold. Some professional white-collar workers are coming and going.


    It''s just time to go to work.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t know the name of the person, so she had to follow the staff into the front desk and politely said, "Hello, I''m looking for that Well, a Chinese. "


    "Miss, there are many Chinese people in our company. I don''t know which one you are looking for?"

 Chapter 1663

    Fang Jiamei''s brain was blank for a few seconds. Suddenly she saw the picture of the man playing on the big screen. She stretched out her hand and pointed, "he! I''m looking for him


    The front desk nodded clearly, glanced at her up and down, as if with a little disdain, "do you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment?" Do employees have to make an appointment?


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t help being worried. "I didn''t, but I have something urgent to find him! Or would you call him down? "


    The front desk was obviously impatient. "Sorry, I can''t see you without an appointment. I''m sorry."


    There are so many women who come to see Mr. Mo every day that she is tired of meeting with him.


    Fang Jiamei asked for accommodation, but the other side was not moved at all.


    Fang Jiamei sighed. Just as she was about to sneak in, she caught a glimpse of the door and a group of people came in. The atmosphere in the hall became tense.


    The head of the man''s suit straight, is not she looking for that person!


    Fang Jiamei immediately rushed up to block in front of him, "sir!"


    Everyone was startled by her and looked at the man in front of him in a cold sweat.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We met in church yesterday. Do you remember?" Fang Jiamei looks at the handsome man in front of her. Although she is not as handsome as Zicong, she is also handsome, especially with an oriental face.


    Mo Yiheng stares at the woman in front of him. He slowly clenches his hands in his pocket and then nods.


    "Great!" Fang Jiamei breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, "you should have picked up my score yesterday, right? It also says my name is Fang Jiamei. Do you see it? "


    Mo Yiheng looked at her face full of expectations and said something to the people around her. Those people in suits and shoes immediately went in.


    There were only two of them left at the entrance of the hall.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her again, and there was a strong emotion hidden in his eyes, "did you say that book?"


    I don''t know how much strength I can use to talk with him.


    Fang Jiamei nodded.


    "That Is it important to you? " Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes and thought of the two words "Zi cong" written on the book.


    It doesn''t look like a woman''s name.


    Fang Jiamei nodded and put a smile on her face. "Yes, that''s what my boyfriend wrote for me."


    Mo Yiheng''s heart seems to be inserted a knife in general, watching the love in her eyes, a drop of blood.


    "Sir? Sir Fang Jiamei saw that he didn''t speak all the time, so she reached out and waved in front of him.


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t bring the score with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go home with you and get it." Fang Jiamei immediately stepped forward, her eyes shining.


    Just like I promised to buy her ice cream.


    Is that how she likes Zicong?


    I used to pester him every day and say what I love most about him. As a matter of fact, I only say that when I''m offline.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yiheng''s face became dark and heavy, and he said in a cold voice: "I''ll talk about it when I have time."


    With that, he walked past her with his long legs. It seemed that he could pass the scan without swiping his card.


    Fang Jiamei scratched her hair impatiently, but fortunately, the music score was in the man''s hand, fortunately, she didn''t lose it.


    Mo Yiheng stepped into the president''s office and came here to study for two years. He is now the president of the branch of Mo''s group. The old man always wanted him to go back, but he didn''t agree.


    "Go and check out Fang Jiamei''s boyfriend for me!" Mo Yiheng sits down and orders to the assistant.

 Chapter 1664

    Assistant Zhang Xin Leng Leng, did not hear what he said, "Fang what?"


    Mo Yiheng looked at him in a sinister way, "Fang Jiamei! Do you want me to repeat that again? "


    Zhang Xin trembled and quickly turned to go out.


    Mo Yiheng sat down depressed, his chest slightly undulating.


    My boyfriend


    Boyfriends?!


    How old is she to have a boyfriend?


    I haven''t graduated from university yet. That''s great!


    What do you say? Even if you recover your memory, you will like him. She has only been separated for two years. Not only does she not remember him, she even has a boyfriend!


    The inner anger is constantly running, but behind the anger is the deeper pain.


    What''s wrong?


    She is so good, pure and kind, naturally there are many excellent men who love her.


    And he What qualifications do you have.


    When the mobile phone rings, Mo Yiheng looks at the phone at home and frowns. He didn''t want to answer it, but he still can''t bear to answer it all the time, "what are you doing?"


    "When are you coming back?" Mo Congtian''s roaring voice came over, obviously exhausted his patience, "you can also experience abroad! I''m an old bone, and I have to work every day. Do you want to kill me? "


    Mo Yiheng was tired of listening to the same telephone content every time. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, and said coldly: "then you close Mo''s group. Anyway, the branch company is developing very well here. There is Gu''s in China, and we can''t take the lead."


    He doesn''t want to go back. It''s good to be here.


    "How can that be! Even if it''s not as good as Gu''s, we also rank second. There are differences between Gu''s and Gu''s. get back to me quickly! " Mo Congtian roars angrily, and his anger spreads to the office through the phone, which makes his ears ache.


    Mo Yiheng put his cell phone aside and didn''t listen.


    "You are in your thirties. Come back quickly and I''ll arrange your marriage. Don''t you like the girl of Fang family very much? I''ve made a deal with them. " Mo Congtian stood in front of the window and said patiently.


    Mo Yiheng knocked on the keyboard and couldn''t hear what he was saying. He glanced at the phone and admired his father''s persistence.


    "President." Zhang Xin knocks on the door and enters. Mo yihengli is about to hang up the phone. He walks to him and says, "I found it."


    Zhang Xin nodded: "well, I went to Miss Fang''s school to find out."


    "How''s it going?" Mo Yiheng leaned forward slightly and frowned slightly. Although he didn''t want to listen, he asked, "is her boyfriend good to her? What are you doing? How old are you? Do you have any bad habits


    That fool is like a fool. Maybe he''ll be with others without knowing anything, and he won''t know if he''s sold.


    Zhang Xin lowered his head slightly and touched his neck awkwardly, "this I don''t know. "


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank, and his eyes suddenly became cold, "don''t you know that you have found out with me? Are you playing with me? "


    "No, No." Zhang Xin quickly waved his hand and said regretfully, "because Miss Fang''s boyfriend has passed away. She died in a car accident three years ago."


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes were slightly shocked, and his face sank immediately.


    Three years ago


    Isn''t that when he met Xiaobai?


    Did she become like that because of her first love Dead?


    Body slightly leaning back, Mo Yiheng''s heart some unspeakable feeling.


    It turned out that she already had a deep love at that time, and even forgot everything because of the death of that person, and even her mind and wisdom degenerated.


    PS: you don''t think the time is right. That''s because I started to write this story from the previous time.

 Chapter 1665

    She said like, probably really and Haina said the same, is dependent on it.


    But what to do?


    His love for her is not just a habit


    It turned out that before that, he had lost completely.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhang Xin thought that he was not satisfied with his investigation results, and then said, "well, I heard that after the death of Miss Fang''s boyfriend, she disappeared for a year. I don''t know where she went. After that, when she came back, she was not as cheerful as before. She didn''t even go to her boyfriend''s death day and refused to accept the reality. They are recognized as a pair of talented women in the school What about that


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes darkened.


    She disappeared for a year, and he together, but she recovered the memory, but do not remember everything between them.


    Not willing to accept reality?


    So, baby, that score?


    Mo Yiheng''s heart was hit twice in a day.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t have the heart to work all day. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the people in the company were almost gone.


    Mo Yiheng walks out tired and gives the car key to the security guard at the door to let him drive the car.


    He put his hands in his pocket, and the night covered his tired cheek. With a slight glance, his sight stopped.


    Not far from the gate of the company, under the pillar, the white figure stood there, dressed in a white skirt, with long hair hanging on both sides, covering his cheek, looking down at his toes, as if he had been waiting for some time.


    Although separated by a distance, the figure also made him familiar.


    Once in the crowded crowd, he often saw such a figure, wandering in the street for this figure.


    Fang Jiamei was waiting. As soon as she looked up, she saw the man standing there, but she didn''t know what was going on. At the moment when she saw him, something seemed to flash through her mind.


    As if I''ve seen this man.


    Mo Yiheng came to her, looked at her micro Zheng, lowered her eyes, and tried to speak plainly: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Fang Jiamei blinked and couldn''t help saying, "have we met?"


    It seems that this voice is very familiar and has been heard before.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyebrows were slightly shocked. Looking at her clear eyes, he felt slight pain in his heart No


    Fang Jiamei nodded, feeling a bit impolite, "excuse me, are you off work? I think a lot of people have gone. "


    Mo Yiheng nodded and gazed at her familiar but mature appearance.


    Xiaobai.


    "My score Fang Jiamei doesn''t think it''s good to urge others to do so, but if she doesn''t get the score back, she can''t sleep soundly.


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly. He saw the driver driving his car and walked toward the other side. "Go to my house and get it."


    "Why?" Fang Jiamei looked at his back and was stunned. Then she swallowed and followed him silently.


    Go to his house and get How can he say that casually.


    Seeing how pretty he looks, it is estimated that there are many women. Maybe they often invite women to his house.


    Fang Jiamei went to the co pilot, but she hesitated. It seems that it''s not good to go home with a stranger like this?


    Mo Yiheng opened the car door, saw her action, squinted and went to her side, "don''t you believe me?"


    Fang Jiamei was poked at the center of the matter, slightly meal, to the side to hide, sneer: "no, I''m afraid I come to disturb your family."


    Mo Yiheng helped her to open the front passenger''s door, the voice was cold, "I live alone, I won''t disturb."

 Chapter 1666

    Fang Jiamei hesitated for a moment and got on the bus for the score.


    He is well-dressed. He has an ancient gentleman''s elegant temperament. He should not do anything too much.


    Mo Yiheng got on the bus and saw that she was rubbing her hands nervously. She didn''t even fasten her seat belt. She sighed and leaned over to pull her seat belt. "Don''t forget the seat belt."


    Fang Jiamei''s body straightened immediately because of his approach. His lips seemed to have rubbed her lips. When she spoke, the heat was slightly sprayed on the side of her face. It was itchy and wonderful.


    Even Zi Cong was rarely so close to her.


    "Fasten your seat belt! How many times have I told you


    I don''t know what''s going on in my ear. It seems that a voice from a long time coincides with the present scene. It appears in front of her for a few seconds, and then returns to normal.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart ached and slowly turned to look at the man who was very close to her.


    Four eyes inadvertently relative, two people are a little stunned, too close, the atmosphere is too ambiguous and embarrassed, lips slightly move can meet, breathing are intertwined.


    The man''s dark eyes have obvious doting, but behind it is a layer of mist, people can''t see what he is thinking, giving people a kind of indifferent feeling.


    Mo Yiheng took the lead to react, sat back, started the car, but his eyes were a little flustered, and his heart beat lost its original frequency.


    Fang Jiamei was even more embarrassed.


    What happened to her?


    Why is she curious and familiar with this man?


    Crazy. She must be crazy.


    Looking out of the window, Fang Jiamei took a deep breath, "well, please, it''s so late."


    Mo Yiheng slowly started the car and drove into the driveway, holding the steering wheel slightly tight, "it''s OK, you don''t have to be afraid, I''m the acting president of Mo''s group, you can come to me if something happens."


    Acting president?


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. She thought of the news in the morning. It seemed that she had written something about the president, but she was so worried that she didn''t pay attention.


    I thought he was an ordinary employee of Morse group.


    "Well, you''re really good. You''re so young to be in this position." Fang Jiamei looks at him and smiles. She speaks sincerely.


    Although she doesn''t understand it, she has to have a strong appeal in addition to her outstanding ability to be an acting president at a young age.


    Otherwise, how can employees be convinced.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t speak, but his mouth slightly curved.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng lives in an apartment not far from the company. It''s a single door, and the elevator is the living room.


    Fang Jiamei originally wanted to say that she couldn''t go in and asked him to help take it down, but Mo Yiheng said that she might not be able to find it, so it was better to come up and wait.


    "We don''t have women''s slippers." Mo Yiheng takes out a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and puts them on her table.


    "Thank you." Fang Jiamei was a little embarrassed and put it on. She followed him carefully.


    The house is about 100 square meters, the decoration is simple, except black is white, the kitchen is clean, and it doesn''t look like a fire.


    Fang Jiamei stood in the living room and didn''t know what to do. Mo Yiheng poured a glass of water for her, "you sit first, I''ll take a bath."


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei nodded, sat down on the sofa, heard the sound of the door closing, suddenly realized something, and suddenly stood up -


    take a bath!?


    Why is he going to take a bath!?


    Besides, how does she feel so natural?


    As if I had been with this man for a long time?


    Is it her illusion?


    But should he give her back her score and take a bath?

 Chapter 1667

    Fang Jiamei''s obligatory mouth, round face is very firm.


    Mo Yiheng stopped because of her last words. His side face seemed to ease a lot. He looked at her lips and said, "responsible for me?"


    Fang Jiamei is a little nervous when he stares at her. "Yes, yes, it''s because of me after all."


    Mo Yiheng suddenly facing her slowly approaching, with a deep smile in his eyes, "then how are you going to be responsible for me? With me? Or marry me? "


    Fang Jiamei slowly stepped back until he was against the wall and swallowed. She was a little flustered, "I I can take care of you. "


    "Oh ~" Mo Yiheng suddenly picked eyebrows, "do you want to be my nanny?"


    "Nanny?" Fang Jiamei was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was better than marrying him, "but, yes! I''ll take care of you during your healing time! As my compensation to you, is that ok? "


    She is a responsible person, because she is hurt, she should be punished.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes flashed a smile, then nodded: "OK, now send me home."


    "Oh, oh..." Fang Jiamei followed him forward. Suddenly she thought of something and asked, "well, can I have my score back?"


    "To avoid you running, I''ll pay you back when my injury is healed." Mo Yi Heng side Mou looked at her one eye, the corners of the mouth unconsciously hook.


    Fool, it''s as easy to cheat as before.


    Fang Jiamei is very desperate. She doesn''t know how to get her own music score, but she becomes someone else''s nanny?


    Do you want life to go up and down like that!


    It''s almost two o''clock in the morning to send him home. Mo Yiheng sits on the sofa and has a rest. He frowns slightly, as if he is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll go home first. Shall I come tomorrow morning and bring you breakfast?" Fang Jiamei was very embarrassed.


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes and looked at her, "what can I do in a night like this?"


    Fang Jiamei was a little confused, "ah? What about that? "


    Mo Yiheng pointed to one of the rooms, "there''s a room. You can clean up and change the sheets. Stay here. It''s so late. If something happens after you go back, the responsibility is mine."


    He said everything, and then slowly got up into the bedroom, half a throw out a T-shirt, "mine, not through."


    Fang Jiamei took it up and compared it with her. He was very tall and could wear a black T-shirt as a skirt for her.


    "Thank you, thank you." Fang Jiamei opened her mouth silently, not knowing whether it was for him or for herself.


    After entering the guest room, Fang Jiamei found new sheets and pillows in the cupboard. After changing, she went into the bathroom, holding a man''s T-shirt and felt that it was not very good.


    They are not familiar with each other. Is it too much to spend the night in a strange man''s house?


    Sipping her lips, Fang Jiamei was a little tangled.


    The man looked good, and he said that he didn''t wear the clothes, besides, it was she who hurt others.


    Zi Cong said that place is very important to men


    With a slight sigh, Fang Jiamei put down her hesitation, locked the door and went to wash it quickly. She washed her underwear by hand, and then dried it with a blow plane.


    His T-shirt is really big. It''s obvious that the man is very thin, but his clothes are directly for her to wear as a skirt.


    Fang Jiamei was very tired today. She had been waiting outside the Mohist group for a whole day. In the evening, she followed the man here and accompanied him to the hospital. She seldom went to so many places.


    Tired to the soft bed, Fang Jiamei soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 1668

    Late at night, the bedroom is quiet, and the night outside the window is like thick ink covering the whole city.


    Mo Yiheng sits on the bed without sleepiness, because there is a woman next door who makes him care.


    I didn''t expect that they could still be under the same roof.


    Slowly up, out of the bedroom to pour a glass of water, listening to the side lying quietly, Mo Yiheng came forward, gently twisted the handle, floating on the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    Know anti lock, smart a lot.


    But in a strange man''s home, she sleeps so soundly also nobody, did not know danger two words how to write.


    Come to the balcony, looking at the sparse lights of the whole city, Mo Yiheng takes out a small medicine bottle from his pocket, looks down for a while, or pours out two to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Fang Jiamei subconsciously closed her eyes in the dazzling sunshine, and then she felt something was wrong.


    Is there such a high sun in the morning?


    Suddenly sat up and picked up his cell phone, looking at the time above a surprise -!


    It''s nine o''clock!


    It''s nine o''clock!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    I got up quickly, picked up my bag and ran out. I held the door handle in my hand and then suddenly stopped.


    He turned around and looked around the room. What happened last night came back to his mind.


    She is not at home.


    Fang Jiamei gathered up her messy hair, carefully opened the door and looked out. She saw that the man was sitting on the dining table, eating breakfast gracefully and walking out slowly, "er Well, good morning, sir


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes and glanced at her, "it''s late, primary school students are on the second class."


    Fang Jiamei was very embarrassed. "Sorry, I was too tired yesterday, so I got up late. I''m very sorry..."


    And strangely enough, she didn''t have nightmares last night. Instead, she slept soundly.


    It''s probably the most stable sleep she''s had in the past two years.


    Mo Yiheng lowered his head, wearing a custom-made black suit, appeared calm and elegant, "it''s OK, I''m used to it."


    She often sleeps in.


    "Ah? What are you used to? " Fang Jiamei thinks this man has some habits.


    Mo Yiheng eyes slightly Zheng, cough cough unnatural mouth: "I used to have a friend and you are the same, so used to."


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei scratched her hair and took a look at it. She was very anxious. "Well, I''m sorry. I have classes during the day. Do you think I can just take care of you after school?"


    She has never missed a class. Today is an exception.


    Mo Yiheng stood up, compared with yesterday''s unnatural walking posture is obviously back to normal, do not know is to pretend or really good.


    "I''ll take you to school and pick you up after school." He first went to the elevator to change his shoes, then remembered something and looked back at her.


    I saw her standing there in a daze, with curly hair in a mess, wearing his exaggerated T-shirt, carrying a bag in one hand, barefoot on the ground, from beginning to end -


    sloppy.


    "Are you going to school like this?" Mo Yiheng frowned slightly and saw her standing still.


    "Ah?" Fang Jiamei was stunned. Then she looked down at herself. She thought of something and ran into the room immediately. "Wait for me for five minutes!"


    Mo Yiheng saw that she was still in such a hot and stormy situation, and could not help stroking his forehead, but his smile climbed up to the corner of his mouth.


    Send Fang Jiamei to the door of bosili. Mo Yiheng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The people around him have quickly untied their seat belts and rushed down to the school.


    Long hair fluttered behind her and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1669

    Mo Yiheng''s helpless smile, start the car back to the company.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m a little late today." Zhang Xin followed him at the moment when he entered the company, "well, Miss Sun is waiting for you upstairs."


    "Which Miss Sun?" Mo Yiheng entered the elevator and asked casually.


    "Miss Sun Chu, who else is Miss Sun besides her?" Zhang Xin thinks that Mo may not wake up today.


    Hearing the name, Mo Yiheng''s face immediately sank and looked at Zhang Xin with a cold wind, "didn''t I say don''t let her enter the company? You don''t understand me? "


    Zhang Xin innocently said, "no, Miss Sun said that she would apply for a job. What can I do?"


    You can''t keep people out of the gate, can you?


    Mo Yiheng sighed irritably, "said I have no time."


    As for sun Yanran and sun Jianhua who went to live abroad two years ago, it''s not clear what happened to them


    At present, in this city, her mother seems to be in a bad mood and needs her to take care of her every day.


    Since Sun Chu knew that he had come here, he would pester him every day and let him say nothing.


    It makes him tired.


    He knew that he didn''t want to see anyone before.


    Except for Xiaobai, of course.


    Now, she is not Xiaobai.


    Mo Yiheng will avoid sun Chu now, but he didn''t expect sun Chu to stand there as soon as he got out of the elevator today.


    Xiaoxiangfeng''s coat and skirt, long hair scattered behind his head, delicate and beautiful face, revealing a trace of noble elegance.


    Although her life is not as good as it used to be, her clothes don''t seem to change much.


    "Good morning!" Sun Chu looked at him and said with a smile.


    Mo Yiheng ignored it and walked out.


    Sun Chu followed him with a smile on his face. "I heard that your company is recruiting new people. What do you think of me?"


    "Recruit to the personnel department." Mo Yiheng opens his mouth coldly, pushes the door into the office, takes off his coat and puts it aside.


    Sun Chu looked at him and sat down with a cold face. He could not help feeling disappointed. "Do you hate me so much? Are you still thinking about that fool? "


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank and his eyes looked at her in a sinister way. "She''s not a fool."


    When sun Chu saw his reaction, he sneered, "yes, she''s not a fool. She''s just pretending to be a fool to cheat you. Now that she''s gone, I don''t understand why you like that kind of person?"


    He never forgot Sufu''s "death" before. She can understand that because he felt guilty for sufu.


    Besides, Sufu is beautiful and excellent. She has recognized all of these and is even willing to be her double!


    But why can''t he forget that stupid woman?


    Mo Yiheng pinched his eyebrows, took a deep breath, and said impatiently: "Sun Chu, I''ve given you face many times. Don''t challenge my limit. No matter Xiaobai or other women, I can''t be with you. You should die of this heart."


    If it wasn''t for her living difficulties and her mother''s abnormal spirit, he couldn''t have been so patient again and again.


    Sun Chu''s eyes slowly gathered water light, looking at his unfeeling appearance, he couldn''t help laughing at himself: "yes, you will fall in love with any woman, but you won''t fall in love with me, even cruel to let your bodyguard rape me! But what to do... "


    Her tone is low down, "I just love you, without you I will die!"


    "No one will die without him." Mo Yiheng cold mouth, looking at her sad expression.

 Chapter 1670

    "Yes? So you''ve been tossing yourself for that fool for the past two years? " Sun Chu spoke sarcastically.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes darkened, and then he opened his eyes. "It''s late. I''m going to have a meeting. You can leave."


    With that, Mo Yiheng picked up the documents and went out.


    He didn''t want to mention that.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s class, in the evening, the group organized to play in church, but Fang Jiamei remembered that she had promised the man to take care of her.


    She didn''t know the man''s name and telephone number. What should she do?


    "I''ll go myself. I''ll see you at the church." Fang Jiamei left with her cello on her back. She wanted to go to Mo''s group to find the man and tell others, so as not to make people think that she didn''t keep her promise and didn''t give her music score.


    Just as she walked out of the school gate, Fang Jiamei saw a black Rolls Royce parking there. It was the car that came to see her off in the morning.


    Fang Jiamei immediately went to the driver''s seat and knocked on the window.


    The window slowly fell down, the man''s gentle side face looked particularly handsome, angular, can not find a trace of defects.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our teacher is going to take us to church. If you have no problem, I won''t take care of you today, OK?" Fang Jiamei sorry mouth, face with a small helpless.


    Mo Yi Heng side Mou sees to her, then light mouth: "get on the car, I send you past."


    Fang Jiamei wanted to say no, now everyone may not have left, but she noticed that the man''s face was not very good, maybe not very happy, so she said with a smile: "please."


    Mo Yiheng pushed the door to get out of the car and took the cello off her shoulder. She still had some weight in her hand. I don''t know how she ran around on her back every day.


    Fang Jiamei watched as she put his cello into the back seat, with a trace of nervousness and caution in her eyes.


    Mo Yiheng noticed her face, looked at the cello and asked, "this is very important to you?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded: "well, this is from my boyfriend. It''s very expensive for us."


    Zicong spent a lot of money to buy it for her. She naturally wants to protect it.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes stopped, then he threw the door, "get on."


    The car slowly drove into the traffic, and the air pressure in the car was extremely low, which made Fang Jiamei feel very embarrassed.


    This gentleman is obviously in a bad mood. Is it because of too much pain?


    Or What''s wrong with work?


    Fang Jiamei didn''t know. She kept looking out of the window to divert her attention.


    "You''ve been talking about your boyfriend. How come he never showed up?" Mo Yiheng suddenly opened his mouth, holding the steering wheel in one hand, and the other hand against the windowsill, slightly supporting his head.


    Looking ahead, focused and lazy.


    Fang Jiamei moved her lips, a little pain flashed in her heart, and then she reluctantly laughed: "well He went a long way


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, and his voice revealed a trace of indifference


    "Well." Fang Jiamei nodded and sipped her lips to skip the topic. "Well, I don''t know the name of my husband yet."


    Name?


    Mo Yiheng''s ear rang with the cry of "Hengheng, Hengheng" that she had been around him before. He hated it very much, just like a child.


    But now I miss you so much.


    "Mo Yiheng." Half a sound, his lips spit out three words.


    Mo Yiheng?


    Fang Jiamei read it silently. She felt uncomfortable as if she had crossed something.


    It''s a familiar name. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere. Is it on the news?


    PS: dear little ones, let''s support the long new book. My new book "cute wife is tender in water" is being recommended. Thank you! You can also search my pseudonym "long fog" to see the new book. When you go after this book, please remember to go after my concluding books, flash marriage and tender wife: my uncle''s honey love, and hidden marriage and flash love: my wife''s full mark of favo

 Chapter 1671

    Mo Yiheng sent her to the last church and saw many people who played last time walking in, "Why are you performing here?"


    "Oh, we have a performance group, which we set up by ourselves. Because we haven''t graduated yet, we often come here to perform. Some rich and powerful people will come here to watch." Fang Jiamei unfastens the safety belt and explains.


    Mo Yi Heng side Mou sees to her round face, "that your usual income source?"


    He learned in the morning that Fang Jiamei had no contact with the Fang family in the past two years. He didn''t know why.


    "I have a scholarship and I''ll work in a convenience store on weekends." Fang Jiamei smiles and looks relaxed.


    She seldom said this to others, but probably because this man looks good and gets along with others at will.


    Mo Yiheng nodded, looked at the time, "you go in."


    "Oh, good." Fang Jiamei nodded, pushed the door open and got out of the car. After closing the door, she took out her cello and put it on her shoulder. She bent slightly and waved to him, "thank you, Mr. mo. I''ll go in first. Goodbye."


    Mo Yiheng watched her turn and walk away. Her height was almost the same as that cello, and she looked very petite.


    Mr. mo Oh, what strange words.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than seven o''clock in the evening after the performance, just in time to catch the last bus back to the castle.


    Waving goodbye to everyone, Fang Jiamei walked forward with her cello on her back, but she saw the familiar car not far away.


    Isn''t he gone?


    Suspiciously, Fang Jiamei stoops slightly and looks at the man sleeping in the driver''s seat through the window.


    He seems to be very tired, tired between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Fang Jiamei sees such him, in the heart inexplicably curled up for a while, seem to be some kind of throbbing feeling.


    Throbbing?


    Straightening up, Fang Jiamei patted her face.


    What is she doing?


    How long has this man known each other? Why does she throb?


    It''s a flower maniac! You''re crazy when you see a handsome guy!


    How could she do that? If Zicong knew, he would be angry again.


    She loves and loves Zicong and will always love him. How could she be attracted to other men? Strange!


    Slowly calm down, Fang Jiamei didn''t wake him up, turned to want to leave, but thought that in case people are waiting for her, it seems impolite to leave like this?


    Thinking about it, Fang Jiamei took out a post it note from her pocket, wrote a line on it, and then pasted it on the window. Then she left at ease


    Mo Yiheng was awakened by the harsh sound of the trumpet on the side of the road. He frowned slightly and looked at the church in front of him, only to find that the light was dark.


    Gone?


    Didn''t you see him?


    Or you don''t want to go with him?


    Slightly pursed lips, Mo Yiheng side eyes will see a pink peach heart sticker on the window.


    Push open the door to get off, a cold wind suddenly sober a lot.


    Mo Yiheng reached out and took down the piece of paper. There was a line of Chinese written on it. The handwriting looked awkward and should not be written often.


    [Mr. Mo, I didn''t wake you up when I saw you asleep. You went home first. Thank you for waiting for me, but I think you should have a good rest. Goodbye. ¡¿


    the corners of his mouth bend slightly, and Mo Yiheng can even imagine her bending over to look at him in the window.


    Stupid.


    It''s no different from before.


    Except The person in my heart is not him.


    Put the paper in his pocket, Mo Yiheng stood in place for a while before leaving


    The next day, there was no class in the afternoon. Fang Jiamei left the college with her cello on her back. As a result, she saw the car parked there.


    Mo Yiheng saw her get out of the car, wearing a black shirt, elegant.

 Chapter 1672

    "Mr. mo." Fang Jiamei stepped forward and looked at him. She was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she said, "is Mr. Mo well?"


    It''s awkward to use the word "body" after thinking about it, otherwise she really doesn''t know what words to use.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her avoiding eyes and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I want to say if you have no problem, can you give me back the score?" She saw that his walking posture was ok, and the doctor said that the injury was not serious


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank. He took the cello on her shoulder and put it in his hand. "Do you see it?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and her face became hot.


    Mo Yiheng is full of bent down to stare at her eyes, "or you don''t know, that place for men how important?"


    Fang Jiamei breathed hard and looked at his dark eyes as if her heart was going to stop. She quickly walked aside and said, "ha ha, it doesn''t look good. Don''t worry, I will take care of you!"


    Mo Yiheng straightened up, put one hand in his pocket, went to the car, put her cello on it, and then opened the front passenger''s door for her, "let''s go, cook for me, I''m hungry."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and sat in. She was a little nervous.


    Back at the apartment that night, Fang Jiamei was sent into the kitchen by Mo Yiheng. She opened the refrigerator and saw that there was no food to eat except wine.


    "Mr. Mo, you don''t have any food. What do you want to eat?" Fang Jiamei went to the edge of the sofa and watched the man sitting there gracefully.


    Mo Yiheng looked up at her, with a trace of doubt, "can you cook? I don''t eat dark food. "


    Fang Jiamei self-confident smile: "don''t worry, although my craft can''t compare with the chef, but still can, usually is my own cooking."


    Although the castle is big, she doesn''t like to hire a nanny. Zicong used to cook it for her, but now she does it herself.


    Mo Yiheng''s corner of his mouth floated with a radian, "Yeah, I didn''t expect it."


    She can cook by herself like that.


    Some of them are beyond his expectation.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t understand what he said. She thought the man was strange and didn''t ask, "can I go to the supermarket to buy something to eat, Mr. Mo and so on?"


    It''s about eleven o''clock at noon, and it''s not time for dinner.


    Mo Yiheng nodded, reached out and took out the wallet in the next coat. He handed her a card with his finger. "Buy it with this."


    "Ah?" Fang Jiamei looked at his big hand with clear bones. This man''s hand is very good. It''s very white and fine. At first glance, it''s the kind of water that is not stained with Yangchun water.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t answer and shook her head with a smile: "no, it''s me who hurt Mr. mo. it''s right to buy some food for Mr. mo. I''ll go first!"


    Picking up her small schoolbag, Fang Jiamei went out.


    Although she lives a simple life, she doesn''t have the money. Her part-time job is enough for her living expenses. She also has scholarships and so on. She still has a small Treasury.


    When she came to the supermarket nearby and bought some ingredients, Fang Jiamei went back. As soon as the elevator was opened, Fang Jiamei saw a strange woman standing with Mo Yiheng


    Sun Chu heard the voice and looked at her, his eyes slightly shocked, "how are you?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and pointed out that she didn''t understand what she was saying.


    Mo Yiheng pulled sun Chu''s wrist, frowned, his face was particularly gloomy, "shut up!"

 Chapter 1673

    Fang Jiamei saw that the situation was not good. She silently put her plastic bag on the ground and said awkwardly, "well, since Mr. Mo''s girlfriend is here, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    With that, Fang Jiamei turns around and presses the elevator to quickly walk in, eager to leave this extremely embarrassing place.


    Mr. Mo used to have a girlfriend. Would she like to help explain?


    But the more explanations on TV, the more discredited. Let Mr. Mo explain by himself. Anyway, she''s just a nanny. Bah, she wants music scores.


    "Why do you get mixed up with this fool again?" Sun Chu looked at her after leaving and turned to Mo Yiheng angrily, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Mo Yiheng''s face is particularly gloomy, looking at her some displeasure, "who am I with? Do I need to report to you? Who are you to me? "


    Sun Chu''s eyes darkened, and then he laughed at himself: "yes! I''m nothing to you! But who is that fool of yours? She''s just pretending to be a fool to cheat you out of your money! Why don''t you understand it yet? "


    Only she is the best match for him, only they are the best match, why he just doesn''t understand!


    Mo Yiheng took a deep breath and endured. Seeing the bag left by Jiamei on the sofa, he stepped over to pick it up and went to the elevator. "I''ll leave here before I come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei came down to find that she had forgotten to take the bag, but she couldn''t go up and ask for it again, could she?


    Irritable stood in the corridor door, Fang Jiamei want to die heart has.


    If you lose the score, it''s OK! Now I''m still working as a nanny and misunderstood by my girlfriend. Does she have the word "bad" on her face?


    Just as Fang Jiamei wanted to leave, she saw Mo Yiheng come out of the elevator with her bag and Cello in her hand.


    "You forgot something." Mo Yiheng stepped forward.


    Fang Jiamei quickly reached for it and put her back on her shoulder with a smile, "thank you, that you..."


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." Without waiting for her to say anything, Mo Yiheng had wiped her shoulder and walked forward, which made Fang Jiamei swallow her saliva at a loss.


    Does his girlfriend seem to be still up there?


    Fang Jiamei doesn''t know what to say. This man always gives her a kind of gentle appearance, but in her heart, she is especially overbearing. Her every move reveals elegance, but sometimes she talks uninhibited.


    The contrast between inside and outside made her curious, but she always kept a safe distance.


    According to Fang Jiamei''s guidance, Mo Yiheng came to the castle, a large lawn and the sparkling sea not far away.


    The setting sun has dyed half of the sky red, which is especially beautiful on the sea.


    The three story castle is full of design. It seems that it has been for some years. There is not a car on the lawn.


    "Is Mr. Mo going to come in?" When Fang Jiamei saw him get out of the car, she leaned on the side of the car. She looked at the sea in the distance and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on his face, gentle and a bit lonely.


    "You live here alone?" Mo Yiheng hands randomly inserted in the pocket, light mouth asked.


    Fang Jiamei nodded, the wind blowing his hair slightly.


    "What do you do when you go to school?" Mo Yiheng looked at her.


    The light fell on her sweet cheek. Her eyes were clear, so clear that there was no impurity, even a little girl''s innocence, but there was a trace of sadness behind her.

 Chapter 1674

    She was wearing a white skirt, elegant and fresh, the wind blowing her cape and hair, just like a dream in front of him.


    Beautiful to unreal.


    Fang Jiamei smiles and points to the coastal road. "It''s half an hour''s walk from there to the station. You can take a bus. Just get up early."


    "You don''t live in a dorm?" Mo Yiheng then asked, his tone is flat, voice line with not thick not heavy, like just good kind, inadvertently will show gentle.


    Fang Jiamei nodded, thinking of what dim eyes, "my boyfriend, he does not like too noisy places, he is a composer."


    Unfortunately, he left the home they guarded together.


    One second before that, he told her to wait for him to eat. He disappeared in less than half an hour.


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly and pursed his lips slightly. "Go in."


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. mo." Fang Jiamei waved to him, turned around and walked two steps, then remembered something and looked back at him, "by the way, your girlfriend didn''t misunderstand you just now? I can explain to her if I need to


    "Girlfriend?" Mo Yiheng frowned slightly and thought of sun Chu with a smile, "she''s not my girlfriend."


    "Is it?" Fang Jiamei tooted her lips, "but I think she likes you very much."


    Girls, like to hide in the eyes, can not hide the kind of like.


    Mo Yiheng lowered his head slightly. The light of the setting sun slowly fell down and cast a shadow on his side face. The whole person was very lonely. "Once a girl said she liked me very much, but now She doesn''t even remember me


    His tone a little sad, and then slowly looked at her, eyes dim, "you say, like what?"


    Can you forget in a twinkling of an eye, and no longer remember when you turn around?


    Fang Jiamei was hurt in his heart when he saw it. She didn''t squat down and looked down in panic. "I, I went back first."


    With that, Fang Jiamei turned and quickly opened the door to enter the castle -


    bang!


    The heavy door was closed, her figure was isolated instantly, just like the princess secretly came out to play, and now she finally returned to her world.


    A world without him.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Mo Yiheng didn''t like going home very much. He was the only one who came home. He was very boring and empty.


    The living room was dark, and Mo Yiheng didn''t turn on the light. He took a bath in the bedroom by the moonlight outside the window.


    After ten minutes, he came out and did not eat dinner. He just opened the quilt and lay down.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Mo Yiheng felt something was wrong. There seemed to be a second person''s breathing in the air.


    When he opened his eyes, a hand had already hugged him, and a charming voice came: "Yiheng..."


    Mo Yiheng suddenly turned on the light and sat up, looking at the woman lying beside him, "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Sun Chu sat up with his quilt. He was naked, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were shining. In any man''s eyes, he might be an irresistible type, which made Mo Yiheng feel disgusted.


    Looking at Mo Yiheng''s disgusted expression, sun Chu pressed his lips close to him. Mo Yiheng immediately turned away from him, got out of bed and hid far away, "get out of bed quickly!"


    Sun Chu took a deep breath. His face became sweeter and sweeter. He left his quilt uncontrollably, revealing his charming body. "I gave myself medicine. If you don''t save me, you will die!"


    Mo Yiheng frowned, and he had the greatest patience for such a woman. With a smile, he nodded his head. He came forward to hold her wrist and dragged her down

 Chapter 1675

    Fang Jiamei stretched a stretch, embarrassed smile: "have a nightmare, so can''t sleep, my TV seems to be broken, also can''t watch."


    So go out for a walk, pass the time can go to school.


    Nightmares?


    Mo Yiheng frowned at her and wanted to ask why she had nightmares, but why did he ask?


    Now he may be just a passer-by of her life.


    I''m not qualified to know everything about her.


    "Mr. mo." Fang Jiamei suddenly opened her mouth and looked at him, a little hard to say, "well It''s been so many days. Your injury should be all right. Can I have my score? Otherwise, I can give you my ID card. You can make any compensation, but that score is really important to me. "


    That''s the most important thing Zicong left her. Although she can''t play it now, as long as the score stays with her, it''s like Zicong is still alive.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes darkened, looked away and whispered: "your boyfriend is so important to you?"


    So important that she can give up everything for his death?


    Fang Jiamei looked at the sea in front of her. The sky was shining little by little. The light on the sea was sparkling. "He was the one who appeared when I was most difficult and helpless. He gave me the warmth of my family and was my only relative and lover."


    So, of course, it''s important.


    The pain of losing him is beyond words.


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes and clenched his hands slowly.


    I heard that she said that another man was her "lover". To be honest, he felt like suffocating.


    Two years ago, she was that silly, nothing, only his white, but two years, everything has changed.


    There is a person in her heart, but it is not him, nor is she guarding him.


    Mo Yiheng feels like a clown. He tries his best to keep her by his side. Although he just looks at her, he doesn''t want to see her leave his world again.


    "He can''t come back. Are you going to keep him for the rest of your life?" Mo Yiheng opens his mouth low and looks at the front. He doesn''t know what kind of answer he wants.


    Fang Jiamei was slightly stunned and then laughed, "well Maybe, I don''t know. My teacher said that after a long time, any pain will be gone. I may fall in love with another person, but Zicong will always be in my heart. "


    Although she did not know how long that time was, at least now she did not have the idea and impulse to find a new person to start over.


    Mo Yiheng flashed something in his eyes and looked at her slowly.


    The setting sun rose slowly, reflecting half of the sky red, warm light shining on her round face, so pure and beautiful.


    "Think about me then."


    He opened his mouth in a low voice and looked at her deeply.


    Fang Jiamei was completely stunned in the same place, reflecting the rising sun on the sea in her dark pupils.


    Dazzling and bright.


    ¡­¡­


    Ran into the house, Fang Jiamei quickly closed the door, back against the door panting, eyes still have this unexplained surprise.


    Less than a month ago, the stranger proposed to marry her?!


    It''s so creepy!


    And the reason is So casual.


    Remember a few minutes ago, he looked at her deeply, his tone was firm, but revealed a bit lazy, said: "I just lack a wife, if one day you plan to get married, we can make do with it."

 Chapter 1676

    Make do with it?


    How can marriage make do.


    Fang Jiamei was disgusted with the man for a moment. She slowly went to the sofa and sat down. Holding the pillow, she could not help thinking about the man.


    He looks very serious. He doesn''t feel like a joke at all.


    Besides, Zicong is gone. She can make do with anyone


    Fang Jiamei was so excited that she patted herself on the face.


    What''s on her mind?


    She''s trying to make do with that man?


    It''s terrible!


    How could she do that!


    When she picked up the picture of Zicong on the table, Fang Jiamei frowned and said, "don''t worry about Zicong. I won''t fall in love with others. Besides, I''m still young and don''t need to get married at all. Don''t be angry. I''ll keep a distance from him."


    Zicong is very stingy. He doesn''t like her contact with other men, so he will be angry.


    She loves Zicong all her life. Even if he died now, she is willing to keep him.


    There are a lot of women who don''t get married all their lives, aren''t they?


    Comforting herself silently, Fang Jiamei patted her face to keep herself awake.


    Although Mr. Mo is rich and handsome, she won''t make do with him just because of this. It seems that Mr. Mo misunderstood something. We must find a chance to make it clear to him!


    It''s almost time. Fang Jiamei goes upstairs to clean up and goes out with her cello on her back to go to school.


    As a result, the man who just separated for less than an hour stood not far away.


    He changed his clothes, dark blue suit and black shirt, looked elegant and expensive, leaning against the silver Rolls Royce sports car, the sea breeze slightly disturbed his short hair, but not less handsome.


    Mo Yiheng heard the sound of the door opening and looked at her. She was standing there with a cello on her back. She was wearing a simple shirt and jeans. There was a long sweater outside. Her hair was tied with a ball. Her round face made her more cute and playful.


    Fang Jiamei frowned, lowered her eyes, thought for a while, and then walked slowly, "Mr. mo..."


    Why is he back?


    Fang Jiamei was a little embarrassed. After all, he had just mentioned the matter of marriage with her, and they met no more than five times in less than half a month.


    What is this?


    He fell in love with her at first sight?


    Or does the standard successful man need a wife to maintain his image, and she just appears at this time?


    Fang Jiamei is more willing to believe in the latter.


    Mo Yiheng pretended not to see the embarrassment and unnaturalness on her face, reached out to help her open the door, "get in the car, I''ll take you to school."


    "That..."


    "When I get to school, I''ll give you the score." Mo Yiheng interrupts her words and stares at her with one eye. It''s so gentle, but it gives people an extra strong feeling.


    Fang Jiamei had to work hard to get on the bus.


    No words all the way to the school gate, Fang Jiamei did not rush to get off, because he has not given her music.


    Mo Yiheng suddenly leaned in front of her, opened the dark grid in front of her, took out the familiar music score from inside and handed it to her, "is this it?"


    Fang Jiamei took it over and looked at it. She felt at ease that she had recovered from it. "Mm-hmm, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Mo Yiheng looked at the smile on her face and held the steering wheel tightly.


    Fang Jiamei put the score in her bag, then hesitated to look at Mo Yiheng, "Mr. Mo, I''ll go first."


    Mo Yiheng nodded, fingers leisurely tapping the steering wheel, "I said things you can consider, do my wife is actually very easy."

 Chapter 1677

    Fang Jiamei was ready to open the car door because his words stopped and her smile froze. She took a deep breath and still felt that she needed to make it clear to him.


    Looking at him, Fang Jiamei said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, although I don''t know whether you are joking or serious, no matter what it is, it''s impossible. I''m very grateful that you look up to me, but we are really not suitable."


    How long have they known each other?


    And they don''t know each other. Is it too hasty for him to mention marriage?


    Mo Yiheng on her face a serious look, slightly frown, "you are not on your dead ex boyfriend never forget it? In this case, sooner or later, you have to make do with someone. I should be the best choice in terms of identity, wealth or appearance. Why not? "


    He went back to think about it yesterday, and felt that he was not joking when he told her to get married.


    Now that her boyfriend is gone and they meet again, this time, he doesn''t want to let her go.


    His tone is rather light, but his words are very heavy, and his eyes even have a real feeling.


    Fang Jiamei swallowed her saliva and felt that the carriage was sultry. She was at a loss for a moment. "Then, why does Mr. Mo want to marry a woman who doesn''t love you?"


    He abused himself?


    Moreover, his conditions are not bad, there should be no shortage of wife candidates.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes sank and her casual words hurt his heart. He slowly turned his head and spoke coldly after a few seconds: "I''m very busy. I don''t have the time and energy to maintain a relationship. It''s best to take what I need. My identity has a marriage that will bless me. You can see It''s not noisy. "


    Women who don''t love him


    Yes, she hasn''t loved him from the beginning to now, just the nonexistent Xiaobai.


    Fang Jiamei was amused by his reason. She took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Mr. Mo, I know your psychology, but I''m really not interested. I won''t choose other men before I really put down Zicong. I think since your body is OK and I''ve got the music score back, there should be no need to meet in the future."


    What is this?


    Let her be a vase?


    Does she look that cheap?


    Fang Jiamei hates this kind of self righteous man most. She thinks that she is great. People all over the world have to live according to his opinions.


    Fang Jiamei pushed the door to get out of the car, took out her cello and put it on her shoulder. As soon as she turned around, the car behind her quickly drove away.


    Oh!


    Is he still angry?


    It''s obvious that he doesn''t respect women so much and takes marriage as a child''s play. He is also angry!


    Fang Jiamei thinks that men are really bad now. Zicong never used to be like this before. He respects marriage and feelings, and never flirts with girls.


    When Fang Jiamei comes to the classroom, she is often the first to arrive.


    Chen Yinxu came in and looked at her as if she wanted to stop talking. "Jiamei, I just saw you get off a luxury car?"


    Fang Jiamei wiped the cello slightly, looked at Chen Yinxu and nodded: "that person is mo Yiheng who I mentioned with my teacher last time. Didn''t he pick up my score? Give it back to me today. "


    Chen Yinxu nodded. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak for the time being. After class, he called Fang Jiamei into the room and looked at her with some sadness. "Jiamei, I know that you haven''t recovered from Zicong''s death, but you can''t just find a man because of this, you know?"

 Chapter 1678

    Chen Yinxu said very obscure, like his father teaching his daughter, but Fang Jiamei still heard something, slightly frowned, "what do you mean, teacher?"


    Chen Yinxu tut a, looked at the office outside, whispered: "I have seen this man come to meet you several times, you say you take a score, and he walked so close to why?"


    That man looks rich and powerful, but he''s not easy to get into.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned for a moment, and then waved her hand with a smile: "teacher, you misunderstood, either as you think, or..."


    Fang Jiamei''s expression is hard to say, "it''s just that I accidentally let someone get hurt, so I just take care of him these days, but now he has given me the music score, and there should be no contact in the future."


    She and Mo Yiheng are people of two worlds. Although she is a miss of the Fang family, she has not had much contact in the past two years because of that.


    Even brother Jiacheng has few telephones now.


    Chen Yinxu was relieved when she said this, and said with painstaking care: "Jiamei, Zicong has gone, but you can''t just give up and talk about it when you meet the right one, but Mo Yiheng Forget it. I heard that when he first came here, he smoked that stuff. He''s not a good man


    Fang Jiamei listened to his words slightly surprised, "should not."


    Mr. Mo looks very elegant. Although his speech is sometimes unpleasant, he is also an intellectual. How can he touch that kind of thing.


    "Why not? A year ago, he was found in the red light district. It''s said that he did everything for a woman, such as fighting, drinking and so on. So you should never have any association with such people."


    Chen Yinxu is Fang Jiamei''s first teacher. She has given her a lot of care over the years. She is also a character like her father. Naturally, she cares more about her life and doesn''t want her to associate with any complicated characters.


    Fang Jiamei nodded, but she couldn''t believe it was Mr. mo.


    It''s really not like that. He''s still the president of the company. He shouldn''t do that.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that the score is back, they won''t meet.


    She has to practice hard to reach the previous level, and she can pull out the music that Zicong made for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Fang Jiamei''s life returned to normal until The arrival of a man.


    After school to buy food, Fang Jiamei went back to the castle, just a door, they saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa.


    He was wearing ordinary casual clothes, with a short beard and thin figure. His face had traces of years, so he sat quietly waiting for her, with a cup of steaming tea in front of him.


    Hearing the sound, Fang Shaozhong looked back at her. He didn''t feel the joy and miss of his father when he saw his daughter. He had a strong sense of strangeness. "He''s back."


    Fang Jiamei swallowed her saliva, then lowered her eyes and nodded. She put her things in the kitchen and came back. She sat on the sofa next to him. "Why are you here?"


    "You still have more than a year to graduate, don''t you?" Fang Shaozhong took a sip of the cup and asked casually.


    Fang Jiamei looked at him, didn''t know what he wanted to do, just nodded.


    Fang Shaozhong put down his tea cup, put one arm on the armrest of the sofa, and looked at her with deep eyes. "Well, you are not young. I have arranged a marriage for you. You can go back with me during the winter vacation and get engaged."

 Chapter 1679

    "What?" Fang Jiamei stood up excitedly and sneered. She couldn''t believe it So you''re not going to ask for my consent at all, are you


    He doesn''t care about her. He hasn''t seen her for several years when he came here. He doesn''t have her daughter in his heart. Now he makes his own decision to arrange marriage for her?


    Is he funny?


    It seems to be expected that Fang Jiamei''s mood, Fang Shaozhong is very calm, "you are our Shaozhong''s daughter, our marriage is my decision, why ask your consent?"


    The children of the upper class have no freedom to love and marry. They are all for the sake of interests.


    Fang Jiamei felt very sad for a moment. Her tears almost fell down and she tried to hold back, "I won''t agree. You have never disclosed my identity. Now you take me as a victim. Why do you think I will listen to you?"


    Because her mother had never been given a place, she died with so many names and grievances after giving birth to her. No one outside knows that Fang family still has such a daughter as her. Doesn''t he think it''s ridiculous for him to trade her for benefits?


    Fang Shaozhong closed his eyes and said, "if you agree, I''ll make it public that you are my daughter."


    Fang Jiamei was slightly stunned and looked at him for a moment. Then she slowly looked at him and laughed, "Oh, my dear dad, I want to know if the man I want to marry is very rich? Powerful? Otherwise, how can you sacrifice so much? "


    She said sarcastically, there was no feeling of moving, only nausea!


    Fang Shaozhong raised his head, looked at her like this and gave her a slap, "I''m your Laozi! Do you talk to me like that!? I''ll provide you with food, clothing and shelter. I''ll give you such a big castle to live in! You have to listen to me


    She doesn''t have any qualifications to resist. Her mother shamelessly gave birth to her for the purpose of exchanging benefits for him. Otherwise, what capital does she have for him to support?


    Fang Jiamei covered her side face and looked at him slowly. Her eyes were full of resentment. "What if I don''t?"


    "You Fang Shaozhong was angry with her and pointed at her, "you are not qualified to say no!"


    Fang Jiamei smiles and tears fall. "Then I also tell you that unless you kill me and let my body get married, I won''t agree. If I have another chance, I won''t want to be your daughter!"


    The biggest mistake her mother made was to give birth to her father, Fang Shaozhong.


    Fang Shaozhong narrowed his eyes and looked at her affirmatively: "because of Zi Cong."


    "Don''t tell me about Zicong!" Fang Jiamei became excited and looked at him scarlet. "Don''t think I don''t know how Zi Cong died! You have no right to mention him


    With that, Fang Jiamei wanted to go out, but suddenly four tall men in black came out in front of her.


    Fang Shaozhong looked at her with his hands behind him. His face was very flat. "As I said, you don''t have the qualification to refuse. Anyway, it''s only a few days before winter vacation. You''ll have a good rest at home and come back with me the day after tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei was forced to stay in the castle, sitting on the bed upset.


    With Fang Shaozhong''s character, maybe she will really get back to China to get engaged. At that time, even if she doesn''t agree, there''s no way.


    She can''t go home!


    Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and looked at the window. Her eyes slowly became firm


    PS: the story of Xiaobai and Moda is also very interesting. We will continue to support the new book, but remember to support the long new book "lovely wife, tender water and deep OSS routine". The characters are blocked. You can search my pseudonym "long fog" to see the new book. The new book needs your support. It''s very, very good-looking!!

 Chapter 1680

    Late at night.


    Mo Yiheng can''t sleep and drink water, but he doesn''t know what to do on the sofa.


    The apartment is not very big, but it is very empty.


    He hasn''t seen Fang Jiamei for five days.


    She said that, of course, he could not take the initiative to find her.


    She didn''t remember anything and would be surprised or even disgusted by his behavior.


    But only he knew that the feeling of reunion made him crazy and wanted to have her.


    Leaning on the back of the sofa, Mo Yiheng slowly closed his eyes, but his sweet smile still appeared in his mind.


    Naive and optimistic.


    Just now, a little more gloomy.


    Because of that man?


    She seems to really love him.


    What is he?


    A dependency during her recuperation?


    Or is he just being sentimental?


    Dingdong -


    dimly, Mo Yiheng seems to hear the sound of the doorbell, opens his eyes slightly, looks to the elevator side, gets up and walks slowly, turns on the electronic visual monitoring, "who?"


    A pair of familiar eyes into the lens, let Mo Yiheng''s heart subconsciously tight.


    "Mr. mo I have something to do with you. Can I see you? " Fang Jiamei stayed downstairs, her voice seemed to be panting.


    ¡­¡­


    A minute later, Fang Jiamei came out of the elevator, and Mo Yiheng stood in front of her with her eyes opposite, making her bow her head in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I came to see you so late." Fang Jiamei grabs her skirt and whispers.


    Mo Yiheng frowned when he saw her again.


    At this time, her image is particularly embarrassed. Her hair is messy, even with weeds. Her arms are scratched, blood mixed with mud dripping on the floor, and her legs are several wounds, and her skirt is dirty.


    Fang Jiamei saw that he had been staring at herself, and immediately put out her hand to cover her wound, "hold, sorry, I''ll clean it for you."


    Mo Yiheng looked away, turned and went in without saying anything.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t dare to go in. She was so dirty that she fell down from the second floor and fell into the grass with mud pits.


    Mo Yiheng quickly came out, holding a shirt in his hand, looking at her standing there, her face was particularly gloomy, "go to wash, I have a cleanliness habit."


    With that, he turned and entered the bedroom


    Fang Jiamei held the clothes in her hand and closed her eyes. She slowly walked into the side bedroom where she lived last time.


    There seems to be no change here. What she was like when she left, what she is like now, and even the used shampoo is still beside the bathtub.


    Sure enough, men don''t know how to clean it.


    Fang Jiamei quickly took a bath and washed her body clean. She hesitated for a moment after taking the shirt Mo Yiheng gave her, but she put it on. It''s better than being naked.


    After blowing her hair twice, Fang Jiamei sees Mo Yiheng sitting on the sofa with a medicine box in front of her.


    He was wearing a gray home clothes, short hair fluffy slightly drooping, elegant added a trace of tenderness, quietly sitting there waiting.


    Fang Jiamei scratched her hair and walked over slowly, "Mr. mo..."


    White legs into his line of sight, Mo Yiheng slowly look up, his broad shirt on her petite body, directly to the knee position, black natural curly hair on both sides, round face protein clear.


    Purity reveals a trace of indescribable sexy.


    Adam''s apple involuntarily rolled, Mo Yiheng quickly lowered his eyes and patted the position around him.

 Chapter 1681

    Fang Jiamei hesitated for a moment and carefully went to sit down.


    Mo Yiheng took out the disinfectant and alcohol cotton in the medicine box to clean the scratch on her arm, and then wrapped gauze for her.


    The process was gentle, even a little cautious.


    He should be a good person. He has his own job and his private life is clean. I guess what the teacher said is hearsay.


    Fang Jiamei looked at the man in front of her and made a decision to swallow her saliva. She said with some difficulty, "Mr. Mo, I don''t know if you still count when you said you were married last time?"


    Mo Yiheng buckled the medicine box and squatted slightly. He looked at the woman beside him. "What do you mean?"


    Didn''t she refuse?


    And promised to marry Mr. Fang Jiamei slowly, if you don''t need to The sooner the better. "


    She can''t be taken back by Fang Shaozhong to marry a stranger, absolutely not.


    Therefore, she would rather find a good person than let Fang Shaozhong.


    Mo Yiheng narrowed his eyes slightly, with a trace of examination in his eyes, "why did he suddenly change his mind?"


    She was very tough five days ago. Now she comes to him like this. What happened?


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t finish what she said. She was forced to ask some questions. She closed her eyes and was impetuous. "If Mr. Mo wants to marry me as soon as possible, if not, please say it. Don''t waste time."


    Fang Shaozhong found that she ran away. Maybe he would catch her soon. It would be too late.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes flashed a special emotion, looking forward to the low mouth: "I don''t accept any form of wearing a green hat, you can keep the position of your ex boyfriend in your heart, but I hope you can be loyal to me, can you do it?"


    He may not be able to replace that person in her heart, but they are married, he can not be so generous.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned, then she understood what he meant, "well, I can."


    Mo Yiheng leaned back slightly and looked at her deeply. "And the most important thing is that I don''t marry you for a walk. I still want to live a couple''s life."


    Fang Jiamei is twenty-one years old. If she doesn''t understand the meaning of married life, she is really mentally retarded.


    Eyes slightly a shock, surprised to look at him, cheek suddenly hot up.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her reaction and thought it was very interesting. He held his head with one hand, "what? "No?"


    Fang Jiamei swallowed her saliva, then shook her head: "yes, I can, but I need time."


    Mo Yiheng picks his eyebrows and suddenly approaches her and sticks them on her lips


    Bang -


    Fang Jiamei''s brain seemed to explode, her eyes slightly widened, and she stayed in the same place.


    Because she is too young, when she is with Zicong, he seldom kisses her lips. Most of all, he holds hands, hugs, kisses her face and so on.


    He said that these wonderful moments will be completed when she comes of age, but it''s a pity that Zicong left her soon after she came of age


    But now this man, unexpectedly so simple took away her first kiss?


    Fang Jiamei stands up abruptly, looking at his eyes flashed helpless, shameful, even angry, then directly into the bedroom.


    Bang!


    The door is heavily closed, Mo Yiheng hook lips, hand to touch his lips, it seems that can feel her soft.


    It''s not the first time.

 Chapter 1682

    Fang Jiamei lost sleep all night because of the kiss, and her heart was filled with guilt for Zicong.


    But if she doesn''t marry this man, she will be taken back by Fang Shaozhong. Maybe she will marry an old man and walk into the abyss.


    Zicong, you must understand me, right?


    Fang Jiamei looks at the ceiling and her tears fall into the pillow


    Mo Yiheng waited on the dining table for an hour, but he still didn''t move when he lay on his side. He couldn''t help but stand up and walk towards the door. When he raised his hand and just wanted to knock, it was like some kind of induction. The door opened from the inside.


    Fang Jiamei raised a professional fake smile, "what''s the matter, Mr. Mo?"


    She was still wearing his shirt, her hair was tied up, and her face didn''t feel like she had just woken up.


    Let Mo Yiheng feel, she has been listening to the outside behind the door.


    This is, shy?


    Mo Yiheng slightly raised his eyes, put his hands into his pocket, looking at her natural opening: "don''t you mean to get the certificate quickly?"


    "Ah?" Fang Jia Mei Leng for a moment, and then reaction, "that we want to go back to the new city?"


    They are all foreigners, so they can''t get married, can they?


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes darkened, and then shook his head: "no, you give me your certificate, I''ll deal with it."


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei turned back and took her ID card. When she ran out last night, she wanted to marry this man, so she brought it out.


    It''s just


    Holding her certificate, Fang Jiamei still hesitated a little.


    Married, she is really the man''s wife, but they don''t know each other very well.


    Looking at her standing there thoughtfully, Mo Yiheng gently leaned on the doorframe and said plainly: "if you regret it, just say it. Although I lack a wife, I won''t force anyone."


    She hesitated so much because of Zicong?


    But why did she suddenly agree to marry him?


    Fang Jiamei clenched her lips, turned and walked towards him, reached out and handed him the certificate, "I have no regrets."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng''s action is very fast, a day''s time marriage certificate was done down, two red books appear in front of Fang Jiamei.


    In the small photo, she and Mo Yiheng are nestling together. She is very happy with her smile.


    But She didn''t even go out.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart gushed out a feeling of extra discomfort. Looking at the man in front of her, her voice trembled unconsciously, "this picture?"


    Why are there two of them?


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, his face as usual, "P''s."


    P''s?


    Fang Jiamei frowned and looked at the little picture again. It seemed that it was taken somewhere, and P''s was too real, even her hair was very real.


    "Miss Fang." Mo Yiheng saw that she had been staring at the picture and opened her mouth in a low voice.


    "Well?" Fang Jiamei just looked at him and put her marriage certificate on the table.


    Mo Yiheng is sitting on the opposite sofa lazily, holding his head with one hand, watching her insipid, but it seems to be hiding something, "since I''m married, we''ll make it clear that I''m the president of the company, and I may live here all the time in the future. You don''t need to do anything to marry me. Just maintain my image, and I''ll give you love and love Everything you want, you can relax and treat me as your husband. "


    He said clearly and directly, let Fang Jiamei Leng Leng, then nodded.

 Chapter 1683

    But after thinking about it, Fang Jiamei still couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Mo, you have such good conditions. You should be pursued by many girls around you. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t meet the person you like. Why do you marry anyone you want?"


    He said that their marriage does not need love, he will be good to her, but his conditions should not be like this.


    Or is he very, very anxious to get married?


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, bent his fingers on his knees, and said, "because I''m like you, I can''t forget a person in my heart."


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and looked at the lonely man. The sun was shining on him, but she didn''t feel warm at all.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her, eyes complex and deep, "so, it''s appropriate for us to combine like this, isn''t it?"


    Or did she regret it?


    Fang Jiamei didn''t know what to say. She seemed to see some pain in the man''s eyes.


    Does he have a person in his heart who he loves deeply and can''t get?


    Sipping the corners of her lips, Fang Jiamei looked away in time. "That''s the best. I thought it was unfair to Mr. Mo at the beginning."


    After all, what she loves in her heart is someone else. It''s a little wrong for him to marry him.


    Mo Yiheng body slightly forward, dark eyes deep, deep gaze at her, "don''t feel unfair, maybe we get along, you will fall in love with me, later things, who can say."


    Fang Jiamei''s heart slightly curled up for a while, and was a little uncomfortable when he looked at it. She opened her eyes and asked, "well, I don''t know how old Mr. Mo is?"


    She doesn''t know anything about this man.


    "I''m ten years older than you." Mo Yiheng opened his mouth casually and looked at her expression.


    Fang Jiamei opened her eyes slightly and looked at him in surprise, "thirty one years old?"


    "What? Is it too old? " Mo Yiheng frowned at her reaction.


    He''s really a little older than the boys in the University, but he doesn''t feel much.


    Fang Jiamei quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "I just didn''t expect it. You don''t look like it at all."


    He looks elegant and handsome. If he wears casual clothes, he will be like a college student.


    However, his temperament and everything hidden in his eyes still show that he is a man who has experienced many things.


    After getting to know each other, Fang Jiamei took a look at the time and said tentatively, "Mr. Mo, can you come back to the castle with me?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded: "well, put away your clothes."


    Fang Jiamei stood up with him and walked into the elevator, feeling a little nervous and flustered.


    She must take Mo Yiheng to see Shao Zhong, or he will find him.


    But


    Quietly looking at the man beside her, Fang Jiamei bit her lower lip and turned to face him, "Mr. Mo!"


    Mo Yiheng was startled by her sudden opening, frowning and looking at her, "now that you''re married, call your name."


    "Well Yi, Yi Heng. " Fang Jiamei is not used to saying, "well, actually I have something to say to you."


    "He said


    Fang Jiamei didn''t know how to open her mouth. After organizing her speech, she said: "in fact, I decided to marry you because my father wanted to take me back to China to marry a dead old man! I can''t help but run out and marry you


    With that, Fang Jiamei closed her eyes. After all, it seemed that she was taking advantage of others.


    There was no movement in front of her. Fang Jiamei opened one eye anxiously, but ran into the man''s eyes

 Chapter 1684

    Mo Yiheng saw several bodyguards outside the castle. He didn''t expect Fang Shaozhong to come.


    He asked people to investigate Fang Jiamei''s life in the past two years, proving that she has no contact with the Fang family now.


    Fang Shaozhong suddenly came to pick her up and arranged marriage for her, obviously for her own benefit.


    But Mo Yiheng''s heart is a little nervous, because He was afraid of Fang Shaozhong''s slip of the tongue, which reminded Fang Jiamei of their past.


    If you let her know that in that year, she lost memory and was with him, then she must be very sad, after all She likes the one named Zicong so much.


    He wanted to remind her of everything, but he didn''t want her to.


    Entering the castle hall, Fang Jiamei watched Fang Shaozhong sitting on the sofa, just in the direction of their back. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m back."


    Fang Shaozhong put down his tea cup and stood up with a slight hum, "you still know..."


    His words stopped when he saw the man beside Fang Jiamei, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. "How can you be together?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded politely to him.


    Fang Jiamei was too nervous to recognize the meaning of Fang Shaozhong''s words. She just said quickly, "he''s my husband! We just got married. If you don''t believe me, I can show you the marriage certificate! I will not go back with you


    Let her marry an old man, don''t even think about it!


    Fang Shao Zhongning''s eyebrow looked at them, not shocked, but a little confused.


    Fang Jiamei thought that he was going to be angry and said to Mo Yiheng, "I''ll go up and pack up!"


    With that, Fang Jiamei went upstairs


    Fang Shaozhong walked slowly to Mo Yiheng and looked at him with a frown. "Didn''t your father say you refused the marriage? Why did you marry Jiamei? "


    Mo Yiheng slightly frowned, eyes slightly shocked, "what do you mean?"


    "Your father and I decided to let you marry Jiamei two months ago, but I heard that you refused. Your father promised me that I would come to pick Jiamei up. Why? Don''t you know? " Fang Shaozhong looked at him suspiciously.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and surprise, "you mean, Jiamei''s marriage object is me?"


    Fang Shaozhong nodded, but he didn''t have a good face. "Otherwise, do you think I really want her to marry an old man? At least she''s my daughter, too. "


    And not everyone in Mo family can match.


    Mo Yiheng''s heart some surprise, but at the same time some incredible, how happened to be so clever?


    And


    Mo Yiheng looks at the man in front of him and thinks he can''t be that simple. "Two years ago you didn''t allow me to be with Xiaobai, but now you agree to let us get married. Why?"


    If he didn''t take Xiaobai by force, maybe She won''t get her memory back and she won''t forget him.


    Fang Shaozhong thought for a while, but he looked away. "You don''t care why I changed my mind. If you are willing to marry Jiamei, it means you can''t let her go. Isn''t that good?"


    Anyway, what he wants is to unite with Morse.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t see any clues from Fang Shaozhong''s face. Listening to the movement upstairs, he said in a low voice: "don''t tell her I''m her marriage partner. There''s something happened two years ago. I hope you can keep it secret."


    He doesn''t want Xiaobai to be stimulated.

 Chapter 1685

    Fang Shaozhong raised his eyes and looked at him. It was more or less strange.


    Two years ago, he came here to study, but he was very clear about what he had done. He just didn''t know why he had changed since last year.


    You know, Mo Yiheng is a well-known Playboy in the upper class. He doesn''t know how to change women, and he doesn''t listen to discipline. Changing women is faster than changing clothes.


    Fang Shao Zhongshi didn''t understand where Fang Jiamei attracted him and kept him thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei is packing her clothes in her bedroom. She is very reluctant to give up.


    She came here when she was 16 years old, and she was 17 years old with Zicong. Zicong was an orphan. He liked to live a wandering life. Chen Yinxu took him as a student and studied in bosili.


    Because he often had no place to live, Fang Jiamei let him live with himself. Of course, one person and one room.


    They have been together for two years, and Zicong doesn''t have any cross boundary behavior towards her. The castle is also full of memories of them together. Now that they are leaving, they are really reluctant to leave.


    Besides, she married another man.


    Taking a picture of herself and Zicong, Fang Jiamei caresses the smiling boy in the picture and tears fall on it.


    "Zi Cong You''ll forgive me, right? I promise you, I will be very happy... "


    She said in a soft voice. Fang Jiamei held the photo tightly and closed her eyes with heartache.


    Mo Yiheng stood at the door, looking at her crying alone, didn''t go in, turned and leaned against the wall.


    She''s heartbreaking for the other, but what about him?


    Oh, that''s funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei packed up and saw Mo Yiheng standing there alone, "where''s my father?"


    Mo Yiheng playing with the lighter, low way: "go."


    "Gone?" So easy to leave?


    Fang Jiamei was a little surprised. She thought she had to be tortured and even beaten. But how could Fang Shaozhong leave so easily?


    Just as Fang Jiamei was thinking about it, Mo Yiheng came to her and took her suitcase and cello. "You are married to other men. He can''t let you remarry. Let''s go. It''s too late."


    Fang Jiamei watched him go forward. The door opened and the light fell on him, making his back blurred and hazy.


    So familiar.


    Fang Jiamei reached out and subconsciously covered her heart, feeling uncontrollable pain there.


    has deep pain in the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Mo Yiheng''s apartment, he put her luggage directly in the master bedroom, which made Fang Jiamei nervous.


    After all, it''s to take care of him, but now it''s different. They are married.


    How to get married?


    Fang Jiamei felt confused for a moment. Since she met this man, her life has changed dramatically.


    There''s no reaction time at all.


    "I''m going to the company now. You can clean up by yourself and call me if you need to." Mo Yiheng came out with his coat and issued a bank card and a note on the table with his phone number and password.


    Fang Jiamei had the feeling of being kept, "I don''t need to..."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her, "since you are my wife, naturally you don''t need to be frugal. My work can support you. In order to maintain my image, go out and buy two decent clothes. Don''t wear the same clothes as primary school students all day."

 Chapter 1686

    pupil?!


    Fang Jiamei looked down at her clothes, pink baby collar


    This, also sweet, how to his mouth became a pupil?


    Mo Yiheng looked at her small expression, the corners of his mouth hooked, but soon recovered indifferent appearance, "I''m gone."


    Fang Jiamei turned to look at him, subconsciously asked: "do you come back to eat at night?"


    If she doesn''t come back, she won''t cook.


    Mo Yiheng steps slightly, seems to raise the corner of the mouth, "come back."


    Watching him enter the elevator, the door slowly closed, Fang Jiamei was relieved.


    Go to the balcony, looking at the scenery not far away, slowly exhale a breath.


    Mr. Chen is right. Zicong is no longer here. She will start a new life sooner or later. Although Mr. Mo is indifferent, he is good in all aspects and can be entrusted.


    I hope nothing will go wrong with her decision.


    Zicong, you will hope me to be happy, won''t you?


    Looking at the blue sky, Fang Jiamei happily hooked her lips.


    Looking down, I just saw Mo Yiheng''s figure. His tall figure was particularly eye-catching. He walked slowly and had a special temperament.


    With a twinkle of eyes, Fang Jiamei seems to see the same scene, but the background is different, and Mo Yiheng''s clothes are different.


    It''s the same perspective, watching him leave.


    Slightly a Leng, Fang Jiamei immediately back.


    What''s going on?


    How could she see this?


    Crazy, crazy! It must be crazy!


    Fang Jiamei patted her cheek hard. She felt that she had no good rest and had hallucination!


    It must be!


    Silently comforting herself, Fang Jiamei went in to prepare to clean and distract her attention.


    Mo Yiheng moves her luggage into the master bedroom. Fang Jiamei walks in carefully with a mop. She always feels that something is wrong.


    His room and his apartment, nothing special, too simple to be simple, the bed quilt random roll, a look is not very neat man.


    I guess this is where he sleeps.


    It seems that there is still a man''s breath in the air. Fang Jiamei feels that she has offended the Holy Land and is uncomfortable everywhere.


    Open your suitcase, but don''t know where to put these things.


    Carefully open the only wardrobe, inside is a uniform shirt and suit, only a few simple casual wear.


    But it''s not good to put her clothes in like this. What if he has a habit of cleanliness?


    Fang Jiamei thought, or according to the number on the note to call him in the past, cell phone beep twice was answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er..." Fang Jiamei listened to his voice, and what she wanted to say got stuck for a moment, "well, I want to ask, where should I put my clothes?"


    How does he know it''s her phone number?


    There was silence for a few seconds, and there came a man''s lazy voice, "Mrs. Mo, I don''t need to go out and customize a wardrobe for you, do I?"


    Fang Jiamei''s cheek flushed because of his "Mrs. Mo". Fortunately, she was not face-to-face. "Oh, I see. Then you can be busy."


    With that, Fang Jiamei immediately hung up.


    Hands holding their own cheek, hot hot.


    Hang your clothes in the closet, looking at the men''s shirt with her skirt, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    After a nap, Jiamei went to clean the apartment.

 Chapter 1687

    Because she didn''t come to class yesterday, she was scolded by Chen Yinxu, which made Fang Jiamei feel wronged.


    But she didn''t ask for leave, so she scolded.


    "Let''s have dinner together, Jiamei? It''s my birthday. " After class, the girl invited Fang Jiamei to the birthday party. Fang Jiamei refused, but she was pulled away.


    She doesn''t take part in group activities now. She''s too late to catch the bus back to the castle. Now She said in the evening that she would go home and cook for Mr. mo.


    When she came to the nearby bar, everyone in the box was noisy, which made Fang Jiamei feel extremely uncomfortable. She sat in a small corner and took out her mobile phone to send a text message to Mo Yiheng -


    [Mr. Mo, my classmate came out today for her birthday. Can you have dinner by yourself? ¡¿


    after all, Fang Jiamei still thinks it''s better to report her whereabouts when she lives together. Besides, when she left, she said that she would come back for dinner.


    Hum -


    the mobile phone vibrated, and Fang Jiamei quickly opened it to check.


    Where is it? ¡¿


    Where is it?


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. She still sent her address and asked -


    [do you want to come here? Well I don''t know about getting married yet. ¡¿


    it''s troublesome to explain.


    And it''s too sudden. People will think more about it.


    Fang Jiamei was a little puzzled that the short message didn''t come back.


    Maybe just asking.


    The students who celebrate their birthdays are very famous handsome boys in our school. They are the prince charming in the eyes of the girls, so there are many girls coming here, and they are all seizing the opportunity to perform.


    Fang Jiamei was squeezed aside, quietly eating watermelon, not interested in these.


    She didn''t think that this senior was so handsome. Instead, she looked very obscene. She was not as handsome as Mr. Mo or Zicong.


    Huh?


    Fang Jiamei realized that she thought of Mr. Mo and was stunned.


    It''s normal for her to think of Zicong. Why does she think of Mr. Mo now?


    It must be a habit. I''ve seen too much recently.


    Fang Jiamei nodded. At this time, the schoolmaster who was surrounded by girls sat beside her and handed her a glass of wine. "I''m sorry, Jiamei, there are too many people who didn''t take care of you."


    Fang Jiamei took a look at the girls around and looked at her in hatred. She pushed back his glass with a smile and said, "I don''t know how to drink, and today is my senior''s birthday. You are the leading role."


    The wretched schoolmaster awkwardly took back her hand, low eyes smile, suddenly covered the back of her hand, especially affectionate looking at her, "Jiamei, in fact, I like you for a long time."


    Fang Jiamei opened her eyes slightly and pulled out her hand with a smile. "Don''t be kidding, senior. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Quickly catching her bag, Fang Jiamei ran out in a hurry


    So many girls are there, if he let others hear, he can''t kill her!


    Fang Jiamei was relieved when she ran out of the bar. She fanned with her hand and looked at both sides of the bar, looking for a place to take the bus.


    She stepped to the left. Fang Jiamei took two steps and suddenly felt something was wrong. She stepped back and looked at the familiar car on the side of the road.


    Isn''t this Mr. Mo''s car?


    Fang Jiamei went over doubtfully, slightly bent over and looked inside through the driver''s seat. As expected, she saw Mo Yiheng.


    He sat in the driver''s seat, his head against the back of the chair, as if asleep, with deep fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He''s waiting here for fear that her classmates won''t go in because they know they''re married, right?


    Fang Jiamei was moved and sorry. She sipped her lips and knocked on the window.

 Chapter 1688

    Mo Yiheng opened his eyes, looked outside, pushed the door to get off, the cold wind suddenly woke up a lot, looking at the little woman in front of the low voice: "it''s over?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded, looking at his tired face, "are you here to meet me? Why don''t you call me? "


    Mo Yiheng put his hands in his pocket, "I guess you don''t want your classmates to know about your marriage, so I''m waiting for you here."


    Don''t know what happened, Fang Jiamei heard him say so, in the heart unexpectedly flashed a trace of guilt.


    Originally, she asked and agreed to get married. She didn''t even give them any time, but now she conceals the fact that other people are getting married, which seems to be disrespectful to him.


    And he didn''t even care. He was waiting for her here.


    Mo Yiheng saw that she did not speak, went to the other side to help her open the door, "get on, it''s very late."


    Fang Jiamei nodded, just wanted to walk past, but inadvertently glanced at the front.


    The street is full of bars, so the crowd is very chaotic. Fang Jiamei looks at the two men in front of her driving a struggling woman in naked clothes to the parking lot


    "Isn''t that your friend, Mr. Mo?" Fang Jiamei reached out and pointed to Mo Yiheng.


    Mo Yiheng looked in her direction with a slight frown.


    "Let me go! My work is over! Let me go Sun Chu is being dragged by two wretched men, struggling and shouting in fear and panic.


    "Shall we help her?" Fang Jiamei is a little soft hearted, not to mention that she is a friend of Mo Yiheng.


    A girl''s family can''t break away from this kind of thing.


    But she did not dare to meddle in her own affairs, for fear of making trouble.


    Mo Yiheng frowned irritably, closed the door and opened his mouth to Fang Jiamei: "wait for me here."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and watched him walk over and pull the woman off the two men''s hands. Then she said something to the two men. They both showed fear and ran away quickly.


    Fang Jiamei just stepped forward and wanted to help him, but she saw something not particularly good.


    "Yiheng..." Sun Chu hugs Mo Yiheng tightly, the makeup on her face has been crying, but you can see the loneliness and sadness on her face.


    Fang Jiamei''s steps stopped not far away, a little embarrassed and at a loss.


    Mo Yiheng pulled her away, with a trace of disgust and impatience on her face, "I''ll send you back."


    Sun Chu threw away his hand and stood unsteadily, "I don''t want you to send me! You don''t like me at all. Why save me? You have feelings for me, don''t you?! I''ve been with you for so many years, how can you have no feelings for me! "


    He was so sad when Sufu "died" before, and there was a problem in his spirit. It was her who accompanied him. It was the same in the past two years. Why can''t he see her?


    Mo Yiheng opened his face, closed his eyes and turned to leave, but he was held by sun Chu. He looked at him with tears in his eyes and prayed: "Yiheng, I don''t want anything, as long as I can stay with you Will you let me stay with you? "


    Fang Jiamei sipped the corners of her lips, feeling that she was not going or not, embarrassed.


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes and looked at Fang Jiamei, his eyes darkened.


    PS: the story of Gu Minghan and Wen Xinde will be written later. Don''t worry, everyone. You can rewrite it. When you have time, you can go to see the long new book "lovely wife, tender water and deep OSS routine", or search the pseudonym "fog long" to read the new book.

 Chapter 1689

    She didn''t feel anything, just embarrassed and at a loss. She didn''t get angry or sad because another woman and her new husband confessed.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned when she saw him. Then she said awkwardly, "well, can I help you?"


    This young lady seems to drink a lot, and to say so, is it his ex girlfriend?


    Mo Yiheng didn''t speak, but Sun Chu found her. He looked at her with hazy eyes for a while. Then he laughed. His face was full of loss and self mockery. He pointed to her and asked, "you are just for her, so you always refuse me, aren''t you?"


    Mo Yiheng moved his eyes to sun Chu''s face and said coldly, "you are drunk. If you need me to take you away now, if you don''t need me, we will go first."


    Sun Chu laughed. His tears fell down and he sat on the ground with unsteady steps. His eyes were full of sadness and resentment. "What do you like about her?"?! She''s lying to you! Didn''t you get cheated enough before?! Don''t think I don''t know, you say to forget her, but choose to come to the same city as her! You are a liar


    He had no choice from beginning to end to forget this woman. Before, he would rather wait for a "dead man" than look at her. Now he would rather pursue a cheap woman who cheated her than touch her!


    When did she become so cheap


    Fang Jiamei didn''t know what the woman was saying. She wanted to wave her hand and say that she misunderstood, but now Her identity is mo Yiheng''s wife.


    How could she naturally explain this to another woman who was plotting against her husband?


    Mo Yiheng looked at her on the ground and cried, turning to buckle Fang Jiamei''s wrist, but she gently pulled, "let''s send her home, this is not safe."


    It can be seen that Mo Yiheng still cares about this young lady.


    Mo Yiheng clenched her wrist tightly and tried to take several deep breaths before he went back to carry sun Chu on the ground to the car


    As the car drove slowly into the traffic, Fang Jiamei sat in the back to take care of the young lady. Seeing that her face was full of make-up, she took out a paper towel and cleaned it carefully. Then she took off her coat and put it on her.


    She was wearing too little, the skirt was short and torn.


    She doesn''t look too old. How could she go to such an occasion?


    Fang Jiamei was suddenly a little curious and looked slowly at the man driving in front of her.


    From her point of view, we can only see his side face, gloomy and fierce, holding the steering wheel with both hands, and the veins on the back of his hand are slightly raised. We can see what he has been enduring.


    Come to a residential building. If Fang Jiamei remembers correctly, it is a building specially for receiving foreign residents. There are some homeless people or people who come from abroad and have no jobs.


    On the third floor, Mo Yiheng finds the key from sun Chu''s bag and helps her in. Fang Jiamei follows her and helps him to let Sun Chu lie on the sofa.


    The house here is so small that she and Mo Yiheng can''t turn around as soon as they come in.


    There is a sofa and a tea table in the living room. There is a hanger in front of it. There are all kinds of costumes hanging on it. Most of them are exposed.


    It seems that this young lady didn''t go to the bar, but worked there.


    Fang Jiamei looked at the house subconsciously, but as soon as she turned around, she was scared to sit on the ground -


    there was a bed in the corner next to it. An elderly woman was tied with a rope on the bed. She seemed to be sleeping soundly, her face was sallow, her hair was messy, and half of her hair was white. She looked very frightening.

 Chapter 1690

    "It doesn''t matter if you have any ideas. You are qualified." Mo Yiheng''s next words made Fang Jiamei''s heart curl up slightly, and the feeling of being at a loss emerged again.


    Why is she always like this in front of this man?


    It seems that his every move can affect her heart. Even after meeting him, the emptiness in her heart seems to be gone.


    What''s going on?


    She thought that this emptiness was the pain of losing Zicong, but now it was easily made up by this man. What''s the matter?


    She knows that she is not an easy person to change her mind, but everything with this man makes her unable to control herself.


    The feeling from the bottom of her heart made her have no way to ignore it.


    "You, the one in your heart, is that her?" Fang Jiamei clenched her hands and looked at the crescent moon outside the window. She needed to find another topic and didn''t want him to see her changes.


    Mo Yiheng eyes slightly a dark, the corner of the mouth to the fall, "is not."


    "Then why aren''t you with her?" If there is another person in my heart, there is no way to accept other people. She is forced to marry him. What about him?


    Is it too hurt, or something?


    Mo Yiheng''s heart is dull. How can he tell her?


    How to say, ability does not let her doubt, do not let own heart ache more?


    Slowly closed his eyes, Mo Yiheng slowly took a breath, let his voice keep calm, "she left, don''t remember me."


    So, they can only like now, clearly familiar with very, but also he pretended to be strange.


    "Don''t you remember?" Fang Jiamei looked at him slightly and relaxed for a moment. "Does she not like you?"


    Mo Yiheng slightly supported his upper body, staring at her dark and clear eyes, "why do you say that?"


    Fang Jiamei thought for a while and said, "if you really like someone, how can you forget it?"


    Even if it is separated, it will always be remembered.


    Isn''t it?


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes and laughed, but he didn''t feel a trace of happiness on his face. He just laughed at himself and said, "yes How can I forget when I really like it? "


    Fang Jiamei suddenly realized that she had said something wrong. She was at a loss for a moment, so she reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, if the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come. Since she''s not worth your liking, don''t like it. There must be something better behind Well, no, we''re married. I''ll be nice to you later. "


    She is a person in charge, and thinks that marriage is sacred. Since she has chosen to marry this man, she has no intention of getting a mischievous divorce. Of course, if he wants to, she will agree.


    But if he doesn''t want to, she will still be a good wife and go on with him.


    Just like when I was a child, I helped others copy their homework. Since I promised them, even if I couldn''t finish it myself, I would help others finish it.


    Mo Yiheng smiles again because of her words. This time, with a little helplessness, he looks at her serious eyes and can''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips


    A kiss without any desire and capture, just gently stick together.


    Fang Jiamei felt her scalp numb. She held her hands tightly and did not dare to move. She closed her eyes tightly.


    She can feel his lips tremble slightly, is it sad?


    He seems to like that girl very much?


    Fang Jiamei felt that he might need comfort now. That''s why she did this to her. She didn''t push her away. She even raised her hand slightly stiffly and patted him on the shoulder as if he were comforting

 Chapter 1691

    Mo Yi Heng side face hugged her, the eye tail delimits one to spread hot, "you how so stupid."


    Stupid enough to forget him, stupid enough to I don''t know the danger.


    Fang Jiamei was baffled by what he said, but after the conversation, she relaxed her vigilance to this man, and soon fell asleep in his arms


    Early in the morning.


    Naturally wake up, at 7:30 in the morning, Fang Jiamei kicks off the quilt and stretches. Then she lies down and sleeps in the middle of the bed in a big shape, ready to stay for a few minutes.


    Mo Yiheng leaned on the wardrobe and looked at her with arms in his arms. He sighed softly, "get up, don''t go to school?"


    An excited spirit, Fang Jiamei suddenly sat up, looked at him drowsily, and then slowly grabbed her hair, "well, good morning."


    She almost forgot to live in Mo Yiheng''s house. She thought it was an ancient castle.


    Mo Yiheng nodded, turned and went out.


    Fang Jiamei was relieved and got up to wash and change her clothes.


    Mo Yiheng in the kitchen to prepare breakfast, less than a few minutes to hear her stormy run out, "late, late!"


    It''s the same as before.


    Mo Yiheng helplessly shook his head, holding two cups of milk on the table, looking at her mouth: "don''t worry, I''ll take you to breakfast."


    Fang Jiamei packed her schoolbag, ran to the table, drank the glass of milk, picked up two pieces of bread and grabbed his arm, "I have morning class today! Hurry up


    Mo Yiheng was pulled out by her and sent her to the school gate. Seeing her running in all the way, she couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know what to say about her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Jiamei arrived at the classroom, she had already started class. The cat sat down in the last row, and the teacher was relieved when she didn''t find out.


    She is going to be a senior next year. Although boslie is a conservatory of music, she also has cultural courses. She comes to attend every day.


    It''s a lot of skill.


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning after class. Fang Jiamei is a little hungry. She is going to buy some food at the canteen at the door. As a result, when she walks into the corridor, she meets three girls, who come face to face and block in front of her.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that they were the people at the seniors'' birthday party last night.


    "Are you Fang Jiamei?" In the middle, a European girl with blue eyes and blue hair opened her mouth with a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    Fang Jiamei nodded and looked at them suspiciously. Before she said anything, she was slapped by the European girl. Her strength was so strong that she left her on the wall unsteadily.


    It hurts all over.


    "I heard that senior Leo confessed to you. How did you seduce him?" Shirley came down to her and stepped on the back of her hand.


    Fang Jiamei''s painful face turned pale. She raised her eyes and glared at her, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Are they sick?


    Xilileng snorted, stepped back, dressed in expensive clothes, and clasped his arms in his hands. "I tell you, senior Leo is my man. You are not allowed to get close to him any more. Today''s thing is to teach you a lesson. When you go out, remember to say that you fell."


    Fang Jiamei realized that the situation was not good, so she got up and wanted to run, but was dragged to a dead corner by two girls beside Xili


    Xili held his arms inside and watched the people walking around. From time to time, there were voices coming from inside, but everyone pretended not to hear them and left in a hurry.


    Xili is the princess of this school. She has a distinguished family, so no one dares to offend her, and she will automatically become the public enemy of this school.

 Chapter 1692

    It''s seven in the evening.


    Mo Yiheng is driving near the school waiting for Fang Jiamei to come out.


    It''s time to finish class now. The school door keeps going in and out, but I don''t see her.


    He knows her timetable, and there should be no classes at this time.


    Looking at the time again, Mo Yiheng was still not at ease. He pushed the door to get off and went to the gate.


    After registering at the school gate, Mo Yiheng stepped into bosili.


    This is a private Conservatory of music, but it''s not easy to get in. Besides, it''s a big expense to study here.


    In fact, it''s hard for him to imagine that silly Xiao Bai is actually a music learner, and he is still a bully.


    Mo Yiheng was not in that building. She walked along the road and looked around. But she didn''t find her and didn''t answer the phone.


    After a class, Mo Yiheng went into the building in front of him.


    The building is quiet, almost no one, Mo Yiheng went upstairs, came to Xiaobai''s practice room, but found her cello there, but no one.


    Where have you been?


    Mo Yiheng just wanted to turn around and go out to look for it. With a slap, a man fell in.


    The clothes were messy with bloodstains, and the hair was lying on the ground in a mess.


    With the pupils locked tightly, Mo Yiheng rushed forward and picked her up. Looking at the scar on her body, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he took her and ran out


    Hospitals.


    Deal with the body injury, Fang Jiamei weak against the bed, the brain is still a blank.


    Mo Yiheng fed her some water, looking at the bruise on her face, the face is particularly gloomy, "what''s the matter?"


    How did this happen in school?


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I, I accidentally fell."


    Mo Yiheng frowned, his face was particularly frightening, "are you sure you just fell? Or do I have to find out for myself? "


    Fang Jiamei swallowed her saliva and sighed in frustration. When she thought about it, she was very angry. "It''s not the senior who said that she liked me last night! As a result, Xili in our school also liked him. Knowing that this matter came to trouble me, he thought I was seducing him and made me look like this. "


    It''s not bad luck for her!


    I would have killed her before I went to the birthday party last night!


    After touching the wound at the corner of her mouth, Fang Jiamei felt pain all over her body. Are those two brute force women from the family of thugs?


    Mo Yiheng looked at her coldly, "who do you say that Xili is?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. Looking at his face, she subconsciously covered the back of his hand. "You mustn''t go to find her. Her family is very influential in the local area. The headmaster of our school dare not provoke her."


    She had heard Xiaoying say before that there was bullying in school, and the mastermind was Xili. She often beat and abuse people she hated, which caused a lot of influence. But in the end, her family spent money to deal with it. She was unscrupulous, and the school was not easy to punish.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her indifferent appearance, a nameless anger rushed up, "are you an idiot? I don''t care about being made like this? "


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes and pulled her lips. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t provoke them in the future."


    It''s not the first time. She''s used to it.


    Mo Yiheng looked at the sadness and casualness on her face, and her eyes sank slightly. "Aren''t you beaten for the first time?"


    If it was the first time, she would be scared even if she didn''t care, but she was calm, and her injuries were skin injuries, which showed that she knew how to protect herself.

 Chapter 1693

    Fang Jiamei was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect to be guessed by him. At the same time, she also felt the taste of being cared.


    Pestering her hands, Fang Jiamei gave a bitter smile: "well, when I was in China before, because of some things Everyone hates my mother very much, and people in the school always scold me. A few girls often bully me, just get used to it. "


    It doesn''t matter how many times you are beaten or scolded.


    A sentence "just get used to it" effortlessly erase everything that happened to her, but let Mo Yiheng''s heart fall into colic.


    What happened to her? Before she entered the Fang family, things were not bad at all, but from her various phenomena, she did not live well.


    But why did she choose to escape from her childhood after amnesia?


    Mo Yiheng heart wandering a lot of questions, but did not open his mouth to ask her, just gently take her into his arms, chin against her hair heart, gentle and deep mouth: "later do not need to get used to these, I will protect you."


    He will help her recover everything she has suffered.


    Fang Jiamei''s breath trembled slightly. The calm lake in her heart was suddenly smashed into a small stone, rippling gently.


    As comfortable and throbbing as a breeze.


    Suddenly aware of something, Fang Jiamei pushed him away, looked at his eyes with a trace of consternation, and then quickly lay down, back to him some flustered mouth: "I, I''m tired, I sleep first."


    What''s wrong with her?


    Does she like him?


    How can this work!


    The person she likes is Zicong, and she will always be Zicong. Mo Yiheng is just a benefactor to her, only a husband. She can''t like other people, she can only like Zicong.


    Her heart was in a state of chaos, and Fang Jiamei covered herself with the quilt


    After staying in the hospital for one night, there was no problem and she left the hospital in the morning. If it was her own, she would have left last night. After all, it was only skin injury. The most serious arm was also bruised before bleeding. However, Mo Yiheng was too nervous to let her stay in the hospital for one night.


    There are still classes at ten o''clock in the morning. Fang Jiamei wants Mo Yiheng to send her to school, but he brings himself home directly.


    "What are you doing? I''m fine. I can go to class. " Fang Jiamei sat on the sofa, looking at the man''s gloomy face in front of her, but her heart was a little uneasy.


    To be honest, she doesn''t want to face him now.


    Because of his "I''ll protect you.".


    Mo Yiheng side eye looked at her one eye, full of awe, "I said let you rest today, now I''m your husband, you should listen to me."


    Fang Jiamei irrefutably pursed the corners of her lips, raised her hand and scratched her neck, "then, I''ll go to sleep."


    She quietly gets up and enters the bedroom. Fang Jiamei lowers her head like she''s frustrated and pours on the bed. Her heart is in chaos


    What''s wrong with her?


    Three years after Zicong''s death, she lay in bed for a year and lived alone for two years. It was not that there were no other men around her. She didn''t feel moved. Why was she so easy to Mo Yiheng?


    No, it''s definitely not. She is very firm to Zicong, and she won''t allow herself to forget Zicong.


    Can''t Absolutely not


    Fang Jiamei grabbed the pillow beside her and put it on her head. She was bored to death!


    After a sleepy morning, Fang Jiamei was woken up by Chen Yinxu''s phone call, "hello?"


    "Garmy, is it about you that Celie was fired?"

 Chapter 1694

    Fang Jiamei just woke up, brain or blank, smell speech but suddenly sat up, "Xili was fired?"


    "Yes, now the news about her bullying students, as well as the photos and videos, has been published in the newspapers. The news can''t be suppressed, and the school can only be expelled." Chen Yinxu said casually, some regret in his heart, but thinking about the child''s behavior, it''s also very cathartic.


    How long has Xili been bullying her classmates in school? Because of her family background, everyone doesn''t dare to do anything about it. Naturally, the school can''t see it. How could it be in the newspaper this time?


    Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and looked at the door, breathing slightly. "Teacher, I won''t tell you first."


    Quickly hang up the phone, Fang Jiamei got up and rushed out, looking at the man sitting on the balcony leisurely reading the newspaper, immediately walked over, "are you letting Xili be fired?"


    He''s the only one who thinks about it.


    Mo Yi Heng raises Mou to see to her, dislike of Cu Cu eyebrow, "wipe the saliva of corner of your mouth clean."


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. She raised her hand and wiped it awkwardly. However, she found that there was nothing. She was a little annoyed for a moment and sat down opposite him. "Is it you in the end? Why are you doing this? You don''t let me go to school for fear that Xili will get back at me? Their family is very powerful here. Why do you do that? "


    Isn''t he afraid of making trouble?


    Mo Yiheng took a sip of coffee from the cup beside him. There was always melancholy laziness between his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were very dark and heavy. "You asked so many questions, which one do you want me to answer?"


    how can she as like as two peas in memory?


    Nothing has changed except IQ online.


    The warm sunshine fell on them and laid a horizon on the balcony. Fang Jiamei was wearing a simple big T-shirt and her hair was curly and messy. She looked like a crazy Teddy.


    "I, um Why are you doing this? " Fang Jiamei was stunned. She spoke slowly and looked at the man in front of her.


    He wore a white sweater, short hair slightly lazy, let him appear more elegant leisure, a pair of peach blossom eyes looking at you, always affectionate, "because of you."


    "Me?" Once again, Fang Jiamei felt her cheek burned instantly. "I, if you want to help me get revenge, don''t do that. She just thought I was seducing the seniors. As long as I didn''t get in touch with them, there was nothing wrong. You made so much trouble. What should I do if I came to you?"


    Xili''s family is not generally rich and powerful here. She doesn''t want to make Mo Yiheng lose anything because of her own affairs.


    Mo Yiheng closed his eyes and looked at the newspaper in his hand. His tone was casual and lazy. "You''re my wife. If you''re bullied, you''ll get it back naturally. Besides, the atmosphere of your school is too bad. I''ll help you rectify it."


    What he said was so natural that Fang Jiamei stopped her for a moment, grabbed the newspaper from him and put it on the desk. She looked at him with a serious face. "I''m not talking about this. It''s you who let this thing fly all over the world. Xili is fired now. If Xili knew it was you who did it, she would not let you go!"


    Anyway, he''s still the president of the company. How come he doesn''t have any sense of propriety?


    Even if she broke her skin, he was in big trouble with the Xili family!


    Mo Yiheng looked at the anxiety and worry on her face, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, "are you caring about me?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded without hesitation: "of course, at least we are grasshoppers on a rope."

 Chapter 1695

    Mo Yiheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of dissatisfaction. He directly hooked her chair with his feet. He even hooked the chair to his side, holding both sides of the armrest with his hands, and trapped her in the chair, "what do you say we are?"


    He gazed at her deeply with a twinkle in his dark eyes Well, the light of danger.


    Fang Jiamei laughed and became nervous. "I said we were tied to a rope Husband and wife? So I won''t feel better if you are in trouble. Of course, I have to care about you! "


    She has a deep intuition that this man looks elegant and noble, even with a trace of melancholy, but he is still a very dangerous person in his heart.


    Mo Yiheng nodded with satisfaction, but didn''t release her hand. She was very close to her, her breath was intertwined with each other, and the atmosphere became particularly ambiguous. "Don''t worry, I''m your husband, and I''ll keep you safe. I''m more than 30 years old, and I''m proper."


    Fang Jiamei blinked. Looking at her face, her heart began to jump again.


    At the beginning, Fang Jiamei was very upset. "Mr. Mo, I want to make it clear to you that I like my boyfriend very much. The reason why I married you is I can''t help it, but I won''t divorce you because of it. Since you say you have a person in your heart, you can understand my feelings, right


    Is it not a good life for them to respect each other?


    Mo Yiheng gazed at her trembling eyelashes and dodging eyes, and a glimmer of something flashed through her eyes, "so? What do you want to say? "


    "I want to say..." Fang Jiamei looked back in a moment of anxiety, but was stunned in the same place, because he was just close, and the tip of her nose slightly touched the tip of her nose


    Mo Yiheng gazed at her surprised eyes, his voice was unfriendly, "what? You want to say that you have to be loyal to a dead man in your life. Even if you marry someone, your heart will be given to him. That''s worthy of your conscience, right? "


    His words directly, like a knife directly into Fang Jiamei''s heart, poof Yi, she can feel the pain of suffocation.


    Hands clenched, slightly trembling, fundus of the eyes with water, "do you think you know me well?"


    Fang Jiamei reached out to push him away, stood up and looked down at him. "Don''t presume my thoughts. We are married, but I told you that I like Zicong very much and I will never forget him in my life! I will not live in a second person in my heart. If Mr. Mo can, I hope we can keep the body of marriage. "


    Originally she didn''t intend to say so directly, but since he didn''t care, she had nothing to worry about. Anyway, it was good for everyone.


    Mo Yiheng leaned back in the chair, slightly looked up at her, "are you saying these words to me, or are you warning yourself, don''t like other people, or you will be sorry for your dead ex boyfriend?"


    To be honest, he knows the people in front of him.


    Because she and before almost no change, simple, simple mind, a guess to steal.


    But in front of her, he became worse than before.


    Fang Jiamei took a deep breath in her heart. She was seen nowhere to hide. She turned around and went out


    She didn''t know why she was so angry, because his words insulted Zi Cong, or He poked at the most real idea in her heart?


    Fang Jiamei squats at the gate of the community. She is very upset and confused. She feels that she is going to be out of breath.

 Chapter 1696

    Fang Jiamei went around the park nearby. She didn''t know what to do. When she came out, she didn''t bring her mobile phone or her wallet. Now it''s a shame to go back.


    How to inquire about Xili''s affairs so well?


    Fang Jiamei didn''t understand. She remembered that she had just lost her temper with other people, and she regretted it.


    He helped her. Instead of saying thank you, she said that people were self righteous. It was really embarrassing


    How could she do that?


    Fang Jiamei wandered around the neighborhood until it was dark, and was finally invited to the hut by the security guard to make a record.


    "I''m not a bad person. I live here." Fang Jiamei anxiously explained to Uncle Bao An that she didn''t see Mo Yiheng running behind her.


    He waited for her at home all afternoon. He thought she would come back, but now it''s dark.


    Out of the neighborhood, Mo Yiheng looks around and runs to the garden to find


    In the hut, Fang Jiamei is still honestly recording, with a face of injustice and injustice.


    Security uncle made a phone call to Mo Yiheng''s home, but no one answered. Looking at the little girl beside him, he shook his head: "if you are really a resident of that family, wait for him to pick you up, otherwise I can''t let you go."


    It''s been wandering all afternoon. If it''s a thief and there''s any loss, the residents will blame him again.


    Fang Jiamei was speechless, and she felt like crying when she sat on the stool. "Can you fight? I didn''t come out with my cell phone. "


    "No one answers. No one at home. Do you have a pass?" Asked the security uncle.


    Fang Jiamei looked at her empty hands. She had only one yuan and twenty cents in her pocket. How could she have a pass card!


    No wonder people say impulse is the devil. It''s good. What does she do when she comes out!


    Fang Jiamei was so angry with herself that she sat on a small stool with no love in her life. She was holding her hands against the window of the hut and was eager to see through


    Where did Mo Yiheng go?


    Why didn''t you come back so long?


    Fang Jiamei had been waiting there for more than an hour. Her hungry stomach was growling. She felt that all the people passing by were Mo Yiheng


    Can''t he work overtime in the company?


    That''s the end. She''s going to starve here.


    "Uncle, can you let me go? You see, I''m empty handed. I really can''t steal and I''m not a bad person! I really live here! I saw you two days ago! " Fang Jiamei had no choice but to explain with her uncle, hoping to squeeze out some tears.


    Uncle security shook his head, "no, there are too many swindlers now. I have to ensure the safety of residents. If you can''t wait for someone to pick you up, I will send you to the police station in a moment."


    He has worked as a security guard for so many years. What he relies on is that he would rather make mistakes than let them go. This is the zero negative comment.


    Fang Jiamei almost fell on her knees. After thinking about it, she grabbed uncle''s arm and said with a sad face: "to tell you the truth, uncle, I didn''t come out until I quarreled with my husband. I didn''t have any money on me. I didn''t even bring my mobile phone with me!"


    Security uncle Leng Leng, some doubt, "how can it be, I know Mr. Mo is single, before always looking for his woman is not you."


    Fang Jiamei stopped and sobbed, "I We''ve only been dating recently. He He''s cheating! Stay with other women and leave me out alone. Otherwise, he would have come out to look for me. Now he must be with that little three! "


    Fang Jiamei is very glad that she usually likes to watch soap operas. Otherwise, how can she tell such smooth lies.


    PS: Xiaobai is very cute! Ha ha, let''s not forget to support the new book "cute wife is tender in water" and the final book "flash marriage tender wife: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife''s full mark of favor"

 Chapter 1697

    Security uncle was stunned by what she said, "are you serious?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded with emotion, her eyes were full of tears, which made people feel pitiful.


    Security uncle thought for a while, gently sighed, "did not expect that Mr. Mo is still such a person, just know people know face, do not know heart ah."


    Fang Jiamei nodded silently, "uncle, you see, if I go to him now, it''s very humiliating, or you''ll let me go, I''m not a bad person!"


    Security uncle looked at her for a few seconds, waved, "OK, OK, you go, I believe you, something happened, I bear it!"


    Fang Jiamei almost cheered and clapped, but she still sobbed patiently and bowed to the security uncle. She turned and wanted to leave, but when she saw the people at the door, it was like five thunderbolts!


    At the door of the hut, Mo Yiheng leaned back with his arms in his arms and looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Mo?" Seeing this, uncle security stepped forward and said, "let''s see if this lady is you "My girlfriend?"


    Fang Jiamei felt as if she had been caught by the current thief. Her heart was gone and her hands were entangled with her clothes. She saw him looking at her and lowering her head silently.


    Mo Yiheng stood up and nodded, "well, she''s my wife. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    Uncle security was relieved and gave a kind smile: "it''s OK. It''s normal for the couple to quarrel. However, this man should have a sense of responsibility. He can''t be all day and night. It''s unfair to the little girl."


    Uncle Bao''an, as a "passer-by", advised that he obviously believed Fang Jiamei''s just nonsense.


    Mo Yiheng''s face turned black. He tightened his chin and looked at the motionless woman over there? Are you going to spend the night here? "


    Fang Jiamei immediately small steps to his side, sorry to the security uncle nodded, was mo Yiheng carrying chicken general into the community.


    Mo Yiheng angrily walked in front, hoping to strangle this woman.


    He looked for her for more than an hour, but as soon as he came back, he saw her acting with Uncle security pathetically. He was so stupid that he couldn''t even remember his mobile phone number.


    Still cheating?


    She wants to be beautiful!


    Fang Jiamei naturally did not dare to speak, and followed him silently. After all She is a very timid person.


    It''s far away from the castle. She has no money and can''t take a bus, but she doesn''t want to go back because of her face. So she can only wander around and dare not go to other places.


    After all, a person like her who doesn''t even have a guardian may be found dead in some wilderness one morning.


    Mo Yiheng saw that there was no movement behind him. He suddenly stopped and turned around. He just wanted to say something. As a result, he still held back his thin clothes on her body If you run away from home, you''ll just hide in the security room, won''t you? "


    It used to be the same. I couldn''t find them. As a result, they were in the security room and once in the garbage.


    Fang Jiamei looked up at him and said, "I didn''t hide in the security room. Uncle invited me in."


    In a word, Mo Yiheng''s eyes darkened, and all his anger was extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    With a slight sigh, Mo Yiheng came forward and held her shoulder, "go home."


    Fang Jiamei was led into the corridor by him.


    This, this is not angry?


    She thought he was going to be furious. After all, she told uncle security about him like that.

 Chapter 1698

    So, this man''s temper is good.


    After returning to the apartment and filling her stomach, Fang Jiamei took a hot bath and stood on the balcony to call Chen Yinxu to learn about Xili.


    "This matter has aroused a lot of attention in the society. Originally, we have been fighting against school bullying in the past two years. It is estimated that the money given by the Xili family can not be solved this time. The expulsion has been decided." Chen Yinxu said.


    These news can be suppressed, but boslie and Shirley can''t go back.


    Otherwise, the power of public opinion is particularly strong.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t expect Mo Yiheng to be so cruel. She really let Xili get fired and make a scene in the news. Now Xili can''t hate her?


    Fang Jiamei''s guess is right. The next day, she was blocked in front of the school by Xili.


    She looks very bad, completely did not have the day to find her when the high spirited, blue eyes staring at her, "Fang Jiamei? Is that you? "


    Fang Jiamei, with her cello on her back and her hands tight, watched the students go in and out, but everyone didn''t dare to look at them. For a moment, she was at a loss. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t know?" Xili sneered and slowly approached her with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. "I had an accident just after I taught you that day. Who are you? It''s said that you''ve found a good man recently. It''s really shameless! "


    Although Fang Jiamei doesn''t make trouble, it''s not easy to make trouble. Seeing her saying this, she suddenly became angry. "Don''t go too far. If you want people to know, don''t do it yourself. Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    The school doesn''t know how many students have been bullied by her for a long time, but what is the lesson of expulsion.


    Xili didn''t expect that she would reply. Her face turned red and she was a head higher than her. She directly reached out and pushed her hard -


    Fang Jiamei had nowhere to hide, but she protected her cello in time and fell to the ground with a painful buttock.


    "Oh, it''s so precious. Isn''t it from your dead man''s boyfriend?" Xili looked at the way she wanted to protect the piano even if she fell down. She held her arms and spoke sarcastically.


    Fang Jiamei knew that she couldn''t beat her. She stood up with Qin in her arms and wanted to leave, but Xili held her step by step. "Do you want to leave me like this? I tell you, no matter who is behind you, your good days are over! "


    Words fall, Fang Jiamei''s side suddenly appears two tall and stout men, wearing black clothes, a face of fierce.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart was tight, and she turned around and wanted to run, but the two men quickly blocked her way.


    Xili hummed softly, looking at the piano in her arms, "smashed her piano to me."


    "No!" Fang Jiamei holds Qin in panic. She wants to run, but she is easily subdued by the two men. Her cello falls on the ground and is kicked away by Xili.


    "Don''t touch my piano!" Fang Jiamei''s eyes were red and she cried out. She tried to break free, but it was fruitless. She had a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    One of the men in black picked up the piano, took it out of the bag, grabbed one end and fell down heavily -


    bang!


    Bang!


    "No! Don''t touch my piano! Let go of me! Please don''t touch my piano Fang Jiamei screamed, her tears falling down. She watched the intact cello hit the ground one by one, and finally broke from the middle

 Chapter 1699

    It''s time to finish school. Many students come and go at the school gate. When they hear the shouts over there, they look at it curiously. As a result, they see Xili standing there. They immediately turn around and go like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Fang Jiamei doesn''t want to make public the news of her marriage for the time being. Although many people get married in University, she still doesn''t want to provoke any right or wrong or cause any discussion.


    So when Mo Yiheng went to pick her up, the car would stop at the intersection not far from the school gate, waiting for her to come.


    I''ve just sent her a text message. It should have come out.


    Mo Yiheng looks at his watch and finds that Fang Jiamei is not on time these times. Last time he was bullied by that Xili, this time


    In the heart of some bad premonition, Mo Yiheng directly pushed the door to get out of the car, one hand pocket to go to the school gate there, the result will see the school surrounded by some people, are talking about something.


    A cluster of eyebrows, Mo Yiheng immediately strode past, aside the crowd, saw kneeling on the ground crying Fang Jiamei.


    In front of him was a cello with no shape.


    With a slight pain in his heart, Mo Yiheng''s step was a little slow, but he still went to her side, squatted on the ground with one knee, reached out and covered her face


    Fang Jiamei suddenly looked up at him. Her face was covered with tears, her eyes were red, and her voice was very choked, "I put Zicong gave me the piano It''s broken... "


    It was a kind of extremely sad and helpless look, which made him tightly grasp his heart and hold her in his arms


    There were too many onlookers. Fang Jiamei was carried away by Mo Yiheng. The piano was packed up by Mo Yiheng and brought to the car. But Fang Jiamei knew that the piano would not come back.


    The car stops at the lake. Mo Yiheng opens the window to let the wind in and looks at Fang Jiamei.


    She leaned lightly on the back of the seat, no longer crying, quietly, but full of deep sadness.


    Mo Yiheng doesn''t know how to comfort her. In the past, Xiaobai only needed a sugar, a biscuit, or even an ice cream to comfort her, and she won''t be really sad.


    Fang Jiamei has no strength at all. She just listens to the door beside her open, and Mo Yiheng seems to go down.


    She broke the piano, which Zi Cong bought for her after several jobs. He said that this kind of piano can really play the music he wrote.


    Zicong is gone, and it seems that there are less and less things he left for her to remember


    Thinking of this, Fang Jiamei''s heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    Closing her eyes, Fang Jiamei slowly waited for the pain to pass, but felt a cold breath in front of her


    Open your eyes and an ice cream is in front of her.


    Mo Yiheng leaned on the outside car body and opened his mouth in a low voice: "it''s said that eating this can make you feel good."


    Fang Jiamei took it, sipped her lips, pushed the door and got out of the car. Looking at his hoarse face, she said, "thank you."


    Mo Yiheng glanced at her. There was a flash of something at the bottom of his eyes, and he didn''t open his mouth.


    Fang Jiamei stood side by side with him, eating the ice cream in her hand. It seemed that her mood really eased a lot.


    Breeze blowing gently, people feel very refreshing, in front of the lake reflects the brightness of the opposite City, it is so unreal.


    "Do you know how my boyfriend died?" Fang Jiamei suddenly opened her mouth and looked ahead.


    Mo Yiheng is slightly surprised, side Mou sees to her round side face, "traffic accident, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1700

    Fang Jiamei nodded gently, with a trace of sadness in her eyes. "I was only 17 years old when I first met Zi Cong. At that time, I was just taken home by my father. However, his wife didn''t like me very much, so I asked him to come here."


    "A person who lives in a villa is very afraid. He often sits on the beach and waits for the dawn. One day, I find that someone is also sitting there, so I take the initiative to talk to him, that is, Zi Cong."


    Fang Jiamei quietly tells that it has been three years since Zicong died. She can say these things calmly.


    "Zi Cong is a free wanderer. He likes music and even lives for music. I like his freedom very much, which I can''t do." Fang Jiamei had a light smile on her face. "Mr. Chen made an exception to accept him as a student. We went to class together every day, and gradually got together. He is all my sense of security, all my dreams, and all my expectations for the future."


    He''s almost her all over the world.


    His appearance fills her grief of losing her mother, loneliness of a person, and even fear of the future.


    Mo Yi Heng listens to her words, slightly low Mou, "later?"


    "Later..." Fang Jiamei took a deep breath and looked at the building on the other side of the lake. It was shining at night. "My father didn''t agree with me to be with such a person. After meeting Zicong, Zicong had a car accident and died on the spot."


    At that time, what kind of feeling it was, as if someone emptied her heart in an instant, your brain and the world were blank, so fast that there was no pain, only deep numbness and emptiness.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her with complicated eyes, "and then what?"


    She''s back home, isn''t she?


    Fang Jiamei low eyes shallow smile, with a little bitter, "said some incredible, I always feel that there is something wrong with Zi Cong''s death, two weeks after his death, I went back to the country, ready to talk to my father, but the country did not go back for a long time, do not know where to go, lost luggage, can not hit the car, suddenly fell down the stairs ¡­¡±


    Mo Yiheng''s heart contracted for a moment.


    "I don''t remember the rest. My father said that I fell on my head and was in a coma for a whole year, and then I came back." Fang Jiamei gently opened her mouth and looked at the silent man beside her, "do you know? I always feel like I''m not in a coma. "


    Her words let Mo Yiheng slightly a Zheng, eyes complex gaze at her, "what do you mean?"


    Can she remember anything?


    Fang Jiamei shook her head in distress, with a trace of confusion, "I can''t say, feel like I went to another world, everything is very vague, someone has been scolding me, but sometimes, he will be very gentle and I speak, but I don''t know how to reply, the doctor said it may be my fantasy."


    But all this fantasy always makes her feel that this is all the source of her inner emptiness. She wants to look for it in the past, but I don''t want to look for it.


    In the final analysis, Zicong died because of her. For the rest of her life, she was preparing for atonement.


    I didn''t expect that I married this gentleman by mistake.


    Listening to her words, Mo Yiheng can''t say whether he is happy or sad, but he is very upset in his heart, like a huge stone in his heart.

 Chapter 1701

    Fang Jiamei saw that he didn''t speak all the time, and then she felt that she was thinking too much. She looked at him with embarrassment, "do you think that I''m a little affected?"


    Mo Yiheng looks into her clear eyes.


    "In fact, I know that people can''t come back to life after death and can''t live in the past all the time, but Zi Cong has brought me too much. If I forget him in my happy life, it''s cruel." Fang Jiamei choked her mouth, frowned slightly, with a trace of deep guilt.


    She would rather live where they lived than forget him.


    The wind gently blowing her hair, her round face with a different kind of sadness from her grade.


    Mo Yiheng tightened his hand and asked: "are you sure you really love that person instead of relying on it?"


    That Zi Cong just happened to show up when she needed to. He was very kind to her and gave her a sense of security. If another person showed up at that time, she would do the same, wouldn''t she?


    Mo Yiheng didn''t realize how much he hoped now. Her answer was what he hoped.


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes. She didn''t have any fluctuation because of this problem. She just opened her mouth easily: "can''t dependence be love? In my opinion, love at any time is love. No matter what it comes from, it is love. "


    In fact, she also knows that she doesn''t understand any deep feelings, but she needs Zicong and likes to be with him. He is the same. This is the real feelings.


    Mo Yi Heng astringed his eyes and drew a light mockery from the corner of his mouth


    What she said is right. No matter where you like it, your feelings will not change.


    Fang Jiamei never said this to anyone, but today she even said so much to him, which made her feel embarrassed. "Mr. Mo, we are in a hurry to get married. If you really can''t accept it, you can put it forward."


    She won''t force it.


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes and looked at her serious face. He leaned slightly on the car body and looked very casual and lazy. "There''s nothing unacceptable. There''s a person in my heart who can''t be forgotten. Let''s refuel together. People say that the best way to heal is to find a new partner?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. Then she laughed and looked at him with a little more curiosity. "I always thought Mr. Mo was just looking for a wife to ask for the name of the marriage. I didn''t expect that you were serious. Can I ask why you chose me?"


    He didn''t seem to know her background, and he never asked. There were more and better girls around him to choose. Why did he choose her?


    That''s what she''s been curious about.


    Mo Yiheng looked ahead and said casually, "you look good."


    Ah?


    Fang Jiamei is a little surprised. Can you just get married without understanding?


    Ha ha, with a smile, Fang Jiamei didn''t know what to say


    "You''re also quite casual. Get married to a man you haven''t known for a month." His words made Fang Jiamei blush, more embarrassed.


    She couldn''t help it.


    "Fang Jiamei." Mo Yiheng looked at her, with a kind of deep feeling that she couldn''t see clearly in her eyes, "since we''ve all talked about it, let''s have a good life. Although I can''t replace that person''s position in your heart, I should be a good husband."


    He is not forcing her to forget that person, but at least, give him a place.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart set off waves again because of his words. Everything he did made her feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 1702

    Gently nodded, Fang Jiamei slowly relaxed.


    Maybe, she really should let go of the fact that Zicong has left. If she is happy, Zicong will be happy, won''t she?


    Fang Jiamei locked the broken cello into the box and put it in the corner of the wardrobe. She didn''t touch it again.


    Xili never looked for her again. I don''t know if Mo Yiheng has dealt with it for her.


    Day by day, Fang Jiamei and Mo Yiheng get along very well. He doesn''t give her any pressure. She asks more about what she wants to do, but she goes to school to meet her every day.


    Over time, people at the school said that she had found a rich man.


    Chen Yinxu called her into the office after class and looked at her complexion. "Jiamei, I heard that a man who drives Maserati often comes to see you off recently?"


    Fang Jiamei is a little nervous in the face of Chen Yinxu. Although he is his own teacher, he is just like her father and has a sense of dignity.


    Sipping her lips, Fang Jiamei nodded silently.


    Chen Yinxu frowned, "are you looking for a boyfriend? When? "


    Although they all hope that Fang Jiamei can get out of Zicong''s death as soon as possible and try to have a new relationship, as her teacher, he blames herself for guarding her.


    Besides, she doesn''t have any relatives in this place.


    Fang Jiamei lowered her head and said, "well, teacher, I I''m married. I''m Mr. Mo from the last time. "


    She didn''t intend to hide it, but she didn''t want to say that she was married. When someone asked her, she wouldn''t retort. No one even thought about it. She was going to graduate soon. In the last year, she wanted to keep a low profile.


    This next Chen Yinxu direct Leng in the original place, the eye writes surprised, "knot, married?! And the person who took your music book last time? "


    Fang Jiamei nodded when she saw his great reaction.


    Chen Yinxu patted the table and sighed deeply, "tell me about your child. Why don''t you discuss marriage with me? I tell you, that man is not a good man, you know? "


    He had reminded her before, how could she still get married?


    Fang Jiamei was stunned, "teacher, have you misunderstood? He''s very nice. "


    I don''t talk much. I have a job. I''m an elegant gentleman. There''s nothing wrong with it, except for the occasional poisonous tongue.


    Chen Yinxu stood up, anxiously came to her and looked at her anxiously, "Jiamei, I know that Zicong''s death is a big blow to you, but marriage is a big deal. You can''t decide just because he has some money and looks good. It''s too hasty, you know? The man named Mo came here two years ago and had a drug fight. He was on the other side of the bar street. I heard from a friend of my bar owner. You must believe me. "


    Fang Jiamei is his favorite student. She is talented and cheerful. She is like a pistachio every day. Although she has accumulated a lot in the past two years, her nature has not changed.


    Her parents are not around. Most of the time, Chen treats her as her daughter. Naturally, she doesn''t want to associate with any improper people.


    Fang Jiamei listens to Chen Yinxu''s words and feels that he is talking about another person, which is not consistent with Mo Yiheng at all.


    She would have discovered his bad behavior if he lived under the same roof for half a month, but he didn''t even smoke.


    "Teacher, are you wrong? Maybe it''s the same name. He''s very nice. I don''t have the impulse to find anyone. Don''t worry. I''m not a child. "

 Chapter 1703

    Back at the apartment in the evening, Fang Jiamei prepares dinner, and Mo Yiheng goes to take a bath, but the teacher''s words ring in his mind


    "In any case, you should be more careful, there should not be such a coincidence. You are my student, and I treat you as my daughter. Naturally, I won''t miss you. I''m inquiring these days, so you should be careful yourself."


    Mo Yiheng


    Would he really do something like that?


    Two years ago, he was 29 years old, and he should have passed the time of adolescent rebellion.


    Fang Jiamei was so absorbed that she was accidentally scratched by a kitchen knife, and her finger bled all of a sudden. She quickly reached under the faucet to flush.


    Mo Yiheng came out after taking a bath and looked at her standing there, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Jiamei looked sideways at him, "Oh, it''s OK. I accidentally cut my hand."


    Mo Yiheng frowned, went to hold her hand, took a towel to clean her, looked at the opening on the index finger, dragged her to the sofa, detoxified her and wrapped a band aid.


    "You can cut a dish like this." Helpless mouth, Mo Yiheng don''t know what to say her good, lift eyes to see to her, but to her clear eyes, "how?"


    Fang Jiamei came back and shook her head. Could she say that she was observing him because of the teacher''s words?


    Drugs Fight I don''t want him to do these things.


    "Sit down and I''ll get it." Mo Yiheng naturally rubbed her hair, rolled up the sleeve of the sweater and went into the kitchen.


    Fang Jiamei picked up an apple and nibbled it. She stood up and leaned on the bar. Looking at the man''s orderly action, she thought about it and asked, "when did you come to Europe?"


    Mo Yi Heng Dun, the vision quickly flashed something, and then returned to nature, "two years ago."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and thought, "are you here for work?"


    "Yes."


    Sort of?


    How could it be?


    Fang Jiamei was curious for a moment. Looking at the man''s gentle back in the light, she suddenly thought of a word -


    time is quiet.


    In fact, it''s good to find someone to live with.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t seem to know this person very well.


    She has been living together for more than half a month. She often talks about her own things, such as home and school, so that he can better understand himself, but he seldom mentions his own things.


    Although she doesn''t care much, but after the teacher said so, let her a little uneasy.


    He doesn''t look like a bad guy.


    But the woman in the bar street that day seemed to work there. In his capacity, how could she know such a person?


    Many questions are hovering, but Fang Jiamei doesn''t know how to ask. If she asks too many questions, will she be impolite?


    But they are all married. It''s nothing to get to know each other?


    Cough cough clear throat, Fang Jiamei calm mouth: "that, where is your hometown? We''ve been married for almost a month, and I don''t know much about you. "


    Mo Yiheng stops her hand and looks at her. She is lying on the counter, wearing a cream white nightgown, with long black curly hair on her shoulders. Her round face looks like a kitten.


    The corners of his mouth slightly raised, Mo Yiheng''s eyes flashed a smile, "do you want to know me?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded without much thought.


    Mo Yiheng suddenly smiles. The light on his head shines on his handsome face, which is very gentle. "Generally speaking, if you like someone, you want to know him, Mrs. mo." he looks into her eyes, "do you start to like me?"

 Chapter 1704

    He said, Mrs. Mo, are you starting to like me?


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. Her heart seemed to be bumping into some soft place, and she was beating violently for a moment.


    His eyes are dark and deep looking at her, the light sprinkles in his eyes, gentle like a river of stars.


    The blood seemed to flow backwards, which made Fang Jiamei''s breathing difficult and nervous. She forced herself to be calm and pulled from the corner of her mouth. "I''m just curious. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it."


    She didn''t mean anything else.


    Mo Yiheng hooked the corner of his mouth, turned around and cut the potatoes on his hands. His voice added more pleasure, "new market."


    New city?


    Fang Jiamei opened her eyes slightly and looked at him in surprise. "Your family is in Xinshi, so is my family."


    What a coincidence.


    Originally, they were all Chinese. I didn''t expect they were from the same place.


    "It''s a coincidence." Mo Yiheng nodded and said something.


    Can it happen?


    As sun Chu said, even when he came out to study, he chose a city with her.


    He had been hoping to meet her again, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    His heart has been wandering tangled, while feeling that he is not worthy of her, should not disturb her life, so he has no qualification to talk to her.


    On the other hand, there are illusions. Maybe one morning, I will see her go to school and work at the intersection. If I just look at her, I will feel satisfied, so I choose her city.


    Now think about it, in fact, he is quite naive, no matter before or now, he has no courage to pursue his love, can only rely on lies.


    Just like now, he dare not tell her what happened between them, dare not tell her the truth, even dare not tell her, Fang Shaozhong arranged for her marriage object is her.


    Although he knew that one day these would be known by her and would let her leave him directly, he didn''t have the courage to face them.


    He''s weak, he admits.


    Otherwise, what can he do.


    He is the only one who remembers these memories. For her, Mo Yiheng is just a stranger who even needs to ask about his hometown.


    "In fact, I have lived in Xinshi for more than a year, and most of the time I spent lying in bed and didn''t know anything. I used to live in the countryside with my mother." Fang Jiamei said with a smile holding her cheek.


    It seems that every time she mentions her mother, she is very happy and happy.


    Yi Mou side asked a person: "you are very good?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded, her eyes seemed to be shining, "my mother gave birth to me when she was very young, she It''s my father''s woman outside, so she has suffered a lot of criticism. People in the countryside are very old-fashioned and can''t accept my mother''s underage birth. So my mother is very hard, but she never let me suffer. I will give me anything I want, but She''s gone, too. "


    Sometimes think about time is really fast, if you can go back to the past, she may be more sensible, let her mother not so hard, help her share a little more, even brave, take her away, maybe she won''t leave so early.


    Thinking, Fang Jiamei''s heart is a little sour and astringent. She lies on the table and doesn''t speak.


    Mo Yiheng saw that she didn''t move. Looking back, he found that the little girl was lying there crying.


    With a slight sigh, Mo Yiheng turned off the fire and came forward. Looking at her tears, he stretched out his hand to cover her back. "You are heartbreaking when you cry. Don''t cry, eh?"

 Chapter 1705

    In fact, she did not cry, just lying there silently shed tears, even in addition to eyelashes slightly wet, can not see the trace of crying.


    But in this way, it also gives people a kind of pitiful feeling, so that his heart is pulled up.


    Fang Jiamei sniffed and looked at him. Her voice was a little hoarse. "Do you have a good relationship with your parents?"


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes and gently leaned on the front desk. "It''s OK. My mom is nice, but she''s a little wordy. My dad It doesn''t agree with me. "


    He probably belongs to the kind of bad young man, who doesn''t listen to discipline and likes to play the opposite role. He has been beaten before, but fortunately, with a gentle and grounded mother, his family is still harmonious.


    There is no lack of love, but it is not rare for others to take care of him.


    I''m used to being free and loose.


    "That''s very kind of you." Fang Jiamei envies the mouth, has the father mother''s affection, is a how happy matter.


    Mo Yiheng wiped away her tears, eyes gently watching her, "don''t cry, even if no one hurts you, it doesn''t matter, and you go through the longest time is not your parents, is your husband, choose, this life will be very happy."


    Fang Jiamei blinked and looked at him blankly.


    This looks more like a kitten.


    Mo Yiheng pinched her face, low eyes natural kiss her lips, "fortunately you find a good husband, will give you love."


    With that, Mo Yiheng turned in and continued to cook. He didn''t want to make her shy and embarrassed.


    Fang Jiamei sipped her lips, sat up silently, lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers. Her cheeks were burning little by little.


    To tell you the truth, this man is good everywhere. He always respects her, that is From time to time will come a few special intimate behavior, such as holding her to sleep, kissing her, not to mention, and especially natural, like many years old husband and wife.


    But he will not cross the border, such a man, always let Fang Jiamei and palpitation, but at the same time some guard.


    Because her intuition told him that these are not the real side of this man.


    After dinner, Fang Jiamei finished her homework and lay in bed, calculating what to do when she entered the new semester in the second half of the year.


    "It''s time for you to look for a job when you enter your senior year, isn''t it?" Mo Yiheng opens the quilt to go to bed and asks casually.


    Fang Jiamei and he had been sleeping in the same bed for more than half a month. Knowing that he would not do well, now she was very relaxed. She nodded to him: "well, my major, I don''t know what job to look for. I might go to the ensemble or perform."


    Mo Yiheng leaned on the pillow, with one hand behind his head, looked at her and nodded, as if thinking about something.


    "Let''s have a look at it then. They will look for it too. We can work together then." Fang Jiamei covers up the quilt and opens her mouth easily. She belongs to a lazy person. She doesn''t want to do anything until it arrives.


    Mo Yiheng pinched her face and lay down to face her, gazing at her clean and clear eyes, "how do you think I am after half a month together?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked this question. She bit her finger and didn''t know how to answer, "well You''re fine. "


    "Perfunctory." Mo Yiheng narrowed his eyes and bit her lips punitively. He held her waist in the quilt and brought her into his arms. He followed her lips to his ears and breathed heavily. "Xiaobai, are you ready?"


    PS: today''s long bad heart card about the plot, is to say something to you, this Friday''s new book "cute wife water tender * * OSS routine deep" will be on the PK, you from today on, put the recommended ticket to the new book! thank you! Are there any cute kids you haven''t seen? You can also search "fog is long" to read a new book.

 Chapter 1706

    Fang Jiamei''s body was stiff for a moment, and her sensitive ears trembled slightly when she was kissed by him. Her breath was trembling, "I..."


    "Forget it." Mo Yiheng suddenly let out a sigh, side face buried in her neck nest, gently panting, "give you a period of time."


    He didn''t want to force herself too much. To her, he was just a stranger. This time was not enough for her to trust herself.


    Fang Jiamei was relieved when she listened to his words. At the same time, she felt guilty. She slowly raised her hand and hugged him, "I''m sorry..."


    She knew that since she had chosen to get married, there would be no affectation, but she still had some fear and hesitation.


    From a girl to a woman, she is not really ready.


    ¡­¡­


    All the students in the class began to prepare for the job search in the summer vacation. Fang Jiamei also joined in the job search. She worked in a piano shop during the summer vacation and helped to clean up every day. Anyway, she did everything.


    She used to find some part-time jobs, but Mo Yiheng didn''t seem to like her doing so and thought he could support her.


    But he is very busy every day, summer vacation at home, she has nothing to do, out can make some money.


    Of course, the most important thing is that her cello is not as good as before.


    The reason why Chen Yinxu is willing to accept her as a student is that her piano sound has feelings. Whether it''s sadness, joy, or light melody, it can be pulled out by her feelings.


    But since she came back from Xinshi, she can only play sad songs. The others are very strange and have no feelings. Even if she uses skills, it''s useless.


    This kind of change makes her feel powerless, so now she seldom touches cello except for having to go to practice class every week.


    The dream agreed with Zicong seems to be getting farther and farther away.


    The best composer and cellist, I''m afraid she can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng received a text message from Fang Jiamei. He knew that she was working part-time and was going to pick her up after work, but he received a call from Mo Congtian.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t want to answer. Generally, there was nothing good for an old man to call him, but after thinking about it, he pressed the answer button and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Good boy, did you come back before? Now I''m directly married to someone else." Mo Congtian''s happy voice came, and he laughed heartily.


    Mo Yiheng frowned irritably, pulled his tie in the car and signaled the driver to drive away, "so? What else can I do for you? "


    "Since you''ve all married Miss Fang, why don''t you come back and help me take care of the group? Just leave that branch to the people you trust. " Mo Congtian still wants him back.


    At the beginning, he was very happy to ask to go out to study, but who knows that after he went out, he became more and more exhausted. This year, it''s not easy to get better, and he won''t go back to China.


    It''s harder than wolf cubs.


    "It''s OK for me to go back to China. It''s a big deal to restore my former bohemian life. Would you like to?" Mo Yiheng pinched the center of his eyebrows, and didn''t open his mouth seriously.


    Mo Congtian was angry with him immediately, "you wolf! If you''re in front of me, I''ll kick you to death now! You''re not happy that I''ve worked so hard for you to marry the little lover you''re longing for. What do you want


    He''s his father! The little ones don''t talk.


    Mo Yiheng holding the mobile phone, eyes a Lin, caught the key words in his words, "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 1707

    "What to say? I want you to come back home! " Mo Congtian is very angry with him.


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank, his tone with a trace of confusion, "I''ve always been very curious, how do you persuade Fang Shaozhong to let him marry Xiaobai to me?"


    Two years ago, Shao Zhong hated him so much that he didn''t know what to do. How could he marry Xiaobai two years later?


    What''s more, he has been here for the past two years, and has little contact with the people before him. The development of the Fang family is no longer in Europe. Fang Shaozhong can''t know his situation.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t think about it before, but now I find many doubts.


    After a few seconds of marriage, Miss Fang Cong and I were not happy? Get back to me now. The wedding ceremony is going to be held. My son has to have a big wedding. Hang up


    Dududu -


    looking at the blackened mobile phone screen, Mo Yiheng is more convinced that Mo Congtian has something to hide from him.


    The old man didn''t know what was going on behind him, and he still had something to do with Xiaobai.


    He just wants to live a free life. Is it that hard?


    After closing his eyes, Mo Yiheng felt tired. At this time, the car suddenly braked, and he was almost thrown to the front because of inertia -


    "sorry, President, it seems that he hit someone." The driver''s voice trembled with fear.


    Mo Yiheng held back his anger and didn''t break out. He took a look at the front door and got out of the car. When he came to the car, he saw a girl riding a pink bicycle fall to the ground, with her hair dyed in several colors and her clothes on.


    "It''s a red light. Can''t miss see it?" Mo Yiheng put his hands in his pockets and opened his mouth coldly.


    Luo Xiaoying raised her head and looked at him angrily. She just wanted to say something. When she saw his people, she was stunned.


    The man is about 1.87 meters tall. He is wearing a gray suit with a black shirt as the base. All his short hair is combed up, revealing a clear and handsome face with dark eyes and a melancholy atmosphere.


    The sunlight sprinkled on him, as if emitting a natural light.


    Luo Xiaoying feels that her breathing is going to stop, and her heart is "Dong! Dong! Dong! " Make a loud noise.


    "Look, you''re not hurt. Take the money to repair the bike." Mo Yiheng takes out some cash from his wallet, bends down and puts it on her lap, and turns to get on the bus


    Until the car completely drove away in front of her, Luo Xiaoying suddenly responded, picked up the cash, looked at the back of the car and slowly laughed.


    She seems to be in love.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after work, Fang Jiamei packed her things and prepared to leave. As a result, she was rushed by a figure as soon as she went out. If she didn''t react quickly, she would fall to the ground directly.


    "Luo Xiaoying! Can you stop attacking all of a sudden every time? " Fang Jiamei holds her disgusted mouth.


    Sakura saunted and hum. She had a thick rebellion on the face of her smoky heavy make-up. "Many expensive skin care products, countless expensive perfumes sprayed out of the body for you free of charge. If you don''t Shane, don''t you dare to abandon me?"


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t help but smile and put on her shoulder, "OK, miss, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry, ha?"


    Luo Xiaoying hummed. Punk''s dress and colorful hair attracted many people''s eyes. But she didn''t care at all. She sat down in the open-air cafe beside her and said, "please have a milkshake."

 Chapter 1708

    Fang Jiamei ordered some food for her and looked at her with a smile: "you''ve been out for a long time this time. You don''t even make a phone call."


    Luo Xiaoying sat there, eating french fries, and said excitedly: "you don''t know that the music festival I attended this time is very hi! I''m going to play crazy


    Fang Jiamei looked at her and laughed, chatting casually.


    Luo Xiaoying is her friend. She likes punk rock. She is a typical bad girl. She is good at smoking, drinking and tattooing.


    She was introduced to her by Zi Cong. She was careless and soon got together.


    Luo Xiaoying has her own band. She often goes to various places to participate in performances. She lives freely.


    "Well, do you know? I just met my next boyfriend on the street! " Luo Xiaoying thinks of the man on the road and grabs her hand excitedly, with brilliance in her eyes.


    Fang Jiamei slightly surprised eyes, "your last boyfriend broke up again?"


    Luo Xiaoying was not interested in what she said, so she took back her hand. "That counsellor can''t do anything, and he thinks he''s a big loser every day, so he throws it away when he''s bored!"


    Different from Fang Jiamei, Luo Xiaoying is really rebellious. She does many things that ordinary people don''t like to do. Moreover, she is just 18 years old this year and hasn''t arrived at her birthday. She is a minor, but her ex boyfriend can go to another street from this row.


    At the beginning, Fang Jiamei didn''t feel comfortable. How can a person change from liking someone to not liking someone so quickly, and then he can find the next one, but as time goes by, she gets used to it.


    "Well, there''s nothing you can do about it. Don''t fall in love all the time, or you''ll be bullied." Fang Jiamei still couldn''t help comforting.


    Luo Xiaoying dropped out of school very early. She and Fang Jiamei are two different people, but she likes Fang Jiamei''s silly character. Fang Jiamei also appreciates that she can do whatever she wants.


    "How are you doing? What was it like before? " Luo Xiaoying shakes her legs and looks at her with a clear face.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned, and a trace of guilt flashed through her eyes.


    How can she tell Luo Xiaoying that she has married someone else?


    Luo Xiaoying is Zicong''s good friend. They are the same people who pursue music and freedom. In front of her, Fang Jiamei can''t say that she is slowly putting Zicong down.


    That would make her feel guilty to Zicong.


    Rubbing her hands, Fang Jiamei still plans to tell her at a better time next time, "well, it''s still the same."


    Luo Xiaoying sighed and shook her head helplessly: "you, you, don''t know what to say about you."


    Fang Jiamei pulled her lips.


    "Forget it, talk about the love I just met!" Luo Xiaoying remembered that the man was very happy, with a little woman''s bashful eyes, "I really fell in love with him at first sight, his eyes are so charming! Good voice, too! "


    "How long are you going to play this time?" Fang Jiamei looked at her speechless, and she had seen nothing strange for a long time.


    Luo Xiaoying kicked her, "I''m serious this time, really! I''ve met so many men. I''ve never met such a mature and charming man, and my heart has never jumped so fast. "


    She used to play around, but this time, she felt that she really liked it.


    Fang Jiamei is also the first time to see her like this, for a moment some curiosity, "who is that person? Do you play rock like you do? "

 Chapter 1709

    Luo Xiaoying shook her head and sighed, "I met him on the road. His car hit my bike. But it''s OK. I should have asked for a phone call. As a result, I couldn''t see him at first sight. I didn''t react until he left."


    "Are you ok?" Fang Jiamei looked at her nervously.


    "It''s all right!" Luo Xiaoying waved her hand.


    Fang Jiamei was relieved. After looking at the time, she thought that Mo Yiheng would come to meet her. She pursed her lips and said to Luo Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, I have to go home. Where do you live?"


    "Can''t I live with you?" Luo Xiaoying naturally said.


    Luo Xiaoying used to live here with Fang Jiamei. After all, she is the only one in the castle now.


    But now, she doesn''t live in the castle


    Fang Jiamei was a little embarrassed for a moment, but she nodded: "OK, you wait for me, I''ll make a phone call."


    Luo Xiaoying nodded and drank the milk shake leisurely.


    Fang Jiamei went to one side and called Mo Yiheng, "hello? Well, you don''t have to come to pick me up. I have a friend who is coming to take her back to the castle. Maybe You can''t go home until she''s gone. "


    Luo Xiaoying usually doesn''t stay here too long. She runs everywhere.


    There was silence for a few seconds, and Mo Yiheng''s low voice came, "OK, I just want to call you. I have a party to go."


    "Well, go ahead and drink less." Fang Jiamei felt relieved. She hung up the phone and walked towards Luo Xiaoying


    Not far away, a Maserati stopped under a big tree. Mo Yiheng looked at Fang Jiamei''s position and breathed softly, "let''s go home."


    ¡­¡­


    When she went back to the castle and cleaned it, she was asked by Luo Xiaoying why it was so dirty. Fang Jiamei had to find a reason casually, "it''s too far from the school here, so I shared a house with others near the school."


    "Well, I thought you were going to stay in this house and die alone." Luo Xiaoying put her legs on the tea table and said jokingly while eating snacks.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t speak and went to the kitchen to clean up.


    In the evening, she ordered takeout, and after eating Luo Xiaoying, she went to bed. Fang Jiamei cleaned up the garbage, and when she was ready to go upstairs, her mobile phone vibrated -


    take it up and see that it was mo Yiheng''s short message, which only had two words: "come out."


    Come out?


    Fang Jiamei suddenly looked out, quickly put on her coat and went out. She looked around and saw him under the broken wall. She raised her feet and ran over, "how did you come here?"


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes and looked at her. The wind disturbed their hair. He reached over her face and said, "I miss you." Then he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips


    Fang Jiamei''s shoulders shrunk. She subconsciously retreated, but she was caught by him and brought into his arms


    The sea breeze is cool, his arms are very warm, people don''t want to leave, but his kiss is very strong and crazy, almost plundering her


    Fang Jiamei slowly lost her mind and was paralyzed in his arms. She heard the sound of the sea breeze rolling up the waves, which calmed people''s hearts, but set off ripples.


    Don''t know how long, Mo Yiheng just slowly loosen her, looking at her blurred eyes bent lips, "do you miss me?"


    Fang Jiamei blinked and was still held in his arms. Her cheek was hot and she lowered her head It''s not long since we separated. "


    "It''s nearly 12 hours since 7 a.m. for people in love, it''s hard to separate one second." Mo Yiheng covered her ear with a low opening, and the hot air sprayed on her sensitive skin.

 Chapter 1710

    Fang Jiamei dodged back, reached out and gently pushed him away, "you, did you eat? Do you want to go in and sit down? "


    Mo Yiheng looked at her so rigid to change the topic, could not help but smile, turned and stood side by side with her, "if you are willing to let me in to sit, you will not let me not pick you up."


    She doesn''t want people to know about their marriage, does she?


    Fang Jiamei looked at his side face and said, "I''m sorry, that''s Zicong''s friend. I don''t know how to say it..."


    "So, are you going to marry me all the time?" Mo Yiheng looked straight at her, his eyes a bit heavy, "or because your boyfriend died, you have to keep your body for him all your life?"


    He never hesitated to poke her idea, let her nowhere to escape.


    Mo Yiheng walked up to her, blocked the cold sea breeze for her, and gazed into her eyes, "people who died don''t have to really forget, they can miss, but they can''t give up their life, that''s not what you should bear."


    It can be seen that she has imposed a lot of pressure on herself. She should not like that man so much, but because of his death, her heart is shackled. She is not allowed to do this or that, and she is not allowed to contact other people, because she will feel sorry for that person.


    I don''t know which of his words touched her. Fang Jiamei only felt that her eyes were hot, and her tears fell down directly. She reached out and wiped it. She started, "I said, you don''t know me that well."


    How could he be so sure of her idea?


    How long have they known each other


    Mo Yiheng stretched out his hand to cover her face, and his eyes were deep. "Just as it happens, I know you incomparably and accept that I''m not evil. I''m not sorry for him when I go forward. You''re so tired."


    She is forcing herself to live with him everyday, but once he comes near, she will feel sorry for the dead Zi Cong, unable to jump out of her own rules.


    Fang Jiamei''s breath was a little tight, her eyes were hiding, her hands were holding her skirt, and she didn''t know what to do. "I, I''ll go back first. Be careful on your way."


    With that, Fang Jiamei turns around and leaves. She doesn''t know what will happen if she is standing there listening to him


    She felt that the high wall she had erected was being broken by this man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what are you doing?" Luo Xiaoying came down to drink water and was startled to see her leaning against the door.


    Fang Jiamei responded and looked at her, then shook her head, "nothing, go out for a walk."


    Luo Xiaoying steps forward and puts on her shoulder. She looks like a white girl after she has removed her makeup. She has a melon face and looks a bit delicate. She feels totally different from her normal life.


    Looking at Fang Jiamei''s red eyes, Luo Xiaoying sighed softly, "do you miss Zicong again?"


    "Well?" Fang Jiamei looked at her suspiciously, then lowered her head and felt a slight pain in her heart.


    "You, forget what you should forget. What happened to Zicong shows that he has no destiny with you. You can''t be widowed all your life because of him, can you?" Luo Xiaoying relies on her to comfort her.


    These friends really feel enough. People can''t come back from death. She can''t give up everything just because Zicong is dead.


    Luo Xiaoying''s words are no different from Mo Yiheng''s words. They are all about persuading her to come out, but Her heart was in a mess.

 Chapter 1711

    Fang Jiamei didn''t speak. She stepped upstairs, closed the door and went to the balcony, but she could see the lonely figure sitting on the broken wall in the distance.


    Sea sky line, but for him to do the background.


    What on earth have you experienced to make a person reveal such deep depression and loneliness?


    Putting her hands on the railing, Fang Jiamei admitted that she seemed to have a special feeling about Mr. Mo, which has been the case since the first meeting.


    Moreover, since she met him, she had fewer nightmares at night. Even if it was not a special time, she would not think of Zicong.


    This feeling made her feel guilty of betraying Zicong.


    She was at a loss, she didn''t know what to do.


    After Zicong''s death, she wanted to live a long life alone, because she felt that her life might not meet a man who was so free and easy, gave her a sense of security and gave her a dream.


    But now Everything has changed.


    In the past two years, she was really tired. She was alone. She didn''t want anyone to take the place of Zicong. She let herself lie in the dark, and no one ever wanted to pull her out.


    But now, a man who is as lonely as her appears. He is more mature and rich than Zicong. He has a deeper personality and even makes her feel a sense of belonging.


    With a slight sigh, Fang Jiamei turns and enters the room. She sits on the bedside and looks at the photo of her and Zicong on the bedside cupboard.


    In the photo, Zicong smiles in the sunshine, with a ruffian air between his eyebrows and eyes, holding her in one hand, just on the beach in front of him.


    Reaching for it, Fang Jiamei stroked her face and tears fell down.


    The book says that people die three times, the first time, when your heart stops beating; the second time, when you completely disappear; the third time, when no one remembers you.


    Fang Jiamei always remembers him. She didn''t even go to Zicong''s funeral, the day of his death. In this way, she can make herself believe that Zicong is still alive, but not by her side.


    He is in other places, doing his favorite music, and even thinking about her.


    So how could she give him up? Maybe one day he will come back to her.


    But as time goes by, there is less and less about Zicong around her. Even in the street, she will never see the same shadow as him again. She can no longer deceive herself.


    Just when she was ready to accept the fact, a man like Mo Yiheng appeared.


    He is rational, calm and always speaks to the point. He always appears when she needs it most, even Willing to support her for a lifetime, so that she does not need to get used to anything, because he will protect himself.


    Although she how of dodge, in the heart still can''t help but for him but beat and palpitate.


    Lying back, Fang Jiamei pasted the picture in her heart and looked at the low voice of the ceiling: "Zi Cong What should I do? "


    If I fall in love with others, will you be sad?


    Or, will you be happy for me?


    She doesn''t know. She doesn''t know.


    Maybe she shouldn''t go on like this, and follow her heart.


    She''s really tired.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t sleep last night. Fang Jiamei didn''t have much spirit when she got up. Luo Xiaoying didn''t know where she was. She didn''t see anyone in the early morning.


    Fang Jiamei drank a bottle of milk and prepared to go to class. As soon as she went out, she saw Mo Yiheng

 Chapter 1712

    He leaned on the car body, wearing a casual coat and T-shirt, a pair of jeans, short hair was messy by the sea breeze, but he looked very handsome, as if he was a teenager younger.


    Fang Jiamei suddenly got a little nervous and walked slowly towards him with her book in her arms. "Well Here you are


    Mo Yiheng nodded and looked at her dark circles under her eyes. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and then nodded.


    Mo Yiheng bent slightly close to her, staring into her eyes, "should not, I am not, you are not used to sleeping alone?"


    Fang Jiamei leaned back slightly, reached out and pushed his shoulder, "I don''t have it. I''m just thinking about some problems."


    Mo Yiheng straightened up and laughed. He seemed to be in a good mood


    Fang Jiamei pursed the corners of her lips, then nodded: "well, I''ll tell you when I get on the bus."


    Then he opened the door and sat in.


    Mo Yiheng takes a look inside, slightly hooks the corner of his mouth, turns around and enters the driver''s seat


    On the way, Fang Jiamei said: "I will try to let go of my feelings for Zicong, but whether I can like you or not depends on the time, but I won''t give you a green hat. We agreed before."


    Now that it''s all like this, she doesn''t want to be uncomfortable. She thinks Zicong will agree with her.


    If she really falls in love with Mo Yiheng, it''s also a good result. If not, he is also a person who can make a living together.


    Mo Yiheng listened to her words, the corner of his mouth gently lifted, holding the finger of the steering wheel gently tapping, "well."


    Huh?


    Well, what do you mean?


    Why are you so embarrassed all of a sudden


    Fang Jiamei was silent and looked out of the window to be quiet.


    The car stopped near the school, Fang Jiamei picked up her schoolbag to get off, but Mo Yiheng suddenly held her hand, "I want to go back home."


    "Back home?" Fang Jia Mei Leng for a moment, "what happened?"


    Mo Yiheng astringed his eyes. "I need to deal with something at home. I can come back in two days."


    He had to go back and talk to the old man himself, but he couldn''t take her with him.


    He wasn''t sure how much she remembered that year, and what effect it would have if she went back. He couldn''t control it.


    Fang Jiamei nodded, "then you, have a good journey. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Her voice is soft and waxy. It sounds very warm.


    Mo Yiheng hooked his lips and looked at her with a smile. "I''ll see you when I get home."


    Fang Jiamei nodded, pushed the door to get off, but suddenly thought of something, side eyes looked at him, "I have decided to like you, then you? Can you let go of that person in your heart? "


    It seems that he never mentioned it, and she never asked, but now that everything has been said, she feels that I should ask.


    Mo Yiheng tilted his head and flashed a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes. "How to say, that person has been pestering me and chasing me. He has always said that he likes me very much and only likes me. But later, she left and didn''t remember me. Do you think I can remember her?"


    This fool, why don''t you remember anything.


    It made him feel that everything in that year was a dream he had.


    Fang Jiamei suddenly realized that she had been dumped, but the person who could dump him also made her curious.


    Mo Yiheng left in the afternoon and sent her a short message. Luo Xiaoying didn''t know where she had died. She couldn''t get through the phone and didn''t come back in the evening.

 Chapter 1713

    The next day, Luo Xiaoying didn''t contact her. Fang Jiamei knew that she must have found another place to live, or she was not in the city at all, so she moved back to Mo Yiheng''s apartment.


    Mo Yiheng is not at home, the family seems to be cold and quiet, people feel uncomfortable.


    After dinner, I ordered a takeout, took a bath, sat on the sofa and watched TV, surrounded the whole room, quietly.


    It turns out that this apartment is quite big, but it''s just one person less, so it feels empty.


    I don''t know if he''s here now. If he flies to Xinshi, he probably hasn''t arrived yet.


    Will you call her when you arrive?


    Seeing more than nine o''clock, Fang Jiamei hesitated and didn''t call Mo Yiheng. She was worried that he would turn off all the lights and go to bed during the flight.


    Just the moment she lifted the quilt, she stopped.


    Under the quilt, there is a new cello.


    Breathing slightly, Fang Jiamei slowly reached for it, her eyes with a trace of surprise.


    The cello is made of good wood. She has never seen the strings, but she can see that the material is also very good. It''s smaller and lighter than the one Zicong gave her. It''s reddish brown and has a natural luster.


    Picked up the piano rod to pull, the sound is particularly good.


    Fang Jiamei bent her lips. She saw a note in the box and reached for it.


    It''s for you. Stop crying. It''s ugly. ¡¿


    a short sentence, with powerful handwriting, seems to be full of dislike, but it still makes Fang Jiamei''s eyes hot.


    For a long time, no one cared about her.


    She had been back for hours, but she didn''t find a cello hidden in the quilt.


    After holding in her arms for a while, Fang Jiamei carefully put it into the piano box, closed it and put it on the wall. She could just see it after lying down.


    Turn off the light, shrink in the quilt, hesitated for a while, Fang Jiamei took out the mobile phone, the light shining on her face, some tangled.


    What should I do?


    Fang Jiamei bit her lower lip and thought. She typed a string of words and deleted them. She repeated them several times before she summoned up the courage to send them.


    Well He got off the plane and should be able to see it.


    Turning off her cell phone, Fang Jiamei sleeps contentedly with the quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    New city airport.


    Mo Yiheng got off the plane, and Mrs. Mo came to meet him personally, with several bodyguards, for fear that people would not know that she was coming to meet him.


    "Son! Son When Mrs. Mo saw that his tears were about to fall, she ran up to him and hugged him. She scolded him and patted him, "you smelly boy! What are you going to do if you don''t go home for two years! I really miss my mother... "


    Since Mo Yiheng decided to go out to study, he hasn''t been home for the past two years. It''s Mrs. Mo who flew to see him twice, but because of his appearance, she hasn''t been there since.


    Mo Yiheng hugged her and patted her on the shoulder, "OK, everyone is watching."


    "What''s the matter? Who hasn''t got a son yet Mrs. Mo looked at him angrily, took his arm and walked out, let the bodyguard take the luggage, "your father said you married the miss of Fang family? Why didn''t you come back together? "


    Thinking of Fang Jiamei, Mo Yiheng bent his lips. In the twinkling of an eye, they had been separated for more than half an hour.


    "She''s still at school." Mo Yiheng gave a short answer.


    Just in the morning after returning to Mo''s home, Mo Congtian was exercising in the yard. When he saw him humming coldly, "I know I''m going home."


    Mo Yiheng looked at him lightly, "what can you do if you don''t go home?"

 Chapter 1714

    Mo Congtian was so angry that he got stuck in his throat and his face turned red, "you son of a bitch! You can''t talk better! If it wasn''t for me, would you marry the lady of the upper family? "


    When Mrs. Mo saw that their father and son met again, she sighed helplessly and went into the room to prepare food for Mo Yiheng.


    Mo Yiheng stepped forward. He was more calm than two years ago. Looking at Mo Congtian, he asked, "I came back just to know how you convinced Fang Shaozhong to let him marry Xiaobai to me?"


    Mo Congtian looked at his gloomy face, suddenly stepped back, some did not adapt to his changes, "what else, of course, the exchange of interests, do you think that Fang Shaozhong is a good thing? If he had been a good man, he would not have played tricks on a 17-year-old girl in those years. He would have given birth to a daughter and thrown her into exile


    Few people in shopping malls are clean and simple minded, and those who are simple minded can never be businessmen.


    Mo Yiheng looked at his disdain and snorted coldly, "it''s better to say a little more. It''s more clear from two years ago, isn''t it?"


    Mo Cong day meal, looking at his cold eyes swallowed saliva, "what are you talking about you! Just came back and wanted to fight with me, right? "


    "I always wonder why you took Xiaobai away with Fang Shaozhong two years ago. Are you afraid of offending the Fang family? I''m not afraid. Besides, Xiaobai is just an illegitimate daughter who can''t get on the stage. " Mo Yiheng opens his mouth coldly, and his eyes are fixed on Mo Congtian''s face. "Now I know that you and he have reached an agreement."


    Mo Congtian''s face was slightly shocked, and his eyes flashed quickly. Looking at Mo Yiheng, his eyes began to change.


    Mo Yiheng clenched his hands and continued to open his mouth: "Fang Shaozhong said at that time that I was a childe who only knew how to eat, drink and play, so that I could take the initiative to make progress. In this way, you can let me inherit the Mo group, but you didn''t expect that Xiaobai would forget me when he woke up."


    With anger in his eyes, Mo Yiheng suddenly felt that he didn''t know the man in front of him. "That''s why you were so angry when you came to me that day. Because you let Xiaobai leave, my original intention was to let me make progress for her. So when I asked to go out to study, you were so happy."


    That day, after Mo Congtian called him, he felt that something was wrong. Then he asked someone to check what happened two years ago and found that Mo Congtian and Fang Shaozhong had a close relationship for some time.


    Mo''s and Fang''s have no business contacts, and there is no intersection in private. What do they do together?


    Contact Xiaobai, he soon thought of everything.


    All this, from two years ago, was set by his father. He used Xiaobai''s position in his heart to make him pay attention to himself and learn management, so as to take over Mo as soon as possible.


    Mo Congtian''s face is very bad because of his words. It''s no shame that his own son exposes his plan.


    Back to hand, Mo Congtian took a deep breath, "now that you know, what else do you say?"


    Mo Yiheng bit his teeth and his voice trembled slightly. "I just didn''t expect that one day my own father would count on me. Do you want me to inherit Mo''s family so much?"


    You know, if it wasn''t for him, Xiaobai wouldn''t have come back to Fang''s house so soon, and she wouldn''t have been locked up by Fang Shaozhong, causing her to run out and fall, and she wouldn''t have lost the memory between them


    PS: dear little ones, my new book "cute wife is tender in water" will be on PK tomorrow. It depends on your support if I can be promoted. Let''s give the recommendation ticket to the new book. Thank you very much for the long time. We all know the long character, from constant more, less more and abandon pit! This kind of me, should you support me! We must vote for new books, new books, new books!!

 Chapter 1715

    Mo Congtian looked at his resentful eyes and couldn''t help slapping him, "I''m doing it for you! Do you think I''m hurting you?! It''s just that you let me stay with that girl later! That''s how you talk to me, isn''t it? "


    He''s getting more and more presumptuous! I don''t pay attention to him at all.


    Mo Yiheng was beaten to the side of his face. The obvious slap mark was on his side face. A bloodstain spilled from the corner of his lip. Looking at him, there was sadness in his eyes, "later? Do you think it''s late? You know what I''ve spent abroad, don''t you? "


    If it had not been for that time when he suddenly woke up, he would be dead now.


    Can he still say it''s just late?


    Mo Congtian''s eyes were stunned, and he couldn''t say a word. If he had something to regret, he probably let him go abroad alone to experience. He lost half his life and almost died.


    Watching Mo Yiheng turn around and walk away, Mo Congtian steps back unsteadily for a moment, holding the big tree on one side and barely stops. Looking at his increasingly blurred background in the backlight, he feels that he has lost his only son


    "Yiheng, where are you going?" Mrs. Mo ran out and cried anxiously. She came to Mo Congtian and hit him angrily, "you old man! Every time I come back, I quarrel with my son! He is suffering enough! Now it''s good. Why do you always force him to do something he doesn''t like? "


    Mrs. Mo cried, stamped her feet, turned around and went into the room angrily.


    My son, who came back with difficulty, left without even entering the house. What''s life like!


    -


    there are new boys in the piano company. For example, Jiamei is two years younger. She looks very cute and polite.


    Fang Jiamei also took care of him a little more. Knowing that his family was in a bad situation, she had to take a part-time job, as if she had seen herself before.


    "Leon, if you have a class in the evening, you can go first. I can do it by myself." Fang Jiamei took a look at the time and said to the boy on one side.


    Lyon embarrassed to look at her, "no sister, always let you replace me quite embarrassed."


    Fang Jiamei''s indifferent smile: "it''s OK. I have nothing to do when I go back to every class in the evening. You can go quickly, or the store manager will talk again when he comes."


    Lyon shy smile, grateful to look at her, "then thank you sister, wait for the weekend, I help you."


    Fang Jiamei touched his head with her feet and felt that the child was cute and lovely.


    Fang Jiamei dragged all over the place. As soon as she looked up, she saw the man standing not far away. She was so scared that she stepped back, "why can''t you make a sound when you walk?"


    She was scared to death.


    Mo Yiheng stood at the gate, with his coat in his hand and his shirt collar open. He looked at her with gloomy eyes. "Maybe you and the younger brother were too focused, so they didn''t see me."


    Fang Jiamei, "..."


    "Why are you back so soon?" Fang Jiamei stepped forward to change the topic, but found the wound in the corner of his mouth, holding his cheek nervously for a moment, looking at it closely, "how did you get hurt? Your face is swollen, too. Did someone hit you? "


    How to go back to my hometown like this?


    Mo Yiheng looks at her nervous appearance, and his heart moves. He directly lowers his head and kisses her lips. He holds her tightly with both hands and kisses her crazily and forcefully


    Fang Jiamei was startled by him. She reached out and pushed him. This is a piano shop, still at the door. What if someone saw her!?

 Chapter 1716

    Two days and one night did not meet, home did not see her people, came here to see her and other boys close together, Mo Yiheng''s heart how can not be angry.


    Holding her for a while, Mo Yiheng released her, looked at her slightly red and swollen lips and small expression of grievance, pretended to be angry and pinched her face, "keep a distance from other men in the future."


    Fang Jiamei curled her lips and retorted discontentedly, "Leon is less than 18 years old. She is a child. How can she be a man?"


    Is he jealous?


    But it''s not worth it to be with a kid, is it?


    Mo Yiheng looked at her upright appearance, took a deep breath and turned his head.


    Is this angry?


    Fang Jiamei sipped the corners of her lips, and she couldn''t bear to see him like this, "well Aren''t you back home? Why are you back so soon? How is the injury on the face to return a responsibility? "


    How did you go back to China and hang up the lottery?


    Mo Yiheng turned and sat on the chair beside him, his face was gloomy, "nothing, hurry to finish and go home."


    "But I have to work for Lyon. I have to be back at ten." Fang Jiamei picked up the mop and said.


    Mo Yiheng took a deep breath, closed his eyes, "then I''ll wait for you."


    "I''ll take care of your wound first." Fang Jiamei found a medicine bag in the shop, squatted in front of him and helped him wipe the corners of his mouth. Then she found some ice cubes for him to wrap in a towel and cold compress his side face.


    Mo Yiheng stretched out his hand to hold her, dragged her to sit down beside him, and looked at her with his side eyes, "didn''t he say that he was waiting for me at home?"


    There was no one home and the beds were neat. I thought she had run away again.


    Fang Jiamei took a look at the time. She was innocent. "It''s only five o''clock now. It''s not time to get off work, and you didn''t tell me you went home today."


    She thought he would come back tomorrow.


    Mo Yiheng sighed softly and sat without speaking.


    When the shop was not busy, Fang Jiamei sat with him at the door. I don''t know why. It was just two days and one night apart. It was very wonderful to see her again.


    "Did you fight with your family?" Fang Jiamei is silent for a while, still side Mou sees to his careful inquiry.


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes and answered indifferently: "No."


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    "It''s a bad fall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Could she believe it, he thought, if she could break five finger marks?


    He didn''t want to say that Fang Jiamei didn''t ask much. She held her hands on both sides and sighed: "don''t be too headstrong. It''s not easy for your parents. Just like me, you will know how happy your parents are."


    It was not a business for him to return home, so she guessed that it was a quarrel with her family.


    But he didn''t look like such an impulsive person, or did she know too little?


    Mo Yiheng smell speech picked pick eyebrow, can''t help but gently hook the lower lip, "how do you so sure I go home and parents quarrel?"


    He didn''t go to fight. He just went back to confirm the facts.


    Now confirmed, but a cold heart.


    He did not expect that his father even designed such a plan in order to let him grow up.


    "Maybe I came back to China to deal with my feelings, but I was dissatisfied and beaten?" These Mo Yiheng don''t want to tell Fang Jiamei, but they have the idea of teasing her, looking at her lips slightly.


    Fang Jiamei was a little certain, looking at a flash of amazement in his eyes.

 Chapter 1717

    "You I don''t think so. " Fang Jiamei looked at his half hesitant and half determined mouth.


    Mo Yi Heng picked to pick eyebrow, "why?"


    Fang Jiamei held her chin with one hand, thought about it and said seriously, "because I think a man like you should deal with all your emotional problems before getting married."


    Although she doesn''t know much about this man, personally, he should not be the kind of man who has broken ties.


    Since we all feel married, we will deal with all the problems before we get married.


    Because he said that although they have no love for each other, they still hope to respect each other and do a good job as husband and wife.


    How do people need to deal with such emotional problems?


    Mo Yiheng looked at her clear eyes, slightly crooked lips a smile, with a trace of evil charm, "you know me quite well."


    It''s a lot smarter than before.


    Fang Jiamei tilted her head and looked at his elegant and handsome face. "To tell you the truth, when I first saw you, I knew that you must be a man who is not good with women."


    Mo Yiheng a Leng, in the eye flash a silk interest, "why?"


    This is the second why he asked today.


    Fang Jiamei approached him slightly and gazed into his eyes, "because you, with a melancholy breath, look very approachable, but in fact, you are not easy to get along with, and It''s cold, like there''s no soul. "


    What she said was mysterious and garrulous. Her lips were pink and tender. She was very serious.


    Mo Yiheng looks at her and suddenly forgets her words. She can''t remember how long she has been holding her chin and talking with him.


    I used to think she was very noisy, which made him upset.


    But after she left, he was crazy about her voice.


    Fang Jiamei saw that he didn''t speak. She retreated slightly in a daze, with a trace of embarrassment. "Well, I''ll just talk about it. You don''t have to care."


    I don''t know what''s going on, so I said so much about her observation of this man.


    Mo Yiheng closed his eyes, half a smile, lazily leaning back to the chair, "you don''t know me, so don''t jump to a conclusion, go to work, it''s still working time."


    He is not melancholy, just lonely, lost the people and things he likes, life has no motivation.


    Fang Jiamei saw that he was sitting there and did not speak. She got up and went to work in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner together, Mo Yiheng goes into the study. Fang Jiamei goes to take a bath. After washing, she feels uncomfortable in her stomach and wants to find some stomach medicine.


    After rummaging around, she didn''t see where the medicine box was. Fang Jiamei went into the kitchen and saw a cabinet on it. She opened the door with her feet


    Row by row of white medicine bottles are neatly placed inside, which are all a kind of medicine.


    Fang Jiamei frowned strangely and reached for a bottle. It was written in English, probably in spirit


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t understand the technical terms involved.


    Is this what Mo Yiheng ate?


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Jiamei was startled by the sound of Leng Bu Ding. She subconsciously turned around and hid the medicine bottle behind her. She watched Mo Yiheng standing there, staring at the open cupboard


    A trace of embarrassment came, and Fang Jiamei silently swallowed, "that I have a stomach problem. I want to take some medicine for my stomach. "


    Mo Yiheng slowly moved his eyes to her face. His eyes were deep and gloomy. He raised his feet and walked towards he

 Chapter 1718

    Fang Jiamei suddenly became nervous. She felt as if she had spied on the other party''s privacy. Would she be killed?


    Mo Yiheng comes to her and stares at her twinkling and nervous eyes. He slightly tilts his head and rubs her cheek. He reaches for the medicine bottle hidden behind her. Then he puts it in the cupboard and closes the cupboard door.


    He turned to the bottom of the tea table in the living room, took out the medicine box, found out a box of Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets and handed it to her, "don''t eat so much next time, I won''t even ask you to eat that little money."


    Fang Jiamei reaches out her hand and silently takes it. She is so embarrassed that she has nothing to say.


    Every time Mo Yiheng takes her to the restaurant, it is very expensive. She feels heartache to death after eating one bite, so she will finish it all every time, and can''t waste it.


    So it''s not comfortable.


    But what are those drugs for?


    Lying on the bed, Fang Jiamei couldn''t sleep for a moment. She listened to the sound of even and steady breathing beside her, and slowly turned to him, looking at his handsome and calm face.


    He was lying flat with one hand behind his head. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or not.


    "Mr. Mo, you Isn''t sleep good? " Fang Jiamei thought about it and asked softly.


    Are those psychoactive drugs sleeping pills?


    But she didn''t even see him eat it.


    Mo Yiheng slowly opened his eyes, side eyes to see her clever appearance.


    She shrank in the quilt, the whole person is very small, facing him, a hand pad in the side face below, hair tied a ball, plain face looks like a student.


    Round eyes with a trace of careful inquiry and concern.


    Care?


    Will she care about him now?


    Mo Yiheng was silent for a few seconds before he took his eyes back. He closed his eyes and said, "well." He let out a cry.


    Seeing him admit, Fang Jiamei was a little surprised, but it seemed nothing.


    Sipping her lips, Fang Jiamei looked at his side face and said, "that kind of medicine is bad for your health. You''d better not take it in the future. If you can''t sleep, you can do something else."


    She can understand that a successful man like him works a lot every day, has a lot of pressure, and can''t sleep normally, but he also has to learn how to solve it. How can he stand it just by taking drugs.


    Smell speech, Mo Yi Heng opens a pair of eyes again, labial horn draws up a side to see to her, "do something else?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded. She just wanted to say something about running before going to bed. Then she saw him holding his upper body above her. Her eyes were burning and her voice was low and sexy. "Then you should talk about what you should do in the middle of the night?"


    Heart "Dong", beating slowly, looking at the man''s eyes like a vast ocean, at this time the sea waves, like you can swallow at any time.


    Fang Jiamei blinked. For a moment, she was so nervous that she clenched her hands and stammered, "er Running before going to bed... "


    Mo Yiheng slowly lowered his head, kissing her lips, voice is very low, "tried."


    Fang Jiamei hid to the side, "er Take a hot bath. It''s very comfortable. "


    Moy Heng kisses her cheek. "It''s no use."


    "Well Are you going to see a doctor? "


    "Yes."


    As she continued to kiss him, Fang Jiamei quickly reached out and pushed him away, sat up on the head of the bed, grabbed the quilt and looked at him with a trace of fear in her eyes, "that I, I... "


    Mo Yiheng looked at her helpless appearance. The heat in her eyes went out instantly. Her throat rolled for a moment. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed and went into the bathroom

 Chapter 1719

    Fang Jiamei listened to the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. Her nervous mood was relaxed for a moment. She closed her eyes and was at a loss.


    She''s not ready to give herself to a man who doesn''t know anything about her, but after all, they are all married, and let him bear it every time, isn''t it so good?


    But


    Fang Jiamei''s heart fell into a long-term contradiction.


    After taking a cold bath, Mo Yiheng pressed down his desire. When he came out, he saw a small piece of slightly raised quilt. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see that there was still a person lying.


    He wrapped himself tightly, only showed a small face outside, closed his eyes, but the disordered breathing betrayed her.


    Helplessly shook his head, Mo Yiheng opened the quilt to lie down, back to her to turn off the light, did not expose her little trick.


    Now it seems to go back to the time when she was by her side two years ago. Every night, she pestered herself to sleep with her, which made him fall into deep water every night.


    At that time, because she was too ignorant and didn''t know her identity, he didn''t have the heart to touch her.


    But now she is good, is an adult, or his wife, but only one kiss.


    And in her heart, there is still another person''s position.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t know what he owed her in his last life, so he would punish him in this life.


    Clearly familiar with the very, but also pretend to be a stranger.


    The moment he enters the quilt, Fang Jiamei feels the cold air. When the light is turned off, she quietly opens her eyes and looks at the man with his back to her. She can''t help but feel relieved.


    However, although it''s summer, it''s still cold at night. Won''t he catch a cold after taking a cold bath?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Jiamei didn''t have to take a part-time job. She was paralyzed at home and didn''t know what to do.


    After receiving Chen Yinxu''s call, she is asked to go to his home to get music scores, which will be used by the ensemble tomorrow.


    Fang Jiamei tidied up her things. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Mo Yiheng coming back. She didn''t look very well. "You came back so early?"


    "Where are you going?" Mo Yiheng looked at her slightly frown, no work also want to go out?


    Fang Jiamei thought of it and said, "my teacher asked me to go to his house to get the score. It''s for the ensemble tomorrow."


    Mo Yiheng nodded, his voice seemed to be nasal, "I came back to get the documents."


    "Oh, then I went?" Fang Jiamei asked.


    Mo Yiheng nodded, and she went wrong, but suddenly remembered what turned to look at her, "there is a bicycle in the garage, if not far away, you can ride that."


    She is clumsy every time she takes the bus. He is not sure whether she will miss the bus stop or be stolen by others.


    Fang Jiamei took the key and went to his garage. At a glance, all of them were luxury cars, most of them were sports cars, and they were all refitted.


    Is he still racing?


    It doesn''t look like someone who''s exposed to that kind of excitement.


    Small bike, just sitting in front of the car, also a low basket with a good adjustment in the back.


    But


    Fang Jiamei sat up and down again, looking at the bicycle and touching her head.


    This bicycle belongs to a lady, but she stays in his garage. Maybe it belongs to the person he likes. If she rides it, isn''t it too good?


    What''s more, she is so careless that she is nicknamed "human destructor" by Luo Xiaoying. Everything will break down in her hands, and she can''t afford to pay for it.

 Chapter 1720

    After weighing, Fang Jiamei decided to take the bus instead of riding the bicycle.


    When Mo Yiheng took the documents and came down, he saw that the bike was still in place. With a slight frown, he took out his mobile phone and called her, "where are you?"


    "I''m on the bus. What''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you ride the bike?" When he went to dinner two days ago, a bicycle brand gave him a bike. Originally, it was a man''s mountain bike, but he thought that she was more suitable, so he chose a white, more beautiful woman''s bike.


    "Ah?" Fang Jiamei was standing on the bus. Two foreigners were chatting with each other. They didn''t hear what he was saying.


    Just as Mo Yiheng wanted to repeat it, he heard a scream over there and the phone was hung up directly -


    when he dialed again, it showed that there was no answer.


    As soon as my heart sank, I immediately got on the bus and drove out


    Over there, Fang Jiamei was suddenly braked by the bus and left on the ground. She covered her ass and stood up to look for her mobile phone. As a result, she picked it up from the bottom and looked at it -


    the screen was broken!


    Is she so bad?


    With a sigh of chagrin, Fang Jiamei puts the broken mobile phone into her pocket. At the next stop, someone gets off the car and has a seat.


    She got up too early in the morning and was a little sleepy. Fang Jiamei took a look at the route, put her head against the window, closed her eyes and prepared to sleep for a few minutes.


    Anyway, the teacher is not in a hurry.


    Chi -


    a sudden brake, Fang Jiamei suddenly woke up, the whole person was almost thrown to the front, other passengers have dissatisfied with the mouth, the driver said something to the front.


    Fang Jiamei picked up the bag on the ground, covered her forehead and looked forward. She was so frightened that her eyes would fall off when she saw the familiar car.


    Mo Yiheng?


    Silently swallow saliva, Fang Jiamei toward all around sorry smile, quickly get off.


    "You..."


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone?" Mo Yiheng slams the door and gets out of the car, looking at her angry.


    Fang Jiamei was startled by him. Holding her schoolbag, her brain went blank. "I''m sorry I accidentally broke my cell phone. "


    She didn''t mean it.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her panting, swallowing saliva to try to suppress the inner anger.


    Side of the bus driver is still shouting, Fang Jiamei stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve, "drive the car first?"


    Mo Yiheng took a look at her, full of awe, but still turned to drive the car to one side, see her still standing on the side, roaring: "don''t get on the car!"


    Fang Jiamei quickly ran forward, opened and closed the car door, tied her seat belt, and sat down with her schoolbag in her arms. She did it all at once!


    Mo Yiheng personally sent her to Chen Yinxu''s home, saw her want to get off the cold mouth: "I wait for you here."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and nodded silently.


    Quickly ran to the door of the villa, Fang Jiamei rang the doorbell, Chen Yinxu''s wife to open the door.


    "Good teacher, my teacher asked me to get the score." Fang Jiamei bowed politely, because the man outside was waiting, so she was anxious to leave.


    Chen Yinxu is a second married woman. Her wife is gentle and kind.


    "Come in, your teacher is waiting for you upstairs."


    Fang Jiamei had no choice but to follow her upstairs


    When entering the study, Chen Yinxu is standing at the window. From his position, you can just see Mo Yiheng''s car.


    "Teacher." Fang Jiamei stepped forward and looked at him standing there.


    Chen Yinxu looked at her seriously, "are you really married to this man?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded, not understanding what he meant.

 Chapter 1721

    Chen Yinxu sighed, went to the desk of the book, picked up a newspaper, looked at it and said to her, "it''s not that I don''t respect your choice, but I have no children and treat you as my daughter all the time, so I want you to find a good destination. Take a look at this."


    He handed her the newspaper with a heavy face.


    Fang Jiamei slowly reached for it, turned the newspaper and looked at the news headlines.


    This is a year ago''s newspaper. It''s about the trouble in the red light district.


    Fang Jiamei, who has lived here for many years, can read all French.


    A year ago, in April, a group of people made trouble in the red light district and killed two people. All the people at the scene inhaled drugs and were taken away by the police. They were sentenced and detained.


    The scene of the photo is very vague, but the man is easy to recognize. He is the only one with a Chinese face, lying on the ground covered with blood. In the photo, his eyes are empty and his cheek is very thin, which is quite different from what he is now.


    Fang Jiamei felt a little tremble in her heart, and the newspaper in her hand fell to the ground involuntarily.


    Chen Yinxu looked at her reaction and sighed, "although I don''t know how you know each other, I hope you don''t get along with people who used to be like this. If you just want to forget Zicong and casually find a man to marry, do you think Zicong will be at ease?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng sat in the car, looking around at the high-end community, tapping the steering wheel with his fingers.


    Can an ordinary music teacher afford such a high-end community?


    A single family villa is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    It''s just a score. Why should she come home?


    Mo Yiheng''s heart is a little uncomfortable. He has never met Fang Jiamei''s teacher, but he is also a very old man. What if he has any idea about her?


    Raised his hand to see a time, Mo Yiheng just want to get off to have a look, then see Fang Jiamei come out from inside.


    He didn''t look very well.


    Fang Jiamei quietly got on the bus, pulled on the seat belt and lowered her head, "OK."


    Mo Yiheng glanced at her and started the car to leave


    Fang Jiamei didn''t open her mouth all the way. She looked worried, which made Mo Yiheng worried.


    Take her directly to the piano shop. When getting off the bus, Mo Yiheng still holds her hand and looks at her hesitantly: "your teacher, won''t bully you?"


    It''s said that in this kind of private school, the teachers and students are not good at anything. The former one was the mastermind of the school bullying incident.


    Fang Jiamei looked at the hands he held on her wrists. His hands were beautiful, white and clean, with distinct bone rings and slender fingers, like a pair of hands playing the piano.


    She couldn''t help but think of the photo in the newspaper. It was probably because he was Chinese, so she took a single photo. In the photo, he was covered with blood, his eyes were empty, as if he had no soul.


    And at that time, he was not generally thin.


    It''s quite different from what it is now.


    She didn''t know what the man''s past was like, but she knew that if he hadn''t experienced great trauma, one could not have fallen to that level.


    Fang Jiamei suddenly thought of the medicine in the cupboard at home.


    Eyebrow slightly a Cu, Fang Jiamei side Mou see to him, dun dun still didn''t ask out, "no, our teacher person is very good, you don''t have to worry."


    Although she covered it up well, Mo Yiheng saw the emotion in her eyes. It was fear?

 Chapter 1722

    As Mo Yiheng drives away, Fang Jiamei doesn''t go back to the piano shop. Instead, she takes a taxi and goes back to her apartment. She goes to the kitchen mat, opens the cupboard, takes out a bottle of medicine, holds it in her hand, turns around and goes out


    Came to the hospital asked the doctor to help explain, Fang Jiamei just know what these drugs are for.


    Psychodepressants.


    "What, what do you mean?" Fang Jiamei was at a loss.


    The doctor patiently explained: "in short, it is used to control emotions. It is generally used for people with mental illness or depression. However, this kind of medicine has great side effects and will fall into a trance after eating."


    Mental illness depression?


    Fang Jiamei was surprised and swallowed.


    If Mo Yiheng takes these drugs, isn''t it He''s not very good mentally?


    Out of the hospital, Fang Jiamei''s mood is a little complicated.


    She felt that she should be afraid at this time, but she didn''t, instead


    I want to know this person more and more.


    This man looks lonely and gloomy.


    Looking at the bottle of medicine in the palm of her hand, Fang Jiamei pursed her lips, and her eyes were at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing such a secret, it is impossible for Fang Jiamei to face Mo Yiheng as before. Her eyes are always dodging and her words are cautious.


    Mo Yiheng is very sharp, and soon he realized that she was wrong. Looking at her eating little by little, her face is almost buried in the bowl.


    Eyes slightly a lift, the top of the cabinet did not close to cover, revealing some cracks.


    Mo Yiheng''s heart tightened for a moment, looked at the woman around him and lowered his eyes slowly, holding the bowl with a little force


    Fang Jiamei took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but she was thinking about it all the time.


    If he has mental illness, why don''t he tell her?


    And what happened to that thing in the newspaper?


    It says that two people were killed, so he


    Fang Jiamei was a little confused. She didn''t know what to do.


    Although they don''t need love, he knows his own things very well, and Fang Jiamei is willing to let him know himself, but he never seems to let her know.


    What to do


    You can''t just run away, you can''t just ask.


    Mo Yiheng sat on the sofa, looking at her back, eyes gloomy.


    She must have known something, or the use of those drugs, so she would give him that look in the afternoon in the car.


    -


    as time goes by, no one mentions anything, but Fang Jiamei obviously feels that they are talking less and less, getting along more and more awkwardly, and the just harmonious relationship seems to return to the origin in silence.


    Even worse than the origin.


    This atmosphere continued until Fang Jiamei started school. After she went to school, she stepped into the new semester. There were many things to do, many more courses than before, and all kinds of examinations.


    Fang Jiamei gradually became busy. She did her homework very late and fell asleep every day. She trained more and more cello, and her fingers were stiff and numb.


    So a week after the start of school, she got sick with a glorious cold.


    Take out the thermometer, it shows 39 degrees seven, um It''s a new high.


    After inhaling her stuffy nose, Fang Jiamei took a cold medicine, closed the curtain, and fell asleep wrapped in a quilt


    When Mo Yiheng came back, she was already in a coma, her forehead was hot, and the cold medicine on the table was not for fever.


    Muddleheaded.


    Dimly, Fang Jiamei felt that someone was taking care of herself all the time, and her movements were very gentle.

 Chapter 1723

    Fang Jiamei is slightly dumb, so many days she didn''t take the initiative to ask what, with her eyes naturally don''t know that he has found out.


    Or was she too obvious?


    Oh, I''m so clumsy!!


    She clenched her hand nervously. Fang Jiamei stopped her speech, but she didn''t know how to ask, "well That That is... "


    "I do have a history of mental illness." Mo Yiheng directly looked up at her and interrupted her faltering words.


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes were slightly shocked. She said that the accident was no accident. She said that the accident It was a surprise.


    Looking at her reaction, Mo Yiheng moved slightly in his heart and continued: "but you don''t have to be afraid. I''m fine now, and I won''t hurt you."


    Fang Jiamei naturally believes that he will not hurt himself. After all, they have lived together for some time and have not found any bad habits.


    On the contrary, most of them are silent, occasionally one or two words are also offensive, you can''t say a word.


    Hesitated for a moment, Fang Jiamei still whispered: "then why don''t you say it?"


    Why don''t you tell her?


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly, staring at her drooping eyes, "there is no need, I am now very healthy, or you can''t accept, want to divorce me?"


    With that, his eyes changed a little.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips, looked at him and explained, "it''s not like this. It''s just that you decide to live with me. You should tell me everything. Otherwise, how can I know you?"


    She let him know himself. Why can''t he?


    Mo Yiheng was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that she would say such words.


    Eyes slightly away, Mo Yiheng silent for a long time before the cold mouth: "the past that I have died, even if the understanding is meaningless."


    Fang Jiamei was shocked when she looked at him.


    Mo Yiheng has stood up, staring at what she wants to say, and finally deviated from her vision, "go to school. The bicycle in the garage is bought for you. You can ride it to and from school. It''s safer. If you can''t accept my previous medical history, you can also say it. I accept your divorce proposal."


    With that, he stooped to pick up the car key on the table and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "The one I used to be is dead. Even if I understand it, it''s meaningless."


    After listening to Professor Jiaheng''s words in class, he was totally depressed and didn''t even have a heartache.


    I used to die


    What''s going through to say that?


    What is the experience, will become the newspaper?


    Fang Jiamei found that she was not thinking about the divorce problem Mo Yiheng said. Instead, she wanted to know more about him.


    In fact, she didn''t care if she was sick or not. Originally, although she decided to get married in a hurry, it was not a joke. Now that she was married, she would take care of him and be a wife.


    What''s more, she is not perfect. Why should she ask for perfection?


    Besides, there are several perfect people in the world.


    Class did not listen to anything, at noon after school in the parking shed to see Chen Yinxu, see him come over, Fang Jiamei subconsciously stand.


    "What? Are you still hiding from the teacher these two days? " Chen Yinxu looks at her with her hands behind her back, with a smile on her face.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips.


    Chen Yinxu took her helpless, sighed, "you ah, I don''t know if you really like that man, or for any other reason, but I advise you to leave him as soon as possible, he is not a good man."


    Fang Jiamei was a little uncomfortable. Others said that Mo Yiheng might be familiar with him, which made her confident to say, "teacher, you don''t know him. How can you know that he is a bad man?"

 Chapter 1724

    Chen Yinxu was speechless for a moment, and Fang Jiamei said, "and the newspapers like to take things out of context. Maybe things are not as we think, it''s just a misunderstanding. I believe he is a good man. Please don''t say that in the future. I''ll go first."


    With that, Fang Jiamei lowered her head and pushed her bicycle away silently.


    She has been in Bethlehem for nearly four years. Is she crazy to talk to a teacher like this for the first time?


    Riding a bike back to the apartment, Fang Jiamei likes this bike very much, which is much more convenient than taking a bus or something.


    And she didn''t expect that Mo Yiheng gave it to her.


    She thought it was the one in his heart.


    Squatting in the garage to lock the bicycle, Fang Jiamei breathed softly.


    In fact, this marriage has always been maintained unilaterally by Mo Yiheng. She has never taken the initiative to do anything and always says that it doesn''t matter. She will try her best to adapt to this kind of life.


    No matter what his past is or what he has experienced, they are now, aren''t they?


    Why think so much?


    Compared with those who have not seen and confirmed, she is more willing to believe in the present Mo Yiheng.


    A mature and steady man with a story.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Mo Yiheng drove the car into the garage and saw the bicycle from a distance with a dim vision.


    Didn''t she ride it?


    Or have you thought about divorcing him?


    Also, even if he has money, what about a man who has been mentally ill and often fantasies out of control? Who wants to?


    With his eyes closed, Mo Yiheng leaned back in his chair and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly


    Knock.


    There was a voice in his ear. Mo Yiheng opened his eyes and saw that Fang Jiamei was bending over to look at him.


    Opening the door, Fang Jiamei looked at him with a little confused eyes, "why didn''t you come back? Do you drink too much? "


    Mo Yiheng should not drink. At least during their time together, Fang Jiamei has never seen him drunk and self disciplined.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her suddenly appeared in front of him, some unreal feeling, listening to her voice is to let his heart a pain.


    Staring at her near pink lips, I can''t help sticking them up


    Fang Jiamei gave a little meal, kept the original movement, half closed her eyes slowly, and climbed his shoulders with her hands.


    Her refusal is like a fuse, which instantly ignites the desire in Mo Yiheng''s body. She clasps the back of her head and kisses her deeply, holding her in her arms and breathing heavily.


    Fang Jiamei unknowingly kisses him back. There is no previous resistance and rigidity, but she is very clumsy. She just kisses him back like him.


    Her action let Mo Yiheng slightly, suddenly let her loose.


    Fang Jiamei was startled by him, looked at his eyes and pursed her lips, "why, what''s the matter?"


    Why are you looking at her like that?


    Mo Yiheng gazed into her eyes and asked, "why do you kiss me back? Have you never kissed me back before, or have you decided to divorce me? "


    So give him the last sugar coated bullet, right?


    Fang Jiamei blinked, grabbed his clothes and whispered: "I didn''t say I wanted to divorce you. I''ve thought about it. I won''t ask you about the past. You have the right to keep your privacy. Since you have decided to live a good life with me, I also It can''t always be like this


    It''s not fair to him.


    He was able to help her avoid the marriage arranged by Fang Shaozhong, regardless of another person in her heart. She was very grateful for all the arrangements.

 Chapter 1725

    Under the comfort of Mo Yiheng all the way to the hospital, Fang Jiamei aimlessly finds Luo Xiaoying''s figure one bed at a time in the emergency room. The feeling of suffocation is coming again.


    Mo Yiheng asked at the nurse station, catching up and holding her wrist, "she''s in the ward."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and then ran over there


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Fang Jiamei was relieved to see that Luo Xiaoying was still sitting on the bed, "Xiaoying!"


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and looked at her. She turned her lips in disgust. "Why? I''m not dead with a face in mourning. "


    Fang Jiamei looked at her leg was hanging high, wrapped around a circle of gauze, what can''t see clearly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fight, don''t..." Luo Xiaoying said with indifference, trying to say that she didn''t look at herself like this. As a result, she stopped breathing when she saw the man coming in.


    Mo Yiheng went to Fang Jiamei and looked at the woman in front of him and nodded politely.


    "Don''t you mean you won''t fight? Girls are not safe. " Fang Jiamei looked at her and sighed that she had no way to take her, but she was very distressed.


    Luo Xiaoying stares at the man in front of her and shakes Fang Jiamei''s arm. "He, who is he?"


    How did they come together?


    Fang Jiamei then remembered, took a look at Mo Yiheng and pursed her lips.


    Mo Yiheng and she looked at each other, did not speak, waiting for her how to introduce.


    I''m sorry to tell you that Xiaoyan didn''t come here long ago


    Luo Xiaoying is Zicong''s friend. It''s not easy for her to cross this barrier, but since she has decided to live with this man well, she won''t let him aggrieve his identity.


    Luo Xiaoying blinked. Her face turned pale. Looking at Fang Jiamei, she seemed to have tears shaking in her eyes. "You just got married? What about your husband? "


    Fang Jiamei pointed to Mo Yiheng, "Mo Yiheng, I Husband. "


    Listening to the awkward and soft word "husband" coming out of her mouth, Mo Yiheng is obviously in a good mood. He nods to Luo Xiaoying again, only to see that her face is not right.


    Luo Xiaoying holds Fang Jiamei''s wrist and suddenly releases it. It seems that she has been hit. She looks to one side and doesn''t know what to do.


    After a while, he said coldly, "Xiaomei, go and get me some water. I''m thirsty."


    Fang Jiamei nodded, picked up the kettle and said to Mo Yiheng, "wait for me."


    Mo Yiheng took it from her, "I''ll go."


    "Let her go!" "I don''t like drinking water from strangers," she said


    Mo Yiheng frowns slightly. Fang Jiamei has already taken the kettle. She looks at him apologetically and goes out silently


    Mo Yiheng stood there with his hands in his pockets, feeling a little unhappy, but Fang Jiamei''s friends also endured.


    Luo Xiaoying looks at the man in front of her. She can''t help palpitating in her heart. She can think of his current identity, but it''s like being cut by a knife.


    "Do you remember me?" Luo Xiaoying opens her mouth and looks at the man in front of her.


    She has been looking for him for so long, but she didn''t expect that he would be around, or she A friend''s husband?


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. She was wearing sick clothes, with a pale face and colorful hair. She was not the same type as Fang Jiamei.

 Chapter 1726

    Have we met? " Mo Yiheng thought for a moment, did not remember to deal with her.


    Luo Xiaoying had a little meal, then she thought of something and touched her face. She didn''t put on heavy makeup, which was different from that day.


    "I, I met you half a month ago. Your car hit my bike and gave me the money, remember?" Luo Xiaoying looks at him with a trace of hope in her eyes.


    Mo Yiheng used to have countless girls. If he can''t see what this kind of look means, it''s hard to explain his Eq.


    Indifferently, he sat down on the chair beside him without looking at her again. "I don''t remember."


    The expectation in Luo Xiaoying''s eyes is broken like glass. Just as she wants to say something, Fang Jiamei has come back in a hurry and takes a look at Mo Yiheng with her kettle in her arms.


    She knew that Luo Xiaoying might want to ask Mo Yiheng what, but she came back quickly at the thought of her poisonous appearance and was scalded by hot water.


    Mo Yiheng saw the scald on the back of her hand, stood up and raised her hand, "scalded?"


    Fang Jiamei takes a look at Luo Xiaoying. She is not used to it. She subconsciously withdraws her hand, but he holds it. "I, I''m ok..."


    "Fang Jiamei." Luo Xiaoying coldly opened her mouth and looked at her with her side eyes. She said angrily, "Zicong has just passed away. You will get married two years ago. Is this your love for him?"


    What does she mean by remembering him all her life?


    Fang Jiamei''s face was slightly shocked. Looking at her eyes, she was attacked. She suddenly drew back her hand and stood in the same place. She was a little at a loss. "No I... "


    "Not what? You didn''t marry this man? " Luo Xiaoying''s aggressive mouth makes Fang Jiamei have no possibility of refuting.


    She didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoying didn''t wish her well.


    Mo Yiheng looked at Luo Xiaoying''s hostile eyes, stretched out his hand to pull Fang Jiamei behind him, and said in a low voice: "is it true love to live for him all his life?"


    Luo Xiaoying is slightly stunned, looking at this face, don''t know how to face, rigid partial open face, "this is between us, don''t need you an outsider to manage."


    "I''m her husband, so I can manage it." Mo Yiheng calmly replied, "she didn''t do anything wrong to your friend. She didn''t cheat or change her mind. She just chose a better one among the possible choices."


    Fang Jiamei looks at the man standing in front of her, and she has an indescribable taste in her heart.


    Mo Yiheng takes her hand to leave, but Luo Xiaoying''s heartless words ring out behind her, "Fang Jiamei! We will never be friends again


    Why?


    The person she liked for the first time became her husband?


    Fang Jiamei shakes slightly and turns to explain to Luo Xiaoying. Mo Yiheng grabs her shoulder and takes her out


    Fang Jiamei came out of the hospital crying and glared at the man behind her. She was very angry. "Why don''t you let me explain to Xiao Ying? She must be angry now. I''m just a friend! "


    She should be talking to Sakura for a while. It''s too sudden.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her excited look, did not open his mouth, plain looking at her.


    However, in a few seconds, Fang Jiamei lowered her head and raised her hand to wipe her tears Sakura is a friend of Zicong and I... "


    "I know you can''t forget that man in your heart, but now I''m your husband. It''s respect for me not to mention your ex, isn''t it?" Mo Yiheng frowned and spoke impatiently. He hated the names of other men coming out of her mouth more and more.

 Chapter 1727

    Fang Jiamei watched him pass by, sipping her lips and following him silently.


    She didn''t always mention Zicong in front of him and didn''t mean to disrespect him.


    Mo Yiheng walked to the car, listened to the footsteps behind him, took a deep breath, turned to see her aggrieved appearance, but stepped forward for a moment, "she''s just a small part of your life, as long as you know, you don''t feel sorry for anyone, understand?"


    He doesn''t want others to affect her happy mood.


    Fang Jiamei looked up at his deep eyes and nodded silently, "I''m sorry I, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t be angry


    Mo Yiheng put his hands in his pocket and slightly raised his chin. "If meat is enough, I accept it."


    Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and glared at him, "you go, I want to go back to take care of Sakura."


    "Are you sure?" Mo Yiheng looks at her a little uneasy.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t think that Luo Xiaoying was a good person, and he wasn''t a sincere friend to her.


    It''s just that she''s too simple to see anything.


    Fang Jiamei nodded, "I believe Sakura will understand me."


    Mo Yiheng said with a smile: "so you are reluctant to marry me?"


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes and didn''t speak, but she heard Mo Yiheng say: "if you didn''t have me, you might be the third aunt of some old man. Maybe you''d be caught and bought it back home."


    After all, it''s not a good thing for her father to make a deal with his father two years ago.


    Fang Jiamei was stabbed to pain by him and looked at him angrily, "right! I would not marry you if I knew you were such a bad servant! I''d rather marry an old man and be the third aunt! "


    Mo Yiheng picked eyebrows, stepped forward and raised her chin, "food can be eaten, words can''t be said, Mrs. Mo, when did you serve me? Last night or before last night? "


    With a bad smile in his eyes, his breath was sprayed on her face deliberately, which was extremely ambiguous.


    Fang Jiamei took his hand and knew that she was wrong. "Well, well, I didn''t force it. I thought it over carefully. Are you satisfied?"


    In fact, when I ran out of the castle, I suddenly remembered that he had mentioned marriage. I thought he was good-looking and nice, so I went to find him.


    It was only after I met Fang Shaozhong that I thought it over.


    Mo Yiheng nodded his head with satisfaction. "I''ll go to the company first. Call me if you have something to do."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and watched him get on the bus and leave. After standing there for a while, she turned back to the hospital


    Pull open the door of the ward and walk in carefully. Luo Xiaoying seems to be asleep and her eyes are red.


    Fang Jiamei covered her up with a quilt and sat on a chair. Looking at her pretty face, she didn''t know how to explain it to her.


    Luo Xiaoying also said that she should find a new boyfriend before, why now she suddenly disagrees?


    Was she in such a hurry to get married?


    Fang Jiamei felt that she would be scared if she suddenly said something about her marriage.


    Luo Xiaoying is so good with her that she won''t really break up with her.


    Fang Jiamei secretly thought, ready to wait for Sakura wake up to say a good, also ask her how can be so.


    In the past, Luo Xiaoying''s boyfriend was one of those gangsters, so he often fought and got hurt all over his body. But this time, it seems to be more serious. Her legs are so tight and swollen.

 Chapter 1728

    In Luo Xiaoying''s life, vagrancy is a common practice. From the beginning, her family did not understand her and let her run away. She lived alone under the bridge, subway station, park and other places.


    She never wanted to go home. She wanted to make her own music and let the family know that her choice was right.


    Zicong is a good partner, but he lives a better life than himself. He will bow his head appropriately, put aside music temporarily, go to work to earn money, and then continue to travel around the world.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Jiamei, Luo Xiaoying thought, she would like this man.


    It''s just that there are no such mature boys around her who give her a sense of security. They are all ruffians or members of the band who think they don''t know anything, but actually they don''t know anything!


    Her boyfriend didn''t know how many waves she had changed, but they were all for fun. She didn''t even feel that she would be moved. It was good for her life.


    Until she met the man.


    He seems to be her two worlds, famous brand luxury car, the whole body revealed exquisite, is she can not reach the height.


    But she just likes it.


    She is the kind of fall Sakura like is about to get, desperate to get the kind.


    She looked around for information about this man. She knew that he was the president of Morse group. She tried to find him several times, but she was stopped by those low security guards. She failed several times.


    After that, she was haunted by that damned ex boyfriend and always wanted to have a fight with her.


    To tell you the truth, that man''s skill is not bad. If she had fallen before, Sakura would not refuse, but she didn''t know what happened. After meeting that man, she wanted to keep herself.


    Although, she is not innocent.


    But at least after she fell in love with him, she was clean.


    But she did not expect that the man she had been looking for for for a long time would show up when she was injured, and Identity is her friend''s husband!


    How does she accept it?


    Of course she can''t accept it!


    In the past, Zicong refused a better opportunity for Fang Jiamei, so she had to guard for him all her life!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei watched Luo Xiaoying wake up and stood up and asked, "are you awake? Would you like some water? "


    Luo Xiaoying looked at her and gave her a slap, "get away, disgusting."


    Fang Jiamei was slapped, covering her side face and looking at the person on the bed in disbelief, "Sakura What''s the matter with you? "


    Why is it like this?


    Fall small cherry side Mou mercilessly to see to her, the eye ground is full of indifference, "because you betrayed the son Cong, don''t deserve to be my friend."


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes were slightly shocked, and her tears were about to fall. "I didn''t betray Zicong."


    "You say you remember him all the time!" Luo Xiaoying exclaimed excitedly, "Zicong died because of you! Don''t you feel guilty? What qualifications do you have to marry other men to find happiness! Zi Cong gave up so much for you! It''s enough for you to keep him for two years, isn''t it? "


    She was very loud, even broke her voice, and her body trembled with excitement.


    It''s totally different from Luo Xiaoying she usually knows.


    Fang Jiamei slowly put down her hand and breathed in her tears. "I thought you would understand me, but I''ve never been sorry for Zi Cong, and I''ll never forget him. I''ll live a better life with him, and I''ll be very happy. I believe Zi Cong thinks the same way."

 Chapter 1729

    Luo Xiaoying sneered, "he won''t, he will only regret that he found a person like you, regret that he gave up so many opportunities for you!"


    She pokes Fang Jiamei''s heart every word. Fang Jiamei doesn''t know how she suddenly became like this, but she really doesn''t want to fight with her.


    Packing up her bags, Fang Jiamei wiped her tears. "I''ll go first. Call me if you have something to do."


    Leaving the hospital alone, Fang Jiamei didn''t know where to go. Luo Xiaoying''s words echoed in her ears.


    Did she really do something wrong?


    Should Congzi really die of loneliness?


    Is this her punishment?


    Fang Jiamei doesn''t know. She doesn''t know anything. She just chooses the best way because of the current situation. Why should she be blamed?


    Fang Jiamei really didn''t know who could give her the answer. When the driver asked her where she was going, she gave her the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Cemetery.


    The gloomy weather makes the surroundings look particularly bleak. Fang Jiamei buys a bunch of flowers at the foot of the mountain and comes to the tombstone layer by layer.


    Looking at the young black-and-white photo above, tears fell down directly.


    Three years.


    It has been three years since Zicong died, but she came to his cemetery for the first time.


    In the first year, she lay unconscious in bed, so it was impossible for her to come. In the first year when she came back here, she was not willing to accept it. Later, she was more willing to believe that he was living in another place, but not at her side.


    Whenever the students come to commemorate him, Fang Jiamei will go away in silence, will not come.


    But now, she felt she could face it.


    Slowly squatting down, Fang Jiamei stroked the black and white photo on the tombstone. The sunny boy in the photo was very cheerful, but there was no color.


    "Zicong..." Fang Jiamei choked and said with a low smile, "I''m sorry to come to see you so late I, I don''t know what to buy for you. You used to like Chinese rose very much, but there was no one to sell below, so I bought a bunch casually. Next time I come here, I''ll bring the flowers you like. "


    Fang Jiamei talked a lot about herself. When she got numb, she directly sat on the ground, leaning on the tombstone, as if Zicong was still there.


    "I''m married, you should wish me well? Sorry, Zi Cong, I don''t seem to insist as I expected. I can wait for you for a long time. I''m so tired I need people who can give me a sense of reliance and security. You will bless me, right? "


    "I will live a good life with your share. I will try my best to play the piano, step on a bigger stage, and bring your music together, so I don''t owe you anything. That''s your dream, isn''t it... "


    "You don''t have to worry. He''s very kind to me and nice to people. He doesn''t mind that I still think about you for a while, but I should respect him and try to get close to him, so Zi Cong, from now on, I''ll gradually dislike you... "


    The quiet cemetery didn''t know when the drizzle would come. Fang Jiamei choked and said that she didn''t take shelter from the rain. She stroked the photos on the tombstone and laughed bitterly. "I always thought that if we didn''t meet, maybe you wouldn''t be here, but I don''t know how to repay you. Maybe one day I''ll go to find you to apologize in person."


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking that if I just came here and didn''t meet you, maybe I would like him too."

 Chapter 1730

    Wake up the next day, Fang Jiamei cold recurrence, fever, cough, nose is not ventilation, the whole person is extremely uncomfortable, holding the quilt in bed, even up the strength is not.


    Mo Yiheng took care of her at home, poured a glass of water, put the cold medicine on the head of the bed, reached out and touched her forehead, "get up, take the medicine."


    Fang Jiamei shook her head and buried her head. "That medicine is so bad. It''s very bitter."


    There was no taste in her mouth, and the medicine made her feel worse.


    Mo Yiheng reached out to help her up, leaned on her body and fed her in person, "hurry up, or go to the hospital."


    Fang Jiamei is very afraid of taking medicine for injection, but if she has to choose one, she still chooses to take medicine.


    Obediently finish the medicine, Fang Jiamei lie back, looking at the man around.


    He was wearing a white knitted sweater with black and white stripes inside. He was very casual, but still could not hide his noble and elegant atmosphere.


    "You go to work, I don''t care, just take the medicine." Fang Jiamei mumbled and said.


    Mo Yiheng took a look at her, tucked her in, stood up with a cup and said, "sleep, call me if you have something."


    Fang Jiamei watched him go out and turned her lips. She was overbearing and didn''t listen to others at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After a morning''s sleep, Fang Jiamei was awakened by her voice. After a look, it was 11 o''clock.


    Mo Yiheng seems to be talking to someone. Although her voice is very low, she still hears it.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed gently. Fang Jiamei came to the door. She put her ears on the door and listened carefully. Then she opened the door and looked out


    "Don''t be silly! She just lied to you! How could she not remember you The angry voice of the woman came from the woman in the bar street that time.


    She is wearing a red windbreaker, the whole person is very gorgeous, but with tears on her face, it looks very moving.


    "Even if you cheat me, I''d like to. I''ll talk about it next time. You''ll leave now." Mo Yi''s voice is low but strong. Fang Jiamei can''t see him, but she can also think that his face must be bad now.


    Sun Chuqi trembled all over, "you are a fool!"


    Mo Yiheng frowned and said sarcastically, "don''t you want to be with me just for money?"


    Sun Chu was slightly shocked and his face sank. "What did you say?"


    Mo Yiheng went to one side and took out a card to get rid of her. "I haven''t helped you in the past two years. This is the last time to leave my life."


    Sun Chu looked at the card, she wanted to be the same as before, arrogantly told him that he is not for money, but think about his life now, but had to hand over, looking at his eyes full of grief, "you will regret."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei gently closed the door and returned to bed.


    What are they talking about?


    What do you remember about cheating?


    Have you ever lost your memory?


    What is the relationship between this woman and Mo Yiheng?


    Fang Jiamei looked at the ceiling and thought, hearing the sound coming from the door, she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Mo Yiheng opened the door and went in. Seeing that she was still sleeping, he stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed. As soon as he wanted to wake her up, he saw her trembling eyelashes.


    Wake up?


    Mo Yiheng thought of something, gently raised the corner of his mouth, put his hands on both sides of her, and slowly bent down


    Can Fang Jiamei feel that he is sitting beside her and seems to be staring at her all the time?


    Why doesn''t this man talk?


    Do you want to kiss yourself??


    PS: Xiaobai is very interested. By the way, my new book "cute wife is tender in water" is in PK. Please remember to vote for a recommendation in the past. thank you!!

 Chapter 1731

    Just as Fang Jiamei wanted to pretend to be awake, she felt that there was a breath on the top of her body approaching slowly Close to


    "Ah Fang Jiamei suddenly reaches out her hand and pushes him away. She rolls to one side and looks at him with the quilt in her arms.


    Mo Yiheng straightened up, looked at her bent lips, "get up, eat."


    Fang Jiamei left his mouth open, sat up slowly, watched him get up and went out to be somewhat unconvinced. Why did he always has the final say?


    After turning her eyes, Fang Jiamei lay back and said in pain: "ouch No, there''s no strength. "


    Mo Yiheng looked back at her, slightly frowning, "you have no fever."


    "But I''m still catching a cold. I''m weak." Fang Jiamei pretended to say, also shook his soft hand.


    Mo Yiheng turned his head, the corner of his mouth hooked, or turned and walked back, stretched out his hands to her, "hold you."


    Fang Jiamei raised her eyebrows, grabbed the quilt and sighed, "well, what can I do if I don''t want you to hold me?"


    Mo Yiheng put back his hands and put in his pocket, "then you go on sleeping, I''ll pour out all the food."


    "Hello Fang Jiamei saw that he really wanted to leave. She suddenly got up and jumped on his back. Her limbs entangled him. "Don''t waste food!"


    Mo Yiheng reached out to hook her legs and looked at her sideways. "It''s too dangerous. Don''t do that next time."


    Fang Jiamei was stunned by the worry in his eyes. Looking at his side face, she asked involuntarily, "how do you seem to like me?"


    From the first time we met, he didn''t seem to have the right look at her. He was always suppressing some emotions.


    Mo Yiheng paused, looked forward and walked out with her on his back, "you are my wife."


    "Well?" Fang Jiamei didn''t understand him.


    Mo Yiheng put her on the sofa, turned and looked at her, repeated: "you are my wife, so I like you, to you, shouldn''t you?"


    What he said was casual but too serious. Fang Jiamei was stunned and didn''t know what to answer.


    "Well, you''re my husband. I''m good or bad for you when you say that." Said Fang Jiamou, holding her legs low.


    Mo Yiheng went to the kitchen and said casually, "so you have to compensate me in the future."


    Fang Jiamei looked at his figure, got up and followed him, "shall we go out to play on the Mid Autumn Festival? I''ve never had the Mid Autumn Festival. "


    Listening to her words, Mo Yiheng gave a little meal, looked at her eyes full of expectation, "never?"


    "Well, when I was in China, my family was very poor. My mother and I were the only two people. Sometimes my mother couldn''t accompany me when she had to work. Later..." Fang Jiamei thought of something and stopped.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her lost face and frowned, "later?"


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips and gave him a smile. "It''s nothing. My mother is the woman my father is outside. I was picked up by my father after she died. People in my father''s family don''t like me, so there''s no place for me on the table during the festival."


    She didn''t think it was a shameful thing, and she wasn''t afraid to talk to Mo Yiheng.


    Her mother is Xiao San Although it destroyed other people''s families, she also suffered a lot. As her daughter, she is the most unqualified person to talk about her.


    Mo Yiheng naturally knew about her mother, but did not expect that she would not be treated well in Fang''s family.


    No wonder she came here at such a young age. She is still in love. I guess she wants to find someone to rely on.


    Mo Yiheng touched her head and looked at her deeply. "It''s OK. We''ll live together. After that, where I am is your home."

 Chapter 1732

    The doctor smelled some incredible words, pondered for a while and then said: "this may be your imagination, or you wake up in a coma, but you forget what you experienced, which is not unexplained in medicine."


    Ever wake up?


    Does she have one?


    Fang Jiamei was at a loss. She didn''t remember at all.


    Out of the doctor''s office, Fang Jiamei calls Fang Jiacheng. They haven''t contacted each other for a long time. She needs to test.


    "Jiamei." There was a connection soon, and he seemed to be still asleep.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips. "Brother, well, I want to ask you, two years ago, I was really in a coma for a year, didn''t I wake up?"


    "Well?" Fang Jiacheng answered vaguely, "don''t you know when you ask Mo Yiheng?"


    "Mo Yiheng?" Fang Jiamei was slightly surprised, "do you know Mo Yiheng?"


    But how could they know each other?


    "Nonsense, isn''t he your marriage partner? Dad said you''re all married. Why? Is he mistaken? " Fang Jiacheng''s words make Fang Jiamei feel like a bolt from the blue. She can''t hear anything.


    What is he talking about?


    Is mo Yiheng her marriage partner?


    This, this is impossible!


    How could it be!


    Fang Jiamei hangs up her mobile phone, but she denies it. But she remembers something. She shakes her eyes, holds her hands tightly and runs out


    Mo''s group, top level.


    These two days at home to take care of Fang Jiamei accumulated a lot of work, Mo Yiheng ready to finish early, go back to her in the evening to do something delicious.


    She has a cough. She has to watch.


    Bang!


    The door of the office is pushed open vigorously. Mo Yiheng frowns and sees that Fang Jiamei rushes in regardless of the security guard and the secretary.


    Mo Yiheng waved to them, and the Secretary and the security guard immediately backed out.


    Fang Jiamei stood looking at him, her eyes red, her hands shaking.


    "How do you get here?" Mo Yiheng got up and walked to her, but she slapped her heavily. He didn''t know what to do and turned his face slightly.


    "You''re my marriage partner, aren''t you?" Fang Jiamei harshly asked.


    The tip of the tongue touched the next cheek, Mo Yiheng frowned at her excited look, "who told you?"


    "I ask you if it is!" Fang Jiamei closed her eyes and cried, extremely angry.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her mouth, angry Fang Jiamei stretched out her hand and beat him several times, sweeping all the things on his desk to the ground.


    His silent answer has answered everything!


    "It''s you! You are the object of my marriage, you are close to me, close to me, and then let Fang Shaozhong give me pressure! I''m looking for you myself! " Fang Jiamei looked at him angrily and said, "it''s all your plan with Fang Shaozhong, right?"


    No wonder he is always so familiar with her, know what she likes, know some of her habits, even know her school, telephone number, these she did not take the initiative to say!


    Mo Yiheng looked at her without opening her mouth. After she calmed down a little, she came forward and held her shoulder, "you calm down, so I can''t tell you."


    "I''m not calm!" Fang Jiamei knocked off his hand and coughed angrily, "cough, cough, you are all liars! Well, I thought you were good people. You are all the same! "


    He colluded with Fang Shaozhong to cheat her. She also felt that she could get rid of Fang Shaozhong''s control this time and make him angry. But she was so stupid that she fell into their trap!

 Chapter 1733

    With that, Fang Jiamei didn''t know how to face him, so she turned around and ran out


    Mo Yiheng stood in a messy office, picked up his mobile phone and called his assistant, "help me watch her."


    She obviously misunderstood, but It''s true that he is her marriage partner, which can''t be denied.


    How can he explain it to her to make her calm?


    Mo Yiheng was at a loss for a moment. He used to have many women, but even if they were angry, they would buy some bags, shoes and so on, and they would not worry that they would leave him.


    In the past, Xiaobai would not be angry at his side. Even if he had a bad temper, an ice cream or a biscuit would coax him.


    Obviously, he doesn''t know what to do now.


    He even flinched, afraid that a careless will let her leave himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei went back to her apartment, took out her suitcase and threw her clothes and supplies one by one to vent her anger and regret.


    She originally thought Mo Yiheng was a good man, but after a long time, it was his trap with Fang Shaozhong!


    She is a fool at all!


    No wonder before he had been holding her music score not to her, just to get close to her!


    Asshole! liar!


    Mo Yiheng quickly came back, looked at her pulling the suitcase, went forward and grabbed her wrist, "listen to me explain."


    Fang Jiamei shook off his hand and looked at him with disgust. "What do you explain? Aren''t you my marriage partner? Don''t you know my father? "


    Mo Yiheng closed his eyes and said, "I know you, but I didn''t know your marriage partner was me. I knew it when I met your father."


    If the little girl knew, maybe she would not decide to marry him so soon.


    This is the plan of Fang Shaozhong and his father. They thought about it two years ago.


    Fang Jiamei sneered and said, "do you think I will believe it? You are a liar. I hate being cheated in my life


    Fang Jiamei took her suitcase and left. Mo Yiheng stepped forward to block her way and looked at her angry face. "Just because I concealed this matter, so you have to go, or do you have to force yourself to be with me, this is just a way for you to leave me?"


    She didn''t put down Zicong at all, did she?


    Fang Jiamei was stunned when she heard this, and her heart ached when she looked at him. She took a deep breath, endured her tears, and said chokingly, "do you know? My mother has been with my father since she was 16 years old. She has been waiting for him all the time. She even gave birth to me in spite of all the criticisms and insults, just to wait for him to come back. But he didn''t want to come back at all. He didn''t even tell my mother that he has a wife and children. "


    Fang Jiamei''s voice revealed a kind of sadness, and her eyes were red. "So what I hate most in my life is cheating. No matter whether you collude with my father or not, you cheat me."


    If he knew, why didn''t he tell her in advance?


    Isn''t it funny to see her trying to escape that marriage partner?


    Mo Yiheng looks at her and suddenly loses her words. Fang Jiamei passes by him and leaves the apartment.


    Their feelings had just warmed up, and they suddenly returned to the point where they could not be repaired.


    He has no way to explain to her at all. As long as he explains, he has to tell her what happened when she was with him two years ago.


    He used to want her to remember, but now He didn''t want to.

 Chapter 1734

    Fang Jiamei went back to the castle alone. She hadn''t come back for a long time. There was a layer of dust everywhere. It was empty and quiet.


    No matter how the TV is filmed, the picture can''t come out, and the kettle is broken. Fang Jiamei can''t help but sweep things on the ground and cry on the table


    How could that be?


    Why is mo Yiheng the object of her marriage?


    Why is everything so coincidental?


    Why did she try to upset Fang Shaozhong, but in the end she fell into everything he had designed?


    Mom What should I do?


    The heart is very heavy, very helpless, and even a kind of pain.


    Just as she was ready to like that man, she was given such a striking fact.


    Close your eyes, Fang Jiamei let herself fall into the state of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Jiamei went to school as usual. Mo Yiheng didn''t find her, nor did he give her a phone call or text message.


    Maybe that''s the man?


    What kind of warmth, are deliberately deceive her.


    "What''s the matter, Jiamei? You don''t look very well? " Chen Yinxu goes to Fang Jiamei and looks at her haggard face.


    Fang Jiamei looked back at him and shook her head gently: "it''s OK. I didn''t sleep well."


    "Nightmare again?" Chen Yinxu asked.


    Speaking of this, Fang Jiamei remembers that she has not had nightmares for a long time. It seems that since she met Mo Yiheng, she has had fewer and fewer nightmares, and now she can''t even do them.


    And the empty feeling in my heart no longer exists.


    "Jiamei?" Chen Yinxu saw that she was in a trance again. She was worried, "if you are not feeling well today, ask for leave. There is no important course in the afternoon."


    Fang Jiamei was a little embarrassed, but she felt that she couldn''t attend class. She nodded and left school.


    At the school gate.


    Before school time, it was noisy. Fang Jiamei looked along the line of sight of the girls -


    not far away, Mo Yiheng was standing beside the car, dressed in a dark blue suit, slim and straight, and simply standing there was the focus of the crowd.


    With its own refined temperament, many young students show the expression of flower mania.


    Fang Jiamei involuntarily rolled her eyes and walked to the other side. She didn''t want to see him for the moment.


    Mo Yiheng saw her figure and soon caught up with her. He walked beside her in no hurry. "I''ve had the castle cleaned up. If you''re in a bad mood, you can live there for a few days."


    Fang Jiamei suddenly settled down and faced him with a small face. "You don''t have to pretend that nothing has happened. I''m not angry with you. You can say what you want now, so that I can go back to work out the divorce agreement."


    She doesn''t understand why this man is so calm. If he likes her, shouldn''t he explain to her or apologize to her?


    But he hasn''t contacted her since last night, and now he says to clean up the castle for her?


    Is that what she meant by letting herself go?


    Does he think it doesn''t matter?


    "Divorce agreement?" Mo Yiheng frowned slightly. Junlang''s face sank down and slowly approached her. His deep eyes were pressing. "It''s really wrong for me to hide you from you, but don''t think about the divorce. I don''t plan to get married."


    He said seriously, let Fang Jiamei Leng, then sneer: "don''t plan to get married, you are single all your life!"


    Mo Yiheng stares at her eyebrows and her toes touch her toes. He says in a low voice, "if I''m single all my life, you won''t find a partner."

 Chapter 1735

    Fang Jiamei subconsciously step back, in front of the sun was blocked by him, suddenly the feeling of gray.


    "You, what do you mean?" She can''t find a partner?


    She''s looking for minutes, okay


    Mo Yiheng hook lips, back to keep a safe distance, "no meaning, just let you divorce, don''t think, I can give you time to lose your temper, but other don''t talk about."


    How could he allow her to leave him again.


    Fang Jiamei laughs inconceivably, "don''t make it seem that you like me very much. In fact, it''s just for your own reputation."


    He got married to improve his image. How could he care about other things.


    Mo Yiheng raised his hand to take a look at the time, "whatever you think, but don''t think about divorce. I put my bike in your parking shed. I have a meeting. I''ll go first."


    "Ah?" Fang Jiamei looked at him and turned to leave.


    What''s the situation?


    Now she''s angry!


    What''s his attitude?


    Fang Jiamei''s lungs are about to explode. In a twinkling of an eye, she comes to the parking shed, looks at the white bike, sighs with chagrin, throws her bag into the frame, and rides away in frustration


    The more Fang Jiamei thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Even if the man doesn''t design her with Fang Shaozhong, he can''t not know about the marriage in advance, but what does he mean by not saying anything?


    Liar!


    Originally thought Fang Shaozhong should marry her to a rich and powerful old man, but unexpectedly it was mo Yiheng.


    Thinking like this, I seem to have a lot of balance in my heart.


    But this feeling of being concealed and cheated will not change.


    Grabbing the mobile phone, Fang Jiamei checked the news about Mo''s group on the Internet and found that Mo''s group is a very famous group in Xinshi.


    Mo Yiheng I''m also a rich second generation.


    Not only that, Fang Jiamei also found a lot of news about Mo Yiheng in the evening, most of which described the way of a dandy. She didn''t do her job, and women were constantly on the move.


    Most of the news came from three years ago.


    Three years


    Isn''t that a big change?


    Looking at his well-dressed appearance, apart from being strong in bed, I can''t see that he is the kind of person described above.


    "What did it take to become what it is now?" Fang Jiamei murmured to herself. She could not help thinking of what Mo Yiheng had said before


    He said he was dead before.


    This man is really curious.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. She realized what she was thinking and shook her head.


    She''s curious about what?


    No matter what happened to this man, it''s the man Fang Shaozhong arranged for her, and maybe she designed her with Fang Shaozhong. She can''t be with such a man!


    However, it seems that he will not divorce her.


    Fang Jiamei was angry and hesitated because of her relationship with men.


    She was not too extreme, but her mother suffered too much from Fang Shaozhong.


    When Fang Shaozhong took her back to Fang''s home, he did not disclose her identity, nor did he fulfill the responsibility of being a father to her. For so many years, she was alone in Europe, and he never cared.


    It was only this time that she got married that she came to see her and regarded her as a pawn in the trade.


    How could she not be angry.


    She is angry that Mo Yiheng is the man arranged by Fang Shaozhong. She is even more angry that he knows all about it, but chooses to hide it from her, making her feel like a complete fool.

 Chapter 1736

    Mo Yiheng spent two whole days in front of Fang Jiamei to see her.


    Of course, it''s not entirely intentional. There''s something wrong with the company. The whole company is working overtime. It''s really hard to leave.


    More importantly, he felt that he knew her very well and would not do anything impulsive even if he was sulky with her character.


    So after the company''s affairs were handled, Mo Yiheng went to school to pick her up.


    Looking at her coming out of school from a distance, Mo Yiheng''s soft face suddenly sank to the bottom.


    She wore a White Chiffon Skirt and high-heeled shoes. Her curly hair was spread over her shoulders. She also wore a star headdress on her head. Her round face was painted with pink makeup. She looked very soft and beautiful.


    The key is that she was with a boy, who looked crooked.


    Mo Yiheng took a deep breath, looked at her dazzling smile, one hand pocket slowly walked past, the corner of his mouth raised a touch of radian, "baby."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him coming, and the smile on her face fell instantly. Listening to his address, she opened her eyes slightly.


    "Well, who is this?" The boy next to him pointed to Mo Yiheng and asked.


    Fang Jiamei just wants to say that the person who doesn''t matter has been held by Mo Yiheng on her shoulder. She holds her in her arms in an absolutely strong posture. Her low voice rings out above, "I''m her boyfriend."


    Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and looked at his smiling face. Her eyes were wide open.


    The boy was obviously stunned, and then he laughed awkwardly: "Oh, I see, that I''ll go first. "


    Fang Jiamei watched the boy turn away and pushed him away. "What are you doing? Who made you introduce yourself like that? "


    They''re getting married in seclusion for the time being. They all agreed before. Did he forget?


    As soon as the boy left, Mo Yiheng''s face immediately became particularly gloomy, frowning at her dissatisfied look, "I didn''t introduce your husband has been good."


    "So it''s still my fault?" Fang Jiamei raised her chin slightly. Now she looks at this man, who is particularly unpleasant. She thought he was a gentle sheep, but it turned out to be a big wolf!


    The more we get along with each other, the more we expose his overbearing nature!


    Mo Yiheng squinted. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on his face, but it didn''t seem warm. On the contrary, it was full of danger. "Don''t give each other a green hat, do you forget?"


    Smile so happy to see who?


    Fang Jiamei snorted. She held her arms in her hands and said, "you lied to me first, so everything you said doesn''t count. If you don''t like it, you can divorce me!"


    Look what he says!


    Mo Yiheng looked at her upright appearance. He had already thrown her out before, but now he still controlled his emotions, reached for her shoulder, and took her to the car with a strong force, "go to dinner with me."


    Fang Jiamei wanted to get rid of it, but her angry face turned red, "let me go! I don''t want to go to dinner with you! "


    "Then watch me eat." Mo Yiheng opened the front passenger''s door and jammed her in, ignoring her dissatisfaction.


    When she was taken to a western restaurant with excellent environment, Fang Jiamei took a look at the menu, then looked at the calm man on the opposite side. She angrily closed the menu and threw it on the table. The whole person leaned back on the chair, "it''s too bad. I don''t want to eat these!"


    Mo Yiheng looked at the menu thrown on the table, then looked at her tight face, patiently asked: "what do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 1737

    Fang Jiamei turned her eyes, broke her fingers and said, "xiaolongbao, spicy hot, kebab, ramen That''s all


    Mo Yiheng looked at her eyes, but with a trace of doting, "this is Europe, where can I get these for you?"


    Fang Jiamei hugged her arms and snorted, with a proud face, "how do I know? Anyway, I want to eat these. If I can''t, I won''t eat them. "


    With that, he turned his face aside and stopped talking.


    Mo Yi Heng low Mou to smile, the body leans forward, hands cross to put on the tabletop, "you are intentional?"


    Fang Jiamei gave him a fake smile, "yes, you won''t let me divorce, but I have no place to vent my anger. I can only find you to vent my anger."


    Isn''t it nice to her?


    Isn''t it very patient?


    See what he does!


    Mo Yiheng looked at her wayward look, the corners of his mouth always with a touch of radian, eyes more doting, "OK, but I can''t get these now, you eat something else, I''ll help you find."


    Fang Jiamei pretended to take a look at the time, "only give you half an hour."


    Mo Yiheng stood up, ordered a dessert for her, asked the waiter, and led her to the kitchen to make it for her.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, all the people in the western restaurant were gone. Fang Jiamei finished her blueberry pudding and kept looking at the kitchen.


    Can''t you really do it for her?


    The restaurant is almost closed.


    Holding her chin and waiting, Fang Jiamei hopes that he will walk away impatiently, which is more in line with everything between them.


    The more he dotes on her patiently, the more he gives her a He seems to like her illusion very much.


    But it shouldn''t be. They haven''t seen each other before. How long has he liked her so much?


    Fang Jiamei doesn''t believe that she can be loved at first sight by a man like him.


    What''s more, Mo''s group looks like a big family, and it doesn''t need him to please.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart is very tangled, do not know how to face this man.


    When she doesn''t know that he is the object of marriage, she can try to ignore his background and everything in the past and really try to like him.


    But now it''s not the same. He is the object of his own marriage. The marriage between them has an element of interest, which makes everything full of purpose.


    So she didn''t dare.


    Fear of giving yourself up to the wrong person.


    Just as Fang Jiamei thought about it, a steady footstep sounded behind her. She immediately let her recover. She looked at him angrily and said, "it''s half an hour. You''ve been using it for almost two hours. I''m starving to death!"


    Mo Yiheng put a tray on the table and opened the lid. It was a spicy hot pot with fragrance. It looked very authentic. The other one was


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Fang Jiamei looked at the white ball, who didn''t know what, and said with a smile, "this, what is this, this?"


    Mo Yiheng calmly sat down opposite her, "xiaolongbao."


    "Xiaolongbao?" Fang Jiamei''s tears were about to come out. She looked at the dough that couldn''t even distinguish its shape. "This is the dough. It''s almost the same!"


    Elbow on the table, Mo Yiheng stretched out his hand, deep eyes watching her, "this is my hot hands for you several times, you want to eat all."


    Fang Jiamei looked at his hands and did not speak. In fact, when he came over, she saw that her slender and white hands were red several times and blistered several times. She looked very miserable.

 Chapter 1738

    Fang Jiamei picked up her fork and poked the dough. She took a look at the man on the other side and took a bite. Although her face was not very good, it still tasted good.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her eating bit by bit, eyes lazy but with a strong, "you want, eat all, can''t waste."


    Fang Jiamei had a meal. In fact, she had just eaten a lot of desserts and drank two large drinks. Now she is not hungry at all. It''s just revenge to ask him to do this.


    "I can eat as much as I want!" Fang Jiamei glared at him fiercely. Every time the man was strong, she had no way. She seemed to be eaten by him.


    It''s great to be old, isn''t it


    Forced to eat some, Fang Jiamei put down her fork, "no, I''m going to die, and it''s not delicious at all."


    Mo Yiheng has been quietly watching her, smell speech called the side of the waiter will pack these things, "tomorrow morning continue to eat, can''t waste."


    Fang Jiamei ate a shriveled, staring at his dissatisfied voice, "why? You''re going to give me something that''s not good to eat? "


    Mo Yiheng stood up and came to her side, staring at her dissatisfied face, "I''m trying to please you, you don''t even give me a good face, why don''t you eat?"


    Fang Jiamei stood up and couldn''t help laughing, "when did you think about it? It took a lot of thought for you to cheat me


    Her sarcastic words made Mo Yiheng''s face sink, and her aura suddenly became cold and fierce, which made Fang Jiamei nervous involuntarily.


    Mo Yiheng frowned, reached for her cheek, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes, "no one else let me cook for her, listen to her complaints to me, spoil my hard success, you say I didn''t bother?"


    Fang Jiamei opened her eyes slightly and lost her words.


    Mo Yiheng took the opportunity to step closer and gazed at her eyes from a close distance. "In addition, I didn''t know that you were my marriage partner at the beginning. I was as ignorant as you, so there was no deception."


    She didn''t know anything and left in anger. Have you ever thought about his feelings?


    Fang Jiamei''s momentum suddenly weakened, and she was very dissatisfied when she patted his hand. "Then why don''t you tell me when you know?"


    Why are you hiding it from her?


    Mo Yiheng put his hands in his pocket, gently hooked the corner of his mouth, and a ray of conceit flashed across his eyes, "what''s the result of entanglement? No matter whether I tell you or not, you know or don''t know, you can only marry me. "


    She has no choice.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned because his words completely lost their words.


    Yes, if he didn''t propose to get married at the beginning, she might have run away and was arrested by Fang Shaozhong to get married. The result was the same.


    She will marry him whether she knows in advance or not.


    How does Fang Jiamei feel that she has walked into a dead end, and it is this man before and after?


    With a little frustration in her heart, Fang Jiamei bit her lower lip, turned around, picked up her bag and went out


    Every time I talk to this man, she never wins. He always penetrates everything about her and makes her speechless.


    Mo Yiheng followed her and watched her stride forward. He couldn''t help saying, "stop making noise and come home with me."


    "I don''t want to go home with you!" Fang Jiamei didn''t return her head and said, swinging her arm and striding forward. She didn''t understand what she was angry about.


    PS: xiaobaibai, you are also very cute when you have a tantrum. Well, everyone, the new book "cute wife is tender in water" is in PK, dear everyone, remember to support it, recommendation tickets, comments, MEDA!!

 Chapter 1739

    Mo Yiheng looked at her back, sighed, stepped forward to block in front of her, looked at her reddish eyes, "what are you angry about? Am I hiding from you? Or do you want to get rid of your father''s control, but still marry the person he chooses? "


    See, this man always pokes the wound in her heart, let her have no room to reply.


    Looking up at the man in front of her, Fang Jiamei''s breath trembled slightly. "Do you think you know me well?"


    "At least I''ve eaten ten years more than you, so I can see clearly." Mo Yiheng''s insipid reply makes Fang Jiamei feel like a naughty child, but he has no choice but to coax her.


    Lowering her head, Fang Jiamei felt that she had protected herself for a long time. Her weak self-esteem was directly taken out and exposed to the air. In panic, she was full of chagrin.


    Fang Jiamei looked at her toes and said: "yes, I think I can get rid of his control, and even get married with others to annoy him. But in the end, I still become a pawn in his trade..."


    So how can she not be angry?


    How can we not be upset?


    Why did she come to Europe? It''s not because I don''t want to be a superfluous person in the Fang family, and I don''t want to realize my father''s cruelty to her.


    But in the end, she proved that her existence was a chess piece for her father, and could be abandoned at any time.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her fragile appearance, flashed a trace of heartache, pondered for a moment before opening: "you will not become his pawn, I marry you not because of the interests."


    He hoped that she was not the daughter of the Fang family, but an ordinary person.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and looked up at him. Her tears were shaking. Then she laughed bitterly, "don''t coax me. If I''m not Fang''s daughter, how can you take a fancy to me? Do you think I really believe that you married me just because you looked good? "


    He is a businessman. He wants a marriage without love in order to enhance and stabilize his image. Is it not more suitable for him to marry an ordinary person who has no status?


    Mo Yiheng eyes slightly a dark, lips slightly move, but do not know what to say.


    How could he tell her that he married her just because he liked her.


    His silence made Fang Jiamei''s heart colder. She passed him and said coldly: "you don''t have to worry about the burden of separating from me, and you don''t have to try so hard to please me. We didn''t get married publicly, and I won''t say anything about divorce to affect your image."


    With that, Fang Jiamei left.


    Mo Yiheng stood in the same place for a long time until his hands were hurt by the cold wind. He looked up at the scald above, and the corner of his mouth was bitter


    Is it separate?


    From the moment she came to find himself, he didn''t expect to be separated from her.


    Even if it turns upside down, he will be with her.


    ¡­¡­


    A person returned to the castle, Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and saw Luo Xiaoying sitting on the front steps, beside the crutches casually thrown there.


    "Sakura." Fang Jiamei slightly, immediately stepped forward, touched her cold eyes, then slowed down, "you, looking for me?"


    Luo Xiaoying stood up on one foot, wearing a leather jacket and perforated jeans, her face painted with smoky makeup and her hair braided to one side, which made her look very cool.

 Chapter 1740

    "Yes, I thought you and your husband were so close that they would not come back." Luo Xiaoying pats the dust off her palm at will, with a trace of irony in her eyes.


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes and knew that she had not forgiven her.


    "Are you going to stay?" Fang Jiamei gently asked, she is very tired, today is really no strength.


    Luo Xiaoying hugs her arms and hums coldly. The cold wind blows her colorful hair. "I don''t live with shameless people."


    "Sakura..." Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and looked at her. She didn''t know why she wanted to do this.


    Luo Xiaoying looked at her eyes with a trace of disgust, "Fang Jiamei, you betrayed Zicong, don''t want to have a better life in this life."


    She doesn''t deserve a steady happiness at all.


    "Zi Cong has passed away. I didn''t betray him." Fang Jiamei clenched her hands. She didn''t understand why Luo Xiaoying suddenly looked like this?


    She used to support her to start a new relationship, but since she knew that she was married, she has become like her enemy, with sharp words.


    "Fall small cherry to hook up a side of lip Cape, the eye ground takes a silk of malicious," that you mean, wish son Cong died? "


    "Luo Xiaoying!" Fang Jiamei raised her voice and didn''t like her saying, "how do I do to Zicong? You know very well that I haven''t betrayed Zicong before and now."


    She knew that there was nothing wrong with Zicong.


    Luo Xiaoying''s face sank and something flashed across her eyes. "I hate you."


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness drifted towards her like a devil, instantly devouring all her senses, like drowning, gasping and falling


    Suddenly, a ray of light broke through the darkness, and the familiar figure ran towards her slowly, holding her hand --


    "ah Suddenly sober, Fang Jiamei gasped and watched everything around her calm down.


    Bend your legs to embrace yourself, physically and mentally are particularly tired.


    I haven''t had this dream for a long time, just The figure in the dream makes her unable to see clearly. Is it to save her?


    The empty room is particularly quiet, quiet to have a trace of sound can be heard, in such a late night is particularly terrible.


    Fang Jiamei frowned slightly and turned on the light to surround the room. She found nothing.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    It''s very late. She shakes her head and goes out to sleep. Maybe she won''t go out again.


    Bang.


    The sound of things falling is particularly clear. Fang Jiamei sits up abruptly, this time making sure she didn''t hear it wrong.


    It''s said that the castle will be haunted. Isn''t it true?


    Fang Jiamei slowly clenched the quilt, got out of bed without turning on the light, and walked out gently


    Carefully all the way out, slowly downstairs, see the light in the living room is on, in a panic.


    Is it a burglar?


    Although there are few people living in this area, the security is still very good. There should be no burglary.


    Swallowing saliva, Fang Jiamei was in a hurry. She grabbed the mop in the corner and went downstairs very lightly.


    It seems that the sound of Suo Suo comes from the sofa. Fang Jiamei keeps close to the wall all the way and slowly pokes her head out to see -


    a figure is squatting in front of the TV playing with something, with a toolbox beside her and a man''s coat on the sofa.


    Looking at this familiar figure, Fang Jiamei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but did not make a sound, hiding behind the wall to watch.


    What is he doing?


    How did he get a key in?

 Chapter 1741

    Fang Jiamei is hesitating whether to go out. He even dares to come to her home in the middle of the night and secretly dismantle her TV. Has she ever paid attention to the owner of the house?


    But before Fang Jiamei thought about it, the man had assembled the TV, packed up the toolbox, picked up the coat on the sofa and left.


    Fang Jiamei blinked, saw that he went out and closed the door, then came out, looked at the intact TV, picked up the remote control and opened it -


    it was OK?!


    He came to fix her TV in the middle of the night?


    Fang Jiamei''s heart involuntarily curled up for a while, sitting on the tea table behind her, instantly at a loss.


    This What is this?


    If it''s for profit, he doesn''t have to do it, but he Why are you so nice to her?


    He himself has said that there are other people in his heart. How can he fall in love with her so easily?


    Fang Jiamei really doesn''t understand why this man, who is outside, sneaks into her house in the middle of the night to repair her long broken TV


    Outside the door, Mo Yiheng looks at the woman sitting in a daze through one side of the window. The corners of his lips are slightly raised.


    Stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that night, Mo Yiheng has never appeared in front of Fang Jiamei, but there are still strange phenomena around her.


    The clean kitchen, the refrigerator filled with food, the snacks and milk in the class hole, the repaired bicycles, the troublemakers in the piano shop were asked to leave by the police in less than a second And so on, all kinds of timely solutions to all her problems.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t take the initiative to say anything. Of course, she also found that there were people around her secretly protecting her.


    Pushing her bicycle along the path, Fang Jiamei felt a little bored.


    What does Mo Yiheng mean?


    Secretly doing this to make her feel guilty?


    Or moved to ask for his forgiveness?


    How can this person''s style of action be so hard to guess.


    Fang Jiamei sipped the corners of her lips. She didn''t like the feeling of being watched all the time.


    Just passing by a pool in a square, Fang Jiamei turns her eyes and has an idea. She takes a look at the bicycle and pushes it in -


    "ah! My bike! Come and help Fang Jiamei yelled anxiously around. Soon, two men in black rushed out of the crowd and directly went down to the pool to carry the bicycle.


    Fang Jiamei silently clenched her hands.


    The two men in black were all wet. They put the bicycle carefully in front of her and put their hands behind her. Their faces were very serious. "Miss Fang, are you ok?"


    Fang Jiamei took a deep breath, "who asked you to follow me?"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and then, to Fang Jiamei''s surprise, they turned around and ran away?!


    Fang Jiamei opened her eyes and looked at the two people who had no shadow in the moment. She laughed inconceivably, "what are you doing? I don''t eat people


    As for running so fast?


    Gas lung pain, Fang Jiamei to push the bicycle to leave, all the way to the outside of the building.


    He should be in the company at this time, but she asked him to ask why he should find someone to look at her!


    ¡­¡­


    Simple and spacious president''s office, no particularly complex furnishings, but everywhere appears exquisite, revealing the owner''s personality.


    "What''s the matter with Mo Yiheng sitting on the black sofa for a few seconds


    Sakura looked around, chewing bubble gum in his mouth. He looked at him and smiled. His eyes were drawn with a trace of enchantment. "I have no place to live. Can I go to your house?"

 Chapter 1742

    She spoke boldly and directly, and her eyes showed what she wanted.


    Mo Yiheng looked away and drew a sarcastic arc from the corner of his mouth. "Miss, I''m not a rescue station. If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave."


    With that, Mo Yiheng stood up to go to work, but Luo Xiaoying stood up and said, "I know you have no relationship with Jiamei. She has lived in the castle these days, and you have nothing to do with each other."


    So she has the confidence to get this man back.


    Mo Yiheng put one hand in his pocket, listening to her confident words, turned around and laughed contemptuously: "this lady, no matter what happened between us, don''t you think it''s very inappropriate for me to say such words as my wife''s friend?"


    She knew that this girl was not as simple as she looked.


    Luo Xiaoying walks up to him with her hands behind her back. Her face with heavy makeup is full of confident smile. "I don''t know any truth. As long as it''s what I want, I must get it. What hinders me must be swept away."


    No matter what friends you have or not.


    At the beginning, Mo yihengpian didn''t know how to communicate with an immature child. "I''m sorry, I have a strong moral concept, and I don''t accept any form of what you want."


    With that, he went to the table and pressed the inside line. He said in a cold voice, "let the security guard come up."


    "Yes, well President, there is a person calling himself your wife at the front desk, surnamed Fang Secretary''s words let Mo Yiheng Zheng Zheng, then the corner of the mouth raised a touch of happy arc, "let her up."


    Luo Xiaoying looked at the smile on his face and asked, "do you really like Jiamei? Why? "


    She''s so stupid and doesn''t know anything. What''s so attractive about her?


    Mo Yiheng turned the watch on his wrist, and his side face looked very lazy and indifferent. "Miss, my wife is coming up soon. If you don''t want to let her see your real face, you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    He can see that Fang Jiamei cherishes this so-called friend very much. If he can, he is still unwilling to break the beautiful existence in her heart.


    Luo Xiaoying listens to his sarcastic words and bites her lower lip. She reluctantly picks up her backpack and goes out. However, she hears a man''s warning: "don''t kidnap her with your so-called morality. If she is sad because of you, I won''t let it go."


    Luo Xiaoying was stunned, then a trace of reluctance flashed through her eyes. She squeezed her bag and strode out. Seeing that the elevator was about to arrive, she quickly turned and entered the stairwell.


    Almost at the same time, the elevator door opened and Fang Jiamei came out carefully.


    In addition to the last break in to find Mo Yiheng, this is the first time she came to the top floor in a real sense.


    "Hello, Mrs. Mo, this way, please." The intellectually elegant Secretary politely came forward to guide, and the natural address made Fang Jiamei a Leng. Her cheek was slightly hot, and she nodded to others.


    Mrs. mo These secretaries can really change. Last time, they stopped her from entering.


    The top floor is mo Yiheng''s office. You can see that people here are very busy, and All beauties.


    It''s like a powerful harem.


    Sure enough, any melancholy silence is a fake face, men are the same.


    Fang Jiamei was also angry because of her secretary''s address. As a result, when she saw so many women, she was even more confident!


    He pushed the door of the president''s office straight, strode in, came to the man and asked, "why do you send so many people to look at me?"

 Chapter 1743

    Mo Yiheng sat there calmly, his slender fingers tapping on the keyboard, as if he was dealing with a child who was making a fool of himself. "Just two people asked you to use the adjective ''so much''. It seems that you are not very good at music and culture."


    Fang Jiamei choked on him, her face turned red, "I, I ask you why you want to send someone to look at me? I''m not your pet


    "I don''t mind if you have to call yourself a pet." Mo Yiheng continued to say calmly, even did not give her a look.


    A sense of anger was ignored. Fang Jiamei subconsciously reached out to grab his shoulder, but he quickly clasped her wrist. Gently, the whole person sat on his leg and was surrounded by him.


    Mo Yiheng frowned at her red face, tone with a few silk helpless, "raising a pet is much easier than you, can you be more obedient?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at his eyes and was stunned in the same place. The distant voice rang out in her ears


    "Dead white! You get down here! Can you be more obedient? "


    In a trance, Fang Jiamei blinked. Looking at her face in front of her, her eyes became hot. Then she saw the change of the man''s face. "How many words did you cry?"


    Crying?


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and touched her cheek with her hand. Her finger was wet.


    She cried.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Mo Yiheng looked at her just now also rightfully strong very, now suddenly weak down, can''t help but some worry.


    Fang Jiamei was thinking about something. She was puzzled in her eyes. She hesitated to ask her worried eyes: "before, were we Have you seen it? "


    Eyes have a moment of stagnation, Mo Yiheng''s heart fell suddenly, looking at her lost words.


    Between the two fell into a long silence, eye to eye, a confused, a deep difficult to explore.


    What is the familiar sound and the picture that often appears in her brain?


    It all started with the appearance of this man, didn''t it What about him?


    "We Have you seen it? " Fang Jiamei broke the silence and asked again.


    The laryngeal knot rolled slightly, holding her waist with a slight tightening. Mo Yiheng looked at her puzzled eyes, and the corners of her lips pointed up, "how? Why don''t you give yourself another excuse to forgive me? "


    Fang Jiamei was stunned.


    Mo Yiheng low smile, eyes lazy, "although I would like to tell you, we have met before, there has been a beautiful relationship, let you to me, but sorry, we have not seen."


    He said casually in a joking tone, which made Fang Jiamei feel a little disgusted. With a slight frown on her eyebrows, she reached out and pushed him to stand up, grabbed his skirt and pursed her lips. "I just asked casually. Even if we''ve met before, I won''t like you."


    How could it be? If she really knew this man, how could she not remember him.


    It''s impossible.


    Mo Yiheng looked at the table, the corner of his mouth has always been a touch of radian, but his eyes are dark, "is it?"


    Probably, Fang Jiamei would not like him if she met him before.


    It''s just Xiaobai who likes him.


    The atmosphere awkwardness, Fang Jiamei suddenly don''t know what to do, clearly he is to question him, the result is like this.


    Mo Yiheng stood up to face him, the sun fell on his face, softened his eyebrows, "about concealing that I am your marriage object, I apologize to you, but I don''t want to divorce because of this matter, you should know, I am good to you, is a good husband, put aside other aspects, you have a good impression on me, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1744

    During this period of time, he did not take the initiative to find her, but he was confident that she would take the initiative to find him.


    Although there are some differences between her personality and amnesia, in essence, she is simple and stubborn.


    She can''t really divorce him like this.


    Fang Jiamei thought about his words, subconsciously want to nod, but still hold back.


    Mo Yiheng stepped closer to her and gazed into her eyes. "So, put aside other things and give me a chance?"


    He could feel that her heart was shaking. Her love for Zi Cong was not as deep as he had imagined. Even, she just depended on him.


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyebrows and eyes. Her round face seemed to be thinner. Now she had obvious dark circles under her eyes. She was much more haggard than before. She had no expression, but she began to hesitate in her heart.


    Hanging in the legs of the hands clasped his skirt, heart swing.


    If she gives this man a chance, she will be at Fang Shaozhong''s mercy and become a pawn in his trade. If not


    This man, a little stronger than she imagined, is not so soft on the surface, but he can''t find anything wrong with her. From my point of view, he is a qualified husband.


    "If you are worried that I will take advantage of you and collude with your father to cheat you, then I can write you an agreement." Mo Yiheng see her hesitation, mouth to give assurance.


    He said so, Fang Jiamei naturally can''t continue to be silent, slowly raised her eyes and looked at him, "you, really don''t collude with my father?"


    Did he really not?


    Mo Yiheng nodded, deep eyes without a trace of guilty feeling, "to tell you the truth, my father has always wanted me to go back to Xinshi development, but I don''t like it very much. He asked me to go back to get married, and I also refused to propose marriage with you, just to find a shield."


    However, this shield is what he really likes and deeply loves.


    Fang Jiamei blinked, surprised, "how can there be such a coincidence..."


    Mo Yiheng had no choice but to smile: "it''s such a coincidence. What can I do? It''s up to you. Believe me. "


    See how much place he occupies in her heart.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips, or asked what she wanted to ask, "then you know I''m your marriage partner, why don''t you say? No objection? "


    He doesn''t seem to like the manipulation of his family. In this case, why hide her and continue to live with her?


    Mo Yiheng picked an eyebrow, a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and said slowly: "first, I''m still a person with a sense of responsibility. Since I''ve married you and got along well, I won''t die and divorce you again. Second..."


    He pauses and stares at her, "do you want to hear it?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and suddenly approached. She subconsciously stepped back and nodded hesitantly.


    Mo Yiheng slowly lowered his head, put his forehead against her forehead, put his hand over her face, gazed at her lips, and said: "because I found that I still like you."


    Heart, like being poked for a while, slightly curled up palpitation, with breathing are slow a few minutes.


    The distance is too close, the ambiguous atmosphere slowly rises, Fang Jiamei''s whole body seems to be held in general unable to move, looking at the man''s lips closer and closer, suddenly cover his lips behind him, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Yiheng looks at her innocently, is covered by her, the speech is some strange, "kiss."

 Chapter 1745

    Slowly lowered his head, sun Chu with a bitter smile: "my mother is not normal, the rest home is so expensive, I can''t afford it."


    "I can help you." Mo Yiheng spoke indifferently.


    Sun Chu shook his head, looking at his eyes with endless gray and pain, "no, if you only for that thing, you have helped me a lot in the past two years, you can rest assured that I will soon return the medical expenses to you."


    With that, sun Chu gave him a deep bow, turned around and left with tired steps


    Mo Yiheng calls the assistant to go to the hospital for treatment. When he returns to the upstairs, Fang Jiamei comes out in a daze, wearing his big shirt, "who''s coming?"


    She just woke up, still confused, the voice is also milky, Mo Yiheng came over and hugged her, let her rely on his body.


    Mo Yiheng touched her head, eyes doting, "company people, hungry?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded and yawned, "I''m so sleepy..."


    Mo Yiheng picked her up, put her on the sofa, took a blanket and covered her, "you sleep again, I''ll make breakfast."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and leaned on the sofa.


    Mo Yiheng went into the bathroom to wash and put his mobile phone on the tea table


    Buzzing -


    Fang Jiamei was woken up by the vibration of her mobile phone. She sat up, looked at the name on her mobile phone, and called out to her bedroom, "Mo Yiheng, your phone."


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. I don''t think I heard it.


    Fang Jiamei hesitated for a moment, thinking that in case of any emergency, she pressed answer -


    "president, Miss Sun fainted, do you want to come to the hospital?" There''s a man''s voice over there.


    Miss sun?


    Fang Jiamei frowned slightly and asked, "which Miss Sun?"


    "Is it Madame? Nothing. I''ll fight later. " Finish saying, there then hurriedly hang up.


    Miss sun?


    Is that the woman in bar street that day?


    Fang Jiamei looked at the mobile phone screen and thought, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your cell phone just called. I answered it for you. I''m sorry." Fang Jiamei reaches out her hand to him and suddenly realizes that she answers his phone without his permission.


    Mo Yiheng took the indifferent smile: "it''s OK, you have the right to answer, and my mobile phone has no secret."


    Although it was a very common passage, Fang Jiamei''s heart warmed slightly. She remembered the content of the phone and said, "Oh, what did the other party say? Miss Sun fainted and asked if you want to go there?"


    Mo Yiheng looks at Hao Ming''s call and frowns slightly.


    Fang Jiamei looked at his face and asked carefully, "is that miss sun the one that night?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, turned and went into the kitchen, "I''ll help you make breakfast. You''ll go to school by yourself later. I''ll go and have a look, OK?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded, got up and came in, "or you can go now, I can make breakfast by myself."


    Mo Yi Heng hesitated for a while, raised Mou to touch to touch her head, "that I go first."


    Fang Jiamei watched him change his clothes and leave. She put her hands on the doorframe and didn''t know what was going on.


    He seems to have a close relationship with Miss Sun, and he cares so much about her affairs


    Unconsciously, Fang Jiamei shook her head.


    What is she thinking? Mo Yiheng is not like that. If there is anything, he will not marry himself.

 Chapter 1746

    Entering the hospital, Hao Ming immediately came up, "president."


    Mo Yi Heng leg is long, saw a time to walk toward in, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Hao Ming ran to keep up with him. "I just came to pay Miss Sun as you told me. As soon as I turned around, she fainted. Her face was so white that I was scared to death!"


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank and went up the elevator.


    When he came to the door of the ward, the doctor just finished the examination. He asked Mo Yiheng to enter the ward and said with a heavy face: "according to our preliminary examination, Miss Sun It should be infected with at. "


    Mo Yiheng frowned, "at?"


    "Well, in short, it''s a rare infectious disease. Is it caused by Sex disorder. " The doctor explained.


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank, "that, is life in danger?"


    The doctor nodded his head sincerely: "this kind of infectious disease is relatively difficult to cure at present. Patients will begin to get pathological changes from organ infection, leading to the decline of various functions of the body. The mortality rate is very high, but as long as it is found early, it can still be controlled."


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes sank, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    After discussing the treatment plan with the doctor, Mo Yiheng asked people to arrange the best medical team. As soon as he went to the ward, he heard sun Chu''s excited cry: "nonsense! What at?! Don''t lie to me. I''m healthy! I don''t want to be quarantined. I want to be discharged! "


    "President!" Hao Ming came forward wearing a mask and handed him a mask. "President, you''d better put it on?"


    Mo Yiheng frowned and looked at his flustered appearance. He pulled off the mask on his face and said, "at won''t pass through respiratory infection."


    "Oh, oh." Hao Ming Leng Leng''s reply, immediately follow him.


    Mo Yiheng enters the ward and sees sun Chu pressed on the bed by the medical staff because he is struggling and his face is ferocious.


    "Let her go." Mo Yiheng cold Shen''s mouth, open the medical staff came forward.


    When sun Chu saw him, he immediately rushed up and hugged him, shaking all over, "Yiheng Yiheng, they said that I was infected with some disease and wanted to isolate me. They lied to me, didn''t they? "


    She looked at him in panic and fear, eager to get his right answer.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her eyes complex, gently holding her arm, "you should have a good rest."


    "I don''t want to rest!" Sun Chu waved his hand excitedly, his eyes were a little lax, "I can''t rest My mother is still waiting for me to take care of her. She will die without me! I''m going to be discharged I''m going to be discharged! "


    Sun Chu suddenly ran out, and the medical staff immediately stopped her and pressed her on the ground to give her a sedative.


    "No! Let me go! I''m not sick! I''m not sick -- " Sun Chu struggled hard, the blue veins on his neck raised in horror, looking at Mo Yiheng standing there and reaching out to her, "Yiheng help me! Help me! I''m not here! You help me -- "


    Mo Yiheng looks at her and slowly closes his eyes


    The ward slowly quieted down. Sun Chu was injected with a tranquilizer and soon fell asleep. He was pushed into the isolation area by medical staff for treatment.


    "Send her mother to the best rest home, let someone take care of her, and don''t make any mistakes." Mo Yiheng looked at Hao Ming and said, "find the best doctor to treat her. I''ll pay for the expenses."


    Hao Ming nodded and asked curiously: "president, you are so kind to miss sun Are you not afraid of your wife''s jealousy? "


    He joined Mo Yiheng group one year ago and followed him. At that time, sun Chu was already with the president.

 Chapter 1747

    He thought sun Chu and the president were lovers, but later found that the president''s attitude was not, but he was very concerned about sun Chu and would help him when he had something to do. He thought that sun Chu would make efforts to catch up with him and they would be able to achieve good results, but who would have thought that the president had a flash marriage with a college student!


    Mo Yiheng thought of Fang Jiamei''s sweet smile, calmed down a lot, turned around and waited for the elevator to come up, "she won''t."


    "Oh." Hao Ming nodded. He couldn''t control his mouth for a moment, "but the president is still better. Miss Sun likes you and you take care of her like this. Any woman will feel uncomfortable."


    Besides, it''s the real wife.


    Mo Yi Heng side Mou cold Sen Sen of looked at him one eye, "you words change many, go to finance department to deduct this month''s bonus."


    Hao Ming covers his mouth and watches him enter the elevator to cry


    When will he be able to stop talking?


    ¡­¡­


    Last night was mo Yiheng tossed back pain, resulting in Fang Jiamei particularly uncomfortable in class.


    I can''t hear what the teacher is saying. I can''t help thinking about Mo Yiheng and Miss Sun lying on the table


    I don''t know what he is doing now. Is he accompanying Miss Sun?


    A woman working in a bar and a man in the position of Mo Yiheng, how can they have contact with each other?


    Fang Jiamei has only one answer after thinking about it - emotion.


    Maybe it''s his ex girlfriend.


    Miss sun''s eyes like him.


    But if he doesn''t say it, she can''t ask directly. After all, they haven''t really been the same as husband and wife.


    With a sigh, Fang Jiamei didn''t know when she was thinking about that man for no reason.


    Is it a habit?


    Or, have you started to like him?


    After the morning course, Fang Jiamei hesitated to call Mo Yiheng at noon.


    "Hello." There soon connected, came his low voice, Fang Jiamei but temporarily stuck shell, don''t know what to say.


    Mo Yiheng is particularly patient with her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er..." Fang Jiamei scratched her hair. "I can''t find anyone to eat at noon. Would you like to join me?"


    "Something will happen later, maybe not." Mo Yiheng''s answer let Fang Jiamei some small loss, "Oh, well."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after school in the evening." Mo Yiheng looked at the time, "darling, I hang up first, and I''ll accompany you at night."


    "Ah..." Fang Jiamei wants to say something else. The phone has been hung up. Looking at the black screen, she feels very depressed.


    In such a hurry, are you accompanying Miss Sun?


    People have fainted, should be sick


    I need to be taken care of when I''m sick.


    Fang Jiamei went to the canteen to have dinner alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, just as Mo Yiheng hung up, the staff of the cooperative company entered his office and invited people to have dinner together to discuss the details of cooperation.


    I was busy until four o''clock in the afternoon. I went to the hospital to see sun Chu.


    "The patient was in a bad mood and did not cooperate with the treatment at all." The doctor spoke helplessly.


    Mo Yiheng frowns and enters the ward. He looks at the mess on the floor. Sun Chuzheng is sitting in the corner of the wall with himself in his arms. His palms are broken by glass fragments and drop by drop on the floor.


    "Be careful, blood can infect. This disease, alas." The nurse was kind enough to see him come forward.


    Mo Yiheng stepped forward, squatted down slowly in front of her, held up her fingers, took the alcohol and cotton swab falling from one side to deal with it for her, and her face with distinct features was very indifferent. "I know you can''t accept it now, but it has happened, and you don''t need to have a hard time with yourself. I will send someone to take care of your mother. What you need to do now is to treat well, not without hope ¡£¡±


    Sun Chu didn''t resist. He watched his tears fall down. Seeing that he was treating his wound, he quickly drew back his hand and said, "stay away from me I don''t want to infect you. "


    Mo Yiheng looked at her collapsed mood, eyes complex, "then you get up, let the doctor treat you, you don''t get excited now."

 Chapter 1748

    Sun Chu was stunned and trembled. "Will you help me take care of my mother?"


    She can''t accept and can''t accept that she has become like this, but she can''t seem to make any changes


    Mo Yiheng nodded, "I will help you."


    Sun Chu was silent for a few seconds, no longer refused the doctor''s treatment, lying on the bed to let the nurse deal with the wound.


    Mo Yiheng raised his hand and looked at the time. Now Fang Jiamei should be leaving school.


    "Are you going?" Sun Chu looked at his weak mouth, with a trace of reluctance and fear.


    Mo Yiheng nodded, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Sun Chu''s eyes darkened and he still held a glimmer of hope, "can you accompany me?"


    She really doesn''t want to be alone.


    Mo Yiheng closed his eyes and said, "Sun Chu, I don''t help you for anything else."


    Sun Chu understood.


    He didn''t help her because he liked her or because of other factors. He just looked at her pity and even It''s about a year ago.


    Bitter smile, tears fall down the corner of his eyes, sun Chu''s eyes are full of sadness, "I know, you go."


    Mo Yiheng looks at her and turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After the last class, Fang Jiamei picked up her things and left. However, she happened to meet the last student who was waiting for her.


    "Well, what''s up?" Fang Jiamei some embarrassed mouth, don''t know how he always come to her.


    Primary school brother entangled his hands, is very nervous, "learn, sister, you really, married?"


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes were slightly shocked, "who did you listen to?"


    "Today, a woman at the school gate told us that you were shameless and killed her boyfriend. She got married immediately." The younger brother of primary school looked at her carefully, with some uncertainty and sadness in his eyes.


    Women?


    Fang Jiamei immediately thought of Luo Xiaoying. With a slight pain in her heart, she immediately pushed away her younger brother and ran out


    Came to the school gate, far away to see Luo Xiaoying standing in front of Mo Yiheng said something, let Mo Yiheng''s face is particularly bad.


    Don''t know why, Fang Jiamei''s heart surged with great anger, strode forward to pull away Sakura, "what do you want to do?"


    Why did she become like this?


    Luo Xiaoying saw that her face changed, and then she laughed sarcastically: "what? I''m afraid I''ll take your husband? "


    "Sakura..." Fang Jiamei looks at her this appearance is very strange, all want to doubt that this is not the Luo Xiaoying that she knows.


    Mo Yiheng reached for her shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    Fang Jiamei was almost carried away by him. Her legs were weak, and she seemed to be hit.


    How could she not be sad when she was rumored by her best friend


    Back home, Fang Jiamei did not say anything, went directly to the bedroom, lying on the bed silently shed tears.


    Mo Yiheng took a bottle of yogurt into the bedroom, looking at her lying there, shoulder slightly trembling, can''t help but feel very distressed, sitting on the edge of the bed touched her head, "irrelevant people, don''t need to be sad."


    Fang Jiamei sucked her nose and looked at him. Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. "Sakura was not like this before. She also encouraged me to find a boyfriend. I don''t know why it happened all of a sudden."


    She even suspected that Luo Xiaoying she knew before was fake, which made her sad and sad.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes flashed a trace of love, gently stroked her hair, indifferent way: "people will change, maybe she is not as good as you think, you are too simple."

 Chapter 1749

    That Luo Xiaoying didn''t regard her as a real friend when she saw it. When she touched something she liked, she would turn her face away.


    Such people look at loyalty, in fact, they don''t think others are more important than themselves.


    Fang Jiamei sucked her nose, sat up, opened the yogurt and took a sip. She couldn''t help saying, "I''m really sorry for Zicong?"


    Now she began to doubt whether she had really done something wrong, otherwise how could Luo Xiaoying say that to her.


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly. Junlang''s face sank and stared at her self doubting eyes. "You didn''t do anything wrong. He died. Do you want to live for him all your life?"


    Why does she always talk about Zicong.


    Fang Jiamei looked at the change of his face and didn''t go on. After thinking about it, she sighed softly, "also, I didn''t know you when I was with Zicong."


    She didn''t cheat, and she didn''t betray, but Zicong was gone.


    Mo Yiheng smell speech eyes dark dark, the corner of the mouth pulled out a trace of irony, "you don''t necessarily want to know me before."


    He used to be He didn''t even want to know him.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. Looking at his inner curiosity, she asked tentatively: "before you What is it like? "


    She also knows a lot about him, but he is really different from him in the past, and his style is totally different.


    Even if there is growth, a person can not be reborn.


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes and looked at her carefully but hard to hide his curious eyes. He pondered for a moment and began to laugh at himself: "I used to be a jerk."


    After that, he stood up and walked out. Fang Jiamei blinked, bit the straw behind him, and said teasingly, "I know, there are many women. I saw the gossip about you on the Internet."


    As a famous young man in Xinshi, he has a lot of love stories. All kinds of models, actors and so on have a part with him.


    Mo Yiheng stopped and looked at the smile in her eyes. The wrinkles in her eyebrows were like a hill, "did you check me?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. She was a little embarrassed by him I always have to check your background, otherwise why did my father marry me to you, check I know a lot about you before. "


    Mo Yiheng stepped forward, his eyes a little gloomy, "what happened before?"


    His eyes were a little deep, which made Fang Jiamei back involuntarily. Her waist and buttocks were on the edge of the table, and she was a little nervous holding the yogurt. Her eyes were wandering, "er Female models, actresses, etc


    She murmured, afraid to poke his sensitive spot.


    A person who looks down on himself in the past should not like to be mentioned by others, right?


    Mo Yiheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, realized that he was too extreme, looked away, as if to explain, "those are in the past, and you get married, this kind of thing will not happen."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him with a slightly unnatural face and nodded. She couldn''t help reaching out and poking him on the cheek. Her bright eyes were filled with a smile. "I''m very curious. What makes you suddenly change your personality like that before?"


    Now he is mature and steady, which is totally different from that of three years ago. It can be said that he has no bad habits.


    Mo Yiheng took her hand into the kitchen, casual way: "old, can''t play it."


    Fang Jiamei chased the doorpost and said, "how could it be that my father was in his forties when he met my mother, and men can''t change their desires at any age."

 Chapter 1750

    Men are all the same. Turn off the light, anyone.


    Mo Yiheng listened to her slightly grumbling words and looked up at her, "you seem to have some opinions on our men."


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes and glanced at her little mouth. "I just think you are very irresponsible."


    Mo Yiheng went to the refrigerator, took out some ingredients, and kneaded her face. "That''s just most of it, not me."


    Fang Jiamei bent her lips. She didn''t know what was going on in her heart. She walked around behind him and said, "well, is the person in your heart one of the women before you?"


    He can also put a person in mind, that he is not so cynical.


    Mo Yiheng''s action of cutting vegetables pauses and says, "no" to her curious eyes


    "Well?" Fang Jiamei tilted her head.


    Mo Yiheng moved back to the line of sight, low eyes looking at the cutting board, low way: "she is an accident."


    "Accident?" Fang Jiamei blinked curiously and wanted to ask what else. Mo Yiheng had put down the things in his hand, held her shoulder and pushed her out of the kitchen. "Be quiet and play by yourself."


    Fang Jiamei snorted discontentedly and sat on the sofa watching his busy figure.


    I don''t want to mention it. It seems that I haven''t put it down yet.


    Looking at the TV at random, Fang Jiamei suddenly remembered something and asked the kitchen, "is Miss Sun OK?"


    In the morning, she said she fainted.


    Mo Yiheng was silent for a few seconds and said, "it''s not very good."


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. She got up and went to the bar. She looked at him across a table. "Is she sick?"


    Miss sun seems to be in a bad financial situation, and her mother is still like that.


    Mo Yiheng gently sighed and licked his lower lip before he said, "well, she''s infected with at."


    ¡°AT£¿£¡¡± Fang Jiamei is surprised to open her mouth. She has heard of this disease before, but she still hears it from Luo Xiaoying.


    Most of them are rare diseases that can be infected by people with chaotic sexual life, and the possibility of cure is very small.


    Mo Yiheng nodded, stopped his hand and looked at her, "I arranged for the medical team to treat her. Now it has just been checked out, and there is still the possibility of treatment."


    He has no way to look at each other coldly. Even if he hates sun Chu in a certain way, it is estimated that Mo Yiheng would not exist without her.


    It''s a kind of responsibility.


    Fang Jiamei nodded, as if she had been poked in her heart. After thinking about it, she hesitated and asked, "are you and miss sun What''s the relationship? "


    She tried to keep her tone calm, pretending not to care.


    Mo Yiheng, however, heard a trace of temptation in her words. The corners of his mouth were hooked, and his side eyes looked at her, "what do you want us to be?"


    With a slightly flirtatious tone, he made Fang Jiamei look hot and look away unnaturally. "What kind of relationship can I hope you have..."


    She''s just, like, pure curiosity.


    What''s more, even if there are others, it''s normal. He said that he didn''t want their marriage to be just a name.


    Then she has the right to know if he''s fooling around with other women.


    Mo Yiheng hooked his lips, feeling a little happy, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fang Jiamei thought that this topic would not be mentioned, but did not expect that during the meal, Mo Yiheng took the initiative to say: "Sun Chu helped me before, if not for her I may be dead, so I have to help her


    Fang Jiamei was slightly shocked. She was surprised to see him.


    What he just said is not a simple thing, but a saving grace.

 Chapter 1751

    A man like him, although very busy, but what can make his life in danger.


    Fang Jiamei thinks of the news in the red light district again. In the photo, he is covered with blood and his eyes are empty. Is it Does it have anything to do with that?


    "You don''t have to misunderstand or take care of it. I just repay her. She helped me a lot." Mo Yiheng opened his mouth in a low voice, without any intention of concealing.


    Fang Jiamei bit her chopsticks and nodded, but fell into her own meditation


    She seemed more and more curious about the man.


    On the morning of the weekend, Mo Yiheng takes her to the hospital to see sun Chu. On the one hand, he doesn''t want Luo Xiaoying to say something to her. On the other hand, he hopes sun Chu can give up on him.


    Fang Jiamei bought a fruit basket at the gate of the hospital and felt very embarrassed. "Do you think this thing is too little? Shall I buy some nutriment or something? "


    Blame him to the door of the hospital just told her to see people, let her have no preparation.


    She was her husband''s savior.


    Mo Yiheng took her hand and sighed: "she is in treatment now. She has a strong rejection and can''t eat anything."


    So it doesn''t matter whether you buy something or not.


    Fang Jiamei was slightly dumb and could not speak at once.


    It''s hard for her to imagine why a good girl would go to such a night job, her family is also so difficult, and now she still suffers from such a rare disease.


    "Why don''t you help her find a job?" Standing in the elevator, Fang Jiamei asked in a low voice.


    Since the other party is his life-saving benefactor, it should not be very difficult for him to help her arrange a decent and relaxed job, right?


    Why didn''t he?


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyebrows. Junlang couldn''t see any expression on his face. He took her hand and went out without answering her question.


    The whole building was isolated for sun Chu''s special treatment. Although her breath was not contagious, Mo Yiheng still wore protective clothing and masks for her.


    Fang Jiamei feels strange, "you don''t wear it. Isn''t it good to dress me like this?"


    Mo Yiheng zipped her up and said, "you are small and easy to be infected."


    "What, what..." Fang Jiamei was so angry that she almost spat out her blood.


    Who is small?


    Who is small!


    She''s not small!


    Follow Mo Yiheng to the ward. Before he arrives, he sees that the medical staff are in a mess.


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank and strode forward, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re here, Mr. mo. when we went to treat miss sun, we found that she was not there. We called up the monitor and found that she went to the rooftop." The nurse said in a panic.


    Rooftop


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes flashed something, turned around and ran into the stairs -


    it''s autumn, the wind is cold, the weather is gloomy, it seems that it can swallow you up at any time.


    When they came to the rooftop, they saw the figure sitting on the edge of the rooftop from a distance, legs hanging below, and they could fall down anytime and anywhere.


    Fang Jiamei and several female nurses were scared to shiver and stood in the same place.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes sank and slowly walked forward, looking at the thin figure, "Sun Chu."


    Wind disordered her hair, gently side face, just a few days of treatment has made her thin a circle, pale face without a trace of blood, eyes filled with despair.


    Looking at Mo Yiheng''s figure, sun Chu gently drew a sad arc, "you''re here, I know you''ll come."

 Chapter 1752

    Her body sat outside the railings, the wind was very strong, and more than 30 high floors were particularly dangerous.


    Mo Yiheng slightly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to her, "don''t make trouble, come down."


    Sun Chu looked at him holding out his hand, smiling and tears fell down, "you still care about me, in fact, your heart is my position, right? I''ve been around you for almost eight years, and I''m going to appear earlier than sufu, but you can''t see... "


    Her voice was weak, and her whole spirit was in a trance. What she thought of was the past.


    Fang Jiamei looks at Mo Yiheng not far away with complicated eyes.


    They are one meter away, and his eyes are obviously worried.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her unstable mood, want to come forward, but Sun Chu saw to stop, "you don''t come, you come, I jumped."


    Mo Yiheng''s step stops abruptly, looking at her dangerous behavior at this time, "what do you want to do?"


    Sun Chu looked back at the sky in the distance and said, "I didn''t want to do anything It''s just that they keep giving me injections. I''m in too much pain My mother is well taken care of by you. If I die, will you also take care of her? "


    "No Mo Yiheng cold mouth, face indifferent, "that is your mother, you should take care of yourself."


    He didn''t know what sun Chu wanted to do, but the current situation made him feel powerless.


    Sun Chu laughed again, laughing with self mockery. Her hair brushed on her face, leaving a desolation. "You see, you are always so indifferent to me. It is clear that I love you more than others, but you will only hurt me..."


    Mo Yiheng step forward, "down, you know I have no patience, if you really want to die, I will not stop you."


    Fang Jiamei was a little worried when she saw what he said. She pulled his sleeve and said, "what are you talking about..."


    It''s time to comfort her.


    When sun Chu saw her, a trace of resentment flashed across his eyes, "it''s you Why are you still around him? "


    Fang Jiamei looked at her sad eyes, stunned, next to Mo Yiheng has changed face, "down sun Chu, don''t talk."


    "Talking nonsense?" Sun Chu chuckled and thumped the railing angrily, "do you believe her? I said she lied to you! How could you be like that without her! You almost died! "


    She shouts at the top of her voice, and her body shakes even more. If she is not careful, she will fall.


    There were a lot of people at the bottom, saying something loudly, and the firefighters arrived in time to lay safety air cushion.


    The wind is very strong. Fang Jiamei is at a loss when she shouts. What does that mean?


    Mo Yiheng closed his eyes, and his heart was in a panic for a moment, "give me down, sun Chu! Or I won''t care about you any more. "


    He can''t let Fang Jiamei know about it, absolutely not.


    Sun Chu''s eyes were dazed, and the whole person was in a trance state. She looked back and looked down. The height made her tremble slightly, and involuntarily grasped the railing.


    But suddenly thought of something, return to calm, voice weak, "Yi Heng, do you love me? Even a little bit is good. "


    She paid a lot to this man, no matter when he was young and frivolous, or when he was despairing and degenerate, she was always with him.


    But he was as unfeeling as ever and refused to look at her.


    I don''t want to deceive her at this time, but I don''t want to


    Just a little bit.

 Chapter 1753

    Sun Chu''s head lowered, and his heart seemed to have been broken suddenly, and he choked with pain.


    "Why can''t you cheat me..." Whispering, tears can not stop falling, she hopes that this man can cheat her at this time.


    Maybe he cheated and her heart died.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyebrows sank. He strode forward and stood outside with the railing. He was so scared that everyone screamed.


    Staring at the tall woman, I don''t know where you are


    Sun Chu slowly quieted down, slowly raised his eyes to see him, "because I saved you?"


    "Yes." He did not hide the mouth, frankly heartbreaking.


    Sun Chu''s eyes changed and he looked at Fang Jiamei behind him. "I saved you voluntarily. I never asked for anything, but now If I say I want to be with you, because I gave my life to save you, will you promise me? "


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes sank, and Fang Jiamei''s breath trembled.


    I never thought it would be like this.


    Fang Jiamei lowers her head and shakes her heart.


    Will he agree?


    After all, he was saved.


    The wind on the roof is still very strong, dark clouds are dense, and it''s so dark that people can''t breathe.


    Mo Yiheng and she looked at each other, after a long time before the deep mouth: "I will take care of you."


    Sun Chu''s eyes darkened, gritted his teeth and repeated: "I want you to be with me."


    Mo Yiheng closed his eyes, "you know, it''s impossible."


    Sun Chu''s heart ached. He looked down at more and more people and thought, "OK, I want you to be on call and take care of me when I''m sick. Can you do it?"


    "If you can''t, take it as if I didn''t save you. You can go now." Her persistent mouth, do not know is because of fatigue or sad, the body began to shake.


    Fang Jiamei stood there with her head down. She was in a very complicated and uneasy mood. She was afraid of him and wanted to hear his answer.


    The rooftop fell into a long silence again, until the man''s deep voice came, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Chu fainted and was taken back by the doctor for treatment.


    Mo Yiheng went to the doctor''s office. Fang Jiamei stood alone in the corridor waiting, looking at her toes. Her mind was very confused.


    She didn''t know what happened between Mo Yiheng and sun Chu, and what kind of ties they had, but it was undeniable that she was very concerned.


    There is something between them that she doesn''t know, and Mo Yiheng doesn''t want to tell her about the pain.


    And that woman loves Mo Yiheng very much, she can see it.


    My heart is stuffy. I''m very uncomfortable. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Nearby came familiar footsteps, Mo Yiheng walked to her side, eyebrows with a trace of fatigue, "I let the assistant to send you home first."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him slowly and couldn''t help asking, "what about you?"


    "I won''t leave until she wakes up." Mo Yiheng looks at her.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and said: "no, I can go back myself."


    Finish saying, lift a step to walk toward the elevator there, in the heart is very sour.


    Doesn''t he want to say something to her?


    I''m still too busy.


    Mo Yiheng watched her back as she left. His heart suddenly hurt and he raised his feet to catch up with her


    Fang Jiamei just ready to enter the elevator, the whole person was pulled back, fell into the man''s hard chest.


    Leng for a few seconds, Fang Jiamei just reaction to push him, waist arm received particularly tight, elevator door people come and go, let her some helpless, small face immediately red, half with coquettish low voice asked: "what are you doing?"


    PS: Xiaobai is jealous. His new books are "cute wife is tender in water" and his closing books are "flash marriage: my uncle ''

 Chapter 1754

    Mo Yiheng chin against her shoulder, regardless of the surrounding people''s attention, tightly hugged her, voice with a trace of hoarse, "are you angry?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and lowered her head slowly. "I''m not angry. Please let me go."


    What does he do with so many people


    Mo Yiheng closed his eyes, a trace of pain flashed in his heart, "don''t be angry, just go home and wait for me."


    He couldn''t explain anything to her. He didn''t want her to know about those things.


    Selfish or cowardly or cowardly, do not want her to know that.


    Fang Jiamei felt that he was not in the right mood, and her hands were shaking slightly, as if she was afraid of something.


    Afraid of her going?


    Sipping her lips, Fang Jiamei gently said, "well." He turned around and looked at him with a smile: "I''ll go home by myself. You can take care of her."


    Mo Yiheng gazed at her clear eyes, reached out and pinched her cheek, "I''ll see you when I get home."


    Fang Jiamei rolled her eyes and said: "that''s not necessarily. Maybe I''ll go out with my friends. Let''s go."


    Finish saying, followed the crowd into the elevator, looking at the figure in front of slowly hook the lower lip corner.


    Do you like this sweet and caring feeling?


    Does she like him?


    Fang Jiamei''s heart beat a little fast. I don''t know what happened. This man has a strong attraction for her.


    In front of him, she can even be herself easily.


    But they''ve only known each other for less than three months.


    Fang Jiamei patted herself on the cheek to wake up.


    Now there are so many things, it''s better not to think about this.


    What''s more, he may not like her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ward.


    When sun Chu woke up, he was in a trance. Everything was unreal.


    "Is Miss Sun awake?" The voice of the nurse rang out in her ears. Sun Chu slowly looked at her and blinked.


    Mo Yiheng sat on one side, slowly raised his eyes, his face indifferent, "wake up?"


    Sun Chu looked at him and couldn''t help smiling, "Yiheng..."


    Mo Yiheng stood up and put his hands in his pocket. Junlang''s face was very cold. "When you wake up, take good treatment. I''ll go first."


    Sun Chu looked at his turned back, a trace of reluctance flashed through his eyes, "did you forget what you promised me?"


    He will be with her during her illness.


    Mo Yiheng stopped at the same place, frowned slightly, turned to look at her, with a trace of impatience in his deep eyes, "Sun Chu, you should know that I''m not a good person, don''t challenge my bottom line, if I don''t want to care about you, even if you saved me at the beginning, it''s useless."


    He knows her mind better than anyone else, but it''s impossible.


    No matter what happens between them, they won''t be together.


    Sun Chu''s eyes suddenly went out, and she couldn''t sit up at all. She even knew how ugly she was now. "That Can you come and see me in the evening? "


    She had planned to give up this man, because she was really tired, but now she can''t say she''s dead, what else to be afraid of?


    No matter what, she will be his woman and let him remember her all his life.


    "I''ll come over when I have time." Mo Yiheng then opened the door and went out.


    He doesn''t intend to give sun Chu any hope, but since he promised to take care of her, he won''t break his promise and will take all her treatment.

 Chapter 1755

    Sun Chu was hospitalized for more than two weeks, and Sun Yan took the initiative to appear.


    Since Sun Jianhua committed suicide and died, Sun Yan is decadent and can''t afford to go on living in Qiao Yanran''s other places. However, it is said that he hasn''t changed much. He doesn''t make progress. He goes to bars to drink and play with women. He doesn''t care about sun Chu and his mother.


    Yan Ran is looking for Qiao Heng first.


    He didn''t have much impression of this woman. He just heard that she loved Sun Yan so much that she ruined herself and didn''t get Sun Yan''s good treatment.


    She looks no less than ten years old. She could have lived the life of a young lady, but now she looks like an ordinary woman. She is very thin and shabby. She has no glory at all.


    Mo Yiheng sat opposite her and saw that she kept her head down and didn''t speak. She was a little impatient. "What can I do for Miss Qiao?"


    Qiao Yanran was shocked by his sudden opening, carefully looking at him, some difficult to say, "yes, ah Yan asked me to come."


    Mo Yiheng nodded rather blandly: "Sun Chu is ill, Mrs. sun has no one to take care of, are you back to take care of?"


    Qiao Yan Ran Leng next, looking at his slow nod.


    Mo Yiheng is a smile: "then you should go to the hospital or rest home, come to me here to do?"


    Qiao Yanran is embarrassed by his ironic eyes. At least she is also the eldest lady of Qiao family. Although she hasn''t enjoyed happiness with Sun Yan in the past two years, her family doesn''t care about her, and usually helps her a little.


    But none of this is enough.


    Qiao Yanran closed her eyes, summoned up the courage to say: "ah Yan said, please give us some money, let us take my mother."


    Sun Yan is degenerate now. She has no way to live all day.


    Mo Yiheng squinted unexpectedly. He put his arm on the armrest of the sofa and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t understand you. Mrs. sun is Sun Yan''s mother. You don''t have any opinions about taking her away to take care of me, but why do you want money with me?"


    He is not a fool, if you don''t know what Qiao Yanran is coming for at this time, he will be in the mall for a year.


    Qiao Yanran entangled her hands, her long hair covered her face, and her neck was obviously bruised. She was always in a state of fear. She began to speak again with a cry, "I''m sorry Ah Yan asked me to do this. He said that if you don''t give him money, he won''t take care of sun Chu and his mother. He can do everything now... "


    Sun Yan is a lunatic now!


    Mo Yiheng saw her wrist wound hidden in her sleeve, and could not help thinking, "Miss Qiao, if I were you, I would leave him as soon as possible."


    Although Gu Jingru doesn''t come out of prison now, the Qiao family is still there, and the Gu family won''t ignore her. She doesn''t need to follow Sun Yan and suffer such insults.


    Qiao Yan Ran Zheng Zheng, then looked at him quickly shook his head, "that how to do! He can''t take care of himself without me, and he will starve to death if he doesn''t make money. "


    She was reluctant to give up.


    Although she hates this man and everything that this brings to her, she always feels soft whenever he apologizes and asks her not to leave.


    There''s no way to look at him alone.


    Mo Yiheng''s face is not too big ups and downs, eyes drooping is indifferent, "because you pay so, so he will intensify, a person to his point do not know to work hard, you might as well let him die."


    In the past two years, he has heard something about what Sun Yan has done. He doesn''t do any business every day, except drinking. When he has no money, he lets Qiao Yanran earn it. He even finds sun Chu to take it from him and beats her if he doesn''t give it to him.

 Chapter 1756

    It was also because of this that sun Chu came to the same city with him.


    Also because of a year of things let him have gratitude and guilt for sun Chu, has been looking for someone to protect her.


    I''m afraid this time Sun Yan came here not because sun Chu was ill, but for money.


    Qiao Yanran shook his head, heart is very persistent, "I will not leave him, I believe he will get better."


    It must take time for the sun family to become like that. He has gone from being an enviable young man to the present situation.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t continue to say anything, and he didn''t have time to persuade someone who didn''t want to wake up.


    Standing up, he went to the table and took out a pile of checks. Mo Yiheng wrote the numbers on them, tore them off and handed them to her. "For the first time and the last time, he left here with the money."


    Sun Chu will be responsible because she is kind to him, but he doesn''t want to take care of their family. After all, he is not very kind and doesn''t like trouble.


    Qiao Yanran took it with both hands and gave him a deep bow, "thank you."


    After Qiao Yanran left, Mo Yiheng began to work. In less than an hour, Fang Jiamei called.


    Looking at her name, Mo Yiheng''s mouth slightly raised, "hello."


    "Hello? Are you getting off work? I''m out of class. " She sounds in a good mood.


    "It''s going to be a little longer. Come and see me. Let''s have dinner together." Mo Yiheng looked at his watch and said.


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Mo Yiheng''s mood is very good.


    Now their relationship is still stable, he didn''t want to remind her of those things, so it''s very good.


    He is working hard. Maybe the little girl will really like him.


    Fang Jiamei came to Morse group by bike. Now the whole company knows that she is Mrs. mo. she can come in without any obstruction. Along the way, all kinds of staff greet her, which makes her very embarrassed.


    Knock on the door to enter the president''s office, Fang Jiamei looked at the serious work of the man, the corner of the mouth bent, step forward briskly, "I''m coming."


    Mo Yiheng looked up at her, then went back to the document, "well, sit down, I''ll be fine soon."


    Fang Jiamei saw that he had no expression at all. She could not help feeling a little disappointed. She turned her lips and went to the sofa to sit down.


    The Beauty Secretary soon came in and poured her a cup of tea.


    Fang Jiamei waited patiently for him with a cup in her hand and looked at the whole office.


    His office is big, but few things, a group of bookcases, a group of sofas, desk against the French window, gray tone gives a very cool feeling.


    Like Mo Yiheng.


    It''s getting cold. Fang Jiamei is very afraid of cold. She warms her hands with a cup and looks at Mo Yiheng involuntarily.


    He sat in the desk, clean and tidy white shirt, shoulder line is very wide, giving people a very safe feeling, short hair all combed up, showing the handsome features, just with the usual gloomy and deep between the eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s said that men are the most handsome when they are serious, so it seems that they are.


    Serious appearance is more charming than usual.


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and suddenly remembered something. She cleared her throat and said, "well, tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Several Chinese students in our school have organized a party. Do you want to join us?"


    I said I would spend the Mid Autumn Festival together.


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes to see her, looked at her slightly expectant eyes, picked eyebrows, eyes hidden smile, "are you sure you want me to join you? In what capacity? "

 Chapter 1757

    Isn''t she reluctant to let others know about their marriage?


    Now I''m willing to go out with him. Do you want to open up?


    Or A little bit of him?


    Fang Jiamei, embarrassed, sipped her lips and took a sip from the cup. It seemed that sugar was added to the black tea. It was sweet to drink. "We can''t say we''re married after we go, just say you''re my boyfriend."


    After all, she hasn''t graduated yet. It''s too early for her to get married.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her awkward look, eyeground across a trace of smile, low eyes looking at the file, casual mouth: "look at the time, that day I may not be free."


    No time?


    Fang Jiamei opened her eyes slightly. She was very lost in her heart. She got up and went to him. She said discontentedly, "I''m inviting you. You''re not free?"


    "Sincerity is not enough." Mo Yiheng didn''t lift his head and said, with a smile on his face. Listening to the silence in front of him for a long time, he raised his head and saw that she was wronged.


    Fang Jiamei pouted a small mouth and pulled her own clothes, "I, I want you to join me in the Mid Autumn Festival reunion. We are the only two in our family."


    She whispered, a little nervous.


    It''s the first time she''s invited a man.


    The corner of the lip slightly lifted, Mo Yiheng stood up, hands holding the table slowly leaning toward her, staring at her shy eyes, "then you kiss me, I will accompany you."


    Fang Jiamei is stunned and wants to open her mouth discontentedly, but Mo Yiheng has already reached over her cheek, swallowed her words, and kisses her across a table


    Kiss Fang Jiamei is about to stop, Mo Yiheng will release her, looking at her cheek ruddy smile, "I kiss you can."


    Fang Jiamei stares at him and turns to sit on the sofa.


    Is that a kiss?!


    It''s gnawing!


    Mo Yiheng looked at her angry figure, but shook his head, seize the time to deal with the affairs in hand, take her out to dinner.


    As a result, Mo Yiheng received a call from the hospital before he arrived at the restaurant. Sun Chu was making trouble again. He refused to accept treatment and insisted on seeing him.


    Fang Jiamei stood beside him, naturally heard some content in the phone, pursed her lips and laughed: "it''s OK, let''s go and have a look?"


    Mo Yiheng looked at her indifference, and his eyes darkened. Then he took her hand and said, "no, go to dinner first."


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. He walked very fast. She had to trot to follow him.


    Looking at his tense side face, I can''t help being innocent.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Is she angry when she let him go?


    When she comes to a Chinese restaurant that Fang Jiamei likes very much, she is calm and looks like someone owes him money, which makes Fang Jiamei angry.


    Repressed, she ordered something she liked to eat. Fang Jiamei looked at him and said, "if you want to go to the hospital, I can eat by myself."


    Her words make Mo Yiheng''s face more heavy. She looks up at her with cold eyes. "I''m in contact with other women, so you don''t care?"


    Don''t get angry and don''t interfere, so don''t worry about him going to another woman?


    Mo Yiheng doesn''t know what he thinks. He hopes Fang Jiamei doesn''t misunderstand his relationship with sun Chu, so he keeps a distance and tells her every time he goes.


    But on the other hand, when he looks at her without any performance, he will feel ridiculous.


    A person who really cares about you, even if he likes you a little, even if he knows that the truth is not like that, he will still be jealous when he sees you with others, and he will care, won''t he?

 Chapter 1758

    Fang Jiamei was frightened by his eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. She couldn''t help getting angry. "Why are you so fierce? I asked you to go to her. What do you want? "


    How to be angry without any reason?


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and didn''t know what to say. He took the glass in front of her and drank more than half of it. Then he looked at her in silence.


    This fool doesn''t understand anything, doesn''t understand his mind, doesn''t understand what he really cares about.


    Fang Jiamei bowed her head and felt aggrieved. She didn''t know what she had said or done wrong.


    She tried to keep herself away from their affairs and was willing to believe that he would not betray their marriage.


    But she is also a little girl. Seeing her husband running to another woman every day, even if she said it would be like a thorn in her heart.


    But she didn''t say anything and didn''t want to add pressure and burden to him.


    Originally, their marriage was not supported by enough love. In case of collapse, the consequences could not be borne.


    And that Miss Sun is his Savior. She can''t help being sensible.


    But what does he mean now?


    Inexplicably lost her temper, she is still full of bitterness.


    A meal is quieter and more depressing than any other time. Both of them are in mood and neither of them takes the initiative to speak.


    Fang Jiamei finished eating, then got up and left with her bag. She didn''t wait for him to check out in the back.


    Out of the restaurant, I went forward in a huff, but I didn''t pay attention to whether the road was right or not. After a while, I stood at the crossroads in a daze.


    Is this the way home?


    The crowd was crowded and the street lights were bright. Fang Jiamei looked around, but she didn''t see Mo Yiheng.


    Didn''t he catch up?


    Where is she?


    Chagrined to scratch hair, Fang Jiamei had to follow the crowd across the road, to distinguish their position at this time.


    Her life is two points and one line. Before, she went from the castle to the school. Now, she goes from Mo Yiheng''s apartment to the school. She seldom goes to other places.


    Although I used to travel, I have to make a good strategy to be a full-fledged road maniac.


    When she went to a more and more remote place, Fang Jiamei was at a loss. She had never been to this place.


    And Europe looks the same everywhere.


    Strange. It seems that I''ve just been here.


    Fang Jiamei looked at the front only a path, and there is no street light, can''t help but some retreat, turned out the mobile phone in the bag, ready to call Mo Yiheng.


    Don''t worry about temper. It''s better to go home first.


    But unfortunately, the mobile phone is turned off as soon as it is taken out.


    There''s no electricity!


    She stamped her foot and wanted to cry for a moment. Fang Jiamei looked at the path in front of her and decided to go back to the road to take a taxi. She didn''t have much money, but she could ask Mo Yiheng to pick her up at the gate of the community.


    Thinking about this, Fang Jiamei turned and walked away, only to see two drunken foreign men coming not far away, muttering what they were saying.


    Fang Jiamei clenched her bag''s strap and tried to walk close to the wall without looking at them.


    "Hi, beauty!" The two men still blocked her way, full of the smell of tobacco and wine, with a trace of bad intentions in the eyes, "where are you going? We can send you. "


    Fang Jiamei lowered her head and didn''t speak, but she began to panic. She moved to the other side, but was quickly surrounded by them.


    "It''s so beautiful, isn''t it a Chinese girl?"

 Chapter 1759

    They squinted at her, spoke French, looked at each other and came forward slowly


    "Don''t come here!" Fang Jiamei couldn''t help retreating. She was very flustered. She suddenly closed her eyes and took out a dagger for self-defense from her bag. She said to them, "don''t come here! Or I''ll stab you! "


    Two men were obviously startled, and then disapproved of the smile, "come on, beauty can''t take such dangerous things."


    They were obviously not afraid of her, and continued to approach. With sinister laughter, Fang Jiamei was forced to retreat to the corner by him. She screamed in fright, closed her eyes and waved a knife. However, they were soon stopped by the two men. The knife fell to the ground, and the whole person was surrounded by them in the corner


    Fang Jiamei yelled, but no one came. She was scared by the two men tearing her clothes.


    Just when she was about to collapse, there was a sudden bang in front of her. She took away her hand and saw that two men were falling to the ground in pain.


    In front of her stood the man who came in time.


    Fang Jiamei''s tears fell down in an instant and her legs softened when she grabbed her clothes.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and reached out to help her up. He took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. Looking at the wound on her hand, his eyes were filled with evil cold.


    Two men on the ground suddenly woke up and looked at him unconvinced. One of the tall men stood up, picked up the dagger and stabbed Mo Yiheng directly -


    "be careful!" Fang Jiamei exclaimed and opened her mouth. She had been held by Mo Yiheng and dodged, but her arm was still scratched, her shirt was broken, and the blood quickly flowed out.


    Fang Jiamei trembled with fright. Without waiting to say anything, Mo Yiheng rushed out to fight with the two men.


    Eyes slightly shaking, in front of everything once again subverted Fang Jiamei''s understanding of this man.


    He was fierce and sharp, hitting the key every time. His short hair was messy, and the wound at the corner of his mouth made him more fierce.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A few sound, the two men have been him down on the ground, suffered a lot of injuries.


    His tall body standing there, the wind gently blowing his bloody shirt corner, like a killer in the lonely night.


    is as like as two peas in the red light district.


    Mo Yiheng gasps slightly, and looks at her with her side eyes. The scarlet color in her eyes makes Fang Jiamei step back.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s too late to turn around and go back to the apartment. Fang Jiamei looks at Mo Yiheng''s many scratches, and she is still palpitating when she thinks of what happened just now.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t speak all the way. He went into the living room and took off his shirt, revealing his thin body. He had some wounds on his arm and was still bleeding.


    His back is very thin, his shoulders are very wide, and most importantly, there is a long scar on his back, which seems to be cut by a knife.


    On the first night, Fang Jiamei saw it, but he didn''t seem to want her to notice. He even pulled her hand down when she felt it, so she didn''t ask.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips, turned to look for the medicine box, came to him and opened her mouth carefully: "can I help you deal with the wound?"


    Mo Yi Heng side Mou sees her one eye, the facial expression is very gloomy.


    Her skirt was almost torn, only wearing his big coat, but the whole person was in a mess.


    "Take a bath." Mo Yiheng took over the cold opening of the medicine box in her hand.


    Fang Jiamei watched him sit on the sofa and expertly take out the liquid medicine to disinfect. She went forward and squatted beside him, grabbed the liquid medicine and poured it on the cotton ball to disinfect him.

 Chapter 1760

    Mo Yiheng wants her to take a bath. Her hands are very cold all the way back. If she doesn''t get well, she will catch a cold again.


    Just words in see her canthus crystal clear when swallow down, eyebrow slightly Cu, eyes flash a trace of heartache.


    But he was also angry, so he didn''t speak and didn''t go to see her at the beginning.


    He was angry that she didn''t care, so he didn''t catch up with her when she walked out of the restaurant. When the bill was settled, she had no one.


    He was a little flustered and went back to the neighborhood to look for it, but he didn''t find it. He asked the road cleaner and said he didn''t see it. Then he realized that she might be lost.


    I went back to the original restaurant and looked for her on the other side. After several rounds, I didn''t see her in the crowd. I couldn''t get through the phone, which made him very regretful.


    When I was about to call the police, I heard her shouting and ran to her. As a result, I saw that she was bullied by two men, and I couldn''t help being angry.


    It''s also heavy.


    Although people were asked to deal with the two people, I don''t know what happened.


    The key is that the little girl didn''t know how to apologize, didn''t speak all the way, and didn''t listen when she came back, which made him feel more and more angry.


    Fang Jiamei is treating the wound on his arm for him. Looking at the deep cut, she is very remorseful.


    Originally, she was almost lost and something unexpected happened, which made her feel very guilty and scared, and hurt him.


    But he was so kind that she didn''t dare to speak. He was so fierce to her when he came back


    Mo Yiheng endured the pain on his arm, but within a few seconds he heard the cry of grievance.


    He looked at the little girl beside him, red eyes and tears.


    Well.


    Mo Yiheng sighed silently.


    Fang Jiamei is very cute and small. She gives people a feeling of wanting to protect herself. It''s also very common when she plays her temper and cries.


    But now she did not say a word of tears, it is particularly worrying.


    "What are you crying for?" Mo Yiheng reaches out helplessly to wipe off the tears on her face, and her voice becomes tender unconsciously.


    Fang Jiamei gently swept away his hand, hoarse voice, "did not cry."


    After wrapping up the gauze and packing the medicine box for him, Fang Jiamei turns around and wants to go, but he grabs her wrist and gently pulls her to sit on his leg.


    Fang Jiamei broke away a few times and did not succeed. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Mo Yiheng reached out and pulled away her hair, looked at her red eyes and sighed, "think I''m too fierce?"


    Fang Jiamei glanced at her little mouth, lowered her head but did not open her mouth.


    Mo Yiheng stretched out his hand to hold her with some helplessness, chin against her hair heart, looking at the front patiently said: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, let alone You''re wrong, aren''t you? "


    A person quietly ran away, almost had a problem, even now she did not feel for him, but at least he is her husband, can''t think of him?


    Fang Jiamei blinked and pursed her lips. "It''s wrong for me to go out, but if you don''t lose your temper, how can I go out?"


    So it''s still his fault, with her It doesn''t matter.


    Mo Yi Heng sees her opening to talk to smile to smile, low Mou sees to her, "I lose temper disorderly?"


    "Yes." Fang Jiamei looked at him wrongly, "I asked you to accompany miss sun, you are still angry, with my face, do I have to send you to you to be happy?"


    She is very careful and not generous at all. It''s not easy for her to do this job.


    Mo Yiheng gazed into her eyes and spoke slowly: "you know, I''m angry because you don''t care?"

 Chapter 1761

    Fang Jiamei''s breath trembled and she lost her words completely.


    He said he wanted her to love him.


    Does he know what he''s talking about?


    Do you know what love stands for?


    "What are you talking about..." Fang Jiamei was a little afraid of his change. She reached down and pushed his shoulder, but she didn''t move. She had to look away. "It''s not easy to like it. We You don''t like me. Why should I love you? "


    Although she knows it is difficult to pursue peace, she can''t be far away, can she?


    She has never been lost in her feelings. When she was with Zicong, she never gave up herself to pursue the life he wanted.


    And she never fell in love with anyone.


    Because of her mother, she has no special trust in men, which is why she is not willing to give herself to Zicong.


    She just likes and relies on Zicong, which is insignificant compared with love. Even because of his death, she adds heavy guilt and regret to this love and dependence.


    Therefore, it is better for her to love someone with great courage.


    She didn''t want to lose herself like her mother because she loved someone. She was controversial and even died of exhaustion so early.


    Before she died, she didn''t wait for her beloved man to pick her up.


    It''s fruitless all my life.


    Mo Yiheng naturally didn''t know Fang Jiamei''s idea. He just looked at her deeply. Xiangtie''s body could feel the beating of his heart. "How do you know I don''t like you? You never asked, so sure? "


    This fool doesn''t know anything. What should he do with him?


    Sometimes, Mo Yiheng really wants to tell her everything and doesn''t want to bear the heavy love alone.


    Looking at her strange eyes, as well as her indifferent appearance, will let him have a kind of desire to tear the heart.


    His love can not be shown to her, just day by day suppressed.


    But he doesn''t know how long he can suppress. If she knows that she was with him two years ago, can she accept it?


    Now she can slowly forget that Zicong, slowly like him, but she can accept that the man died not long ago with him?


    Mo Yiheng is not sure.


    So he didn''t want her to know, didn''t want her mood to get worse.


    Perhaps for her, forgetting the memory of that year is a kind of happiness, but the pain is borne by him.


    And


    He didn''t want Fang Jiamei to know what he had done.


    That way, she really won''t stay.


    "Well, do you like me?" Fang Jiamei looked at his deep eyes and asked. The bottom of her eyes was shining slightly.


    Mo Yiheng did not open his mouth, just covered her lips, with the heart to express his answer.


    The memory of this night made Fang Jiamei very painful. Mo Yiheng didn''t know what stimulation he had received. He was so energetic when he was injured.


    And want to deep, let her some can''t bear, finally crying for mercy, also didn''t let him let go of himself, toss and turn, to the end she will faint.


    Back to her forehead, he kisses her, and feels the warmth of his eyes.


    The action is very light and gentle, which makes her want to open her eyes to see the man''s expression at this time, but she is very tired, which makes it difficult for her to open her eyes.


    About to sleep in the past, it seems to hear the man''s gentle voice, "I love you."


    PS: is the story of Xiaobai and Maud interesting? When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1762

    early morning.


    The warm sunshine penetrated into the room, shining on the bed, especially warm.


    Fang Jiamei turned over, holding the quilt and didn''t want to get up.


    Now it''s getting colder and colder. How nice it is to be under the quilt.


    Suddenly she thought of something. Fang Jiamei opened her eyes and looked back. The position behind her was empty. She reached for it with a trace of warmth. She should have just got up.


    Bending her lips, Fang Jiamei remembers the memory of last night and gets into the quilt shyly.


    Fang Jiamei walked out barefoot, smelled the fragrance and went directly into the kitchen. She looked at the man standing there with his lips bent, "good morning ~"


    Mo Yiheng turned over fried eggs, dressed in white knitted sweater and gray casual pants. She looked very gentle, "it''s late."


    It''s just that it''s not pleasant to talk about.


    Fang Jiamei skimmed her lips and took a bite of the fried ham sausage. "Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, our school doesn''t have a holiday, but my classmate said to play together in the evening. Do you have time?"


    I told him that day, but he didn''t say whether to go or not.


    Mo Yiheng nodded, side Mou looked at her barefoot on the ground, frowned, "to put on the shoes."


    Fang Jiamei was very hungry. She grabbed the bread and put it on. She thought she didn''t hear it. "Then come to meet me at night. In this way, she can take a few of my classmates and I''ll introduce them to you."


    Mo Yiheng turned off the fire, picked her up and put her on the sofa, went to the bedroom to take out her slippers and put them on, "it''s cold, don''t walk barefoot in the room."


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei looked at his handsome face and bent her lips. She felt sweet in her heart.


    Mo Yiheng turned back to the kitchen and answered her question: "call me after school and I''ll come to pick you up."


    "Good!" Fang Jiamei mischievous made a salute action, saw him not to have any reaction, could not help humming.


    A man who has no hobbies at all.


    Seeing that he was still making breakfast, Fang Jiamei went into the bedroom to clean up the remains of last night, changed the sheets and threw them into the washing machine. She also threw in all the clothes on the floor. Looking at the small transparent clothes lying on the side of the bed, her cheeks were slightly hot.


    I picked up the tissue and threw it into the dustbin. It seemed that there were four or five.


    Mo Yiheng is very careful. She always wears that when she does it to avoid her pregnancy. She doesn''t touch her when she is in danger.


    And she won''t be allowed to take her own medicine.


    He is a very careful and gentle man.


    It''s just that there are too few words and the whole person is a little cold.


    Fang Jiamei is a slow-moving person. She is more outgoing and talks a lot with familiar people. However, she has converged a lot in the past two years, but her inner character has not changed.


    Unfamiliar words are more silent, stay in the corner like a small transparent.


    When they just got along with Mo Yiheng some time ago, most of them were silent, because they didn''t know what to say.


    But now more and more familiar, her character also slowly highlights, all the way can say non-stop.


    However, Mo Yiheng likes her voice very much. She is very sweet, especially when she is in bed and begging for mercy with him.


    Like a kitten.


    Speaking at the school gate, Fang Jiamei stopped, loosened her seat belt and looked at him, "I''m in. Drive carefully."


    Mo Yiheng nodded, "I''ll go to the hospital later."


    Fang Jiamei paused, then nodded, "well, not more than half an hour."


    Mo Yiheng looks at her.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you say I don''t care? Then I care now. I don''t like you to stay with other women too long, so I''ll come back at a glance. "

 Chapter 1763

    With that, Fang Jiamei pushed the door open and went down.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her relaxed figure in the sun, the corner of his mouth happily.


    Fang Jiamei As like as two peas, two years ago, what a fool


    was.


    It''s just that I.Q. is a little higher.


    Mo Yiheng went to the hospital to learn about sun Chu''s situation, the treatment effect is not bad, the recent rejection has also reduced, you can eat.


    Mo Yiheng walked into the ward. Sun Chuzheng was sitting on the bed, wearing a wide suit. He was very thin, pale and haggard.


    "Yiheng." Seeing him coming in, sun Chu put a smile on his face.


    Mo Yiheng nodded and stepped forward with his hands in his pocket. "How do you feel today?"


    Sun Chu looked at his cold appearance, the corners of his lips bitterly hooked, "do you care about me?"


    Mo Yiheng gently looked away, "nothing, I''ll go first."


    Looking at his attitude, sun Chu felt very painful. He slowly grasped his arm and looked at him with a trace of prayer in his eyes. "How about staying a little longer? The hospital is really boring. I can''t hold on any longer... "


    Every day''s treatment makes her very painful. I''m afraid she can''t live without him.


    Mo Yiheng side eye to her line of sight, eyebrow slightly Cu, eyeground with deep, "I can''t accompany you all my life, you have to adapt to a person''s life."


    "I don''t want to get used to..." Sun Chu''s low voice.


    Mo Yiheng gently broke away her hand, put it on the quilt and looked at her, "when your condition gets better, I will send you to live in Paris."


    Sun Chu was slightly stunned and looked at him. He couldn''t believe it. "Do you want me to leave here? Why? "


    Mo Yiheng''s face is flat, but his eyes contain a lot of emotions, "no why, this is not suitable for you, I have arranged the medical team there."


    Sun Chu can''t stay here any longer.


    Looking at his heartless appearance, sun Chu suddenly understood something, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes, "what are you afraid of me saying to her?"


    It must be.


    Mo Yiheng did not answer her question, "I will arrange this matter. You can rest assured that I will not treat you badly."


    Sun Chu said with a smile, "don''t treat me badly You know that I''m not for money. If I was for money, I would have depended on you for that! How can I go to work in such a place and get such a disease? "


    Why is he always so cruel to her?


    Why!?


    Sun Chu suddenly thought of the innocent face, closed his eyes and laughed sarcastically, "do you like her so much? Do you like it more than Sufu? "


    When Sufu died, he was so miserable that he even had mental problems. No matter how she seduced him, he didn''t take the bait.


    He seems to love Sufu so much. Why did he give up on that fool so soon?


    Mo Yiheng gently frown, obviously is not happy with her words, "this is my business, has nothing to do with you, don''t say anything in front of her."


    This is his only worry, so during this period of time, he asked sun Chu to put away her mobile phone, blocking all possible contact with the outside world.


    Sun Chu looked at him and said, "do you really think that she has lost her memory? Don''t you remember that year? How could that happen? "


    Mo Yiheng was silent.


    "She doesn''t love you at all. I can see it. Don''t be silly." Sun Chu wanted to wake him up. It can be seen that he was silent and didn''t open his mouth. His heart fell back to the distance. "You''re not afraid that she will recover her memory, but that she will know what happened a year ago, are you?"

 Chapter 1764

    Mo Yiheng''s face sank and looked at her eyes with sarcasm, "Sun Chu."


    "You don''t have to be afraid." Sun chupian opened his face and said, "that''s the only secret between you and me. I won''t easily share it with others, just..."


    She deliberately lengthened the ending, "you dare not tell her this matter, for fear that she will leave you when she knows it is unacceptable?"


    Mo Yiheng felt that his chest was a little dull, and those rotten memories lingered in his mind again.


    Sun Chu is cruel to look at him, word by word said: "you have no confidence that she will accept the complete Mo Yiheng, so you dare not say, Mo Yiheng, how do you become so cowardly?"


    He wasn''t like that before.


    But since that fool appeared in his side, he changed, not in those places, not in the change of women, every day with that fool.


    But the fool left him, and what about him?


    What has become of the whole person!


    Can''t he hate it?


    "I really don''t know why you chose to be with her. You almost died because of her! Don''t you hate her? " Sun Chu was puzzled and looked at him. He didn''t understand why he was so stupid.


    He is the only son of the Mo family. What do you want? Why do you insist on such a person?


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, listening to her excited words, half ring slowly looking at her, low asked: "I have done a lot of things to hurt you, why do you still insist?"


    His words made sun Chu lose his words completely.


    Yes, they are all the same people. If they love, they will not look back. No matter whether they are in front of the abyss or not, they will willingly walk past.


    She hates it, but she loves it more.


    It''s the same with him.


    It''s just


    Sun Chu closed his eyes and looked at his back as he turned away. His voice trembled slightly. "You won''t have a result. She won''t accept you. Absolutely!"


    Only she, no matter Mo Yiheng is downcast, is despairing, is degenerate, will accompany him.


    No one else will!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng left the hospital, thinking back on Sun Chu''s words, his heart seemed to accept lingchi.


    Will she accept it?


    Xiaobai


    Will she?


    When the phone rings, Mo Yiheng suddenly returns to his senses and looks at the word "home" beating on it and hangs up directly.


    He is too lazy to talk to Mo Congtian now.


    Just did not expect that he just returned to the company, Mo Congtian''s phone call to the office of the inside line.


    Mo Yiheng some irritable, or take up to answer, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come back. Your mother is ill."


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s class, I was very tired. In the afternoon, I went to perform with the ensemble.


    After school, Fang Jiamei followed the Chinese students to the appointed place for the Mid Autumn Festival, and sent a text message to Mo Yiheng in advance.


    It''s just that there''s no movement there.


    When she came to the school gate, she didn''t see Mo Yiheng''s car. Fang Jiamei said to her classmates with a sorry smile: "sorry, I''ll make a phone call."


    Go to one side to call Mo Yiheng, but the display is turned off.


    Shut down?


    Where have you been?


    Fang Jiamei was a little worried and returned to those classmates. "I''m sorry, my boyfriend may be delayed. Why don''t you go first?"


    Mo Yiheng''s mobile phone has never been turned off. There must be something wrong. Maybe there is no power.


    She was waiting here, and the foreign students took a taxi.

 Chapter 1765

    Fang Jiamei is waiting for him on the flower bed beside the school gate. No matter where he comes, she can be seen.


    He made countless calls to Mo Yiheng, but no one answered them. All of them were turned off. Fang Jiamei''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    Nothing''s going to happen, is it?


    No, Mo Yiheng has always been a very stable driver. He certainly won''t show up.


    I guess something''s holding up.


    Fang Jiamei comforted herself, rubbing her feet on the ground and looking back and forth, but no familiar car came into sight.


    An hour later, the overseas students called her many times, but Mo Yiheng didn''t come.


    Fang Jiamei had to send a text message to Mo Yiheng and then take a taxi back.


    The Mid Autumn Festival party was held in a restaurant on the top of the building. Everyone came from different places, but because they were all Chinese students, they were very kind to each other.


    Singing, dancing, playing games, men and women mixed together, especially lively.


    Fang Jiamei has no mind to do anything. She lies on the railing and looks at the bottom.


    She sent the address to Mo Yiheng, and he could come when he saw it.


    It''s just dark. What''s the matter with him?


    Fang Jiamei was more and more uneasy.


    "Jiamei, what''s the matter?" One side of the small Ya came forward, looking at her pale face, some worry, "OK? How pale are you


    Fang Jiamei touched her face and reluctantly laughed: "it''s OK. Maybe she didn''t eat just now."


    Xiaoya nodded. She is also a cello student. She is one year older than her and is about to graduate. Looking at the distance with her glass in her hand, she has some melancholy in her eyes. "She is going to graduate soon. Time flies so fast."


    Fang Jiamei looked down at her mobile phone and called Mo Yiheng again, but it still showed that she couldn''t get through.


    What''s going on


    Xiaoya saw her anxiety, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at her and was about to cry. "I, my boyfriend said I would come here, but I couldn''t get in touch. I was worried."


    Mo Yiheng has never been like this.


    Xiaoya patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "don''t worry, it''s only seven o''clock now. Maybe something is delayed, or the mobile phone is dead."


    Her words let Fang Jiamei relax a little, but her heart still kept beating.


    Three years ago, Zicong couldn''t get in touch either. As a result, the hospital called and said he was dead.


    She couldn''t accept the fact at that time. Seeing the white cloth on the bed, she didn''t have the courage to lift it, so she turned and ran away.


    now as like as two peas.


    Fang Jiamei fidgeted and grabbed the bag beside her. "I''m sorry, sister. I have to go first. Take your time!"


    With that, Fang Jiamei turned and ran away. She had to go to him, otherwise she couldn''t be at ease.


    Head down the stairs quickly, Fang Jiamei slightly raised her eyes, a particularly familiar side face in her eyes flashed by.


    With a sudden shock, Fang Jiamei immediately stopped in the same place, opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. However, she still held the handrail and quickly went down the stairs to chase out


    Suddenly push open the door of the restaurant, look around, the crowd surging, where can see clearly.


    How could it be.


    It can''t be Zi Cong''s.


    Fang Jiamei recalled her face and shook her head.


    She is crazy. There are so many people in the world. How could she be Zicong.


    She must have read it wrong.


    Fang Jiamei ran to the side of the road to take a taxi to Mo''s group. She forgot all about the world she had just seen. She just wanted to find Mo Yiheng.

 Chapter 1766

    The corner next to the restaurant, a figure slowly came out, looking at the familiar back, slender eyes flashed a trace of irritability.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei went to the top floor of Morse group and pushed the door of the president''s office, but she didn''t see anyone working there.


    "Madame?" Hao Ming came in from the outside and looked at her standing there, wondering, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    Fang Jiamei looked back at him and asked anxiously, "where is Yiheng? I called him and no one answered


    Hao Ming touched the back of his head and said strangely: "in the afternoon, the president ordered a plane ticket and returned home. It seems that there is something urgent. Didn''t he tell you?"


    "Back home?" Fang Jiamei was surprised, but she was relieved, "he, he didn''t tell me."


    "Oh, maybe it''s too late, madam. I''m not worried about it." Hao Ming smiles.


    Didn''t you have time?


    Send a text message to her, make a text message only a few seconds thing, even this time can''t take out?


    Originally tense and worried, Fang Jiamei''s legs were soft, but she still held on and left without saying anything.


    I don''t know how, some lost and sad.


    She waited for him for so long, so worried about him, but he didn''t even give her a message to return home.


    How urgent it is.


    On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, Fang Jiamei watched TV on the sofa. She never felt that TV was so boring and her home was so empty.


    Looking at the mobile phone on the desktop, there is no movement at all.


    What happened to his sudden return home?


    So anxious


    It''s false to say that she doesn''t want to. She thinks that even in an emergency, she can tell her when she is on the road.


    Or did he never think that she would worry about him?


    Her eyes were slightly sour. Fang Jiamei rubbed her head against her shoulder and didn''t understand what she was crying for.


    There''s nothing to cry about, it''s just that we didn''t spend the Mid Autumn Festival together.


    It''s not the first time for her to spend her reunion day alone.


    After taking a bath, she turns off the light in the living room. Fang Jiamei grabs it into the quilt and thinks about it. She takes out her bag and takes out a black velvet box from it.


    Open it. Inside is a man''s mechanical watch.


    Simple atmosphere, very consistent with Mo Yiheng''s temperament.


    The first time she saw it, she wanted to give it to him. She got the money from the piano company''s part-time job in the summer vacation, bit her teeth and bought it, ready to give it to him as a gift for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    But it can''t be delivered now.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips, turned to open the drawer beside her and put the box into the inside.


    Turn off the light, lie in bed, look at the bright full moon outside the window, slowly close your eyes


    Late at night.


    Buzzing -


    one side of the mobile phone lights up, Fang Jiamei suddenly wakes up, reaches for it and answers, "hello?"


    "I''m sorry, there''s something to deal with at home. I''m back home." There came Mo Yiheng''s tired voice, which made Fang Jiamei''s heart slow.


    Holding the phone, I don''t know what to say, "well, are you ok? Can I help you? "


    "No, sleep." Mo Yiheng''s voice sounded a little low. Without waiting for her to say something, he asked, "is the party fun?"


    When Fang Jiamei heard his words, her tears fell down directly. She reached out and wiped them. She pretended to be happy and said, "it''s fun. I ate a lot of food."


    In fact, I didn''t eat at all. I went to him in a hurry and didn''t participate in anything.


    "Well, go to bed early." Mo Yiheng said a word and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1767

    Fang Jiamei looked at the black screen, lying in bed, feeling very cold.


    She hasn''t said goodbye yet


    In China, hospitals.


    Outside the emergency room is particularly quiet. Mo Congtian sits on the bench with a heavy face and a thick worry between his brows.


    Mo Yiheng sat on the ground against the wall, hung up the phone and closed his eyes. His face was a little tired and depressed.


    "I don''t know if you can make it." Mo Congtian opens his mouth heavily and looks at him angrily.


    Mo Yiheng hung his head slightly, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    His mother was so ill that he was the last to know.


    Mo Cong snorted coldly, "tell you? What''s the use of telling you? You don''t want me to let you come back to Xinshi! Tell you what you can do? "


    "To let you come back is to accompany us more. Your mother and I are just your son, but we are not around. What''s the use of giving birth to you?" Mo Congtian is angry to see him now.


    Two years ago, he reached an agreement with Fang Shaozhong to use Fang Jiamei to let Mo Yiheng go abroad to study. However, he didn''t expect that Mo Yiheng was so affectionate to Fang Jiamei that when he came to Europe, he caused those things to him, which exhausted him.


    His mother also washed her face with tears every day.


    But a year ago, he didn''t know what was going on, so he suddenly changed and went to work in the branch office there. This year is also a safe one.


    Mo Congtian wanted him to come back to take over the company, but he didn''t want to!


    It made him so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Yiheng listened to his hate iron does not become steel tone with a smile, "yes, you should not have given birth to me."


    "You When Mo Cong got up, he wanted to fight him. At this time, the light in the emergency room went out, and the doctor came out. Mo Congtian came forward immediately, "doctor, how''s my wife?"


    Mo Yiheng sat in the same place and looked at them. He felt that his heart would not jump. He looked at the doctor and shook his head regretfully. The world suddenly became dark


    -


    it has been three days since Mo Yiheng returned to China, and there are no phone calls or text messages.


    Fang Jiamei practiced in the practice room, but Chen Yinxu couldn''t listen to the sound. She took a stick and knocked on the table, "Jiamei! What are you thinking? "


    Fang Jiamei suddenly looked up at him and stopped her action. "I''m sorry, teacher."


    "I think you''re in such a state that it''s hard for you to get into scribble next year." Chen Yinxu is disappointed.


    Scree is the largest performing stage in Europe, under which many famous performers have signed contracts.


    Kerry generally does not sign a new contract, but they have a new policy to receive two music colleges every year.


    This is a good opportunity for Jiamei, but she can''t even pass the first test at this level.


    Fang Jiamei naturally knew that she was in this state. She sighed softly and lost her confidence. "You know, teacher, I''m not as good as before."


    A real cellist can play all kinds of music, but no matter what she plays, it''s full of sadness.


    Chen Yinxu sighed. Fang Jiamei is his best student, but now she''s like this. Naturally, she''s a little disappointed. "Practice yourself. If you''re in a bad mood, go home."


    Fang Jiamei looks at Chen Yinxu''s leaving figure and lowers her head, feeling guilty.


    She knew what the teacher expected of her, but she also knew that at her present level, there was no way to meet the requirements of scree.

 Chapter 1768

    After practicing alone for a while, Fang Jiamei picked up her things and left school.


    A person''s apartment is too cold, not angry at all.


    Fang Jiamei changes her comfortable clothes and nests on the sofa. Holding her mobile phone, she hesitates to call Mo Yiheng?


    But what if he''s busy?


    He came back home because something happened at home, and it''s been three days without any news


    To be honest, she missed him a little.


    Hum -


    the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Fang Jiamei doesn''t see who answers quickly, "hello?"


    "Is that Miss Fang?" From the weak girl.


    Fang Jiamei pauses and looks at the screen. It''s a strange number. She frowns slightly and puts her cell phone back to her ear. "Well, who are you?"


    "I''m sun Chu."


    ¡­¡­


    Carrying things to the hospital, Fang Jiamei was a little nervous and nervous.


    She didn''t know what Miss Sun wanted from her, but somehow she didn''t like this person very much.


    Entering the ward, Fang Jiamei didn''t wear protective clothing. She felt that she didn''t respect each other very much and was not so easily infected.


    When she went in, sun Chuzheng was standing at the window, wearing casual clothes on her thin body, with long hair tied at the back of her head, and her side face looked very thin.


    "Hello." Fang Jiamei came forward to say hello.


    Sun Chu''s light side eyes looked at her. Her cheeks were thin and sunken. She didn''t have much spirit, but she looked much better than before.


    The corners of his mouth gently curved. Sun Chu''s voice was weak. "Sorry, Miss Fang, let you come here. I''m really bored. Yiheng said that he would come back in a few days."


    Fang Jiamei was slightly stunned, and her heart thumped.


    He said he would come back in a few days, which means that they have contacted.


    But these three days, he didn''t even make a phone call.


    Fang Jiamei''s face changed and her fingers turned white as she held the bag It doesn''t matter. "


    Sun Chu is a patient. It''s normal for Mo Yiheng to take time to take care of him.


    She comforted herself in silence.


    Sun Chu looked at her round face, wearing jeans and a white T-shirt, covered with an orange long sweater, with curly hair on both sides.


    The whole youth is beautiful.


    Unlike her, what a ghost she is now.


    No wonder Mo Yiheng likes it.


    Sun Chu closed his eyes, slowly went to the bedside and sat down, patted the position beside him, "come and sit down, and have a chat with me."


    Fang Jiamei nodded, put the things on her hand aside and sat down slowly. She was a little stiff and embarrassed.


    Sun Chu looked at her and stroked her long hair. "You seem to have grown up a lot and become a big girl. It''s totally different from two years ago."


    Her words let Fang Jiamei slightly a Leng, look at her appear stunned, "we, have you seen?"


    She doesn''t remember having seen it.


    Sun Chu saw her face dazed smile, "of course, two years ago in Xinshi, you live in Yiheng home, we met several times, you don''t remember?"


    Boom -


    the brain suddenly went blank.


    Two years ago in Xinshi, you lived in Mo Yiheng''s house


    She did live in Xinshi two years ago. She just remembered that she fell down the stairs not long after she left the airport. She didn''t remember much about what happened after that.


    But Fang Shaozhong told her that she accidentally fell on her head and lay for a whole year.


    But why does she live in Mo Yiheng''s house?


    Fang Jiamei grabbed her hand and said, "what do you mean? How can I be with Mo Yiheng? Are you wrong? "

 Chapter 1769

    She often dreams. There is always a vague figure in her dream. There are often some voices in her dream.


    now as like as two peas, he is remembered.


    Mo Yiheng''s heart is hard a pain, gaze at her eyes but have no way to say something.


    Suddenly stand up and back to her, Mo Yiheng closed his eyes to suppress the inner emotion, "no, we haven''t met, you must remember wrong."


    "I remember right!" Fang Jiamei stood up and looked at him, "I told you that in the past two years, I often had dreams. When I woke up, my heart was always empty, and some strange pictures even flashed in my mind. I asked the doctor, and he said that this might be my fantasy when I was in a coma, but how could it be so real?"


    She reached for his wrist, went up to him and looked at him. "You must know what happened, right? What happened two years ago? Will you tell me? "


    Her eyes with a trace of pray, incomplete memory seems to be like a black hole, from time to time will let her fall in, that very empty but heartache feeling can not find any source, let her have no way to ignore.


    She wants to know what happened two years ago.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her eyes, fundus seems to be some crystal in the shaking, speak again, the voice is hoarse, "do not ask?"


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes stagnated slightly.


    "Isn''t that good for us?" Mo Yiheng looks at her deeply with complicated eyes.


    Half ring, Fang Jiamei released her hand, gently shook her head: "no, you don''t know that kind of feeling, that kind of late night wake up heartache to unbearable feeling, I don''t want to, no matter what happened, I have the ability to bear, you tell me."


    She is not so fragile, her mother died, she came to Europe to live alone, and Zicong died. She has survived all these.


    What else can''t she take?


    Mo Yiheng closed his eyes and frowned, "you don''t want to know."


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes darkened. She looked at his gloomy face and stepped back. Her tone was determined, "if you don''t tell me, we''ll stop here."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and said, "what did you say?"


    Fang Jiamei clenched her chin and held back her tears. "I said we''re done here. I don''t want to live with someone who can''t figure out anything. It''s very painful."


    With that, she turned and strode out, leaving Mo Yiheng standing in the same place and squatting down slowly. She was tired physically and mentally, and her eyes were hot


    Hospitals.


    Sun Chu is ready to go to bed. Every day''s treatment consumes her physical strength. Now she will feel dizzy when she sits up.


    Bang!


    Huge sound, ward door was pushed open, Mo Yiheng stormed in, grabbed her collar, "what did you say to her?"


    Sun Chu was lifted up by him, and he couldn''t breathe. Looking at his scarlet eyes, he was afraid.


    The medical staff came in and pushed Mo Yiheng away, so that sun Chu was rescued. He covered his neck and coughed. He looked at a grumpy man, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Mo Yiheng emotional, the whole person like a raging lion, kick over the side table, "I warned you many times! Don''t tell her, don''t tell her! Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? "


    Why do you have to let her know what happened two years ago? She is so good now. Why do you have to let her know!


    PS: Xiaobai and Laomo won''t be separated. Don''t worry. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1770

    Sun Chu looked at his angry look, can''t help but sad, "what do you want to do to me for this thing?"


    Is he crazy?


    That woman is so important to him?


    Mo Yiheng pinched her neck with his eyes staring at her scarlet, almost gnashing his teeth: "I tell you, if you are saying something to her, I can''t guarantee that I will break your neck next time! Even if you save me, it''s no use! "


    Finish saying, sun Chu is pushed heavily by him on the bed, originally have no what strength, this is to let her dizzy, breathing with tight up.


    Mo Yiheng turned to leave, and the medical staff quickly came forward to calm sun Chu''s mood and put on an oxygen mask for her.


    ¡­¡­


    The street is very empty, late at night is always very quiet.


    Fang Jiamei sat on a bench where she didn''t know where. She took out her mobile phone and called Fang Jiacheng. She didn''t know if he was running. She called several times but no one answered.


    Fang Jiamei is persistently dialing again and again.


    I don''t know how many times, Fang Jiacheng worried, "what''s the matter? Call me so many times? "


    Fang Jiamei said: "brother, tell me about two years ago."


    She wants to know.


    There fell into a short silence, and then came Fang Jiacheng''s tentative words, "Mo Yiheng, he didn''t tell you?"


    Fang Jiamei closed her eyes. "It''s really about him, isn''t it?"


    Fang Jiacheng sighed and said, "forget it, it''s no big deal to talk to you. In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. Two years ago, you suddenly had no news. You disappeared for a whole year, but you couldn''t find it. Then Mo Yiheng ''


    After a pause, he continued: "at that time, you were with Mo Yiheng. He said that he found you in the street. You don''t remember anything. Even your IQ dropped to five or six years old. That year, you lived with him."


    Fang Jiamei''s heart aches. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "After that, Dad took you home, but you had to find Mo Yiheng. You ran out of the window and accidentally fell down. When you woke up, you returned to normal, but you didn''t remember the year when you and Mo Yiheng were together. Dad didn''t know what was going on, and didn''t let us tell you, or even allowed to mention Mo Yiheng."


    In fact, Fang Jiacheng wanted to tell Fang Jiamei for a long time. Although he didn''t know much about Mo Yiheng, he treated Fang Jiamei very well two years ago.


    Fang Jiamei''s boyfriend, who played music, didn''t like it very much and died.


    It''s nice to have someone to take care of her.


    Fang Jiamei''s hand slipped and her mobile phone fell to the ground. She couldn''t hear anything.


    How could it be like this?


    She and Mo Yiheng met two years ago?


    What''s more, a year together?


    No wonder Mo Yiheng looks at her for the first time like that. No wonder he is so used to everything about her.


    But she couldn''t remember anything.


    Holding her head and lowering her head, Fang Jiamei''s heart is very complicated.


    Two years ago, when Zicong just passed away, she thought that Zicong''s death might have something to do with Fang Shaozhong, so she went back without notice. When she got out of the airport, she lost her way, and Fang''s family was no longer where she used to be.


    Before calling to inquire, the whole person fainted, and the memory was connected again. At the moment when she woke up from the ward, Fang Shaozhong told her that it had been a year.


    But now suddenly tell her, that year time she lost memory, nothing to stay in moyiheng side, this let her temporarily how to accept?

 Chapter 1771

    What happened between them?


    They


    Fang Jiamei didn''t dare to think about it. She was at a loss for a moment.


    Before, she always felt that Mo Yiheng seemed to like her very much. She thought it was because she thought too much. But now, if they were together for a year, it''s easy to see from her brother''s words that their relationship is very close.


    And why didn''t he say it?


    If you really like her, why don''t you look for her these two years?


    Fang Jiamei doesn''t know. She doesn''t know anything.


    Brain a blank, looking at the silent sky at a loss.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning, Fang Jiamei came back to the apartment District, stood downstairs and looked up to the 12th floor, with a light on the window.


    Haven''t you slept yet?


    She''s gone, and he doesn''t say anything. Why don''t you want her to know?


    If you hate her, why marry her?


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes. She didn''t know whether she should go up or not. She stepped forward, sat down on the steps, hugged herself and looked at the ground in a daze.


    She didn''t know what she was going to say to Mo Yiheng. Although she knew such a thing, there was no big fluctuation in her heart.


    Because she doesn''t remember all this, it sounds like someone else''s story.


    They''ve known each other for a long time, and they may even have been together to some extent.


    But what happened?


    Fang Jiamei wants to open her brain and see what she has forgotten.


    In front of the sound of running footsteps, Fang Jiamei subconsciously looked up, bumped into a pair of complex deep eyes.


    Mo Yiheng slightly gasped and stopped at the same place, staring at her eyes and swallowing saliva, then slowly came forward and looked down at her, "where have you been? The cell phone doesn''t answer either. "


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes were sour because of his concern, but she quickly looked away and pursed her lips. "No matter what you do."


    With that, he stood up and walked in, but he suddenly reached out and hugged her, chin against her shoulder, voice with a trace of prayer, "don''t go, OK?"


    Fang Jiamei''s heart trembled and her expression could not be seen.


    Mo Yiheng tightened his arms and closed his eyes. A tear fell from his eyes and hit her on the shoulder. "Don''t leave me..."


    Fang Jiamei looked at his arm around his waist with low eyes. She felt very painful for a moment and asked in a low voice, "do you like me?"


    Mo Yiheng hugs her tightly and sticks to her back. The corner of his mouth gently says, "I don''t like you I love you so much


    The heart beat faster, and Fang Jiamei breathed a little.


    He said, I don''t like you I love you so much.


    Never thought that a man like him would say such a thing.


    Very late, no one passed by in front of the corridor, but Fang Jiamei gently opened his arms and turned to look at him, "do you love me? Why do you lie to me again and again when you love me


    Mo Yiheng Junlang''s face seems to be only tired, and his eyes are slightly red.


    "You say we haven''t met, but Two years ago, when we were together, you picked me up Fang Jiamei looked at him unnaturally and said, "besides, you say you have people you like. You just like me a little. You cheat me a lot. I hate people cheating me the most..."


    What she said had no confidence, and she was at a loss in her dress.


    Mo Yiheng gazed at her dodging eyes, slowly lowered his eyes, "we did meet, I also picked you up home, but how can you be sure that what I like is you? Have we been together? "

 Chapter 1772

    Early in the morning.


    When Fang Jiamei got up, there was no mo Yiheng on the bed. It was only six o''clock in the morning.


    Remembering Mo Yiheng''s appearance last night, Fang Jiamei couldn''t help worrying. She opened the quilt and ran out without wearing her shoes


    Mo Yiheng in the kitchen to do breakfast, see her hair hair came out, "wake up."


    Fang Jiamei was relieved to see him standing there. She raised her hand and scratched her hair. "Well, you Are you all right? "


    Mo Yiheng nodded, holding breakfast on the table, "eat, you have class in the morning."


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei goes back to her bedroom to wash. Remembering Mo Yiheng''s sad appearance last night, she can''t help feeling a pain in her heart.


    His mother has just passed away. Let''s talk about them later.


    Gently exhaled a breath, Fang Jiamei went out to have breakfast with him, looked at his thin face, carefully asked: "aunt''s things, have you handled it?"


    "Well." Mo Yiheng nodded, as if he had returned to normal.


    Fang Jiamei did not speak any more.


    Mo Yiheng sent her to school. When she got off the bus, Fang Jiamei still couldn''t help saying, "if you are in a bad mood, don''t go to work. I have only one class in the morning. I can go back to accompany you."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her plain face, "let''s go to the playground."


    "Well?" Fang Jiamei was stunned by his sudden proposal.


    Mo Yiheng slowly lowered his eyes and pulled a touch of radian out of the corner of his mouth. "You used to like that place very much."


    Before


    Two years ago?


    Fang Jiamei thought and nodded, "OK, I''ll call you soon after class."


    Maybe it''s good to go to the amusement park. Maybe you can think of something.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her as she got out of the car and walked in, her eyes slightly darkened.


    She had known about two years ago, but she was a little excited last night, and she was much better after she came back.


    He was not sure what her peace was at the moment. Maybe she had already thought of separating from him.


    It seems like a good place to choose.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei said hello to the group after class and left. She called Mo Yiheng, only to find that his car had already stopped there.


    Getting on the bus and getting into the co pilot''s seat, Fang Jiamei took a look at him and said, "you don''t have to go back, do you?"


    Mo Yiheng started the car and said with a smile, "after calculating the time, it''s better to wait here."


    Fang Jiamei sipped her lips. She didn''t know what to say.


    This man always has his own theory, which she can''t say.


    Mo Yiheng took her back to the apartment first, changed a suit of casual clothes and took some food.


    Fang Jiamei chose to choose. Now it''s cold and she doesn''t know what to wear. She just took a pink sweater with jeans and sneakers and a high ponytail.


    As soon as the result came out, he was stunned to see Mo Yiheng''s dress.


    He took off his usual serious and calm suit and changed into a white sweater with jeans and sneakers underneath. It seems that he is no less than ten years younger.


    And this sweater seems to be the same as hers.


    Oh, by the way, she bought it when she went shopping two days ago and saw the promotion.


    Mo Yiheng heard the voice coming towards her, eyes slightly, but soon recovered to nature, "ready?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded and went forward to look at his clothes. She couldn''t help thinking that it was too deliberate. "Well, do I want to change my clothes?"

 Chapter 1773

    Mo Yiheng looked at her up and down, and there was no expression on her face. "It''s very nice, wear it."


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei nodded.


    Walking out of the community with him, I met a lot of people''s attention on the road. After all, this dress really looks like a couple''s dress.


    She swore that when she bought it, she didn''t know it was a couple''s dress and didn''t pay attention to it. She thought the promotion was very cost-effective, so she bought one by the way.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t drive. He went to the garage to get a bike. Unlike her one, it''s a black man''s model. It looks simple and elegant.


    "By bike?" Fang Jiamei brightened her eyes with a smile on her face.


    Mo Yiheng raised his legs and stepped on the ground, looked at her and nodded: "well, I''ll take you up."


    Fang Jiamei pointed to the bicycle beside her, "shall we take one for each of us?"


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly, then shook his head: "no way."


    "Why?"


    "There are too many cars in the amusement park. It''s not safe for you to ride." Mo Yiheng light explanation, looked at the back seat, motioned her to sit up.


    Fang Jiamei is a hairy and impetuous person. Originally, she was given this bicycle for convenience. As a result, the last time he saw her riding a bicycle, he didn''t dare to let her ride it. During this period, he personally took her to and from school.


    Fang Jiamei turned her lips and sat up, holding his clothes on both sides naturally.


    Mo Yiheng riding very stable, with her did not say very impatient very hard feeling.


    Fang Jiamei was a little worried about whether she would be too heavy. She sat on it and didn''t dare move her legs.


    Slightly looking up at the man''s side face, I have to say that he looks very young and energetic in this way. Although he is usually very handsome, he always gives people a feeling of lifelessness.


    Fang Jiamei unconsciously bent her lips and couldn''t help saying, "what did you do before? Do you also work for your own company? "


    In fact, she did not understand why he would choose to work in a branch company. In his capacity and age, he has already accepted the group.


    Mo Yiheng looked straight ahead and stepped leisurely at his feet. "There used to be a game company, but later he did it for others."


    "Game companies?" Fang Jiamei is a little curious.


    Mo Yi Heng lowered Mou to smile next, is not to have not heard the test in her words, "need not ask, I was not what good person before, besides eat, drink and play, have nothing serious thing to do."


    He doesn''t deny his asshole''s past, but There are some things I still don''t want her to know.


    When Fang Jiamei saw what he said, she was suddenly a little dumb and tired. She put her head on his back and saw the scriley poster hanging on the roadside. She couldn''t help thinking of what the teacher said


    "Scree is now enrolling students. We choose two from different universities. Our teacher wants me to go." Fang Jiamei said with a trace of sadness.


    Mo Yiheng looked back at her a little, "how? No confidence? "


    Fang Jiamei sighed and said, "you don''t know, my piano is not as good as before. Even the teacher is very disappointed with me. It can''t meet the standard of scree. I think I can''t find a job after graduation!"


    She didn''t have the confidence to get on a stage like skyey.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t understand these, just said according to his own idea: "I think it''s pretty good. Last time I heard it, it''s quite infectious. You can try hard. There''s still one year left."


    Did Fang Jiamei hear him encourage herself, and she couldn''t help laughing, "well, yes, maybe I''ll pass the exam by bad luck. When I pass the exam, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"

 Chapter 1774

    When she gets into the exam


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes darkened. He didn''t know whether they would be together on the day of her graduation.


    Usually, few people come to the amusement park, and there is no need to queue up to buy tickets.


    Fang Jiamei is timid, but she is curious and excited about everything. As soon as she goes in, she releases her nature and plays with everything.


    Of course, she didn''t touch those exciting facilities. After playing the roller coaster, she couldn''t do it directly. She was holding Mo Yiheng in her arms and fainted.


    After that, Fang Jiamei went to play with a series of children''s problems such as bumper cars.


    Mo Yiheng accompanied her, or looked at her, watching her face bright smile, can not help feeling memory overlap.


    She really hasn''t changed much.


    "I want ice cream!" Seeing the stall on the roadside, Fang Jiamei grabbed his hand and ran over. She asked for two, holding them in her hand and bowing left and right.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her satisfied look, can''t help frowning, "you eat so much not uncomfortable?"


    "Well? Do you want to eat it, too? " Fang Jiamei looked at his kind inquiry, mouth stained with some ice cream.


    Mo Yiheng reached out and wiped it off heavily, took one of her hands and bit, "just eat one."


    Fang Jiamei watched him take away what she had eaten. She wrinkled her little face and hummed beside him. "That''s chocolate. Why don''t you take this Matcha?"


    "I have." Mo Yiheng looked at her with a smile.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. She turned her lips wrongly and took a bite of Matcha ice cream in her hand.


    Walking side by side with him on the path of the amusement park, the weather is good, the environment is also good.


    Mo Yi Heng side Mou looks at her, the vision is deep and dotes on drown, "you, think of what?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. She pursed her lips to his eyes. "I didn''t think of anything. It was very vague. My brother told me that."


    So, she doesn''t know what happened between them.


    Mo Yiheng slowly nodded his head, bangs slightly covered his eyes.


    Walking to the front bench and sitting down, Mo Yiheng looked at her and patted the position beside her, "come here."


    Fang Jiamei licked the corner of her mouth, sat down and looked at him.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her clear eyes, reached out and rubbed her hair, and said in a low voice, "I found you in the street."


    "On the street?" Fang Jiamei was obviously surprised.


    She doesn''t remember.


    Mo Yiheng nodded, a leg slightly forward, sitting lazy, eyes with a smile, seems to recall, "it was a very bad day for me, sitting on the roadside, and then you appeared, winter wearing a white skirt, barefoot, and injury, silly squatting beside me to comfort me."


    Fang Jiamei quietly listened to him, carefully searching these memories, but it was a blank.


    "I don''t like trouble, so I want to go straight, but you are so pathetic, so I took you home." Mo Yiheng thought of her silly appearance at the beginning. She didn''t know her body. She had a trace of helplessness in her smile. "You can''t do anything. Just like a child, I went to the police. The police station didn''t have your identity and files. I asked if I would like to take care of you for a period of time..."


    His low voice is very good, like a cello in general, people unconsciously fall into it, looking at his gentle eyebrows.


    Seeing him pause, Fang Jiamei couldn''t help but wonder, "and then?"

 Chapter 1775

    And then


    Mo Yiheng smile, the sun fell on his face, even swept away a trace of gloom, "and then I took you home, but you are too noisy, like a monkey can''t control, also has been saying like me, want to be with me."


    His words let Fang Jiamei open her eyes wide and move her eyes out of the way! I''ve never said that. "


    Take the initiative to say like each other, she really rarely said such words.


    "That should be my memory problem, or don''t say it." Mo Yiheng see she does not admit the appearance of hook lips, deliberately hanging her.


    Fang Jiamei quickly looked back and pulled his sleeve like a flatterer, "no, I I don''t remember... "


    Mo Yiheng gazed at her eyebrows and eyes, a trace of pain came from her heart, "yes, you don''t remember, but I have a deep memory."


    So feelings are always unfair, right?


    Fang Jiamei''s breath trembled, and she pulled his sleeve loose. "I''m sorry..."


    Mo Yiheng looked away and looked at the ferris wheel not far away. "It doesn''t matter. When you were by my side, you didn''t know anything, no name, no memory, nothing, so I prefer to treat you as another person, so When I look at you, I feel less heartache. "


    In the past two years, he has come here like this.


    Comfort oneself that year''s time is a dream only, or is he mental state is not good, appear some fantasies just.


    When Fang Jiamei looked into his deep eyes, she suddenly understood something in her heart, "you You said that the person in your heart is... "


    "It''s Xiaobai." Mo Yiheng looked back at her, affectionate and firm, "is two years ago that only like me, only my you."


    Instead of Fang Jiamei, who is strange now and far away.


    Pupil slightly tightening, the heart seems to be hit by a punch, gushing out of pain with inexplicable guilt.


    She has been very curious about what kind of people can enter his heart, but in the end, it turned out to be her?


    Did he not forget her for two years?


    Gently sitting on the body, hands on both sides, Fang Jiamei looked at the ground, low asked: "then, why don''t you look for me?"


    He is the young master of Mo family and knows her identity. Why don''t you look for her?


    She lowered her head and her hair covered her cheek. Mo Yiheng couldn''t see her clearly, but just laughed at herself: "didn''t I say that? I used to be a jerk. I even had serious mental problems. Your father took you away and said that he would not give his daughter to a pedantic dandy. At that time, I felt that I was not worthy of you. Maybe I would make trouble for you, so I didn''t go to you and thought... "


    He pauses, his eyes pass a touch of sadness, "without me, you may have a better life."


    But this kind of deception will only make him more injured, he chose to leave Xinshi, but did not follow the road arranged by Mo Congtian to do that.


    Unconsciously, she chose her city, Europe.


    As sun Chu said, he has been deceiving himself.


    Suppress the inner feelings and impulses, until the torture of their own not like, heart paralysis.


    Fang Jiamei listens to the man''s story, but her brain is blank.


    She didn''t have any impression of what he said.


    After choking, Fang Jiamei closed her eyes and hesitated: "I''m sorry I don''t remember


    So she didn''t know how to respond to his feelings.

 Chapter 1776

    Mo Yiheng reached over her shoulder, raised her chin and looked at herself in a low voice. "Do you know why I choose to marry you?"


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes were stunned.


    "I didn''t intend to meet you, so it''s good to spend my life like this, but you suddenly appeared, so from that moment on, I decided that no matter what happened or what obstacles, I would be with you." He said firmly, with a strong conceit and possession in his eyes.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart suddenly contracted.


    Mo Yiheng looked down at her pink lips, smiling with a trace of evil spirit, "so, if you tell me to leave today, I won''t let you go."


    On the way here, he tried to persuade himself that if she really couldn''t accept it, he would let her go, which seems to be a good ending.


    But looking at her cheerful smile, the scenes of getting along with her came again, and he found that he couldn''t let go at all.


    His biggest willpower is to endure two years of empty time, did not go to her, did not disturb her life, but now, he has no.


    There is no longer the ability to endure the pain of losing her.


    So he would rather not let go.


    Fang Jiamei looked at his deep eyes and suddenly stood up. Her eyes were full of panic and confusion.


    Turning around, Fang Jiamei held her arms for a moment, her heart beating fast.


    She had no way to accept it.


    Originally thought that this man and she are the same is a new start, but did not expect that they have already started, but this relationship was forgotten by her, but he is deeply in love.


    She can accept that he doesn''t like himself now, and they try to get close together, but they can''t accept his heavy emotion at the beginning.


    She''s afraid she can''t afford it.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her back, eyes dark, slowly clenched his fists, "you don''t need pressure, as nothing happened, we still like this, OK?"


    Is that ok?


    If it had been before yesterday, she would have said yes.


    After all, she kind of liked the man.


    But now, in the face of his love for her, even love, she is a little at a loss, do not know how to respond.


    After scratching her hair in confusion, Fang Jiamei turned and looked at him, breathing a little unsteady, "I You know I don''t remember that year at all, so I can''t give you the same feelings. Do you understand? "


    It''s not fair to him.


    Mo Yiheng stood up, blocking the sun in front of her, deep eyes just like the calm sea watching her, bring a calm stability, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t need you to give me the same feelings, as long as you are by my side."


    He didn''t dare to ask too much. If possible, he naturally hoped that she would love him more, but if not, just stay with him.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t understand, "I don''t know anything, even nothing. Why do you like me?"


    No matter she lost her memory two years ago or now, she has no family and no outstanding advantages. What does he like about her?


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes. A gentle radian appeared on his handsome and elegant face. "Have you ever heard of symbiosis?"


    "Well?" Fang Jiamei shook her head for a moment.


    Mo Yiheng looked directly into her clear eyes. At this time, the world seemed to have stopped, and his voice was the only one in his ear. "My past was desolate and had no goal, until I met you, I saw new hope."


    PS: don''t leave. The stories of Gu Minghan and Wen Xinde, Lu Zhan and Fang Yitong, Fang Jiacheng are all about the entertainment industry. They will always be wonderful!! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1777

    During the meal, Fang Jiamei kept thinking about things. She didn''t talk as much as before, but she didn''t adapt.


    Mo Yi Heng raises Mou to look at her, the eyeground is tiny a dark, "still think of him?"


    Fang Jiamei looked back at him and said, "hmm?"


    "That Zi Cong, what do you like about him?" Mo Yiheng has something to eat.


    It seems that this man is not a good thing for her to fall in love at the age of 17.


    Fang Jiamei looked at his tense face and couldn''t help bending her lips, but she soon recovered. She put down her chopsticks and thought seriously, "he is very talented. He can take care of me and accompany me."


    So, I like it.


    Mo Yiheng listened to her serious words, frowned, looked at her some speechless, "you know what you say, can you do it for other men?"


    How do you like that?


    Fang Jiamei held her chin in her hands, with a trace of melancholy on her face, "yes, but at that time, only Zicong appeared, so it was called fate."


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes sank slightly. He put down his chopsticks and leaned back in the chair. "What about me?"


    What is he?


    Fang Jiamei saw that his face was very bad. She lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "actually I don''t know what I like about Zicong. When he''s here, my life may be a little fuller. When he''s gone, there seems to be no change. Without me, he may not die... "


    She is very remorseful, very guilty, because she let Zicong leave the world.


    Mo Yi Heng picked to pick eyebrow, facial expression Yin turns fine, "actually you like to him, just depend on."


    He can feel that Fang Jiamei has more guilt about Zi Cong.


    That''s why I like him when I lose my memory, isn''t it?


    If you really love him, how can you forget.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t speak, and her eyes were low.


    She seldom thinks about things.


    Live free and unrestrained.


    Mo Yiheng cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. She came to her aunt these days. It''s not convenient for her to touch the cold water.


    Looking at her lying on the sofa in a daze, Mo Yiheng went to pick her up and sat on her lap, holding her on the sofa, "what are you thinking?"


    Fang Jiamei leaned on his shoulder. They had already done a very natural act of intimacy like this.


    Fiddling with her nails, Fang Jiamei sighed softly, "did I tell you about my mother?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded: "a little bit."


    Fang Jiamei bent her lips and said in a soft voice, "my mother is very beautiful. Do you know? She was only seventeen when she met my father, and my father was in his forties, seventeen In our small village, people will smash eggs when they go out. "


    Puppy love is nothing, but puppy love and an age difference so big people, and even make a big stomach, will certainly be others gossip.


    Mo Yiheng listened to her quietly and took a blanket to cover her.


    "My father lied to my mother that he would come back to pick her up when he went home and told her, but after my father left, my mother found out that she was pregnant." Fang Jiamei rubbed on his shoulder, and her eyes were sour. "My grandfather thought that my mother had ruined the family tradition, and drove my mother out regardless of my grandmother''s opposition. She dropped out of school and worked alone to make money, and gave birth to me."


    "But not long after I was born, my grandmother passed away. Everyone thought it was my birth that killed my grandmother. I didn''t like my mother and me very much." Fang Jiamei said, could not help but shed tears, buried in his arms do not want him to see.

 Chapter 1778

    Mo Yiheng felt her shoulder tremble, gently kiss her forehead, "well, next time."


    Fang Jiamei raised her hand and wiped her tears. She glared at him discontentedly. "I haven''t finished yet."


    Mo Yiheng wiped away her tears, eyes with helpless heartache, "then you say it."


    Maybe she''ll feel better if she says it.


    Fang Jiamei sniffed, and her voice was a little hoarse. "My mother and I couldn''t live in that small city, so she took me to Xinshi, but how big the new city is. Moreover, my mother didn''t know where my father was, so she waited blindly. She worked more than ten hours a day for me to go to school. She never mistreated me, but she waited for 13 years, and she didn''t When my father, when I was twelve, she died of overwork. "


    Fang Jiamei took a deep breath, "I was taken to the welfare home, where people do not know how to contact my father, I was taken back to the Fang family."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her round face, red eyes some grievances, "Fang people, not good for you?"


    Fang Jiamei shook her head. "I''m a daughter. My father doesn''t like me very much. He thinks I''m a shame. Naturally, his wife doesn''t like me either. Only Jiacheng brother is good to me."


    It''s her only warmth.


    Her life in Fang''s family is not as good as a pet dog. Even the nanny bullies her.


    Mo Yiheng can probably understand why she came to live in Europe and why she was with another man at an ignorant age.


    Probably lonely, and happened to meet a sense of security.


    Mo Yiheng tightened his arms and held her heartily, "it''s all over. I''ll protect you well in the future."


    Fang Jiamei put her hand over his arm and looked out with a gloomy look. "You said I didn''t like Zi Cong that much. In fact, I''m right. I don''t believe in feelings and dare not pay for them. I''m with him just because he gives me company and a sense of security."


    Because of this, she was more guilty and remorseful.


    She ruined one''s life.


    Fang Jiamei sat up and watched him say what she had been afraid to say, "you are so kind to me, which always makes me helpless, because I don''t know if I can repay your same feelings."


    So she has been hesitant, want to close but dare not close, afraid that she will be the same as her mother.


    Mo Yiheng gazed at her fragile eyes, reached over her face and looked gently, "I will use the second half of my life to guarantee that there will be no mistakes in your choice. You are not your mother, and I am not your father. We will be very good, only parting, no separation."


    There is only death, no separation.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart shuddered and held him in her arms.


    Such a promise is hard for her to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    As the feeling heats up day by day, Fang Jiamei''s little jealousy comes out.


    Sun Chu''s condition seems to be bad these days. Mo Yiheng has to run to the hospital every day.


    Make her a little jealous.


    "How do you know Miss Sun?" Fang Jiamei is lying on the bed reading a book. When she sees him coming out of the bath, she asks casually, but her eyes unconsciously look at him.


    Moyiheng dry hair, smell speech slightly meal, looking at her indifferent appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly hook, "very early to know."


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei turned the pages of the book bored, saw that he did not speak, could not help sitting up, "then, who is Sufu?"


    Mo Yiheng a meal, looked at her squint, "Sufu?"

 Chapter 1779

    "You stay here. I''ll go in and have a look." Mo Yiheng reaches out his hand and grabs her, thinking that it''s better not to let her meet sun Chu.


    Fang Jiamei frowned, "why? It''s impolite of me not to go in when I''m here. "


    I want to be more afraid of being infected.


    Mo Yiheng frowned and his face was a little low.


    Fang Jiamei looked at him carefully and suddenly realized, "what are you afraid of her saying to me? To stir up our relationship? "


    Mo Yiheng looks into her smart eyes.


    Fang Jiamei smile, stroked his shoulder, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid, I know last time she was deliberately told me."


    Mo Yiheng picked eyebrow unexpectedly, there is a trace in his eyes that he can''t believe, "do you know?"


    "Of course Fang Jiamei looked at him with some dissatisfaction, "you don''t always think of me as a retarded, I can distinguish friends and enemies, I won''t be easily provoked by her, I only believe what you say, OK?"


    She took his hand, gently shaking, head askew to please like looking at him, a lovely smile.


    Mo Yiheng did not get the slightest relaxation. He was not afraid of sun Chu''s misleading words to provoke them. He was only afraid that Fang Jiamei knew what he had done a year ago.


    Low low Mou cover up the mood of eyeground, Mo Yiheng clenched her hand, "that goes."


    Fang Jiamei smiles and follows him into the ward.


    When she came to see sun Chu last time, Fang Jiamei was a little nervous and grateful. After all, she had saved Mo Yiheng''s life before. Although she didn''t know what it was, she should not forget her kindness.


    But this time I came, I was on guard.


    Just because this woman is mo Yiheng''s ex girlfriend, and she has no selfishness towards him.


    "Yiheng!" Sun Chu heard the sound coming out of the bathroom and saw that they were stiff.


    Mo Yiheng nodded to her and said indifferently: "is the body OK?"


    Sun Chu tried to ease his face. He was wearing a white linen dress. His face was much better than before. He seemed to be dressed up, but he was still haggard and weak.


    Wen Yan gently nodded, showing a gentle smile, "much better."


    Mo Yiheng nodded and said something unexpected, "that''s ready to go to Paris."


    Fang Jiamei is slightly stunned, curiously looking at Mo Yiheng, "Paris?"


    Sun Chu''s face was shocked. He looked at him incredulously, "do you really want me to go to Paris?"


    Mo Yiheng''s facial features were very clear, and he seemed to be talking about an unimportant business. "I''ve arranged your residence and hospital in Paris, and your mother also asked someone to take care of you. It''s better there than here. You don''t need to do anything. If you need anything, you can contact my assistant, and I will bear all the expenses for the rest of your life."


    He and sun Chu, it''s time to end.


    In fact, it was over long ago, but Sun Chu was too persistent.


    Fang Jiamei silently bowed her head and didn''t open her mouth. She was held by Mo Yiheng. A layer of sweat came out of her palm. She didn''t know whether it was his or her own.


    She gently raised her eyes and looked at Sun Chu. She looked at Mo Yiheng sadly. Her eyes were shaking with tears. It seemed that the whole person could fall down at any time.


    Realizing his heartlessness again, sun Chu couldn''t help laughing. He shook his hand and pointed to Fang Jiamei and asked, "is it because of her? You''re afraid I''ll tell her what you''re doing, aren''t you? "


    "Sun Chu!" Mo Yiheng face a change, warning of the mouth, "enough."


    Sun Chu stepped back unsteadily, his face full of despair, "I won''t go. If you let me go, I''ll tell her what happened a year ago. I think she would like to know why I saved your life."

 Chapter 1780

    Fang Jiamei listened to their conversation. She felt that she was not in the same channel. She looked at Mo Yiheng''s side face and gently said, "a year ago What happened? "


    Mo Yiheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and a trace of patience flashed through his eyes. He held her hand as if to crush it. He looked at Sun Chu''s cold mouth: "don''t push me. If I lose it, you won''t be much better."


    With that, Fang Jiamei was led out by him, because he walked so fast that she had to trot to keep up with him.


    Out of the hospital, Mo Yiheng body that anger just feel to go down a little, return to calm.


    Fang Jiamei looked at his side face and pursed her lips. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she was stopped by him. "Don''t ask anything, you said, just believe me."


    He looked ahead with a look of fear.


    Fang Jiamei looked at the hand they held together and said, "I just want to say that my hand hurts."


    Mo Yiheng was stunned and immediately released her hand.


    Looking at her fleshy little hand being red by him, I couldn''t help feeling distressed. I helped her to rub it, reached out and hugged her tightly, "sorry. "


    Fang Jiamei raised her hand to cover his back It''s OK. Shall we go home? "


    Mo Yiheng released her, his face softened a lot, took her shoulder and shook his head: "let''s go somewhere."


    "Well?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei is taken to the shopping mall by Mo Yiheng. When she goes up to the third floor, she knows what Mo Yiheng wants to do.


    Row after row of bright diamonds flashed in front of Fang Jiamei, standing in front of the ring counter, a little at a loss.


    Mo Yiheng took her hand, glanced past, and ordered a heart-shaped diamond ring inside.


    "This ring is our latest model. The name" symbiosis "means that two people will have a good wish to spend their whole life together


    Fang Jiamei looked at the ring, subconsciously looked at the price, almost took Mo Yiheng away.


    "Do you like it?" Mo Yiheng looked at her with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips and laughed at the girl at the counter. She took him by the arm and whispered: "the 520000 ring! Are you crazy? "


    What''s the use of buying that on your hand?


    Mo Yiheng bent his lips. "I can afford it. Do you like it?"


    Fang Jiamei took a look at the ring. The diamond cutting of the women''s model is very technical, heart-shaped, and reflects the colorful light under the light. The men''s model is very simple, just inlaid with some fine diamonds.


    But that price


    "Good looking is good looking, but it''s too expensive. Why buy it?" Fang Jiamei has always been very frugal. Although she is a miss of the Fang family, she has no financial ability. Perhaps the most valuable one is the old castle.


    This ring is too luxurious for her!


    But Mo Yiheng liked its name very much. He took out the card and handed it to the lady at the counter


    "Hello, Hello!" Fang Jiamei was in a hurry and grabbed it from the lady at the counter. She took him to one side and said, "don''t buy it because it''s so expensive. It''s not easy to make money."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her reluctant look, face slightly sank, "I said, I can afford it."


    "That money can''t be wasted. I can''t go to the school forum with such a big diamond!" Fang Jiamei whispered, hoping that he would not spend money indiscriminately.


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes sank. "To put it bluntly, are you afraid that our marriage will be known?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and didn''t wait to say anything. The lady at the counter next to her asked, "do you want any more rings, please?"

 Chapter 1781

    Fang Jiamei hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The man around her has lost her temper. "No more."


    "Hello..." Fang Jiamei watched him turn around and walk away. She stamped her feet and laughed at the counter lady with an apologetic smile. She rushed to catch up with him.


    They got married in a hurry and didn''t give her anything. Mo Yiheng always wanted to give her a ring, but she obviously didn''t want to.


    Then why are you here?


    "Mo Yiheng!" Fang Jiamei ran forward to block his way, tired of panting, "you are inexplicably angry!"


    Mo Yiheng looked at her darkly, "I''m baffled?"


    Fang Jiamei raised her chin and stood on tiptoe to make herself look higher, "right! You don''t know why, you lose your temper when you don''t know anything! Always misunderstand me


    It''s not puzzling. What is it?


    Mo Yiheng took a breath, his face was particularly dark, "I misunderstood you? Don''t you want to buy a ring because you''re afraid that others will know about your marriage? You can''t forget that man at all


    No matter what he did, he couldn''t take the place of that man in her mind. As expected, only when she died can she remember for a lifetime?


    Fang Jiamei was so angry that her face turned red. She opened her lips and couldn''t speak. She stepped on his feet for several times to vent her anger. "You''re a man who makes trouble out of nothing! I just want you to spend less money, you misunderstand me! you ''re right! I just don''t want others to know about my marriage. I''m going to tease my younger brother! "


    With one breath, Fang Jiamei turned and left with her arm swinging.


    Mo Yiheng closed his eyes, was her excited words sprayed a face of saliva, looking at her angry figure, corner of the eye smoked.


    Clench hands to stand in place, want to stay in place but did not move, finally or follow up.


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t match his long legs. He soon caught up with her, but she turned to the other side and went down the escalator.


    "You stop for me." Mo Yiheng watched as she rushed down the escalator regardless of the danger, pushed aside the crowd to catch up with her, grabbed her arm and pulled her back, "stop for me!"


    Fang Jiamei shakes off his hand and steps down the escalator to the ordinary jewelry store on the first floor. She looks around the counter and points to the contents. "I want this."


    Mo Yiheng followed her behind, across a short distance, to see what she bought, and then strode out.


    Standing in front of her, Fang Jiamei held out her hand. There was a small ring on her ring finger. There was no diamond or ornament. It was just a simple silver ring. "Look! This is also a ring, and I wear it on my ring finger! Do you know on the ring finger? "


    Glared at him, Fang Jiamei grabbed his left hand and put another silver ring on him. It was just right.


    "Hum!" Angry toward him hum hum, Fang Jiamei clenched the bag chain to leave.


    Mo Yiheng raised his hand and saw the extra ring. He laughed half loud


    Although Fang Jiamei walked away, she was afraid that she would be lost. Seeing that the man didn''t come after her, she went back the same way. As a result, she saw such a picture.


    About 1.85 meters old man stood in front of the jewelry store, wearing a customized version of the black suit, tall and straight, handsome and elegant.


    Just now Laugh like a fool, staring at his hand less than 25 rings.


    "Poof!" Fang Jiamei couldn''t help but smile for a moment. She pointed to him and said, "Mo Yiheng, you are so stupid!"


    Why is he so cute?

 Chapter 1782

    Mo Yiheng heard the voice and looked at her. Seeing that she was out of breath with a smile, he put down his hand awkwardly and resumed his normal face. He came forward and pulled her collar to leave


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    On the road at night, Fang Jiamei took ice cream and ate it with a smile. Looking at the man with a dark face around her, she boldly poked him in the cheek and said, "Why are you stretching your face? Smile. You just laughed so cute! "


    Mo Yiheng glanced at her, frowned slightly, "you eat so much?"


    Fang Jiamei shakes her head and looks like "what can I do if you can?".


    Mo Yiheng speechless put aside the line of sight, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised.


    Fang Jiamei naturally saw him, laughed, reached out and held his hand, put her fingers in each other, and put the two rings together.


    Mo Yiheng holds her hand tightly. It seems that it has been a long time for her to walk on the road peacefully like this.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yiheng''s steps suddenly stopped, and he looked at a place with gray eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Jiamei strange mouth, subconsciously want to look toward his line of sight, but Mo Yiheng gently pulled into his arms, was blocked the line of sight.


    Mo Yiheng put away his sight, low eyes looking at her hair heart, "nothing, tired."


    Fang Jiamei blinked in his arms, "let''s go home."


    "Well." Mo Yiheng leads her to walk again, don''t know how to return a responsibility, his mood seems to be depressed a lot.


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t help looking back at the place where Mo Yiheng just watched, and her eyes were slightly shocked.


    That''s The entrance to the red light district.


    Red light district.


    This place Mo Yiheng never mentioned, and what sun Chu said about a year.


    Fang Jiamei guessed that this must be related to the newspaper, and caused some psychological damage to Mo Yiheng.


    However, he did not say.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t know how to ask.


    Back to the apartment, Mo Yiheng went to the study, Fang Jiamei to take a bath, wash out Mo Yiheng did not come.


    Came to the study, listen to inside quiet no sound, low eyes a look, there is no light out.


    Didn''t turn on the light?


    Fang Jiamei frowned slightly and couldn''t help worrying. She reached out and knocked on the door, "Yiheng?"


    There was no movement inside. Fang Jiamei gently opened the door. The study was dark. The wind was blowing and the curtain was floating. She vaguely saw his figure standing on the balcony.


    Don''t you hear me?


    Fang Jiamei strangely stepped forward, but smelled a strong smell of tobacco. She opened the curtain and went to the balcony, only to find that he was smoking.


    At least a dozen cigarette butts fell on the ground.


    Mo Yiheng slightly bent over and stood there, arms supporting on the railing, the sparks between his fingers flickering and flickering, looking at the distance, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yiheng?" Fang Jiamei opens her mouth in a low voice, afraid that she will frighten him.


    Mo Yiheng this just has reaction, the side Mou looks toward her, then threw away the remaining half cigarette in the hand, lift a foot to gently twist to extinguish, "how?"


    Fang Jiamei stood beside him. The environment was too dim to see his expression clearly. "What are you doing? You Can you smoke? "


    I''ve never seen him smoke before.


    "Think of something." Mo Yiheng light answer, stretched out his hand to touch her not blow dry hair, "to blow hair."


    He did not answer her second question.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart flashed a sense of loss, "Oh."


    As she walked out, Fang Jiamei could not help but look back. She saw him standing on his side, staring at her with dark eyes, which made her heart curl up slightly.

 Chapter 1783

    Fang Jiamei looked at his tired appearance and felt that he was too tired recently. She didn''t even have a good rest when her mother passed away.


    Although he didn''t say anything and didn''t show it, it can be seen that his heart was very tired.


    Thinking about this, Fang Jiamei lay in his arms and didn''t move. When he fell asleep, she gently took away his hand, got up and quietly went to wash, changed her clothes and went out by herself.


    There are two cultural classes in the morning, and she has to go to school to contact Cello in the afternoon.


    When she left, she turned off Mo Yiheng''s mobile phone, so as not to find him for work.


    There are so many people in the company that nothing will happen in a day.


    Riding a bicycle out of the community, she passed a black Bentley. Fang Jiamei looked back and felt that the car was familiar.


    Maybe I have.


    As soon as Fang Jiamei arrived at the classroom, Lisa, who was better with her, sat down beside her and said in a low voice, "Hey, do you know? This morning, a girl dressed very fashionable came to our school and said that you were promiscuous outside. "


    Fang Jiamei slightly frowned, "very fashionable girl?"


    Lisa nodded. She is a Chinese American hybrid. She looks as delicate as a doll, and her skin is particularly white. She is very tall, but she plays the piano madly.


    Fang Jiamei soon thought of Luo Xiaoying. She felt a little pain in her heart. She didn''t know why.


    Irritable turned a page of book, Fang Jiamei shook her head: "it doesn''t matter, ignore her."


    Lisa looked at her and nodded. After a while, she still couldn''t help coming up to her and asked in a low voice, "well, who''s the man who comes to pick you up every day? Driving a luxury car, you must have a lot of money, right


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t help rolling her eyes at her gossip. She patiently explained, "that''s my boyfriend. I didn''t become a junior, didn''t destroy other people''s families, and didn''t mess with others. Do you understand that?"


    She doesn''t know what happened to Luo Xiaoying. She wants to spread rumors all over the place.


    Before Luo Xiaoying set her up to go out on a date with one of their band members, why didn''t she say Zicong at that time?


    Now that she''s married, even if she doesn''t have a blessing, she''s still spreading around like this, destroying her reputation. Is she still that Sakura?


    Fang Jiamei was angry and sad.


    In the afternoon, I went to the practice room to practice piano. Before I went in, I saw a line of words sprayed with paint on the wall -


    Fang Jiamei is a bitch.


    Big red paint sprayed on the white walls, especially eye-catching, around the past students will look at a few whispers, asking who Fang Jiamei is.


    Fang Jiamei feels that her lungs are going to explode!


    Suddenly he turns around and goes out, takes out his mobile phone and calls Luo Xiaoying


    The mountain behind the school.


    It was time for class. There were no extra people in Houshan. Fang Jiamei saw the girl lying on the lawn.


    She was wearing a leather jacket and boots, a colorful pigtail, hands on the back of her head, and large sunglasses on her face.


    Fang Jiamei had never been so angry. She picked up the ice American style beside her and fell on her face --


    "ah Luo Xiaoying was startled by her. She suddenly stood up and took off her sunglasses. Looking at Fang Jiamei, she gave her a slap!


    Fang Jiamei did not stay back to a!


    Luo Xiaoying was obviously hoodwinked by her, covered her face and looked at her inconceivably, "you are crazy!"


    Fang Jiamei looked at her coldly. Her cheek swelled up quickly. "You''re crazy. What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1784

    What''s her purpose in insulting her reputation like this?


    Luo Xiaoying put down her hand and bit her teeth patiently. Looking at her, she snorted, "how? You have betrayed Zicong, and you are not allowed to be told? "


    "I didn''t betray Zi Cong!" Fang Jiamei closed her eyes and opened her mouth angrily. She felt that the face in front of her was very strange. "What do you want to do, say it!"


    Luo Xiaoying looked at her viciously and stepped forward. "Remember I told you that I met someone and I like him very much, remember?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned, her eyes slightly shaking, "you, you..."


    "Yes, that person is mo Yiheng!" Luo Xiaoying raised her chin, and her hands were shaking slightly. "The first time I met a boy like Zicong who was robbed by you, the man who was moved for the first time became your husband in the twinkling of an eye! Why do you think I''m doing this? "


    It''s so rare for her to fall in love with a person that she can easily take away.


    Fang Jiamei could not help but step back and looked at her at a loss.


    The person Luo Xiaoying likes is Is it mo Yiheng?


    This, this


    Fang Jiamei can''t accept it. Looking at Luo Xiaoying''s sad and angry eyes, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "If you take away the man I like, we are not friends." Luo Xiaoying takes a deep breath and turns away


    Fang Jiamei sits on the ground and holds her knees. She grabs the man that Luo Xiaoying likes?


    ¡­¡­


    Muddleheaded back to the apartment, Fang Jiamei saw Mo Yiheng sitting on the sofa, wearing home clothes, did not seem to go out.


    There were two cups on the tea table. Fang Jiamei couldn''t help asking, "has anyone been here?"


    Mo Yiheng seems to have just regained his mind. Looking at her, he nodded slowly and stood up to clean up the cup on the table. "Well, my dad."


    "Your father?" Fang Jiamei was surprised and looked around in a panic, "then he..."


    "Gone." Mo Yiheng took the cup into the kitchen and simply brushed it.


    Fang Jiamei breathed a sigh of relief and thought she would meet Mo Yiheng''s father in such a mood.


    Looking at Mo Yiheng''s back, Fang Jiamei leaned against the wall, sipped her lips and hesitated: "Sakura likes you."


    Mo Yi Heng dun dun, side Mou sees to her, just discover her right cheek some high, "she hit you?"


    Fang Jiamei lowered her head, touched her side face, and sighed with regret, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? You said earlier that I would not marry you. Now, I''ve robbed the person that Sakura likes. She must hate me to death! "


    No wonder Sakura suddenly became a different person. It was because of this.


    Mo Yiheng came forward with an ice bag, covered her cheek, looked at her crying eyes, "when I met her on the road, I already married you, you didn''t rob me."


    "Well?" Fang Jiamei looked at him for a moment. She couldn''t believe it. "Is it true or not?"


    Mo Yiheng flashed a trace of displeasure, the whole person''s aura is a little cold, "do you think I have a period with her, and then I will marry you?"


    Fang Jiamei blinked, embarrassed by him, "no I just, Sakura seldom likes a person like this


    "It''s none of my business. My car rubbed her bike, gave her money and left. I saw her in the hospital again. There was no intersection and relationship." Mo Yiheng said in a low voice, with some annoyance on his face.


    Fang Jiamei had nothing to say. She thought she had robbed Sakura''s boyfriend.

 Chapter 1785

    Mo Yiheng pinched her ear, looked at her eyes gloomy, "if she really met me first, would you like to divorce me?"


    Fang Jiamei looked into his eyes and said, "I didn''t..."


    "If you didn''t, you wouldn''t say that you robbed the person she liked. Fang Jiamei, I''m so worthless in your heart? You can get rid of it when you''re old, right? " Mo Yiheng opened his mouth sarcastically, with a trace of anger in his tone.


    Fang Jiamei opened her lips and was dumb for a moment.


    She really felt sorry for Sakura. After all, she had known him for so many years, but she really didn''t want to divorce him.


    I just feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Mo Yiheng picked up her hand, holding the ice bag by himself, and went into the study sideways.


    The apartment is quiet. Fang Jiamei looks at the floor, and finally she can''t help crying.


    Recently, a lot of things have really happened, so that she has no way to respond. Everything has made her calm heart lake set off huge waves.


    She and this man''s past, the lost memory of that year, Luo Xiaoying''s breakup, the gossip of school, and everything that this man concealed from her


    She''s really tired.


    Sitting on the floor along the wall, Fang Jiamei wiped her tears and comforted herself.


    She was wrong. She married Mo Yiheng. Before Sakura met him, she didn''t apologize to Sakura, and Even if Sakura knew that he was unmarried, Mo Yiheng chose her, she would not let go so easily.


    Looking at the door of the study, Fang Jiamei sniffed, went to wash her face, came to the study, knocked on the door gently, turned the handle and looked in


    Like that night, Mo Yiheng stood on the balcony, but he didn''t smoke.


    The figure in the dark is particularly lonely and lonely.


    Fang Jiamei felt a little pain in her heart. She walked slowly behind him, put her hand around his waist, and put her face on his back


    Mo Yiheng was slightly stiff and didn''t speak.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. I didn''t want to divorce you, really." Fang Jiamei soft Nuo''s mouth, rubbed on his shoulder, "Sakura is my only friend, she said me in school, I am very angry, know that she is because she likes you, also let me feel guilty, but I really don''t want to separate from you."


    Because she knew that if Mo Yiheng really had anything to do with Sakura, or knew her very early, that time in the hospital, Mo Yiheng would tell her.


    He has never hidden anything about the relationship between men and women.


    Mo Yiheng listened to her soft voice in the night, and looked down at her little hand on her waist. The silver ring was still on her ring finger.


    She reached over the back of her hand and the two rings stuck together.


    "My father wants me back to the group." His deep mouth made Fang Jiamei feel a little stunned and raise her head.


    Mo Yiheng turned and looked at her, holding her hand, "I may be going back to China, would you like to go back with me?"


    Looking at his deep and expectant eyes, Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes slowly, "but I haven''t graduated yet."


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes darkened, and the corners of his mouth gently hooked up, with some bitterness, "yes, you haven''t graduated yet."


    In fact, he didn''t want her to go with him now. He just wanted her to say yes.


    Fang Jiamei looked at his inexplicable sense of loss and regretted it. She sipped her lips and thought, "can you wait for me to graduate and go back? So I can go with you. "

 Chapter 1786

    They are all married. Fang Jiamei naturally hopes that they can be together.


    Mo Yiheng looked into her eyes and didn''t know how to tell her, "in fact, I went to Europe just to learn and experience, but Some bad things happened, which delayed me for a year. This year, I studied in Mo''s branch. I should have gone back long ago. "


    It was his procrastination all the time and his mother''s mental and physical exhaustion caused by one year''s work that made his illness worse.


    Mo Yiheng seemed to choke for a while, the light was too dark to see clearly, "I know I can''t make up for anything, but I suddenly found out today that my father is really old and has a bad hump. I''m afraid I''m angry with him all the time, and he will leave me."


    This may be the most words Mo Yiheng and Fang Jiamei said, full of remorse and fear of losing their family in the future.


    Fang Jiamei has been living alone, naturally without the pressure from him, but she can understand his inner feelings.


    Holding his hand, he reluctantly smile: "it doesn''t matter, then you go back. When I graduate, I will come back to you. There are many different places now."


    As long as we are firm, distance will not cause problems.


    Mo Yiheng gazed at her eyebrows, covered her side face with one hand, put her forehead against her forehead, and said in a low voice, "fool, I can''t bear you."


    He couldn''t bear to leave her life, but he had to choose at the moment.


    Fang Jiamei slightly padded her feet, and kissed her on his lips. Her eyes were shaking with water. "It''s not like I''ll never see you again. I can go back to see you on vacation. Your father is old. You should undertake some things for him."


    Although she knew that as a man in the upper class, she was burdened with a heavy burden, but she could accompany him.


    Mo Yiheng shakes slightly in his heart, lowers his head, kisses her lips, hugs her tightly, and wants to take her away from him


    Mo Yiheng confirmed that he would return to China and would stay here for a few days. Before he left, he dealt with the possible troubles.


    Sakura.


    He went to see the girl himself.


    She changed her dress, put down her colorful hair, lightened her makeup, and wore a black dress and high heels.


    However, Mo Yiheng was not interested in these, and said to the point: "I heard that your orchestra has no money and can''t perform."


    He took the initiative to ask Sakura to make her very happy, specially dressed for a while, but listening to his first words, he was stunned, "so what?"


    Fingers brushed eyebrows, Junlang''s face revealed a trace of indifference, "I help you invest, the condition is far away from Jiamei, do not get close to her life."


    Fang Jiamei is too simple. Now she still thinks that this girl regards her as a friend. In fact, she is just a haven when she has no place to go.


    Fall small cherry''s eyes flashed a glimmer of accident, then enchanted smile: "why do you help me?"


    "Because your appearance has affected the quality of life between us, we need you to get away." Mo Yiheng looked at her coldly, almost the same as usual, but it seemed a little different.


    The aura is different.


    "You..." Luo Xiaoying''s face sank. I can''t believe that the man who usually looks elegant and steady should say such words.


    Mo Yiheng took out a business card and put it on the table. "If you think about contacting the people above, if it''s fast, I may introduce you to a brokerage company to take you in, but remember, don''t go to Jiamei again, and don''t appear in front of me."

 Chapter 1787

    The plane landed at Xinshi airport at more than one o''clock in the evening, and Mo''s driver came to meet him.


    Looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, Mo Yiheng is sad.


    Last time I came back, my mother picked him up in person and talked all the way, but he didn''t notice that she was in poor health at that time.


    I didn''t even say goodbye to her when I left.


    As a son, he is really bad.


    Back at Mo''s home, Mo Yiheng went upstairs to say hello to Mo Congtian and decided to go to work tomorrow.


    Mo Congtian was happy to see him come back. "Where''s Miss Fang? Not coming back with you? "


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, thinking that she should be in class at this time, "she didn''t graduate from university."


    Mo Congtian sighed, with years of melancholy on his face. "Don''t blame me for using this child to force you to grow up. If I know what it''s like for you to go out, I won''t let you go even if I support you all my life!"


    Does he regret it?


    Of course he regretted it!


    Look at the things he did from abroad. It''s a shame for him to be Laozi!


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, did not choose to choke with him, "anyway, thank you for letting me marry her."


    Mo Congtian sighed, "do you like that girl so much? I think the former Sufu is better than her


    It''s just that Sufu''s background is a little complicated.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t answer. He obviously didn''t want to talk to him anymore with low eyebrows. Mo Congtian always had nothing to do with him.


    When he was a child, Mo Yiheng was more mischievous and mischievous than others. At that time, he was able to beat him, but now he has no way.


    When he went back to his bedroom and took a bath, the servant had already cleaned up the things for him. Mo Yiheng lay on the bed, took out his mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and called Fang Jiamei


    At the time of receiving her call, Fang Jiamei was discussing with the ensemble about her performance in Noel square next week.


    The annual performance Festival is coming. You can see all kinds of programs in Noel square, just like the Chinese New Year.


    They are also ready to go there and experience.


    When she came to one side to answer the phone, Fang Jiamei''s voice was very happy: "are you here?"


    "Well, it''s just an hour." Listening to her voice, seems to be able to eliminate all the fatigue, Mo Yiheng slowly closed his eyes, as if she was still around.


    Fang Jiamei said with a smile: "then you have a rest. We are going to perform in Noel square in two days. We have to practice these days."


    "OK, be safe."


    "Well, you too. Take care of your rest."


    No sticky, Fang Jiamei took the initiative to hang up the phone, flying is very tired, he should have a good rest.


    Back to everyone''s side, Fang Jiamei listened to everyone''s ideas and never liked to give them any ideas.


    "Well, our music selections are very happy. Jiamei is the main cello. Can you play it?" The regiment leader looked at Fang Jiamei''s hesitation and didn''t know how to express it.


    As we all know, Fang Jiamei''s level has dropped rapidly in the past two years, which is not a quarter of the previous level.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. Seeing that everyone looked at her, she raised her smile and said, "well, it seems to be the same. It doesn''t matter. Let others take my place. I can do logistics."


    Lisa looked at her and said, "how can I do that? You are our master cello


    Fang Jiamei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I know I''m not good now. Next time."


    The head of the regiment liked her very much. To be honest, if it wasn''t for her being Chen Yinxu''s student, the regiment would have expelled her long ago.

 Chapter 1788

    She was a little disappointed that she couldn''t take part in the performance, but Fang Jiamei also knew what she was like now. She had no way to be with everyone. On the contrary, it was a good thing to delay everyone and quit on her own initiative.


    Taking the initiative to help the logistics, Fang Jiamei has a lot less work. She mainly helps people buy things they need or lunch. In other times, she keeps in touch with them silently.


    There are a lot of rumors about her at school during this period. They are all speculating about who is the man who sent her to class every day, whether he was taken care of, and so on.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t explain anything. She came and went alone every day, except at school. She just went back to her apartment, and she would call Mo Yiheng in the evening.


    Mo Yiheng has just entered the head office. He is very busy and has jet lag. Often Fang Jiamei has just got up when she goes to school. He has just got off work.


    So it''s not easy to find a video opportunity.


    But today, Mo Yiheng said that she had half an hour to video with her in the morning, so Fang Jiamei went to bed early and was a little nervous with her computer.


    He folded his hair with his hands, put the quilt on his waist, put his back against the pillow, and stared at the screen.


    Soon, Mo Yiheng called, Fang Jiamei answered, and Mo Yiheng''s face appeared on the screen.


    "Hi Fang Jiamei spoke excitedly.


    Over there, Mo Yiheng sat in the office with her mobile phone in front of her. Looking at her, he bent his lips and said, "Hi."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Fang Jiamei holds the computer and looks at him as if she has lost a lot of weight.


    Mo Yiheng shook his head, deep eyes seem to penetrate the screen to come to her, "not yet, just ten o''clock in the morning."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and looked at him. She suddenly missed him.


    Mo Yiheng saw that she didn''t speak and seemed to be in a low mood. He couldn''t help worrying, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    Fang Jiamei raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose. She didn''t know how to tell him, "no, maybe it''s too tired to practice."


    Mo Yiheng sighed softly, "don''t be too tired. Take a proper rest. If you want to go to skry, I can help you."


    Although he didn''t really want Fang Jiamei to stay there and separate from him, but If she really likes it, he seems to have no choice.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned, and then shook her head, "no, if I get into the exam, it''s natural. If I don''t get into the exam, you don''t have to help me."


    She doesn''t have much hope now, but You can try it, too.


    Low Mou thought next, Fang Jiamei looks at him in the screen to ask: "I weekend look for you?"


    Mo Yiheng had some accidents and thought for a while, "you come here. You have jet lag. You can only stay for one day. It''s too tired."


    With her fingers clasped on her notebook, Fang Jiamei said, "but Don''t you miss me? "


    "I miss you." I want to go back to her immediately.


    Fang Jiamei bent her lips and sniffed, "are you still wearing your ring?"


    Mo Yiheng put up his left hand and put a simple silver ring finger on his ring finger.


    Just wear it.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart immediately warmed, took a breath, and said nothing, "well, I''ll go to you when I have a holiday. You go to work, I''m sleepy."


    Mo Yiheng nodded: "good night."


    Fang Jiamei buttoned up her computer, turned off the light and lay down. Looking out of the quiet window, she didn''t know how long such a life would last.


    It turns out that when you leave your life, as others say, you realize the importance of that to you.

 Chapter 1789

    In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the day of noel square.


    The big square is the center of the whole city, gathering all kinds of people.


    There are band performances, various stalls, tourist groups from all over the world, and all kinds of fantastic performances.


    Fang Jiamei''s ensemble occupied a small corner on the side of the square. Because she didn''t participate in this time, she helped everyone to take things and do this and that.


    The square is very noisy, there are all kinds of voices, people are dense, at a glance, there are heads.


    When Fang Jiamei saw several favorite stalls over there, she couldn''t help her curiosity. She wanted to go and have a look, but she couldn''t help holding water and clothes for everyone. She could only look at them eagerly.


    "Ah, ah! There''s a band over there. It''s said that the lead singer is super handsome Lisa ran over excitedly, took her arm, with little stars in her eyes, "let''s go and have a look later!"


    Fang Jiamei looked along her line of sight, only to see that there were a lot of people around, and nothing could be seen inside.


    "Do you have perspective eyes? How handsome are you when you can''t even see them? " Fang Jiamei make complaints about Tucao.


    Lisa gave her a white look. "I heard it! Let''s get started. We''ll go over and have a look when we''re done! "


    Fang Jiamei sighed helplessly. Her voice was too mixed. She vaguely heard the music coming from there. She seemed to be familiar with it.


    But I can''t remember for a moment.


    Their ensemble is not very popular, and few people come here all morning. Everyone seems to be attracted by the band there.


    When the head of the group asked everyone to move freely, Fang Jiamei was pulled to the band there by Lisa.


    "Why so many people!" Lisa squeezed behind the crowd and couldn''t see anything at all, so she just squeezed in.


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t see her without being careful. She couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, heavy metal music, guitar sound accompanied by the drum, let the scene all of a sudden boiling up!


    Fang Jiamei was stunned in the same place. Listening to the familiar music, she felt that her breathing would stop.


    He pushed the crowd away and rushed to the front. Looking at the singer''s anger, he stepped forward and pulled out his microphone. "Where''s the song from?"


    It''s written by Zi Cong. It hasn''t been published. How can they?!


    The band members were frightened by her, and the crowd in front of them began to whisper, some dissatisfied with the interruption.


    The lead singer is a Chinese, tall, pretty good-looking, looking at her some dissatisfaction, "Miss, what do you mean?"


    "I ask you, how did this song come from?" Fang Jiamei spoke excitedly and her face turned red.


    The lead singer was speechless, and he was at a loss with a smile. "This is written by my friend. What''s the matter?"


    "Your friend?" Fang Jiamei frowned, her breath trembled, "where is your friend? Let him come out to see me


    This is obviously copying the works of Zi Cong!


    The lead singer was annoyed by her. She licked her lower lip, glanced at her and pointed in a certain direction, "no, what about that?"


    Fang Jiamei turned and looked. Just as she wanted to accuse this man of plagiarism, she froze in the same place.


    The world seemed to stop for a moment, losing all the sounds.


    Not far away, a handsome and sunny man in a cowboy coat was walking towards him. He didn''t notice the situation here. He was laughing and saying this to the girl holding his arm.


    The dimples of laughter are particularly obvious.


    Her eyes were shocked. Fang Jiamei couldn''t help stepping forward. She couldn''t believe it. "Zicong..."

 Chapter 1790

    Seems to be too quiet, so that the boy finally realized that it was wrong, willing to look away from the girl''s face, looking forward in doubt, but when he saw that face, his eyes shocked, turned and ran away directly -!


    Fang Jiamei''s blood seems to be flowing backwards. She clenched her hands and started to catch up with her!


    She was right!


    This time she really read it right!


    There are many people in the square, and the people in front are running very fast. Fang Jiamei looks at the people in front of her, and her heart is inexplicably angry, "stop for me!"


    "Ah Suddenly someone bumped into her, and her mobile phone fell directly to the ground, but she didn''t care. She ran after the people in front of her.


    Until she ran out of the square and looked at the figure in front of her, Fang Jiamei really couldn''t run any more. She stood panting in the same place, clenched her hands and yelled, "stop for me!"


    The figure in front finally stopped. Fang Jiamei''s breath was trembling. She walked forward slowly and came to him in disbelief. She looked at the face and tears fell down directly


    "You, you..."


    Covering her mouth, Fang Jiamei stepped back in amazement.


    Zi Cong slowly raised his eyes and looked at her, with a smile: "Hi, Jiamei, I didn''t expect to be found by you."


    Hi, Jamie.


    How simple it is.


    What a simple word!


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t accept it. She stepped back a few steps to distance herself from him. Her hands were scratching her hair. She was at a loss. "Why? Why? "


    Why is he alive?


    Why did he pretend to be dead?


    Zicong looked at her with guilt and helplessness in his eyes. "I''m sorry, Jiamei. Your father is so terrible. It''s him Let me do it. "


    "What did you say?" Fang Jiamei''s whole life is very chaotic. She can''t believe that everything in front of her is true.


    Zicong is not dead.


    He''s still alive.


    But he was alive, but he didn''t show up in the past two years.


    After closing her eyes, Fang Jiamei felt that she was going to faint.


    "Zi Cong!" Looking at the girl''s arm in the distance, Fang Jiacong catches up with her? Who is she? "


    Zi Cong''s eyes dodged for a moment, looked at the girl and answered in a low voice: "it''s my former friends. Would you like to go back and stay with them first?"


    The girl reluctantly pouted and glared at Fang Jiamei, who was squatting on the ground. "Then come here quickly and say that you will accompany me."


    Zi Cong nodded and watched her leave.


    Fang Jiamei squatted on the ground with herself in her arms, trembling slightly because she was crying.


    It''s a big shock to her. She hasn''t completely calmed down.


    No, there is no way to calm down!


    Zicong watched her squatting there, rubbing her hands on her body, and stepped forward carefully, "Jiamei..."


    "Where have you been these two years?" Fang Jiamei tries to ask calmly and looks up at him.


    Zi Cong didn''t dare to look her in the eyes directly. He slowly squatted down beside her. "Your father helped me to establish a new identity. I have been in Paris for the past two years and have my own team."


    Fang Jiamei''s tears fell instantly, and her heart ached so much that she couldn''t breathe. "What happened in those years?"


    "Jiamei..."


    "Tell me!" Fang Jiamei spoke harshly and looked at him with self mockery, "tell me, what else can''t I bear?"


    She has survived so many things. What else can''t she do?


    PS: Xiaobai finally no longer feel guilty, and slowly live a happy life with Lao mo. You have time to support the new book. The plot of the new book "cute wife in water" has already started. It''s very nice. The ending books "flash marriage: Little uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage: little wife in full favor" are also very nice. Please remember to support them.

 Chapter 1791

    "I did have an accident two years ago, but it wasn''t me who died. It was the taxi driver." Zi Cong pondered and said, "I passed out in a coma. When I woke up, your father was by my side. He said to give me a lot of money and let me feign death, so that you can give up on me..."


    "So you agreed, didn''t you?" Fang Jiamei''s sad voice.


    Zicong confessed and closed his eyes. "I''m really sorry for Jiamei. Your father said that if I didn''t leave you, he would attack my family. I can''t help it."


    "So the body I saw in the hospital that day was not yours at all, right?" Fang Jiamei can''t help hating herself when she thinks of the situation that day, so she should step forward and lift the white cloth!


    "Yes." Zicong saw that she was a little unsteady. He reached out to help her, but she quickly dodged, "your father said you dare not lift the white cloth, so he bribed the driver''s family, my friends and the attending doctor to cheat you."


    Her father looked gentle, but he was actually a very cruel man. Even if he liked Fang Jiamei at that time, he didn''t have the courage to go to egg and stone.


    Fang Jiamei covered her cheek and half laughed. She stood up and stepped back You are so smart! Can deceive me like this... "


    With a bitter smile on her self mocking face, she slowly lowered her head. The sun covered her body, but she didn''t feel warm at all.


    At this time, especially want to see Mo Yiheng.


    If he was there, she would not have collapsed like this.


    "Jiamei..." Zi Cong looked at her and couldn''t say anything else, "I''m sorry."


    "What you say is of no use!" Fang Jiamei suddenly raised her head, her face full of anger, "do you know how I spent these two years? Do you know how guilty I feel about you? "


    "Even if you don''t want to be with me, you can break up with me directly! Our Jiamei will not pester you! Why should you join hands with my father to cheat me like this


    She cried out, shouting out all her anger.


    Knowing the moment of his death, she felt that her world was going to collapse. She was in a daze. When she heard Fang Shaozhong came to Fang Jiacheng, she doubted and went back to her country without bringing anything.


    If she didn''t meet Mo Yiheng at that time, she didn''t know how to spend that hard time!


    But what about him?


    He did it for money!


    To cheat like this


    Fang Jiamei looked at him with disappointment. Her voice was hoarse, revealing a stream of sarcasm. "I thought you were the only light in my life, but now I find that my biggest pain is from you..."


    Why didn''t she find that the boy who appeared in her most difficult period didn''t like her as much as she thought?


    Zi Cong lowered his head. The shadow on the ground was drawn long. He had nothing to say about her venting. "I''m sorry, Jiamei, if you I can give you back the money your father gave me at the beginning. Now my band is developing very well and has made a little money. You... "


    "Is that girl your girlfriend just now?" Fang Jiamei lowered her head and opened her mouth coolly. She would no longer cry.


    Zi Cong Leng Leng, looked at her and swallowed saliva, then nodded: "yes."


    "When did you get together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''ve been together for two and a half years Zi Cong opened his mouth low, holding his hands, and there was no place to hide.


    Two and a half years

 Chapter 1792

    Fang Jiamei laughed again, raised her hand and rubbed her face, "that is to say, you soon forgot me and put in another emotion, didn''t you?"


    When she lost her memory because of his death, did he feel at ease with other women?


    "I''m sorry, garmy. She Good, and she can accompany me wherever I want to go Zi Cong has nothing to say. He is sorry for her, but they are equal. Apart from taking her father''s money, he feels that he has anything wrong with her.


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei laughs sarcastically. She feels like a fool. She raises her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and smiles at him. "In fact, it''s very good. I haven''t had the chance to tell you that I don''t like you so much. It''s a good result, and I''m married."


    She stood upright in front of him, her eyes red, but raised a smile, the sun fell on her face is particularly beautiful.


    Zi Cong looks at her in surprise, "married?"


    "Yes, my husband is very nice, even better than you. The important thing is that he won''t leave me for money like you." Fang Jiamei looked at him with satire in her eyes. She took a deep breath and laughed, "you don''t have to bear any burden when I say these things. I''ve put you down for a long time."


    With that, Fang Jiamei raised her feet and passed him by.


    There is no trace of stay.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiamei, where have you been?" Lisa was worried about her red eyes when she came back from afar.


    Fang Jiamei picked up her bag and clothes. "I''m sorry, Lisa. I''m not feeling very well. I''ll go first."


    "Ah? Ah... " It''s strange for Lisa to see her turn around and leave.


    Back home alone, Fang Jiamei packed some clothes and left the apartment with a suitcase.


    The plane flew for more than ten hours and landed at Xinshi airport.


    When she came out, it was dark and the air was very cold. She was wearing a shirt and jeans and couldn''t resist.


    Standing outside the airport, Fang Jiamei immediately calmed down.


    She didn''t know what she wanted to say to him, just wanted to see him.


    But she didn''t know where Mo Yiheng was. She didn''t have much money with her and didn''t exchange RMB.


    At a loss for a moment, Fang Jiamei had to borrow a mobile phone from the security guard at the airport and call Mo Yiheng. She didn''t know whether she remembered the number or not.


    It''s a pity that there''s no one connected, which makes her more and more collapsed.


    "Don''t cry, miss. Take your time." The security guard saw her crying like a child and quickly comforted her.


    Fang Jiamei nodded and inhaled again.


    "Hello?" Beep, there finally answered the phone, but not Mo Yiheng''s voice.


    "Well, is this Mo Yiheng''s mobile phone?" Fang Jiamei began to ask uneasily. She didn''t know if she had the wrong number.


    "Yes, I''m Mr. Mo''s secretary. Mr. Mo is socializing now. You can tell me something." Fang Jiamei was relieved by the reply.


    "I''m his wife. Can you tell him to meet me at the airport?" Fang Jiamei holding the mobile phone said, the body is very cold.


    The voice over there was a little unexpected, "ma''am? Is Mr. Mo married? I''m sorry, I''m not sure. Well, you can come to Mo''s group and wait. It''s not convenient for us. "

 Chapter 1793

    I borrowed some money from the security guard, probably to see her poor. Fang Jiamei took a taxi to Mo''s group.


    Looking at the towering building in front of me, I really realized the financial strength of Mo group.


    In CBD such a golden area, no wonder Fang Shaozhong will let her marry.


    Fang Jiamei sucked her nose, and her hands and feet were cold with cold. She was especially afraid of cold.


    Pull the suitcase in, come to the front desk to ask, as before was stopped.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t explain more. She turned around and leaned against the front desk and squatted on the ground slowly. She was ready to wait for Mo Yiheng to come back. She was shaking with her arms.


    Now it''s very late, she has no mobile phone, no way to contact others, no one can contact.


    I don''t know whether Mo Yiheng will come back after attending the party.


    With her chin on her knee, Fang Jiamei couldn''t believe it today Oh no, it''s what happened from yesterday to now.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than ten o''clock, Mo Yiheng got out of the car and stepped into the company. Because of drinking, he had a headache. His new assistant followed him to report the progress of the project.


    In recent days, he hardly has time to go back to rest. When the new project starts, there are too many things to deal with, and all shareholders of the company need to meet one by one.


    "Well, who is that?" The assistant suddenly stopped and spoke suspiciously.


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly, subconsciously looked over there, continued to walk forward, but felt that something was wrong, stopped to look back again, and his face sank slightly.


    The assistant was about to say something when he strode towards the man.


    Fang Jiamei is very sleepy. She leans on her knee and sleeps unconsciously. Hearing a voice, she slowly opens her eyes and looks forward


    "Xiaobai?" Mo Yiheng came forward, frowning, "how are you here?"


    Confused eyes Zheng Zheng looked at him, and then react, stood up and directly rushed to his arms!


    Mo Yiheng was bumped back slightly by her and put his arms around her waist in time. He heard her sobbing voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Fang Jiamei held him tightly, her voice was hoarse, "don''t ask me anything. I just came to see you. It''s really cold in Xinshi..."


    Mo Yiheng was very distressed. He immediately took off his coat and put it on her. He picked her up and went to the elevator, "take up the luggage."


    The assistant looked at the scene in front of him with a confused face. Hearing his words, he quickly picked up the suitcase to keep up with him.


    Who is this woman?


    Why does the president seem to be very distressed?


    Think of just received that phone call, assistant not from the back chills.


    This is not the real president''s wife, is it!?


    The trough!


    He thought it was a messy woman. Although he said something, if the president knew, he would not be fired, would he?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng took Fang Jiamei into the office lounge, put her on the bed and wrapped her in a quilt. Looking at her purple lips, he was very distressed, "come here, why don''t you tell me?"


    Fang Jiamei like a kitten, chin against the knee, showing a round face, looking at him is wronged, "my cell phone broke."


    Mo Yiheng sighed and rubbed her hair helplessly. "Are you a fool?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at his tender and distressed face, and her tears fell down again. She put her head against his chest and began to cry


    "Xiaobai?" Mo Yiheng was startled by her, looking at her crying like this, she was at a loss, "what''s the matter? Don''t cry... "


    Reaching out and patting her on the back, Mo Yiheng held her in his arms and felt extremely distressed, "it''s ok Don''t cry... "

 Chapter 1794

    Fang Jiamei cried in his arms for a long time. It was better to cry until she soaked his shirt in his chest. She leaned against him and said hoarsely, "have you been drinking? It smells bad. "


    Mo Yiheng listened to her words with a helpless smile, "then you still hold me?"


    Fang Jiamei rubbed in his arms, eyes red, like a wounded rabbit, "I don''t dislike you."


    Mo Yiheng kiss her hair heart, palm stroked her hair, "hungry? I''ll ask the assistant to buy you something to eat. "


    As soon as he said that Fang Jiamei felt hungry, she sat up and nodded.


    "Then lie down. There''s a bathroom. You can take a hot bath." Mo Yiheng plucked her disordered hair with gentle eyes.


    Fang Jiamei looked at the rest room with a small wardrobe. "Do you live here?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded.


    "Why not go home?" Fang Jiamei looks at him.


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes and said indifferently: "too much work. It''s a waste of time to go back. Anyway, it''s all sleep. It doesn''t matter where you are."


    Fang Jiamei sipped her lips. Although she said so, she


    "All right." Mo Yiheng stood up, "I''ll ask someone to buy you something to eat."


    Out of the lounge, gently closed the door, Mo Yiheng told the assistant to go out to buy some food, then came to the French window to call Hao Ming, "help me check the whereabouts of my wife these days."


    She came suddenly and cried like that. Something must have happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei took a hot bath and changed into a thicker sweater, which made her feel more comfortable.


    Sitting on the sofa eating, Fang Jiamei looks at this office, which is similar to the branch office, with the same style, but much bigger.


    A whole piece of French windows, you can see the bright city at night.


    Watching her drink a bowl of porridge, Mo Yiheng just asked: "what happened?"


    Fang Jiamei gave a little meal, and a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes.


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, put his hands on his legs and tightened them slightly, "see him, right?"


    Eyes a shock, Fang Jiamei lift eyes surprised to see to him, "you, how can you know?"


    "That time in the hospital, you said that when you saw him, I was a little suspicious. Let someone check it, and naturally I found it." Mo Yiheng said in a low voice, his eyes always hanging down, "regret it? Do you want to come back to him? "


    Is that why you''re in such a hurry to find him?


    When hearing Hao Ming''s reply, Mo Yiheng was surprised, but calmer than he imagined.


    Maybe the heart is paralyzed, so I know that she may leave herself, and there is no fluctuation like before.


    But the heart is still sour, with a trace of pain.


    Fang Jiamei looked at his low face, and her jaw tightened, "then why don''t you tell me? Why do you always hide me and cheat me? Am I that stupid in your eyes? "


    Fang Shaozhong simply cheated her in the past. Zicong Mingming lives well, but he doesn''t appear. Now even he does?


    Mo Yiheng''s heart aches at her sad eyes. Before she opens her mouth, Fang Jiamei has stood up. Her tears are dry and she can''t cry, but her eyes are very sore.


    "You always judge me by your own thoughts. You don''t know what''s on my mind at all." Sad mouth, Fang Jiamei steps out, especially angry in the heart.


    Did not walk out of the office, the body was hugged by a man from behind, the voice of a slight tremor in her ear low sounded, "sorry, not to hide you, but I have selfish, afraid you know, will leave me."

 Chapter 1795

    Although he is conceited, he has no confidence to compare with that man.


    After all, he didn''t know how much place he was in her heart.


    Fang Jiamei lowered her head, reached over his arm, gently pulled him away, turned and looked at him, "even if Zicong is still alive, we are married, I can''t be with him."


    Mo Yiheng stares into her eyes, her eyes are dim.


    "Besides..." Fang Jiamei paused and lowered her head slowly. "I didn''t want to be with him again."


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly and looked at her with an indescribable palpitation in her heart.


    "I was shocked to know that he was still alive, and then a heavy burden was relieved. But when I knew that he and my father had cheated me, I was very angry, very angry!" Fang Jiamei said, her voice trembling slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at him, "but do you know? Zicong is still alive, but I don''t want to be together with him at all. On the contrary I''d love to see you


    After two years of being teased, Congzi felt very tired, so she felt very tired to him!


    But she did not have a trace of his reluctant and sentimental, and even meet him, the brain is mo Yiheng figure.


    Fang Jiamei hit him with her hand. She was embarrassed. "I, I came to you without bringing anything. My mobile phone is broken. I don''t know where you are. I borrowed the phone from my security uncle to call you. As a result, your assistant said that you were busy. Let me wait here. Do you know how cold it is?"


    She glared at him angrily, "if you don''t comfort me, you can still speculate my thoughts wantonly. When did I say that I was separated from you? Can you stop... "


    Before her voice fell, she was kissed on her lips by the man and swallowed all her words into her mouth.


    Heart surging and excited, Mo Yiheng deeply kiss her, can not use words to describe the mood at this time.


    He tried his best to suppress his mood, not to let himself have any out of control performance at the moment when he heard her say separation, but now when he heard her words, he knew how much he wanted her to say so.


    Slightly separated, Mo Yiheng lips hook hook, "you remember, no matter what you think, I will never let you leave me again."


    It was the only chance he gave her to leave, and it never happened again.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t say anything, but he blocked her lips again, picked her up and walked to the rest room


    -


    early in the morning.


    Fang Jiamei wakes up in a daze. The dazzling sunlight outside the window makes her very uncomfortable. She has rubbed her eyes and is not fully awake.


    Hearing the sound of talking outside, Fang Jiamei was stunned for a moment. She lifted the quilt, picked up the shirt on the ground, put it on at will, opened the door and walked over


    When people in the office heard the sound, they looked at her one after another, and then they were silent.


    Fang Jiamei opened her eyes slightly, and the whole person was in the same place.


    Mo Yi Heng raises Mou to look toward her, tiny Cu eyebrow, "go in to change clothes."


    "Oh Oh Fang Jiamei looked down at herself and quickly went back to close the door.


    Several vice presidents silently took their eyes back, looked at each other, and felt as if they knew something extraordinary.


    Mo Yiheng''s face did not change at all. He looked at them and said, "what? Go on. "

 Chapter 1796

    Fang Jiamei buried in the quilt, just want to die!


    How could she go out dressed like this!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Moyiheng handle business into, see her in bed roll bending lips, "get up quickly."


    Fang Jiamei suddenly sat up and looked at him with chagrin, "Why are there so many people outside?"


    Mo Yiheng opened her suitcase, picked out her clothes and looked at her watch. "It''s working time. They come to report their work. It''s you who sleep too much."


    Fang Jiamei curled her mouth and sucked her nose. She didn''t feel very breathable. "I seem to have a cold."


    Mo Yiheng bent down and touched her forehead, "no fever, we will drink more hot water."


    Fang Jiamei looked at his indifferent face and turned her lips. Then she got into the quilt again. "It''s not gentle at all."


    "What?" Mo Yiheng narrowed his eyes and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''m not gentle?"


    "Hum!" Fang Jiamei started and looked out the window at the fine weather. "It''s fine. Do you have time today? Can you take me out to play? "


    Mo Yiheng sat on the edge of the bed, reached into the quilt, held her ankle, gently pulled her to her side, patiently put on her pants, smelled Yan picked eyebrows, "I thought you would go home first."


    Fang Jiamei lay still, her eyes darkened, "that''s not my home."


    Fang family People there didn''t like her, including their own father.


    Mo Yiheng put on her pants and pulled her up. "It''s better to go back and see her. If you speak out, you''ll feel better."


    "Then why don''t you go home?" Fang Jiamei looked at his deep eyes, slightly close, "you do not go home, also advised me to go back."


    Mo Yiheng was stunned and poked her forehead. "Why do you talk so much? I''m older than you. It''s all experience. "


    Fang Jiamei looked at him carefully, "are you afraid to go back and embarrass your father?"


    His mother died, and his father had a estrangement, so he didn''t want to go home, did he?


    Mo Yiheng pauses, lowers his eyes, reaches out his hand to take off her nightgown, takes one side of the coat and puts it on her, ignoring the topic, "get up and wash quickly, and take you to breakfast."


    Fang Jiamei watched him get up and go out, and sighed softly.


    It seems that there is a big gap between him and his father.


    Unlike her, there is no estrangement. After all, it''s a problem for people who are close to each other.


    She and Fang Shaozhong have only one-sided use.


    Mo Yiheng took her out to have breakfast. She was led by a big square and attracted the attention of many employees.


    Fang Jiamei even saw the lost eyes of several little girls.


    "Hello, do all the female employees in your company like you?" Fang Jiamei took his arm and opened her mouth teasingly, with a thief''s smile on her face.


    Mo Yiheng tone indifference, "the company will not do a questionnaire to know who female employees like."


    Fang Jiamei choked by him, walked out of the company door, and unexpectedly saw the man coming from the company in front of her, "Hello! You see, that man is so handsome! "


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank, looking at her flower crazy appearance, "you praise others handsome in front of your man?"


    "No, no!" Fang Jiamei''s eyes were shining with gold, and she shook his arm, "look, look! How handsome! Why did he come to us


    Mo Yiheng wanted to strangle her. He looked along her eyes, and his face softened a lot. "You seem to be late, President Gu."


    Gu Yihan calmly came over and looked at Fang Jiamei beside him. "No wonder you suddenly came to life. It turned out that you found her."

 Chapter 1797

    "Well? What do you mean Fang Jiamei didn''t understand. Looking at her cold face, she felt as if she saw the hero in the cartoon come out.


    Mo Yiheng was embarrassed by what he said. He coughed and said, "Gu Yihan, my brother, you used to call him brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law?" Fang Jiamei was a little surprised.


    Mo Yiheng nodded, "take you to see his wife another day, get on the bus first."


    "Ah? Hello! Don''t push me Fang Jiamei was pushed into the car by him, with an angry face.


    Mo Yiheng turned to look at Gu Yihan, hands inserted pocket, in front of acquaintances just revealed a trace of previous laziness, "don''t tell her about me."


    Gu Yihan stands there indifferently, sniffs the speech to smile lightly: "the reason?"


    Mo Yiheng licked his lips unnaturally, "I''m afraid she can''t accept it."


    "My wife said, really like a person, nothing can''t accept." Gu Yihan opened his mouth naturally. He was so indifferent, but now he is "my wife".


    Mo Yiheng speechless swallow saliva, "in a word you don''t say, but how do you come so late today?"


    Mo''s and Gu''s buildings are only one street away.


    Gu Yihan sighed helplessly, "no way, wife is too sticky, so you understand?"


    Mo Yiheng saw that he turned and walked away, and he had an impulse to kick him to death.


    Show love what''s the most annoying.


    Mo Yiheng gets on the bus and takes her to breakfast. Fang Jiamei can''t help chattering on the road, "who is that man? Have I seen it before? "


    "All said my brother, her wife used to take care of you very much, and your name of Xiaobai was also her wife''s name. When I didn''t want you, she took you home." Mo said with a faint smile of the steering wheel.


    Think of two years ago, it seems that it was still yesterday.


    Fang Jiamei nodded, but suddenly caught what, "you don''t want me?"


    Mo Yiheng, aware of what cough, pretended not to hear.


    Fang Jiamei, who is so easy to fool, reached out and pulled off his clothes, "speak quickly! Why not me? I have nothing, so pitiful


    "Poor you?" Mo Yiheng smiles, as if to hear something incredible, "you make my life a mess, let me be your nanny, always cry, I don''t think you bully me, you are pathetic?"


    Fang Jiamei blinked. She had no impression of these things at all. "You''ve come less. I''ve never been like this."


    "I have a lot of witnesses. Would you like to see them?" Mo Yi Heng side Mou sees her one eye, the corner of the mouth always hooks to smile.


    Fang Jiamei sat upright and looked at the front and said, "Why are you so nice to me? I don''t have anything. I still don''t know where I came from


    He shouldn''t be the one who fell in love with her at first sight, right?


    Mo Yiheng tilted his head and gently raised his mouth, "yes, I don''t know why I took you in. Maybe you''re very cute. Staying around like a kitten can relieve boredom."


    "Relieving boredom?" Fang Jiamei''s side eyes glared at him. There was fire in her eyes. "Am I an animal?"


    Mo Yiheng smile, let Fang Jiamei Leng, rarely see Mo Yiheng such a big smile.


    "Don''t say, you were fattened by me before. Besides eating and sleeping, you really look like an animal." Mo Yiheng pinched her face and stopped the car, "get off."

 Chapter 1798

    Fang Jiamei just wants to have a good breakfast with Mo Yiheng, fill her stomach and think about other things.


    But I didn''t expect that the coincidence of reality is not allowed at all.


    Looking at the gentle woman in front of her, Fang Jiamei holds Mo Yiheng''s hand tightly.


    Lin Qingwan stepped forward and looked at Fang Jiamei with a smile: "when did Jiamei come back? Why didn''t you go home? "


    The woman in front of him was Fang Shaozhong''s real wife. She was dressed in a purple dress and her hair was in the back of her head. She got old in time and had a different style. She was elegant all over.


    Fang Jiamei felt sick when she looked at the fake smile on her face. Without waiting for her to speak, the man beside her had already helped her to speak: "Mrs. Fang, what a coincidence."


    Lin Qingwan looked at Mo Yiheng and nodded gracefully: "it''s master mo. her father told me that you are married. I still don''t believe it. When are you going to have a wedding?"


    Fang Jiamei really didn''t want to hear her so hypocritical greetings. She was more vicious than anyone, but she pretended to be a gentle stepmother.


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, symbolically hooked his lips, "to see the meaning of Jiamei."


    He has seen Lin Qingwan several times. She is very elegant and does very well everywhere. However, after listening to Fang Jiamei''s description of their family, he also knows that the superficial good is just the hypocrisy.


    Lin Qingwan had a famous bag on her wrist, followed by two servants, with some breakfast in her hand. She looked at Fang Jiamei and said with a smile, "it''s your good fortune that you want to marry master Mo, or you should arrange to get married earlier. If you decide, your father can rest assured."


    Fang Jiamei looked at her coldly and said sarcastically, "Oh? Does he care about me? It''s amazing. "


    It seems that she didn''t expect to say that in public. Lin Qingwan''s face was stiff. He looked at Mo Yiheng and said with a smile, "you are your father''s daughter. How can he not care?"


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t help rolling her eyes and looking to the other side, "don''t laugh. There''s no outsider here. There''s no need to act. I know better about my father than anyone else. If he''s really good to me, why don''t he disclose my identity?"


    Fang Jiamei looked directly into her eyes with a little twinkle. "If he had disclosed my identity earlier, would I have been scolded as a wild child for so many years?"


    Okay?


    Oh, only when we use her can Fang Shaozhong think of her daughter.


    Mo Yi Heng side Mou looking at her eyebrow eye, holding her hand tight tight tight.


    Seeing that Mo Yiheng was in love with her, Lin Qingwan naturally didn''t say much. Her face was a little tense, but she still gave an embarrassed smile: "your brother is back. He likes to eat this family''s breakfast. I''ll buy it for him. Now that you are back, you can make time to go home."


    Then he left with the two servants.


    Fang Jiamei lowered her head slowly and felt sad for a moment.


    Mo Yiheng took her shoulder and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and followed him upstairs.


    But the mood did not have, also did not eat how many things, on the contrary in the heart especially blocked flustered.


    Every time I see this woman, she feels uncomfortable.


    Mo Yiheng took her back to the company, looking at her low mood and comforted: "don''t spoil your mood for some unimportant people, they are nothing."


    Fang Jiamei blinked, looked at him, pulled her lips, and pulled his mouth low: "do you think I''m hypocritical? Actually, my mom It''s a third party. I don''t think she should be like this. "

 Chapter 1799

    She is a well-known wife, but her mother is just a woman without reputation.


    Everything she has now is given by the Fang family. She should be grateful.


    Mo Yiheng raised his hand and touched her head, with heartache in his eyes, "I know, you love your mother."


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes were sour. She lifted her legs on his legs and leaned her head against his shoulder. "My mother really didn''t know that he was married. She had been waiting for him all her life. In order to support me, she worked several jobs a day and finally fell to the ground and never got up again. She was only in her thirties when she died."


    So how can she not hate it?


    The man who played with her mother''s feelings is her father, and the man who made her mother suffer is also her father.


    And her father did not mean to regret the mood, take her home, but never wanted to open her identity, let her live a life not as good as a servant.


    Doesn''t he feel guilty?


    A young girl in love, because he will not do a commitment to pay all of their own.


    "In fact, sometimes I think my mother is very stupid. How good a man is, that''s why she should pay so much." Fang Jiamei said softly, with a trace of ignorance in her tone, "so I never believe that there is a feeling of undying in this world, and I never dare to love sincerely."


    She is afraid that she and her mother, no matter what they do, will not get the same feelings.


    Mo Yi Heng holds her to listen quietly, low Mou looks at the tear mark on her face, low slow way: "have."


    Fang Jiamei to his deep and focused eyes, "what?"


    "Until death." He said positively, with deep feeling in his eyes.


    Fang Jiamei gave a little meal, breathing slowly, staring at his heart beating.


    Mo Yiheng gently stroked her side face, with a low voice, "when you really meet that person, no matter right or not, whether it''s doomed or not, whether she is the same, you will sink in and can''t extricate yourself. Even if you are in pain, you are willing to stay in place for her."


    He used to be the same as her. He felt that such protection and waiting was a fool. Why do so many people in the world cling to a person who can''t get it?


    But after meeting her, life seems to be injected with a warm sunshine, everything seems to be clear, so that his decadent life has an end, even when she stands on the opposite side of the cliff, he is willing to jump for her.


    Feelings sometimes is like that, clearly she has nothing good, but you just like, is willing to for her, pay all of their own.


    Even life.


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and couldn''t speak for a moment. Her tears were shaking under her eyes, blurring his vision. "If, I can''t be like you?"


    She may not be able to give him the same feelings, so, is he willing?


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, smiling and gently pinched her fingers, "I didn''t want you to have the same emotion, I said, I don''t want anything else, you just need to be by my side."


    He had nothing else to ask for.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart moved, reached out and hugged his neck tightly, leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes, "come home with me."


    She will make good efforts to know a deep-rooted feelings, I hope this feeling, will not let her choose the wrong.


    PS other people are a well-known wife, but her mother is just a woman without reputation.


    Everything she has now is given by the Fang family. She should be grateful.


    Mo Yiheng raised his hand and touched her head, with heartache in his eyes, "I know, you love your mother."


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes were sour. She lifted her legs on his legs and leaned her head against his shoulder. "My mother really didn''t know that he was married. She had been waiting for him all her life. In order to support me, she worked several jobs a day and finally fell to the ground and never got up again. She was only in her thirties when she died."


    So how can she not hate it?


    The man who played with her mother''s feelings is her father, and the man who made her mother suffer is also her father.


    And her father did not mean to regret the mood, take her home, but never wanted to open her identity, let her live a life not as good as a servant.


    Doesn''t he feel guilty?


    A young girl in love, because he will not do a commitment to pay all of their own.


    "In fact, sometimes I think my mother is very stupid. How good a man is, that''s why she should pay so much." Fang Jiamei said softly, with a trace of ignorance in her tone, "so I never believe that there is a feeling of undying in this world, and I never dare to love sincerely."


    She is afraid that she and her mother, no matter what they do, will not get the same feelings.


    Mo Yi Heng holds her to listen quietly, low Mou looks at the tear mark on her face, low slow way: "have."Fang Jiamei to his deep and focused eyes, "what?"


    "Until death." He said positively, with deep feeling in his eyes.


    Fang Jiamei gave a little meal, breathing slowly, staring at his heart beating.


    Mo Yiheng gently stroked her side face, with a low voice, "when you really meet that person, no matter right or not, whether it''s doomed or not, whether she is the same, you will sink in and can''t extricate yourself. Even if you are in pain, you are willing to stay in place for her."


    He used to be the same as her. He felt that such protection and waiting was a fool. Why do so many people in the world cling to a person who can''t get it?


    But after meeting her, life seems to be injected with a warm sunshine, everything seems to be clear, so that his decadent life has an end, even when she stands on the opposite side of the cliff, he is willing to jump for her.


    Feelings sometimes is like that, clearly she has nothing good, but you just like, is willing to for her, pay all of their own.


    Even life.


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and couldn''t speak for a moment. Her tears were shaking under her eyes, blurring his vision. "If, I can''t be like you?"


    She may not be able to give him the same feelings, so, is he willing?


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, smiling and gently pinched her fingers, "I didn''t want you to have the same emotion, I said, I don''t want anything else, you just need to be by my side."


    He had nothing else to ask for.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart moved, reached out and hugged his neck tightly, leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes, "come home with me."


    She will make good efforts to know a deep-rooted feelings, I hope this feeling, will not let her choose the wrong.


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, please remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love". Thank you! kiss you! All very well, eh!

 Chapter 1800

    Back to Fang''s home again, it seems more prosperous than before.


    The single door villa and the carved iron gate seem to be isolated from the outside world. From a distance, two servants are still talking in front of the main building.


    Mo Yiheng came to her and took her hand. "If you don''t want to come, you can have a few days."


    Fang Jiamei closed her eyes and gently shook her head: "forget it, make it clear, later No more


    Finish saying, pull Mo Yiheng to go forward to ring doorbell.


    This is her home, but she doesn''t have a key.


    You say, is this family?


    Soon, a servant came out to open the door and looked at them in a daze. His tone was a little uncertain. "Miss three?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded: "is my father there?"


    The servant responded and blinked, "no, only the lady and the young master are here."


    "Then I''ll go in and wait for him." Fang Jiamei finished, took Mo Yiheng''s hand and went in.


    The servant followed her and went into the room. Looking at them wearing shoes, she couldn''t help muttering: "the floor I just took off is dirty."


    Fang Jiamei heard it, but she didn''t say anything. The servants here are very powerful. They always treat her like this.


    Mo Yiheng held her hand and looked at the servant. "Since you''re afraid of dirt, you should put up a sign at the door and refuse any contact."


    The servant was stunned, hummed and turned to the other side.


    Fang Jiamei pulled his sleeve, pulled him to sit down on the sofa, "forget it, I''m used to it."


    Mo Yiheng''s face was particularly gloomy. He looked at her and took a breath. "Which room do you live in?"


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes slowly and bit her lower lip. "Did you see the little greenhouse that just came in?"


    Mo Yiheng looks at her.


    Fang Jiamei said, "I live there, a bed and a desk."


    How can she live in the main building? Lin Qingwan is so unhappy with her that it''s good for her to have a place to live.


    Mo Yiheng frowned and thought of the hut he had just seen outside.


    "Here comes Jamie." Lin Qingwan came down from the upstairs and changed into a new dress. The silk coat had a loose skirt inside. What she was wearing was also very elegant and elegant.


    Nodding to Mo Yiheng, Lin Qingwan sat down on the sofa beside him. "Your father has gone to the company. Maybe he will come back later. Why don''t you stay for lunch?"


    Fang Jiamei looked away, "no, you give him a call, I have something to look for him."


    Lin Qingwan said with a smile: "if he comes back for lunch, you can stay. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    Fang Jiamei said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''m here. You can''t eat."


    Lin Qingwan was so embarrassed by her that she called her maid, "why don''t you even have a cup of tea? Don''t you see Master Mo here? "


    The servant took a look at Mo Yiheng and quickly nodded to pour the water.


    Mo Yiheng leaned slightly toward the back of the chair, and his expression became sluggish. "The maids in the lady''s house are not so good, they don''t even have any manners."


    Lin Qingwan was stunned and looked at his handsome face. "I''m so sorry. Maybe I didn''t recognize it."


    "Can''t you recognize me, or your lady?" Mo Yiheng on her eyes, lazy eyes but with a sharp.


    Fang Jiamei looks at Mo Yiheng''s side face and knows that he wants to vent her anger.


    But she didn''t want to make a fuss, and she got used to it. She stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve, but he held it in his backhand.

 Chapter 1801

    Lin Qingwan naturally could not lose face. Seeing the servant coming with tea in a hurry, she said: "what did you just do? Can''t you see Miss coming back? "


    The servant was startled. He bent slightly and took a careful look at Fang Jiamei. Naturally, he knew how to look up and down. "Yes, I''m sorry, miss..."


    "I''m sorry. What''s the use? You''re going to get my salary right now! Let you work, not play! " Lin Qingwan''s life is still full of momentum. After all, she is used to hiding her true self.


    Servant smell speech Leng Leng, then hurriedly kneel down on the ground, "no, madam! I still have a daughter in my family. I can''t lose this job! "


    Her tears soon fell down, pulling the corner of Lin Qingwan''s clothes to beg for mercy, and she looked very pitiful.


    Fang Jiamei takes a look at Mo Yiheng and wants to say forget it, but he holds her head and looks at all this in a funny way.


    He looks like he''s full of danger.


    Lin Qingwan thought it would be a good lesson to teach him one or two. The sensible people would forget it, but Mo Yiheng didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Had to let people will be distressed servants pull out, raised his hand to touch his hair, to Mo Yiheng sorry smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, let you laugh."


    Mo Yiheng played with Fang Jiamei''s soft fingers. He thought her hands were very funny. He didn''t even raise his head. He said lazily, "it''s OK. Anyway, the master is not good. It''s not strange to teach such servants."


    Fang Jiamei silently took a breath, a little embarrassed.


    Mo Yiheng doesn''t say Lin Qingwan explicitly, does he?


    Just when Lin Qingwan was brought down by Mo Yiheng, Fang Shaozhong came back.


    I don''t know if Lin Qingwan had informed them in advance. Seeing them, Fang Shaozhong didn''t have any accident. He said hello to Mo Yiheng and frowned at Fang Jiamei, but it was only slight. "How did you come back? Don''t you just graduate next year? "


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and thought of what he and Zicong had done. She felt unbearable pain and anger. She clenched her hands and said, "I want to talk to you. Go to your study."


    With that, he took a look at Mo Yiheng and went upstairs.


    Fang Shaozhong looked at her back and frowned. He nodded to Mo Yiheng and followed her.


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    Fang Jiamei sat on the chair and looked at the man in front of her. She said directly, "I see Zicong."


    Fang Shaozhong held the teacup for a while, what flashed through his eyes, and then drank, "Oh, yeah, isn''t he dead?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and said sarcastically, "stop acting. Do you think I don''t know what will come to you?"


    Fang Shaozhong hooked his lips and put down his teacup. There were some wrinkles on his old face. "He''s not suitable for you."


    "That''s why you made him pretend to be dead?" Fang Jiamei''s breathing began to be short, and the handle of the chair was shaking.


    She can''t accept such deception.


    Fang Shaozhong pinched his eyebrows, looking tired and impatient. "I know you don''t like that child very much, and he doesn''t like you so much. I''m with you just to have a place to live. You spend a lot of money on him, don''t you?"


    He just made the right choice for her, although the method was extreme.


    Fang Jiamei sneered and said, "then you shouldn''t cheat me like that! You know how much I depend on him, but you do such a thing for your own benefit

 Chapter 1802

    Bang!


    Fang Shaozhong patted the table and got up. She annoyed him, "who are you talking to! I''m your father! Nothing big or small! Even if I do it out of line, it''s for you! Otherwise, can you marry Mo Yiheng? "


    What''s the status of the Mo family? What''s the status of the music player?


    Can''t she figure it out for herself?


    Fang Jiamei looked at him with red eyes, "don''t take your own selfish desire as an excuse to be good to me. If you were really good to me, you wouldn''t have done that to my mother at the beginning! If Mo Yiheng doesn''t marry me, you can find another man for me next second! And say the same thing to me! "


    In the name of being nice to her, he did something to hurt her.


    Fang Shaozhong snorted coldly and looked away. "How could he not want to marry you? He can take drugs for you. There''s nothing he can''t do


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes were shocked. "What did you say?"


    What drugs?


    What do you mean?


    Fang Shaozhong took a deep breath, looked at her and said: "I tell you the truth, two years ago, Mo Yiheng''s father came to me and told me your whereabouts. He asked me to take you home and not let Mo Yiheng see you, in order to let him grow up and inherit the Mo group. I discussed with Mo Congtian two years ago to get married, but you suddenly fell down and lost Memory, Mo Yiheng also went abroad to study, also make those things


    Originally, he and Mo Congtian had no hope, but a year ago, Mo Yiheng didn''t know what was going on, so they suddenly converged, and then they renegotiated to let them get married.


    Fang Jiamei''s brain was blank, just like a bomb, leaving only a trace of smoke floating.


    The body shakes unsteadily to sit down on the chair, Fang Jiamei slowly looks to him, "that you just said, is what meaning?"


    "What else do you mean? If you don''t know what you mean, ask him in person. It''s very noisy. Local news has been published. " Fang Shaozhong didn''t want to say anything more to her. He was annoyed by her in his heart. "OK, let''s go down to dinner. Since you are all together, don''t talk about the past. In short, I''m all for you."


    "Stop it." Fang Jiamei covered her forehead and slowly calmed down, "don''t say it''s better for me. I''m cold hearted. There''s nothing to do in the future. I won''t come to you again."


    With that, Fang Jiamei stood up with the armrest of her chair and went straight out


    When she came out of the study, she just met Fang Jiacheng, who had been awake for a long time. Fang Jiamei''s tears welled up and ran forward into his arms


    Fang Jiacheng was knocked back by her, holding her and smiling: "my God, are you going to kill me?"


    Fang Jiamei smiles and wipes her nose and tears on his clothes. "You are a pig! I''m much thinner! "


    Fang Jiacheng fondly rubbed her hair and wiped away her tears. "Well, my beautiful sister, why are you crying? Did the Mo family bully you? "


    If there is any warmth in Fang Jiamei''s life, besides her mother, it is Fang Jiacheng.


    Although they are half parents, Fang Jiacheng doesn''t treat her like Lin Qingwan. Instead, he secretly gives her delicious food and takes her into his room to write and sleep in cold weather.


    Because it was so cold in that hut.


    Later, when he became a star, he didn''t have much time, but he would often take her with him. During the summer vacation, he would take her with him on the run, fearing that she would be bullied at home.


    In this family, only this brother is a good man, a big good man.

 Chapter 1803

    So for a while, Fang Jiacheng was labeled "pet sister crazy devil", and all his fans knew her.


    Fang Jiamei is also willing to be his valet, because he is the only one who is good to her.


    When Mo Yiheng went upstairs, he saw Fang Jiamei sobbing in Fang Jiacheng''s arms. Although he was her brother, it was still a bit shocking to see this picture.


    "Jiamei." Mo Yiheng stepped forward, took her shoulder and brought it into his arms. He wiped the tears from her face with his low eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Jiamei shook her head.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at his possessive action and laughed: "I said, I''m still here. Don''t touch my sister."


    Mo Yiheng looked up at him with a trace of disdain, "she is my wife now."


    "So what? If you bully her, you''ll still be fooled. " Fang Jiacheng raised his chin with a warning.


    "I won''t give you that chance."


    Fang Jiamei looked at their arrogant and domineering aura and said, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Yiheng looked down at her, "nothing, want to go?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded and looked at Fang Jiacheng, "I''m gone, brother. Shall we have dinner tomorrow? Do you have time? "


    Fang Jiacheng nodded: "come to see me tomorrow."


    He knows the relationship between Fang Jiamei and her parents, so he won''t leave her here.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Mo Yiheng''s face is very gloomy. It''s a bit awkward to think that Fang Jiacheng is so good to her. "You have a good relationship with Fang Jiacheng?"


    When she lost her memory, she only remembered Fang Jiacheng.


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and nodded: "well, he''s my brother."


    Mo Yiheng tightened his jaw.


    Fang Jiamei saw that he was not right, and she laughed. She was a little incredible, "no, you don''t? Do you eat my brother''s vinegar? "


    "What''s the matter, brother? You''re so old and you''re still hugging? Don''t you know the difference between men and women? " Mo Yiheng did not hide, and his words were full of unhappiness.


    Fang Jiamei bent down and laughed, feeling that he was inexplicably cute, "you think too much, my brother is very good to me, and he is the best person in the family to me. Without him, I would not have been starved to death."


    Although she didn''t want to have such a father, she was very grateful and loved her brother so much that she could feel the warmth of her family except her mother.


    Mo Yi Heng slightly frowns, side Mou looked at her one eye, "what meaning?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at the crowded road ahead and turned her lips. Her tone was indignant. "You don''t know, those servants are very annoying. Lin Qingwan doesn''t like me, and my father doesn''t pay attention to me, so she always bullies me and doesn''t give me enough food. The cottage is also very cold in winter. My brother gives me food and let me sleep in his room."


    Otherwise, it''s really possible to freeze to death in that hut every winter.


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank, holding the steering wheel tightly, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    He should be teaching Lin Qingwan a lesson.


    "It''s all over. I''m fine now. I live well." Fang Jiamei shrugged her shoulders and said with ease.


    Although she hated them, she didn''t feel much about them. If it was her, she might do the same.


    After all, it''s paid. For a lady who is not in favor at all, there''s nothing to wait on.


    She would also like to thank Fang Jiacheng. If he hadn''t told her, maybe her way of growth would have been crooked.


    After all, people can do anything when they are hungry.

 Chapter 1804

    Mo Yiheng touched her head at the red light, but suddenly thought, "you just said, you live in Fang Jiacheng''s room? Do you sleep together? "


    Sharp look to him, Mo Yiheng have a kind of want to strangle her idea.


    Fang Jiamei opened her eyes wide, "how can it be! My brother is precocious and has been avoiding it for a long time. It''s all my bed, he sleeps on the sofa or the floor, and later he becomes an actor, so he''s not at home any more. "


    Then she went abroad and had less time to meet him.


    "That''s about the same." Mo Yiheng''s face eased a lot and looked at the time, "I''ll send you back to my apartment first, and then I''ll go to work. You have a rest and see when you can go back to school."


    Fang Jiamei looked out of the window at the backward scenery and suddenly said, "I don''t want to go back."


    Mo Yi Heng side Mou sees her one eye, "that can''t graduate how to do?"


    Fang Jiamei is still in a stage of thinking, "do you know? It was an accident that I was admitted to bosili. Playing cello was optional. Later, my dream of entering the big stage came from Zicong, myself I never seem to have any idea. "


    She wanted to choose a major in any school before, because at that time she just wanted to leave here.


    Later, when I met Zi Cong, he said that he wanted to be a musician, and they stood on the biggest stage together. This was her first dream.


    But this dream, has been accompanied by her imagination of Zicong died.


    So now, all of a sudden, she doesn''t want to go back.


    "If you think about it, it''s not a small decision. I can help you transfer to the university here, but if you want to think about it, do you want to continue to study music?" Mo Yiheng respects her ideas and hopes that she will be happy.


    And it''s a pleasure for him that she can stay here.


    Fang Jiamei nodded, not talking.


    She''s not in the mood to think about it right now. What she wants to know It''s about Mo Yiheng.


    Fang Shaozhong said that Mo Yiheng was in the red light district about a year ago. He himself said that he had done something to disappoint his parents.


    So what happened?


    Does it have anything to do with her?


    Fang Jiamei wanted to ask, but she didn''t know what to do, or she didn''t know whether Mo Yiheng would answer. In the end, they broke up in a bad mood.


    Still oneself check good, Mo Yiheng is not willing to mention this matter.


    Mo Yiheng took her back to the apartment, where she had not lived for more than two years. It was a bit messy, and the furniture was covered with dust.


    It''s worse than he thought.


    Fang Jiamei stood at the door, looking at everything in front of her, but she was very familiar with it. She didn''t even have to go in to know what the pattern of the room was, where the refrigerator was, and the remote control must be under the pillow.


    She really came here, but there was no impression in her mind.


    "It''s too dirty here. There''s no place to rest. You''d better go back to the company with me." Mo Yiheng thought Mo Congtian would send someone to clean the place, but he obviously didn''t.


    Fang Jiamei looked around, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll clean at home. You can go to work."


    "Home?" When Mo Yiheng heard her words, his eyebrows and eyes softened.


    Fang Jiamei walked up to him with her hands behind her back, raised her head and said, "didn''t you say that? I''ll be where you are in the future. It doesn''t count? "


    Mo Yiheng bent down to kiss her lips, tone with a trace of pleasure, "count, what I said to you, always count."


    Fang Jiamei bit her lower lip, reached for his collar and looked directly into his eyes. "Did you hide anything from me?"

 Chapter 1805

    Mo Yiheng looked at her clear and bright eyes, seemed to be stunned, then grabbed her hand and stood up, "No."


    Fang Jiamei shrank in her heart and looked at him askew her head. "Really not?"


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes dodged for a few seconds, then reached out and knocked her head, "No."


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei nodded, had to give up, step forward and hugged his waist, "I hate people cheating, you know?"


    If he can tell himself, then they are really together.


    She doesn''t like to hide. Concealment is like an invisible wall between them. Even if they hold each other tightly, they can''t touch each other.


    Mo Yiheng hugged her, chin against her hair, looking at a room empty house, "sometimes, lies are not necessarily malicious."


    "But when two people are together, they just want to be honest, don''t they? We are the closest people. We should not hide anything. " Fang Jiamei leaned against his chest and whispered.


    She has been completely displayed in front of him. When can he give her all of him?


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes darkened and held her tightly.


    There was a long silence in the house until Mo Yiheng let her go, rubbed her hairy hair, took out a card from her wallet and handed it to her, "take this, go shopping when you have time, and sort it out if you are tired. I will let the nanny come over later."


    Fang Jiamei reached for it and said, "no, I can do it myself. You go to work."


    Push him out, wave to him, close the door, turn around, look at everything in front of you, sigh gently.


    She wanted to make a phone call, but found that her cell phone had been broken for a long time.


    It''s really


    Forget it, I''d better clean it first. So much dust needs to be swept for a while.


    Fang Jiamei rolled up her sleeves and went to the bathroom. She found the broom and mop. She twisted the water to wash it. She found that there were many girls'' things mixed on the washing table.


    Rubber bands, skin care products, and sugar paper.


    Did she use these before?


    Entering the cloakroom, there are only girls'' clothes, all kinds of skirts, shoes, bags, and jewelry, most of which are more lovely.


    So naive, is she really wearing it?


    There are a lot of clothes over the wardrobe. They should be mo Yiheng''s clothes. I took them away.


    It''s a small house with one room and one living room, plus a game room. It''s full of game equipment and two big game machines. Fang Jiamei can''t do this, but she still wipes the dust on it and sweeps it inside and outside.


    Take off all the sheets and sofa covers and put them into the washing machine for cleaning.


    She was busy until it was dark. Fang Jiamei directly lay down in the sofa and looked at the new house with a smile.


    How clean!


    Mo Yiheng''s apartment is more boyish, with cartoon characters painted on the walls and the same carpet, which is totally different from him now.


    It seems that it has changed a lot. I think most of the apartments in Europe are black and white, and I''m not angry at all.


    I opened the refrigerator and had a look. It was empty. The things that had broken before were cleaned up by Fang Jiamei. Now they are very clean.


    After taking a bath and wearing a small skirt in the cloakroom, I feel that my waist is much bigger and looks like a maternity dress.


    It''s very annoying that she didn''t wash her hair. Fang Jiamei simply tied up a ball, picked up her bag and went out with Mo Yiheng''s card.


    When she came to the shopping mall in the center, Fang Jiamei bought a lot of things, most of which were food, and some new bed sheets and so on. They were pink and tender, and they looked pleasant.

 Chapter 1806

    After buying a cup of milk tea, she had to wait five minutes. Fang Jiamei looked around and suddenly saw the hair salon in front of her.


    Her hair seems to need to be straightened. It''s long and curly. It''s too much trouble.


    She''s a self-made roll, and it''s very difficult to take care of every time.


    But if you cut it, it''s a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng received Fang Jiamei''s text message and came to meet her at the entrance of the shopping mall. He stopped his car and looked around, but didn''t catch her.


    Just want to take out the mobile phone to call her, but see opposite a girl, sideways and she is very similar.


    Squinting, Mo Yiheng hesitated.


    She was wearing a white dress, a pair of small white shoes on her feet, short hair to her ears and a cup of milk tea in her hand.


    Across a few people, Mo Yiheng walked slowly toward her, and saw that she looked a little surprised, "Xiaobai?"


    Fang Jiamei was shocked and looked at him slowly with a bitter face


    Mo Yiheng looked at her hairy short hair, also cut a bangs above eyebrows, just like a person in the second dimension, can''t help laughing.


    Fang Jiamei touched her head and looked at him with regret. "Isn''t it ugly? I just asked the barber to cut it a little shorter, and he did it for me. "


    I''m sorry to die. I still have to have my own opinions. I can''t listen to the barber!


    Mo Yiheng looks at her round face. It''s more cute with this hairstyle, but I don''t know why. It''s just strange.


    "Why did you cut it?"


    "My hair is too long and curly. I''m tired of washing my hair every time." But she didn''t expect her hair to be more curly after she cut it short!


    She''s like a chicken head now.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing. However, she was beaten by Fang Jiamei and ran into his arms. "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh! I know it''s ugly... "


    Mo Yiheng hugged her and touched her head. "No, it''s lovely. You just like it."


    Fang Jiamei raised her head, "I don''t like..."


    "I can''t help it if I don''t like it. "Mo Yiheng took the plastic bag from her hand and looked at the things in it." you buy snacks. What do we eat in the evening? "


    Fang Jiamei drank the milk tea in her hand and explained, "I bought a lot of things and sent them back to the apartment. I can receive them when I go back."


    Mo Yiheng nodded, hugged her and walked toward the car, but he always hooked his lips.


    Many people look at Fang Jiamei and make her feel embarrassed, "don''t laugh at you!"


    I hate it!


    Never cut your hair again!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment, Mo Yiheng picked up the rest of the things, and finally can live.


    Fang Jiamei was lying on the sofa, regretting her hair, and her face was loveless.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll cook." Mo Yiheng rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and went into the open kitchen to take out the things he had bought.


    Fang Jiamei looked at his figure and bent her lips. She was curious, "how do you learn to cook?"


    "If you want to learn by yourself, you can learn." Mo Yiheng''s answer is very concise.


    Fang Jiamei nodded, took out the remote control under her pillow, turned on the TV, and looked for a music program to watch.


    "I''ll go to my brother''s crew at noon tomorrow to see if he agrees with me to transfer." Fang Jiamei said casually.


    Mo Yiheng''s action of cutting vegetables pauses, and his side eyes take a look at her, "what do you want to discuss with him?"


    "He''s my brother. He''s the only one from my mother''s family. Of course I have to discuss such a big matter with him." Fang Jiamei naturally opened her mouth and looked at her on the armrest of the sofa. She was cute and playful with a hairy short hairline. "I used to go to the drama group with my brother and met many stars."

 Chapter 1807

    "Yes." Mo Yiheng doesn''t know what is in line with her thoughts.


    Fang Jiamei looked at his tall figure standing in front of the kitchen table, the bright light hit him, especially soft.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Fang Jiamei turned her eyes, pulled her mouth and pulled it back, as if she had mentioned unintentionally, "I remember when I was 14 years old and I went shooting with my brother, I met a female star in the crew. She was very beautiful, and she was the most popular female artist at that time, and ah..."


    Fang Jiamei deliberately lengthened the ending and looked at his handsome side face, "and, ah, she has a super handsome boyfriend, driving a sports car, carrying flowers to pick him up every day..."


    Mo Yiheng listened to her voice, slowly stopped the action on the hand, eyes turned, suddenly thought of something, wiped his hand and went out, looking at her lying there, holding her up, staring at her bright eyes, "you mean me?"


    Fang Jiamei held his neck, wrapped her legs around his waist, hung on him and nodded: "yes, it was you. At that time, you should be 25 years old, right? It doesn''t look the same at all. "


    It just occurred to her that in the past five or six years, her memory was a little vague.


    But at that time, she still had a little impression of him. He was driving a red sports car, wearing a white suit, with a casual floral shirt inside, with a ruffian smile on his face, holding a bunch of roses in his hand, leaning on the car, waiting at the entrance of the crew.


    At that time, her brother''s nanny car was parked nearby. She was doing her homework on it and saw it as soon as she raised her eyes.


    A few days later, there was news that a popular actress fell in love with him.


    Mo Yiheng staring at her eyes, listening as if a little impression, lips hook hook, inexplicably happy mood, "at that time we met."


    Fang Jiamei shook her head: "I saw you. At that time, you were chasing others."


    I really can''t believe that Mo Yiheng at that time was different from Mo Yiheng now in terms of style, dressing style, temperament and so on.


    Mo Yiheng before There is a kind of dandy feeling, ruffian, give people a bad temperament.


    But now he is more like experiencing the baptism of time, becoming more calm and gloomy.


    Mo Yiheng low Mou smile, eyes inadvertently and flow out of ruffian bad smile, "if you get off at that time, maybe I will chase minors."


    At that time, he also forgot who he was chasing, but it did happen.


    I just didn''t expect that they were so close at that time.


    Fang Jiamei tilted her head and looked at his handsome face, with a trace of gentle curiosity in her eyes. "You were very different at that time and now. Why did you take heart and become like this?"


    Although he is also very good now, there is always something missing.


    A kind of The air of clarity.


    Mo Yiheng held her and sat down on the sofa with his back against the back of the chair. He lowered his eyes and pondered, "I said, I was not a good person before. There were a lot of women, uncertain and playful, but..."


    He pauses for a few seconds and looks at Jiamei''s bright eyes. "I met a girl. All the boys around me said that she was hard to chase. I didn''t believe it, so I went to chase her. I didn''t cherish her after chasing her. I don''t know that she bet all her hopes on me, just like before, and regarded her as a passer-by in her feelings."

 Chapter 1808

    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyebrows, "until, she died in a car accident, the body was charred out of shape."


    Fang Jiamei was shocked and looked at him speechless.


    Mo Yiheng pulled his lips and looked at him in surprise. He continued: "but you don''t have to worry. She didn''t really die. She just left everything here in this way. She is still alive, which is similar to your experience."


    "But in the three years when I didn''t know the truth, I was very remorseful and painful. I felt that I had killed her. At that time, sun Chu was with me all the time, but nothing happened to us. Later..."


    His voice sank down, and a trace of pain flashed across his eyebrows. "I have mental illness, and I always fantasize. In my own spiritual world, I can''t accept this fact, and then at this time..."


    He clearly looked at her eyes, even some treasure, "I met you."


    He came to his world like redemption, bringing warmth and cheerfulness like sunshine.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart sank down, looking at the man in front of her, there was a kind of unspeakable heartache.


    Mo Yiheng put his hands around her waist and looked at her near lips. "To tell you the truth, I thought you were a little annoyed at first. You can''t do anything. You''re very annoying, and I don''t know if I can take care of you like that, so I''ve sent you away, but you''ve come back on your own. I can''t do anything about it. "


    His helpless tone was full of indulgence and tenderness.


    Fang Jiamei sat on his leg and looked at the weakness of the man in front of him from a close distance. "Later, what happened?"


    "Later..." Mo Yiheng under the eyes, to hide the inner feelings, "later you in my side for a year, always pestering me, no way, I can only take you, and then your father came to you, take you away, you restore the previous memory, but forget everything between us, I became a real passer-by in your life."


    He spoke a little fast and wanted to pretend to be relaxed and natural, but even so, Fang Jiamei''s heart was in pain.


    She seems to be able to understand, and even feel, everything in this man''s heart.


    "Your father won''t allow me to approach you. He won''t give his daughter to a dandy who only knows how to play with women. You forget me again. How can I find you?" Mo Yiheng sighed gently, "later things you know, I went abroad to study, and then meet you again."


    He told his own story, but omitted some important things.


    Fang Jiamei covered his face with her hand. Her clear eyes reflected his appearance at this time. She was so sad that she didn''t know what to say. "Thank you for making me so important in your life."


    She is a transparent person, no matter when it is like this, no one has ever put her in the heart so long, so heavy.


    Even Zicong, who thinks she loves her, is not so sincere to her.


    Mo Yiheng hooked his lips, eyeground with no obvious expectation and care, "well, I''m good for you, can you care a little bit?"


    He admits that his position in her heart may be very small, and he knows that even if it is good, he can''t help but want to occupy a larger position in her heart.


    Fang Jiamei smile, holding his neck, eyeground flashing water, "can."


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: my wife is full of love"!


    ps

 Chapter 1809

    Mo Yiheng kisses her lips, breathing together, the atmosphere gradually ambiguous, in this gradually cold autumn night brings a trace of heat.


    The two hearts are beating strongly, telling their only feelings for each other.


    Symbiosis:


    symbiosis, also known as mutualism, is a kind of interspecific relationship in which two organisms live together with mutual benefit and can not survive without each other. If they are separated from each other, neither of them can survive.


    He hopes that he can become her symbiosis and never separate.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Welcome the warm autumn sun, wake up, is the man handsome sleeping face.


    Fang Jiamei bent her lips and looked at him slowly. She looked at his thick eyebrows. Her double eyelids were very deep. Even if she closed her eyes, she could see some traces. Her eyelashes were long but not curled. She had a straight nose and a fleshy nose. Her lower lip was a little thicker than her upper lip.


    The whole person is very handsome, but with a yuppie look.


    If you put on a little make-up, it''s probably more delicate than a woman''s facial features.


    Fang Jiamei tugged her chin to admire him, but her stomach didn''t adapt to him


    I didn''t know what happened last night, so I rolled into bed with him and didn''t eat half of the dinner.


    I''m really hungry now.


    Mo Yiheng wakes up by her and slowly opens his eyes.


    His eyes are typical peach blossom eyes. Everyone will feel a little affectionate. No wonder so many women like them.


    Looking at the messy hair, sleepy eyes, and with a trace of lovely people, Mo Yiheng bent his lips, voice with a trace of hoarse, "hungry?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded, pulled the quilt and covered it. She pillowed his arm and looked at the ceiling. "I won''t go."


    Mo Yiheng paused, raised his upper body and looked at her, "are you sure?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and nodded, "I want to accompany you."


    Don''t want to separate so far, she still has more than a year and a half to graduate, such separation is too hard.


    Mo Yiheng holds her hand and kisses her, "if it''s for me, distance is not a problem, you can go back if you like."


    Fang Jiamei pulls back her hand, turns over and lies on the pillow with her hands under her face, looks out the window and says seriously: "I left because I didn''t want to get in touch with my father and Lin Qingwan, but I was abroad alone It''s not good at all. Now we''re married and I have a husband. Of course, I''ll be where you are, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to do when I come back from school. "


    Mo Yiheng listens to her words, lips a hook, hugs her and kisses her shoulder, "what did you just call me?"


    Fang Jiamei stopped and immediately shook her head: "I didn''t call you."


    Mo Yiheng raised his lips and flashed a smile in his eyes. "Forget it, let you go. If you really want to transfer to me, just tell me the school you want to enter."


    I''m willing to work for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng went to work. Fang Jiamei had breakfast and cleaned up. She sent a text message to Fang Jiacheng to visit his crew.


    I bought some drinks in the restaurant and took a taxi to the film base.


    There are a circle of fans outside the set, and they all seem to be waiting for Fang Jiacheng.


    Fang Jiamei scratched her hair and stood there with several bags, waiting for Fang Jiacheng to pick her up.


    Soon, Fang Jiacheng came out slowly, wearing casual clothes and having his hair done, just like the hero in a Korean drama.


    "Why do you buy so many things?" Fang Jiacheng naturally took the things in her hand, but the fans there were not willing to.

 Chapter 1810

    "Who is she?"


    "Did the boy God have a girlfriend?"


    "How can you hold her hand?"


    Fang Jiamei opened her eyes slightly and looked at the girls. She couldn''t help being innocent.


    Fang Jiacheng smiles, reaches for her shoulder, and gently explains: "this is my sister, my sister, you probably know?"


    A few fans suddenly realized, pinching very embarrassed, "we are all new fans."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, people are very gentle, "it doesn''t matter, you go home early, it''s very cold here."


    "Good man!"


    Fang Jiacheng took her and walked in. Then he thought of something and looked back at the girls. "I''m very grateful that you like me, but I''m not the main character. You should have your own life. It''s time to find a boyfriend. Do you know?"


    Several fans were very moved, but still said: "we will always accompany the male god!"


    Fang Jiacheng helpless smile, accompany Fang Jiamei to go inside.


    Fang Jiamei took his arm and looked at him with a smile: "people are coaxing fans to like themselves. It''s good for you to let fans go to find boyfriends."


    "Your brother, I''ve passed that time for a long time. Now I''m an actor." Fang Jiacheng said lightly, accompanied her to buy drinks to other stars and crew members.


    Far away, Fang Jiamei saw a very delicate woman in red sitting on the chair over there reading the script with a clip on her head. She should be doing modeling.


    "Not for her?" Fang Jiamei saw that there was still a cup left in the bag and asked Fang Jiacheng.


    Fang Jiacheng took a look over there. Something flashed across his eyes. "No, go to the car."


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei quietly went back to the nanny''s car, waiting for him to finish taking pictures and go to lunch.


    Looking at the environment of the nanny''s car, she was still a little happy. She really hadn''t filmed with her brother for a long time. In the past, she was taken to the production team by her agent after school, and then did her homework in the car. No matter how late she went back with her brother.


    Think of the past, is also good.


    I didn''t expect to be so big in the blink of an eye.


    With a glance, Fang Jiamei saw a red figure flashing in front of her and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Is she wrong?


    Knock.


    The car window was knocked. It was on the other side. Fang Jiamei hurried to pull the door open


    "What happened last night is as if it didn''t happen! No one should remember! I won''t let you be responsible, and don''t rely on me! "


    The woman in red in front of her closed her eyes and said quickly.


    Let Fang Jiamei directly froze in the same place, not to speak, not to speak.


    Before the meeting, the woman in red didn''t move. She slowly opened her eyes. As a result, she was startled and took a step back. However, she forgot to step on her high-heeled shoes and went straight back -


    "ah Fang Jiamei anxiously stretched out her hand, but it was too late. She wiped her fingers and sleeves and opened her eyes.


    Just when I thought I was going to fall to the ground, I suddenly got a lot of strength on my waist and lifted her up steadily.


    In the eye is Fang Jiacheng handsome face, will her whole person in the arms, posture is particularly ambiguous.


    Fang Jiamei breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, she looked at their atmosphere and thought about what the woman had just said


    It seems that I don''t know anything about my secret.


    Bai Shiqi took the lead to react, hurriedly pushed him away, straightened his clothes, looked at Fang Jiamei''s incomparable embarrassment, "cough, thank you."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Fang Jiacheng watched her figure until he couldn''t see her.

 Chapter 1811

    Fang Jiamei sat in the car, looking at the mature man around her, with an ambiguous smile in her eyes.


    Compared with Mo Yiheng''s gloomy and calm, Fang Jiacheng is really a mature man, because in the complex environment of entertainment circle, he is very smart, humorous and has many different aspects.


    Appearance also belongs to the tough kind of man, but before his debut, he was made an idol by the company, which made people ignore his acting skills.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the script on his legs and pretended to be calm. He couldn''t ignore her gaze, so he had to put down the script and look at her, "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    Fang Jiamei smiles, holding her chin and opening her mouth curiously: "who was that girl just now?"


    It''s very ambiguous with him.


    Fang Jiacheng''s low eyes casually said: "Bai Shiqi, the heroine of this play."


    "What''s the relationship between you two?" Fang Jiamei poked his arm and said, "is it the sister-in-law of the future?"


    He''s in his thirties. It''s time to make a girlfriend.


    Fang Jiacheng knocked her head impolitely, "children are asking about something."


    Fang Jiamei covered her forehead in pain and hummed to him, "never mind, I don''t want to know."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her angry look and laughed, "angry?"


    Fang Jiamei ignored her at the beginning.


    Fang Jiacheng reached out and grabbed her mouth and said, "it was ugly enough, and pouted."


    "It hurts!" Fang Jiamei patted off his hand and looked at his serious mouth: "you said that you didn''t want to find a girlfriend for so many years, don''t you want to find a boyfriend?"


    As his dearest sister, she needs to care about his life and health.


    Fang Jiacheng''s face turned black. "Your brother, I''m very straight!"


    "Then why don''t you find a girlfriend?" Fang Jiamei looked at him suspiciously, "except for the girl friend who you dated for four days in University who finally broke up, you have been single all the time. That girl friend of four days should not let you forget?"


    Fang Jiacheng really felt that she had learned badly when she went abroad. She took a deep breath and said, "I just don''t have time. I don''t have time to make movies every day. I don''t have time to make girlfriends."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and saw that there were people wearing police uniforms outside. She was distracted. "What kind of play are you shooting?"


    Looking at his casual clothes, I thought it was a campus play.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the script in his hand and said casually: "urban suspense drama, I play a reporter who specializes in digging out some things that can''t be disclosed."


    "Reporter?" Fang Jiamei was a little curious when she heard the words, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jiacheng closed the script, saw that she was really interested in it, and explained to her, "my role is a journalist. I dig out the truth that has been hidden or hidden, announce it to the public, and fight against the big people. It''s equivalent to a good man in the city."


    This is his first contact with the subject, which is very helpful for his transformation.


    Fang Jiamei nodded and felt her chin. "By the way, brother, I''m going to come back from another school."


    Fang Jiacheng frowned: "don''t you have another year and a half to graduate? Can you turn it? "


    Fang Jiamei shrugged her shoulders and said she didn''t know, "Yiheng said that she can help me, and I don''t want to learn music. The more I learn, the more I feel that there is nothing to look forward to in the future. What do you think?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded slowly: "you can enter the entertainment industry with your image, but it''s too messy. I don''t want to see you. If you are young, you should dare to think, dare to do, and don''t regret."

 Chapter 1812

    "I knew you said that. Thank you." Fang Jiamei smiles happily.


    Fang Jiacheng has always been like this. She will give advantages and disadvantages to her ideas, and then let her choose by herself. She will never interfere.


    He entered the entertainment industry too early and lost a certain degree of free life, so he hoped that his sister would not be as free as he was and could do whatever she wanted.


    After lunch and sending Fang Jiamei back, Fang Jiacheng was ready to go back to the production team. The nanny car was parked under the tree, and the door was quickly opened before it went down. A man sat next to him, looking around nervously.


    Fang Jiacheng''s side eyes looked at her, followed her eyes and looked around, holding his head and waiting for her.


    Bai Shiqi saw no one to see just sent a breath, side Mou to his gaze Leng Leng, quickly moved to the side, "cough, just where did you go? I haven''t found you for a long time. "


    Fang Jiacheng is playing with the lighter in his hand. He answers lazily: "I''ve gone to dinner with my sister. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Shiqi lifted her hair and looked at him seriously: "what happened last night It''s an accident. I hope you don''t mention it again. I won''t let you be responsible, and you don''t have to... "


    The words stopped abruptly, because Fang Jiacheng suddenly approached her, his dark eyes looked at her, looked back and laughed: "I don''t need anything? You''re in charge? "


    Bai Shiqi swallowed and slowly pushed him away.


    Bai Shiqi is very beautiful. She is one of the most popular young women today. It is said that she has many gold stars behind her. Her debut is No.1 woman. She has signed up with the best brokerage company and is carried by the ace broker. There are a lot of gossip about her.


    However, her acting skills have also made many people turn fans of her, and she has abandoned female artists in more than one way.


    Her appearance is very delicate, partial intellectual, any type of film can be performed.


    But character


    After Fang Jiacheng''s understanding of this period of time, there is no root tendon.


    Bai Shiqi unnaturally lifted her hair, pretended to be calm, "I will not be responsible for you, but you can put forward what you want."


    Fang Jiacheng sat back, smelling the words with a slight smile and a languid tone, but unconsciously with a trace of sarcasm, "it''s said that Miss Bai has a lot of gold owners, so how Last night was the first time? "


    Last night


    Some accidents, drink too much, just when he had a need, there was another woman who drank too much. The matter between adults was no more than that simple. Looking at it, they rolled to bed and got up in the morning to force each other.


    What surprised him was that this woman was the first time.


    Although there is no red fall, but that feeling will not be wrong, the first real.


    Bai Shiqi''s face turned red and white. She looked out of the window and snorted, "what''s the rumor of the outside world? We all say that you like men."


    Fang Jiacheng touched his chin and said with a smile, "do I like men? You have the most say now."


    Bai Shiqi looked at him angrily, "what do you want? It was an accident last night. You didn''t stop, did you? "


    Fang Jiacheng lit a cigarette, the smoke floated, blurred his features, "I was drunk last night, I forgot, what''s endless? I don''t think it''s you that''s endless. You''ve come to me twice today. "


    "I, I was afraid you would say it." Bai Shiqi spoke unnaturally.


    Fang Jiacheng said with a smile, "I am an actor. I know better than you. If there is a relationship, what will it affect me? What are you worried about?"

 Chapter 1813

    Fang Jiacheng listened to her words with a smile, reached out and rubbed her curly hair maliciously, "what did I say we were together?"


    What a child.


    "What did you just do when you were not together?" Fang Jiamei looked at him in disbelief, a little angry.


    Fang Jiacheng shrugged his shoulders, "if you want to kiss, you still smile, don''t understand."


    "Ha ha." Fang Jiamei sneered and looked at him scornfully, "brother, do you know what you call it?"


    Fang Jiacheng picked pick eyebrow, listen to her say: "slag male." These two words, hook lip to smile.


    Looking at him laughing inexplicably, Fang Jiamei felt uncomfortable, "Why are you laughing? You should not learn from those bad men to play with the feelings of girls. If you like others, you should pursue them. If you don''t like them, you should not tease them. Do you hear me


    Fang Jiamei raised her foot and kicked him.


    Fang Jiacheng has a distinct personality. He can say what he wants to say and do what he wants to do. His feelings are also blank.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t know whether he was too busy to fall in love, or whether he had never met anyone he liked.


    Because of her understanding of him, she is more willing to believe the latter.


    Because he didn''t meet anyone he liked, he didn''t want to make do with it. However, there were many women around him. There were a lot of fans, and there were many kinds of seductions. But he was never attracted to any one.


    That Bai Shiqi is very beautiful and looks at people very well. He is willing to take the initiative to get close to him. Does he like it a little bit on purpose?


    Fang Jiacheng listened to her words, slowly lowered his eyes, pondered for a moment, instead of continuing the topic, he looked at her, "what are you looking for me for? Won''t you give me an emotional lesson? "


    Fang Jiamei curled her mouth, raised her hand and smoothed her hair. "I don''t want to. I just want to tell you that the transfer has been settled, but I have to go back to college, unless I''m still majoring in music."


    But the conservatory here is really different from boslie, so it''s better to reread it.


    This is a little bit more likely to lead to employment.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, "don''t you want to be idle for a year? Have you chosen your major? "


    "I don''t know. I have to think about it. I''ll find a part-time job first." Fang Jiamei said casually.


    She and Fang Jiacheng are similar. They both live according to their inner thoughts.


    For example, Fang Jiacheng wanted to be an actor, so he gave up the opportunity to study abroad, because he almost couldn''t finish his job after a busy journey.


    Fang Jiacheng, with a slight smile, said, "Mo Yiheng is willing to let you take a part-time job? He won''t support you? "


    Mo Yiheng To be honest, he doesn''t like it very much. After all, there are too many news about him. He really doubts whether this man can give his silly sister happiness.


    "He raised me, but I can''t be a canary. I have to find something to do." Fang Jiamei said with a sweet smile on her face.


    It looks very happy.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, suddenly thought of something, stood up and went to one side, took out a business card from his schoolbag and handed it to her, "this is a friend''s phone. I heard that their agency is recruiting interns. If you want to find a job, you can try it. If I don''t help, it depends on you."


    Fang Jiamei reached over and said, "my brother will arrange everything. You''re good. I won''t help you."


    Fang Jiacheng pushed down her head, a look of disgust, "other people''s sister is also obedient and sensible."

 Chapter 1814

    Fang Jiamei''s chest ached. She put up her business card and took a deep breath. "I''m leaving!"


    "Be careful on the road and watch the car." Fang Jiacheng is not at ease to charge, silly to where all don''t let people worry.


    "I see!" Fang Jiamei came back and walked out of the rest room. From a distance, she could see the crew over there preparing to shoot.


    Bai Shiqi stands in front with the script and is looking at it seriously.


    He was tall and thin, wearing a white coat, a white shirt and a black wrapped skirt. He stepped on high-heeled shoes, and his long curly hair was scattered on his shoulders. There was no flaw in his delicate features.


    The whole body is full of intellectual and mature woman breath.


    Well, it''s beautiful.


    Fang Jiamei was envious. She looked at Fang Jiacheng from a distance and saw that Fang Jiacheng walked slowly. She took out the script and wrote sloth on her face. She was dressed in a black casual suit. It was really a match for them to stand together!


    Well, if this becomes her sister-in-law, she will definitely agree with both hands and feet!


    Fang Jiamei smiles and turns to leave happily


    Bai Shiqi feels Fang Jiacheng''s approach, moves to the side immediately, swallows saliva slightly, in the heart some slightly flustered.


    The man gave her a bad feeling, thinking of the kiss just now, let her heart jump.


    Clearly said as nothing happened, but this man again and again close to is how to return a responsibility?


    Like her?


    Bai Shiqi thought to herself that the director had already come to talk about the play. "Later, your emotions will be a little bit depressed, and then Shiqi will kiss him on his own initiative..."


    "Kiss him?" Bai Shiqi surprised mouth, suddenly looked down at the script, really kiss play!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " The director looked at her inexplicably.


    Bai Shiqi shook her head with an embarrassed smile.


    I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the script, glanced at her slightly, and the corner of his lips on one side was slightly raised


    After the scene is ready, the shooting begins. As the camera slowly advances, the two perform according to the emotion of the script. Bai Shiqi grabs his collar and kisses his lips slightly


    She is a professional actress. She must not disturb her work because of her personal feelings.


    "Card!" The director yelled, "Jiacheng doesn''t have the right expression. Kiss again!"


    Bai Shiqi looks at the man around her, and a trace of anger flashes in her eyes.


    Fang Jiacheng gently bumped her shoulder and looked at her slightly frowning eyebrows, "sorry, mainly because you kiss too far fetched, it''s hard for me to enter the play."


    Bai Shiqi looked at him with a serious and innocent look and sneered: "this is the first time the two people kiss in the play. It''s with a trace of trial and caution. Do you understand the play?"


    He did it on purpose!


    Fang Jiacheng frowned in distress and looked at the assistant''s script. "Well, I don''t do much kissing. Naturally, I don''t have much experience. I need you to bear with me a lot."


    "You Bai Shiqi was so angry that her chest was stuffy. There were too many people at the scene, and she couldn''t have a good attack, so she had to bear it.


    He did it on purpose!


    Did she do a lot of kissing?


    Shooting again, Fang Jiacheng ng again, but it is a simple kiss, shooting five or six times before.


    She and Fang Jiacheng are strict people in acting. If they can''t ng, they can''t ng. This time, there are so many ng. How can she believe that he didn''t mean it?


    After shooting the scene, Bai Shiqi will change the venue. She will leave him directly and walk towards the nanny car.

 Chapter 1815

    Fang Shaozhong''s car was parked at the entrance of the corridor. He was rushing at the door. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He relied on the car to close his eyes and rest.


    I look very tired.


    But Fang Jiamei intuition he will not find their own good things, slowly went to take the initiative to speak: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Shaozhong opened his eyes and looked at her with a frown. He was dissatisfied. "He didn''t even call his father, did he?"


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes and pursed her lips without opening her mouth, but a trace of impatience on her face was clearly captured.


    She has nothing to say to him.


    The relationship between them is only maintained in the blood, if she can choose, she would rather not have a father.


    Fang Shaozhong sighed gently, as if it was not the same as usual, "you may think I am cruel to your mother, but in fact..."


    Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and looked at him


    Fang Shaozhong seemed to have some inexplicable, gently shook his head: "forget it, don''t say, it''s all over, you hate me, if you don''t have me, your mother really won''t suffer."


    Fang Jiamei doesn''t understand why he suddenly said this. You know, the topic between them never mentioned her mother. What''s the matter with him today?


    Do you want to apologize to her?


    But what''s the use? Mom died long ago.


    Fang Shaozhong turned around and took out a kraft paper bag in the car. It looked thick. He handed it to her with a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes. "Take it. When I ask you to open it, you can open it again."


    Fang Jiamei slightly frowned and hesitated to take it. She didn''t understand what it meant. "What is this?"


    Fang Shaozhong lowered his head and drew a touch of bitterness from the corner of his lips. "It''s nothing. You can open it at the right time, or Open it if you want. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Jiamei didn''t know what was going on


    Fang Shaozhong shook his head, looked at her eyes, rarely appeared in debt, "nothing, you are good, Mo Yiheng is a good person, he has done a lot for you, you have nothing wrong with him, remember, no matter what happens, can''t let Mo Yiheng leave you, with him, you will live a good life in the future."


    "I owe you mother and daughter, I know very well in my heart, but if I do it again, I may still choose like this."


    What he said was a bit unreasonable, even not like what he would say.


    Watching him get on the car and leave, Fang Jiamei''s heart is inexplicably a little uneasy.


    Back in the apartment, Fang Jiamei looks at the kraft paper bag and pinches it. It seems that there are many things in it.


    Forget it. Let''s open it.


    Holding the thread just want to shake open, enter the password sound in the door, is moyiheng back.


    Fang Jiamei had to put it down and put it into the bottom of the tea table.


    "I''m back." Fang Jiamei stepped forward and watched him share the news. "My brother found me a job. I went to the interview today."


    Mo Yiheng changed his shoes, took off his coat and put it on his arm. Hearing the words, he gently frowned, "work?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded: "it''s almost a year before the school starts on September 1st. I can''t play at home."


    She''s supposed to get moldy like that.


    "Don''t you like traveling? You can go to places you like during this time. " Mo Yiheng touched her hair, looking at her eyes are always full of doting.


    Fang Jiamei took his coat and walked in. As she walked, she said, "it''s boring for me to travel by myself, and you can''t accompany me. Besides, I never have a formal job. It''s good to change my life style except for class and practice every day."


    PS: brother Xiaobai''s play will also be very good. When you go after this book, you should remember to catch up with the long new books "lovely wife: OSS routine" and the closing books "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife''s full favor"


    in the end, you can see that brother Xiaobai''s play will be very good

 Chapter 1816

    Then he hung up his coat.


    Mo Yiheng hugs her from behind and kisses her shoulder, "who did you go with before?"


    Fang Jiamei held his hand and tilted her head. "With Zicong, I had no friends at that time, just him."


    Mo Yiheng squinted, looked at her round chin, reached for a punitive pinch, "listen, how do you feel like a pity?"


    Fang Jiamei sighed, turned to hook his neck, looked up at him, "Mo Yiheng, you say you are so old, how can you be so jealous? You used to have so many girlfriends that I didn''t say anything. "


    There''s really nothing to do with him.


    Mo Yiheng bent down to hold her up. Fang Jiamei''s legs clamped his waist, and his hand held her buttocks. This kind of action between lovers seems to be as natural as countless times.


    Mo Yiheng stares at her clear eyes with a low voice, "that''s because you don''t care about me, otherwise how can you not be jealous."


    Love a person, how can not mind other people''s position in her heart.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart seems to have been knocked, pain to acerbity, took the initiative to kiss his lips, "I don''t care, you are my husband, I''m not jealous, just because I believe you won''t do something sorry for me, you have to believe me."


    When on earth can they be completely Frank together?


    When is the protective layer he wears in his heart willing to take off?


    Mo Yiheng bent his lips, looked at her eyes with a little smile, "but spiritual infidelity is also a kind of infidelity, I don''t like you have others in your heart."


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t help laughing, holding his face in her hands, but she said, "Mo Yiheng, how naive are you? Before also said that anything does not want, now so domineering, the man is really the same


    Mo Yiheng holds her step forward, Fang Jiamei''s back against the wall, two people closer, his lips kiss her neck skin, gentle and delicate.


    "Then tell me, how much do I occupy in your heart?" He opened his mouth low, with a bit of caution.


    Fang Jiamei hugged his neck and leaned lightly on his shoulder


    More than she thought.


    Mo Yiheng smiles and walks towards the bedroom with her in his arms. In the twinkling of an eye, he presses her on the bed and kisses her fiercely


    "Well..." Fang Jiamei pushed him, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Mo Yiheng pulled off his tie, put his big hand into her skirt, stroked her smooth skin, licked her earlobe, and said in a low voice, "eat you first, prove that I''m not old."


    Huh?


    Fang Jiamei was stunned for a moment, remembering what she had just said.


    This man is so fond of revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    Night is slowly falling, but the city''s heat has just begun.


    Fang Jiacheng took a bath in the hotel room and went out with the room card.


    Tomorrow is the last day of the cast. After finishing the shooting, I will enter another cast. It''s a police and bandit movie, so I need to train the action drama in advance.


    The hotel is uniformly ordered by the crew. It''s opposite a resort, and the scenery is very good.


    There is a small quiet bar on the other side of the lobby. Outside the large French windows, you can see the view of the garden outside, which is hazy by the light.


    The breeze gently blows in, making people feel very comfortable.


    Fang Jiacheng sat on the bar chair and ordered a glass of wine. He drank it slowly. Recently, he was a little stressed and didn''t sleep very well.

 Chapter 1817

    Fang Jiacheng looked at her back and frowned slightly, "crying?"


    Bai Shiqi didn''t speak. Fang Jiacheng pasted it directly. Looking at her red eyes, she didn''t shed tears. It was just this eye, which was more like being bullied.


    "No, you don''t? It''s not the first time. " Fang Jiacheng thinks this woman is really interesting.


    The last time she woke up, she gave him a slap without any accident. She pretended to be very skilled and threw him a "as if it had never happened" and walked away. How could it be like this again today?


    Bai Shiqi slowly looked at him, with a trace of disgust in her eyes, "isn''t it the first time that you can bully me at will? My face says, "I''m casual," right


    Her words with a trace of anger, tears in the eyes shaking, but stubborn did not fall down.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and covered her eyes with her finger. She said with a smile, "you can accept that you have that kind of thing with a man when you are not awake. That can comfort you. It''s an accident, but you can''t accept that kind of thing when you are awake, because of shame, right?"


    This woman has a strong heart.


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes flashed a trace of Zheng ran, the feeling of being poked in the heart is not good, opened his hand to open the line of sight, "don''t casually guess other people''s ideas."


    Fang Jiacheng''s lips rubbed her side face, and her voice was a bit lazy. "OK, just cry if you want. Don''t bear it. It''s like I''m bullying you. It''s a big deal I''m responsible for you. "


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and looked at him in amazement. "What did you say?"


    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes looked a little, swept her facial features, and finally stayed in her eyebrows, "I said I am responsible for you, after all, I am not like you, I have no sense of responsibility."


    Bai Shiqi sits up abruptly and pulls up the quilt.


    Fang Jiacheng raised his eyes and looked at her. Before he opened his mouth, he looked at her anxiously: "don''t talk! Don''t say anything. You don''t need to be responsible. It''s an accident. It''s my fault. Don''t worry about anything. "


    With that, she quickly opened the quilt, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on quickly, and ran out of the door


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her leaving position and frowned slightly.


    Was he rejected?


    Oh, this woman is


    Ding Dong.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    The doorbell rang. Before he sat up, the door was urgently patted several times. Fang Jiacheng picked up the bath towel on the ground, wrapped it under his body, and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Bai Shiqi flashed in and quickly closed the door. Looking at him, he was a little flustered. "It''s a good multimedia outside. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Jiacheng frowned, "where is it?"


    "Just out of the elevator!" Bai Shiqi lowered her voice and wrote despair on her face, "what should I do? I don''t have my room card with me, so I''m dead when I go out! "


    Disheveled from the same group of male artists room out, she can imagine what bloodbath, his fans can not eat her!


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her like this, bent his lips, carefree arms, "this I don''t know what to do, but this is my room. You''d better go out as soon as possible. "


    "You are crazy! What if I go out? " Bai Shiqi sticks to the door tightly and looks angry at his indifference.


    "How do I know? It doesn''t matter to me, anyway Fang Jiacheng stepped closer to her, with a smile in her lazy eyes to see the good things. "The famous female artists came in and out of the actor''s room and didn''t come back all night. With so much black material from you, what do you think people would say?"

 Chapter 1818

    What else can I say?


    The famous female artists seduce the male artists of the same group, which leads to a curse war among fans, media coverage and image damage. This play will have a certain impact.


    It''s good to say that she is innocent, but there are so many rumors about her being kept, hidden rules, gold owners and so on. If this matter is exposed, it will certainly be bad for her.


    What about Fang Jiacheng?


    Male artists, and there is no scandal of male artists, this matter has no influence on him, fans will still like it.


    Or there are always some deviations in the treatment of men and women in this world.


    Bai Shiqi has all the reports of this event in her mind. She is chased by the media every day and even scolded by black fans. Everything she has struggled for in recent years may be destroyed.


    After closing her eyes, Bai Shiqi looks at the man in front of her. She puts down her face and rubs her hands together. "Please, I can''t go out now. Can you think of a way?"


    At least the previous rumors have not been taken seriously, but if they are photographed this time, the public will surely think that the gold owners are real.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her praying eyes and said, "Why are you so nervous? Isn''t it just an accident? Didn''t you just say no? "


    He did it on purpose!


    Bai Shiqi was very angry, but he could only endure, "it''s not an accident! This matter is very important. Let''s work out a solution first. "


    The media are waiting outside. Can''t they be here all the time?


    Fang Jiacheng sighed dully, turned around and walked in. He took out his mobile phone and turned it on. He opened his microblog. The names of him and Bai Shiqi were on it, and they were still the top of the hot search list.


    The specific rumor is that they are in love because of the play, and some people have witnessed them enter the same room. In addition to the blurred photos last night, they can''t even see their faces.


    If we don''t respond to this incident, everyone will hype it as a new play. But if we go out together and get photographed, the nature will be different.


    Falling in love will have a great impact on two people no matter when. He is not ready, let alone Bai Shiqi.


    The small flower Dan that is appropriate, talked about love, career is greatly reduced.


    Bai Shiqi followed him anxiously, clutching his hair and walking around, "what should I do? Let my agent know I''m dead! Why should I go for a drink? "


    She really didn''t drink to death!


    What a bad thing!


    Fang Jiacheng looks at her anxious appearance and smiles, "shall we make it public? Do it really? "


    Bai Shiqi looked at him and said, "are you crazy?"


    Fang Jiacheng leans to the bedside table. His upper body is naked, and he can see many fresh scratches. His lower body is surrounded by a bath towel. He looks loose and full of desire.


    Arm cross embrace together, Fang Jiacheng looking at her is very calm, "otherwise how to do? You look good, I don''t lose, not to mention in bed we are very cooperative, talk about it is not a loss


    Although she was shy, she got along well with him and took the initiative when she was drunk. This contrast made her more charming.


    Bai Shiqi seems to be scared by him. She is stunned for a long time before she reacts. She holds her waist with one hand and lifts her hair. "Don''t laugh. I won''t fall in love. You men are not good things."


    Then he sat on one side of the bed and calmed down.


    Men are not good things Fang Jiacheng can also admit that after all, they did it twice without any emotional foundation. This is because of his poor self-control, but What do you mean you can''t fall in love?

 Chapter 1819

    Injured?


    Is there a shadow?


    But she was only 24 and out of the way at twenty. For four years, there was a lot of news about her being kept. But there was no practical evidence.


    And it was her first time that night, so there should be no emotional hurt experience.


    But her words were full of grief and indignation.


    Low eyes, Fang Jiacheng received the director assistant''s call, let him go to the crew, can start shooting.


    Then, Bai Shiqi''s phone also rang, listening to the director assistant''s words is very desperate.


    "What to do? There are reporters outside. Why don''t you go out first? " Bai Shiqi was a little at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Fang Jiacheng ignored her and went directly into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of running water came.


    He went to take a bath?


    Bai Shiqi fidgetily rubbed her hair, lying on the bed is collapse.


    Back pain has not been eased, and so many things have happened, you say


    Fang Jiacheng took a battle bath and came out. She was dressed neatly and was always in casual clothes. Seeing her sitting there, she grabbed her hair twice. "I''ll turn from the balcony to your room and wait for you when I leave."


    "Well?" Bai Shiqi suddenly raised her head and took a look at the balcony. She ran out and took a look. She forgot that her room was next to him!


    Turning around and looking at the man come over, some angry, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    To hurt her


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t wake up. She was in a bad mood. She pinched her face and said, "I want to see if you really lack a tendon."


    With that, she stepped on the railing. Bai Shiqi was startled by him. There was still some distance between the two balconies. It was the fifth floor


    "Hello He quickly went up to grab his clothes, and swallowed his puzzled eyes. "I''ll come. We must know which room we live in."


    "They won''t know." Fang Jiacheng opens her hand, but Bai Shiqi hugs him again. Looking at the height below, she is very flustered, "don''t! If you fall down by accident, I can''t afford it


    She doesn''t like to owe anyone.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the way she hugged herself. The corners of her lips were hooked. She reached out and pinched her chin. She leaned slightly to kiss her lips. "Don''t worry. If I fall down and become disabled, you must be responsible."


    "Hello..." Bai Shiqi was torn open by him, looking at him dangerously holding the wall, moved two steps over the other side of the balcony to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Turning to take a bath, Bai Shiqi couldn''t go to the production group because his clothes were all wrinkled. After taking a bath, Bai Shiqi opened his wardrobe and found a black shirt. It was very loose. Yesterday''s underwear was ok, just right.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiacheng came to Bai Shiqi''s room and didn''t rush out. He looked at the room full of clothes, bags, cosmetics and so on. It was like a pig''s nest.


    It''s hard to imagine that she lives in such a clean place.


    Helpless smile, Fang Jiacheng looked at the time, see almost open the door, go out, and conveniently close the door.


    Then, a big wave of media surrounded it, the flash light came on, holding the microphone to block him.


    "Jiacheng, was it true that you and Bai Shiqi entered the same room last night?"


    "Don''t you say you live in 202? Why did you come out at 203? "


    "Are you dating?"


    "Is it for the hype of new plays?"


    One question after another, Fang Jiacheng replied with a smile: "I said why did you come here early in the morning, eh Shiqi and I are good friends and have nothing else to do with each other. Besides, I live in this room originally. Maybe I made a mistake. "

 Chapter 1820

    When Bai Shiqi came out, she saw Fang Jiacheng surrounded by the media, and those media soon surrounded him.


    "Was Shiqi with Jiacheng last night?"


    "Your shirt is a man''s. are you in secret


    The microphone is almost connected to Bai Shiqi''s face, looking to the side, the man stands there leisurely, obviously will not help, but also see jokes!


    Bai Shiqi quickly steady smile, "no, we misunderstood it, we are friends, this shirt is bought online, recently is not very popular what boyfriend''s shirt?"


    Listening to her words, Fang Jiacheng noticed that she was wearing his clothes. Her black shirt just covered her hips, revealing her slender and straight legs. She was intellectually sexy.


    It''s hot.


    Finally, it was the agents and staff who came and escorted them out of the middle of the media and went to the crew to continue filming.


    Last night, Fang Jiacheng didn''t have much to worry about. She seemed to be in good spirits. Bai Shiqi couldn''t do it. Her back was aching and her legs hurt when she moved. She kept breathing and didn''t have any spirit.


    Fortunately, today is the last day. We can have a good rest.


    You can also stay away from this man.


    "It''s going to be green today." Fang Jiacheng stood beside her and suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at her delicate side face and bent his lips. "I can''t give up on you."


    Bai Shiqi gently smile, with a bit of disdain, "you should not say that to every cast actress?"


    Fang Jiacheng gently touched her arm and thought, "it seems only to you."


    "Ha ha." Bai Shiqi gives him a polite smile, looks down at the script and doesn''t talk.


    It''s just two one night stands. It''s no big deal.


    Feelings are the least valuable.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her indifferent face, and unconsciously increased his interest in her. He didn''t even find it. These days, his eyes are staring at her silently, but the assistant''s eyes are particularly sharp.


    "Brother, you are not really with Bai Shiqi, are you?" Assistant Shi Wan is a dwarf who has been with him for many years. It is said that his name is because her mother hopes that he can earn 100000 a month in the future.


    Even though it''s almost there now.


    Fang Jiacheng listened to his words and frowned. He looked at his fat face and said, "what happened when I was with her?"


    Shi Wan slightly widened his eyes and kindly comforted: "I heard that this woman has a background. You can tell me that she has only been on the stage for four years, and now she is in her present position. The first film is the heroine designated by the major director. Can ordinary people do this? You must not be seduced by the beauty of others. "


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is.


    Fang Jiacheng narrowed his eyes and thought about what he was thinking. Looking at the woman not far away, a smile flashed across his eyes, "is that right?"


    Then he would like to see if this woman can offend.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei received the notice from the entertainment company and officially became an intern.


    I''m very excited to go to work on the first day tomorrow.


    "I''ll go back to Europe at the weekend. Do you have time?" Fang Jiamei sat beside Mo Yiheng and asked, wanting to go back with him.


    The feeling of a person leaving by plane always has a very desolate meaning.


    Mo Yiheng thought and nodded: "yes."


    He is not at ease to let her go alone, reckless, to lose himself.

 Chapter 1821

    The director in charge of them is a 40 year old woman named Lin Xia. She looks a little harsh and wears glasses, which gives people a very serious feeling. Standing there, she is not angry and arrogant.


    They were issued employee passes, said some precautions, and signed relevant confidentiality agreements.


    One star entertainment company is a big brokerage company, which has countless artists, including actors, singers, teams and so on, as well as program planning and so on.


    Lin Xia is a member of the artist management department, mainly planning the artist''s image and route, etc.


    "Next, when I read my name, I went to the planning department to report, and the rest followed me." Lin Xia said with the list.


    Fang Jiamei is a little nervous. She wants to go to the planning department, because this woman looks a little fierce. There must be no good millet to eat with her.


    And the planning department It sounds cool.


    Lin Xia read on one by one, but didn''t read her name. She went to the artist management department with the rest of the people, and Yan Xiaole went to the planning department. When she left, she handed her a look of self-respect.


    Entering the elevator, Lin Xia entered the password and took them to the eighth floor.


    As soon as the eighth floor comes out, there is a long corridor, separated by about one meter on both sides, which is an independent room. It''s very closed, and you can''t see what''s inside.


    Lin Xia walked in front of her on her high-heeled shoes and said, "the artist management department will see all kinds of artists in the company at any time, so I hope you can do a good job in keeping secrets, not taking photos, not tracking, and not doing anything harmful to the interests of artists."


    After that, she turned to stand in the same place, sharp eyes swept them, "this is the place where the trainees are, there are some artists who are about to start their career. They will practice here every day. As soon as you come, you will stay here for a few days. If you pass the examination, I will let one of you follow me directly."


    Fang Jiamei looked around and carefully raised her hand, "well, what are we going to do?"


    Lin Xia looked at her and let Fang Jiamei swallow her saliva involuntarily.


    "Good question." Lin Xia pulled the corner of the mouth, is a smile?


    They went to one side and opened a door. The music came out in an instant. They looked inside. There were some people dancing inside. Everyone was sweating, but no one was resting.


    Lin Xia gave them a look and closed the door again. "It''s very hard to be an intern. I can''t help but bear the high pressure of training and practice every day physically and psychologically. So you should be responsible for pacifying all the interns. Anyway, they are the main ones."


    "Isn''t this babysitting..."


    No one in the crowd murmured.


    Lin Xia''s eyes immediately looked at him, "yes, it''s the nature of nanny, but you have to know that nanny also requires ability. Whether you can pass the first lesson of intern depends on whether you can be a good nanny."


    With that, Lin Xia turned and left.


    Fang Jiamei was relieved with everyone. She felt that this person was really terrible, like Cinderella''s stepmother


    There are related personnel from the practice room to guide them, arrange Fang Jiamei to be responsible for the trainees in room 3, record their practice time, manage their eating habits and other key things.


    Fang Jiamei knocks on the door with her notebook. All the people inside look at her. They are girls


    "Well, hello." Fang Jiamei nodded slightly, a little embarrassed, "I''m a new intern, come Record your exercises. "


    PS: while you are chasing this book, please remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love". Thank you!

 Chapter 1822

    Several girls nodded to her, looking perfunctory, "what So ugly... "


    Fang Jiamei involuntarily touched her face and went to a corner to watch these beautiful young girls practice dancing and singing.


    After reading the introduction in the materials, they are a group of women who are about to make their debut. The average age is 17-19 years old, with a total of 11 people. The defined style is sweet.


    17-19¡­¡­


    In the mood for love.


    Although she is only twenty-one years old, looking at these little girls also have envy, and how a figure so good?


    The legs are long and thin.


    "Hello, sister Jiamei, can you help us out to buy something to eat?" Several girls tired on the ground to rest, one of the girls with horsetail said to her.


    Fang Jiamei stood up and nodded, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Well Spareribs, braised pork and milk tea


    "And ramen! I want to eat ramen, too! "


    "Ten cups of milk tea, one cup of coffee!"


    More than a dozen girls had different opinions, so Fang Jiamei had to write them down one by one and went out to buy them.


    They can''t buy what they want to eat in one store. Fang Jiamei went to several stores to buy it, carrying three large plastic bags hanging on her wrists and arms, holding a row of milk tea in her hand, boiling hot.


    Back to the practice room in a hurry, Fang Jiamei panted and sat on the ground directly, took off the plastic bag and put it on the ground, "OK, OK, you can eat."


    Several girls gathered around and looked at it one by one. The captain Qingmei looked at her arms and said discontentedly, "sister Jiamei, these things are high in calories. Have you ever thought about our weight when you let us eat them? Don''t you want us out of the business? "


    Fang Jiamei looked at their changing faces one by one. She was stunned and said, "don''t you want to eat it yourself?"


    Green glaze hummed with disgust on her face, "we want to eat more, but can we eat in order to control our weight? I don''t even know this. I''m still here to guide! Don''t you have a good understanding? "


    Several girls went back to discuss clothes.


    Fang Jiamei just reflected that she was fooled by these girls.


    Oh!


    Isn''t that funny?!


    Picking up the food and milk tea on the floor, Fang Jiamei angrily goes out and comes to the lobby on the first floor. She sits on the sofa beside her, feeling angry and aggrieved, and takes out a cup of milk tea to drink.


    Really She also felt that several little girls must be hungry after dancing for so long. After running for a long time, she bought them all, and her hands were red with milk tea. As a result, these little girls started a fire to play with her?


    Now the little girl is so scheming!


    Fang Jiamei took out the food and ate it alone. She spent money and could not waste it.


    "Fang Jiamei?"


    As soon as Fang Jiacheng came in, he saw his sister sitting there eating and drinking. He couldn''t help but go over and say, "what are you doing?"


    "Brother?" Fang Jiamei saw that her family''s tears were about to fall. She got up and hugged him. She was wronged and hummed, "never wanted to see you like this!"


    "All right, all right." Fang Jiacheng wiped the sauce on the corner of her mouth and looked at the food on the ground, "what''s this? It''s not lunchtime, is it? "


    Does she want to be a pig by herself?


    Fang Jiamei can''t say enough.


    Fang Jiacheng took a look at the Department she wrote on her work card and said with a smile, "bullied by the trainee?"

 Chapter 1823

    Fang Jiamei was stunned. She looked at him and nodded abruptly: "how do you know? You''re not from this company, are you? "


    "Well, no, I came to talk about work." Fang Jiacheng nodded and sighed softly, "it''s necessary to have a long mind when dealing with those trainees. They practice everyday. Life is very boring. When a new person guides them, they must tease them. You should be strict at the beginning, you know?"


    Fang Jiamei listened to his words and sniffed, "don''t they have psychological problems?"


    Make fun of others because practice life is too boring?


    Fang Jiacheng touched her head and looked at her with a worried face. "Every artist will have some psychological problems. Besides, there is a lot of pressure in practice life. One hundred people may be fighting for a place in their career, so you have to understand. I didn''t expect that they assigned you to this department. If you can''t afford it, I''ll talk to my friend."


    He was worried that Fang Jiamei could not survive here.


    Fang Jiamei thought for a moment and shook her head: "no, I can''t cure just a few little kids?"


    I have no experience this time. I''m sure not next time.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her with some doubt, "are you sure?"


    Fang Jiamei definitely nodded.


    "That''s OK. Go to work quickly. I have something to talk about." Fang Jiacheng touched her head and turned to go upstairs.


    He Qingqi is about to enter the new drama group.


    The new crew is a big production of one star. It''s a double male drama. He came to see another male star today.


    Entering the reception hall, Fang Jiacheng is not surprised to see Gu Minghan walking there. After all, he is a big brother of one star. It''s normal to find him for this kind of big production.


    Gu Minghan idly sat there, raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "Hi."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and sat down on the sofa next to him. "Escape is a double male master. How did you pick it up?"


    Gu Minghan plays with his mobile phone and answers lazily: "I like characters, criminals. Isn''t that interesting?"


    He has been on the road for so many years. It''s really hard to find some interesting and favorite roles. He doesn''t care about the roles.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, looked at the time, "an Tong hasn''t come yet?"


    "I don''t know when the dead girl will be on time." Gu Minghan looks at the flight information on his mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth are gently raised.


    Fang an Tong came here half an hour late. As one of the heroines of the play, he is CP in Fang Jia Cheng''s play.


    It''s not the first time to cooperate with Fang Jiacheng, and Gu Minghan is also very familiar. He rolled his eyes when he saw that they directly disliked him, "it''s really bad luck to shoot with you!"


    "Then you have to say goodbye." Gu Minghan looks at her to take back, this wench talks always so choking.


    Fang an Tong gave him a smile: "we are shooting two scenes together this time. I''m not your original match."


    Another leading role is a new little flower this year. If something happened today, Fang an Tong has seen her play. It''s really not so good.


    After a while, Lin Xia came over and looked at them all and nodded: "escape is about to start shooting. It''s a big production. How about Jiacheng? Your contract in AK is about to expire. Do you intend to enter a star


    Gu Minghan and Fang Antong are both one star artists. They can be said to be half of the entertainment industry. If Fang Jiacheng can join them, it will be better.


    Fang Jiacheng laughed: "sister Lin, you can be a little more tactful. I haven''t expired yet."


    Lin Xia raised her eyebrows and said with confidence, "it''s OK. I believe you will join in through this cooperation."


    "Come on, let''s talk about this show." Lin Xia took out a set of publicity plan for them, "although this play is a police and bandit play, the emotional play in the play is also very heavy. Another female leading role didn''t come. Next time we talk about other issues, the company will publicize it in person. Jiacheng, do you mind frying with an Tong?"


    Fang Jiacheng raised his hand and scratched his temple. Looking at Fang Antong, he was a little embarrassed. "I''m a lonely old man, but it''s nothing. Antong''s family has a boyfriend."

 Chapter 1824

    Fang an Tong listened to his words and lowered her head. She silently broke off her fingers and calculated the time. She had not seen her "boyfriend" for about three months.


    Is this a fuckin ''boyfriend?


    Lin Xia disapproved of the opening: "it''s OK, an Tong''s boyfriend is a soldier, and not often meet, also can''t see our propaganda, we just want the propaganda effect, you and an Tong a group, Ming Han and another heroine, casually take two photos."


    As for movies, they need heat and quality.


    Fang Jiacheng spread his hand, "I said, I don''t care."


    He doesn''t have a girlfriend anyway.


    Don''t know how, Fang Jiacheng unexpectedly suddenly thought of Bai Shiqi that woman.


    I don''t know what she is doing now. I don''t know if she will come to the green banquet tonight.


    "I can, too." Fang an Tong raised his head and said that he didn''t care.


    Gu Minghan sat on the other side, smiling at Lin Xia''s inquiring eyes: "I''ll forget it. After all, I''m a family man."


    "Do you have a family?" Fang an Tong chuckles and says, "you didn''t make it public. Who knows you have a family?"


    He and that Wenxin have been married for more than a year and a half, but they haven''t made it public yet. Who knows he has a family.


    "It''s one thing to be public. I have to be clean in front of my wife." Gu Minghan looked at her and said lazily that it always made people feel lazy.


    Fang an Tong turned his lips and despised him very much.


    Speaking of this, Lin Xia sighed softly, "tell me about you. What do you do when you get married so early? I heard your agent say that your wife hasn''t been home for nearly a year. Why did she go?"


    Gu Minhan Nuo lips, looked at the flight information on the mobile phone, "travel."


    ¡­¡­


    The airport.


    From inside, Wen Xin took a deep breath, looked at the city in front of him, bent his lips, pulled the trunk and took a taxi home.


    Go back to the small residential building, open the door, the ground is covered with dust, everywhere is dirty, obviously no one has lived for a long time.


    It seems that Gu Minghan never came back.


    She sighed softly. Before she left, she felt sad again.


    A year and a half ago, she married Gu Minghan and lived after marriage How to say, it was good at the beginning, but a year ago, because of one thing, they had a big fight, and the relationship returned to the freezing point.


    This matter Of course, that''s why she left.


    She can tell him, but she really doesn''t want Gu Minghan to feel guilty for her because of this, and they have changed a lot since they separated for such a long time.


    When they went to school, they had a good relationship, but now they have changed a lot with each other. Maybe they are not so suitable.


    After that, she traveled all over the world by herself. For a whole year, she got in touch with Gu Minghan very well.


    Marriage in name only.


    This time, the editor urged her to open a new book, so there was no way.


    After a little rest, Wenxin began to clean up. She spent the whole afternoon cleaning at home until she recovered to her original clean position.


    The phone rings, is gentle, warm heart hesitated to answer, "elder sister."


    "Are you back?" Wenwan is talking over there.


    Wen Xin nodded: "well, I''m back. I''ll go to my parents later."


    "Well, you come here. I have something to tell you." The gentle voice sounds tired.


    Wenwan and Wenwan meet in the cafe opposite their company. Wenxin goes in and sees Wenwan sitting by the window, holding a cup and looking out of the window. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

 Chapter 1825

    "Sister." Wenxin, holding the belt of her bag, went over and sat down opposite her.


    "Here we are." Looking at her gently, her face was very bad and haggard, even though she put on makeup.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister?" Wen Xin looked at her and couldn''t help worrying.


    Gentle slowly lowered his head, between the eyebrows with a trace of bitterness, "I divorced."


    Wen Xin widened his eyes, "what do you say?"


    Gentle gently took a breath, closed his eyes, very painful appearance, "I divorced, yesterday."


    Wen Xin is very surprised, the news is too sudden, let her some at a loss, "how, how can this be?"


    How much did she give up for that man? She knew very well. How could she get divorced?


    Wen Wan looked at her and her eyes were slightly red. "Yes, I don''t know how to get this result. I gave up so much for him, even my parents didn''t care about it..."


    Wen Wan raised her hand to cover her face and sobbed, "how can he do this to me..."


    Wen Xin holds her hand and looks at her painfully, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Love is a complex feeling, you pay, and will be rewarded, and even in such pay gradually hollowed out their own, let themselves become another even their own will hate people.


    That''s what gentle is like.


    All her youth are paid in the man''s body, give up everything she had, regardless of the consequences of rushing to him.


    In the past, Wenxin hated her a little, even thought that the man was good enough to let her give up her family, even her parents didn''t care?


    But now, she has some understanding of her sister.


    She just loved so much that she lost herself. It''s not a mistake. It''s just that she was a little heartless.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. We can start again." Wenxin took her hand and comforted her.


    Wen Wan raised his head and looked at her with red eyes. "How can I start again? Although I have a job, I have no family. Do you think my parents will forgive me when I go home now? Can I see them? "


    She can''t. since she decided to leave her parents alone with him, she has no chance to look back.


    Warm heart slightly dumb, do not know what to say.


    In recent years, my sister is very unfeeling, regardless of my parents, my parents It''s really hard to forgive her.


    "Don''t say mom and Dad, even you blame me in your heart, don''t you?" Wen Wan looked at her with a little self mockery in her eyes. "If you didn''t have me, your burden would not be so heavy, and you wouldn''t have left that boy, would you?"


    The boy in her mouth is Gu Minghan.


    Wen Xin slowly took back his hand, lowered his eyes, "I left him, not because of you."


    She didn''t tell her sister about Gu Minghan, not even her parents, because they are It''s not like a couple.


    Temporary tenants are more or less the same.


    "Don''t comfort me. I know you. If you weren''t short of money at the beginning, even if his agent threatened you, you wouldn''t go. You were afraid that your situation would drag him down, so you left, didn''t you?" I know her gently.


    She is a persistent temperament from childhood to adulthood. Ten cows can''t pull back what she thinks. She doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back.


    She and Gu Minghan are the happiest when they fall in love, but because she ran away and married the man, the family fell in half, and the pressure of her parents is on her shoulders.

 Chapter 1826

    The agent''s words are just an excuse. The real reason why she wants to leave Gu Minghan is that she doesn''t want to drag him down.


    Wen Xin bitterly hooked the corner of his lips, was poked in the past wound, some uncomfortable, "all in the past, but also said that why ah, I''m not very good now."


    There''s nothing to regret. She would choose to do it again.


    It''s just that I may not marry Gu Minghan.


    Both of them are so impulsive that they lead to today''s situation.


    Wen Wan sighed and looked out of the window with sadness. "I can''t manage you, and I''m not qualified to manage you. I just want to have a chat with you today. I''m in a panic."


    Wen Xin looked at her haggard face, "then you and him..."


    "I haven''t signed it yet, and I won''t sign it. I''ve paid so much for him that he can''t divorce me." Looking at her gently, there is persistence in her eyes.


    Wen Xin doesn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Time ticking past, Gu Minghan staring at the mobile phone screen for five minutes.


    Xiao Pang looked at his eager appearance and interrupted, "boss, did your mobile phone offend you?"


    Gu Minghan looks at him with his side eyes, reaches out his hand and takes it up to have a look. There is not a phone call, and the SMS messages are all sent by others.


    It''s been four hours since she got off the plane.


    I didn''t even know to call him.


    Oh, that''s good.


    "Brother, back to the hotel?" Xiao Pang took a look at today''s itinerary and asked.


    Gu Minghan looked back at the scenery outside the window and said, "go home."


    "Ah? Which home? " Xiao Pang was stunned.


    Gu Minghan looked at him, and said, "what do you say?"


    Xiao Pang quickly laughed and patted the driver''s seat in front of him, "go back to the rental house."


    The nanny car couldn''t get into the road. Gu Minghan got off at the side of the road, put on his hat and mask, and went to the crooked residential building.


    As soon as I approached the residential building, I saw her from a distance.


    Under the street lamp, she was wearing a white down jacket and jeans, a straight long hair, the breeze blowing her thin bangs, smile bright and happy.


    Gu Minghan''s face suddenly sank down, squinting at the man beside her.


    "That restaurant is delicious. We can go together next time."


    With the sound of their voice, the two slowly came, Wenxin naturally also found him.


    Some people are born to shine. Even if they wear casual clothes, hats and masks, their height and temperament are still noticeable at a glance.


    And it was so tightly wrapped that there was no one else but him.


    Mao Xiaofeng along her line of sight to see, slightly a Leng, "do you know ah?"


    Wen Xin is stunned. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. But Gu Minghan has stepped forward. He takes off his hat, but he is still wearing a mask.


    Palm hold her shoulder, one hand will her into the arms, lift eyes looking at the man in front of, eyes with a trace of bad, "friends?"


    He looked at Mao Xiaofeng, but asked Wen Xin.


    Wen Xin took a look at Mao Xiaofeng and nodded gently: "well, he is My fan club president. "


    Gu Minghan''s face suddenly dawned on him. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "Hello, I''m Wenxin''s husband."


    Mao Xiaofeng looked at Wen Xin and then at him, obviously surprised, "Er, you, hello."


    Hand and he shook hands, Mao Xiaofeng did not slow down to God, "originally, you, you are married."

 Chapter 1827

    Gu Minghan faces to one side, closes his eyes, and is inexplicably agitated in his heart.


    Wen Xin watched him clench his fists and explained again: "he and I are not what you think. Since we are married, I won''t do anything sorry for you."


    It''s OK that she didn''t say the following words, which made Gu Minghan even more angry. She looked at him with a smile, "what do you mean? Just because we are married, you have to keep your reputation, not because you love me, right


    Wen Xin slightly frowned, "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Minghan approached her step, the breath shrouded her, slowly bent down and looked at her flat, "leave a whole year without a word, what do you mean?"


    What does she think of him as?


    Come and go as you like. Is this a hotel?


    Wen Xin pursed his eyes, then lowered his eyes, "you don''t want to see me, we only fight together, so I left."


    They will affect each other''s mood when they are together, and he is very busy and a public figure. She doesn''t want to affect his work, and just wanted to travel before, so she went.


    He didn''t say no.


    "As you say, a quarrel will take a whole year to separate, so don''t other couples have to live together?" Gu Minghan looked at her innocent face, raised her chin and looked at herself, "Wenxin, I didn''t marry you for the name of marriage, do you understand?"


    He doesn''t need a wife waiting for him at home, he doesn''t need a warm family, he doesn''t want to get married for the sake of marriage.


    And she married, just because she can''t let go, there are feelings, she doesn''t understand?


    Wen Xin blinked, not that he didn''t understand his meaning.


    He is not in a hurry to get married. He doesn''t even want to get married. He just Because he still loves her.


    But she is not.


    His eyes moved to his lips close at hand, and his hands slowly released. It seemed that he had made a decision to kiss his lips, put his hands around his neck, and close himself to him


    Gu Minghan was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would take the initiative. He was shocked. Then he closed his eyes and kissed back. He turned away from her and swept all the territory in her mouth.


    Move forward disorderly, drop clothes at will, a beautiful room.


    Ten years ago, she and he together, together for half a year, his first time willingly to him.


    Ten years later, when they got married for a year and a half, although he had extreme behavior, they seldom tangled in bed.


    But today, she is still willing to give herself to him, although he knows that his heart still blames her and her original departure, but


    She never regretted those decisions.


    -


    shaqing banquet.


    Fang Jiacheng arrived at a high-end restaurant after his trip. The director took the whole time on the first floor. In addition to the crew, he invited some media to take photos.


    Just after the interview, the director and the media took a break.


    The line of sight skims the corner, then saw that woman.


    She leans on the wine table, a knee length white tight dress, round neck and sleeveless design, her hair is tied behind her head, with a little sense of disorder, which makes her intellectual and charming.


    Tall and thin, wrapped in a dress, highlighting the sexy beauty.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her with a glass in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She gently hooked her lower lip and walked ove

 Chapter 1828

    Standing on her side, Fang Jiacheng kindly reminded, "today there is media in, don''t drink too much."


    Bai Shiqi side Mou sees to him, lightly smile: "I know."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her, raised her hand and took another drink. Her cheeks were a little red. "I haven''t seen any woman like you."


    Drink every day.


    Bai Shiqi looked at him and said: "that means you have short knowledge. Why can''t women drink?"


    She approached him slightly, and the aroma of grapefruit mixed with the mellow aroma of red wine came back.


    Fang Jiacheng held her shoulder and pushed her back, "be honest, let the assistant take you back when you are drunk."


    There are a lot of people here. If you make a joke, she will be on the front page tomorrow.


    Bai Shiqi scratched her hair impatiently, put down her glass and felt sick. She looked around, stumbling to the other side. Her assistant followed her closely, as if she knew her character and was afraid of her accident.


    Fang Jiacheng sighed softly, and he couldn''t understand the woman''s character.


    She seemed a little shrewd, but in private she was stupid and didn''t seem to trust her feelings.


    He''s a man with a story.


    With a slight glance, I can see her wine glass on the table. Her lipstick is stained on the edge of the glass, which makes people think of her lips involuntarily


    Her lips are very soft and thin, and it''s greedy to kiss.


    Fang Jiacheng''s mind can''t help but think of everything about her.


    "Brother Jiacheng." After a while, Bai Shiqi''s assistant came to him in a hurry, grabbed his arm and whispered: "Shiqi fell down, can you help me?"


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly and immediately went to the bathroom.


    Entering the corridor of the bathroom, Fang Jiacheng looks at Bai Shiqi sitting on the ground, obviously knocked on his forehead, slightly red and swollen at this time.


    Her assistant is a little girl, so she can''t be helped.


    Fang Jiacheng squatted beside her, looking at her confused appearance, "don''t you say it''s not much?"


    Bai Shiqi touched the wound, very painful, listened to his words, glared at him, "I accidentally fell, didn''t drink much..."


    Words fall, directly close to his arms, fell asleep


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her with low eyes. With a helpless smile, he held her up and looked at her assistant. "You go to the back door and drive my car. I''ll take her back."


    "Well, thank you, brother Jiacheng." Of course, the assistant didn''t know what was going on between them. He just took it as kindness.


    Fang Jiacheng takes her and her assistant back to the apartment and holds her to the bed. As soon as she wants to get up, she raises her hand and hugs her. In a low voice, she cries, "Mom..."


    The assistant looked at him and was startled. He quickly pulled Bai Shiqi away and said to Fang Jiacheng with a sorry smile: "sorry, brother Jiacheng, she''s drunk and that''s it."


    Fang Jiacheng slowly straightened up, looked at her red face, pulled the lower lip, "drunk to hold others?"


    "Almost." The assistant pillowed her, covered her with a quilt, and involuntarily said, "Shiqi doesn''t sleep well. She drinks some wine every night, but she drinks too much every time. If she drinks too much, she will recognize the wrong person."


    Wrong person?


    So she''s been with him these two times, is she also recognizing the wrong person?


    "It''s not a good habit." Fang Jiacheng low Mou hook lips, and assistant said hello and left.


    Well, he''s more interested in this woman.


    Maybe it''s not a problem to find a sister-in-law for Jiamei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!" Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Fang Jiamei sneezed without warning, pinched her nose and itched.

 Chapter 1829

    Mo Yiheng heats up a glass of milk for her. Recently, she has been cooling down quickly. She is worried that she will catch a cold.


    "How was your work today?" Lifting her leg on his leg, Mo Yiheng looked at her and asked.


    Fang Jiamei shook her head: "not so good. Those trainees took the opportunity to make fun of me. I''m so angry!"


    The loss of her once when, after all easy to resolve.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her angry look, some distressed, "or don''t go, play at home."


    Fang Jiamei drank the milk and shook her head: "how can that work? I have to do well when I''ve done it. It''s boring to play at home. I''ll grow grass. "


    Mo Yiheng touched her head, "then you should pay attention to yourself and grow your heart."


    Fang Jiamei curled her lips. "How can you say the same thing to my brother?"


    Does she look heartless?


    Mo Yiheng didn''t say anything with a smile. He thought of something and hesitated for a moment. He decided to tell her, "Fang seems to have a problem recently."


    Fang Jiamei had a meal, looked at him and pursed her lips, "what''s the problem?"


    Mo Yiheng shook his head, "I don''t know. I just heard one or two sentences in the Wine Bureau."


    "Oh." Fang Jiamei nodded, pretending not to care, "Fang''s so many years, certainly will be OK."


    And even if something happened, it had nothing to do with her.


    Mo Yiheng looks at her round face and wants to tell her that even if it''s a big group, it''s just a blink of an eye to go bankrupt. Let her not think about it so easily.


    But think about her relationship with Fang Shaozhong, Mo Yiheng still did not say.


    Fang Jiamei doesn''t want to care about Fang''s family. She also has a bad heart in Shao Zhong''s heart. If it wasn''t for her brother, she might not have any connection with their family.


    Can hear this news, in think of a few days ago Fang Shaozhong inexplicably come to her, in the heart even faintly some not solid.


    When Mo Yiheng went to take a bath, Fang Jiamei took out the kraft paper bag at the bottom of the coffee table behind her. She wanted to open it, but after opening it, she didn''t want to take it out.


    What does she care about?


    Fang Shaozhong has been in charge of Fang''s family for so many years. Even if there are any problems, they will solve them. Besides, there are elder brothers. Even without Fang''s family, they can live well.


    After taking a look at the kraft paper bag in her hand, Fang Jiamei entangled it again, didn''t open it, and threw it back to the bottom of the coffee table.


    ¡­¡­


    She came to the company early in the morning. Fang Jiamei went to the practice room and listened to the music inside. She knew that they had come. She reached out to open the door, but after thinking about it, she still kept an eye on it. She pushed the door open and didn''t go in.


    Results -


    WOW! Bang!


    A basin of water fell directly from the top, accompanied by the laughter of several girls.


    Fang Jiamei took a deep breath, watched her shoes get wet, and strode in.


    Xu''s prank didn''t succeed, and her face was a little fierce now. A dozen girls soon closed their mouths and sat on the ground looking at her.


    "Are you all bored? It''s better to practice every day and let the company arrange your debut earlier. " Fang Jiamei had a small face, her hands akimbo, and looked at them sternly.


    "Green glaze, you are the team leader. You should take the lead. I''m here to urge you, not your toys and enemies. Can''t we get along well?" In Fang Jiamei''s eyes, they are just little sisters. Naturally, they don''t really care, but they are still very angry!


    Green glaze with other members are embarrassed to look away, guilty, dare not speak.

 Chapter 1830

    Fang Jiamei sighed and turned to pick up the bucket. "It''s almost seven o''clock. You go to have breakfast and come back to practice. Mimi, don''t eat too much. Fruit salad is good. You''ve gained weight again."


    Mimi is the kind of people who get fat by drinking cold water. It''s very difficult to control their weight and they can''t get down.


    Maybe she said that she felt guilty. Several girls were very obedient. Fang Jiamei cleaned up the floor. As soon as she went out, she saw Lin xiachao coming here.


    "You." Lin Xia stretched out her hand and pointed to her, looked at her work card, "leave the trainee alone today, go to the production team with me, I need someone to take photos."


    "Ah?" Fang Jiamei didn''t react for a moment. She had already turned around and left, so she had to put down her things and quickly follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Escape" officially started shooting today, the director production is a luxury lineup, including actors, but also a few strong appeal in the circle.


    Fang Jiamei follows Lin Xia to the production team and is responsible for taking pictures of the owner with the camera and taking them back to the company as publicity photos.


    She used to like to go out and take pictures of scenery, so it''s very easy for her to take pictures or something. She was crowded in the middle of the media and was pushed to the back in a short time.


    Short is in trouble.


    Fang Jiamei looked around and saw the crooked neck tree next to her. She ran to the tree in front of her eyes


    Fang Jiacheng and Gu Minghan stand on both sides of Fang Antong to accept media photos. They look up and see the people taking photos on the trees in front of them.


    So Is it his sister?


    How absent-minded is she to go to the tree and take photos?


    "Which reporter is that? How did you get up the tree?" Fang Antong also saw it, holding his arm and smiling.


    Gu Minghan raised his eyes and took a look. He rubbed his neck without any interest. He didn''t seem to wake up.


    Fang an Tong poked his arm and laughed vaguely, "did you fight all night last night? Look at your overindulgent face


    The sound of the shutter was so loud that they couldn''t hear their low voice together.


    Gu Minghan looked down at her and said lazily, "that''s better than you. I heard that the land war hasn''t been on vacation for a long time."


    Fang an Tong''s face turned black and glared at him.


    "You two, pay attention to the workplace."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the front remind, know they love bickering also used to, but at least so multimedia.


    They snorted and ignored each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei took a lot of photos on the crooked neck tree. She hung the camera around her neck contentedly and bowed her head to get down, but she encountered a great difficulty.


    How does she get down?


    In the heart some chagrin, Fang Jiamei moved, as a result, the tree shook, frightened her immediately did not dare to move.


    It''s over!


    She only goes up the tree and doesn''t know how to get down!


    Want to cry without tears to embrace the tree trunk, Fang Jiamei looked to Fang Jiacheng not far away, waved to him, "help me! Help me


    Roaring, Fang Jiamei pointed at herself. I don''t know if he can see it.


    But with their tacit understanding, there must be no problem.


    Fang Jiacheng naturally saw it, but ignored it. As the media went to the other side to do an interview, she was put aside.


    From childhood to adulthood, she jumped up and down like a monkey, even climbing a tree, but she always forgot that she could only go up but not down.


    Fang Jiamei was so desperate that she stayed in the tree for half an hour before Fang Jiacheng came over and said, "help me


    Fang Jiacheng put his hands in his pocket and looked up at her, "won''t you come down?"


    "I can''t get down!"


    "Why don''t you go up? I don''t accept that you are lack of heart. Mo Yiheng is clever. How did he marry you idiot? " Fang Jiacheng make complaints about it without mercy.


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 1831

    After playing for a year, Wen Xin sent the outline of the new article to the editor, and then formally started his codewriting life.


    Hiding behind closed doors, they bought a pile of snacks to store. Anyway, Gu Minghan didn''t come back from filming this time.


    Thinking of Gu Minghan, Wen Xin stops his hand and sighs gently.


    When she woke up that morning, Gu Minghan left without saying anything, so she didn''t know whether they were easing up or not.


    It is said that there is no problem that can''t be solved by sleeping between lovers, but They have passed the stage of lovers, not to mention Gu Minghan''s estrangement to her.


    Forget it, let it be.


    Knock.


    When the door was knocked, Wen Xin thought it was an illusion, but the next knock made her confirm that it was not an illusion, and she went to open the door without wearing her shoes.


    Bai Wei stood outside the door, looking at her unkempt face and smiling: "heart."


    "Ma, Ma." Wen Xin was stunned at the same place for a moment. She was surprised by her arrival. She raised her hand and let her hair go. "Come in quickly."


    Bai Wei came in gracefully and looked at the house. "Do you live here with Minhan?"


    Wen Xin followed her and straightened her hair and clothes. Wen Yan nodded: "well, the rent here is cheap and the transportation is very convenient."


    I don''t know if she won''t like this place.


    Bai Wei didn''t say anything. Instead, she nodded. She sat on the sofa and put her bag gracefully on her lap. "Well, you young people can live a better life


    Wenxin went to the kitchen to pour her a glass of water and put it in front of her, "Mom, drink water."


    Sitting on the bench, Wen Xin was a little nervous. "I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t go to see you when I came back. I''ve been too busy these two days. How''s dad?"


    Bai Wei lowered her eyes and shook her head. There was a bit of melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes. "What else can I do? I''ve been sleeping, but I don''t want to wake up."


    Wen Xin holds her hand, "don''t worry, mom, dad will wake up."


    Bai Wei looks at her and smiles. Her face is mild. "I came to see you today to ask about you and Minghan."


    Wenxin a Leng, slowly take back the hand, low eyes embarrassed smile: "we, very good."


    No quarrel, no communication, no meeting, naturally very good.


    Bai Wei see her mind, "very good, how do you go out a year do not come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenxin is speechless.


    Bai Wei sighed, "I don''t know about you young people, but I can see that Minghan really likes you. He has always been very playful. It must have been considered that he can decide to marry you. I hope you all do well and seize the time to have a baby. The family is complete and there are no problems."


    She thought that Yihan and Liuliu had a good life. Minghan also had a family and could eat less snacks. But the problem between Minghan and her daughter-in-law was that they were strangers.


    Married for a year and a half, separated for a year do not meet, how deep feelings will be light.


    Having children


    Wen Xin pursed her lips, which seemed too early for them.


    "I know, Ma." But she can''t say anything, can only promise down, after all, she is also concerned.


    Bai Wei also said some caring words, let her eat more, she is too thin, told her that women should be appropriate coquetry, so that men will be soft hearted.


    She knew that the little daughter-in-law had hurt Minhan''s heart before, and the boy was still uncomfortable now, but when they opened up, nothing happened.

 Chapter 1832

    Wen Xin listens to her words, and then thinks about what she and Gu Minghan are like now. She feels that there seems to be some truth.


    Seeing Bai Wei off, Wen Xin stood in the room and sighed softly. She went to the kitchen to make some food, put it in the bento box, and then took a bath.


    I went to the wardrobe and chose a white woolen dress. I wore a pair of short black boots. It was too cold outside now. I wrapped up my down jacket and went out.


    She is always curious about how those girls can get cold legs in winter.


    I took the bus to the shooting site of the crew. It was in a forest in the suburb. There were some fans outside, so it was easy to find them.


    Wen Xin, who knows the address of Xiao Pang, stands behind the fans and covers his face with the collar of his down jacket.


    Xiao Pang quickly came out to pick her up and took her from the other side into the temporary rest shed.


    The part to be shot today is pursuit. There is a drag racing in this place. The crew is doing safety work.


    Because the director is a very strict person, not allowed to use doubles, all the actors have undergone certain training before joining the group.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law is visiting." Xiao Pang with warm heart in the past, silly smile.


    Gu Minghan sits on the leisure chair and reads the script. Wen Yan raises his eyes and looks at her. He sees that she comes over and flashes a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Wen Xin stood there, suddenly embarrassed. He just wanted to come over. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t dare to look at him with his head down.


    Xiao Pang looked at the atmosphere between the two people is not right, ha ha a smile: "then I went out first."


    Watching Xiao Pang go out, Wen Xin wrapped his clothes and slowly raised his eyes to see him. Seeing that there were scars on his mouth and face, he was startled, "how are you hurt?"


    Gu Minghan stares at her, "Hua."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wen Xin wants to step forward and stop abruptly. She holds her lunch box and purses her lips I made some food. Have you eaten yet? "


    Gu Minghan was sitting lazily in the chair, one leg stretched in front, because the scar on his face added a trace of evil spirit to him. Looking at her, she gently hooked the corner of her lip, "I didn''t eat."


    Wenxin slowly came forward, opened the lunch box and handed it to him.


    Gu Minghan took it, touched her cold finger, frowned, and held it in the other hand, "how can the hand be so cold?"


    Wen Xin''s face shrunk to the collar. "It''s so cold. Aren''t you cold if you wear so little?"


    Gu Minghan looked at her bare legs. She seemed to be wearing a skirt. She shrank inside like a snowball, revealing her black hair.


    Gently pull to their legs to sit, hands around her waist, chin against her shoulder, in this position to eat the lunch box she brought.


    He is very hot, let warm heart involuntarily close, also did not break free, sitting in his lap.


    Looking at his angular side face, Wen Xin felt a little distressed, "are you tired of filming?"


    He seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    "Well." Gu Minghan gave a low reply and didn''t seem to want to speak much.


    Boys always eat fast, not to mention he is a star, time is needed to squeeze out, so three or two will finish the lunch box, put aside to wipe the corners of the mouth.


    Re embrace her, side eyes looking at her pretty face, "looking for me for what?"


    All of a sudden, he was given a box lunch. The change was too fast, which made it difficult for him to adapt.


    Her hand was wrapped in the palm of his hand, little by little became conscious, not frozen stiff.

 Chapter 1833

    Wen Xin lowered his eyes. He looked at him and said, "I''ll send you a box lunch."


    What else can I do


    Gu Minghan squinted, didn''t like that she always avoided his sight, "left me out in the cold for a year and sent me a box lunch?"


    Wen Xin blinked, raised his eyes and retorted to him, "I didn''t neglect you."


    "You didn''t contact me." His light mouth, eyes have a sharp.


    Wen Xin took a breath, some guilty, "well, you didn''t contact me."


    It''s all the same, isn''t it?


    Gu Minghan frowned slightly, tilted his head, and said: "I don''t think I should be the wrong person in our relationship, so why can''t you contact me?"


    Before so active pursuit of him, regardless of anything, why not now?


    Wen Xin and he looked at each other, a burst of sour heart, "if again, I will do that."


    Nine years ago, she would have left him, which she did not regret.


    Gu Minghan''s face sank and his eyes were covered with gloom. He laughed and laughed at himself. "Come again, you will still leave me for money, won''t you?"


    She just loves money, doesn''t she?


    If she had known that he was the young master of the family, would she have tried every means to be with him?


    Looking at his eyes, Wen Xin knew that this time she came, the relationship still failed to ease, on the contrary, it was stiff again.


    As long as they mention the past, their relationship will fall back to the starting point.


    The air became cold.


    "I''ll go!" A voice broke the silence between them. Wen Xin subconsciously wanted to stand up, but he pressed him tightly.


    As soon as Fang an Tong came in, he saw them like this. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Please show your love and go home. This is the public rest area!"


    I''m not afraid of being photographed by the media.


    Then he went to another chair and took off his high heels to rest.


    "You can''t eat grapes. Sour grapes." Gu Minghan said, let her go, stood up and went out.


    Fang an Tong incredible Leng in that, "take the wrong medicine, he!"


    Wen Xin slowly lowered her head and nodded to her apologetically: "sorry." I went out, too.


    Fang an Tong bit his lower lip, took out his mobile phone and called Lu Zhan, "hello? When on earth are you on vacation? You know how to protect the country! I''ve been bullied


    Finish saying, can''t answer there, hang up the phone directly.


    Why on earth does she want a soldier to be her boyfriend!?


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xin did not leave, standing behind the staff, looking at the shooting scene.


    The director seems to be talking about the play. Gu Minghan stands on his side, wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans with some stains on them. His short sleeves look very cold.


    It''s not easy to shoot in summer in winter.


    Opposite him stands another male leading role, wearing a leather jacket, looking clean. She has seen this person on the Internet, which is Fang Jiacheng.


    Recently, the Internet has been discussing this film, so she knows something about it, telling the story of a policeman and a criminal wandering between justice and evil.


    It''s very novel, among which action plays account for 60%, which is a big challenge for actors.


    When the scene is ready, Gu Minghan and Fang Jiacheng get on the bus and fasten their seat belts. The director shouts to start, and two cars rush out!

 Chapter 1834

    In the rear-view mirror, Gu Minghan clearly sees Wen Xin''s figure. She is always the simplest. She is easy to wear and looks, but she is very conspicuous in the crowd, which always makes him notice at a glance.


    Suddenly, a touch of impetuosity rose in my heart. It was too late to look ahead, and the car directly hit a big tree -


    bang!


    All the people on the scene were startled. Because Fang Jiacheng was behind him, he didn''t have time to brake and hit him!


    The people on the scene rushed forward to save people. Wen Xin stood on one side and was startled. Suddenly, with a thump in his heart, he quickly ran forward and opened the driver''s seat of Gu Minghan''s car, "Minghan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Two people were sent to first aid, Wenxin squatted on the ground anxiously waiting.


    This happened not long after the crew started shooting. The news was soon sent out, and there were a lot of media and anxious fans outside the hospital.


    When Fang Jiamei arrived, Fang Jiacheng just came out of the treatment room. The injury was not serious, but he was hit on his forehead.


    "I scared you to death! I thought you were dead! " Fang Jiamei rushed forward and hugged him tightly, her heart beating.


    Fang Jiacheng disdained and pulled her away, "what do you say to die or not? Is that my sister? "


    Fang Jiamei sniffed and looked at the gauze on his head, "what''s the matter? How could there be an accident? "


    Fang Jiacheng took a look at the operating room. "Who knows what he smokes? He doesn''t follow the route."


    Gu Minghan is more seriously injured than Fang Jiacheng. His arm needs to be operated on, but there is no big problem.


    After the operation, he went to the ward. When the crew saw that he didn''t wake up, they all went back, leaving Wenxin and xiaopang to take care of him.


    The crew still has a lot to deal with, and no one pays attention to who Wen Xin is.


    Bai Wei, accompanied by Xia Liu, came over and was relieved to see Gu Minghan doing well. "Ouch, it scares me to death. How can this kind of problem still occur in good filming?"


    Wen Xin pursed her lips and did not dare to speak.


    She was not sure if it was because what she said in the rest shed affected his mood that he was distracted.


    Xia Liu looked at Wen Xin and comforted Bai Wei. "It''s OK, mom. Don''t worry too much."


    Bai Wei sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Qingwan and Fang Shaozhong are scared by the news on the Internet. They are relieved to see Fang Jiacheng is OK.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t want to get along with them face to face, so she told him and left first.


    "Look at this head. Is it OK? Don''t you feel dizzy? Would you like to have a more detailed examination? " Lin Qingwan took his arm and was very worried.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and frowned impatiently: "I''m ok, mom. Please go back with my mom. I''ll have to go back to the cast later."


    Lin Qingwan sighed and glared at him. "You see, I said the actor was very hard. You just don''t believe it. It''s a good thing that such a thing happened. Fortunately, there''s no problem. What if you were seriously injured? If only you could step back and help your father run the company. "


    Fang Jiacheng heard the cocoon in his ears, and his eyes suddenly crossed a familiar side face, frowning slightly.


    Fang Shaozhong listened to Lin Qingwan''s words and lowered his eyes, thinking about something.


    Coax them away, Fang Jiacheng did not leave the hospital, but went to the emergency room, see Bai Shiqi assistant squatting there, confirmed his guess.


    "What happened to her?" Fang Jiacheng stepped forward with his hands in his pockets, looked to the emergency room and asked.


    The assistant raised his eyes to see that he had some accidents and stood up, "Oh, it''s like alcoholism."

 Chapter 1835

    alcoholism?


    Fang Jiacheng smiles. This woman is really


    "But it''s OK. It''s not the first time." When the assistant came in, she heard about his crew, but he surprised her. Looking at his uncertain face, she asked carefully: "brother Jiacheng, you and Shiqi What''s the relationship? "


    Why do you care so much about her?


    I sent her home in person last time.


    Fang Jiacheng''s face gradually sank when he heard her say it was not once. He leaned against the wall and didn''t want to leave. "It''s time for you to pay."


    Assistant a Leng, afterward reaction comes over, "Oh, good."


    Bai Shiqi was sent to the VIP ward, lying there with a pale face. She didn''t look angry at all.


    Fang Jiacheng stood on the edge of the bed and gazed at her face. Because it was VIP here, there was no need to worry about someone breaking in.


    "Baby


    The door of the ward was suddenly opened, and a man in a suit came in anxiously. Looking at Bai Shiqi''s face, he was very distressed. "Oh, my baby, how can it be like this again..."


    Fang Jiacheng listened to his intimate address and frowned. Looking at him, he suddenly remembered.


    This is the middle-aged man who gave her flowers last time.


    Although a little older, but there is not much trace on the face, the figure is not out of shape, but with a mature taste.


    Bai Sheng is worried about Bai Shiqi. As soon as he looks up, he notices Fang Jiacheng. He is stunned and suddenly thinks, "Oh, you were that day..."


    "It''s me." Fang Jiacheng interrupted him and looked at Bai Shiqi, "you are her..."


    Bai Sheng raised his chin, looking at his face changed, "what am I her, what do you care?"


    This boy is not a good man.


    Fang Jiacheng''s face sank, this sentence is no doubt not with provocation and disdain, see he stretched out his hand to touch her face, immediately stop, "it doesn''t mean that this gentleman, I took the advice to take care of her, if you don''t tell me the identity, that''s very sorry, please go out."


    Is it a pursuer or former?


    Bai Shiqi was woken up by them. There was a burning pain in her stomach. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the two men in front of her. She was a little surprised. "I''m so bored..."


    Why did all the things she didn''t want to see come?


    Bai Sheng''s hand was touched by Fang Jiacheng. Hearing Bai Shiqi''s words, he immediately took it back and sat down beside the bed, holding her hand. "Baby, why do you drink so much wine? I told you not to... "


    "Shut up Bai Shiqi looks at him impatiently, her chest is slightly undulating, her stomach is very painful, which makes her unable to speak, "hurry up, I don''t want to see you."


    "Baby..." Bai Sheng looks at her helplessly.


    "I told you to go!" Bai Shiqi took out her pillow and hit him. Her face was full of disgust and disgust. "Believe it or not, I''ll drink myself next time if you don''t go!"


    Is he bothered!


    Are you bothered?!


    Bai Sheng immediately stood up and said, "OK, baby, don''t get excited. I''ll leave now. I''ll give you something to eat in the evening."


    Bai Shiqi throws the pillow out, then covers her stomach and lies back with her lips white.


    Fang Jiacheng stood watching, did not find that this woman''s combat effectiveness is still very strong.


    He walked over and patted the pillow on the ground. Fang Jiacheng went over and bent over to put her head on the pillow. With one hand on her side, he looked down at her and said: "although alcohol can temporarily paralyze, it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Young people are better to themselves."

 Chapter 1836

    Drink alcohol poisoning, do not want to know what is the degree.


    Bai Shiqi relieved the pain and looked at him coldly. "It doesn''t matter what you do, and I don''t want to see you. Go quickly."


    Can''t there be people and things that make her feel better?


    Bai Shiqi turned her face and closed her eyes tightly.


    Fang Jiacheng wanted to say something else, but the assistant had already come back, so he had to stand up and leave here.


    An illiterate woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Han woke up with gauze around his neck.


    The ward is quiet, and the smell of disinfectant is particularly bad.


    Slowly, I sat up with my uninjured arm and scratched my hair, but I saw the sleeping person lying on the sofa.


    She was still wrapped in her down jacket, shrinking like a small rice dumpling.


    Good sleep.


    Gu Minghan looked around, picked up the pillow behind him and threw it at her.


    Wen Xin was smashed, slowly opened his eyes, sat up vaguely, picked up the pillow falling from the ground, held it in his arms for a few seconds, and then looked at him like he was sober.


    Stand up and walk to the edge of the bed, "you wake up, there is no discomfort?"


    Gu Minghan looked away and said: "what do you say?"


    "You have just had an operation on your arm, and the anesthetic has leaked out. It may hurt a little, because the airbag has popped out, so there is no big problem." Wenxin explained it to him according to the doctor.


    I don''t know how he got his arm hurt, but fortunately, after the operation, it''s OK to recover well.


    Gu Minghan listened to her voice and remembered what she said in the rest shed at noon today. His heart hurt again.


    "Sleepy." With a low opening, Gu Minghan lay down again, covered his head with a quilt and did not speak.


    Wen Xin bit his lower lip and quietly turned back to sit on the sofa.


    He must be angry.


    She and Gu Minghan are not mature when they were together. But because she likes him very much, she can endure and tolerate.


    But now she has become mature, Gu Minghan''s character is still a little bit of a boy''s kind, love sullen, nothing to say.


    Let her not know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, VIP ward is very quiet.


    Fang Jiacheng came out of the elevator with his hat, porridge in his hand, and walked forward with his head slightly lowered.


    When he comes to Bai Shiqi''s ward door, he doesn''t even know why he wants to come here and buy her porridge.


    Licking his lower lip, Fang Jiacheng regretted it. He slowly looked up and looked in through the small window on the door.


    I saw porridge spilled all over the floor, and there was an incubator beside it.


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly, reached for the door and went in.


    On the hospital bed, Bai Shiqi was sitting there, holding her legs in her hands, her face buried in her arms, her shoulders twitching slightly, and she could even hear small sobs.


    Crying?


    Fang Jiacheng was a little surprised, because he felt that this woman was not the one who could easily shed tears. How could she cry alone now?


    "I said I let you go!" Bai Shiqi raised her head angrily when she heard the voice, her eyes were red, and there were obvious tears on her face. When she saw that it was him, she quickly wiped her face with her hands. "You don''t know whether to knock on the door or not?"


    Fang Jiacheng lowered his eyes, took off his hat, threw it aside and stepped forward. "Well, I''m not polite."

 Chapter 1837

    Open porridge on the bedside table, Fang Jiacheng looked at her, tone with a bit helpless, "cry cry, don''t feel ashamed."


    Bai Shiqi is partial at the beginning, don''t know why oneself this appearance happened to be seen by this man.


    Fang Jiacheng cools the porridge and hands it to her with a spoon. "No, eat it."


    Bai Shiqi did not answer, looking at him with a little doubt, "Why are you so good to me?"


    Didn''t she make it very clear?


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her curved lips, attached to her ear, low said: "you can feel that I am responsible for you."


    The pupil is slightly constricted. Bai Shiqi takes the porridge in his hand and draws gold from the bag beside him. "No, you don''t have to be responsible for me. I''m very clear. Don''t like me."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her awkward appearance, pulled the chair and sat down, "you are a strange woman. If you don''t let others like you, can''t everyone hate you?"


    What is her idea?


    Bai Shiqi took a mouthful of porridge and didn''t eat all day. Now her stomach is very empty, and the warm porridge is more comfortable to slide down.


    Looking at that porridge, eyes are inexplicably sour, "did not like me."


    Everyone hates her, doesn''t it?


    Fang Jiacheng heard her low voice and frowned slightly.


    At this time, she was wearing sick clothes and looked thinner. Her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her pale face was very haggard. She was drinking porridge in her hands, giving people a very pitiful feeling.


    Like an abandoned child.


    Somehow, Fang Jiacheng''s heart hurt.


    I don''t know.


    Ward for a moment quiet down, only Bai Shiqi small mouth porridge sound, Fang Jiacheng silent accompany her, also have nothing to say.


    As he is, he can''t say anything unpleasant.


    A bowl of small porridge, Bai Shiqi only drank half put back, the back of the hand wiped his mouth, put his arms on the bent legs.


    "Eat more." Fang Jiacheng looked at her pale and thin face and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Leaning on his arm, Bai Shiqi blinked at him. "I''m going to shoot pictorial tomorrow. I can''t eat more."


    She has been on the road for four years and has never had a full meal.


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t continue to talk. Although he wanted to tell her that body is more important, he is also a person in this industry. He knows that maintaining weight can''t control body.


    To enter this industry, we have to give up some of the health we could have.


    "Fang Jiacheng." Bai Shiqi opened her mouth and called his name, which seemed to be the first time that she formally called his name.


    Fang Jiacheng raised his eyebrow and looked at her, waiting for the second half of her sentence.


    Bai Shiqi gently closed her eyes, pondered for a moment, then asked: "what do you think of me?"


    Fang Jiacheng Leng next, do not understand what she means, but still seriously answered, "do not understand how to know."


    Between them Although I have done the most intimate things, I don''t know anything about each other except the name.


    Bai Shiqi raised her head and looked at him, with a trace of seriousness in her confused eyes, "do you want me?"


    Don''t know out of what psychology, see him come in again, even bought porridge for her, silently accompany her, Bai Shiqi unexpectedly some greedy this kind of accompany.


    If only someone could accompany her.


    He''s a good choice.


    If he likes it, too.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her fragile appearance, slightly squinted, thought for a while, to tell the truth, "think."

 Chapter 1838

    He didn''t know what the woman was trying to express, but for her, he liked to go straight.


    Bai Shiqi slowly close to him, looking at his facial features and eyes, the breath of speaking vaguely sprayed on his face, "let''s have a try."


    Fang Jiacheng retreated a little, "try?"


    "Well." Bai Shiqi nodded and pointed to his lips, "don''t talk about feelings, don''t fall in love, when both sides need it, and don''t disturb each other''s time when they don''t need it, OK?"


    Fang Jiacheng suddenly laughed and took her hand. "Miss Bai, are you going to make a long-term appointment with me?"


    What does this woman think?


    The way of thinking is different from others.


    Bai Shiqi gathered her eyes, and there was no emotion on her face. "Then I''m a good match for you, aren''t I? I don''t like to waste time


    Only such a relationship is the best, there will be no burden when we are together, and there is no need to feel guilty when we leave.


    Fang Jiacheng held her chin, raised her face and looked into her eyes. "I don''t need * *, I need a girlfriend."


    Bai Shiqi blinked, took down his hand and sat back, "forget it, I can''t satisfy you."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the way she refused, a flash of thinking, "let me think?"


    Bai Shiqi side Mou sees to him, "why want to? It''s the best, isn''t it? "


    "You don''t seem to believe in love." Fang Jiacheng looked at her eyes without any emotion and spoke confidently.


    Bai Shiqi held her head and gently laughed, with a little sarcasm on her face. "Love is the cheapest and the most untrustworthy."


    She never believed that there was any undying love in the world.


    Are selfish people, how can they love each other wholeheartedly.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded in agreement and said curiously: "you don''t ask every man who has feelings, do you?"


    "What do you say?" Bai Shiqi looked at him, "it''s the first time for me and you."


    This point, she did not intend to deny, but it does not mean anything, just a film.


    "Then why me?" Fang Jiacheng wants to tear this woman''s heart and see what abnormal thoughts she is thinking.


    Bai Shiqi bent her lips, and her peach blossom eyes inadvertently moved her charm. "You are handsome, and you make me comfortable in bed, and I think you need such a partner just like me, and more importantly... "


    She slowly approached him, almost to his lips, "you have feelings for me, don''t you?"


    Fang Jiacheng chuckled, "Wow, you convinced me."


    Bai Shiqi embraces his neck, sticks his lips on his own initiative, and sits on him slowly, breathing a little shortness of breath.


    Fang Jiacheng with her kiss, but hold her waist, "you are still sick, next time."


    Bai Shiqi looks at his eyes, suddenly hugs him tightly and leans on his shoulder.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Fang Jiacheng feels that she needs comfort at this time, like a lost child.


    Bai Shiqi has always felt that she doesn''t need feelings. Facts have proved that a person can live a good life.


    But after this man appeared, let her have a kind of, have a personal accompany is also very good, as long as don''t talk about feelings, no burden is good.

 Chapter 1839

    Fang Jiamei accompanied several girls to practice very late and sent them back to the dormitory before she went home.


    Squatting in the bus station waiting for the bus, sleepy to doze.


    The mobile phone rings, quickly takes out to answer, "hello?"


    "Where is it?" Mo Yiheng''s voice came.


    Fang Jiamei looked at both sides, "well I''m waiting for the bus. I''ll be home soon. "


    "Well, wait for me."


    When the phone was hung up, Fang Jiamei looked at the screen of her cell phone which had been blacked out.


    What do you mean?


    Zheng Leng, Mo Yiheng''s car has been slowly driving over, slowly stopped in front of her, down the window smile: "a ride, children?"


    Fang Jiamei laughed. The sudden warmth was always irresistible. She stood up and stepped forward, pretending: "well, I don''t have any money, uncle."


    Mo Yiheng hooked the hook lip, eyes doting, "nothing, free to send you."


    "Well All right Fang Jiamei stood on tiptoe and went around to get on the bus. However, she heard her aunt''s kind words: "little girl, don''t get on this kind of car. It''s not safe!"


    Fang Jiamei looked at each other with a sweet smile: "no, auntie. He''s my husband. Goodbye, Auntie!"


    When the car opened, my aunt stayed in the same place with a muddled face.


    Ouch, young people nowadays are really good at playing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car and Mo Yiheng chatter about today''s things, not to everyone''s time, Fang Jiamei fell asleep, looking very tired.


    Mo Yiheng drives the car into the garage, gets off and carries her upstairs.


    All the way she didn''t wake up, Mo Yiheng put her on the bed to cover the quilt, ready to let her sleep, will wake up to take a bath.


    When the phone rings, Mo Yiheng turns around and goes out. Looking at the caller ID above, he frowns, hesitates for a moment, or presses answer, "hello?"


    "Mo Heng Are you in the company? " Sun Chu''s weak voice came from the other side.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Since returning to China, Mo Yiheng has not contacted sun Chu. She also asked her assistant to deal with her phone call. She just got to know her situation with the attending doctor by chance.


    She''s treating well now. After a while, there should be no problem.


    He could feel less guilty.


    "I, I..." Sun Chu hesitated and said, "I''ve come to Xinshi. Can you pick me up?"


    Mo Yiheng''s face changed, "what do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    New city airport.


    Even at night, Mo Yiheng drives to the entrance and finds sun Chu.


    "Are you crazy?" Mo Yiheng steps forward and roars, how can she go abroad in this situation?


    Even if regardless of the physical condition, but her every move will infect others, do not know!


    Sun Chu was startled by him. His tears fell down directly and he hugged him tightly. "I''m sorry, Yiheng. I miss you so much. I''ll die without you Don''t worry. I''m very careful. I haven''t used anything and I haven''t contacted other people. I just want to see you... "


    Mo Yiheng clenched his hands and took a deep breath, "Sun Chu, why do you have to make us suffer? I said, "I don''t love you."


    Sun Chu trembled all over and looked up at him with eagerness and desire in his eyes. "I don''t want your love, as long as you let me be by your side, even if I don''t have fame! Really I just want to stay with you. "


    She can''t live without him.


    Mo Yiheng held her arm, gently pushed her away, opened a certain distance, looked at her with deep eyes, "Sun Chu, we have not started, but I hope we can end happily."


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 1840

    She knows better than anyone that as long as she is good, he can be responsible for the rest of her life and give her endless wealth and relaxed life.


    But she kept pushing.


    There is a limit to his patience.


    The cold wind is very painful on the face, but the pain is less than one tenth of the heart.


    Looking at his indifferent face, the light in sun Chu''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    His voice trembled, unable to accept his resistance, "why? I said I don''t want anything. Why don''t you let me stay with you? If I didn''t save you, do you think you were still alive? "


    She was willing to put down her self-esteem and pride. Why didn''t he give her any hope?


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes sank. Junlang''s face was full of indifference. "If it''s just because of this, I''ll give you my life today."


    Sun Chu was slightly stunned and looked at him as if he were walking in the middle of the road. On the other side, a big truck was coming.


    "Don''t No Sun Chu ran quickly and pulled his arm hard!


    The truck roared past them. Sun Chu felt that his heart was about to stop, panting.


    Mo Yiheng is always very cold, looking at her with low eyes and cold tone, "you saved me, I am grateful, except for feelings, I can give you anything, restore your previous life, but if You want to stay with me because you saved me, so I''m willing to give this life back to you at any time. "


    Then I''m willing to give this life back to you at any time.


    He said so.


    How could he say that


    Tears fall with the cold wind, sun Chu painfully closed his eyes, palms slide down the corner of his clothes, eventually lost.


    Looking at him slowly, my eyes filled with despair and sadness, "in fact, I came here to give myself the last chance, but now it seems that I overestimate myself, you say Why can''t you love me? "


    Why she did so much, but still can''t get into his eyes.


    Mo Yiheng raised his hand to wipe away her tears, eyes deep, "Sun Chu, I met you very early, but at that time, I knew I didn''t like you, I hope you don''t force, but you are too persistent, I have done a lot of bad things to you, you can make yourself die, but you are persistent, let yourself pain, also let me feel guilty for you. ¡±


    "but you know what? Guilt is not love, it is not like, more impossible to promote like


    He is still very cold and unfeeling, "you accompany me when I am desperate, I admit, if Xiaobai does not reappear, maybe I will be with you, but not because of love, nor like, our life will be full of care and patience, that outcome, can you accept?"


    He can even think of his own life with her, probably because she is close to her carefully, but he accepts it patiently and oppresses his daily life.


    A line of tears, including all her feelings for this man, "I understand."


    She is just a passer-by in his life, a passer-by without a sense of existence.


    However, she thanks him for his last heartlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    One night, Mo Yiheng helped her arrange the plane to Paris, and called the medical team to accompany her.


    Before the security check, sun Chu slowly turned to look at him and said his last prayer, "can you kiss me?"


    He never kisses her.

 Chapter 1841

    Mo Yiheng slowly lowered his head, "I can''t."


    Sun Chu suddenly smile, smile bitter, "next life, I hope I don''t meet you."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her haggard and thin face and said in a low voice, "don''t do stupid things, sun Chu. You know, that will make me feel guilty for a period of time, and there won''t be any change."


    He didn''t want to give this woman hope, but because she had saved him, he also wanted her to live well.


    Sun Chu closed his eyes and nodded gently: "don''t worry, I still have my mother to take care of, there will be no accident."


    With that, she turned and walked slowly in. This time Really step by step out of his world.


    She had no strength, no courage.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Yiheng got home, Fang Jiamei was up and looking for food in the kitchen. She was biting yogurt in her mouth and heard the voice look at him, "where have you been? Why didn''t you come back all night? "


    She didn''t see him when she woke up, and there was no one around him. She thought she was dreaming.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and suddenly came forward to hold her in his arms. He tightened his arm and breathed out a breath.


    He was suddenly a little scared and impulsive. If he was really killed by a car, what should she do?


    It''s not easy to pick up a life to protect her. How can you leave so easily.


    Fang Jiamei was a little out of breath when she was held by him. She reached out and patted him on the back. "Are you going to strangle me? Want a new wife? "


    What happened in the morning?


    Mo Yiheng bent his lips, gently released her, pinched her face, some unhappy, "don''t say such words."


    Fang Jiamei was stunned. Looking at his tired face, she nodded, "then I''ll make breakfast. You can take a bath and have a rest."


    If he didn''t come back all night, he went to work. It''s hard to imagine that he was tired every day and managed the whole group by himself.


    Mo Yiheng standing in situ looking at her back, naturally won''t tell her that sun Chu came today.


    More often, he would rather deal with these things in private than let her know and think more.


    Between them I can''t stand doubt and quarrel.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Bai Shiqi''s hospitalization has not been disclosed. After staying in the hospital for two days, she was discharged. Today, there is an activity to attend.


    "Shiqi, what''s your relationship with Fang Jiacheng?" Agent Qi Jie looked back at her and asked.


    Bai Shiqi closed his eyes to rest, smelling speech slightly a Leng, then lazily replied, "it doesn''t matter."


    "How can I hear the assistant say that he went to the hospital, too?" Qi Jie naturally won''t be fooled by her. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she sighs, "I tell you, you are the most critical time now. You can''t fall in love, you know? It''s going to ruin you. "


    White poetry Qi listen to the ear cocoon son, gently frown, "you don''t worry, I won''t, don''t quarrel, sleep for a while."


    She knew what to do, but She doesn''t really listen to other people''s opinions.


    She can do whatever she wants, and she doesn''t care about the price. Anyway, someone will carry it for her.


    She was eager to get into trouble.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening after the activity. She moved to a new community and came with her assistant. Looking at the good environment around, she was worried, "how about the security here? There won''t be any more fans in my house, will there? "


    Now the fans are particularly terrible, she used to live in the apartment two or three days someone knocked on the door, especially terrible.

 Chapter 1842

    The assistant pulled the suitcase for her and pressed the elevator. "Don''t worry, sister. This is the best security area in the whole process. I can''t even fly in."


    Bai Shiqi, dubious of her words, enters the elevator and goes up to the 22nd floor.


    Out of the elevator is a well decorated corridor with two households on the first floor. She lives in 302 and 303 on the right.


    "This password is your birthday. Don''t forget it." The assistant opens the door and enters, warning.


    The apartment is a two-story design, the main champagne color, looks low-key luxury, but also a big house.


    Bai Shiqi throws her bag on the sofa, looks around and sighs.


    What''s the point of living alone in such a big house.


    The assistant sent her a suitcase and said, "clothes or something will be sent by the moving company tomorrow. Then have a good rest and I''ll go first."


    Bai Shiqi nodded and the assistant left, feeling that the house was more empty.


    Turn on the TV, turn up the volume, go upstairs to take a shower, wrap your hair in a towel, open the refrigerator and find nothing.


    What a nuisance.


    Angrily, she turned off the TV and went upstairs to sleep. The photo opposite the big bed was her portrait. The person in the photo was confident and beautiful.


    It''s the way she wants to live.


    But how to live? There''s nothing left?


    There''s no one to talk to.


    Suddenly, Bai Shiqi thought of Fang Jiacheng. She didn''t know what he was doing now, whether he was filming or resting.


    Do you want to see him?


    They haven''t contacted each other since they met in the hospital that day. They don''t need each other very much.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Bai Shiqi decided to sleep.


    Bang!


    Just about to fall asleep, a violent sound will wake Bai Shiqi up, suddenly sit up.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound seemed to come from the next room, beating intermittently.


    Look at the time, it''s more than 11 o''clock!


    Do you want me to go to bed?


    Bai Shiqi is very angry, directly opened the quilt and rushed out.


    Open the door, looking at the closed door on the right, Bai Shiqi strode forward and patted, stepped back, hands akimbo, waiting for people to come out and scold.


    She''s just in a bad mood.


    Click and rub -


    the door opened slowly inside, with four eyes opposite, and both of them were stunned.


    "Fang Jiacheng?"


    "Bai Shiqi?"


    They spoke at the same time, with some surprise.


    Bai Shiqi blinked, looking at him wearing a white T-shirt, underneath are sports pants, hair has just been washed, some can''t believe, "do you live here?"


    Fang Jiacheng poked his head out and looked at the side with a smile: "the new one? Don''t you know that I came here on purpose? "


    Bai Shiqi snorted, a little funny, "you are less narcissistic, I want to know you live here, I don''t come, what are you doing in the evening? Do you want people to sleep? "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her angry face. Her hair was tied up casually. There was no flaw on her face. A tear mole in the corner of her eye was very clear. She was wearing pink silk pajamas and pajamas.


    More fresh and natural than usual.


    Light against the doorframe, Fang Jiacheng pointed to the upstairs, "is upstairs, they are in the decoration, about a year."


    Upstairs?


    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She was so upset that she turned to go home.


    Fang Jiacheng stares at her back, the corner of his mouth gently raises, "don''t you come in and sit down?"


    Bang!


    His response was a loud door closing.


    This woman is really uncertain.

 Chapter 1843

    Fang Jiacheng closed the door and went back to the room. She bent her lower lip slightly when she thought of her dress.


    I didn''t expect her to live next door.


    Bang bang!


    Half an hour later, the door was smashed again. Fang Jiacheng went to the door and didn''t open the door. Instead, he looked at the little woman in the video surveillance, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Shiqi raised the red wine in her hand, "I can''t sleep. Let''s have a drink together."


    Fang Jiacheng put his hands in his pockets and replied lazily, "I''m sleepy. I don''t want to drink."


    Bai Shiqi listened to his words and took a breath. She felt that the man was on purpose. She turned her eyes and left, but the door opened at this time.


    Cut.


    He opened the door and walked in with some caution. The pattern of his home was completely different from that of her. The main tone of black and white was clean and neat, without any disorder, revealing a trace of coolness.


    It''s not like a place where a man lives.


    Fang Jiacheng took two goblets and saw her holding the bottle and standing there with a smile, "come here."


    Bai Shiqi pursed the corners of her lips, sniffed, followed him, sat on the sofa and looked around, "do you live alone in your family?"


    Fang Jiacheng poured a glass of red wine for her, smelling words light reply: "otherwise."


    Bai Shiqi curled her lips, took a pillow and put it on her leg. She sat cross legged and took a drink from her glass.


    Fang Jiacheng leaned slightly toward the back of the sofa and squinted at her drinking method. "Red wine is not drunk like this."


    Her stomach''s gone?


    Just after discharge, I drank like this.


    Bai Shiqi shrugged her shoulders disapprovingly, "it doesn''t matter, just get drunk."


    If it wasn''t for drinking, she wouldn''t like it.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her delicate side face, a wisp of broken hair fell in her ear, it was particularly elegant.


    "What do you want to do when you''re drunk? In a man''s house? " Fang Jiacheng opened his mouth with a little laziness in his voice.


    Bai Shiqi side Mou sees to him, slowly close, "this kind of thing is generally what you want to do, the woman is drunk to have no consciousness, is the man to control not to live, know?"


    Fang Jiacheng approached her, breathing on her face, with the mellow smell of red wine, "right? Think about it. I''m not a man with a lot of self-control


    She was bold enough to come here late at night.


    Bai Shiqi slowly looked at his lips, gently exhaled a breath, "you this man, how many words?"


    Fang Jiacheng raised her eyebrows. The next second, she took the initiative to cover his lips, put her hands around his neck, and got up to sit on him.


    Fang Jiacheng was just stunned for a few seconds, then turned away from her and held her waist close to him, depicting her lips, gentle and delicate.


    The air gradually became ambiguous. Just when everything was about to be out of control, Fang Jiacheng suddenly released her and looked at her blurred eyes with a smile: "I don''t have that at home."


    Bai Shiqi frowned slightly, woke up immediately, released her hand and sat back, "forget it."


    Fang Jiacheng licked his lower lip, looked at her fill a cup again, stretched out his hand and snatched it from her, "don''t drink any more, you just left the hospital."


    Bai Shiqi''s face sank, and she felt repellent to this kind of care. She looked at him coldly and said, "you can be more direct. If you want, you can say it. Don''t pretend to care about me. I don''t like it."


    She hates hypocrisy and disguise.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her disgusted eyes, slightly frowned, "do you think everyone cares about you like this? Is it profitable? "

 Chapter 1844

    Bai Shiqi tilted her head and didn''t deny, "isn''t it? If there is no purpose, why treat me well? "


    Men are like this. What they say is very nice, but what they can do is another thing.


    Fang Jiacheng put the wine glass on the table, put one hand behind her waist, put her half in her arms, and gazed at her blurred eyes. "I admit that modern people are selfish, but you should not think that people are so bad. Caring is caring, whether it has a purpose or not, at least you know, it''s really good."


    He really didn''t know what this woman had gone through, which made her trust and even hate others, but he felt that he still needed to teach her.


    Bai Shiqi was slightly stunned. Looking at his eyes, he was speechless.


    Fang Jiacheng raised her hand and lifted the broken hair in her ear, with a trace of helplessness in her eyes. "There are always people who treat you unconditionally in this world. Although I am not, as you said, I have some goals for you, but these goals are not inevitable. If you want, we can get along well and care about you It''s simple, too, understand? "


    Bai Shiqi slowly gathered her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really nice."


    All over the body, don''t you believe this woman back to Jiacheng? What about your family? Parents are always unconditional to you, aren''t they? "


    This kind of psychology at a young age makes me tired.


    Family


    Bai Shiqi holding his legs, eyes slightly a dark, timely convergence under the eyes to cover up.


    Without saying anything more, he stood up and put on his slippers, "let''s go."


    Every time I talk to this man, it always makes her feel bad.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the figure she left and gently shook her head.


    As soon as I was ready to go upstairs to have a rest, the phone rang. It was my mother.


    At this time, she seldom calls herself.


    "Hello?" Fang Jiacheng answered quickly, then heard Lin Qingwan''s cry, "what''s the matter?"


    "Son There''s something wrong with your father. "


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei was woken up by Mo Yiheng. She took a look at it and said, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Yiheng took her coat and put it on, "go out with me."


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t open her eyes. "Where are you going? Can''t we go again tomorrow? "


    Mo Yiheng looks at her with complicated eyes, dresses her in person, and carries her out of the door.


    Drive all the way, looking at the hospital in front of Fang Jiamei some doubt, "why come to the hospital?"


    Mo Yiheng clenched her hand and stood in front of her with a low voice: "listen to me, Jiamei, your father was suspected of cheating 300 million US dollars, and jumped off a building in Fang''s building last night to commit suicide."


    Her eyes were shocked. Fang Jiamei looked at him and could hardly hear what he was saying. There was only a buzzing sound in her ear


    Fraud, suicide?!


    Suddenly recovered, Fang Jiamei pushed him away and quickly ran into the hospital!


    Ran several places, and finally saw him in the emergency room.


    The man who had never made her feel like a father was lying on the bed, pale and not angry.


    Fang Jiamei clenched her hands and stopped at the same place.


    Lin Qingwan was lying on his bed and wailing. Fang Jiacheng was standing on one side with the same look on her face.


    Mo Yiheng followed her, looked at her face and held her shoulder.


    Lin Qingwan slowly raised her head and looked at Fang Jiacheng and Fang Jiamei. Her voice was hoarse. "Your father is gone. Come and say goodbye to him."

 Chapter 1845

    There was a bang -


    it seemed that something exploded directly in her heart. Fang Jiamei breathed and stepped back involuntarily. She was supported by Mo Yiheng before she didn''t fall down.


    Death Dead?


    Tears whirled in her eyes. Fang Jiamei couldn''t believe it. She shook her head and ran out of the room.


    Mo Yiheng ran after her and watched her fall to the ground. He helped her and looked at her repressed and unbelievable look. "Jiamei, you can cry if you want to."


    Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and looked at him with a trace of helplessness in her eyes. "Why did he cheat? Why is he dead? "


    Why?


    Why?


    Tears are like the flood that opened the valve. Fang Jiamei leans in his arms and feels the pain in her heart.


    She shouldn''t hurt. She shouldn''t cry.


    That man is sorry for her mother, but did not care about her, why does she want to hurt?


    But there seems to be something pulling away in her heart, which makes her feel that she has been hit.


    The news came so quickly that it was shocking and hard to accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Shaozhong''s fraud was soon made public. The cheated company suffered a great loss and asked his family to bear all the expenses.


    Fang Jiacheng had to handle the funeral, appease his mother and find a way to solve the problem.


    300 million dollars


    The news of the outside world is also spread in various ways, and various media are competing to report.


    After the funeral, the agent found him, looked at his tired face and sighed, "although it''s not appropriate to say this now, but time is pressing. I still want to say, during this period of time, you have a rest first. I''ll negotiate with the crew."


    Father fraud, leaving a pile of debt, this matter the other Jiacheng''s reputation and star also has a great influence, so the company does not want to take risks.


    Fang Jiacheng gently hooked his lower lip, with a sneer on his face, "I won''t rest. I owe so much debt. I have to make money."


    The agent was stunned and embarrassed for a moment.


    "Don''t be afraid that it will bring losses to the company. If you like, we can terminate the contract in advance. Anyway, there are not many days left." Fang Jiacheng looks at her light mouth and doesn''t want to embarrass others. He is already in trouble.


    Agent see him say so unexpectedly some guilt, "Jiacheng, you have to understand, I also have no way."


    After all, she also works for the company.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Shaozhong''s debts are all on Fang Jiacheng''s body. Fang Jiamei naturally can''t look down and tries to find a way.


    Thinking of the kraft paper bag Fang Shaozhong had given her, he immediately fell on the ground and took it out from the bottom of the tea table.


    Quickly take out, inside a pile of thick information, it is Fang Shaozhong''s private property transfer.


    "How could that be..." Fang Jiamei was at a loss for a moment.


    Why should he transfer the rest of his property to her when he owes so much debt?


    Fang Jiamei looked at Mo Yiheng, "what does that mean?"


    Mo Yiheng took a look, most of them are scattered shares of other companies and some real estate.


    "Maybe, he knows that he is the result and wants to give you some compensation." Mo Yiheng looked at her deep mouth.


    Maybe Fang Shaozhong didn''t have the ruthlessness in her imagination.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t understand any more. She scratched her hair and said, "but I don''t understand why he wanted to cheat? Fang has developed very well, hasn''t he? He Why did he do such a thing? "


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, pondered for a moment and said, "do you know that the company he cheated was introduced by Lin Qingwan''s father?"

 Chapter 1846

    Fang Jia''s heart was full of beauty. "What do you mean?"


    Mo Yiheng tilted his head and just guessed, "his father-in-law contributed to this, so is there any problem in it?"


    Fang''s operation is good. No matter how greedy Fang Shaozhong is, he can''t do anything.


    So he thought there was something strange in it.


    Fang Jiamei looked at the transfer of the property in her hand, and her heart was a little complicated, "I don''t understand But I don''t think he would do that. "


    Mo Yiheng worried touched her head, "don''t think about it, I will help Fang Jiacheng deal with this matter together, you haven''t had a good rest these days, sleep for a while."


    These days he accompanied her, although she did not cry too much, but he can feel her sad mood.


    Even if there is hatred in my heart, I am my own father after all.


    Fang Jiamei leaned on him and sniffed. Her voice was a little hoarse. "Do you know? When I used to watch him drive me to the hut like Lin Qingwan, I really cursed him to death. You said he had a family, but he promised my mother that he would make her live so miserable, but... "


    Voice weak down, tears uncontrollable fall, "he really died, but my heart is so sad, so sad..."


    Perhaps, no matter how the family is no way to separate it, no matter what Inner estrangement and contradictions, the feelings or in.


    She does not deny that she likes to get his care and love when she disobeys his orders again and again.


    In this world, her only two relatives are her brother and him But now he left her forever.


    Mo Yiheng tightens his arms and hugs her. He can feel her thoughts. "It will be OK. Everything will be OK."


    All the pain will pass, it will


    -


    while Fang Jiamei was asleep, Mo Yiheng made an appointment with Fang Jiacheng and pushed him a bank card and a piece of information, "this is my personal property. You can take it to pay off the debt, as well as the information about the investigation. I think you should need it."


    Fang Jiacheng reached out and picked up the information, but pushed the bank card back to him. "I''ll take it. I don''t need the money. I''ll handle it myself. Just take care of Jiamei."


    So far, he hasn''t asked anyone, not even his grandfather.


    He admitted that at this time, he still has self-respect to guard.


    Mo Yiheng is not embarrassed, nodded: "if you have something to call Jiamei, I will help you."


    Fang Jiacheng laughed and stood up, "thank you."


    Back at Fang''s house, Fang Jiacheng looks at the information given by Mo Yiheng on the way and feels that he has some questions to ask Lin Qingwan.


    "Ma." Looking at her sitting at the dining table, Fang Jiacheng walked over.


    Lin Qingwan in addition to face a little haggard, the rest are the same as before, at home also dressed very decent, "back."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, pulled aside the chair and sat down, "I just went to know about my father, and found that the fraud company was introduced by my grandfather. Do you know anything?"


    There should be no problem with what my grandfather introduced, but how could such a thing happen?


    He didn''t believe that his father would do that, just like Jiamei.


    Lin Qingwan slightly, drooping eyes, "your grandfather is just a bridge, can only think of your father confused to do such a thing."


    Fang Jiacheng frowned at her It seems a little too calm.

 Chapter 1847

    Lin Qingwan and Fang Shaozhong have a very good relationship. Although Jiamei exists, they are still very harmonious.


    So when Fang Shaozhong passed away, Lin Qingwan seemed too calm except that she was sad at that time.


    Fang Jiacheng flashed an idea in his mind, but it just flashed by. He lowered his eyes and said, "I have reached an agreement with the company over there to repay part of it first. The house is mortgaged to them. I sell my apartment and repay it every month. Mom, do you want to live with me?"


    Lin Qingwan put down her knife and fork, looked at him and sighed softly, "son, you''ve worked hard, but I won''t live with you. Your grandfather is very angry about this, so I''ll stay for two days to see if I can persuade him to help you."


    So much debt, even if Fang Jiacheng makes a lot of money as an actor, he can''t pay it all at once.


    The relationship between grandfather and Fang Shaozhong has never been very harmonious, because Fang Shaozhong has no money. At the beginning, Lin Qingwan married him and even broke off the relationship with her, which has eased in recent years.


    But it must have upset my grandfather again.


    Fang Jiacheng and the crew asked for leave. We all understand that in his special situation, he dealt with the debt problem and reached an agreement with the other party.


    In the end, they sold the apartment they had bought for less than a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Shiqi wakes up to the sound of tinkling and rubs her hair. She is very upset and decides to go upstairs and decorate.


    I just didn''t expect to see people from the moving company carrying luggage as soon as I opened the door. The door on the right was open.


    Fang Jiacheng came out slowly, a long black coat, handsome face with a bit of fatigue.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Shiqi steps forward and looks at the people moving things inside.


    Fang Jiacheng side Mou sees to her, see her to wear Pajama sleepy look, "just wake up?"


    Bai Shiqi nodded, raised her hand and scratched her hair, "where are you going? Do you want to move? "


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, "well, I sold this apartment. I''m sorry I can''t continue to be a neighbor with you."


    Bai Shiqi curled her lips and said casually: "I''ve heard about your family. If you don''t have a place to live, you''d better live in my home."


    She pointed to her apartment, with a lazy attitude and a confused face.


    She didn''t talk to him with the feeling of ridicule and pity like all the people she saw these days, but It''s casual.


    Very casual.


    Fang Jiacheng picked eyebrows and looked at her, "are you sure?"


    Bai Shiqi nodded and tilted her head to the moving company. "I''m sorry to move things here. It''s hard."


    Finish saying, saw Fang Jiacheng one eye, closed an eye to hit a yawn, "that you do slowly, I am too sleepy."


    He turned and walked into the room, the door open and unclosed.


    The personnel of the moving company looked at each other and asked Fang Jiacheng, "well, is Mr. Fang still moving?"


    Fang Jiacheng reacted and looked at them. He said, "move next door."


    He wanted to go to his assistant''s house for a few days, but he didn''t have to.


    ¡­¡­


    The things are all moved. Fang Jiacheng looks at the mess in the room. Although the design is very good, there are snack bags and wine bottles on the ground, as well as all kinds of clothes, bags, shoes and all kinds of corners.


    It''s like the master bedroom.


    On the second floor, one by one the door opened to find the bedroom, found the largest room in the middle, went in to see her no image of lying on the bed asleep, gently smile, don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1848

    A beautiful room.


    Rolling around, time passed quickly. Bai Shiqi was too tired and had a good sleep. When she woke up, her back was aching.


    This man, looking very gentlemanly, is just like a changed person in bed, trying to kill you.


    I don''t know how to feel for the jade at all.


    After a look, the position around her is already empty. Bai Shiqi is too lazy to get up and dress. She lies back and brushes the news with her mobile phone for a while. The front page headline is about Fang Jiacheng''s family.


    The latest one is the announcement that he and the brokerage company have reached a peaceful settlement, and several endorsements have been withdrawn.


    Seeing what the fans said, he now has only the movie escape.


    Oh, these people are really. What does the family affairs have to do with them?


    As for running when something goes wrong?


    Bai Shiqi despises this kind of behavior in her heart. She turns off her mobile phone and abandons it.


    When Fang Jiacheng came in, she was still lying, staring at one place, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Do you sleep all day long?" Fang Jiacheng went to the window and opened the curtain. The light suddenly lit up the whole room.


    It''s like she''s moved from here. He hasn''t seen her go out yet.


    Bai Shiqi didn''t speak. She just picked up the condom that had been used on the ground, looked at him and asked, "do you have this with you?"


    Fang Jiacheng frowned and chuckled, "it''s from your bedside table."


    Bai Shiqi is puzzled and tilts her head. She doesn''t remember when she will buy it. She throws it on the ground and lies back.


    Fang Jiacheng went forward to clean up, looked at her and began to sleep, some doubt, "I said you should not have what disease?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at him, "you are sick."


    "Why do you sleep every day when you''re not sick? Get up and clean up the house. " Fang Jiacheng stood at the opening of the bedside command.


    Bai Shiqi sits up abruptly, the quilt slips from her body, revealing her white body without covering up. Listening to his tone, she is very unhappy, "do you have the sense of master and servant? This is my home! Do you know what the right * * is


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her angry face, suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, with a little more anger in her eyes, "you are a woman who always doesn''t know good people. Do you think I am a man who is obedient?"


    He pinched her chin a little hard, the change of gas field let her subconsciously swallow saliva, some fear in the heart, but did not show it, beat off his fingers to the outside, "then you give me out, don''t live in my house!"


    "Haven''t you heard that it''s easier to ask God than to send him away?" Fang Jiacheng knelt on the side of the bed with one leg, covered her face and kissing her gently and lustfully, "do you want to get up, or do I continue to carry out the power of this * *


    Bai Shiqi retreated, frustrated.


    Just of haven''t slow down, she really has no physical strength to parry this man.


    Just let her more chagrin is, this man even ordered her?


    Threatening her?


    Take a deep breath, Bai Shiqi glared at him fiercely, the bottom breath is insufficient, "I was going to get up, hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Obediently wash down, looking at Fang Jiacheng standing there packing things, can''t help but some annoyance, "you don''t do, our family will come to an hour a week."


    Fang Jiacheng raised her eyes and looked at her. She always wore a sloppy and casual T-shirt at home. Her hair was untidy and her face was a little sleepy.


    "Well, as an actress, you live like this in private?"

 Chapter 1849

    "What''s the matter with me?" Bai Shiqi stood up and didn''t take it for granted. She went to the sofa, swept the things on it to the floor, sat down, and turned on the TV with her legs crossed. She said, "when you want to clean up these things, you can just clean them up. It''s usually very tired. Why do you do these things?"


    She had time to take a break after she finished her new play with Fang Jiacheng. After a while, she began to work hard again. She would rather have more sleep than pack up these things.


    Originally girls Just be clean when you go out.


    Fang Jiacheng couldn''t bear to live in such an environment. He turned off the TV for her and stood in front of her and said, "no, it''s too messy. You go to take your clothes to the bathroom or cloakroom, and we''ll have dinner after finishing."


    He has a slight habit of cleanliness. In such an environment, he can hardly breathe, not to mention there is no place for his feet.


    Bai Shiqi looked at him blocking his line of sight. He was so angry that he stood up on the sofa and looked at him a little flatly, "you''ve had enough of Fang Jiacheng! This is my house. If you want to clean it up, you can do it yourself. If you can''t stand it, you can leave. I beg you to live here? "


    What a strange man!


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her face, let her heart inexplicably.


    Fang Jiacheng is very handsome, and usually gives people a special feeling of tenderness and harmony, but his face still makes people afraid.


    "Will you take it or not?" Fang Jiacheng opens his mouth seriously and stares at her sight.


    Bai Shiqi swallowed saliva, Yang Yang chin, "do not clean up!"


    But this is her family, can''t lose momentum on the first day!


    Fang Jiacheng approached slowly, frowning, "are you sure? Do you want to think about it? "


    Bai Shiqi subconsciously retreated, directly sat on the back of the sofa, watched him step by step close, and quickly reached out: "stop! Can''t I clean it up yet? "


    Although she doesn''t know the result of this man''s anger, she can see that he is not a soft persimmon, and it''s very easy to torture you in that way.


    Fang Jiacheng this just relaxed facial expression, "that hurry up, need to wash, all sorts up."


    Bai Shiqi reluctantly put on her slippers and picked up the clothes on the ground one by one. "My house is very clean, but it''s a bit messy. You see, it''s very good to take it away!"


    "You''ve only moved here for a week and it''s like this. Do you have to be buried in garbage for a month?" Fang Jiacheng took a basin of water, took a towel and began to wipe the table. Listening to her murmuring, the corner of her mouth was joyful.


    Bai Shiqi picked up some and threw them directly into the cloakroom. Looking at him carefully wiping the furniture, she was surprised. "I said, you''re not a Virgo, are you?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her with a slight frown, "what is it?"


    "Constellation, don''t you know?" Bai Shiqi came to him and looked at him like an alien. "Virgo people are like you. They have a lot of bullshit!"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her ironic face, reached for her small mouth, "can you say something nice with your mouth?"


    Every day is the same as the machine gun.


    "Hello Bai Shiqi broke off his hand and wiped it hard. "You just took the rag!"


    "Then shut up and hang up my clothes." Fang Jiacheng turned to clean the glass, every move is like the master of this family.


    Bai Shiqi knows what it means to lead a wolf into a house!

 Chapter 1850

    Why on earth did she let him live in her own house?!


    Stomping, Bai Shiqi turns and pushes his suitcase into the cloakroom.


    The cloakroom of a female star is particularly wonderful, and she is no exception. Whenever she walks in, she will be full of a sense of achievement.


    He looked around, opened his suitcase, made a little space in the corner for him, took out his clothes and hung them in.


    He also has a lot of things, a lot of watches, which are limited edition of big brands.


    Put into his cupboard, Bai Shiqi suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    She just let this man stay for a while. How can she let him in?


    Looking at the man''s shirt in her hand, Bai Shiqi angrily threw it into the trunk, turned and strode out, "Fang Jiacheng, I''ll tell you..."


    The voice suddenly stops, Bai Shiqi looks at the man standing in the kitchen, breathing with a pause.


    His tall figure walked in the kitchen, slightly drooping eyebrows, there is a kind of unspeakable tenderness and indifference.


    More angry for this cold apartment.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her, "how?"


    Bai Shiqi quickly looked away, feeling a little uncomfortable, "clean up yourself! I''m tired of it


    Fast upstairs into the bedroom, Bai Shiqi lay on the bed and rubbed his hair, his heart is very irritable.


    What was she thinking?


    It''s just a meal. Which man can''t cook now?


    And they just ask for each other, after a period of time no interest will be separated, she can''t have other ideas about this man!


    Men are the same, now the good, but there is only a purpose.


    Secretly warning himself, Bai Shiqi breathed, took a pillow to cover his head.


    Lunch time.


    Looking at the two bowls of instant noodles in front of her, Bai Shiqi wants to slap herself. He looks at the man beside him and picks up his chopsticks. "Do you mean eating instant noodles?"


    Fang Jiacheng wiped her hands, looked at her angry face and nodded: "I can''t cook."


    "What were you doing there?" Bai Shiqi pointed to the kitchen.


    "The kitchen is too dirty to wipe?" Fang Jiacheng picked up chopsticks, low eyes began to eat, see her not move, mouth coax, "well, make do with it, take you to eat good at night."


    Bai Shiqi snorted with disdain. Looking at the instant noodles in front of her, she didn''t have the slightest appetite


    Standing up and going upstairs, Bai Shiqi turns on the computer and decides to take a look at the itinerary after a few days.


    Ding Dong.


    When the doorbell rang, Fang Jiacheng was about to go upstairs to call Bai Shiqi. When he heard the doorbell, he had to open the door.


    The result sees this man, the facial expression suddenly changed, "is you again."


    Bai Sheng was stunned to see him appear here. He stepped back and confirmed the door number. "Is this Bai Shiqi''s home?"


    Fang Jiacheng raised an arm against the doorframe, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Sheng looked at his casual dress and frowned: "then you..."


    Fang Jiacheng laughed, with some disdain in his eyes, "I just moved here, so I hope you don''t come in the future. She has a master


    Bai Sheng blinked. Before he could react, the person in front of him closed the door.


    What''s going on here?!


    ¡­¡­


    when Bai Shi Qi applied the mask, Fang Jia Cheng walked in. His face was very gloomy, like who owes him money.


    Bai Shiqi glanced at him and ignored him.


    Fang Jiacheng went to take a bath and came out. She was lying on the bed playing with the computer. She was wearing a pink nightgown and her legs were cocked up. She was staring at the computer and was very attentive.

 Chapter 1851

    "Take it easy." Gu Minghan squatted in front of her, his voice was so impatient, but his action was very gentle.


    Just like ten years ago.


    Wen Xin looked at his head, bent his lips, and felt a touch of warmth in his heart.


    When Gu Minghan realized what he was doing, he licked his lower lip irritably, "really, what am I doing I''ll give you something to drink. "


    Wenxin awkwardly lowered his head, thought about it, or said: "don''t drink ice American style in winter, it''s bad for the stomach, I have a belt..."


    The porridge is spilled.


    Wen Xin thought of it with some chagrin.


    Gu Minghan listened to her words, eyes slightly a dark, tone low is not good, "no one tube, drink anything is the same."


    Huh?


    Wen Xin looked at him, slightly stunned.


    He What do you mean by that?


    "Warm heart." He took her name very seriously.


    "Ah?" Wen Xin looks at him a little suspicious, in the heart inexplicably nervous.


    Gu Minghan raised his eyes and looked into her eyes. The dark eyes were like magnets that could hold people, "why did you leave then?"


    He wants to know.


    Every time she looked at the man who had been with her for a long time, she could not help but think about which time he would spend with her.


    He knew that what he cared about was not her departure, but her betrayal.


    She chose another man.


    Even more angry, she chose to go, why come back?


    But now, he just wants to know why she left?


    Is it really about money?


    She had no desire for money, as she put it mildly.


    If he''s right, unless she''s good at acting, she can cheat him.


    Wen Xin''s eyes flicker slightly. Subconsciously, she turns away her eyes, but Gu Minghan grabs her cheek and forces her to look at him.


    "You know I hate that you don''t look at me. Since you don''t feel guilty, why don''t you look at me?" Gu Minghan pressed her face with anger and asked.


    Wen Xin pursed the corners of his lips. A trace of hesitation and pain flashed through his eyes. He slowly took down his hand and lowered his head again. His voice was a little sour.


    After swallowing several times, I could barely speak: "I, my sister and my parents fell out, but my family owes a lot of money, I I don''t want to involve you. "


    Wenwan''s husband is a well-known local developer. He collected a lot of money from villagers to invest in the project, but he didn''t admit it even if he lost money.


    Their family is also one of them. In those days, my father wanted to make a fortune, so he lent money to his gentle husband everywhere. But later, it was nothing. My father was very ill, and my family had debts every day.


    But at this time, Wenwan is determined to go with that man, angry parents and she cut off the relationship, never in contact.


    At home, she had no way to study and didn''t want to involve him.


    At that time, his career was blocked, and his agent blocked her, so she had the idea to leave and took action.


    Gu Minghan''s heart slightly shakes, looking at her frowning, "that man?"


    "That one?" Wen Xin looked at him, a little embarrassed, "he is my cousin, I asked him to help me act."


    Otherwise, how could she break up with him so quickly.


    Gu Minghan stares at her face, suddenly stands up and takes a deep breath. She is so angry that she can''t do it. "You are such a warm heart! How dare you cheat me? "


    After all these years I thought she was like that!

 Chapter 1852

    Wen Xin is about to cry, "sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "You didn''t mean it? So you mean it? " Gu Minhan bent down to hold her chin and gazed into her eyes. "Do you know what I did when you just left? Don''t you believe me so much that you don''t even have the confidence to let me go through the hardships with you? "


    Would she rather cheat him and break up with him than tell him everything and let him spend time together?


    Tears can''t help falling, Wen Xin looked at him is very uncomfortable, "how dare I have confidence, I dogged to catch up with you, you never said like me, in case you just pity me and I together? If I tell you what happened at home, you will definitely feel that the trouble is separated from me. Why don''t I speak first... "


    At that time, she was a college student. Her family was in such a mess that she was already flustered, and she couldn''t easily believe anything.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to make him feel like a troublesome person.


    But she made herself the one he hated.


    Gu Minghan''s heart came bursts of heartache, looking at her wish to strangle this stupid woman, "you are really stupid to death!"


    "I..." Before Wen Xin opened her mouth, he blocked her lips and held her tightly in his arms


    "Wenxin, don''t leave me any more." Gu Minghan said in her ear, "I love you more than you think."


    So no matter what, he can spend with her.


    As soon as Fang Jiamei entered the common room, she saw two people kissing. She rolled her eyes and went out angrily. "Don''t they know how to understand the words of the common room?"


    Every day in that show love, trouble!


    Returning to the set, sitting in a chair to rest, holding a mobile phone boring brush micro blog, suddenly brush a let her interested


    Pig is also happy: just got off the plane, met a handsome army brother! My mother! I didn''t get a face. I''ll give you a back! Really super handsome!


    Fang an Tong opened the picture and took a look. Although it was just a figure, she recognized it at a glance because of her familiarity with the man.


    This is Xinshi airport.


    He didn''t tell her when he came back?!


    Fang an Tong''s anger rushed up, called out his phone, ready to call and question, but stopped when he was about to press his finger.


    What if he wanted to surprise himself?


    Thinking like this, Fang Antong is happy again, holding his mobile phone and imagining


    "Smile so crazy, the boy friend came back?" Gu Minghan came and sat down, looking at her small face, very speechless.


    Fang an Tong''s fantasy was broken by him and glared at him, "I''ll go, are you so fast? Not in the lounge? "


    Gu Minghan looked at her with a smile, "it''s none of your business."


    Fang an Tong rolled a white eye, took the script of one side to turn to look at, passed a half ring to see to the person beside, slightly a Leng.


    He sat there with a big smile on his face. He looked like a fool.


    Fang an Tong Ha ha, merciless mouth: "smile so dissolute, fantasy what?"


    Gu Minghan looks at her and really thinks Fang Antong''s mouth is too bad.


    Take a deep breath, or resist the idea of mutual hatred with her, "forget it, I''m in a good mood, don''t care about you."


    As long as he thought that Wen Xin didn''t really want to leave him, he was in a very good mood, even his arm didn''t hurt.

 Chapter 1853

    After ten o''clock, Fang returned to the hotel arranged by the crew, lying on the bed and picked up the mobile phone.


    No text messages, no phone calls.


    What''s going on?


    He didn''t contact her when he went back to Xinshi?


    Fang an Tong sat up and angrily called him. All the surprises were his mother''s fantasy. If that man had that kind of romantic cell, he would go to hell!


    Doo, Doo, Doo, Doo -


    the phone rang a few times, but it was hung up directly?!


    Fang an Tong looked at the black mobile phone screen with an incredible smile, "is he crazy?"


    Hang up on her?


    Very good, very good!


    Come back and make him a single dog!


    When he saw the land war, it was noon the next day. He came directly to the crew to visit the crew, dressed in casual clothes and wearing a black hat, hiding in the crowd.


    Fang an Tong naturally saw, see he also don''t go forward, the fire in the heart instantly ignites, directly burns up!


    If you don''t come back, you can contact her as soon as possible. How many meanings do you mean when you come to visit us now?


    Afraid of being photographed?


    They have been together for nearly three years. Although they have made their love affairs public, they don''t like to be photographed every time. Although they understand that his profession is special, Fang Antong really hates this kind of furtive feeling.


    Can''t he come up and say hello to the director and so many staff members to show the power of his family?


    Silent biting lips, Fang Antong is not distracted, and Fang Jiacheng play, face is not very good.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Jiacheng saw her mistake and asked, "do you want to have a rest?"


    Fang an Tong shook his head, holding the script is not good, "no, quickly finished shooting, I want to finish."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded: "sorry, because I need you to adjust my schedule."


    "Just know." Fang Antong lifted her hair. Why is it so hot this winter?


    "When did the other actress get into the group? I want everyone to wait for her, right? " Fang Antong said discontentedly.


    In this play, she has an emotional relationship with Fang Jiacheng, but their four leading roles are all involved. Now because another female leading role doesn''t enter the scene, she has lost a lot of parts, and in the end, she has to rush to make up the film.


    Fang Jiacheng also has some dissatisfaction, "yes, I heard that she is still in another crew."


    The female star is also one of the most popular little flowers. There are several troupes back and forth, and there are also doubles. Her acting skills are not good.


    After shooting, it was already noon. Fang an Tong glanced around and didn''t see the figure.


    Is it hard to go?


    Can''t afford this time?


    "Sister, we have to go to the next activity." The assistant came over and dressed her and reminded her.


    "I see!" Fang an Tong did not have the good spirit the opening, "urges every day! Is it tiring to arrange so many trips? "


    The assistant bowed his head and said nothing wrongly.


    Fang an Tong on the nanny car, looking at the retrogressive scenery outside the window, the mood is particularly irritable.


    "Land war, you are so good!" Suddenly he opened his mouth and Fang Antong kicked the seat in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Innocent voice from behind, Fang and assistant driver look back, see the man sitting in the back seat, looking at her innocent face.


    The driver silently looked forward, driving steadily, his heart trembling.


    He has been sitting in the car for nearly an hour. How did this man get up?


    The assistant was even more frightened and swallowed.


    Fang an Tong reaction came over, sat back, gently snorted, "who let you up?"

 Chapter 1854

    Lu Zhan and his assistant took a seat, sat next to Fang Antong, and looked at her across the aisle. "I see that you haven''t finished filming for so long, so you come up for a meeting when you''re a little sleepy."


    "Mi Hui?" Fang Antong looked at him strangely and sneered, "am I staying here temporarily? Don''t you know how to say hello to me? "


    Lu Zhan helplessly looked at her angry look, "you know I don''t like being photographed, why angry?"


    Said, reach out to touch her face, but was Fang an Tong a pat off, look out of the window ignore him.


    Lu Zhan knows her character, and now she doesn''t know what to say when she goes home.


    After taking part in a brand activity and returning to the apartment, Fang Antong threw off her high-heeled shoes and coat, turned and looked at the man behind her, "let''s break up."


    Lu Zhan was bending over to give her a dress. Wen Yan sighed softly, straightened up and looked at her helplessly, "you''re here again."


    Every time he comes back, that''s her opening line.


    "I''m serious this time!" Fang an Tong saw his plain face more angry, directly stood on the sofa, "I really said enough of having such a boyfriend! Break up, break up at once


    Lu Zhan took off his hat and put it aside. He walked up to her with a helpless pet in his eyes. "I know it''s been a long time since we separated, but because the army has something to do, so..."


    "The army is busy, the army is busy..." Fang an Tong impatiently interrupted his words, "you are like this every time! Since you like your troops so much, you have been with them. I''m fed up with them! I want to break up with you


    Lu Zhan looked at her jumping and bent his lips. He held her down, held her waist and gazed into her eyes. "Almost. We''ve been together for nearly three years. You''ve been saying goodbye to me for two years. Are you tired?"


    He knew her well, otherwise he couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that he wanted to kiss himself, Fang an Tong reached out and pushed his head back. He jumped out of his arms and said, "am I tired? I''m very tired. I''m looking forward to your coming back every day. I''m waiting for you to take a vacation and stay with me for two days. You make me feel very miserable! I''ll be waiting for you forever! But what about you? "


    Red eyes staring at him, "your work, your troops, your task is always more important than me!"


    At the beginning, she didn''t like it. She hated to let herself sink deeply, but in the end, she got into it. The more she liked, the more she wanted.


    She hates loneliness and a person, but he can''t accompany her anytime and anywhere. Even if she understands his special occupation, she can''t bear such a long separation.


    She''s breaking up.


    Really want to break up!


    Bang -


    the door of the bedroom was closed. Lu Zhan stood in the living room, sighed softly, took out a small velvet box from his pocket, and a trace of loss flashed through his eyes.


    Fang an Tong took a bath and didn''t care whether he left or not. Anyway, she was going to break up this time.


    Make up your mind to go back to single life and never think about a person like that again.


    Towel wrapped hair came out of the bathroom and saw him standing by the bed looking at his mobile phone. Fang took a deep breath and said, "I said I broke up. Why don''t you go? I''m not angry with you. I''m serious


    Said, sit to the dresser to start skin care.


    Lu Zhan looked at her with more helplessness on his face. "Are you sure? I''ll be back for two days this time and leave tomorrow. "


    PS: don''t worry, two people can''t separate, an Tong is also a knife mouth, bean curd heart! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1855

    Fang an Tong slightly a meal, in the heart ache for a while, from the mirror and he looked at each other, "I am sure, from now on we have no relationship, understand?"


    She has been together for nearly three years. She has always been waiting for him more than with him. She knows that she doesn''t want such a person.


    She didn''t want to.


    So long time, she changed her character for him, but he did not change anything, still let her wait.


    It''s better to separate them.


    He''s more relaxed, isn''t he?


    Lu Zhan looked at her unrelated face in the mirror and slowly lowered his head. "OK, you said it."


    Fang an Tong''s heart clapped.


    The door slammed shut and the whole apartment was quiet.


    Fang an Tong sat in front of the dresser, looking at himself in the mirror, could not help but red eyes.


    See, he couldn''t even coax her, so he left.


    raised his hand and wiped his tears. Fang an Tung applied himself to a mask, lying on the bed and letting the tears flow back.


    mask is expensive. Don''t cry.


    Isn''t it lovelorn?


    It''s not like she hasn''t experienced it.


    -


    in the early morning, Fang Antong''s title of abusing his assistant was ranked first on the hot search list.


    The content is very simple, that is, she insulted the assistant and showed no respect for others. She also attached pictures of her staring at the assistant, and the assistant dressed her, took her clothes and so on.


    There was a heated discussion immediately.


    But Fang Antong has a lot of negative news, and her bad temper is also known to all. Although the fans explained, neither the company nor she made any statement.


    Can brush the comments under the net friend, Fang an Tong more and more stuffy.


    Isn''t it a matter of course for her assistant to dress her?


    Why is it like she bullies the assistant? She''s like a witch?


    Fang an Tong side Mou sees to nearby small assistant, "ah, did I abuse you?"


    Assistant a meal, looking at her quickly shake his head.


    "I asked you to put on my shoes. Is it wrong to take my clothes?" Fang Antong continued.


    The assistant waved his hand, "sister, please don''t take it seriously. I am the assistant originally. These things are what I should do."


    Although Fang an Tong''s bad temper is true, she has been with her for many years and has been used to it for a long time.


    Fang an Tong is a man with a knife in his mouth and a bean curd in his heart.


    Fang an Tong moved back to his eyes and looked ahead with a cold smile: "it''s time for those keyboard men to listen to your client. I can''t afford to hire an assistant? I bought all the bags and clothes on your back? "


    What a group of villains!


    The assistant slowly lowered his head, did not speak, lest she was more angry.


    Fang an Tong pinched the temple, closed his eyes and opened his mouth low: "don''t talk to me these days, I''m lovelorn and in a bad mood."


    The assistant nodded, then reacted and looked at her in surprise, "sister, are you lovelorn?"


    Fang an Tong looked at her expression, "what''s your expression? Is my lovelorn very pitiful? I''m back to my wonderful single life. I''m so happy! "


    Assistant, "..." But you just said you were in a bad mood.


    Fang an Tong breathed out a breath, "losing me is his loss, I will never be sad, absolutely."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei is getting more and more used to the entertainment company. She gets along well with the girls. I don''t know if she values her shooting level. Lin Xia takes her with her and teaches her by herself.


    After leaving the company, Fang Jiamei subconsciously sees the female star who was insulted by a man in the lounge a few days ago. She is getting into a luxury car with a painful expression.

 Chapter 1856

    "What are you looking at?" Lin Xia saw her follow up and looked back at her.


    Fang Jiamei quickly stepped forward, "Oh, was that woman an artist of our company just now?"


    Lin Xia followed her line of sight to see one eye, "is not, nearby company, a three line small entertainer."


    Fang Jiamei nodded. When she wanted to get on the bus, she saw the car behind her. There was a man in the car poking the girl''s head, "sister Lin..."


    Lin xiashun with her eyes, gently sighed, "go, this is their choice."


    Fang Jiamei frowned slightly. She didn''t understand what it meant. She wanted to help, but she didn''t feel very good. She had to follow Lin Xia.


    When she came home from work in the evening, Fang Jiamei always felt uneasy. She frowned at Mo Yiheng and said, "I ask you, do the hidden rules in the entertainment industry really exist?"


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and raised her eyebrows, "where is the hidden rule false?"


    What''s more, it''s such a chaotic place in the entertainment industry.


    Fang Jiamei slightly surprised, "I seem to meet a girl, she was bullied."


    Fang Jiamei told him what she had seen, and Mo Yiheng frowned after listening, "this kind of thing is very normal."


    "But the girl didn''t want to." Fang Jiamei took his hand. "I saw it. She begged the man to let him go."


    Maybe, what''s the secret?


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and bent her lips. "What do you want?"


    How much can she manage if she is not a relative or friend of the other party?


    Fang Jiamei immediately had nothing to say. Yes, what can she do? Isn''t this a worry?


    With a slight sigh, Fang Jiamei recently felt a lot, "life is really too much involuntarily, and I''m so worried about my brother. Now Fang''s family is declining overnight. Will he be bullied in that circle?"


    And bear so much debt, also refused her and Mo Yiheng''s help, he a person how hard ah.


    Mo Yiheng touched her head, comforted: "don''t worry, although the background of the entertainment industry is very important, but your brother''s debut for so many years, has no need of these, his own position can let people ignore these, as well as the support of fans, as long as there are new works appear, you can quickly warm up."


    Fang Jiacheng is more responsible than he thought. He is a man.


    Fang Jiamei leaned on his shoulder, "I hope, I have only one relative, my brother. I don''t want him to get hurt."


    Mo Yiheng patted the back of her hand, but suddenly changed his face, "a relative? What am I? "


    Eat taste of stare at her, Mo Yiheng some small dissatisfaction.


    Fang Jiamei had no choice but to smile. She hugged him by the neck and tilted her head. She looked very witty. "You are mine Love. "


    Unique.


    Mo Yiheng''s heart is slightly tight. Looking at her clear eyes, he smiles and pinches her face. "You know who you are."


    Fang Jiamei kisses the corner of his lip, leans on his shoulder again, takes his hand and smiles, "will we always be together?"


    Mo Yi Heng rubbed her head, "of course."


    Fang Jiamei smiles, a trace of uneasiness flashed through her eyes, "don''t you leave suddenly, I know? If you don''t like me, or if I do something wrong, you must tell me that we can negotiate, but you can''t leave me suddenly without saying a word. "


    She was afraid of that.


    Mo Yiheng bent his lips, clenched her hand, "don''t worry, no matter where I go, I will take you." How could he leave her.

 Chapter 1857

    Back at Bai Shiqi''s apartment late in the filming, Fang Jiacheng almost tripped when he entered the door. Looking at the high-heeled shoes, coats and clothes that he took off at will on the ground, he could not help sighing.


    Today, after taking pictures in the mud pit, Fang Jiacheng went into the bathroom and took a look at the dedicated woman sitting in front of the computer. Without speaking, he took his clothes and went into the bathroom


    It took more than an hour to feel clean. The water on the ground was muddy. Fang Jiacheng went out.


    "Hey, what if your movie doesn''t make it?" Bai Shiqi suddenly opens her mouth and plays with the computer. She is eating acid dregs in her mouth.


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly and looked at her with some doubts, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Shiqi looked back at him. Her face was much younger than usual. She had a little girl''s sense of youth. "You don''t have any other play appointment now, do you? If this movie doesn''t make it, isn''t it hard for you to come back? "


    Things in his family still have an impact on him. When his father died, the outside world naturally put all these grievances on him. The son of the swindler will become a label that is hard to tear off from him.


    If an explosive work is not produced as soon as possible during this period of time, it is estimated that his status will go back to just before his debut, and he has no agency now.


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t know what she meant, but she could still hear something. She wiped her hair casually twice, threw the towel into the dirty clothes basket, walked up to her and sat down, "what did you hear?"


    Bai Shiqi tilted her head and looked natural. "Nothing. I''m just cursing you. If you can''t make the movie, how miserable are you?"


    Fang Jiacheng pinched her chin and narrowed her eyes slightly. "You''re a woman. It''s not pleasant not to speak ill all day, isn''t it? Believe it or not? "


    Bai Shiqi frowned, took his hand, "my home, I''m willing to say what I say, can I manage you."


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t care about her. After taking pictures all day, he was very tired. He gave her a kiss on the face and went to bed.


    Bai Shiqi, however, reluctantly came up, knelt down beside him, reached out and touched his arm, "you haven''t answered me? Is it important? "


    Fang Jiacheng frowned and felt that this woman was a bit entangled. He reached for her arm and pulled her into his arms. He closed his eyes and answered faintly, "it''s very important. This may be my last movie. I have to use this to consolidate my position. But it''s very unlikely that I can''t make it. It''s disappointing for you."


    "Escape" is a big production, but also a one-star entertainment product, there is a lot of money and publicity, how can not shoot.


    However, this little bit of possibility, also let him run into.


    Another actress who is about to enter the group quits and takes two investors away. Most of the rest of the play belongs to this woman, so as soon as she leaves, the cast is at a standstill.


    "What''s the matter with this woman? Will the speech be said earlier? " Fang an Tong discontented mouth, most hate this kind of person without professional ethics.


    Gu Minghan''s face is not very good, looking at the director, "director, our schedule is also very full, originally she did not come, we all cooperate for her, now she quit, we can''t always cooperate with the progress of the crew?"


    "That''s right. I''m going to join a new crew early next month, but I don''t have time to run around." Fang an Tong has always had a bad temper and speaks straight.


    The director is worried, "you give me another two days. If you can''t find a suitable actress, we''ll discuss, OK?"

 Chapter 1858

    Gu Minghan doesn''t have any opinions. Fang Antong agrees awkwardly. Fang Jiacheng doesn''t have any reason to refuse. Now he has this play.


    Can''t help but think of that woman, Fang Jiacheng''s lips hook hook.


    It''s a crow''s beak.


    I went to the production team in the morning. I came back at 9 a.m. and cleaned the apartment. After a look, there was no movement upstairs. Fang Jiacheng went forward and called her up. "It''s 10 o''clock. You didn''t sleep late last night. Did you have narcolepsy?"


    Bai Shiqi fidgety patted the quilt, wake up feeling very fidgety!


    Fang Jiacheng knelt on the edge of the bed and reached out to pick her up. "Get up, clean up and go down to eat."


    Bai Shiqi scratched her hair, squinted at him and hummed, "come back so early, what happened to the crew?"


    Fang Jiacheng helped her to lift the hair that blocked her face and said with a smile: "you are right in the mouth of the crow."


    Bai Shiqi nodded and responded to him, "who said crow mouth?"


    "Well, get up quickly." Fang Jiacheng didn''t want to quarrel with her. He pulled her up and pushed her into the bathroom. Then he leaned on the doorframe and said lazily, "if I really fall, I''ll depend on you."


    Bai Shiqi tied up her hair and brushed her teeth. She frowned at him. "It''s none of my business. I won''t be responsible for you."


    Fang Jiacheng, "..." This woman is really


    When the doorbell rings, Fang Jiacheng frowns slightly, remembers the man that day, looks at Bai Shiqi who is washing her face, and goes downstairs to open the door.


    Ready to open the door or pause, from the cat''s eye in a look, only to see outside carrying the camera?


    Face a sink, Fang Jiacheng did not open the door, back upstairs to look at the woman is skin care, "there is a reporter at the door."


    Bai Shiqi a meal, then light mouth: "Oh, then don''t open the door, they will leave after enough."


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t say anything when she was so calm. He just wondered why the good media came to her house?


    I opened the microblog for a look, but there was no news about her.


    Bai Shiqi finished cleaning up, took a look at the visual monitoring, felt that something was wrong, and went straight forward to open the door -


    the reporters outside the door were startled, looked at her reaction for a few seconds, and then rushed forward one after another, "are Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng neighbors?"


    "There is a rumor that you are in secret contact, and now you live on another floor. Is that true?"


    Fang Jiacheng stood in the kitchen and didn''t go out. He listened to the movement outside and wanted to see how the woman answered.


    Bai Shiqi fidgetily scratched her hair, looked at them and asked, "are you here for me?"


    Reporters shook their heads: "no, I heard something happened to Fang Jiacheng''s crew. We came to interview him, but the door couldn''t be opened."


    Bai Shiqi suddenly realized and said with a smile: "you see, I''m not suitable for the camera. Please don''t send photos. As for Fang Jiacheng We are not very familiar with each other, and I saw him move away two days ago


    "Moved away?! Why? " Fang Jiacheng has always lived here.


    Bai Shiqi shrugged his shoulders and looked ignorant. "I don''t know. It''s difficult for him to do something like that in his family."


    The implication is: he has no money to live here, are you still going?


    Reporters look at each other, what else do you want to ask, Bai Shiqi has interrupted with a smile: "sorry, I have something to do, hard you."

 Chapter 1859

    Quickly shut the door, Bai Shiqi turned around and bumped into the man''s chest, nose almost bleeding!


    "What are you doing?" Angry stare at him, Bai Shiqi some angry, how he always haunted?


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her with a gloomy face, "we are not very familiar with each other?"


    So what are they?


    Stranger?


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and dragged him to the living room in case he was heard by people outside, "how else? What''s the relationship between us? You want me to die there? "


    Stingy, always angry.


    Sitting cross legged on the sofa, Bai Shiqi gave him a white look, and his chest was very stuffy.


    Fang Jiacheng bent down, hands in her joint test, looking at her eyes have obvious irony, "you and not very familiar with the people go to bed?"


    Bai Shiqi tilted his head, serious expression, "you are a beginning, maybe later with others, who knows."


    Fang Jiacheng frowned little by little and looked at her as if she wanted to eat people.


    Bai Shiqi was staring at him with a trace of fear in her heart, "what do you want me to say? Say we''re together? Or are you living in my house? "


    "You can say we are friends. Why not? Are you afraid of my negative influence? " Fang Jiacheng''s voice was slightly higher, with full anger and heavy breathing.


    Bai Shiqi was frightened by him and stepped back, "why do you care so much? You don''t really think we''re in love, do you? "


    "What''s the difference?" Why is she so resistant to emotion?


    Bai Shiqi was speechless for a moment, and only after swallowing her saliva did she find a retort, "of course it''s different! I don''t love you. I don''t even like you. We are passionate! What are you doing? "


    Fang Jiacheng suddenly approached her, "is it just a passionate relationship? Then why did you let me live in your house? "


    He asked coldly, his eyes burning.


    Bai Shiqi opened her mouth, reached for her hair and replied with a sneer: "because I''m lonely, I just need you. Isn''t it compatible with love? If there is a man who is more handsome than you and lives better than you, I''ll let you get out of here


    Don''t talk about it. Really don''t talk about it.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart is confused, revealing a trace of fear.


    Fang Jiacheng stares at her fluttering eyes, suddenly lowers his head and laughs, "don''t rush. I''ll leave now."


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and watched him go upstairs.


    What''s the matter with him?


    What are you crazy about?


    After a while, Fang Jiacheng came down with his suitcase, put on a black windbreaker and hat, looked at it in cat''s eye, then opened the door and went out.


    Bang!


    The door is heavily shut, scared Bai Shiqi all over a shock, looking at the direction he left blinked, for a long time to react.


    God, psycho.


    Just go, she begged him to be here or something?


    What''s wrong with her throwing the door so hard?


    Slowly move back to the line of sight, Bai Shiqi fidgety will sofa pillow kick down.


    Let''s go, let''s go. It''s better to leave. She can''t bear to take care of her every day!


    Close your eyes and rub your hair. Bai Shiqi walks into the kitchen and looks at the vegetables cut on the chopping board. She feels guilty.


    Did she say something wrong that hurt his self-esteem?


    The crew has just had an accident, he should be in a bad mood, so to deny the relationship with him, is not insulting his self-esteem as a man?


    He has no money now. Where does he live?

 Chapter 1860

    Bai Shiqi stood in the same place and rubbed her hair. As soon as she was ready to go upstairs to get her mobile phone, the doorbell rang.


    In front of her eyes, Bai Shiqi immediately walked over and stood at the door, but she had her hair cut. She recovered her cold face and opened the door. "I know I''m back..."


    "Baby." Looking at her intimately, Bai Sheng said.


    Bai Shiqi immediately wants to close the door when she sees him, but she is easily pushed away and directly enters his home.


    "You go out!" Bai Shiqi pointed out the door, her white face full of anger.


    Bai Sheng looked at her very helpless, "come on, baby, let''s talk, you moved to a new home, I haven''t come to have a look."


    With that, Bai Sheng turned and walked in.


    Bai Shiqi was so angry that she threw the door behind him and said angrily, "Bai Sheng, you need your face! Get out of here before I''m angry! Or I''ll call the police! "


    Bai Sheng sat on the sofa, looking at her like this, a little sad, "baby, why do you say you need it? I''ve been running away from home for almost a year. My father is worried about you


    Yes, the middle-aged man in a white suit and full of gentlemen is Bai Shiqi''s father, his own father.


    Bai Shiqi is also the first person to hate.


    "Don''t say the word dad, I''m sick, OK?" Bai Shiqi put aside her sight and sat on a small stool in anger, her chest undulating slightly.


    Bai Sheng sighed, and his face was full of remorse. "Don''t do that. It''s been so long. How can you forgive dad?"


    He really doesn''t want to have such a daughter and be cold with him every day.


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of something. She said with a smile, "well, if you cancel your engagement, I''ll forgive you. How about that?"


    Bai Sheng changed his face. "Look at you child. At the beginning, you said you would come out to be an actor and go back after playing for two years. I promised you, and then I''d listen to my arrangement to get married. Why doesn''t it count now?"


    Bai Shiqi snorted, with a wayward look on her face, "how about I don''t count? I tell you, unless you tie me to the wedding scene, I will not marry the person you arranged even if I die! "


    When Bai Sheng saw her coming, his face sank and he stood up. "Anyway, it''s necessary to get married. You hurry to get things done and go home. Don''t stay in the entertainment circle!"


    He spoke sternly, just like a father should be.


    Can Bai Shiqi listen?


    Of course not.


    Standing up and looking at him coldly, with a trace of resentment in his eyes, "OK, then we''ll never make up. I don''t want to be your daughter at all!"


    If she had a choice, she would not want to be his daughter.


    "You Bai Sheng''s face turned red and looked at her with a slap -


    PA!


    The clear sound rings in the silent living room, Bai Shiqi is beaten directly to the side of the head, the corner of the mouth overflows a trace of blood.


    Bai Sheng moved his hand and then regretted it. He hurried forward, "baby..."


    "Get out of here!" Bai Shiqi waved off his hand and looked at him coldly. "I can''t be manipulated by you. If you want me to be the same as my sister, then you will continue to be good."


    With that, Bai Shiqi went upstairs and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand.


    Relying on the door panel, Bai Shiqi finally lost her strength and slowly sat down on the ground. She bent her legs and hugged her. Her tears fell silently

 Chapter 1861

    I don''t know how long it took. There was no sound outside. Bai Shiqi wiped her tears and opened the door.


    The living room is empty. There is a black card on the desk.


    Oh, he always expressed his concern for her in this way, but he didn''t know that she didn''t need them at all.


    She could probably understand her sister''s feelings now.


    But she didn''t want to be her sister.


    Embracing her arms, Bai Shiqi suddenly feels that the house is so big, empty and cold


    I miss that man''s hug.


    I don''t know where he is now. Do you have a place to live?


    Glancing out of the window, Bai Shiqi was stunned. In the dark, there were pure white snowflakes floating down slowly


    It''s snowing.


    Bai Shiqi''s breath trembles slightly. She opens the balcony door and goes out. She reaches out to catch the snowflake, and the corner of her mouth is slightly raised.


    The first snow of this year.


    Hiss, but it''s so cold.


    Turning back to the room, Bai Shiqi looks at the goose feather like snow and suddenly worries about the man.


    Forget it. Good people do it to the end.


    Upstairs in a down jacket and hat, Bai Shiqi opens the door and goes out to the neighborhood.


    He should have been gone for an hour. I don''t know where he will go. He has some money on him. He can definitely stay in a hotel.


    What is she worried about?


    Bai Shiqi suddenly feels like an idiot.


    With a sigh, Bai Shiqi sniffed and walked forward on the slowly thick snow on the ground.


    Turn around the corner, look slightly.


    The bench under the street lamp, the man sitting there, slightly drooping his head, warm lights fall on him, but it is particularly lonely, snowflakes falling, it is a natural landscape.


    I didn''t go.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart crossed a trace of inexplicable happiness, just want to call him, then see a red sports car coming, Bai Shiqi subconsciously hiding behind the tree trunk.


    Slowly look, the car down a particularly beautiful and elegant woman, red coat in a vast expanse of white snow, especially bright.


    She hugged Fang Jiacheng and said something to each other, then they got on the bus and left together.


    Bai Shiqi slowly moved out from behind the tree trunk, looking at the direction of the car leaving, sneered!


    She is so ridiculous that people don''t need her to look for her. Other women have been following her for a long time.


    Driving such a good car is not a serious woman!


    Fang Jiacheng, his eyes are rotten!


    Bai Shiqi turns around and goes upstairs. If she has a little contact with this man, she will not be surnamed Bai!


    ¡­¡­


    The car was driving slowly on the road. There was no car because of the snow.


    Lin Xin drove the car very slowly, looked at the man beside him and said, "didn''t your house go back long ago? Why is it still there? "


    Fang Jiacheng looked out of the window, smelling Yan Lian Mou, thought of the snake like woman, gently took a breath, "live in a friend''s house."


    Lin Xin laughed and joked: "girlfriend?"


    Fang Jiacheng did not speak, just looked at her, "hard work, aunt, just got off the plane to pick me up."


    Lin Xin, his little aunt, was born one year later than Lin Qingwan. She is a very strong woman. She works overseas all the year round and has never been married. She is very free.


    Lin Xin said with a smile, "don''t say these polite words. I know you are in trouble now. There is a card in the dark box in front of you. Take it and pay off first."


    She has never been married and has no children. It''s very good for Fang Jiacheng to treat her own son.

 Chapter 1862

    Fang Jiacheng laughed and looked out of the window and didn''t take it. "Forget it, keep it for yourself as a dowry these years."


    Lin Xin glared at him, "screw you, your aunt is almost 50, no one wants it, and I don''t plan to get married."


    Not going to get married


    Don''t fall in love.


    Fang Jiacheng thought of the woman who was stabbed all the time. He couldn''t help but wonder: "why don''t you want to get married?"


    Don''t women all long for marriage and love?


    Lin Xin sighed, to be honest, "ah, because your aunt I counseled ah, married is not necessarily what will happen, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, more trouble, not to mention marriage is not a matter of two people, it is a matter of two families, such as I have no way at home with children to do housewives, or forget it."


    Lin Qingwan married Fang Shaozhong in spite of her family''s opposition, but her life after marriage was not so good. She gradually changed from passion to family love, which was too boring.


    She hates the same life, repeated every day, so she is not as good as a person.


    Easy, easy.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, low eyes thinking about what, "you say a woman resist love and feelings is what reason?"


    He really wanted to know, what is the reason, can let a girl so young, so resistant to others.


    Lin Xin Leng next, the side Mou looked at him one eye, then a smile: "you kid won''t have the person that likes?"


    He never asked that before.


    Fingers touching the lower lip, Fang Jiacheng looked out of the window floating snowflakes, mouth gently hook up, "is a woman interested."


    It''s just that he was kicked out today.


    Oh, run away from home, to be exact.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow, the whole city is covered, a vast expanse of white, looks particularly dreamy.


    Fang Antong lay on the sofa, looking at the snowflakes floating outside the window, because it was too cold, so he turned on the air conditioner.


    It''s so boring. I can''t sleep without anything to do.


    It''s really boring.


    Take out your cell phone and look at it. It''s three o''clock in the morning.


    No sleepiness.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Do you sleep much during the day?


    Looking for many reasons, Fang Antong stood up and looked at the group photo on the coffee table. She pursed her lips and buttoned them off.


    She''s not. She''s definitely not thinking about land war.


    It''s just, it''s just boring.


    Well, that''s it.


    Grabbing her hair, Fang Antong got up to go to bed, but the door was knocked at this time.


    All over a shock, Fang an Tong vigilantly toward the door, a cold moment from the soles of his feet up.


    Her family had been intruded into by illegitimate food before, and it still has a shadow, and it''s so late


    In the heart slightly trembles, Fang an Tong anxiously looked for a rolling pin in the kitchen, swallowed saliva, approached the door, looked out in the cat''s eye, nobody.


    What''s going on?


    Bang!


    The door was pounded hard again, which scared Fang Antong back several steps.


    "Who, who?" He asked nervously and listened attentively without any response.


    A prank?


    It''s too scary at night!


    Fang could not restrain his violent temper. Holding a rolling pin, he opened the door directly and said, "you


    As soon as he stepped out, Fang Antong tripped over and lay on the ground in a big shape, throwing his rolling pin so far away


    Lu Zhan was sitting on the ground. He heard the voice and looked at her vaguely. He was surprised to see her lying there. "An Tong Are you OK, Antong? "

 Chapter 1863

    Fang an Tong raised his head slowly, and rowed countless grass mud horses in his heart


    With backache and backache, Lu Zhan helped him up and threw him on the sofa. Fang Antong looked at his bruised knee, and then at the drunk man, angrily kicked him in the leg!


    "What are you doing here with all that wine! Why don''t you die outside! "


    I knocked her to death. Fortunately, her face is OK.


    He turned around and wanted to get a towel for him, but he caught him by the wrist.


    Looking from the side of his eyes, Lu Zhan leaned on the sofa, his cheeks were red, and he was still saying something. He couldn''t hear clearly.


    "What are you talking about? Shut up Fang Antong patted him on the mouth, accepted his life and helped him up again. He staggered to the bed in the bedroom.


    took off his coat and shoes, wrapped him in the quilt, and panting, panting, "you should sleep on the floor!" Freeze to death


    Bujieqi kicked him on the buttock again, because he didn''t wear shoes and had no attack power, but he was still comfortable.


    Didn''t you go back to the army?


    Why come back and drink like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the headache after the hangover awakened the land war. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to press it, but felt the weight of his arm. He squinted and looked down. A small black head was sleeping in his arms.


    Recalling yesterday, Lu Zhan gently lifted the corner of his lips, lifted the broken hair off her face and looked at her delicate face.


    Fang an Tong moved his mouth and woke up in a daze. His four eyes were relatively blankly. Then he sat up abruptly and rubbed his hair with regret.


    "Wake up and leave. Don''t come to my house if you have nothing to do." Disgust of the opening, Fang Antong opened the quilt want to get out of bed, but suddenly he was hugged.


    The marine encircled her waist with one hand, chin on her shoulder, chest slightly close to her back, the other hand slowly raised a ring, "I think about it, or decided to give it to you, don''t know you are willing to accept it?"


    Fang an Tong looks at that small diamond ring, the heart tip curled up for a while, the eye followed to sway.


    Blinked, some unknown situation, "what do you mean? When we break up, will you propose to me again? "


    Is that too big?


    Lu Qin bent his ears and said, "I want to get angry with you two days ago."


    But he regretted leaving the apartment and wanted to come back to find her, but he got a call from the leader and ordered him to return to the team, so he had to go back.


    Fang an Tong listened to his words, heart has a moment of shaking, but still lowered his head, "yes, your task is always more important than me."


    Lu Zhan tightened his arms and looked at her low face. "An Tong, I''m a soldier. Protecting my country is what I have to do. I thought you could understand, but I also know that you don''t like to be alone, so let''s get married."


    Get married.


    There is no romantic proposal, no make-up, get up early in the morning was said, Fang an Tong''s heart some small collapse.


    Finger entangles quilt, Fang an Tong some hesitation, "don''t, just don''t marry you, I have made up my mind to break up with you."


    Lu Zhan frowned slightly and looked at her small mouth. "Are you sure? I''ll be back for three days this time. If you like, you can move to the family home, so we can have more time together. "


    PS: will Ann accept the proposal? My new book "cute wife who is tender" is in PK. Let''s go and join in. thank you!

 Chapter 1864

    Fang an Tong immediately dissatisfied, looking back at him, "how can you say so casually? Marriage is a very formal thing, OK? Now I wonder if you really love me.... "


    Every time like this, arrange everything, wait for her to go, typical overbearing!


    Lu Zhan said with a smile, "is this still suspicious?"


    "Use it." Fang an Tong looked at him rightfully, "how can you propose so casually, and we''ve been dating for nearly three years, why don''t you ever coax me? Every time I''m left alone, I don''t have any patience with me, and we all make it public. Every time we meet, you have to be furtive. Are you so afraid that others will know you''re my boyfriend? "


    One breath all say, Fang an Tong feel in the heart suddenly happy a lot, looking at the man in front of slightly panting.


    Lu Zhan gazed at her angry eyes, slightly bowed his head and pulled, "is that what you think?"


    Fang Antong pause, "what do I think so?"


    That''s it, OK!


    Lu Zhan sighed and patiently explained: "I don''t coax you every time, because the more you coax, the more powerful you are. It''s better for you to be calm and calm. As for making this matter public..."


    He frowned and hesitated for a moment, holding her hands, "you know an Tong, I am a soldier, my image should not always appear in front of the public, this will delay some of my tasks, and there are often dangerous people around me, I am afraid they will stare at you, so you will fall into a very dangerous situation, and do not want others to know that you are my person."


    He didn''t know that she had thought so much on her own.


    Fang Antong was speechless for a moment, looking at his heart beating so fast.


    So it is.


    It turned out that he was thinking about her.


    The low Mou pursed the lips Cape, the eye socket of square an Tong is some sour astringent, looking at the ring in his hand, but didn''t answer slowly.


    "Let me think about it again. I''m not ready to be a military sister-in-law." Fang Antong opened his mouth low and turned to get out of bed and enter the bedroom.


    She knows that to become a military sister-in-law needs to do a lot of things, have a lot of conditions, but also appropriate to let go of their own work.


    She hasn''t thought about it yet, so now the land war''s sudden proposal makes her happy and hesitant.


    Get married


    Things she didn''t even think about before.


    And she didn''t even see her parents on the land.


    He lingered in the bathroom for more than half an hour before Fang Antong cleaned up and went out.


    Seeing that the land war had been cleaned up in other bathrooms, he stood in the kitchen to make breakfast, raised his hand, grabbed his hair and walked over, "that..."


    "Have breakfast first." The marine interrupted her as she brought breakfast to the table.


    Fang an Tong nodded, silently sat opposite him, picked up the sandwich in front of him and ate it. From time to time, he looked at him and couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Military marriage can''t be divorced, do you know that?" Lu Zhan suddenly opened his mouth and looked up at her.


    He is now a colonel, more mature and more serious than before. When he looks at you, he always touches Fang Antong''s heart.


    obviously has the final say at the beginning, but as time goes by, family status is becoming increasingly poor.


    Silently nodded, Fang Antong did not know what he wanted to say.


    "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I''ll come back from my holiday for the new year. You can think about it for two months, and then tell me the answer. I''ll take you home to see your parents." He arranged it very well, but it gave Fang an Tong a sense of assigning tasks.

 Chapter 1865

    Two months seems to be enough.


    "Can''t I contact you for two months?" Fang an Tong looks at him discontentedly.


    Lu Zhan bent his lips and looked at me fondly. "To be exact, if you contact me more, it will help you promise to marry me earlier."


    "What? It''s such a stink. It''s like I''m sure I''ll promise you." Fang an Tong rolled a white eye, "the ghost all knew that the military sister-in-law is not good when."


    Not to mention her personality, it''s good not to make trouble for him.


    Lu Zhan smiles and rubs her hair. "But I know you can do it."


    Fang an Tong looked at his eyes and felt a slight throb in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before the heavy snow covered the city, Fang Jiamei and Mo Yiheng flew to Europe and went back to school to go through the formalities.


    But she never thought that when she got off the plane, she met Zi Cong, who was still face-to-face.


    He seemed to be a little surprised. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. His eyes turned back and forth on her and Mo Yiheng''s faces. "Er, hi, Jiamei."


    Fang Jiamei held Mo Yiheng''s hand tightly and nodded to him: "Hi."


    "Why is it her again?" Zicong''s girlfriend is discontented and looks at her with a trace of hostility.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and clenched her hand.


    Fang Jiamei gently pulled her lower lip, raised her eyes and looked at them, "are you going to leave?"


    Zi Cong nodded and said with a smile, "go back to Paris. Er, who is this?"


    Fang Jiamei took Mo Yiheng''s arm instead and said with a smile, "my husband."


    Zi Cong gave a little meal, then suddenly nodded: "it''s good."


    "Well, let''s go first." Fang Jiamei nodded to them, took Mo Yiheng''s arm and walked forward, passing him by.


    In the heart unexpectedly has relaxed.


    After getting on the bus, someone''s face was not very good-looking. Fang Jiamei had to calm down: "don''t be jealous. I didn''t know I would meet him."


    "Jealous?" Mo Yiheng seems to have heard something funny, holding the steering wheel and shaking his head, "I saw him today and found that he is not good either. His height is not good and his appearance is not good."


    She was right to give up.


    Fang Jiamei listened to his boasting and couldn''t help laughing: "no one said that."


    Mo Yiheng took a look at her and laughed without saying anything.


    First, she went to the school to go through the relevant procedures. Fang Jiamei asked Mo Yiheng to wait for her at the school gate. She went to say goodbye to her classmates and finally met Chen Yinxu.


    "Do you really want to go?" Chen Yinxu looks at her with pity.


    Fang Jiamei nodded and hugged him. "Thank you, teacher, for your help in the past two years."


    Chen Yinxu patted her on the shoulder and said, "I hope you will continue to study cello after you go back. You have talent."


    Fang Jiamei released him and nodded slightly. She didn''t say much. After thinking about it, she hesitated and said, "teacher, I have to stay here for another day. Can you check something for me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment after a long time''s absence, everything was the same as when Fang Jiamei left, but it seemed that she had been cleaned, everything was clean, and there was food in the refrigerator.


    Fang Jiamei took a bottle of yogurt, poured it on the sofa to have a rest, and sat on the plane all day and all night. She was very tired.


    "I''m going to the branch office now. You can sleep for a while." Mo Yiheng changed body clothes to come out, looking at her to fall in that to say.


    Fang Jiamei sat up and looked at him, "don''t you rest?"


    "Come back and rest, my dear." Mo Yiheng bent down to kiss her lips and rushed out.

 Chapter 1866

    Fang Jiamei saw that he had gone without rest. Instead, he changed clothes, stuffed the bag with a wolf spray, and a dagger and an electric shock stick.


    Around to the famous red light district, because there is no business during the day, it looks similar to other places.


    Take out a picture in the bag, which she cut from the newspaper, about Mo Yiheng in the red light district two years ago.


    In the photo, he was lying there with blood all over his body, and his eyes were empty and dull, as if he was dead.


    The heart slightly vibrates, Fang Jiamei still steps forward, according to the place on the photo to find.


    This time, in addition to going through the formalities, she also wanted to find out what happened to Mo Yiheng.


    Back to the place where he used to live, Fang Jiamei knows very clearly that he was not such a person before. What happened to him that made his character change so greatly?


    Fang Shaozhong also told her that what happened to Mo Yiheng had something to do with her, so she couldn''t help but want to know.


    Know the real side of this man.


    Looking around, Fang Jiamei couldn''t find the same place in the photo. She couldn''t help worrying.


    It''s only been a year. Have you moved away?


    The place should not be changed.


    "Why?"


    Just when Fang Jiamei was blind, a confused voice rang out.


    Fang Jiamei''s side eyes looked and subconsciously touched her bag. She saw a woman in pajamas standing there, as if she had just woken up. Her hair was in a mess, and her face was covered with smoke. It was really frightening.


    she walked up to the steps and stood in front of her, with a strong perfume on her body. She should be working here.


    Her dark eyes fixed on her, giving a creepy feeling.


    Fang Jiamei subconsciously retreated, but she suddenly said: "it looks like it."


    "What?" Fang Jiamei frowned slightly.


    Woman lit a cigarette, "nothing, just before a customer, has been holding a picture of a woman, you and she look like, but not like."


    She tilted her head and turned to go in. Fang Jiamei went to hold her and handed her the photo, "is it him?"


    The woman low Mou a see, the facial expression changed obviously, saw her one eye, take a silk vigilance, "don''t know."


    Said, continue to move forward, Fang Jiamei ran forward to block in front of her, from the bag out of some cash into her arms, "please, tell me, this is very important to me."


    The woman hesitated with the money. "Aren''t you a policeman?"


    Fang Jiamei shook her head: "definitely not."


    The woman took her hand back, took her to one side, closed the front of the store that she was renting out, and sat down directly on the steps, "no, this is the place where the man lay, where I worked a year ago."


    Fang Jiamei looked at the land. It seemed that there were still brown traces on it.


    Squatting in front of the woman, Fang Jiamei asked carefully: "can you tell me something about that time? About that man. "


    "Ah ~" the woman seemed to think of something and laughed, "the handsome Oriental man, at that time, his sisters were eager to serve him, but every time he delayed a lot of women, but he didn''t do anything. He just took a picture of a chubby woman, who was very cute but not outstanding."


    Chubby


    Isn''t that her?


    Fang Jiamei thought of Mo Yiheng saying that she was very fat when she was raised by him in that year. She felt a pain in her heart, "what happened later?"

 Chapter 1867

    The woman in front of her is MIA. She works in the red light district. A year ago, she worked in this closed bar.


    Through her mouth, Fang Jiamei knew what happened in the newspaper that year.


    "Chu told me that the man had mental illness, and sometimes he would be with those very bad people, smoking, smoking that kind of thing, doing everything, but sometimes, he hated them, even insulted them, anyway, the whole person, 24 hours a year, 20 hours in a drunken state." Mia recalled.


    Because that man is very special, so the memory is also very deep.


    "He said that he had a girl he loved very much, but she didn''t remember herself, because he was a jerk and couldn''t give him happiness. When he was drunk, he looked at the picture and cried like a child." Mia smiles.


    "Until one day, those little gangsters in the bar deliberately searched for trouble, robbed his picture, insulted the girl in the picture, he swung the bottle on the man''s head like crazy, and the other party passed out directly!"


    Mia''s expression is still very shocked, thinking of the time of that day, I think it''s very incredible, "later, I don''t know what happened, they started fighting, involving another group of people, anyway, it''s all scuffle, he''s the only one, desperate to hit the man in the abusive photo, he was stabbed in the back, fell to the ground, someone wanted to stab him, but he was killed I''ve been blocked for the first time. "


    To tell the truth, she now thinks that the man must not live, so many people in his body, but he only pesters the abusive man, like crazy.


    "It rained heavily that day, and the ground was full of blood. The police came to seal up the house. I went to the front, and I never saw this man again, but at first I said he was still alive."


    She said casually, but Fang Jiamei''s fingers began to tremble. She couldn''t squat and sat down directly, tears falling.


    It''s really because of her.


    This fool, why so stupid?


    Mia looked at her sad expression and took a cigarette. "Hey, are you the girl in the picture?"


    Fang Jiamei took a breath, looked at her and nodded slightly.


    Mia stood up and patted her buttocks. She looked at her with low eyes. "I don''t know if I should congratulate you or pity you when I meet such an affectionate and persistent man. If I have a chance, I''d better go and see him."


    With that, she got up and walked away


    Fang Jiamei sat in the same place, heartache as if suffocating.


    Looking at the floor stained with brown marks in front of him, you can even imagine his situation at that time.


    He loves her so much.


    But why She just can''t remember everything before them?


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Yiheng came back to the apartment, it was late. There was no light in the room. He was stunned. When he turned on the light, he saw Fang Jiamei squatting under the sofa.


    "Xiaobai." Mo Yiheng frowned slightly, went forward, looked at her pale face, a little worried, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Fang Jiamei slowly raised her eyes to look at him, and suddenly jumped into his arms, holding his neck very tightly


    Mo Yiheng was surprised by her behavior and patted her on the shoulder, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jiamei leaned on his shoulder, slowly released him, slightly red eyes staring at him, "I want to kiss you."

 Chapter 1868

    airport.


    Fang an Tong, wrapped up in a tight package, stood behind the pillars of the hall, looking at the men in casual clothes in front of him.


    It''s true. Anyway, she has always been upright. How can she be like a thief now?


    However, who let this man leave without a word, can''t she come to have a look?


    Two months. Two months before he came back.


    He stood in front of the French window and watched the plane rise and the other one land. He put his hands in his pockets and thought.


    He knew that Fang Antong would agree to him, but her character was always awkward. She would consider many non-existent factors, and always made him think complicated.


    In fact, he is very simple, just want to fall in love with her, get married, have children, and spend his life blandly.


    Because she''s the one she''s meant to be.


    As soon as I looked away, I saw the figure passing by the pillar, and the corner of my mouth was gently hooked


    Fang Antong hid behind the post, grabbed the mask and breathed, almost found.


    Slowly again to see there, the result was standing there, but disappeared.


    Huh?


    Where have you been?


    I went over to check, and there was no one.


    It''s not time to register yet. Did he check in early?


    This man Do not know to give her a phone call or text messages, so silent left?!


    So you want her to marry him?


    Good idea!


    Fang an Tong stamped his foot and turned to walk. However, he ran into the wall of meat. He covered his nose and glared at the people in front of him. He was stunned and turned quickly!


    Damn it


    Looking at her evasive appearance, Lu Zhan reached for her shoulder and said, "ah."


    Take a deep breath, Fang an Tong turned to look at him, eyebrows bent, "Hi, such a coincidence."


    "Did you follow me?" The land war saw through her idea at a glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang an Tong embarrassed did not speak.


    Lu Zhan pulled down her mask, showed her small face, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, "OK, I''m going."


    Fang Antong was stunned by him, and then thought of something, hum, "don''t you want us to be photographed? Why kiss me? "


    Lu Zhan raised his hand on her head and looked at her with a trace of helplessness. "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just to avoid. I''m going to perform a secret mission in the past two months. The phone may not work. You should pay attention to rest."


    "Secret mission?" Fang an Tong breathed a quiver, immediately worried, fingers seized his clothes, "very dangerous?"


    Every time he carried out such a secret mission, he couldn''t contact anyone, which worried her.


    Lu Zhan lowered his eyes and didn''t say much, "I don''t think so. Don''t worry."


    "What do you mean to be at ease? I''m not at ease every time you go out on a mission!" Fang an Tong did not care about anything else, clutching the corner of his coat, "can you not go? With so many people in your army, do you have to go? "


    Although it''s a bit selfish to say that Then be selfish.


    Lu Zhan gently hugged her and comforted her in a low voice: "well, I''ll be fine. I''m waiting for you to give me the answer."


    Fang an Tong hugs him tightly, the heart is particularly reluctant, "then you must come back, two months, from today."


    Lu Zhan bent his lips and touched her head. "Well, don''t worry."


    Seeing off the land war, Fang Antong''s heart was very low. He walked out silently and sighed at the gloomy weather.


    Looking for a soldier to be my husband is really tiring and worrying.


    But she But I don''t want to be separated from him.

 Chapter 1869

    After three days of stagnation, the crew finally made a new progress.


    Another actress is willing to make time to save the scene, and the crew is back to work today.


    Because the previous delay was with another female No.1, and the cut was about to be reviewed, the crew was in a hurry.


    Fang Jiacheng and Gu Minghan came to wait early in the morning. Because of the snow, many scenes need to be rearranged.


    "Who are the people in the rescue? Why didn''t you hear that? " Gu Minghan looks at him and asks curiously.


    Most of the way to save the scene, but also lower the film pay, which is not what an actress is willing to do.


    Fang Jiacheng lit a cigarette and smoked. He leaned against the railing and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He just wanted the film to go on smoothly.


    When the time came, the black nanny car came far away. Looking at the familiar car, Fang Jiacheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The door opened, the slender legs stepped out first, white high-heeled shoes on the ground, wine red A-line skirt, black leather clothes on the shoulders, wavy long hair hanging on one side, black sunglasses on the palm big face, a touch of red lips revealing sexy.


    Bai Shiqi originally wanted to create a good appearance effect, but in the end, the ground is full of holes and holes, and she can''t walk steadily with high heels!


    It''s like the crew is taking care of her!


    "Bai Shiqi?" Gu Minghan opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Fang Jiacheng, "didn''t you just cooperate? It''s said that she just turned down the famous director''s play and came to our production team at a lower price? "


    That''s interesting!


    Fang Jiacheng low eyes hook lips, looking at her assistant to hold, carefully came, step forward to the past, "winter dressed like this, don''t get sick?"


    Hearing his voice, Bai Shiqi raised her head, lifted her hair and stood firmly in the same place. Her eyes rolled under the sunglasses. "What''s your business? Are we familiar? "


    "Wow, how can Miss Bai come to the rescue?" Gu Minghan came over and put one hand on Fang Jiacheng''s shoulder, looking at her curiously.


    Bai Shiqi put her arms in her arms, pushed her sunglasses to her head and drove, revealing her delicate cheek. "Of course, the director''s kind invitation is hard for me to refuse, otherwise I''m here because of you?"


    "It''s also possible. If you look at the current drama group, who is the leading actor like us?" Gu Minghan picks his eyebrows, and his tone is very confident.


    Bai Shiqi said with a smile: "do you like it? A married man, a Forget it. "


    With that, she turned and went to the other side to talk to the director.


    Gu Minghan stood rigidly in the same place and slowly looked at Fang Jiacheng. "Did she just say that I have a husband?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded to his eyes, "seems to be?"


    "Lying trough!" Gu Minghan looked at the woman over there, "how did she know?"


    Fang Jiacheng hands pocket gently smile: "the entire entertainment industry who do not know you are married."


    "I didn''t make it public." Gu Minghan is very confused.


    Fang Jiacheng touched the tip of his nose and didn''t know whether to say, "that should be what your mother said. Every time she attended a banquet, she would show off her eldest daughter-in-law and Little daughter-in-law. "


    A popular designer, a best-selling author, well, as a mother-in-law should be very proud.


    Gu Minghan suddenly realized that he was smoking.


    I''m not afraid of strong teammates, but I''m afraid of pig teammates. His mother''s mouth is really

 Chapter 1870

    With Bai Shiqi, the progress of the production team keeps up. She looks like a weak woman, but it''s a bit of a lethargy. Even if the action play is not trained in advance, it''s done by herself, and she doesn''t say a word when she is injured.


    And she did not say that she had a rest all the time, which surprised Gu Minghan. "This woman is definitely not human. It''s too hard. Did you do the same with her before?"


    Fang Jiacheng looks at Bai Shiqi who is reading the script not far away. She frowns slightly and holds her waist with one hand. She looks uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if the action play just shot is twisted.


    "No, just now." Fang Jiacheng came back to answer.


    His previous play with Bai Shiqi was a literary play. The collision between lawyers and reporters. Although she stayed up all night, she could get to the crew on time the next day, but she didn''t really see that she worked so hard.


    Only really like, will pay so much effort.


    But what bothers Fang Jiacheng and Gu Minghan most is The collision between Bai Shiqi and Fang Antong.


    Two not so good temper, but also more venomous woman together, naturally can not help fighting each other.


    Bai Shiqi is good, more tolerant, in front of the media public is also a very gentle person, usually also talk can make you vomit blood.


    Fang an Tong is not the same, she does not care about his bad temper exposed, what to say.


    "Bai Shiqi, have you just changed your words? Why don''t you say it


    At half-time, Fang an Tong looked at the woman in front of him and spoke discontentedly.


    Bai Shiqi studies the script with low eyes, and Wen Yan just gives a light answer: "as a professional actor, you have to be ready for unexpected situations at any time. It seems that Miss Fang does not have this function."


    "What are you talking about?" Fang an Tong face a change, looking at her sneer, "Bai Shi Qi, at least I more than you two years, can you pay attention to speak?"


    Why is this woman so annoying?


    Bai Shiqi looked at her innocently, "what happened to me, master? Are you not allowed to be given advice when you are wrong? "


    Her innocent eyes look like rabbits. They are pitiful and especially pitiable.


    Fang an Tong gas chest pain, ready to attack but still hold back, sneer with the hair, "look at the gold Lord behind you so much, I don''t quarrel with you."


    Hear "gold Lord" these two words, white poem Qi''s facial expression suddenly changed, stare to her cheek flushed, "you!"


    "What do I do?" Fang Antong stepped forward.


    The two men looked at each other, and no one lost.


    Gu Minghan and Fang Jiacheng stood aside, watching them silently swallow their saliva, "so it seems that my warm heart is really too little white rabbit, women are really terrible."


    Fang Jiacheng''s side eyes looked at him, with a slight smile and a bit of schadenfreude, "that''s over. I''ll kill them in two days. You have to accompany them to the end."


    Gu Minghan looked at him in despair, "don''t you..."


    Why do men trouble men?


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until one o''clock in the night that Bai Shiqi went to the hotel room tired. She twisted her waist when she was filming yesterday, and today she had a very painful day.


    Suddenly, a hand suddenly reached out to cover her mouth and pulled her into a room -


    Bai Shiqi felt tight in her heart and didn''t cry out with her eyes wide open, but she felt that her breathing was going to stop.


    "Scared you?" The familiar voice rings out from above, Bai Shiqi looks up her eyes in horror, and suddenly becomes angry, "are you sick?"

 Chapter 1871

    Fang Jiacheng''s face sank and looked at her painful little face and said with a smile: "I''m looking for an old woman for entertainment? Why don''t I know? "


    Is that how she likes to label people?


    Bai Shiqi snorted softly, and her tone was full of disdain. "Don''t pretend. I''ve seen that woman driving a red sports car. She must be at least 40 years old, right? Even if it''s difficult for a woman to drive a sports car, you can''t be a mother. "


    That''s what she hates most.


    According to Fang Jiacheng, she recalled it and said with a smile, "did you say that night when it snowed?"


    "Right?"


    Fang Jiacheng slightly close to her ear, low way: "you go to me?"


    Bai Shiqi meal, eyes flashed a trace of guilty, "I just go out to take out the garbage, accidentally see, who is looking for you."


    I want him to go.


    Fang Jiacheng low Mou smile, did not speak.


    Bai Shiqi looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong? We are not lovers. You don''t have to feel embarrassed when you are kept. I don''t care


    They just get what they need.


    Fang Jiacheng rubbed her waist hot, put down her clothes, took the paper towel beside her, wiped her fingers one by one, and said lazily, "although I really want to hope what you said is true, I still want to make it clear that the woman that day was my little aunt, my little aunt."


    Aunt?


    Bai Shiqi opened her eyes slightly, very embarrassed.


    What is she doing?


    How can you say that to someone else''s aunt?


    Looking away, Bai Shiqi wants to die.


    Licked lips, slowly sat up, lifted hair, feel waist seems really comfortable a lot, hot.


    "Well, your aunt is too young, isn''t she?" The unnatural opening, Bai Shiqi is very embarrassed.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her white face, "you just said she was an old woman."


    Bai Shiqi, "..."


    Embarrassed, he lowered his head and tried to cover his face with his hair. However, Fang Jiacheng raised his head impolitely and looked at her face with a smile: "why don''t you talk? What''s wrong? "


    Bai Shiqi raised her head and said with a smile: "funny, I have nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter whether you are my aunt or other women."


    Fang Jiacheng suddenly put her down on the back of the chair, staring into her eyes, "are you sure?"


    Bai Shiqi silently clenched his hands, looked at his face close at hand, some chest tightness, "you really hate it!"


    Then he took the initiative to embrace his neck and kiss her. Fang Jiacheng picked her up, wrapped her legs around his waist and went to the bedside to press her down


    Hand into her dress, kneading her soft, reason in the edge of desire to swim, and finally stopped.


    Looking at her blurred eyes, she said with a smile: "you still have injuries on your waist."


    "It''s not good for you to be light." Bai Shiqi stares at him discontentedly and kisses his lips again.


    I don''t know when their relationship has become like this. I really want to be together, and I don''t want to be together, so I do my own things separately.


    So Bai Shiqi is also very natural in front of him. She doesn''t know how to squeeze. That''s not in line with her character.


    Just in the middle of the process, the doorbell suddenly rang, and the two of them had a meal. Listening to the sound of swiping the card outside, they felt that time had stopped all of a sudden


    PS: who''s here? Let''s guess! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1872

    Lin Qingwan opens the door to enter the room, turns the corridor to enter the bedroom, and sees the woman''s clothes left on the floor.


    Slightly frown, just want to pick up was taken away.


    Fang Jiacheng quickly threw his clothes behind the sofa, looked at Lin Qingwan and touched his head, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Lin Qingwan looked at him suspiciously, looked at the messy marks on the big bed, and walked to the bathroom.


    "Ma." Fang Jiacheng immediately followed, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Qingwan came to the bathroom for a turn, saw that no one went out again, surrounded the whole room, and finally looked at Fang Jiacheng, "whose clothes just now?"


    Fang Jiacheng licked his lower lip, "assistant."


    "Why are the assistant''s clothes in your room?" Lin Qingwan is not so easy to cheat.


    Fang Jiacheng was staring at her guilty, sighed, went to one side and sat down, "Er, girlfriend''s."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Lin Qingwan came forward with some surprises.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded perfunctorily, "well, it is."


    Lin Qingwan sat down beside him, "what is it? Who is the other party? Are you an actor? What''s your family background like? Do you know all this? "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the curtain, inexplicably impatient, "Oh, just beginning to understand, how do you know so much? What''s the matter with you?"


    "You child..." Lin Qingwan sighed and looked at him painfully. "I heard your aunt say that you have no place to live. You live in her apartment. You can go back to my grandfather''s house with me tomorrow."


    "No, it''s convenient for me to live there, and my grandfather has so many rules that I''m very busy filming." Fang Jiacheng touched the back of his head and looked at the curtain again. He was a little worried. He didn''t wait for Lin Qingwan to say anything. He helped her up and walked out. "OK, mom, what''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow. This is the room ordered by the crew. It''s not good for you to come here. There''s snow on the road. Please ask the driver to slow down and give me the room card. Good night!"


    Directly send Lin Qingwan out of the door, take out her room card and close the door. Fang Jiacheng immediately turns to go in, opens the curtain, looks at the woman standing outside the window holding the railing, and quickly carries her in.


    Bai Shiqi was frozen stiff all over, quickly into the quilt, shivering all over, "you, your mother suddenly, what are you doing here, ah."


    It scared her to death. Fortunately, she reacted quickly.


    Fang Jiacheng was relieved to see that she was ok, "are you stupid? Do you want to die in that position? "


    Bai Shiqi shivered coldly and went directly into his arms. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll freeze to death."


    Fortunately, there is no one down here at night, otherwise she would be dead.


    Fang Jiacheng put hot water on her and let her take a bath. After washing Bai Shiqi, she felt alive.


    No clothes to change, she directly wrapped in a bath towel to go out, because passive for a while, feel waist began to hurt again.


    "Wear mine." Fang Jiacheng threw her a black shirt.


    Bai Shiqi took a look in her hand, directly untied the towel and put it on, without any taboo.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and gently bent his lips without saying anything.


    "You just told your mother that you have a girlfriend. How can you explain it later?" Bai Shiqi directly gets into the quilt, so tired that she doesn''t want to go back to her room.


    Fang Jiacheng then lay down, holding his mobile phone and casually said: "just find a reason, or Are you coming home with me? "


    He looked at her with a smile.


    Bai Shiqi gives him a white eye directly. Looking at the ceiling, she suddenly says, "I may be engaged."

 Chapter 1873

    Fang Jiacheng''s face sank, and his side eyes looked at her calm face. He felt that he had a hallucination, "what?"


    Bai Shiqi''s side eyes on his line of sight, and sighed softly: "my father has arranged a marriage for me. If I can''t wring his thigh, I have to get married."


    Although she ran away from home, and Bai Sheng face-to-face conflict, but he decided things, no one said no.


    Now he''s still talking to you, but it''s not necessary if he doesn''t have patience in two days.


    Fang Jiacheng frowned and felt that his heart was a little strange. He couldn''t say that he was bothered and blocked. "Your family is very rich?"


    Generally, only people in the upper class can arrange the marriage between their children.


    Bai Shiqi got up and climbed up to him, looking at him closely, "my family is terrible, money is not innocent."


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Bai Shiqi looked away in time, lying on his chest, looking out of the window and began to float snow, gently said: "so ah, if I really want to get married, you don''t pester me, we agreed."


    She hates trouble the most.


    Fang Jiacheng low Mou looking at her quiet white side face, lips slowly pursed tight, after a half ring just hesitated to say: "if you don''t like, why still get married."


    Looking for abuse?


    Bai Shiqi turned over, wrapped up the quilt, a little sleepy, "anyway, who do not love, who marry are the same, not to mention with me, I promise he will not be better."


    Since she has no way to oppose it, she will never let it go like this. She still has the ability to make everyone fly.


    I hope her dear father will not regret it.


    When she wakes up in the morning, Fang Jiacheng is gone. Bai Shiqi simply washes her face and secretly holds her clothes to go back to her room. Unexpectedly, she meets Gu Minghan as soon as she goes out


    Four eyes opposite, the air still for a few seconds, or Gu Minghan first reaction, up and down swept her one eye, surprised to open his mouth, "originally You Well Well Relationship. "


    His obscure and ambiguous words made Bai Shiqi''s cheek suddenly red. He was afraid of being seen by others. He stepped forward and made a blind stab. "Shut up! If you dare to say it, you will die! "


    Gu Minghan pursed her lips tightly and looked at her running away with a smile.


    Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng?


    Oh, what the hell.


    What an interesting soul.


    ¡­¡­


    All morning in the crew, Bai Shiqi was a little nervous, always watching Gu Minghan, afraid that he would tell others.


    Although colleagues will not talk nonsense about this kind of thing, Gu Minghan How to say, although I''m in the entertainment circle, I''ve been standing there like a spectator, observing every move in the circle. I don''t care about fame at all.


    And I love watching theater!


    His mouth can''t be believed for the time being.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Minghan and Fang Antong stand together, and they whisper something. They keep looking at her side, Bai Shiqi''s heart suddenly goes up.


    After that, it must be said that telling Fang Antong is not the same as telling the whole world?


    Fang Jiacheng finished filming and saw her standing there staring at Gu Minghan, frowning slightly: "what are you doing?"


    Bai Shiqi clenched her teeth, her eyes were red with anger, "it''s over, it''s all over!"

 Chapter 1874

    Fang Jiacheng sees her stare to oneself some innocent, "what?"


    Bai Shiqi pulled him aside, anxious and helpless, "I met Gu Minghan when I came out of your room in the morning! He must have told Fang an Tong now. What do you say? "


    Blame him for pulling her into the room last night!


    Bai Shiqi roared, a little anxious.


    Fang Jiacheng takes a look at Gu Minghan''s direction, hoping that he will really say it.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t say it." Fang Jiacheng comforts.


    "Why not!" Bai Shiqi obviously didn''t believe it, holding her arms and stamping her feet.


    Fang Jiacheng put his hands in his pockets, looked at her eyes with a helpless smile, "he doesn''t have such a big mouth, don''t worry, if he says it out, you will expose his marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shiqi raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile, "you are so insidious."


    "Just like each other."


    Bai Shiqi heavily stepped on him and left.


    Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng are not original partners in the play. In order to avoid suspicion, they seldom share the same frame. Unexpectedly, they say so many words together and are photographed and put on the net.


    "They must be together, like girlfriends and boyfriends in coquetry."


    "Look at my brother''s eyes. It''s so gentle. It''s definitely a look at my girlfriend!"


    "I don''t like my brother''s company with this kind of woman. I heard that she had been on the stage before."


    "What lies upstairs!"


    "What are you talking about? We Qiqi are very good girls. We are wronged when we are with your family. The son of the swindler!"


    "It''s not like ordinary friends can do the action of stepping on their feet. What''s more, Bai Shiqi said before that she was not familiar with it. How could she do such a thing if she was not familiar with it? Let''s make it public together. I hate to hide it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Brushing a series of comments on Weibo, Bai Shiqi''s face turns blue and purple.


    Just a few captured photos, how can they make up for so many things?


    What about the eyes?


    What''s his look at her?


    Bai Shiqi opened the pictures and looked at them. She pursed her lips slightly, as if It feels very gentle.


    It must be his peach blossom eyes. Everyone looks like this.


    Secretly nodded, Bai Shiqi threw away her mobile phone and scratched her hair irritably.


    Thinking about whether or not to respond, a tweet came from Weibo - Fang Jiacheng paid attention to her?!


    Get up and sit up, looking at the mobile phone, Bai Shiqi gas smile out.


    What does he mean by paying attention to her at this time?


    What do you mean!?


    When Bai Shiqi wants to call him to ask, she suddenly finds out that She doesn''t have Fang Jiacheng''s phone at all.


    Since confirmed to live together, usually nothing to contact, telephone what also did not want.


    After licking her lips, Bai Shiqi sent him a private message on Weibo.


    Bai Shiqi LG: "what are you doing?"


    It soon showed that they had read, but no one answered.


    What do you mean?


    What''s the meaning of no hair?


    Bai Shiqi''s chest aches. She feels that it''s a mistake to promise to come to this production group!


    The mobile phone is buzzing. It shows the number without notes, but she has recited those numbers since she was 12 years old.


    When the mobile phone was thrown aside, Bai Shiqi didn''t plan to pick it up. She was going to wind up the microblog in the evening to respond. Anyway, she didn''t catch any evidence of everything.


    Ding Dong.


    When the doorbell rings, Bai Shiqi slowly goes to open the door, only to see Fang Jiacheng standing there. She is really scared. She quickly pulls him in and looks at the door. No one can safely close the door.

 Chapter 1875

    Fang Jiacheng put his hands in his pocket and looked at her nervously, "what does it mean to send me a private message on Weibo?"


    Bai Shiqi blinked and silently swallowed, "I, I don''t have your mobile phone number, and why do you pay attention to me?"


    At this time, he paid attention to her, didn''t it just show that everyone''s guess was true?


    "Do you know that private messages can be seen backstage?" Fang Jiacheng knocked her on the head, turned and walked in. Seeing the mess, he sighed softly, "I knew it was like this."


    Not at all about hygiene.


    Bai Shiqi follows him, kicks a piece of clothes to the bed at will, and says lazily: "it''s just that you''re here. Let''s think about how to explain it to you."


    She didn''t want his fans to scold her to death.


    Fang Jiacheng side Mou sees to her interesting pick eyebrow, "how to explain? We went to bed and lived together. Did we say we broke up? "


    Bai Shiqi was speechless for a while, and her angry cheeks were red. "I, how can I say this kind of thing? Do you mean it?"


    "Yes." Fang Jiacheng''s words shocked Bai Shiqi by accident. He walked towards her. With the advantage of height, he could see all the small expressions on her face. "After sleeping for such a long time, I didn''t want to be responsible and just left. How could I feel uncomfortable?"


    Bai Shiqi slightly widened her eyes, and the corners of her mouth twitched, "you, what do you say?"


    Does he mean she''s in charge?


    Fang Jiacheng slightly lowered his head to her lips, slightly raised her chin, "what do you think I mean?"


    Bai Shiqi quickly opened his hand and stepped back, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. "Don''t be kidding. We all agreed at the beginning that we should take what we need. What are you talking about now..."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded a little seriously, then approached her, "your need is company and a man, but you seem to forget my need."


    Bai Shiqi looks at the strong appearance in front of her and says, "what do you need? You''re not happy? Didn''t you live in my house for nothing? "


    What did he say? He seems to be very aggrieved


    "But I do this just to get a girlfriend. Will you give it to me?" Fang Jiacheng gazed into her eyes, his voice lowered a lot, giving people a feeling of confusion.


    Bai Shiqi''s breath became slow and rapid unconsciously. Looking at him, he was a little nervous. He suddenly stepped back and turned his back to him. "Don''t be kidding. I don''t fall in love and love. You don''t know what I said at the beginning?"


    Or did he forget?


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her back, and a trace of depression and displeasure flashed through her eyes. "But you''re getting engaged, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Bai Shiqi turned to face him, "I also said that once the other party has a choice, they will immediately separate, never procrastinate. What''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me you like me. I don''t want to hear it


    There are many people who like her. Does she have to respond every day?


    Of course not.


    "So he''s your choice?" Fang Jiacheng''s rhetorical question makes Bai Shiqi silent again.


    He The fiance you haven''t met?


    Oh.


    Fang Jiacheng stepped up to her, "since you said that no one loves, you can choose anyone. It''s better to choose me."


    Bai Shiqi a Leng, relaxed by his waist into his arms, looking at his eyes smile some doubt, "you tease me?"


    Fang Jiacheng smiles and reaches for her broken hair. "Seriously."

 Chapter 1876

    "Why?" Bai Shiqi stares at him and asks.


    Get along to give her the most intuitive reaction, this man is not so easy to fall in love, otherwise it is impossible to nearly 30 or no love history.


    On the contrary, the gentlemanly outside reveals a kind of abnormal possessiveness, which is particularly obvious in bed.


    Fang Jiacheng loosened his hand, thought for a while, and said casually: "maybe it''s because you like me, you choose me, isn''t it?"


    His answer makes Bai Shiqi feel relieved. If he says he likes himself, she can''t afford it.


    Slightly lowered her eyes, Bai Shiqi turned to sit on the bedside, pestering her fingers, "impossible, it''s not me, what you But if Fang is not bankrupt, maybe my father will think about you, but now, it certainly won''t be. "


    Fang Jiacheng slightly low eyes, "because of family?"


    Bai Shiqi licked her lower lip. She didn''t know how to say, "well Anyway, it''s not that simple. I Maybe you really know me, and you won''t be able to avoid it. "


    Bitterly, Bai Shiqi lowered her head, took a breath, adjusted her mood, and looked at him again, "you''re fine, but we''re really not suitable. If you don''t like this way, forget it. Don''t continue."


    So they don''t have any other involvement.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Fang Jiamei continued her internship, but unexpectedly, she met the girl who was bullied again.


    Underground parking lot, she inexplicably follow down, hiding behind the pillars, not from the very chagrin.


    I saw that girl. What did she do when she came down?


    As Mo Yiheng said, what can she do?


    Just want to leave quietly, the front door opened, the girl was thrown down directly, "next time don''t wear such complicated clothes, it''s not easy to solve."


    Inside came the man''s bad tone, let Fang Jiamei want to vomit.


    How can there be such a disgusting person?


    The girl sat on the ground in a mess. Until the car drove away, she sat up slowly, straightened her hair and clothes stiffly, and walked unsteadily towards the other side


    In the silent elevator, Fang Jiamei slowly looked at the girl who didn''t move. She slightly pursed her lower lip, "that, are you ok?"


    Girls standing there, bags hanging on the ground, some makeup on the face, eyes looking at the front.


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t get a response and felt her neck awkwardly.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, Fang Jiamei takes a look at the numbers. She presses the top floor.


    Slowly go out, can''t help looking back to the girl, in the heart some not solid.


    What does she do on the top floor?


    Back in the practice room, they are in contact with each other. Fang Jiamei sits on the floor, thinking about the girl''s eyes.


    The top floor


    It can''t be!


    With a sudden shock, Fang Jiamei immediately opened the door and ran out.


    You can''t wait for the stairs to climb up directly. There is an elevator in the middle.


    Bang -


    push open the door of the roof and look around. The sun is dazzling, but you can clearly see the girl standing on the edge.


    "No!" Fang Jiamei screamed and ran forward, "don''t do that!"


    The girl looked at her slowly. She stood at the top, and a little step forward was death. The sun fell on her face, but it was full of despair. The whole city was pure white.


    Tick, tick


    There is snow melt open water fall in place, as if a sad music.

 Chapter 1877

    When the girl saw her coming, she was shocked and trembled: "don''t come here! Don''t mind your own business, go your way


    Fang Jiamei first encountered such a situation, some fear and tension, standing in the same place did not move, swallowing saliva to comfort the mouth: "come on, what can be solved slowly, why death?"


    She looks young. There''s something she can''t do well.


    The girl looked back slowly and left tears of despair in the distance. "I''ve had enough I''m really fed up! I don''t want to live like a beast any more. I don''t want to live such an insulted life... "


    She slowly lowered her head and held herself in her hands. She shook her body for a moment, which made Fang Jiamei tremble in her heart. She quickly said, "if you don''t want to, refuse. Change your life. If you die, there will be nothing left!"


    "Change?" The girl murmured and repeated, slowly looking at her, the wind blowing her long hair more desperate and sad, "there''s no way to change, I can''t refuse, I need money My father is still in the hospital. He will die without money But I''m really tired I''m really fed up with... "


    Maybe she died, everything can be free, maybe there will be good people to help take care of her father.


    "Yes, you still have your father. As long as you have him, what''s wrong?" Fang Jiamei quickly said, want to stabilize her mood, tears can''t help falling, "in fact, everyone has a time of despair, the most important thing is how you choose to face it, if you die like this, what do you think your family is feeling?"


    The girl''s eyes slightly stagnated.


    Fang Jiamei slowly stepped forward and handed her a little hand, "come down, we have something to solve. Maybe your father is waiting for you in the hospital. If you die, who will take care of him?"


    The girl looked at her pleading eyes, looked at her hand, and slowly hesitated to reach out to her


    Holding her hand, Fang Jiamei immediately pulled her down.


    The girl fell on the ground and covered her face in pain. Fang Jiamei breathed a sigh of relief and gasped. Looking at some heartache, she reached out and hugged her, "it''s OK, it''s OK, everything will be OK."


    There is no storm that can not pass, life is so long, everything has a chance to come again.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei knows that the girl''s name is song Jiajia. She is only 21 years old this year. She is an actor in a small agency.


    But she was at the mercy of the company.


    "The company has contacts with those big people and the leaders of the group. They often ask us to wait on them, take videos and threaten us to announce them as soon as we say it, so as to obtain some resources." Song Jiajia sad mouth, expression and pain up, holding his arms, "I was their medicine, wake up later, my father is still sick, need money treatment, I can only be controlled by them."


    She''s really miserable. She really doesn''t want to continue to live like this.


    Fang Jiamei looks at her and is very distressed and angry. She didn''t expect that the entertainment company should do such dirty business under the serious surface.


    Holding her hand, Fang Jiamei smiles and encourages, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you. You leave the company first, and the judge will help you in a lawsuit."


    "No lawsuits!" Song Jiajia held her hand tightly, with fear in her eyes. "I can''t stir up people from big companies. I only lose in a lawsuit, and they can easily find me. I heard that they still have a black background, so I really can''t stir up..."

 Chapter 1878

    Fang Jiamei slightly dumb, looking at her careful proposal, "can''t you call the police?"


    Song Jiajia shook her head. "It''s no use. I''ve been there, but the other party blocked me back in various forms. If the alarm is really useful, other people would have reported it."


    How could he endure such humiliation again and again.


    Fang Jiamei lowered her head and pursed her lips, thinking about what to do. Song Jiajia held her hand and looked at her prayingly: "Miss Fang, can I ask you to help me? I really don''t want to serve that man. Can you help me find a place to hide? "


    Fang Jiamei opened her lips slightly, but she could not say a word that she could refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng was called home by Fang Jiamei''s phone. Looking at the strange woman sitting on the sofa, his face sank slightly.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Jiamei pats the back of song Jiajia''s hand and drags Mo Yiheng to the bedroom.


    When she closed the door, Fang Jiamei closed her eyes and begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t meddle in my business, but she''s really poor. If it wasn''t for me today, she would jump off the building."


    At that time, she just wanted to save her. She didn''t think so much about it, but now It''s too late to regret.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and said, "when can you change your character? This kind of thing is very complicated. How long can you manage it? "


    That woman is like a time bomb. Maybe even she is in danger. Does she understand?


    Fang Jiamei bit her lower lip and pestered her hands. She looked at him pitifully, "what should we do now?"


    All the people have come back. How can you drive them away


    Mo Yiheng sighed, opened the door and went out. Fang Jiamei immediately followed.


    Song Jiajia saw them come out and stand up, with a trace of tension on her face.


    Mo Yiheng nodded politely to her, but her gloomy face gave people a kind of indifference, "Miss Song, right?"


    Song Jiajia nodded silently.


    Mo Yiheng put his hands in his pocket, frowned slightly, and his tone was very flat. "I sympathize with what happened to you, but this kind of thing is not something we ordinary people can solve. If you need help, you can go to the police. My wife is kind and simple, and she is soft hearted to bring you back. I hope you don''t misunderstand anything."


    Compared with others, he hoped Fang Jiamei would not get hurt and just stay by his side.


    Fang Jiamei stood by his side, looked at him silently and lowered her head


    She knows that her behavior is impulsive, so she has a little regret now.


    She has no ability to meddle at all.


    When song Jiajia heard this, she burst into tears and knelt down in front of them. "No way, the police won''t care about us, and those people won''t let me go. I know you''re not ordinary people. Please help me! I beg you... "


    When she kowtowed to them, Fang Jiamei quickly stepped forward to stop, "don''t do this, don''t do this..."


    Song Jiajia seized her hand excitedly, her eyes full of despair and praying, "Miss Fang, you will help me, right? You said you would help me


    "I, I..." Fang Jiamei didn''t know how to say, "how can I help you?"


    She said that even the police would not care about it.


    What can they do?


    Song Jiajia seems to be at a loss, kneeling on the ground to hide his face in pain, "so you might as well let me die, why give me hope..."


    Fang Jiamei''s heart flashed a trace of sadness. She looked to Mo Yiheng for help

 Chapter 1879

    Under discussion, Fang Jiamei and Mo Yiheng still keep the woman, ready to think of a way.


    Fang Jiamei cleaned the guest room for her and took some of her own clothes. "This is mine. You can make do with it first."


    Song Jiajia looked at her gratefully, "thank you, Miss Fang. You are a good person. A good person will be rewarded."


    Fang Jiamei smiles. She knows that Mo Yiheng is not happy now. What can she do to coax him


    Back in the bedroom, looking at Mo Yiheng standing beside the bed to brush her hair, Fang Jiamei immediately walked over with dogleg, "Yiheng ~"


    Mo Yiheng looked at her smiling face and ignored her.


    Fang Jiamei pulled his sleeve and said coquettishly, "don''t do that. Do you want to help me? What can I do to save her now? "


    Mo Yiheng threw the towel aside, Junlang''s face had obvious helplessness, "you shouldn''t save her."


    It''s just a trouble. If you save her, the trouble will come to you. Besides, this woman hasn''t found out. Who knows if what she said is true or false.


    Fang Jiamei put down her hand and turned her lips. Her face was full of sadness. "I know, but But I can''t watch her die in front of me


    That''s too cold.


    "If you don''t go upstairs, maybe she won''t die. I''ve said it''s normal. Can you save one or the second?" Mo Yiheng didn''t know what to say about Fang Jiamei''s character.


    She seems to be really protected too well, do not know the danger of society, easily soft hearted, to trust others.


    "Then I have no regret medicine to take now, and if I am really so indifferent, will you still like me?" Fang Jiamei sat on the edge of the bed, and her toes gently kicked his calf.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her lovely smile, some helpless, hook the hook lip, do not know what to say, "if you are a little cold, it is estimated that it will be more lovely."


    Watching him lift the quilt to go to bed, Fang Jiamei immediately climbed up and shook his arm, "don''t do this, you can help me think of a way, what should I do now?"


    Mo Yiheng put one hand behind his head, closed his eyes and said faintly: "the man she is waiting on is the boss of Yong''an group. There is a bit of complicated relationship behind him. He likes to play with beautiful young women. He has a wife and a daughter at home."


    Fang Jiamei listened to his words and nodded, "and then?"


    Mo Yiheng opened his eyes and looked at her, "then, now that the woman is missing, he will definitely feel that she wants to poke this matter out, so he will look for her, you take her home is a very big danger, understand?"


    Fang Jiamei blinked, responded and sighed, "then you still didn''t tell me what to do?"


    "Think for yourself, you bring people back." Mo Yiheng turned over, closed his eyes to sleep, the corner of his mouth gently hooked.


    Fang Jiamei snorted, lying on his back a little angry, "I''m sure I can solve it myself."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mo Yiheng came to the company and told his secretary, "you go to find some bodyguards and protect your wife secretly. Don''t let her be in any danger."


    The secretary was stunned, then nodded and went out


    Looking out of the window, Mo Yiheng sighed softly.


    He knows Fang Jiamei''s character. If there is no result, she won''t give up. He can only protect her safety. When she really has no way, he can help her and teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 1880

    Fang Jiamei seriously thought about it, but still felt that she should go to the police.


    She went to the police station to explain the situation, the other side said that it would start an investigation, let her go back and wait for the news.


    Out of the police station, Fang Jiamei suddenly thought of Mo Yiheng''s words last night.


    The boss has a wife and daughter. If they know that his husband is messing around outside, what will be their reaction?


    No, no, No. these people are all supposed to be interested in marriage. They play their own game. They will not make waves unless There is evidence.


    Fang Jiamei''s head lit up countless small light bulbs, stood in the same place and laughed, had an idea!


    To borrow a camera from Lin Xia, Fang Jiamei sneaks to the downstairs of the boss''s group, hides behind a big tree, takes out a hat and mask from her schoolbag, and hangs the camera around her neck.


    Alas, she is so soft hearted. Now she has to not only help others, but also bear their safety.


    Is mo Yiheng angry.


    She was so impulsive.


    But after all, she has no way to get rid of song Jiajia. She can only think of this way. If not, she has no way.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work at noon, the middle-aged man in a suit with a beer belly comes out. Fang Jiamei takes a few pictures and takes a car to follow him.


    The middle-aged man came to a senior club and needed VIP card, otherwise he couldn''t get in at all!


    Fang Jiamei was frustrated when she looked at the useless photos in the camera.


    It''s no good to come to such a place!


    Fang Jiamei looked around. She fixed her eyes on the crooked neck tree and bit her lip. She should be able to see the upstairs from that position


    But what if she can''t get up and down?


    Thinking of her experience, Fang Jiamei gave up the idea and hid to wait. She didn''t believe she couldn''t get the picture.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for more than three hours beside the club, Fang Jiamei''s hungry chest sticks to her back and wants to buy something to eat, but she is afraid that she will miss the important picture.


    It''s so hard to lift a stone and hit her feet. Why should she do such a thing with a soft heart!


    Fang Jiamei felt her flat stomach. Just as she wanted to leave tomorrow, she saw a hand stretched out from behind, holding a plastic bag with milk and bread!


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Fang Jiamei turned around and saw Mo Yiheng standing there without expression. Tears were about to fall down. She quickly took off a piece of bread and put it in her mouth. "Are you swollen here?"


    Mo Yiheng looked at her gobbling and sighed, unscrewed a bottle of milk and handed it to her. "I knew you wanted to do this. This is a private club, but it''s very serious. Some businessmen are talking about business."


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and opened her eyes wide. "What if he was in it?"


    Mo Yiheng sighed, looking at her eyes with a trace of disgust, "cheating and looking for Miss need to be extra secret, here are some dignified people, who will bring miss?"


    The circle is so small that no one wants his reputation destroyed.


    Fang Jiamei seemed to have some sense. She ate another piece of bread and said, "shall we go?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded, took her hand to the other side, helped her open the door, looked at her holding a pile of bread and milk, could not help but smile: "you say you do this, who will appreciate you?"


    Fang Jiamei took a sip of milk and bent her lips to smile: "Miss Song should be able to do it, but it doesn''t matter. I can''t help it and I won''t force it."


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 1881

    She never said what she planned to do, just follow her heart.


    To seek is to have a clear conscience.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her sweet smile, reached out and touched her head, "OK, get in the car, take you to dinner."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and got on the bus obediently. She took a look at the photos in the camera by the way.


    As the car drove slowly into the traffic, Fang Jiamei looked at the backward scenery outside the window and suddenly said, "I know what major I want to study at the beginning of school."


    Mo Yi Heng side Mou sees her one eye, "what?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at him with a smile, and her eyes were full of brilliance. "Journalism department, I want to be a reporter."


    Mo Yiheng''s face flashed a trace of surprise, and then laughed: "are you sure?"


    There are several kinds of reporters, some of them are dangerous, and they need to compete with some forces. Are you sure she can?


    Fang Jiamei nodded and said seriously: "during this period of time, I found that many things are hiding some unknown conspiracy, leading to many people are trapped in it, there is no way to escape, so I want to be a reporter, dig more truth, so that everyone can see clearly."


    The society didn''t seem as beautiful as she thought, so she wanted to do something meaningful.


    Mo Yiheng bent his lips, holding the steering wheel with one hand and holding her hand, "then do it, I will support you."


    She can do whatever she wants.


    Fang Jiamei looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were full of gratitude and love. "Thank you."


    Mo Yi Heng picked to pick eyebrow, "thank me to do what?"


    Fang Jiamei shook her head and gently leaned on his shoulder. "It''s nothing. I just want to say that."


    Thank him for all he has done to make her a better self.


    Mo Yiheng held her hand tightly, and the corners of his mouth gently hooked, "well, thank me that night."


    Fang Jiamei blushed and hit him with her hand. "Drive well, you think about these things!"


    Old driver So terrible!


    -


    the crew of escape was officially killed and interviewed by the media.


    The object of the reporter''s inquiry is still Fang Jiacheng and Bai Shiqi.


    "I heard that you were together some time ago. Is that true?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at him with a smile: "of course not."


    "There''s a lot of evidence that you''ve been together, including the self portraits you sent out are all in the same room. You said before that you were not familiar with each other. How can the unfamiliar people be in the same room?"


    The reporter asked aggressively and never gave up.


    Bai Shiqi sits beside Gu Minghan, with Fang Antong in the middle, two people apart from Fang Jiacheng.


    Smell speech, she still gentle smile, tone just right gentle, "the hotel rooms are the same, so say a little too far fetched, we just play it, really not familiar with."


    Seeing her saying so, many cameras and microphones turned to Fang Jiacheng.


    "A person in the know has revealed that you like Bai Shiqi. Is that true?"


    Fang Jiacheng took a look at Bai Shiqi''s side face and gently hooked his lower lip. "Many insiders have exposed that I like others. I don''t know who these insiders are. I really want to know them."


    His humorous answers made the scene easier.


    "They''re not together, are they? Is there any chance to cooperate in the future? "


    Fang Jiacheng once again looked at Bai Shiqi, not smiling, "Miss Bai should not look up to me, if there is a chance, of course, she will not resist cooperation, I hope you can talk more about the drama."

 Chapter 1882

    At the end of the interview, Fang Antong tired to return to the dressing room, "these reporters bored to death, every day to ask some boring questions."


    I seem to like other people''s privacy very much.


    Gu Minghan sat on the sofa and laughed, "this is not very normal."


    Without them, there''s no heat.


    Fang Antong gave him a white look and looked at the sunshine smile on his face. He was disgusted. "Please put away that smile. I know you have sweet feelings, OK?"


    She was there every day.


    Gu Minghan smiles, and the two start to fight again.


    Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng come in one after another. Bai Shiqi goes there to get her clothes. They don''t even have a word or eye contact.


    Gu Minghan and Fang Antong looked at each other and felt the embarrassment in the air, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Fang Jiacheng picked up his things and waved to them, "let''s go."


    "Oh." Gu Minghan doesn''t react for a moment, but takes another look at Bai Shiqi. He turns his lips and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Bai Shiqi sits on the chair and looks at the assistant cleaning up the cosmetics. She doesn''t know what''s going on in her heart. She is very upset.


    Since that day, she and Fang Jiacheng have never contacted each other. Even in a production group, they will not communicate with each other. They are far away from each other.


    She thought that she might have hurt the man''s self-esteem.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Originally, they were separated. There was nothing to miss. Besides, they had never been together.


    Get in the car and leave the crew to go home. Bai Shiqi is lying on the back seat ready to sleep. The assistant''s voice comes from the front, "elder sister, director Li has informed us that love will be on in 13 days. Tomorrow afternoon, she will participate in the scheduled press conference."


    Bai Shiqi sat up abruptly, "what are you talking about?"


    The assistant was startled by her and looked at her with wide eyes. "Well, the film" love in thirteen days "shot some time ago is going to be released. It''s scheduled to be released tomorrow..."


    What happened to her?


    Bai Shiqi can''t believe looking at her, "does Fang Jiacheng also participate?"


    "Sure, he''s the number one man."


    Bai Shiqi hugged her head and looked up at the sky and screamed, "ah! I''m sick of it


    How come it''s coming so soon!


    It''s not easy to wait until it''s finished. I don''t have to face him every day, but I still have to work with him to publicize!


    Bai Shiqi is bored to death, lying in despair


    "Love in thirteen days" is a 30 episode TV series, which has a long publicity period


    At the same time, Fang Jiacheng also received this notice, looking at a series of arrangements on the schedule, gently licked his lower lip.


    Oh, is this fate?


    It''s still a bad relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    "Love in thirteen days" is a modern TV play, which tells the story of young people''s struggle. It is also Bai Shiqi''s first TV play, which naturally received a lot of popularity.


    The press conference was held at 6 p.m. and she came with her team at 5 p.m. to make up, make up and change clothes.


    Fang Jiacheng came here at about 5:30. He changed his clothes and sat on the sofa to watch his mobile phone.


    Bai Shiqi looks at him from the mirror. She is dressed in a dark blue suit. Her white shirt is clean and tidy, and her short hair is just casually scratched. However, she still reveals a trace of elegant and precious temperament.


    That face looks good even if it doesn''t have make-up. It has a good foundation, but it''s different.


    "How can you come alone?" Really can''t stand such strange quiet, Bai Shiqi took the lead to speak.


    Fang Jiacheng side Mou looked at her one eye, tone is quite light, "I and the company terminated, there is no new team."

 Chapter 1883

    Bai Shiqi suddenly nodded, then lazily said: "it''s really miserable."


    The makeup artist gave her make-up. After hearing this, she wanted to say whether she wanted to be so direct?


    Bai Shiqi looks down at her newly made nails and feels uncomfortable.


    It is clear that he has destroyed their original harmonious relationship. Why does she seem to owe him now?


    It''s such a damn embarrassment. I want people to run away every minute.


    As soon as the time came, the staff informed him to go on stage, and other actors came one after another.


    On the surface, Bai Shiqi has always done a good job, but other actors have a good relationship with each other. She chats with the girl two. In the whole process, apart from asking questions from the media and taking photos with the media, she and Fang Jiacheng never say a word or even make eye contact.


    When he got off the stage and went back to the dressing room, Bai Shiqi saw that he had changed his clothes and was about to leave. When he passed by, he still couldn''t help saying, "do you have to do this?"


    Fang Jiacheng stopped, side Mou looked to his light mouth: "how can I?"


    Bai Shiqi took a breath, raised her hand and lifted her hair angrily, "why do you pretend that I owe you?"


    Don''t say a word, just like a stranger.


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly and his face was slightly cold. "I thought you wanted to. After all, it doesn''t matter at all, does it?"


    At this time, other artists came in and Fang Jiacheng walked away


    Bai Shiqi stood speechless, biting her lower lip, very angry.


    Crazy!


    How about love!


    At the end of the filing press conference, the hot Search about the discord between Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng came first.


    All kinds of photos that they don''t look at each other, don''t talk, and don''t stand together naturally are sent out. It looks like they are really at odds.


    Li Jie, Bai Shiqi''s agent, gave up her honeymoon time to rush back because of this. She was a little angry when she sat on the sofa lazily. "What''s the matter with you recently? How to spread news with Fang Jiacheng every day? Do you know his fans are saying that you are not good-looking and can''t stand people? "


    Really, she just married not long, thought she could be good, did not expect to give her trouble.


    Bai Shiqi buttoned her nails, very innocent, "that''s not what I want to say, fans are willing to say that to me, what can I do?"


    She''s not really like that.


    Sister Li took a deep breath, worried headache, "this TV series there is to let you two fry a wave of gossip, but you now make a quarrel, there are so many publicity and variety show to go on, you say how to do?"


    "It''s better if the heat goes up. It''s a big deal..." Bai Shiqi hesitated and licked her dry lips. "Next time, be friendly. Anyway, this kind of thing happens every day in the entertainment circle."


    Why do you care so much.


    In private, they had no choice but to deny the rumors of their common friends.


    However, it was not so easy to pass. The masses started their own brains again, saying that they had been in contact during the shooting process, but now they are still breaking up, and that the man dumped her.


    So far, Fang Jiacheng didn''t respond. He didn''t even post a microblog. Bai Shiqi was pushed to the top of the scandal.


    Angry but want to call Fang Jiacheng, but found that he still did not have his phone.


    Damn it!


    After kicking the coffee table, Bai Shiqi lies on the sofa and looks at the crystal lamp on her head. Her mind is very confused.


    Why is this man so annoying?


    Mingming said it was very good at the beginning. It''s very good to stay together like this. We need each other. How did it happen to make so many people guess?


    In the heart very vexed very confused, this time the mobile phone actually rings, Bai Shiqi looked at the above remarks, pursed tightly the lips, hesitated or answered, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1884

    Bai Sheng listened to her voice and sighed, "look at you, why do you always talk to dad like this?"


    It''s like eating a bomb every day.


    Bai Shiqi is too lazy to deal with him. She teases her hair and says impatiently, "if you have something to say, I''m bored. I don''t have time to chat with you."


    And I don''t want to talk to him at all.


    Bai Sheng sighed, persuading: "I heard that you have met something recently. Who is that man? Do you like it? Let me tell you, men are irresponsible now. Don''t be cheated. Come home as soon as you think about it. Do you know? "


    He really broke his heart for this daughter, but she didn''t understand.


    Bai Shiqi laughs, full of disdain, "of course, I know that men are not good things. You taught me that, but you don''t have to worry about my affairs. If I don''t cancel my engagement, I won''t go home. Goodbye."


    Determined to hang up, Bai Shiqi''s mood is obviously worse.


    Go home, is that still her home?


    It''s supposed to have been occupied by other women.


    Nothing belongs to her, where does not belong to her, she is destined to live alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The publicity period has lengthened the time of activities. Every day I run various activities and programs to do publicity, and I have to record VCR in advance. I''m very busy.


    However, she and Fang Jiacheng have never been in the same frame, and the publicity plan has not been in the same frame. They have gone their own way.


    However, I heard that his new team hasn''t been completed, and it hasn''t decided which agency to sign a contract with. I don''t know if he will open his own studio.


    "Ah, is there a phone call from Fang Jiacheng?" Sister Li suddenly came up and asked.


    Bai Shiqi looked at her in surprise, inexplicably guilty, "what do you want him to call for?"


    Sister Li put one hand on the back of the chair behind her, with a eager smile on her face, "I want to sign him. I heard he hasn''t found a good place yet."


    "What?" Bai Shiqi incredible mouth, looking at her some shocked, "you don''t say such a terrible thing, I was scared."


    If Sister Li signs him, won''t they have more time to meet?


    She doesn''t want it!


    Sister Li noticed something in her reaction and looked at her like a squint. "I said, you don''t really have anything to do with him, do you?"


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes flashed. She quickly looked away and rubbed lipstick on herself. She was inexplicably guilty. "No, what can we have to do with each other? I just I don''t like him very much


    "Whether you like it or not, I''ll definitely try it. It''s not for you." Sister Li glared at her, then remembered something and said, "well, is it true that your father called me and asked me to arrange for you to quit the entertainment industry?"


    Although she knew from the beginning that Bai Shiqi would not stay in this circle for too long, it''s a pity to think about her current position.


    Bai Shiqi immediately looked at her, "no! Don''t listen to him. I''ll make my own decisions about my work. Just be my agent. "


    How can this old man really take care of her agent?!


    Sister Li nodded clearly, but still hesitated, "well, you have to talk to him, so that he won''t be angry with me. I don''t know how to die."


    After all, her father Well, it''s a little scary to say.


    Bai Shiqi nodded and looked at the person in the mirror. Her eyes were resolute and firm. "Don''t worry, I will never let him hurt my important people again."

 Chapter 1885

    Sister Li helped her pick up an outdoor adventure variety show. It took two days and one night to record it. But it was also for the promotion of TV series, accompanied by Fang Jiacheng and another actor of the cast.


    The plane flew to another city and took a bus for two hours to reach the desert. Bai Shiqi felt that she was going to fall apart, and the program was not allowed to bring assistants and staff.


    Knead eyes to get out of the car, in front of the endless yellow sand, looks very empty.


    Bai Shiqi pulls the gauze towel on her neck to cover her face, so as to prevent her from being black and allergic.


    Shoulder was hit suddenly, almost let her fall to the ground, lift eyes to see, Fang Jiacheng figure standing in front of her.


    He did it on purpose!


    Bai Shiqi stares at him viciously, but still doesn''t attack.


    This time, six artists and a well-known host, a man and a woman, came. When the scene was ready, the recording began.


    "OK, we are going to start grouping now. By drawing lots, the blue one will be my team, and the red one will be our Xiaoxiao team! Go to the depths of the desert to find our treasure


    Bai Shiqi listened to the boring opening words, bit his lower lip, bit off a piece of dead skin.


    It''s a hell of a place. I don''t know why I''m on this show.


    It''s boring.


    Looking at the man around him, he slightly lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. The windbreaker issued by the program was also very visible on him.


    I don''t know if I can feel her eyes. Fang Jiacheng looks at her slightly, and her four eyes are opposite. Bai Shiqi is stunned, blinks, and quickly moves away. She is the first one to draw lots.


    She joined the hostess team.


    Then, five people draw lots respectively, and another singer draws a yellow lot and needs to be put deep in the desert waiting for rescue.


    Bai Shiqi wants to die. She looks at the man around her and regrets.


    Why is he in the same team?


    We went forward to get the related items and tents together. It was very heavy on our back. What''s more, our clothes were very uncomfortable and stuffy.


    It''s very difficult to walk in the desert. The sand under your feet is very soft. You will sink down as soon as you step on it.


    This time, the task is to find the locked up Princess and treasure. The first team will win and get a three-day and two night trip to Bali.


    However, she was not interested in this, and did not intend to win, so she followed the hostess, panting and tired, and beat Sister Li in her heart countless times.


    It''s revenge to give her such outdoor sports programs when you know she''s not strong enough.


    "Ah..." Tired, Bai Shiqi directly sat down on the ground, opened his coat to breathe, dry lips, took out a water bottle to drink some water.


    The hostess is OK, looking at her smile: "it seems that Shiqi sports is not very good ~ but it''s getting dark, we have to find a place to set up a tent."


    Fang Jiacheng stood and looked at her, but soon returned to normal.


    For Bai Shiqi, her skills of surviving in the wild are basically zero, so she naturally won''t do things like setting up a tent.


    I untied the contents of the package and looked at the small sticks one by one. I didn''t know where to get them. How about this Where are you going?


    Fidgety pursed lips, subconsciously looked to the side of the position, Fang Jiacheng tent has almost completed, the speed is very fast.


    It''s strange. It''s all the same thing. How can he make it so fast.


    Bai Shiqi takes a furtive look at his structure and tries to make it by herself, but the result is -


    in the end

 Chapter 1886

    Click!


    A little stick broke directly in her hand.


    What the hell?


    She doesn''t have much strength, okay?


    Here, one of the four legs is missing. Can it be built?


    Bai Shiqi grabs her hair and wants to die, but the camera next to her is still facing her, which makes it hard for her to lose her temper.


    Sitting directly on the ground, she began to fiddle with it. She was ready to inflate the air cushion first, but she didn''t get up after a long time. Did she think it was bad?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the hostess''s tent was also put up, and she was the only one left, still a pile of semi-finished products.


    "This plug is going to open." Fang Jiacheng suddenly came over and bent over to open a small yellow plug under the air cushion.


    Bai Shiqi a Leng, looked at him a little embarrassed, "Oh."


    Once again, the air cushion slowly rose. Bai Shiqi couldn''t help laughing. Next to him came Fang Jiacheng''s voice: "are you here to dismantle the props?"


    Bai Shiqi looked back at him and saw that he was holding the broken stick in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seemed to be a sense of embarrassment in the air. Bai Shiqi gave him a wry smile, "that Maybe the quality is not very good. "


    She swore that she didn''t really use much energy.


    The stick didn''t disconnect directly, but it was still connected. Fang Jiacheng found tape in her backpack to wrap it around her, and slowly helped her set up the tent.


    Host also came to help, looking at them with a smile: "online also spread discord between you, it seems to be a fake."


    Fang Jiacheng squatted there, took a look at the woman around him, lightly hooked the lower lip, "it''s really discordant, now bear it."


    When the camera was there, the host naturally knew that he was joking and cooperated with him with a smile: "Jiacheng is really humorous."


    Bai Shiqi holds her knees and stoops to watch him tidy up the tent for her. She thinks this man is really fickle. She saw her with strangers two days ago, but now she is kind enough to help her set up the tent.


    Sure enough, women are not fickle.


    "All right." Fang Jiacheng slowly stood up, but suddenly in front of him, and the whole person stepped back unsteadily.


    Bai Shiqi subconsciously reached out to help him, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    How do you look so bad?


    Fang Jiacheng stood firm, raised his hand and stroked his forehead. "It''s OK. Maybe he squatted too long."


    "Is it?" Bai Shiqi frowned slightly and put her hand directly on his forehead. "It seems that she has a fever."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her white face with low eyes, and her eyes flashed a faint smile.


    Yu Guang saw the camera next to her and took her hand down. "It''s OK. Just have a rest."


    Bai Shiqi suddenly realized something and scratched her hair a little embarrassed. "Then, you go to have a rest. I''ll study the map with the host."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night, the recording is finished and dinner is given out, which is just a box lunch.


    Bai Shiqi is hungry for a day. She sits at a place to eat. Her eyes turn slightly. She sees Fang Jiacheng sitting at the door of the tent with her legs bent up. She is lying on her legs and seems to be asleep.


    In the afternoon shooting, he didn''t show it, only a few of them could feel his palms boiling hot when he helped her up the slope.


    Hesitated for a moment, Fang Jiacheng went over there, took a bottle of mineral water and lunch box, walked towards him, sat down beside him, poked his arm, "Hey, don''t die here, or go to the hospital?"


    Fang Jiacheng slowly looked at her side face, eyes with a trace of confusion, face particularly pale, "you don''t speak, no one when you dumb."

 Chapter 1887

    Bai Shiqi looks at the elegant intellectual, but as soon as she opens her mouth, it makes people feel that it doesn''t match her appearance.


    And she looks totally different in front of and behind the camera.


    Bai Shiqi snorted and ate with a big lunch box. She didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    Fang Jiacheng drank half a bottle of water and had no appetite, so he put the lunch box aside. He looked at her bulging cheek and said, "your agent wants to sign me."


    Bai Shiqi was stunned, then closed his eyes, "so fast..."


    Can''t Sister Li wait a moment?


    So what''s the rush to do


    "Oh, what''s that got to do with me?" Bai Shiqi glanced at him disdainfully, ate the lunch box several times and wiped her mouth with her sleeve. Anyway, she didn''t like the dirt to death clothes.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her casual and uninhibited appearance, holding her head with one hand, curiously looking at her: "you enter the" escape "crew is to help me?"


    His topic changes too fast, so Bai Shiqi can''t react. He looks at him, but is blocked by his too hot and focused eyes. "No, I won''t say. Is it the director''s invitation?"


    She didn''t do it for him.


    "Before the news was sent out, you asked me if the film was very important to me, and then you received the proposal, right?" Fang Jiacheng continued to say, with a trace of determination, looking at her white face.


    Bai Shiqi felt guilty when he said it. She licked her dry lower lip and nodded her head to his eyes: "yes, I''m just looking at your face. But don''t be too moved. I feel like I like you. I''m just afraid that you''ll fall in love with me forever. Don''t think too much of yourself."


    She did receive an invitation from the producer after the actress quit, but she was not prepared to accept it at first, and then Later, he was too pitiful to help!


    Bai Shiqi said and nodded affirmatively, "yes, that''s it. Don''t be sentimental."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her guilty eyes seriously and attentively. Her voice was very sexy and magnetic in the dark. "Bai Shiqi, you are deceiving yourself."


    It''s not that she won''t like a person, but she doesn''t dare to.


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and looked at him. He lost his words. His dark eyes reflected her appearance at this time. It seemed that he could see everything about her.


    This feeling


    Let her inexplicably flustered.


    Click!


    The sound of opening the door rang out from the side. The two people reacted and looked to the side. The photographer of the program was squatting there and took several pictures towards them.


    Bai Shiqi was flustered and immediately stood up, "what are you doing?"


    The photographer looked up with a smile: "no, I see you sitting together. The picture is so beautiful that I can''t help but want to take it."


    Bai Shiqi takes a look at Fang Jiacheng and goes back to her tent in silence.


    What a shame


    Fang Jiacheng watched her go in and bend her lips. She went to the photographer and said, "can you send me a copy?"


    "Why?" The photographer was a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping in the desert all night, I woke up with a split lip, especially painful.


    Bai Shiqi is not used to resting in such a place. She always thinks that something will come in at night, so she wakes up early.


    Out of the tent, other people are not awake, she simply brush her teeth and wash, look at Fang Jiacheng''s tent, quiet, nothing.

 Chapter 1888

    She''s not helping him get food!


    Less than five minutes out, we all wake up one after another, the program group on the breakfast, millet porridge, eggs, noodles and bread.


    Bai Shiqi stood at the table with the selection, the hostess saw the curious mouth: "Shiqi, you eat so much?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and looked into her arms, carrying two bowls of millet porridge with bread and eggs in her arms.


    "Cough." Embarrassed cough for a while, Bai Shiqi said: "Fang Jiacheng is not a cold? I got it for him. Today, we have to rely on him to tell us the direction. "


    Really, you see what she''s doing, you say!


    The hostess nodded with approval: "yes, I don''t know anything in this desert."


    "Mm-hmm!" Bai Shiqi nodded and turned to Fang Jiacheng''s tent, only to find that he zipped up inside. She couldn''t put it in at all. "Open it! How can I give it to you! "


    Fang Jiacheng slowly zipped open, head gently crooked, "come in."


    "I..."


    "Or I''ll kiss you?" Fang Jiacheng wants to refuse to threaten her.


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath, handed him two bowls of porridge, bent down, but did not zip up, let others see them, also took out the map, put it on the ground, pretending to study, "if you touch me again, I will stab you to death!"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her angry look and laughed, "you don''t have this ability."


    "You Bai Shiqi looks at him fiercely, clenching her hands and holding it down. She takes a bite of bread and eats her breakfast.


    Fang Jiacheng peeled off a boiled egg and squeezed the yolk into her bowl.


    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Jiacheng was eating protein. "I don''t like egg yolk."


    Bai Shiqi skimmed his mouth, scooped it up with a spoon and put it into his mouth, "the yolk is the most nutritious, what''s good about protein?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the corners of her mouth, soft eyebrows and eyes, "well, that just shows that we are a good match."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Bai Shiqi was directly choked by his words. She took a bowl and drank a mouthful of millet porridge. She looked at him in horror, "are you brain burned?"


    Why are you so What''s up with her?


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t speak, just a meaningful radian in the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Shiqi glanced at him and ate it quickly. With his dishes and chopsticks, he brought them back to the program group.


    The recording started at seven in the morning. They put away their tents and went deep into the desert. They went according to the tips and maps of the program group. They didn''t know what happened to the other group.


    The temperature in the desert is very high. Bai Shiqi is so hot that she feels dehydrated. Her legs are like lead.


    Moreover, the higher the slope is, the harder it is to get up.


    Why on earth did she come to this program?


    It''s hard to walk. Bai Shiqi crawls on the ground with her hands and feet. She gasps and feels like she''s going to die in this ghost place.


    Back suddenly a light, Bai Shiqi difficult look up, see Fang Jiacheng help her with the backpack and coat, for her block some sunshine, "get up and go."


    Bai Shiqi lowered her head and said in a weak voice, "I really have no strength..."


    Fang Jiacheng put one side of his backpack on his shoulder and tied his coat on his waist. His short hair was wet through, but his black T-shirt revealed his full masculinity. He bent down and stretched out his hand to her, "OK, let''s go."


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 1889

    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes and looked at his tough face. She didn''t care about the others. She handed it to him and let him drag her.


    The camera was recording behind them, and the hostess was walking in front of them, and she was a little tired.


    Sitting on the ground for a rest, Bai Shiqi is very thirsty, but finds that there is no water in her bottle. She can''t help but despair, "when can I find that treasure?"


    Fang Jiacheng stood beside her, looking at the map in front of the sun. "It should be in front. I just saw the blue team. They have passed, so we have to hurry up."


    Bai Shiqi listened to his tone with a smile: "well, it''s good to participate in the competition. We just sit here and have a rest."


    Anyway, she doesn''t have time to go to Bali.


    Fang Jiacheng put down the map and looked at her, with a trace of desire for victory and defeat in her eyes, "since we have done it, we have to do it well, how can we give up halfway and go."


    Bai Shiqi looked at him in amazement and rubbed his hair in despair. "Why are you in the same team? It''s so sad!"


    "I''ll fight you if I don''t go?" Fang Jiacheng took a threatening look at her with his backpack on his back.


    Bai Shiqi snorted, trying to say, "you carry it! You can resist it here, too. You''re good! "


    The hostess sat and watched their interaction, which Is the relationship bad or too good?


    Words fall, Fang Jiacheng directly bent down to carry her on the shoulder, but the hand is very gentlemanly on her lap, looking to the side of the hostess, "need I help you with it?"


    The hostess was completely stunned in the original place, looked at the photographer who was also stunned, and quickly stood up with a smile: "no, no, I often record programs."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, "well, let''s go."


    "Hello! Let me down, you Bai Shiqi saw that he really carried himself and began to walk. He reached out and patted him on the back. "Don''t throw me over you!"


    It''s hard to walk here. If he falls her down, he''ll die!


    Fang Jiacheng easily carried her, the other hand holding the map, suddenly turned, "we go from another direction, will be closer."


    "Hello! Be careful! My head is full of blood Bai Shiqi just looks at the yellow sand on the ground and flies to her face from time to time. Her heart is very angry, but it seems that she is more comfortable than herself?


    But this man is what physique, fever can also carry a bag to carry her, it seems not less exercise.


    Fang Jiacheng carried her for a while before he put her down and took her again. He soon arrived at the destination of treasure. After the challenge of the program group, he got the treasure.


    Fang Jiacheng also rescued the trapped female guest by the way, just below the high slope less than 10 meters away from the treasure.


    I don''t know when he found out.


    After recording the program, Bai Shiqi takes the bus back to the city. She gets out of the car and stretches. She is ready to go back to take a hot bath and sleep for three days and three nights.


    As soon as I took two steps forward, I heard a bang behind me, and then everyone panicked.


    Bai Shiqi looks back, and Fang Jiacheng falls to the ground, pale.


    My heart sank to the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have a fever? Physical overdraft? Oh, well, well, thank you, doctor Sister Li stood in front of the window and called. She turned and looked at Bai Shiqi, who had just finished taking a bath. "It''s OK. She has a fever and overdraft, so it''s really hard to work until the end of the festival."

 Chapter 1890

    Bai Shiqi''s action of wiping her hair stopped, and she was exhausted


    Exhausted, he still carried her for so long, and helped her carry her bags, and helped her forward, this man is too brave, right?


    He thought he would be much better after dinner this morning. He had to hold on for a long time.


    I don''t know how, Bai Shiqi''s heart even a trace of guilt, some feel sorry.


    Sister Li walked up to her, looked at her and asked, "it''s said that you two have intimate contact. Is that true?"


    "Ah?" Bai Shiqi was stunned, pretending to be calm and go to bed, "they are all in the same team, helping each other, what intimate contact."


    Li elder sister sighed a tone, take her to have no way, "forget it, you good rest, I go to the hospital to have a look, ask him to be willing to sign me after all."


    Now there must be a company in contact with Fang Jiacheng. Although something happened to his family, the value still exists. As long as we operate well, we can still return to the peak.


    Bai Shiqi nodded perfunctorily, waiting for Sister Li to go out and lie on the bed.


    Well, it''s just a little cold. It must be nothing. What''s she worried about.


    I close my eyes and get ready to sleep for a while, but I always see that man helping her in the desert


    Suddenly sit up, Bai Shiqi deep sigh, forget it, she know kindness, go to see him.


    Blow dry your hair, find out the previous wig from the cloakroom and put it on. It''s black and straight, and you''re wearing a baseball cap. Well, it''s very natural.


    He wore a mask on his face, deliberately wore a set of gray sportswear he bought two days ago, picked up his mobile phone, and then went out with ease.


    Seeing Fang Jiacheng''s Hospital on Weibo, Bai Shiqi was scared to hide behind a big tree when she got to the door of the hospital.


    The door is Fang Jiacheng fans, each face worried waiting there, the door of the hospital security intercepted.


    Bai Shiqi pauses, pulls the mask up again, then puts her hands into her pockets, lowers her head slightly, and goes through them into the hospital.


    When she comes to the ward area, Bai Shiqi carefully looks for it one by one, and wants to say why Fang Jiacheng doesn''t live in VIP. What if fans break in here?


    When she comes to the last room, Bai Shiqi takes a look inside and is ready to go. But suddenly she thinks of something and goes back. She sees Sister Li standing there talking to the people inside. She can''t see clearly. It should be Fang Jiacheng.


    Since you can talk, it must be OK.


    Bai Shiqi secretly nodded, turned around and wanted to go. After two steps, she hesitated to go back and hide in the corner.


    She, she just wanted to say thank you to him. After all, his physical strength is overdrawn. Maybe it has something to do with her.


    Silently standing there waiting, people come and go in front of her, can''t help looking at her, make Bai Shiqi especially guilty.


    Why hasn''t Sister Li left? She''s still sick. She can''t talk about it another day?


    In the heart some anxious, wants to leave also wants to wait.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden bang in the door. Bai Shiqi looked over there and saw that Sister Li came out with a very bad face and left


    What''s going on?


    Is the talk over?


    He shakes his head secretly. Bai Shiqi quietly walks over, knocks on the door and opens it directly.


    Fang Jiacheng raised his eyes and looked at the furtive person at the door. He glanced at her up and down, "Bai Shiqi?"


    Bai Shiqi steps a meal, looking at him unhappily take off the mask, "I make so you can see."


    Fang Jiacheng gently a smile, on the face morbid pale feeling, "I should very understand your body."

 Chapter 1891

    Bai Shiqi rolled her eyes and sat down on the sofa beside her.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her angry smile, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai Shiqi glanced at him, "see if you''re dead."


    Fang Jiacheng regretfully smile, low Mou looked at himself, "I''m sorry, I didn''t die, just some cold."


    Bai Shiqi looked at the smile on his face, suddenly no words, awkward fiddling with his nails, silent for a few seconds before stuffy mouth: "cough, hard you, sick also carry me so long."


    She was very quiet, but Fang Jiacheng could hear her, but looking at her unnatural little face, Fang Jiacheng still couldn''t help teasing her, "what did you say?"


    Bai Shiqi stares at him, "you have heard it clearly!"


    "I''m not. I''m very weak now, and I don''t have good ears. You talk like a fly. How can I hear you?" Fang Jiacheng''s words let Bai Shiqi realize this man''s cheekiness again and stand up with a smile.


    Stride to him, domineering mouth: "I said hard you, sick also carry me so long, but I won''t be moved, you don''t want to..."


    "Wait a minute." Fang Jiacheng interrupted her, especially seriously staring at her face, "there seems to be something on your face."


    "Ah?" Bai Shiqi a Leng, hurriedly touch, "still have?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and waved to her, "well, you come here. It''s so ugly."


    Bai Shiqi bent down to get close to him, Fang Jiacheng raised her hand to cover her side face, and quickly kissed her on the lips, "there''s my kiss."


    Bai Shiqi stares at his success with wide eyes. She wants to slap him, but she is shocked by his eyes. "You dare to hit me, I really let you be responsible for your whole life."


    Hand Yang in mid air, or slowly clenched put down, hard stare at him, "abnormal!"


    Turn back to go to the sofa, Bai Shiqi mercilessly wiped his lips, deliberately do to him.


    Fang Jiacheng licked the corner of his mouth with a smile, with a trace of loss at the bottom of his eyes, "your slap for your life seems good, or you hit me?"


    "Believe it or not?" Bai Shiqi stares at him fiercely, and has an impulse to kill him.


    Put on the mask, Bai Shiqi directly want to go, but did not expect Fang Jiacheng suddenly said: "thank you so insincere, even the condolence goods are not."


    Fang Jiacheng stares at her back and gently leans toward the pillow.


    Do you want to take a deep breath of consolation from the fans downstairs


    Fang Jiacheng closed his eyes, tired mouth: "go to help me buy some food, my mother has something to do."


    In fact, he didn''t tell me, but he worked too much and didn''t pay attention to his health during this period. In addition, the situation in the desert was a little difficult. He thought he could make it back. Unexpectedly, he fainted as soon as he got out of the car.


    "I''m not your babysitter, you won''t go to a nurse!" With that, Bai Shiqi directly opened the door and went out.


    She''s not buying him food!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Bai Shiqi stood at the door of the ward with Su Zhai''s pumpkin porridge. She sighed softly and opened the door and went in.


    As a result, he saw a lovely girl sitting on the edge of his hospital bed, and her steps stopped.


    That girl Wipe his mouth.


    Fang Jiacheng heard the voice and looked at her. She saw the things in her hand bend her lips. "Don''t you say you don''t want to buy them?"


    Bai Shiqi was speechless for a moment. She took a look at the things on her hand. As soon as she wanted to say that she had bought something to feed the dog, the lovely girl stood up

 Chapter 1892

    Fang Jiamei waved her hand with a smile, "Hello ~"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and looked at Fang Jiacheng before he introduced: "my sister, my sister."


    Sister?


    Bai Shiqi blinked, nodded slowly, and saw that his family did not adapt.


    Fang Jiamei took the bag in her hand and looked at it. Her smile became more ambiguous. "Su Zhai''s porridge, isn''t it your favorite?"


    Bai Shiqi''s face was slightly hot, and she felt a little cramped. She explained to Jiacheng''s smiling eyes: "I went downstairs and bought it casually."


    Fang Jiamei put it on the bedside table and picked up her schoolbag. "You can save my porridge for supper, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first ~"


    "ah..." Bai Shiqi just wanted to say that she was going to leave. Unexpectedly, she grabbed her hand and looked at her with round eyes. "Sister, please help me take care of my brother. He is really very poor!"


    With that, Fang Jiamei looks back at Fang Jiacheng, blinks at him and leaves with a jump


    Bai Shiqi returned to God and laughed, some inconceivable, "is this your sister?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, with a doting smile on his face, "Gu Ling is weird, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Bai Shiqi sat down on one side of the chair, put her hands on the back of the chair, looked at him and bent her lips, "I think she is much more lovable than you."


    She likes cute little girls, the kind of cute that makes people feel very comfortable, rather than pretending.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the smile on her face, hooked the corners of her lips, and her eyes twinkled with an unidentified smile, "well, she''s very lovely."


    Ward suddenly quiet down, let Bai Shiqi how much a bit embarrassed, looked at the time, stood up, "then I''ll go, you good convalescence."


    Fang Jiacheng slightly frowned, "my sister is not let you take care of me?"


    Bai Shiqi widened her eyes and looked at him up and down. "You don''t lack an arm or a broken leg. What do I take care of you?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked away and sighed, "it''s really heartless. In order to take care of you, bear the pain of cold, carry your backpack for you, and carry you for so long. Even if you are a fairy, you should know that you have weight, as a result..."


    He nodded in disappointment, as if he was wronged.


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath and put up with the idea of hammering him to death! How do you want me to take care of you? I''m not going to do such a thing


    Don''t get involved with her.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her speechless, "do you think you''re naked now, do I have the strength to get on you? Go and get me discharged. "


    Bai Shiqi was very angry at first. When she heard what he said behind, she forgot, "what''s the matter with leaving hospital?"


    "It''s just a cold. I have a rest at home. I don''t need to be hospitalized." Fang Jiacheng pinched his eyebrows. He didn''t like the taste and environment of the hospital, which gave him an extra irritable feeling.


    Bai Shiqi sniffed Yan''s scornful smile: "do you know it''s a cold?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her in a gloomy way, "if you don''t do it, you will agree with her."


    Bai Shiqi is not convinced. He orders every time. A glimmer of light flashed through his eyes. He directly unties his sweatshirt and walks towards him. "OK, come on, can you do this?"


    She wears a suspender vest inside, which can even show her black heart. Although she can''t see it, she is still in a very good shape. The place should be big and the place should be warped.

 Chapter 1893

    She doesn''t want to continue with this man because He must be out of control.


    She wants a relationship that has nothing to do with each other. She wants each other to show up when they need it, to live their own lives when they don''t need it, and not to give any burden.


    Obviously, Fang Jiacheng didn''t want this way at all.


    Bending over to change her shoes, Fang Jiacheng slowly walked towards her, looking at her tough eyes with low eyes, "what if I say I refuse?"


    Bai Shiqi was slightly stunned, "what do you say?"


    Why did he refuse?


    Now she''s in charge, okay?


    Fang Jiacheng put his hands in his pockets, and his handsome face was full of confidence. "You say you don''t want love, but why don''t you? I want to know you more and more now, so if you just want to separate from me, I''m afraid I can''t cooperate with you. "


    He admitted that this woman aroused a strong desire for conquest in his heart, but maybe his world was too boring, and suddenly an interesting woman appeared, which was a pity to let her slip away.


    Bai Shiqi looked at him inconceivably and said with a smile, "are you confused?"


    "I didn''t." Fang Jiacheng looked at her seriously, pinched her chin and looked at her face. "To tell you the truth, when I''m looking for my wife, I''m just interested in you, so let''s have a try."


    They fit, don''t they?


    Bai Shiqi knocked off his hand and his eyes became cold. "I tell you, I will never fall in love with anyone in my life. I''m selfish. You''d better not provoke me."


    Do you want to get married?


    Oh, she will get married. When she really can''t resist Bai Sheng''s order, she will be married like a body.


    It can''t be Fang Jiacheng. Bai Sheng won''t like him because of his family and background.


    She herself I won''t fall in love with anyone.


    She will not lose her reason for love.


    It''s because of this man that she wants to escape. She hates anything good for her.


    This kind of good behind don''t know with what kind of purpose, once she touch, maybe will die very miserably.


    Fang Jiacheng gazed at her refusal and frowned gently, "you are not so indifferent. Why do you disguise yourself with a suit of thorns? Is it easy to drive away all the people who really care about you and love you, leaving you alone? "


    He had observed that the woman had no friends around her, and even the assistant had a common relationship, which was not very close except for the contact at work.


    All her activities are at home. It''s a mess and she can''t clean it.


    At the beginning, he was very curious about why she could sleep so long in a day, almost more than 18 hours.


    Later I found out that she was too bored to sleep.


    Hidden heart seems to be cut a hole, see her hidden root, let her inexplicable panic, inexplicable anger up, "don''t say you seem to know me! I tell you, I accept you just to see you pitiful! Seeing your father do something like that, I feel pity for you. Don''t be sentimental and think of something that you don''t have! "


    Lift Mou to stare at him, Bai Shiqi said that he thought the most hurtful words, hope he can go quickly.


    She really I really hate this man!


    But he didn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckled: "well, please continue to pity me. Now I''m in debt and I just lost my father. I need comfort."

 Chapter 1894

    Fang Jiamei lowered her head, her hands in front of her and did not dare to speak, "I''m sorry..."


    "What''s the use of sorry?" Mo Yiheng stepped forward, took off the hat on her head and threw it aside, "it''s OK for you to meddle in your own business and save others. I know you are soft hearted, but it''s over when you call the police for her! Why do you follow me like you''re smart? Do you know who they are? "


    Fang Jiamei, "..."


    Mo Yiheng saw that she was also aggrieved. He swallowed and took a deep breath. His eyes sank. "Do you know, what I fear most is that you are hurt."


    Why can''t she always understand his protection?


    Fang Jiamei felt a little pain in her heart and regretted it. She looked at him and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t think so much about it. I know you don''t like song Jiajia at home. There''s no news from the police, so I want to find a way as soon as possible to help her get rid of that man. I''m sorry I really won''t next time! "


    Holding up three fingers, Fang Jiamei looked at him sincerely, then touched his chest with a worried face, "are you ok? I''m quite heavy... "


    Mo Yiheng gently waved her hand, sideways to one side, "you, I also pick up the move."


    He was silent and his face was tense. Fang Jiamei knew that he was really angry.


    He is not very angry if he really scolds you, but he is really angry if he doesn''t talk to you.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve. "I''m sorry Yiheng, I really won''t do it in the future! If you are angry, you can scold me, but don''t ignore me... "


    Mo Yiheng suddenly turned to hold her in his arms, gently sighed, "you fool, how dangerous do you know?"


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw her hanging on the window. At such a high distance, if she really had something to do, what would he do


    Fang Jiamei stretched out her hand to cover his back and felt more guilty when she listened to his voice. "I''m sorry..."


    Mo Yiheng gently released her, looked at her red eyes and warned: "don''t do such things in the future, do you hear me? Or I''ll lock you in! "


    Fang Jiamei broke her tears and nodded with a smile, hugged his waist, chin against his chest, and looked up at him, "but I heard something unexpected


    Fang Jiamei told Mo Yiheng the two sentences she heard. Looking at his face, she began to guess: "do you think my father''s death has something to do with them?"


    As for Mo Yiheng, she shook her head slightly and said, "the evidence of your father''s suicide is from other aspects Maybe it will be more convenient for your brother to check. "


    "Why? Can''t I? " Fang Jiamei knew that her brother was very tired now, with so much debt, and was sick. She wanted to share some for him.


    Mo Yiheng touched her head and looked at her eyes with deep worry and love, "because I don''t know how many interest struggles are mixed here. It will be dangerous for you to enter, so stay with me and I will help you deal with other things."


    Fang Jiamei looked at his deep eyes and nodded silently.


    She knew that she was not smart and had no ability, so she could do nothing but follow him.


    But she She wants to help her brother. He used to be a free and independent man, but now he has to work hard for so many debts and refuses others'' help. She wants to help him.

 Chapter 1895

    Late at night, Fang Jiamei couldn''t sleep. Looking at the sleeping man, she tucked him in and went out carefully in the dark.


    When she comes to the living room and turns on the floor lamp beside the sofa, Fang Jiamei bends down and takes out what Shao Zhong left her at the bottom of the tea table.


    Legs up, take the side of the blanket cover, through the weak light to open.


    There are only a few real estate that are really valuable, and the others are useless to her. She wants to repay the debt to her brother, but he says nothing, so she has no way at all.


    She doesn''t know business, so she can''t help in the face of it.


    What makes her even more confused is why Fang Shaozhong left her these things?


    For so many years, he has never done his duty as a father. In Fang''s family, as long as he said a word, Lin Qingwan and the servants would not do that to her.


    But he didn''t.


    She didn''t even know what he was doing to get her home.


    For him, Fang Jiamei felt more like a disgrace to him.


    A product of an unexpected affair.


    But now Fang Shaozhong is dead, her father is dead


    Instead of taking out the most valuable things to fill the loopholes, leaving them to his wife or his only son, he gave them to her


    What does that mean.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart was shaken, and there was even a little hope in it.


    Is it true that her father has her in his heart, but in that family, his status is not as good as Lin Qingwan, so there is no way to treat her well?


    Is it true that she is also a child loved by her father, but he didn''t express it?


    Fang Jiamei sat on the sofa and sighed softly. She looked out of the window at the dark night scene. The city was dotted with stars, telling the loneliness of the night.


    In fact, now, she didn''t have the real feeling that Fang Shaozhong was really dead. Such a good person suddenly disappeared.


    In that way.


    She thinks there''s something wrong with it.


    Shao Zhongfang didn''t believe that she would commit suicide if she owed a huge sum of money.


    Because even if he has no sense of responsibility, he is not so easy to be knocked down.


    When I think of Lin Zhongping''s conversation with his father today, I think of a trace of fear in my heart.


    Will there be another conspiracy for Dad''s death?


    Behind him came a slight sound of footsteps, and the next second Fang Jiamei was carried into her arms by the man.


    Mo Yiheng chin against her shoulder, voice with a trace did not wake up hoarse, "up for what?"


    Fang Jiamei''s side eye looked at him and bent her lips. "I can''t sleep. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."


    Mo Yiheng rubbed on her shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll help you deal with it. You can do your own business at ease, eh?"


    His words let Fang Jiamei feel inexplicable peace of mind, turned to look at his lazy face with sleepy, with a trace of pain in the eyes, "Yiheng, when I''m not here, how do you live?"


    What kind of life did he lead during the two years when she was away?


    Mo Yiheng looked at her with a little sleepy, and his eyes were dark.


    Dodge type of move one''s eyes away, particularly calm mouth: "pass like that."


    "What kind of life?" Fang Jiamei tilted her head and looked into his eyes.


    Mo Yiheng was staring at her nowhere to hide, simply looked at her round and clear eyes, "there was decadence for a period of time, and then joined the group."


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 1896

    "Then why don''t you come to me?" Fang Jiamei asked the question she always wanted to ask.


    Even if she doesn''t remember him, he can still go to her. They are in a city. Why would he rather suffer alone than go to her?


    Mo Yiheng held her hand, low eyes, a smile, soft light cast on his face, appears particularly soft, "I said, I have mental illness, although now can be very good to control themselves, but before..."


    He stopped for a moment, his face was obviously low. "I can''t control myself, so I''m afraid that I will hurt you, and Your father doesn''t want us together


    At that time, I had no confidence at all.


    In addition to decadence, there is really no direction of life.


    Fang Jiamei looked at his eyes and felt a sudden pain. She put her hand around him and leaned on his shoulder. "I won''t leave you any more."


    She will always be with him, no matter what happens.


    Palm cover her head, Mo Yiheng gently bent lips, "said to do, I will remember a lifetime."


    Only after he was with her did he know how good his memory was and that nothing about her could be forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the company in the morning, Mo Yiheng told his assistant to check the affairs between Fang Shaozhong and the Lin family. Not long after he sat down, Mo Congtian pushed the door in.


    Mo Yiheng looked at him with some surprise and slightly frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Congtian walked in with his hands behind his back and looked at him with a little snort in his eyes. "It''s OK. I can''t come yet? This is my world. "


    Mo Yiheng put down the pen in his hand and gently hooked his lower lip, "then you still don''t need me to guard now?"


    Mo Congtian looked at his face black, not ready to talk nonsense with him, stepped forward and took a picture in front of him.


    Mo Yi Heng low Mou sees, eyebrow tiny of stir up, "a few meanings?"


    In the photo, is a dignified woman, wearing a white dress, delicate and gentle face, a head of black hair hanging on one side, smiling in front of the camera.


    At first glance, she is a famous young lady.


    "This is my friend''s daughter. She just graduated from university this year and is going to find a job. You can find her a place." Mo Congtian sat there and ordered.


    Mo Yiheng raised his hand and gently scratched his forehead, some speechless, "let her go directly to apply for a job, isn''t it? If you don''t have any information and resume, you ask me to arrange such people for free


    He doesn''t like the behavior of no distinction between the public and the private, that everyone goes to the group.


    "I''ll let you arrange it! How can you talk so much! " Mo Congtian suddenly angry, patted the table ear red neck thick mouth, "this is my good friend''s daughter, can''t casually arrange, you in the Secretary''s office to find her a position, after two days I let her take the resume to come to you."


    Mo Yiheng''s face sank and looked at him with a smile: "do you still arrange her beside me?"


    Is there any mistake?


    Is the secretary room accessible?


    "What? I don''t even have the right to arrange for myself now, do I? " Mo Congtian looks at him seriously, obviously serious.


    Mo Yiheng impatiently licked his lips, most hate to maintain those interpersonal relationships, "the secretary room now does not recruit."


    "Then let her follow you. She has a high degree and a good personality. She won''t make trouble for you." Mo Congtian saw that he had some compromise and continued to speak.

 Chapter 1897

    Mo Yiheng fidgety sigh, "OK, you let her come to me with a resume, if not, I will not want."


    Mo Congtian''s eyes flashed a trace of light, gently smile: "don''t worry, you must like it."


    Fang Jiamei knocked on Song Jiajia''s door, looked at her sitting there in a daze, pursed her lips, and walked forward, "Jiajia."


    Song Jiajia side Mou sees to her, immediately stood up, "Miss Fang."


    "Sit down." Fang Jiamei sat down on the small chair opposite her and looked at her with hesitation. She lowered her eyes to think about it and said, "sorry, Miss Song, I may not be able to help you."


    Song Jiajia just sat down, heard her words and immediately stood up, "what do you say?"


    Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and looked at her. She was very sorry. "I thought of many ways, but it''s hard to find evidence. As you can see, the police don''t care at all."


    "But..." Song Jiajia became anxious, eyes with water, "you said you would help me, I can see that you and Mr. Mo are not ordinary people, if I leave now, I will be arrested by him!"


    She can''t go back She doesn''t want to live like that again!


    Fang Jiamei stood up and took out a bank card and air ticket from her pocket and handed it to her. "This is arranged by my husband for you. You can go abroad immediately. Your education is not low, and it''s not difficult to survive abroad. He won''t find you."


    Song Jiajia looked down at the ticket and bank card in her hand. With a little hesitation, she didn''t reach for it. She looked up at her, "what about Lin Zhongping? Just let her go? "


    Fang Jiamei was a little worried. "I''m sorry, Miss Song. Now this matter has become a little complicated, involving my family''s affairs, so I can''t help you solve it so quickly. Please understand."


    Lin Zhongping seems to have something to do with the death of her father. She has to find out.


    But it''s inconvenient for song Jiajia to stay here, and Mo Yiheng doesn''t like outsiders to disturb their lives.


    Anyway, I have to leave Lin Zhongping. It''s a good choice to go abroad, isn''t it?


    Song Jiajia looked at her and suddenly withdrew her hand, "no, what I want is not to leave, what I want is his disgrace! You promised to help me. You can''t keep your word


    It doesn''t matter how she is now, but all the humiliation and despair she has suffered will be returned to Lin Zhongping!


    Fang Jiamei looked at her hate eyes, speechless for a moment.


    "It''s helpful to let you go abroad, Miss Song. Don''t force others to go abroad." Cold male voice rings out from behind, two people look back, Mo Yiheng walks in slowly.


    When she came to Fang Jiamei, she took her bank card and air ticket and handed it to song Jiajia, with a strong voice, "the money in it can sustain your father''s medical expenses for a period of time. If necessary, I can also help you send your father abroad as kindness, but -"


    Mo Yiheng raised his head, his eyes were cold, "don''t want to rely on it like this In my family, I hate kidnapping in this way. My wife''s brain is not good enough to save you. If you don''t feel reconciled, you can die again. Now, immediately, pack up and leave. "


    Finish saying, finger slightly a loose, ticket and bank card fell at the foot of song Jiajia.


    Fang Jiamei was pulled away by Mo Yiheng. When she got out of the guest room, she reacted. Looking at him, she was very angry. "How can you talk like that?"

 Chapter 1898

    What if it really hits her?


    Mo Yiheng took a deep breath and looked at her speechless, "don''t you see that she is going to depend on you? In such a situation at home, there are people looking for her outside. You don''t have to worry about the delicious food here. Naturally, she doesn''t want to leave. "


    So she shouldn''t have saved such a person in the first place.


    Fang Jiamei grabbed his little thumb and tooted her lips. She couldn''t bear to say, "don''t talk about people like that."


    Mo Yiheng stretched out his hand and knocked on her head, "you are just too stupid. You always think people are very kind, but now people are selfish."


    "Then..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ll solve it. You don''t need to worry about it. Clean up and go to work." Mo Yiheng a few words will block her back, order up, she has no way to resist.


    Also, she didn''t have the ability to help song Jiajia and let everyone know Lin Zhongping''s true face, but she also helped her leave this place, which is a clear conscience.


    -


    one week after the land war left, Fang Antong didn''t hear from him. He couldn''t get through the phone and was not in the service area.


    This has happened before, but not for such a long time.


    She didn''t know what task he was going to do, which worried her a lot.


    Fang Qingguo calls her to go back to dinner in the evening. Fang Antong is a little upset, but she hasn''t been back for some time. My little mother is sure to have a good life, so she is ready to go back to stir up.


    In the past two years, the relationship between her and Qin Xin is just so so. Anyway, Fang Antong just can''t stand her tender and pathetic appearance.


    Mingming married Fang Qingguo for the sake of money, and said how noble he was, for the sake of love.


    Cut!


    The devil believes it!


    When she drove home in the evening, Fang Antong heard the laughter as soon as she entered the door.


    Stepping into the restaurant, I watched Fang Qingguo and Qin Xin cooking together. It was like a picture of a harmonious couple.


    Fang an Tong''s heart suddenly blocked, rolled a white eye, pulled aside the chair, rubbed a sharp voice on the ground, attracted the attention of the two people, looked back at her.


    "Here comes Tong Tong." Qin Xin put down the things in his hand and came over, smiling very gently.


    Fang an Tong sat down on the chair, listening to her address, could not help but vomit, "can you speak normally? My father has never called me Tong Tong. Is it disgusting? "


    Qin Xin was embarrassed by what she said, but she was used to it. She laughed and relieved the atmosphere. She turned to pour her a glass of juice. "This is the fresh fruit juice I just squeezed. It''s good for your skin. You often stay up late to film. You must take more vitamins."


    Fang an Tong fidgety of Cu Cu eyebrow, single hand support head to one side, "can don''t long winded?"? Are you really addicted to playing my mom? My mother hasn''t been as wordy as you before. "


    She really hates this woman!


    The more kind and gentle she was to her, the more angry she was.


    It''s too obvious to pretend!


    Qin Xin hasn''t changed at all in the past two years, but she is more mature and elegant in her dress. It''s not easy to match Fang Qingguo''s age difference.


    "Can''t you have a good meal when you come back?" Fang Qingguo came over with a bad complexion. He was still wearing an apron and looked grounded.


    Fang an Tong rolled his eyes and shook his legs impatiently, "eat! That''s faster. I''m very busy, OK? "


    Since I don''t like her, why do you call her back

 Chapter 1899

    Qin Xin see two people to quarrel, quickly pushed Fang Qingguo into the kitchen.


    The dinner was made by Fang Qingguo himself, and Qin Xin gave it to him.


    Fang Antong holding chopsticks to eat quietly, did not take the initiative to say a word.


    "What happened to you and your military boyfriend?" Fang Qingguo holds a small bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other. He looks up and asks her.


    "Very good." Fang an Tong also did not lift perfunctory opening.


    Fang Qingguo is a little angry, but he still can''t help reminding, "you must have an eye for yourself. How dangerous that soldier is, and he can''t always be with you. I want you to find a reliable one. You have to find a soldier. You are still an ordinary family."


    He didn''t like Fang Antong to entrust her life to such a person, but she didn''t listen to her, which made him helpless.


    "Yes, not to mention the danger of military work, who will take care of you if you have something to do?" Qin Xin also soft voice of opening, concern of looking at her.


    Fang Antong chewed the food in his mouth, swallowed it, looked up at Qin Xin opposite him, "yes, I really can''t find someone like your father to take care of me."


    Her words made the table fall into an unusual silence. Some embarrassment flashed over Qin Xin''s face, and his eyes turned red.


    Even if you know that Fang Antong doesn''t like her, even if Fang Antong often says so about her, you will still be sad.


    After all, it is not easy for her to choose such a love. She is often insulted by her. Who can bear it.


    Pop!


    Chopsticks on the table, the whole table is shocked, Fang Qingguo full of anger to see Fang Antong, lips are a little purple, "nearly three years, I and your aunt are married nearly three years! What else do you want? Do you particularly like your mother? All right! Go to her and see if she wants you! "


    He is really fed up with having such a daughter. Over the past few years, he has tried his best to make up for her and let go of some work to ease the relationship between her and Qin Xin, but she is just the same!


    Every good family party will be disturbed by her!


    Fang Antong slightly drooped his eyes, fingers slowly pinched the chopsticks.


    "Lao Fang..." Seeing this, Qin Xin went to pull Fang Qingguo''s sleeve.


    Fang Qingguo in anger, naturally can''t all of a sudden calm down, looking at Fang Antong''s angry voice a little trembling, "I know you have been complaining about my divorce with your mother, more resentment we divorced for a long time to tell you, but I saved it!"


    He thumped his chest hard, and the man in his fifties looked at her with red eyes. "I begged your mother to stay more than once, but she refused! She always has another man in her heart, and you can see her happy life with that man now! What else do you want from me? "


    She is his only daughter, he naturally hopes that their family can be well, but why is she Can''t they be well?


    A drop of tears fell into the bowl silently. Fang Antong stood up and left with his bag


    Out of the villa, Fang an Tong a drive to a high-grade apartment community.


    Park the car under the tree, Fang an Tong staring at the door of the community that pair of dependent figure.


    Her mother.


    She has a beautiful smile. She''s never laughed like this before, and she never even smiles in front of her and her father.


    But now, like a girl, She nestles in the arms of another man. They talk and laugh and enter the community, just like ordinary lovers.

 Chapter 1900

    I saved it!


    I begged her to stay more than once, but she refused! There is another man in her heart all the time!


    You can see how happy she is now!


    Fang Qingguo''s strong voice rang out in his ears, tears like a burst of water.


    Fang an Tong was lying on the steering wheel crying.


    She doesn''t know why she is like this. In fact In fact, she wants to get along well with Qin Xin, so that her father does not have so much pressure.


    After all, after all, he didn''t want to divorce his mother.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Every time I see Qin Xin with him, she feels abandoned.


    Mother did not want her, she saw her as a disgrace of life, these three years did not contact her once.


    Now even Dad is hurt by her.


    She really


    I really don''t know what to do.


    Crying in the dark was buried, no one saw, no one heard, after crying or go home alone, in the face of empty room insomnia until dawn.


    Maybe that''s why she wanted to break up with the Marines.


    She is too insecure, too lonely, she wants to have someone to accompany her anytime and anywhere, can let her rely on coquetry anytime and anywhere.


    But not on land.


    He has a lot of things to do, those things are extremely dangerous, even a careless will lose his life.


    She can''t bear, also can''t bear in oneself such sad lonely time can''t find his person, even a telephone all can''t get through.


    Holding the quilt, Fang closed her eyes and let herself fall into the deeper darkness


    In fact, many times, she would secretly pay attention to her mother''s life. Seeing that she was so good with that man, she wanted to ask her several times. Since she didn''t love her father, why did she give birth to her?


    Why was she born to hate her so much?


    What did she do wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    After the publicity period, Bai Shiqi has started her rice bug life again. The next play hasn''t been selected yet, and she''s really tired recently. She needs a good rest.


    But!


    The premise is that there is no man!


    He carried him to the kitchen in the morning, even if Bai Shiqi broke out in a good temper, "Fang Jiacheng! What the hell are you doing?! I said I don''t eat breakfast! Are you deaf? "


    Does he understand her or not?


    Fang Jiacheng clutched her wrist and stepped forward. He put her on the sofa and looked at her with flustered eyes. "What do you say? Say it again


    Bai Shiqi swallowed saliva and was scared by him. She threw away his hand and sat down on the chair.


    Have breakfast have breakfast Isn''t it just a breakfast?


    As for the look so terrible?


    Asshole!


    She must find a way to get rid of him!


    Fang Jiacheng saw that she was sitting with her eyes turning and turning, and knew that there was nothing good about it. She gently hooked her lips and served her breakfast. "After finishing, I''ll clean up and go to the supermarket."


    Bai Shiqi subconsciously refused, but suddenly thought of what, in front of a bright, clever nodded: "good."


    Hee hee


    Fang Jiacheng looked up at her innocent face and squinted, "so obedient?"


    Bai Shiqi shrugged his shoulders, "those who know current affairs are heroes. I can''t beat you, and you don''t go. It''s better to listen to you than to do so."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded his head with approval. His handsome face seemed to be thinking, "I won''t beat you, but I have other ways to deal with you."

 Chapter 1901

    Collect, pick up, you.


    The last three words were bitten heavily by him. Bai Shiqi looked at his smiling eyes and kicked him with her feet under the table. As a result, Fang Jiacheng dodged as quickly as she knew in advance. Her toes were directly knocked on the corner of the table!


    "Oh Bai Shiqi shrinks back in pain, tears of pain are coming down, step on the chair to check, thumbs are swollen up!


    "Are you all right?" Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly, looked down at her feet and sighed softly, "it''s not honest to let you eat."


    Bai Shiqi angrily stares at him, "blame me? If you hadn''t asked me to come down for dinner, could I? If you don''t want to hide from me, can you do this? "


    Broom star, how every time with him there is nothing good!


    Fang Jiacheng picked her up and put her on the sofa. He took an ice bag and applied it to her. "It''s swollen, but it''s OK."


    Bai Shiqi listened to his understatement and snorted, "do you know how precious my body is? The swelling is already very serious, OK? "


    Blame him!


    Fang Jiacheng raised his eyes and looked at her with some speechless, "how serious? Like a porcelain doll? "


    "You Bai Shiqi was angry with him and directly kicked him.


    This time Fang Jiacheng didn''t hide. She was squatting on the ground. She kicked her hard and sat down directly. She knocked her shoulder blade on the corner of the tea table.


    Bai Shiqi saw that his face changed, but he didn''t say anything. He grabbed her feet and continued to apply ice.


    I can''t help but feel sorry. Bai Shiqi pursed her lips and looked at his shoulder. "Why don''t you hide?"


    "You don''t want to hide." Fang Jia didn''t lift her head. She looked at her swollen toes, with a soft voice.


    "Cut." Bai Shiqi''s heart rippled uncontrollably at the beginning.


    Is she in a daze?


    Have you never been in love with this man?


    Oh, how funny!


    She''s not going to like him.


    Bai Shiqi''s foot is injured. Fang Jiacheng tells her not to go to the supermarket, but Bai Shiqi insists on going.


    "I''m so stuffy at home that I want to go out for a walk." Bai Shiqi put on a white beret, wearing a Pink Plush coat, white scarf around her neck several times, covering half of her face.


    Fang Jiacheng had no choice but to take her out.


    "Well, are you going out like this?" Bai Shiqi grabbed his sleeve and saw that he was wearing a beige windbreaker, and went out without a hat and mask.


    Fang Jiacheng took out a mask from his pocket and looked at her putting it on, "OK?"


    Bai Shiqi nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t dare to go to too big shopping malls. When I came to the small supermarket near the community, Fang Jiacheng chose the things and ingredients he needed, and was not afraid to be seen.


    But Bai Shiqi, with a scarf covering her face, followed him nervously and looked around for fear that someone would recognize them.


    "Do you want oranges?" Fang Jiacheng stopped and picked up the small oranges inside.


    Can''t hear the movement behind, look back, for a moment some speechless, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Shiqi squatted behind him, raised his eyes and glared at him, "those little girls have been looking at you!"


    Blame him!


    It''s so tall that you can recognize it at a glance!


    Fang Jiacheng looked aside and saw three little girls in school uniforms standing there, looking at what they were saying.


    "Get up, for fear that others won''t see you as special?" Fang Jiacheng speechless look at her, natural selection of oranges.

 Chapter 1902

    The girls seemed to leave after a while. Bai Shiqi stood up and focused on the fruit in front of her. "I want to eat grapefruit, but I don''t like oranges."


    "A little bit of this sweet orange." Fang Jiacheng light mouth.


    This scene and dialogue make Bai Shiqi think of a couple who have been married for a long time


    Why is it so harmonious?


    Sipping her lips, Bai Shiqi looked around, and suddenly covered her stomach with pain, "ouch, I have a stomachache, go to the toilet."


    "Shall I accompany you?" Fang Jiacheng looked at her face.


    Bai Shiqi waved her hand and said, "no, no! Wait for me


    Then he ran away


    Fang Jiacheng gently shook his head, picked the orange, and then took a grapefruit into the shopping cart.


    I have a look at the time. Why haven''t I come back after five minutes?


    Take out the mobile phone to call Bai Shiqi, but it shows that it has been turned off.


    What''s the matter


    With a slight sigh, Fang Jiacheng went to check out first, then came to the bathroom with a shopping bag, stood there and knocked on the door: "Bai Shiqi? Are you in there? "


    There was no movement inside. After a few seconds, the door was opened. A middle-aged woman came out and looked at him. Her eyes were clearly saying "abnormal!".


    Fang Jiacheng steps back awkwardly, hoping to strangle Bai Shiqi.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement inside. Fang Jiacheng had to ask the staff nearby to help him go in and have a look. As a result, the other side said that there was no one inside.


    No one?


    Thinking of Bai Shiqi''s insistence on coming out with himself, Fang Jiacheng suddenly understands something and stands in front of the bathroom with a smile.


    Angry and helpless.


    Or she''s a little nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Skipping out of the supermarket, Bai Shiqi is in a good mood to go back to the apartment.


    Oh, go back and lock the door, let Fang Jiacheng stay outside for a day, she can have a good sleep!


    No longer need to be urged to clean and eat by him!


    What a wonderful life!


    Hum a little song into the door, Bai Shiqi lock the door, add the anti-theft lock, all at once!


    Perfect!


    Can''t help but look up long smile, but suddenly a meal, panic toward the kitchen to see!


    What sound?


    After swallowing in disbelief, Bai Shiqi moves her steps carefully and looks inside -


    like a thunderbolt!


    Fang Jiacheng took lunch to the table, looked at her and bent her lips, "come back, is the toilet fun?"


    Bai Shiqi raised her finger to him and said, "you, how do you..."


    Why did he come back so soon and make lunch?!


    "I think you''ve been in the toilet for a long time, so you came back first. The bike sharing outside the supermarket is pretty good. It''s only about five minutes to ride back." Fang Jiacheng said with a smile, appreciating the shocked expression on her face.


    Bai Shiqi wants to pass out like this


    Fang Jiacheng stepped forward and touched her face. "It''s so cold. Is there no heating in the toilet?"


    "Shut up Bai Shiqi looked at the corner of his mouth proud of the radian of the chest pain!


    What a nuisance this man is!


    "Dinner." Fang Jiacheng turned to serve the meal.


    In this game, Bai Shiqi was undoubtedly defeated by KO!


    It''s a terrible defeat!


    After dinner, Bai Shiqi is forced by Fang Jiacheng to tidy up the cloakroom. She picks out the innermost wrinkled sweater and throws it to the place. "It''s ugly. It''s definitely not what I bought."


    "I''m ready to sign for one star." Fang Jiacheng said faintly behind her.

 Chapter 1903

    Bai Shiqi Leng next, then not interested in "Oh." He let out a cry.


    It''s none of her business where he signs.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her slender figure, her eyes flowing with gentle brilliance, "originally wanted to sign with your agent, but she seems to In a word, it''s broken. "


    "What happened to her?" Listening to his words, Bai Shiqi looks at him.


    Fang Jiacheng low Mou draws out a underwear under her, tiny frown, "you even treasure this?"


    Bai Shiqi''s face was shocked, and she immediately walked over and grabbed it, "you control so much!"


    Fang Jiacheng gently smiles and helps her to tidy up her clothes. "Nothing. She may look down on me a little bit, so there are a lot of things that let me do for her. I don''t like it very much."


    There''s a lot to do for her


    Bai Shiqi probably can understand some, probably is wants him all decisions to listen to the agent, such words really has the pressure.


    "Whatever you like, in fact, you can open your own studio." Bai Shiqi squatted down and supported her cheek with one hand. She was tired and sleepy.


    Looking at his slender fingers folding her clothes, a strange feeling spread in my heart, as if wrapped by something soft.


    This man is a typical Virgo, so many cleanliness addicts.


    "I don''t like to take care of too many things, so having a company is the best." Fang Jiacheng goes to one side. He doesn''t like Bai Shiqi''s life style very much. The whole pig''s nest is the place where people are most likely to get sick.


    Bai Shiqi wants to put aside Fang Jiacheng''s plan for the time being, because Her fiance came to me.


    Looking at the man standing outside the door, Bai Shiqi petrified for 20 seconds, then looked at him from top to bottom


    Black leg pants, wearing V-neck black T-shirt and white leather clothes in cold weather. I don''t know how much hair gel I''ve touched. The evil spirit''s face is wearing a confident smile.


    He raised his hand and waved to her, "Hi, little white!"


    Bang!


    In response to him was the sound of closing the door, with a strong wind directly in his face.


    Almost disfigured.


    Bai Shiqi sticks to the door tightly, her heart leaps up from the distance, and her expression is the same as eating excrement.


    Damn it, she asked for someone two days ago to find out what ghost that fiance was. How did this ghost come to her in a twinkling of an eye?!


    Looking at Fang''s frowning voice, she said, "why don''t you lean on her face?"


    Bai Shiqi trembled all over and looked at him in horror. Then she quickly waved her hand: "it''s OK!"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the door, some doubt, "just like someone knocked on the door?"


    "Hallucination!" Bai Shiqi strode forward, took his arm, and laughed very much, "it must be an illusion! Shall we go to bed? "


    If the man outside knows that there is a man in her family, even if she is very calm, Fang Jiacheng won''t be very happy


    Those people are always very fierce.


    Fang Jiacheng was dragged inside by her and looked at the door. Suddenly, she remembered the man in suit and shoes. She lowered her face slightly and turned to open the door


    "Hello Bai Shiqi didn''t hold him. It was a step too late when she ran past


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the man full of arrogant atmosphere outside the door, slightly frowned, and looked at Bai Shiqi running to her side, "are there so many men around you?"


    "Baby, who is he?" Rocky takes the opportunity to squeeze in and looks at Fang Jiacheng with hostility.

 Chapter 1904

    "Er..." Bai Shiqi looked at the two men next to him with a headache, "that Mr. law, right


    Bai Shiqi just wanted to say that when they met for the first time, could he not be so intimate, but he was interrupted by Fang Jiacheng''s cold voice, "Hey, you come in with your shoes?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and looked down at Rocky''s shoes dyed with soil and stepped on the smooth floor.


    Fang Jiacheng''s dissatisfied eyes fixed on his shoes, gently took a breath and looked at Bai Shiqi, "deal with him, clean the floor."


    With that, he stepped forward and walked in. It was a strange look.


    Bai Shiqi silently swallows her saliva. Just as she wants to say something, rocky rushes out. Without waiting for her to stop, she punches Fang Jiacheng''s side face


    "Hello Heart a quiver, Bai Shiqi immediately ran forward to block in front of Fang Jiacheng, "what are you doing?"


    Rocky looked at her angrily. "What am I doing? I want to ask what are you doing? Your father said you don''t want to get engaged to me, is it because of this man? "


    Fang Jiacheng was hit by a blow. He fell to the ground, spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and wiped it. He suddenly felt ridiculous.


    The result hears Luo Qi''s words slightly a Zheng, raises the eye to look at them, the eye immediately dropped the temperature.


    Bai Shiqi didn''t expect him to speak so frankly. For a moment, he was embarrassed and swallowed, "you, what''s your business? It''s like the first time we''ve met? "


    Rocky took a look at her and Fang Jiacheng, who stood up, and hummed softly. There was some disdain on the evil spirit''s face. "No matter how many times we met, you are mine. Let other men get away as soon as possible. Let him go this time."


    Finish saying, mercilessly warned one eye Fang Jiacheng, turn round natural and unrestrained leave.


    Bai Shiqi suddenly relaxed and felt like she was in a cold sweat.


    Turning to look at Fang Jiacheng, I can''t help feeling guilty, "that, are you ok?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her coldly, with scars on her handsome face, even more severe, "fiance?"


    Bai Shiqi, "..."


    Silently licked his lower lip, Bai Shiqi did not deny, did not admit, went to one side to find the medicine box, "it''s none of your business."


    Her indifferent words directly set Fang Jiacheng on fire. Looking at her indifferent appearance, she came forward and clasped her wrist and pulled it into her arms!


    Bai Shiqi breathed and looked at his angry eyes, "what are you doing?"


    Did you take the wrong medicine?


    Fang Jiacheng stared at her deeply, clenched her wrist, bit by bit hard, voice with a trace of restraint, "do you really think it has nothing to do with me? At least you''re with me now. What''s that? Step on two boats? "


    The man who came before, plus the inexplicable fiance now, how many men are there beside her?


    Bai Shiqi was a little guilty because of his injury, but when she heard his words, she immediately became angry. She threw off his hand, stepped on the sofa and looked at him head-on, "then don''t forget what we said at the beginning! Mutual demand relations, do not fall in love, do not talk about feelings, the other side has a choice to leave cleanly, you are also promised good


    Shouting, Bai Shiqi didn''t believe she couldn''t hold the man down, "but what about you? Now I''m not only at home, but also in charge of this and that. What do you mean? What the hell do you want to do, you


    PS: the new book "cute wife is tender, boss routine is deep" is in PK, we remember the past support!

 Chapter 1905

    Fang Jiacheng stares at her, and her face suddenly eases down. She looks at her with her hands in her pocket.


    Bai Shiqi said, he was staring all over the hair, for a moment some retreat, but thought, this is her home, what is she afraid of?


    Get out of here if it''s too big!


    Thinking about this, Bai Shiqi straightened her waist, cleared her throat, and said seriously: "well, if you can''t stand it, move away immediately. I''ll pay you to find one..."


    "Do you like him?" Fang Jiacheng suddenly interrupted her, deep eyes staring at her flashing eyes.


    Bai Shiqi slightly meal, slowly side open line of sight, "I will not like anyone."


    Fang Jiacheng stepped forward, because she stepped on the sofa, and at this time, she was almost as high as him. She looked into her eyes at a close distance, and her voice seemed to have some kind of magic spell, "are you willing to marry someone you don''t like?"


    Is she so casual that she doesn''t ask for any emotion?


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes were dim, and her heart suddenly became sore. "Pursuing love is the way that a fool will choose. Don''t you think it''s reasonable?"


    Looking at his eyes full of exploration, Bai Shiqi clenched his hands little by little.


    She is a timid and selfish person. She has seen how tragic the result of desperately pursuing love is, so she vowed not to fall in love with anyone in her life.


    She can live on her own and live very well.


    As for marriage, she will resist, but If she can''t resist, she won''t fight desperately.


    It''s the same who you live with anyway.


    Fang Jiacheng narrowed his eyes and looked at her firm and even indifferent eyes. Suddenly, he put one hand around her waist and took her down from the sofa. "What you said, maybe you can''t do it yourself, so he always said it. He reminded himself and warned himself, right?"


    His words hit the nail on the head, let Bai Shiqi some flustered, raised hand to touch hair, some helpless, "you know what!"


    What makes him think he knows her well?


    How long have they known each other?


    Fang Jiacheng slowly bent down, and her line of sight relative, for a moment some curiosity, "let me guess, you have been hurt by men before? Or have you been hit by something, so you have no confidence in your feelings? "


    Otherwise, a 24-year-old girl has a good job and a good family. Does she reject feelings like this?


    Swallowing, Bai Shiqi reached out and pushed him away, "don''t talk! What do you know... "


    "How can I know if you don''t tell?" Fang Jiacheng looks at her back and wants to know what Bai Shiqi really looks like without defense and disguise?


    Although back to him, Bai Shiqi can still feel his strong line of sight is paying attention to her.


    This kind of feeling let her heart be oppressed bit by bit, very bad.


    Turning around, Bai Shiqi looked at him and said: "Fang Jiacheng, do you like me?"


    Fang Jiacheng picked eyebrows, did not deny, "like."


    His straightforward answer let Bai Shiqi slightly a Leng, brain blank a few seconds, directly behind her words can''t say.


    "You, what do you like about me? I have such a bad character and bad temper that you don''t like to be abused, do you Bai Shiqi looks at him in surprise.


    Fang Jiacheng was amused by her small eyes, turned and sat down on the sofa, "if you think so, I can''t help it, but I think you''re good. "

 Chapter 1906

    I think you''re good?


    What kind of statement is that?


    Speechless swallowing saliva, Bai Shiqi felt his heart beat faster, and his words were not sharp, "you, you are the strong desire to conquer! You like me just because you are curious about me. Don''t take it so seriously! Anyway, I don''t like you! We''re done, OK? "


    Said, pause, "no, we haven''t started, some time ago you just as a one night stand, now in the past, how do you live, if you lack money and no place to live, I can be very kind to you to book a hotel, OK?"


    Bai Shiqi really used all her patience in the past 24 years to talk to this man and looked at him with a professional fake smile.


    Fang Jiacheng stood up, handsome face with can no longer seriously look at her, "then you have to be careful, one night stand also need to be responsible, you sleep me so long, I need to be responsible."


    Bai Shiqi, "..."


    What?!


    Bai Shiqi really underestimated the shameless degree of this man. What''s more, he needs to be responsible?


    Is there any mistake?!


    "What the hell, you didn''t sleep with me? Aren''t you happy? " Bai Shiqi''s angry face was blue and purple. She felt that her head must be smoking now.


    Fang Jiacheng bent his lips and put his big hand on her head. "So I''m responsible for you now. Be good. I believe you can cancel the engagement. I''ll go to sleep."


    Bai Shiqi, "..."


    Just like petrified standing in the same place, after a long time, Bai Shiqi looked at the position of the upstairs, and cried out angrily to sit down on the sofa!


    What, this man is her old enemy!


    Cancel engagement?


    She thought


    But how does that rocky ghost know she lives here?


    Bai Shiqi suddenly thought something, grabbed the mobile phone to the balcony, angrily dialed a number in the past, "old thing! Who told you to give my address to that rocky! "


    Is he his father?


    So I brought the man here. I''m not afraid of her danger?


    "Baby, don''t always talk to your father like that. Rocky is a good man. I''ll observe it for you." There came Bai Sheng''s gentle voice.


    But only Bai Shiqi knew how cruel her father was.


    "You have to do that, don''t you?" Fingers tightly holding the railing, Bai Shiqi gently smile, "good! Don''t regret it. "


    Are you engaged?


    Oh, she didn''t!


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Fang Jiamei has performed well in the company and has adapted to many aspects.


    Xu Jiajia still promised to go abroad. This matter is not settled.


    But what she heard in the club that day still made her very uneasy.


    At noon, I bought lunch during the break time and secretly came to Mo''s group to eat with Mo Yiheng.


    Want to give him a surprise, so did not knock on the door, gently open the head drill in, the result saw such a scene.


    Mo Yiheng is surrounded by a gentle and elegant woman in professional clothes. They seem to be saying something. As the woman bends down, the neckline is slightly exposed


    Feeling uncomfortable, Fang Jiamei went in directly.


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes and saw that she came in and bent her lips. He got up and said, "how come?"


    Fang Jiamei curled her lips and raised the meal in her hand. "No, I''m looking for you for lunch. Do you have time?"


    Mo Yiheng reached for it and said, "you can find me anytime."


    Fang Jiamei bent her lips and looked at the woman standing behind him. She was a strange face

 Chapter 1907

    Mo Yiheng turned to introduce her, "Shen qinyi, the new secretary."


    Also the daughter of Mo Congtian''s friend.


    Work performance and ability are beyond Mo Yiheng''s expectations, there is no kind of big miss mischievous temper, so stay.


    Shen qinyi looks at Fang Jiamei with a smile, "is it Mrs. Mo? Hello


    Fang Jiamei returned with a smile, "hello."


    "I''ll go out first." Shen qinyi picked up the document, the DPRK Jiamei politely nodded, stepped on high heels and went out.


    Nice figure, soft talk.


    Mo Yiheng saw that she had been staring at the position where Shen qinyi left in a daze, and he snapped his fingers in front of her, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Fang Jiamei turned back and sat down on the sofa. Her round face was more lovely because she was wearing a ball. "Why do you have so many beautiful secretaries? It''s almost a harem. "


    And each of them looks so beautiful, and they all have a sense of crisis.


    Mo Yiheng put the food on the table, took a wet tissue, sat down beside her and wiped her hands, "jealous?"


    Fang Jiamei relied on him, with a small pouting mouth. "There are so many beautiful women around you. Will you be moved?"


    She knew that she was not outstanding, that her figure was not as good as others, and that she was stupid. What if he fell in love with other women?


    Mo Yiheng looked at her clear eyes, went forward to kiss her forehead, eyes doting, "I won''t, the Secretary of the Secretary''s office is not everyone with me, as for Shen qinyi, is my father''s friend''s daughter, I help take care of the leadership, after a period of time will leave, and there is a woman, attend what social intercourse is more convenient."


    He patiently explained, looking at her small face and smiling, "if you don''t like it, I''ll transfer her to another department."


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and quickly waved her hand, "I''ll just talk about it casually. I''m not so stingy. Let''s eat! I bought a lot of delicious food! "


    She should believe Mo Yiheng. After all, it''s not easy for them to get together. He has paid so much for her. She can''t be so stingy.


    After lunch, Fang Jiamei left, but a little accident happened on her way back to the company.


    A man covered with blood was lying on the roadside, surrounded by many people, but no one dared to step forward.


    Fang Jiamei looked at the man''s dying appearance, some can''t bear to go forward to check his injury, "sir? Are you all right, sir? "


    His white shirt was dyed red, and his face was covered with blood. She couldn''t see what he looked like. Fang Jiamei found that his body was covered with wounds, which seemed to be cut by a knife.


    "Please call 120 for help!" Fang Jiamei yelled around, took off her coat and tied it to a big wound on his waist to stop bleeding. She patted him on the face, "sir? Wake up, sir. Can you hear me? "


    The onlookers around began to call 120 for help, and even came forward to help Fang Jiamei stop bleeding.


    Although this society seems indifferent, as long as there is a leader, there will still be many people willing to follow.


    Dimly, he felt that someone gently called for him, and he opened his eyes with difficulty, but the appearance in front of him was very fuzzy. Before he could see clearly, his consciousness fell into the darkness again


    Then she came to the hospital and saw that the man was sent to the emergency room. Fang Jiamei was relieved. As a result, she saw that she was covered with blood and had a tragedy.

 Chapter 1908

    How can I get home?


    After paying the fee in silence, Fang Jiamei saw the police coming from the other side and left silently


    Being a good person without leaving a name, well, she thinks it''s good.


    After tossing all afternoon back home, Fang Jiamei is ready to take a bath, otherwise Mo Yiheng will come back and say something about her.


    The result did not expect that Mo Yiheng came back so early today.


    "Off duty today..." Mo Yiheng heard the voice come out, the result saw her whole body is the appearance of blood, immediately changed face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Stride forward nervous check her body, some panic in the heart.


    Fang Jiamei quickly explained: "I''m ok, it''s not my blood."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her innocent face and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jiamei bit her lower lip and looked at him. It was hard to say


    First, I took a bath and washed off the smell of blood. Mo Yiheng blew her hair. Fang Jiamei simply said something about saving people in the afternoon.


    Turn off the hair dryer, Mo Yiheng looked at her white face, some helpless, "next time don''t meddle, you don''t know what happened to that person, in case it''s a bad person how to do?"


    She is always like this, regardless of her own danger to others.


    Fang Jiamei scratched her hair and said, "he''s going to die lying there. I can''t ignore him, can I?"


    The main thing is that the picture of the man covered with blood reminds her of Mo Yiheng in the red light district


    At that time, was he in despair and even wanted to give up?


    Mo Yiheng touched her head, eyes with helplessness and heartache, "next time something calls me, you know, I don''t want you to have an accident."


    Looking at his gentle eyes, Fang Jiamei nodded and held him.


    In his arms, it seems that he has a special sense of security.


    Mo Yiheng stroked her soft hair and gently bent her lips: "keep your hair long."


    "Well?" Fang Jiamei raised her head, "my short hair doesn''t look good, does it?"


    She didn''t think it was good-looking, so she didn''t cut it when she knew it.


    Mo Yiheng lowered his head to kiss her lips, "no, I just think you stay longer, as if I have more of you."


    Fang Jiamei''s heart trembled slightly.


    Mo Yiheng smiles and looks at her gently.


    "But my hair is curly, and it knots." Fang Jiamei put away some sore heart and leaned on him to speak coquettishly.


    "I''ll do it for you. I used to do it for you." At that time, she couldn''t do anything. He did all the bathing and combing.


    Although he was clumsy at that time, one year was enough for him to learn.


    Fang Jiamei rubbed in his arms, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, "then I''ll stay long."


    Keep him long.


    -


    when Fang an Tong received the call from the land war, he was filming a martial arts play.


    The body is full of scars, sitting on the leisure chair to rest, see the caller ID immediately pick up, "hello?"


    "Are you busy?"


    Hearing his voice, Fang an Tong''s nose suddenly became sour. He didn''t want to be seen by others, so he lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice, "are you resting? Are you over?"


    "Not yet. There''s no signal in the mountains these days, so I didn''t get your call." The land war began to explain.


    Fang Antong understood, so he didn''t ask, "well, you''re safe."


    "What''s wrong with the voice? Do you have a cold? " The marine recognized her mistake at once.


    Fang an Tong choked for a while, "it''s OK, maybe filming is too tired, hoarse."

 Chapter 1909

    "Pay attention to rest. I''ll be back in more than a month." The voice of the land war softened a lot.


    Fang an Tong sniffed, "OK, then you Come back quickly. "


    She needs him very much.


    I want to see him now, but She can''t be willful.


    "Well, I''m going to be busy. I''ll call you in the evening when I have time." There seems to be someone calling for land war. Fang Antong didn''t say anything. Looking at the blackened mobile phone screen, he felt even more depressed.


    But she was relieved to know that he was safe.


    "Sister, someone is looking for you over there." The assistant patted her on the shoulder and pointed to the other side.


    Fang an Tong wiped the corner of his eyes and looked up. His face changed slightly


    And the director said, Fang an Tong on the nanny car, did not take the initiative to speak.


    Qin Xin looked at her and put a thermos in front of her. "This is the chicken soup your father cooked for you. I know you are tired from filming during this period, so I want you to pay attention to your health."


    Fang an Tong hung his head slightly, and there was no change on his face.


    Qin Xin a mature and elegant dress, looking at her gently sigh, "Tong Tong, I know you don''t like me, think I married your father because of money, but I really don''t, maybe you can''t understand, but I hope you can more understanding, at least to your father, he really loves you, these two years also try to make up for you."


    Qin Xin came here this time just to have a good chat with Fang Antong, hoping that she can put down some preconceptions in her heart.


    Fang still did not speak, looking out of the window busy crew.


    Qin Xin looked at her like this, some lost bowed his head, "well, I don''t disturb your work, you have time to go home to have a look, if you don''t like to see me, I can not appear."


    With that, Qin Xin took the bag and opened the door to get off.


    Fang an Tong clenched his hands, or awkward mouth: "dinner at night, I will go back to eat."


    Qin Xin was stunned and looked back at her with a smile. "OK, I''ll wait for you with your father."


    Fang an Tong nodded, until she got out of the car just side eye to see to her left position.


    Maybe, she really shouldn''t be.


    ¡­¡­


    After filming in the evening, Fang Antong didn''t rush home, but went to the high-end apartment community last time.


    I still park the car under the tree, get off and lean on the car body, wearing a pair of big black sunglasses on my face.


    The breeze gently lifted her hair on her shoulders.


    Li Lanxin carries the vegetable basket to go home, a lift Mou then saw her, subconscious frown, some flustered come forward, "how did you come?"


    Fang took off her sunglasses and thrust them into the pocket of her overcoat. Looking at her tense appearance, she said, "what? I''m afraid your husband won''t be happy to see me? "


    Li Lanxin looked around. He didn''t have the kindness of seeing his daughter for a long time. He just thought it was troublesome. "You can go now. If you have something to call, just say it."


    Said, she turned to want to go, Fang an Tong is low Mou gently smile: "Mom, sometimes I really doubt, you are my mother?"


    Li Lanxin stopped, but did not look back.


    Fang an Tong raises Mou to look at her, the pain in the concealed endure heart, "do you know? Even the new wife my father is looking for is better than you. Have you ever treated me as your daughter? "


    Why can she be so indifferent to her?


    Li Lanxin took a deep breath and looked at her, his face only unfeeling, "when Jiaqiang left me, I was sad and married your father, but I didn''t expect that he used a trick to make me pregnant with you, if not, I would never have a child for him."

 Chapter 1910

    She said every word very clearly, but it was like a knife in Fang an Tong''s heart.


    "So, I only regret that I gave birth to you. It doesn''t matter whether you think I''m cold-blooded or cruel or you hate me. But now I''m separated from your father and I''m very happy. If you really take me as your mother, don''t disturb my life any more." Li Lanxin said clearly, looking at her eyes without a trace of emotion and remembrance.


    Fang an Tong low Mou a smile, timely put on sunglasses, don''t want to let her see his tears, "I understand, you can rest assured, my father and I will be very good, from now on, you and I are strangers, I hope you will not regret the decision now."


    With that, Fang Antong turns to get on the bus and starts to leave


    Looking at the woman who turned and left in the rearview mirror, tears finally fell.


    Hate her?


    I don''t hate it.


    Because she will never waste her time and emotion on someone who doesn''t care about her at all.


    Absolutely.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Fang''s home, Fang Antong enters the restaurant and watches Qin Xin and Fang Qingguo stand together for dinner.


    Maybe she took off her high heels and didn''t make a sound when she walked, so they didn''t notice her coming.


    "When Tong Tong comes, don''t lose your temper with her. She is also very tired." Qin Xin looks at Fang Qingguo''s uneasy instructions.


    Fang Qingguo took the spoon and nodded: "Oh, how many times have you said that, wordy!"


    Qin Xin stares at him and is stunned the next second.


    Because Fang an Tong came forward, hugged Fang Qing Guo, leaned on his back, looked at Qin Xin and said gently, "I''m sorry."


    A lot of invisible harm has been done to them.


    Fang Qingguo was stunned at the same place directly. He and Fang Antong had very little intimacy between father and daughter like this.


    Qin Xin smiles gently and looks at Fang Qingguo.


    Fang held him tightly and sucked his nose. "Dad, how can you have a beer belly? It''s ugly. "


    Qin Xin couldn''t help laughing, reached out and touched Fang an Tong''s head, "usually let him drink less wine, he doesn''t listen!"


    Fang Qingguo recovered, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, bent his lips and laughed, "your father, when I was young, I was also very handsome. I lost weight a little, and I was still very charming!"


    Fang an Tong disliked the smile, wiped tears, went to one side, fingers pinch a rib bit, "yes, if you are not charming, how can you find such a beautiful little mother to me, looking at all have a sense of crisis."


    Qin Xin looked at her, "Tongtong..."


    Fang an Tong took a deep breath, on their line of sight smile: "don''t worry, I don''t find fault today, you are good, I am very happy."


    Night, quiet and warm, Fang Antong really let go.


    Staying at home, Fang an Tong stood on the balcony, looking at the lighthouse not far away, flashing red light, waiting for the return of his family.


    Suddenly, a piece of clothes fell from her shoulder. Fang Qingguo came to her and handed her a glass of milk. "It''s so cold. Why are you standing?"


    Fang an Tong tilted his head against his shoulder, holding warm milk, "Dad, land war and I proposed."


    Fang Qingguo looked down at her and said, "did you agree?"


    Fang an Tong gently shook his head, eyes with a trace of loss, "when the military sister-in-law is very tired, I''m still hesitating."


    She didn''t know whether she could be a good wife in the land war, and whether his family would like her.

 Chapter 1911

    In the past, she always acted willfully, didn''t listen to anyone''s words, how happy she was, but since the land war, she has changed a lot.


    Distance let her no way wayward, like let her no way to give up waiting.


    Land war became all her impossibilities.


    Fang Qingguo looked at her and sighed, holding her hand and patted her, "when you grow up, you need to make your own choices about many things, and it''s still a marriage affair. I haven''t been in contact with the land war, but you have to think about the military."


    The military sister-in-law''s life was not suitable for Fang an Tong''s character, and she had to endure the distance and all kinds of rules.


    Fang an Tong impatiently called out, "forget it, wait for him to come back."


    Maybe the moment I saw him, the answer was immediately clear.


    -


    Fang Jiamei meets Lin Zhongping.


    She didn''t expect to see the man in this way.


    As a representative of the partner, he came to Yixing to select a new spokesperson, and Lin Xia asked her to follow suit.


    I saw a room full of pictures of popular actresses in front of him, just like the emperor''s choice of concubines.


    In the case of Xu Jiajia, Fang Jiamei didn''t like Lin Zhongping at all. Standing there, she felt depressed.


    But all the people respect him very much.


    After a good cooperation, Fang Jiamei followed Lin Xia to send him away. She was relieved.


    "I think you have a good internship in the artist management department. From today on, you can follow me." Lin Xia turned to her, said a high cold left.


    Fang Jiamei stands in the same place and clenches her fist. Although Lin Xia looks fierce and her way of leading people is also more intense, she thinks she can stand it.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Fang Jiamei saw the figure in front of her and quickly hid in the corner.


    "What?! no way! Find him right now! If we let other people know the truth of Fang Shaozhong''s death, we''ll have to finish it! "


    The words from the front shocked Fang Jiamei.


    The truth of death?


    Looking carefully, Lin Zhongping stood with his back to her at the door of the men''s bathroom, holding his mobile phone to make a phone call. His face was very nervous.


    It seems that father''s death really has something to do with Lin Zhongping.


    Clench hands, Fang Jiamei carefully left, and Lin Xia asked for a half day holiday, also did not say anything, directly went to Fang Jiacheng.


    When she came to the apartment according to his address, Fang Jiamei rang the doorbell and looked at Fang Jiacheng, who came to open the door, a little confused, "what''s the matter? Don''t you live over there? "


    Why did it change this way again?


    Fang Jiacheng flashed to let her in and closed the door behind her. "I sold that. Your brother, I''m staying at someone else''s house now."


    "Ha?" Fang Jiamei looked at him in surprise, "then why don''t you come to me?"


    How embarrassed to live in other people!


    Without waiting for Fang Jiacheng to explain, Fang Jiamei looked at the woman coming down from upstairs and immediately understood something.


    Bai Shiqi just wakes up, and when she hears the sound, she is in a daze. Her hair is in a mess and her face hasn''t been washed. She sees Fang Jiamei frozen in the same place.


    "Well, hi!" Fang Jiamei greets her with her paw and takes a look at Fang Jiacheng. She smiles vaguely and says in a low voice: "so you live with other people? It''s fast! "


    Fang Jiacheng low Mou slants her one eye, looks to Bai Shiqi, "go up to tidy up, I and my younger sister say something."


    With that, she hugged Fang Jiamei and went to the balcony.


    Bai Shiqi nodded, turned and wanted to go upstairs, but realized that it was wrong

 Chapter 1912

    Whose home is this!


    How can this man just let people come here!?


    Balcony.


    Fang Jiamei looked out and poked his shoulder with a smile. "She also said that she didn''t like other people. They all live together. When will she get married?"


    Why do you want to get married by looking at Fang Jiacheng


    As soon as he reminded Fang Jiamei, she remembered what she had done today and told him exactly what happened to Lin Zhongping.


    "You mean it?" Fang Jiacheng could not believe looking at him, his face a little surprised, "uncle should not do this kind of thing."


    Although no one in my family likes my father, but How could this happen.


    Fang Jiamei was a little worried when she saw that he didn''t believe it! I heard it with my own ears. You said if it doesn''t matter, why is he so nervous and anxious? I think it must be someone who knows about this and wants to threaten him. Brother, shall we check? "


    She still can''t believe Fang Shaozhong will do such a thing.


    Fang Jiacheng looks out with her eyebrows and holds the railing in both hands. She hesitates in her heart.


    Although the relationship between my father and my grandfather has always been bad, my grandfather will never do such a thing with my uncle. If it is revealed, it is a crime.


    Thinking about this incident, Fang Jiacheng''s heart also gushed a trace of doubt. Looking at Fang Jiamei, she sighed, "I''ll check this. Don''t interfere. Work hard, you know?"


    Fang Jiamei stepped forward, "I can help you."


    She''s grown up and can help him with something.


    Fang Jiacheng reached out and touched her head and looked at her solemnly, "don''t interfere in this matter. I can handle it well. Just stay with Mo Yiheng. It''s the safest way, you know?"


    If things are really like what Jiamei said, it will be much more complicated


    Fang Jiacheng sent Fang Jiamei away, and came in with a heavy face. Bai Shiqi was frightening, "your sister has gone?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, but obviously not in the state.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Shiqi grabs snacks and eats them.


    Fang Jiacheng turned and went upstairs, took his coat and said, "I''ll go out."


    "Ah?" Bai Shiqi looked at him in a hurry to go out and turned his lips, but also wanted to go to the supermarket with him.


    There is no food at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Qingwan came out of the villa and saw Fang Jiacheng at a glance.


    Her son is always very dazzling, just standing there, with the light that people can''t move their eyes away.


    Bending his lips, Lin Qingwan walked over slowly, "why don''t you go in, Jiacheng?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked up at her.


    During this period, he didn''t come to see Lin Qingwan very much, because his grandfather didn''t like him and his father very much, so he seldom came here.


    Lin Qingwan surprised him.


    Fang Jiacheng thought that when her father died, she would be very sad, but now it seems that she is living very well.


    Delicate hair, ruddy face, wearing a dark green skirt, a cape on the shoulder, looks elegant and noble.


    Fang Jiacheng originally wanted to ask out of the words immediately back to the stomach, "nothing, come to see you."


    Lin Qingwan raised her hand and touched his face, with heartache in her eyes. "You''ve lost weight, your father has such a thing, you''re not good at working in the entertainment industry, are you?"


    It''s going to have an impact on him.


    Fang Jiacheng clearly saw that in addition to heartache in her eyes, there was a faint sense of guilt.

 Chapter 1913

    What about guilt?


    Is there no way to take care of him, or is her father''s death related to her?


    Fang Jiacheng''s heart suddenly appeared a terrible idea.


    Give him a chill in the back.


    Looking at the gentle woman in front of her, she carefully asked, "Mom, do you think my dad will really cheat?"


    Lin Qingwan was obviously stunned. He looked at his suspicious eyes and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked into her eyes and said, "I''m just curious. Why does Dad want to do such a thing? Fang''s operation is so good, why did he choose this way? I heard that my grandfather and uncle helped to introduce the project, didn''t they? "


    His suspicious eyes let Lin Qingwan slowly take a breath, his face did not have the previous care and gentleness, "what do you mean? Are you doubting your grandfather and uncle? "


    Fang Jiacheng slowly looked away, "I just feel strange, dad is not that kind of person."


    "How do you know he''s not that kind of person?" Lin Qingwan suddenly excited mouth, eyes flash and hate, "he can take illegitimate daughter back outside, what else can''t he do?"


    She said, clenching her hands, her eyes flushed.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her like this, a little surprised, "Mom..."


    Like a sudden reaction, Lin Qingwan looked away and took a breath, "don''t talk about it again. I feel worse than anyone. Don''t talk about it in front of me. I''ll go first. I don''t think you''re here for dinner."


    With that, Lin Qingwan turned and walked in.


    Fang Jiacheng saw her like this for the first time.


    The Lin family is a big family, and behind it is the whole sea business of Xinshi, which is almost monopolized. Therefore, Lin Qingwan is also a proper young lady.


    But she married Fang Shaozhong, who had nothing at that time. Regardless of the opposition of her family, she abandoned everything and started from scratch with him.


    However, things changed from the moment Fang Jiamei entered the house.


    Fang Jiacheng''s character is more mature than that of boys in the past. Naturally, he can see it clearly. He knows better than anyone that his parents, who used to be in harmony and love, have already broken up behind their back.


    More than once, he heard their quarrels and falling things in the middle of the night, which often ended with their father''s leaving.


    But he never intervened in this matter, and knew that there was no way to repair it.


    Until Fang Shaozhong died.


    Like Fang Jiamei, he didn''t believe that he was such a person. He didn''t leave a word in this way.


    But the evidence at the scene and the police''s investigation results were all suicide deaths, so he had no way to suspect anything.


    Carmel won''t lie to him.


    Grandfather, uncle, mother, what role did they play in this incident?


    Is this really as simple as it seems?


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment, Fang Jiacheng suddenly saw a letter under the door of his apartment. For a moment, he took it out strangely. It said "Jiacheng receives".


    I don''t know when it came. He didn''t see it some time ago.


    And it''s not popular to send letters now.


    Just as Fang Jiacheng wants to see it, Bai Shiqi''s door is suddenly pushed open. She covers her stomach and comes out with a pale face.


    "Well Bai Shiqi couldn''t straighten up in pain and saw him stretch out his hand. "Hey, hurry up, my stomach hurts so much..."


    Fang Jiacheng strode forward and picked her up, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Suddenly my stomach hurts..." Bai Shiqi pressed her stomach and her lips were white.


    PS: the new book "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" is in PK. Let''s support it in the past!!

 Chapter 1914

    Fang Jiacheng looked at her like this, brain blank for a few seconds, don''t know what happened, heart suddenly jump up.


    "Bear it. I''ll take you to the hospital." Reaction to go to the elevator, Bai Shiqi but powerless patted his hand back, bear the pain anxious mouth: "can''t go to the hospital like this, you give me change clothes!"


    Fang Jiacheng took her into the elevator, for a moment some speechless, "you are so still care about this?"


    It''s a real brain drain.


    Her stomach seemed to be stirred by others. She felt like suffocating. Leaning on his shoulder, she felt like fainting. "You, what do you know It''s going to be on the news... "


    She doesn''t want to be on the front page with him.


    The second before fainting, Bai Shiqi''s only idea is to hope that he can cover his face.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up again, she was lying on the hospital bed. The pungent smell of disinfectant around her made her frown subconsciously.


    "Awake?" A lazy voice came from the side. Bai Shiqi slowly turned her head to see Fang Jiacheng sitting on the chair, an elbow on the bedside table beside her, holding her head in hand, looking at her in a dilemma.


    Bai Shiqi took a breath, but got involved in the pain, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Appendicitis. I just had an operation." Fang Jiacheng sat up and looked at her pale face.


    Bai Shiqi''s lips grew up slightly. Suddenly she remembered, and then her face was shocked, "Hello! Did you ask the doctor to sew it up for me? How big is the blade? "


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Fang Jiacheng speechless looked at her face flustered appearance, "do you still care about this?"


    "Nonsense! It''s said that my body is precious! " Bai Shiqi raised her head slightly, but she lay down in pain and wanted to cry without tears, "damn How to wear a bikini like this... "


    Is there anything else wrong? Just want appendicitis to do an operation to do what!


    Fang Jiacheng gently sighed, reached out to her and stuffed the corner, tone with a trace of fatigue, "sleep again, it''s almost dawn, you don''t have your mobile phone, so I didn''t inform your home."


    He did not seem to have seen her daily contact with her family.


    Bai Shiqi listened to his voice and looked at him carefully. Under the dim light, his face was tired, and now it was blue and purple. It seemed that he had been watching her wake up.


    Bai Shiqi felt guilty, and even It hurts.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Can''t help but ask export, Bai Shiqi looking at his face, heart slightly shaking.


    No one has ever been so kind to her, and even those men who say they like her will not be like him.


    Why are you so nice to her?


    Ward only opened a small light, quiet, and even can hear the sound of traffic outside the window.


    Orange light halo dye in her pale face, Fang Jiacheng looked at her, mouth slightly raised, "yes, why are you so good? For the first time, I didn''t find a reason to be so attentive to a woman. "


    It''s strange that he doesn''t know why he is so patient with this woman. He wants to protect her and rely on her. When he looks at her alone, his heart will ache inexplicably.


    He''s never been like this.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart seemed to collapse with his words. The slight palpitation made her hold her hands tightly and avoid his eyes. Her voice trembled, "we can''t do it."


    Even if she likes him, it''s impossible.

 Chapter 1915

    Fang Jiacheng lowered his eyes and covered up the sense of loss in his eyes. "You should have a rest. Let''s talk about it next time."


    He didn''t understand why she always resisted him when she had feelings for herself.


    But now he has too much on his back, so he can''t really give her anything, or even implicate her.


    That impulse was suppressed by him.


    Compared with secret love, he has always been rational and clear about his feelings. He will pursue what he likes and will not restrain himself.


    But now, nothing on his shoulders can keep him doing what he wants.


    After a week''s rest in the hospital, Bai Shiqi is taken home by Bai Sheng.


    Real home.


    Looking at the approaching villa, Bai Shiqi''s heart is gray.


    Baijia, located at the edge of the whole city, covers an area like an airport. The White Retro architecture looks gorgeous from a distance, but it is full of indifference.


    The driver respectfully opened the door, Bai Shiqi stopped for a moment, got out of the car and looked at the whole lawn, his eyes turned to Bai Sheng, "what''s the matter with bringing me back?"


    Bai Sheng is wearing a dark blue suit. Although he is in his early fifties, he looks like a mature elite man.


    There was no old fat and beer belly, no baldness. His short hair was combed up neatly. Except for a few fine lines at the corners of his eyes, his age was revealed. He could not see that he was in his fifties.


    He looks like an elite man, but no one knows. Behind him is the whole background of the underworld.


    "Death organization" was founded by his father. There are countless killers in it. They are used to operating at night, and no police can find them.


    And she, on the surface, is a popular actress, but in fact?


    The underworld princess is the name given to her by those who flatter Bai Sheng.


    As a child, she lived in the bloody wind and rain, and from time to time faced with the kidnapping and extortion of villains, and lived a very depressed and nervous life.


    Bai Sheng stood in front of her, looking at her cold eyes and sighed softly, "your brother is coming back from England. When he comes back, let''s go to see your mother and sister."


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes were shocked, her eyes became hostile, "you are not qualified to see them, you are not allowed to disturb them!"


    The body slightly trembles, Bai Shiqi turns to walk far, the nail is deep in the palm.


    Along the way, bodyguards with guns and nannies respectfully say hello to her, but Bai Shiqi is very upset. She comes to her room and drives everyone out. She lies on the bed and looks at the curtains blown up by the wind


    Mom, sister, how are you?


    It seems that she hasn''t been to the cemetery for a long time. Every time she passes, she will fall into the sadness and missing.


    "Miss, master Lodge is here. The master wants you to go down." The servant knocked on the door carefully and bowed slightly.


    Bai Shiqi closes her eyes wearily. She seems to be hung with a big stone in her heart. She is so tired.


    Dawdling downstairs, Bai Shiqi stands on the stairs and looks at the living room. Bai Sheng and rocky sit together and laugh. They can''t deny that they turn their eyes.


    "Little Bai Bai ~" Rocky saw that she got up to meet her, took her hand and wanted a polite kiss, but Bai Shiqi pulled out and looked at him coldly, "don''t use what you learned abroad on me, stay away from me."


    With that, he sat down on the single sofa with a pillow in his arms, careless and without any rules.


    Rocky was not embarrassed either. She sat down on the armrest of her sofa with a smile. "You see how angry you are? No one loves such a bad character ~ "


    "

 Chapter 1916

    Bai Shiqi side Mou stares at him one eye, "I want you to love?"


    I don''t know.


    Rocky''s evil smile, holding her white and slender hand, seems to be a bit sinister in her eyes, "little white, come on, we''re going to get married in a while, I believe uncle Bai doesn''t want to see us like this, do you think, uncle Bai?"


    He raised a smile and looked at Bai Sheng. He was a bit moody.


    Bai Sheng sits there and takes a breath. He looks at Bai Shiqi with a warning in his eyes. "Shiqi, rocky is here for a date today. Don''t you clean up and go out with him?"


    He has three children in his life. The eldest daughter has passed away, but she is also responsible for it. The only son has inherited his genes completely and doesn''t need to be cared about at all. His favorite little daughter is the one that gives him the most headache.


    She doesn''t listen to discipline at all, and likes to come against him. If he didn''t take people to the hospital today, she would not come back with him.


    This family, she hasn''t come back for three years.


    Bai Shiqi is very upset in her heart. She hates Bai Sheng''s orders and arrangements most, and the men around her are even more disgusting to her.


    Suddenly stood up, looking at Bai Sheng''s mouth: "I just finished the operation a few days ago, I really can''t serve this young master. If you want me to go out and die, you can carry me out."


    With that, he turned and went upstairs.


    She''s not even in the mood to deal with it.


    Rocky sat where she was, looking at the figure she was leaving, with a flash of light in her eyes.


    Her willfulness makes Bai Sheng lose face. Her face is black and black. She looks at rocky and smiles: "Rocky, don''t blame me. I spoil you. You can get along with each other more."


    Rocky hooked his lips and touched the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK. I like it."


    You''re going to get your hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiacheng goes back to her apartment to prepare food for Bai Shiqi. When she receives a text message from her family, she starts to laugh at herself.


    Looking at the cooked rice porridge, he raised his hand and poured it into the pool.


    What is he doing?


    Please a woman who doesn''t care about him at all, and look for abuse?


    ¡­¡­


    In the alley of Heibu in the middle of winter, there is not even a trace of light, which makes it very strange and quiet.


    Fang Jiamei stood close to the wall. A sweat dripping from her forehead made her nervous. Looking around, she felt cold on her back.


    Pinch the camera hanging in front of the chest, but dare not step forward.


    She didn''t listen to Mo Yiheng and Fang Jiacheng''s words, and secretly followed Lin Zhongping''s assistant to this corner.


    Intuition told her that it must be no good to come to this place in the evening and sneak.


    She learned about Lin Zhongping and his only assistant in Xu Jiajia''s email and made a detailed plan to follow him.


    The words she heard at the bathroom door clearly told her that something must have happened, otherwise Lin Zhongping could not be so flustered.


    So she has been following him these days, only to find that he went to the high-level club for four or five hours except for commuting. But with the last lesson, she did not dare to go in.


    The senior club is obviously more nervous than before, and there are several more security guards.


    There''s no good in there.


    So she went back and forth with Lin Zhongping''s assistant. She heard Xu Jiajia say that many of his affairs were done by this assistant.


    Turn around the corner where she is and the assistant stops. In a short time, another person''s footsteps are approaching

 Chapter 1917

    "How did you come?"


    "Do you have the money?"


    There came two men''s low voices. Fang Jiamei frowned and listened carefully, hoping to hear something.


    "Here, Mr. Lin said. This is the last time. I''m on the phone. Be careful, Mr. Lin is not polite!"


    With the threat of the assistant, another man chuckled and walked away.


    After a while, Fang Jiamei felt that another person had left, so she turned on the mobile phone lighting and left the alley.


    Back on the road with lights, Fang Jiamei finally relaxed her tense and depressed mood. She gasped slightly and sat on the roadside with soft legs to rest.


    Echoing the dialogue between them, Fang Jiamei can vaguely guess what the man behind must know, otherwise it is impossible to threaten Lin Zhongping to give money.


    It''s just What do you know?


    Is it the death of my father?


    If so, find that person and you''ll know everything.


    But the alley was too remote and dark to see what it looked like.


    It''s too difficult to find such a person. I hope my brother can have some clues.


    -


    as the time approached ten o''clock in the evening, Fang Jiacheng took a look at the time and suddenly felt very quiet sitting on the sofa.


    Without that noisy woman, I''m not used to it.


    It seems that she won''t be back tonight.


    With a sigh, Fang Jiacheng turns on the computer, calls out the information and process about Fang Shaozhong''s fraud company, and looks at it carefully.


    The whole thing seems to have no loopholes and problems, but the only thing that makes him doubt is why Fang Shaozhong did it?


    If fang had any deficit or difficulty, he could be excused, but he didn''t.


    He checked Fang''s account and there was no problem.


    Is it true that grandfather and uncle are behind the scenes?


    Leaning back to the chair, Fang Jiacheng looks at the ceiling and suddenly feels physically and mentally tired.


    He has been living a good life all the time. Although the Fang family is not so rich, they are also well-off. Since childhood, most of them haven''t suffered much. When he entered the entertainment industry at the age of 18, he began to be independent, but he never took on so many things.


    Generally speaking, his life was carefree, but it was broken from the moment of his father''s death.


    Bearing a huge debt, but also facing the decline of the cause, and now there are grandfather and uncle involved, the matter has become not simple.


    To be honest, he is a little tired.


    But this tired, but no one can share.


    Bang.


    The door is closed gently. Fang Jiacheng looks up at the entrance. Bai Shiqi is lowering her head to change her shoes, simple sportswear and simple hair. She looks casual and lazy.


    Slowly came in, Bai Shiqi looked at him sitting there and yawned, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and looked at her slender figure. "I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    Bai Shiqi scratched her hair, and her eyes couldn''t open any more. She waved to him feebly, "it''s too boring at home. I''ll go to sleep first."


    After taking a bath upstairs and blowing her hair casually, Bai Shiqi pours directly on the bed. She is so tired that she doesn''t even want to say anything.


    Every time she went back to filming, she felt tired.


    My heart is tired.


    Fang Jiacheng went upstairs and saw her lying in the middle of the bed in a big shape. She shook her head helplessly and went into the bathroom


    With the sound of flowing water, Bai Shiqi slowly opens her eyes and looks at a place in a daze.


    Just came back, to meet her is not a dark room, but bright and warm lights, let her some greedy feeling.

 Chapter 1918

    Fang Jiamei''s tracking of Lin Zhongping was discovered by Mo Yiheng.


    Looking at the photos in her camera, Mo Yiheng looked at her with a gloomy face, "you go out early and come back late every day. Didn''t you go to work?"


    Fang Jiamei stood in front of him like a child who did something wrong. She lowered her head and kept silent.


    Mo Yiheng leaned on the edge of the table and looked at her without saying a word. "Speak, explain to me."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him carefully and muttered in a low voice: "it explains that you are more angry..."


    "What did you say?" Mo Yiheng stepped forward, his elegant face full of gloom, "I said I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you do it?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded her head and grabbed his sleeve. Her round eyes were shining. "But that night, I followed Lin Zhongping''s assistant and found that he went to see a man and gave him money. I warned him not to say it. I think it must have something to do with his father''s death!"


    Now she can be sure that there is something wrong with her father''s death, even if it is suicide, it must be forced.


    There must be a conspiracy to defraud!


    Mo Yiheng looked at her serious and determined appearance, suddenly silent.


    Fang Jiamei shrunk her neck when she saw that he didn''t speak. She withdrew her weak hands and said, "I know that I shouldn''t advocate doing such things without authorization. After all, I don''t know the details of the other party, but..."


    After a pause, Fang Jiamei closed her eyes, and a few seconds of sad loss appeared on her pure face. "After all, it''s my own father. No matter what he did to me before he died, now that I know there''s something strange about his death, I have to find out. If he hasn''t done it, why should he be criticized and instructed by so many people?"


    Looking up at Mo Yiheng, Fang Jiamei grabbed him by the sleeve and prayed, "let me check it. I promise I will be very safe. I have a sense of propriety, because even my brother''s career has stagnated. It doesn''t matter to me, but I can''t let him carry the label of" swindler "son all his life. I want to find out what happened ¡£¡±


    Her brother is her only relative. Although he doesn''t say anything, Fang Jiamei can know how much pressure he has now.


    So she wanted to help him and Fang Shaozhong, who died.


    Abandon other prejudices and complaints, he is her biological father, she has the obligation and responsibility to do so, right?


    Mo Yiheng looked at her like this, don''t know what to say, don''t have the heart to look at her this look, gently move away.


    "Yiheng..." Fang Jiamei gently shook his arm, with a kind of coquettish tone.


    "All right." Mo Yiheng compromised, took her hand around the desk, let her sit on the chair, bent over to open the computer, and called out some information to show her, "this is the details of your father''s cooperation with the other company that I asked the assistant to find out. From this point of view, although they signed the contract, the other party didn''t pay at all, so there is no fact of your father''s fraud, but..."


    Mo Yiheng looked at Fang Jiamei''s bewildered face. "Fang''s really made a lot of money, and the money came down from Lin''s account."


    Therefore, Fang and the cooperative company have no money at all, and the project has not officially started, but the other party sued Fang in a lawyer''s letter. He didn''t know the details of the lawsuit, but Fang was charged with fraud.

 Chapter 1919

    The audit of the relevant departments, together with Shao Zhong''s suicide, made the matter more settled.


    Fang Jiamei looked at the information on the computer and listened to Mo Yiheng''s explanation. It became clear gradually, "so my father must have been wronged and had a lot to do with Lin, right?"


    But why?


    Mo Yiheng shook his head and frowned. "There''s no evidence. The relevant department didn''t find out about Lin calling Fang. I found out about Fang''s old staff, but..."


    Mo Yiheng said suddenly stopped, let Fang Jiamei doubt look at him, "but?"


    Mo Yiheng on her eyes, "I saw the old employee the next day, he disappeared."


    A living person, suddenly disappeared.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart suddenly burst, and a terrible feeling rose in her heart, "is it No way


    She still doesn''t think it makes sense.


    How could Lin do such a thing.


    Mo Yiheng took her shoulder, thought about it and said, "you forget what Xu Jiajia said. There are more dark forces behind Lin''s family, so nothing is impossible."


    People''s heart is always very difficult to guess.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and shook her head in disbelief: "it''s terrible, Dad Isn''t it their family? "


    With Lin Qingwan, they could not have done such a thing.


    Mo Yiheng shrugged helplessly, "this matter, perhaps your brother to understand better."


    She had no contact with the Lin family. If she asked rashly, she would be doubted.


    Fang Jiamei nodded slowly, feeling that there was a huge fog in front of her, waiting for her to clear it


    Fang Jiamei took the time to meet Fang Jiacheng and told him what she knew. Looking at his heavy face, she couldn''t bear to say, "brother, do you want to ask I don''t know what to ask Auntie? "


    Even if the Lin family doesn''t like Fang Shaozhong, Lin Qingwan is their family. Can''t he do such cruel things?


    Fang Jiacheng sat opposite her without saying a word. His brow frowned into a hill, which was hard to resolve.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have directions to check for myself. Do you know?" Fang Jiacheng looks at Fang Jiamei and orders her to speak.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips and bowed her head in discontent.


    Fang Jiacheng continued: "I know you want to help me, but it''s a bit complicated. You don''t want to be involved. I''ll deal with it, OK?"


    Fang Jiamei did not speak.


    Fang Jiacheng gently raised her foot under the table and touched her, "do you hear me?"


    Fang Jiamei raised her head and said obstinately, "I''m an adult now. You can''t care about me. In a word, I''ll share what I find with you and tell me what clues you have. I have to go to the company and go first."


    Finish saying, pick up the bag to prepare to leave, but suddenly think of what look to Fang Jiacheng, "Linxia elder sister said you pushed back and a star signing time, why?"


    He is now isolated and helpless, and the help of one star is certainly better than himself.


    "Recently, so many things have happened. How can I be in the mood to sign a contract? Don''t worry about me. Stay with Mo Yiheng, you know?" Fang Jiacheng looks at her anxiously.


    Fang Jiamei always thinks that one is the other, which really makes him uneasy.


    Fang Jiamei nodded perfunctorily: "I know, every time I say such words, it''s like I can''t live without Mo Yiheng."


    Is she that bad?


    Fang Jiacheng smiles, "wrong, he can''t live without you."

 Chapter 1920

    Fang Jiamei lost her words because of his half joking words.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her gloomy eyes and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, do you know what happened to Yiheng a year ago?" Fang Jiamei clenched her hands and asked gently.


    Fang Jiacheng hesitated and nodded, "it seems that you also know, very good, he is willing to tell you."


    Although it is abroad, the Mo family should not be underestimated. Many people are paying attention to it, not to mention that Mo Yiheng is the only son of the Mo family.


    Fang Jiamei slowly lowered her head, feeling slightly sour, "well, I''ll go first."


    In fact, Mo Yiheng never took the initiative to tell her about it.


    During the period of returning home, everything seems to have started all over again. They get along well without quarrel or suspicion.


    However, Mo Yiheng never mentioned that to her.


    She didn''t take the initiative.


    Walking to the bus stop, Fang Jiamei sighed gently, straightened up her mood and raised her head, but unexpectedly saw Mo Yiheng in the opposite restaurant.


    He just got out of the car with Shen qinyi, the Secretary of that day?


    It seems that they are talking about something important. They go in together, but the woman suddenly grabs his arm and goes forward to tidy his tie


    Looking up, Shen qinyi said with a smile: "the tie is crooked. Mrs. Mo usually won''t tie it for you, will she?"


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly and watched her keep a certain distance. He strode in with his hands.


    Their intimate behavior is not like the relationship between the boss and the Secretary, but more like lovers.


    Finger pinch bag, slowly stopped the bus blocked Fang Jiamei''s line of sight, she just reaction, with the flow of people on the car.


    Holding the armrest above, Fang Jiamei stood in the car, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Even though she was his secretary, she didn''t know that.


    It''s just a secretary. As for manipulative?


    Fang Jiamei knows that there is an invisible estrangement between her and Mo Yiheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Shiqi receives a new film and starts to work, while Fang Jiacheng starts to investigate the truth of his father''s fraud.


    He tried to contact some of Fang''s old employees and leaders. The phone numbers were empty and they all moved to their homes.


    Strange. It''s so strange.


    I can''t do anything. I don''t know where to start. I can''t ask my grandfather and uncle rashly.


    Pinching his eyebrows, Fang Jiacheng suddenly thought of something. He immediately got up and went upstairs to find the letter that had been stuffed in front of his house that day from the drawer of the bedside table.


    That day, because Bai Shiqi didn''t see the interruption, so he put it up.


    Fang Jiacheng quickly opened it, and there was only one key and a line of computer typeface -


    "it''s hard to distinguish the true from the false, and it''s hard for people to guess."


    This is the printed font. Fang Jiacheng is not sure if it was left by his father.


    This key


    The finger is rubbing the DC letter on the key. Fang Jiacheng is at a loss for a moment.


    Where''s the key?


    Ding Dong!


    The mobile phone sound interrupts his thought. Fang Jiacheng reaches for it, and a new micro blog push comes out on the mobile phone.


    Bai Shiqi was injured in filming and is now sent to the hospital for rescue. ¡·


    standing up abruptly, Fang Jiacheng''s heart jumped up abruptly and ran out in a few seconds!


    Anxious to go to the hospital, but in the moment of opening the door, Leng in situ


    A man stood outside the door!


    He knew this man and pestered Shiqi.


    PS: we will continue to support you. At the same time, remember to catch up with the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    and "flash marriage: my wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1921

    hospital.


    Surrounded by the media and fans inside and outside, Bai Shiqi sits in the emergency room with a layer of gauze wrapped around her forehead. Her face is pale, her hair is messy, and her clothes and shoulders are bloodstained.


    She felt that she was really unlucky!


    On the first day of starting up, she was hit by a falling pillar. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been crushed into a pool of mud.


    The pain on her forehead made her feel sick.


    There was some noise in the emergency room, which made her very upset.


    "Shiqi, the back door of the hospital is also the media. We can''t get out now. Why don''t we stay here for one night?" The assistant came over in a hurry, looking at her pale face, a little worried.


    Bai Shiqi looked at her and said, "I just got hurt. What are they doing here?"


    Do you want to take a picture of her now?


    The assistant looked at her and said, "well I don''t know which media began to spread that you were seriously injured and entered the emergency room for rescue. So far, you haven''t been out of danger, so fans are worried about you. "


    Bai Shiqi opened her eyes slightly and said, "now you don''t have to draft, do you? I''m still sitting here and saying I''m dying? "


    Now the media is really disorderly with rhythm!


    There is no professional ethics at all. No wonder the entertainment industry is in a mess.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Bai Shiqi leans on her pillow, raises her hand 45 degrees, takes a weak but beautiful picture of herself, adjusts her filter, types her words, and sends her microblog.


    The assistant''s mobile phone dingdong, curious about what she sent, immediately took it out to check -


    [thank you for your concern, but it''s just a small injury, I''ve gone home now, I''m sorry for the inconvenience to the crew and everyone''s worry, I hope you can go back early, don''t delay the normal work of the hospital, thank you. ¡¿


    fans at the bottom immediately commented, comforted and cared.


    Well, if the assistant doesn''t contact Bai Shiqi, I think she is a gentle and lovely girl.


    But in reality, she is not so good.


    When the media received the news, they all left. Bai Shiqi left the hospital happily, but on the way back, she received a call from Bai''s bodyguard.


    "Master, I went to see the man in Miss''s apartment."


    Hearing the words over there, Bai Shiqi''s face shocked and immediately patted the driver''s seat in front of her, "go to the mid season Cafe next to the community!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet afternoon, the flow of customers in the coffee shop is very small, and the warm sunshine quietly penetrates in and shines on people''s body.


    Fang Jiacheng sat by the window, looking at the check on the table in front of him, and suddenly laughed.


    Bai Sheng sat opposite him, with a serious bodyguard standing behind him, squinting at the smile on his face, "what are you laughing at?"


    Fang Jiacheng shook his head and pinched the check with his fingers. He said sarcastically, "I''ve done a lot of plays in which the parents of the man give the check to the woman and force the other party to leave. I just didn''t expect to turn it upside down today."


    He laughs sarcastically, shakes his head gently, looks at the middle-aged man with gentle temperament opposite him, "are you Shiqi''s father?"


    Bai Sheng nodded, his face was ordinary, even a smile: "otherwise, do you think I''m her man?"


    "Well." Fang Jiacheng did not deny nodded, fingers hit the table twice, "look at your appearance, it is difficult to imagine a father."


    After all, he looks very young.


    Bai Sheng didn''t want to waste time with him. He slowly raised his chin and looked at him with a trace of contempt in his eyes. "I know you are now burdened with a huge debt. I can help you pay it off. Please stay away from my daughter."

 Chapter 1922

    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes sank, and his fingers pinched the thin check. He looked at it clearly. "I always thought that the female owners who refused to accept money in those TV dramas were very hypocritical. I didn''t expect that I would be hypocritical today."


    Bai Sheng''s face sank, looking at him a little funny, "do you want to refuse? You can think about it. If you lose this opportunity, you don''t know how long it will take to make the money. "


    The son of the swindler, does he really think he can get up in the entertainment industry?


    Fang Jiacheng gently pushed the check in front of him, took back his hand and put it on his knee, looked at him and shrugged, "who knows, I just like casual life, as for other things I don''t want to think about, as for your daughter I think if she is separated from me, she will take the initiative to tell me


    He doesn''t know what background Bai Shiqi is, but he can''t really accept the money.


    His self-esteem is not so easily trampled on.


    Bai Sheng''s deep eyes became cold and looked at him with a trace of disdain and ridicule. "You really shouldn''t maintain self-esteem in your present situation. I used to be the same as you, but I didn''t have anything. I don''t care about Shiqi''s usual affairs, but if she wants to marry my designated person, you must leave."


    He''s not talking to him.


    Fang Jiacheng leaned forward slightly, put his arms on the table and looked at him without fear. "Is your daughter a commodity? You can sell it to anyone? "


    Bai Shiqi doesn''t like that man at all, but she can''t say no to her father.


    Just, if you really love your daughter, how can you have the heart to ruin her happiness?


    Bai Sheng frowned a little. Looking at the mature man in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had met a hard stone today.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fang Jiacheng leaned back to the back of his chair with a smile and squinted at the warm sun outside the window. "Nothing. Please go back. Oh, I forgot to tell you. I love face and don''t spend women''s money, so you''d better take this check back for charity."


    With that, Fang Jiacheng stands up to leave, but the door of the cafe is pushed open at this time. Bai Shiqi comes in angrily, with gauze tied on her forehead and blood on her body.


    Panting, he stood at the table and looked at Fang Jiacheng. Then he looked at Bai Sheng and saw the check on the table with a smile: "Oh, what''s the ghost? Do you want to repeat the trick that I used on my sister? "


    When on earth is he going to force her?!


    Fang Jiacheng looks at Bai Shiqi, who is in an emotional state, and a trace of worry flashes through his eyes.


    Bai Sheng''s face was a little strained. He took a deep breath and said patiently: "Bai Shiqi, I''ll give you enough face. Don''t let me lose my temper with you. You know you have no chance of winning. I don''t care who you are with before engagement, but you must clean up those irrelevant people before engagement!"


    His patience didn''t give her the heart.


    Bang!


    Hands on the table, Bai Shiqi slightly bent down to look at him, with a trace of hatred and provocation in his eyes, "if I don''t, what can you do? Shoot me? Or will you tie me to the wedding


    "Bai Shiqi!" Bai Sheng looks at her with a red face and a warning.


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips, stood up and said to Fang Jiacheng, "you don''t like him, do you?"


    Bai Sheng frowned, "Bai Shiqi, don''t be too..."


    "Just right." Bai Shiqi raised a smile and took Fang Jiacheng''s arm. "I especially like people you don''t like. If you don''t like me being with him, I''ll be with him!"

 Chapter 1923

    Bang!


    Bai Sheng clapped the table and got up, trembling with anger. "Bai Shiqi, you know, it''s no good for you to involve him."


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes flashed away, and then he laughed bleakly, "what''s the matter? I''ll be as good as my sister!"


    Finish saying, pull Fang Jiacheng''s arm to want to leave, but think of side head to see to Bai Sheng, "don''t casually look for the people around me, if they have anything, I won''t be as good to bully as my sister."


    Even if she died, she would have to pull a cushion.


    Bai Sheng watched them leave. His heart ached. He covered his heart and sat down. His face was slightly pale. He looked at the bodyguard and ordered, "find Fang Jiacheng''s weakness for me. No matter how you let her leave, miss!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    From the cold weather back to the warm room, Bai Shiqi''s heart also slowly relaxed down, forehead came a burst of tingling, slowly sitting on the sofa, hands holding the head curled up.


    She was really scared when she got the news from the bodyguard.


    She is afraid that her sister''s affairs will happen to her again, and Fang Jiacheng will be hurt because of her


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her like this and didn''t say anything. He poured her a cup of warm water, sat on the tea table and looked at her, "drink some water."


    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes and looked at him. The gauze on her forehead made her look weak and pitiful. "Do you see that? My father is not easy to be provoked, so leave me as soon as possible, or he won''t be polite to you. "


    Fang Jiacheng squeezed the cup tightly, staring at her confused and helpless eyes, "what about you? Do you want me to leave? "


    He asked seriously.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart subconsciously curled up for a while, then moved away from her eyes, "when, of course, I let you leave long ago."


    Fang Jiacheng closed his eyes. The dim light reflected on his handsome face. He gently put the water cup aside and nodded slowly: "well, I would have told you to find a new house. You can move away at any time."


    He naturally ordinary mouth, let Bai Shiqi subconsciously look at him, unexpectedly some don''t give up and sour.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her curved lips, eyes gentle infinite, "you''re right, maybe we meet the time is not right, but this time we are very happy, so there is no regret."


    Bai Shiqi slightly lowered her eyes, listened to his words, and bit by bit grasped her clothes


    There were only two of them in the quiet apartment. Fang Jiacheng watched her. After a long time, he slowly stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go and pack up."


    "Wait a minute." Bai Shiqi looked up at him and saw that he was puzzled to look at his unnatural lips. "You, I just told my father that I want to be with you. What should I do when you leave?"


    No more lies.


    Fang Jiacheng slightly picked the eyebrow, looked at her awkward appearance, lightly hooked the lower lip, but soon returned to plain, deliberately asked: "so?"


    "So..." Bai Shiqi looked at him, suddenly realized that he was intentional, took a breath and stood up, "so you have to stay by my side, but..."


    A little worry flashed in her heart. Bai Shiqi had no confidence. "I, my family is not as simple as you think, and my father is not an ordinary father. If you are with me, maybe there will be danger, and he will threaten you..."


    Fang Jiacheng raised her chin and looked at her dark eyes. "Bai Shiqi, I''m an adult. I know what I want. It''s not so easy for others to threaten me. Do you know?"

 Chapter 1924

    Although I don''t know how unusual her home is, Fang Jiacheng is not a coward. He has seen more threats and won''t be afraid of anything.


    If you are really afraid, just now in the coffee shop, he can take the money and go. After all, her father is not a simple person.


    Bai Shiqi looks at his firm eyes, what picture suddenly flashed in his mind, and a layer of water vapor is slightly accumulated in the fundus of his eyes, "then, you stay."


    If only they were as firm as Fang Jiacheng?


    Fang Jiacheng released his hand, deliberately stepped forward, pretended not to understand and asked: "it''s OK to stay, but I don''t know what kind of stay you''re talking about. Do you want to continue our sharing relationship, or the relationship of bed companion, or..."


    He slowly bent down and looked into her eyes, as if there was a special attraction that attracted her.


    Her voice was low and her eyes were on her reddish lips, "or normal relationship."


    Bai Shiqi clenched his hands, some stiff body, looking at him closer and closer, determined to say: "I will not fall in love with you."


    Fang Jiacheng hooked his lips and covered her face with one hand. "You will."


    When her lips touch each other, Bai Shiqi slowly closes her eyes, tightens her fingers and grasps his clothes. Suddenly, she remembers her sister''s gentle and happy voice


    "Like a person, is a full and happy mood, as if just looking at you, you can harvest a day''s good mood, involuntarily want to be with him, worry about him When you have someone you like, you will know. "


    She can still remember her sister at that time, full of happiness and longing.


    It was the happiest time she had ever been.


    My sister taught her how to like and love, and how to be powerless


    To love someone is not to be happy with all one''s strength, but to be miserable without romance.


    So she vowed that she would never fall in love with anyone in her life, and that she could live a good life herself.


    Work can enrich her life, alcohol can fill her boring gap, but why But he showed up?


    Can the man who let her always break the first time have a good result with her?


    She didn''t know and didn''t have the courage to go for it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Zhongping has nothing to do recently, and Fang Jiamei is also at leisure. Apart from working and practicing every day, she studies at home.


    The new year is coming soon. She used to spend the new year by herself, but this year is different.


    She has Mo Yiheng and a family.


    But


    Mo Yiheng seems to be very busy recently. She has a lot of social activities. She comes back very late every night. Sometimes she can''t wait and falls asleep.


    In the morning, she woke up and Mo Yiheng had gone to work. In the evening, when Mo Yiheng came back, she had already fallen asleep, so she didn''t see Mo Yiheng for three days.


    So Fang Jiamei is sitting on the sofa watching TV tonight, waiting for him to come back.


    As time goes to 12 o''clock, Fang Jiamei can''t open her eyes. She yawns with her pillow. She picks up her mobile phone and hesitates to call Mo Yiheng. If he drinks, she can go to meet him.


    Drop by drop.


    The phone hasn''t been dialed out, and a sound of pressing the password rings. Fang Jiamei immediately gets up and runs to the door happily, but Shen qinyi opens the door.


    "How are you, Mrs. Mo?" Shen qinyi panted and nodded to her. Then she went out and helped the drunken Mo Yiheng in.

 Chapter 1925

    Fang Jiamei immediately came forward to help and helped Mo Yiheng to the sofa. She frowned at the unconscious way he drank. "What''s the matter?"


    Shen qinyi got up and stood up. She said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ve had too much to drink. Mrs. Mo remembers to wipe it for him, and I''ll go first."


    With that, Shen qinyi nodded politely to her and turned to leave.


    Fang Jiamei looks at Mo Yiheng and purses her lower lip slightly.


    How can her words sound awkward


    With a slight sigh, Fang Jiamei stoops to help Mo Yiheng up. She wants to help him to the room, but her eyes catch a glimpse of the red in his neck.


    Eyes slightly a Zheng, Fang Jiamei slowly stretched out her hand, gently lifted his collar, a mouth red lips printed on his neck.


    Breathing a little tremor, Fang Jiamei let go, he stood up, looking at him askew to there, his heart is like a ball of cotton, breathless.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Mo Yiheng turned over with a headache, but fell directly on the ground. He opened his eyes and sat up slowly. He found that he was sleeping on the sofa, and he was still yesterday''s clothes.


    Last night, he was so stupid that he didn''t know how he came back. Did Fang Jiamei fall asleep?


    After taking a few sips of the water cup, Mo Yiheng wakes up for a while and then stands up. He sees Fang Jiamei''s figure making breakfast in the kitchen. The corners of his mouth slightly lift up and he goes to hold her from behind.


    Fang Jiamei made a slight movement.


    "It''s cruel of you to let me sleep on the sofa all night without even knowing to cover me with a blanket." Mo Yiheng buried in her neck and shoulder, hoarse voice with a trace of grievance.


    Fang Jiamei turned off the fire, put the fried eggs on the plate, gently broke him away, "take a bath, it stinks."


    Looking at her turn to serve breakfast, her face is not so good-looking. Mo Yiheng didn''t provoke her, so he took a bath and cleaned up.


    When she came out, Fang Jiamei had finished her breakfast and was walking out with her coat.


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly and said to her, "isn''t today Saturday?"


    Is she still out?


    Fang Jiamei stood in the porch to change her shoes. She looked back at him and said, "overtime."


    Alone out of the community, Fang Jiamei found a bench to sit down and looked down at her shoes.


    Well, actually, she was a little angry.


    She can understand when she comes back so late every day and goes to dinner and drinking, but she really can''t stand another woman being so close to him that she even leaves her lips. What else have they done?


    My heart is very stuffy, and I can''t breathe at all.


    But she also knows that if she quarrels because of this, it doesn''t seem to do them any good.


    The relationship between them is not so strong, always feel a little hard will break.


    Not far away, Mo Yiheng stood on the roadside, looking at Fang Jiamei not far away, and sighed softly.


    In the morning, because there were not many people on weekends, she sat on the bench alone, wearing ordinary sweaters and jeans, covered with a black down jacket, tied a ball, and stayed there alone with her head down.


    What''s the matter?


    Mo Yiheng didn''t know whether he should go forward. When he had never failed to deal with women before, he could easily see what they needed and what they wanted to do. But when he came to Fang Jiamei, he didn''t dare to guess.


    She is afraid that if she is not careful, she will go far away.


    Can Fang Jiamei still found him, inadvertently a side eye saw him.

 Chapter 1926

    When Mo Yiheng doesn''t go to work, he always wears casual, but very stylish, simple camel coat, with white knitted sweater inside, casual pants underneath, short hair slightly messy, but he has a kind of indescribable handsome.


    Fang Jiamei can probably see his former shadow.


    He must be a cynic, but very lonely person.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and went over. He sat down beside her with some distance between them.


    The warm morning sun fell on his handsome face, showing a trace of laziness.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yiheng looked at the front of the initiative to speak, and then looked at her, "deliberately avoid me, make you angry?"


    Last night, I went to dinner with several clients. I drank too much and I didn''t remember what I had done.


    With her hands on both sides, Fang Jiamei tilted her head slightly, but her eyes were not looking at him. She nodded after thinking: "it''s a little angry."


    "Why?" Mo Yiheng leaned slightly, one arm on the back of the chair, casual and lazy, "last night Did I bully you? "


    He doesn''t have the strength to provoke her, does he?


    Fang Jiamei frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about something. When she heard that she was suddenly close to his neck, her breath sprayed on his exposed skin, itching like a feather brushing on it.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her small head with low eyes, and the Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    Fang Jiamei stared at his neck and said, "last night, you had a woman''s Lipstick seal here."


    It must be close enough to print it, and it''s so clear.


    I don''t know whether it''s Shen qinyi''s or other women''s.


    Fang Jiamei then backed back, slightly lowered her head and kicked her feet on the ground.


    Mo Yiheng raised his hand to touch his neck, frowned and thought for a while, and then explained, "how many women were there when I had dinner with some managers last night, but I don''t remember who was close to me. I should have met them accidentally?"


    He didn''t remember a woman approaching him.


    He has a sense of propriety. Even if he needs these on some occasions, he will keep a safe distance and know that Fang Jiamei has no sense of security.


    Fang Jiamei pouted her lower lip, and her little face was discontented. "What happened accidentally also means that you are very close to a woman, and Shen qinyi..."


    It doesn''t look like a secretary in any way. It seems that his parents are all talking with a sense of superiority.


    Mo Yiheng licked his lower lip, looked at her side face and said tentatively: "so are you jealous that Shen qinyi and I are too close, or don''t like me to attend that kind of occasion?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned, looked at him and blinked. After thinking for a while, she spoke seriously: "there are all kinds of things."


    I don''t like the fact that other women are so close to him, or even involved in his life, or around him


    Mo Yiheng slowly raised his lips, sat down beside her, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, "OK, I know, I will keep a distance with other women, you have to tell me if you are unhappy, don''t hold it, run out like this secretly, you know?"


    Compared with her saying nothing, Mo Yiheng hopes that she can say it, so that they can solve it happily.


    Fang Jiamei nodded. She was in a better mood. "Well, don''t you go to work?"


    "My wife is not happy, but also go to what class." Mo Yiheng stood up, the sun against him, as if his own light in general, toward her hand, "go, take you to play."

 Chapter 1927

    Bai Shiqi started filming, spent every day in the crew, and went home less and less.


    But Fang Jiacheng calls her every day.


    It just makes her a little strange that Fang Jiacheng seems to be busy with something recently, and the signing of a contract with Yixing has been delayed again and again. I don''t know what the hell she''s doing.


    "Sister, have you heard?" Makeup artist Xiaoya put on makeup for her, and suddenly said mysteriously: "I heard Fang Jiacheng refused the film directed by Zhang Cheng. Do you think he is crazy?"


    Bai Shiqi slowly opened her eyes and looked at her frowning: "Zhang Cheng?"


    Xiaoya nodded and thought she didn''t know how to explain: "it''s the cutting-edge director who just won the international award. He invited him to take part in the next film, but he pushed it. What a good chance!"


    Bai Shiqi nodded her head slowly, but she didn''t understand what happened to Fang Jiacheng recently.


    Xiaoya spread powder on her face and said, "do you think he''s out of his mind because of his father? He doesn''t have a company now, and he still owes a lot of debt. It''s not easy for him to refuse the invitation of a big director. It''s not like a normal person''s choice. "


    Bai Shiqi listens to her words, in the heart suddenly some angry, looking at her cold question: "what do you know? What do you know to speculate on others like this? What does what his father does have to do with him? Why should he bear the consequences and burdens? "


    What''s wrong with these people now?


    Right and wrong?


    Xiaoya was scared to step back and lowered her head to cry. "Sorry, sister, I''m just talking about it..."


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath and swept her with her arms. "Are you new here?"


    Xiaoya nodded carefully.


    "Well, I tell you, you should be strict when you work with me. I hate people who chew their tongue behind my back." Bai Shiqi warning mouth, get up to get off to prepare.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    But why is Fang Jiacheng upset?


    What a bore!


    However, Fang Jiacheng refused the invitation of a famous director. This decision is really confusing.


    But it''s his personal. It''s not convenient for her.


    Bai Shiqi has always kept a safe distance from Fang Jiacheng, not involved in his life, not involved in his work, he would not listen to what he said.


    But since leaving him last time, he seems to think that they are in love. The role of boyfriend is very good.


    Let her heart in the swing of the situation.


    Oh, how annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than seven o''clock in the evening after work, so Bai Shiqi refuses the invitation of the crew to the party, and asks the driver to take her home.


    Entering the apartment in darkness, Bai Shiqi was stunned, groping to turn on the light and changing his shoes.


    Where are you so late?


    I went upstairs and did not see Fang Jiacheng. I was not at home.


    I took a bath, changed my clothes, cut a fruit plate for myself, ate in the sofa, picked up one side of the mobile phone, and went to the microblog to see Fang Jiacheng''s itinerary today.


    There is no itinerary.


    I haven''t had a trip in the last half month.


    The name of Fang Jiacheng is also the photos of previous activities and the pictures sent by fans. In addition, it is the words of missing sent by fans.


    Bai Shiqi looks at it in a boring way. As a result, she likes it by accident?


    Suddenly sit up, staring at the mobile page, some collapse.


    Would it be too late for her to withdraw now?


    Wait, what the hell did she order!


    I miss my brother. I hope my brother will come out soon! ¡¿

 Chapter 1928

    To cry without tears, Bai Shiqi wanted to cut off her hand!


    I hope you won''t find out.


    Otherwise, how strange!


    But why hasn''t Fang Jiacheng come out yet?


    Looking out of the window, the dark night floating with snowflakes, looks particularly beautiful.


    It''s snowing again. It''s getting closer to the new year.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin family villa.


    A black figure stood in front of the gate, deep pain eyes watching the villa window on the second floor, vaguely shaking the water.


    The picture between the fingers is also creased, and the heart is more painful than being stabbed.


    "Jiacheng When the door opened, Lin Qingwan came out in a hurry with his shawl on. Looking at his pale face, he reached out to sweep the snow off his shoulders. "Why don''t you stand and go in? Come to the mother? "


    Fang Jiacheng slowly looked at the gentle woman in front of him. His fingers were frozen stiff, but he still put the picture back in his pocket.


    Lin Qingwan was worried about his silence. "What''s the matter, son? First of all, it''s too cold. "


    Said, want to drag him in, Fang Jiacheng slowly opened her hand, eyes complex looking at her, voice with a trace of hoarse, "Mom, dad really committed suicide?"


    Lin Qingwan''s eyes were stunned, and he looked at him with astonishment, "what, what?"


    Fang Jiacheng forced to swallow saliva, she just instant reaction has answered.


    "Nothing. Go in. I''ll go first." With that, Fang Jiacheng turned and left step by step, leaving footprints on the snow.


    The biggest harm in the world is between relatives.


    The person you trust and rely on most stabbed you in the back. The pain of the wound is nothing. The real pain is the feeling of heart being torn.


    In the heavy snow, Fang Jiacheng sat on the deserted street, his shoulders and head covered with snow, like a statue.


    The thin picture between fingers is easily blown by the wind. The picture shows an elegant woman standing at the door of a box, shaking hands with a man in a suit.


    The woman is his mother, as for the man He''s the company representative who sued his father for fraud.


    Three hours ago, Fang Jiacheng found this photo from the house rented by Fang Shaozhong''s assistant through the property of the community, but the assistant has disappeared.


    The important people related to Fang''s family and the people involved in this cooperation have disappeared.


    Lin Qingwan is just a housewife. She never takes part in Fang''s affairs. Why does she go to see the representative of the other company alone?


    What does that mean?


    What kind of role did his mother and grandparents play in this fraud.


    Why Why didn''t dad leave him any information?


    Thinking of the key printed with the word DC, Fang Jiacheng couldn''t remember where the DC was.


    Holding his head blankly, Fang Jiacheng didn''t know what to do.


    If it''s really a matter of his mother''s hands, what should he do?


    Is it to continue to find out the truth and return dad''s innocence, or That''s the end


    "Fang Jiacheng?" Familiar voice rings in the ear, Fang Jiacheng side Mou sees, the vision is tiny a dark.


    A white world, she simply stood there, the red scarf around her neck is particularly prominent.


    This woman always appears when he is at a loss or even lonely and helpless.


    Bai Shiqi made several calls to Fang Jiacheng, but no one answered. The snow was so heavy that she came out a little worried. As a result, as soon as she got out of the community, she saw him sitting here alone.


    PS: we will continue to support you. At the same time, remember to catch up with the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    and "flash marriage: my wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1929

    Fang Jiamei asked for leave in a hurry and came to Bai Shiqi''s apartment. Looking at her opening the door, she politely said, "Hello ~"


    Bai Shiqi was also embarrassed. She nodded and pointed to the position upstairs. "Well, he''s up there. I''ve given him some medicine, but now I have to go to the drama group. Please take care of him."


    Fang Jiamei quickly nodded and looked worried. "My brother is in good health. How can I catch a cold..."


    He used to be all right at school.


    Bai Shiqi didn''t know, "I don''t know, but what might have happened to him? You are brothers, or you''d better ask."


    As for her identity, I want to explain whether it is formal or not Alas, there is no explanation for her relationship with Fang Jiacheng.


    It''s underground.


    Oh, underground love that is still in the stage of getting along with each other.


    Fang Jiamei nodded cleverly and took Bai Shiqi upstairs.


    Bai Shiqi is ready to go to the production team. She is relieved to have his sister to take care of her.


    Fang Jiacheng continues to have a fever. At noon, Fang Jiamei finally calls Mo Yiheng and takes her brother to the hospital. But when she leaves, she finds a picture on the ground.


    It''s from Fang Jiacheng''s coat.


    Slowly squat down to pick up, Fang Jiamei face a shock.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Carefully out of the ward, Fang Jiamei and Mo Yiheng stood together and showed him the picture, "my brother must know something."


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have.


    Mo Yiheng looked at the content of the photo, a smile, with a bit of irony, "the relationship between your family is really chaotic, husband and wife can also calculate."


    It seems that Lin Qingwan is not simple.


    Fang Jiamei was not happy because of his words. She sighed sorrowfully: "it doesn''t matter to me, but my brother can''t stand it."


    She has no feelings for Lin Qingwan. Even if she does something to Shao Zhong, she can deal with her decisively and let everyone know the truth, but


    What about my brother?


    One side is Dad, the other is mom. What should he do?


    Mo Yiheng took her shoulder and comforted, "don''t worry, your brother is not so vulnerable."


    Eyes slightly sour, Fang Jiamei some remorse, "if I can open my father left me things earlier, early to find him."


    Maybe that can stop him, maybe help him, and it doesn''t have to be like today.


    Mo Yiheng took her in his arms and patted her back, "don''t cry, it will be OK."


    Everyone will experience the dead end of life, but in the end, there is a solution.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she was worried about Fang Jiacheng, Bai Shiqi couldn''t settle down to film in the crew. After several times, the director was dissatisfied.


    Taking advantage of the rest, Bai Shiqi calls Fang Jiacheng''s mobile phone, but Fang Jiamei answers the phone.


    "Sister Shiqi, don''t worry. My brother is in the hospital. The doctor says he has a cold. When he wakes up, I''ll let him go back to you." Fang Jiamei''s voice is as lovely as her people. It''s a small milk voice. It sounds very warm.


    Bai Shiqi is probably a girl. She likes the kind of lovely girl.


    Probably because she doesn''t have a brother or sister who can talk.


    Knowing that Fang Jiacheng is OK, the follow-up shooting goes very smoothly. Bai Shiqi doesn''t go to the hospital, but subconsciously stares at his mobile phone, waiting for him to come back.


    She found herself really strange. When did she begin to care so much about this man?

 Chapter 1930

    Nanny car smooth driving on the road, on both sides of the road someone cleaning snow, Bai Shiqi staring at the dark mobile phone screen, slowly looking at the assistant, "mumbling, will you like the object of one night stand?"


    "Cough, cough!" Murmur to be unable to defend of be choked by own saliva, amazement of see to her seem to see ghost same, "ah?"


    Bai Shiqi''s delicate white face was puzzled, "what do you think it''s like to like a person?"


    The light shook and fell on her face. She seemed a little lonely. She murmured that she was just asking casually. After thinking about it, she said easily: "it''s not easy to like someone. Thinking about him anytime and anywhere, you will be happy because he is happy, sad because he is sad. His appearance is the impossibility of your life."


    "All the impossibilities of life..." Bai Shiqi looks out of the window and murmurs.


    It seems to be true.


    But like a person, really can be as easy as said?


    No.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Jiacheng woke up at more than seven o''clock in the evening, the ward was quiet. Only Fang Jiamei sat on the chair, holding her head little by little, and seemed to fall asleep.


    Fang Jiacheng held his arm and sat up slowly, looking at Fang Jiamei''s cough, "Jiamei."


    "Well Well Fang Jiamei shook, opened her eyes and looked at him vaguely, "brother, you wake up, how do you feel?"


    Fang Jiacheng shook his head. "It''s OK. Why are you here?"


    Fang Jiamei pulled the chair forward and looked at him with a sigh of relief. "You have a fever and you are unconscious. Sister Shiqi called me and asked me to take care of you. But I don''t think you are awake, so I sent you to the hospital with Yiheng."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded slowly and glanced at the ward, "are you alone?"


    Fang Jiamei saw through his thought, "do you want to ask sister Shiqi?"


    Fang Jiacheng licked his dry lips without denying it.


    Fang Jiamei smiles and says sweetly, "sister Shiqi still has to do a movie. She can''t take care of you. I told her that you would call her when you wake up. Yiheng went out to buy food."


    She likes Bai Shiqi very much. The person who can make her brother like her must be a very special person.


    Fang Jiacheng touched her head, handsome face with a bit weak, "well, you go back, I can."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him hesitantly and pursed her lips. She just wanted to ask him about Lin Qingwan, but she didn''t speak when she saw that his face was so bad.


    Maybe another day.


    Mo Yiheng bought food and came back. Fang Jiamei asked Fang Jiacheng to eat something before he left.


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t like hospitals, especially when he was alone.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Fang Jiacheng reaches for Jiamei''s words and calls Bai Shiqi. At the moment when the phone is connected, a familiar ring rings outside the door. It''s just very weak and gradually moving away


    Slightly frowning, Fang Jiacheng looked out of the ward, holding a mobile phone in silence.


    Outside the door, Bai Shiqi covered her cell phone and ran to a corner to answer the phone, deliberately pretending to be calm, "hello?"


    "Where are you?"


    Bai Shiqi looked around and said, "I''m at home. Are you ok?"


    "At home?" Fang Jiacheng confused mouth, the voice seems to be getting closer and closer, "then I see the ghost?"


    Body a stiff, Bai Shiqi holding a mobile phone slowly turned around, see him standing there with a smile, "ah ha ha, so clever! You''re here, too! "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her silently.

 Chapter 1931

    Bai Shiqi knew that she was embarrassed. She coughed with a smile and readily agreed, "well, I just came to see if you are dead."


    Look, he''s not breaking the law.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her eyes and said, "mentally retarded!"


    I didn''t run.


    "Go to the rooftop." Fang Jiacheng gave her a loud finger and walked there in blue and white clothes.


    He''s in hospital and he''s on the roof. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    Bai Shiqi looked at his straight back and did not dare to shout at him. She lowered the brim of her hat and trotted with him. She tugged at his sleeve and said, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Then they passed by.


    She doesn''t want to be photographed with him.


    It''s a typhoon. The wind in winter is like a knife. Fang Jiacheng wears thin clothes, but he doesn''t go back. He just feels that the cold wind makes him feel sober.


    Around a big pillar in the center of the roof, Fang Jiacheng saw the woman standing on the edge of the roof.


    She was wearing sneakers, jeans, slim legs, a simple denim jacket, a hat on her hair, and the breeze blowing up the end of her hair.


    Weak light on her side face, soft outline, but with a touch of cold, the two do not conflict.


    Bai Shiqi''s appearance in the entertainment industry is not amazing, at least not in Fang Jiacheng''s eyes.


    She doesn''t have Fang an Tong''s delicate and bright appearance, but she is not high cold, between the cool and lovely.


    The face shape is a standard oval face. The facial features are not delicate, but they are just right. It''s very comfortable to put them together on her small face.


    In addition to her appearance, her character is not so good. She is easy to get along with in front of other people. She seems to have a high EQ when she speaks, but these are false appearances.


    There''s no image in private. You can do whatever you want. Every time you talk, it''s like taking medicine. You have to be angry.


    And the lack of root tendons, love drinking, and even smoking.


    I just don''t have the ability to protect myself after drinking.


    Otherwise I would not be with him.


    Bai Shiqi wrapped his coat and looked back to see him standing there.


    The sick clothes are always broad, but they are still handsome on him. The wind blows in from the bottom of the clothes and bulges on his back.


    "Come here, why don''t you make a sound?" Bai Shiqi''s dissatisfied mouth, because the air is too cold, with a trace of nasal voice.


    Fang Jiacheng stepped forward, stood behind her, gently hugged her, chin against her shoulder, absorbed the warmth.


    Bai Shiqi didn''t refuse. He was warm against the wind.


    With her hands on the railings and looking at the bright lights of the whole city, Bai Shiqi''s heart sank uncontrollably.


    Fang Jiacheng slowly tightened his arms, a strand of hair in his breath across, bring a lemon fragrance.


    "Bai Shiqi." He opened his mouth in a low voice, which seemed hazy in the wind.


    Bai Shiqi slightly side eyes, listen carefully.


    He went on, "let''s get together."


    Bai Shiqi, "..."


    "I like you, simple like, although I don''t know what happened to you, but I have confidence, can let you believe in love again."


    That winter night, he said in her ear.


    Her heart, a moment locked.


    Although so cold, the heart is very hot.


    No one has ever said, let her believe in love again.


    The wind doesn''t know when it''s small, and the roof becomes very quiet. Bai Shiqi slowly gathers her eyes and looks at his hands around his waist, white and clear.

 Chapter 1932

    Under the pressure of heart palpitation, Bai Shiqi tries to keep calm, "do you know me?"


    He doesn''t even know her identity. Does he like it?


    Fang Jiacheng gently bent his lips, dark eyes reflected a little light, "what kind of understanding do you mean? Character or body? "


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips and turned to look at his deep eyebrows. "Family, do you know what my family does?"


    He has met Bai Sheng, so he should be able to guess that he is not an ordinary businessman.


    Fang Jiacheng held her cool fingers, her hair was blown in disorder, and her drooping eyebrows and eyes could be stained with dim light. "It doesn''t matter. What I like is you, you who are poisonous and stupid, you who always pretend to be strong, which has nothing to do with your family."


    It took him a while to confirm his feelings for this woman until recently.


    Although he was attracted by the mystery and concealment of this woman, what really moved him was the most trivial details in his life.


    When she''s angry, she chirps, has nothing to say, when she''s angry, or even when she doesn''t feel stupid, it makes his heart beat faster.


    Before, he didn''t know what kind of woman he liked, or what kind of woman he would spend the rest of his life with, until her appearance filled all the blanks.


    Bai Shiqi looked at him, breathing slightly trembling, but still withdraw his hand, "today''s words when did not say it, you know, I have a fiance."


    She can''t help it.


    Dad doesn''t like him and won''t accept him. What she said in the restaurant last time may bring trouble to him. Now, she can''t accept it rashly.


    She didn''t want to go after her sister.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her evasive eyes, "Shiqi..."


    "I never thought that about you." Bai Shiqi clenched her hands and raised her eyes to look at him. The light dazzled her soft but rational face. "I''m with you just because I need you for the time being. You can see that my life is very boring. Besides, I pity you when something happens in your family."


    She said quickly, for fear that he would interrupt: "I''ve always thought of you as a bed companion. Your current identity and background don''t match me at all, do you understand?"


    Looking at him contemptuously, Bai Shiqi''s mouth curved with disdain, "so, don''t be amorous. Do you really think I''ll watch you? Don''t be funny! Any man around me is better than you in background, ability and status! "


    She spoke clearly, her eyes were indifferent and disdainful, which hurt people more than the cold wind on the roof.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her at this time, frowning slightly, "do you really think so?"


    Bai Shiqi held his hands tightly, fingernails deep in the palm of his hand, "well, I''m just playing, you don''t think too much."


    They can''t.


    Fang Jiacheng lowered his eyes and suddenly laughed. The wind disturbed his short hair, with a trace of self mockery, "OK, this degree."


    Bai Shiqi clenched her teeth, and her heart turned to ache.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her again, "don''t worry, this time, we are really over."


    He has considered that even if she doesn''t believe in feelings, it doesn''t matter. He can try to make her believe it.


    But every sentence she said at this time was telling him the gap between them.


    It''s too extravagant.


    It''s too luxurious for him at the moment, isn''t it?


    When Fang''s family was around, he was a young master of attention, even a shining star. His dual identity made him enjoy the respect and admiration of others.

 Chapter 1933

    But now Fang''s family has collapsed, and his star path has plummeted because of this, and everything is gone.


    Even his serious pursuit of a little girl is not qualified.


    Bai Shiqi watched him leave, and after a long time, a soul stirring reaction came over.


    What? She said so much and he just reacted like that?


    No sadness, no anger, that''s what he said!


    Shit!


    Bai Shiqi suddenly felt that his guilt and tension just now were a damn waste!


    This man doesn''t care at all!


    Bai Shiqi swore that she would never see him again in her life. From tomorrow on, Fang Jiacheng will It''s official!


    ¡­¡­


    It was three days later that Fang Jiacheng went to Bai Shiqi''s house to pack up. Bai Shiqi had just finished her work and was sleeping at home. She didn''t get up when she heard him walking around.


    First, I feel embarrassed. Second, I don''t think it''s necessary for him to come here to pack. Is it hard for her to wait on me?


    Cut! No!


    It''s just


    As time goes by, Bai Shiqi finally can''t help sitting up. She suddenly lifts the quilt and kneels up. She yells at the man who just walks in: "are you always walking around because you only need some luggage in my house?"


    The noise made her nervous!


    Fang Jiacheng heard her angry voice, stopped, white T-shirt and black pants, the whole tall and simple, looking at her eyes with a flat, "then I can''t take all the luggage at once, I have to tidy it up."


    Bai Shiqi, "..."


    With nothing to say, Bai Shiqi lies down again, and the quilt is pulled to the top of her head. She is very annoyed!


    Neatly buttoned up the suitcase and pulled up, Fang Jiacheng looked at a small piece bulging slightly on the bed, walked slowly, took out an envelope from his pocket and put it thick on the bedside table, "the rent of this period, gone."


    He turned to pick up his coat and went out with the suitcase.


    Bai Shiqi abruptly lifted the quilt, sat up and took the envelope. Looking at the thick cash inside, she pressed her lips tightly and quickly chased out


    Fang Jiacheng has just opened the door, but Bai Shiqi catches up and kicks on the door and closes it automatically.


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly, looked back at the angry woman, "how?"


    Bai Shiqi handed the envelope to him, straightened his arm, and looked at him with anger. "The rent is no longer needed. It''s just your reward for serving me during this period. It''s very difficult for you to take it..."


    Before Bai Shiqi finished, the man in front of her suddenly stepped forward and held her cheek with his hand. The palm just covered her mouth.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her with low eyes, and was obviously patient with anger. "Enough of Bai Shiqi, I''m not angry. That''s because you are the woman I like. I give you enough patience, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have any self-esteem to trample on. I''m a man, do you understand?"


    He said low, revealing a strong and repressive, the whole person''s aura has become terrible.


    Bai Shiqi opened her eyes and looked at him, trembling in her heart, but the damned disobedience factor was causing trouble again. She suddenly pulled down his hand, raised her head to meet his eyes, with a trace of provocation, "I said, what can you do to me?"


    Are you still doing it to her?


    Che, she has never seen anything since she grew up!


    Fang Jiacheng''s face suddenly eased down and slowly approached her lips. The expression seemed to be appreciating her prey, full of self-confidence and fun. "Do you think it''s very simple for me to do something to you before I leave?"

 Chapter 1934

    Bai Shiqi''s breath trembled and she couldn''t help stepping back: "what do you dare to do to me?"


    Fang Jiacheng reached over her face and said, "people like me who are not qualified to be with you are not qualified to do anything to you, but my patience is limited. Don''t talk any more."


    With that, he pulled the trunk, opened the door and left


    Only Bai Shiqi standing and the envelope falling on the ground were left in the porch. The cash inside fell out and scattered on the white floor.


    I don''t know how long it took for Bai Shiqi to react. She turned around and wanted to go inside, but for a moment she didn''t know what to do.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Suddenly become so terrible


    Licking the dry lips, Bai Shiqi moved to the sofa bit by bit, took the pillow and held it in her arms.


    She can see that although Fang Jiacheng is usually good-natured and can discuss anything, she has another strange side in her heart.


    It''s totally different from him.


    It''s particularly frightening to be angry.


    But


    Looking up at the whole house, Bai Shiqi''s heart has an indescribable loss.


    There won''t be any more. This time, they really return to their respective tracks. Everything during this period, as a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    As the new year is approaching, Fang Jiamei and Mo Yiheng formally return to visit Mo''s home.


    She is the first time to see Mo Yiheng''s father, of course, Mo Yiheng said it was not the first time, but she did not remember.


    Always heart incomparable tension, follow Mo Yiheng go in, palm all gave a layer of sweat.


    "What if uncle doesn''t like me?" Fang Jiamei couldn''t help grabbing his sleeve, her voice trembling.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her nervous look, laughed and held her hand, "you think too much, we are all married, and he and your father make do, you forget?"


    Fang Jiamei''s reaction was slow, "yes, but I''m still nervous. How am I today?"


    In order to be more elegant, Fang Jiamei chose a pink long sleeve dress with a white knitted sweater and a pair of camel high heels.


    Short hair tossed for more than an hour before it was not so curly, slightly curved hanging, all cleverly stuffed behind the ears.


    Mo Yiheng looked up and down seriously, nodded his head with satisfaction: "very good!"


    Fang Jiamei breathed out, took his arm, "that''s good."


    Mo Yiheng had no choice but to smile and pat her on the back of her hand, "don''t be nervous, just go back to your own home, and even if my father doesn''t like you, we''re married."


    Fang Jiamei glared at him.


    Fang Jiamei thinks about Mo Yiheng''s character. Her father should not be so difficult to get along with. She slowly relaxes and walks in with him.


    What she didn''t expect was that Shen qinyi was also there.


    Her father was mo Yiheng''s good friend for many years, and she followed him to visit.


    The moment she saw her, Fang Jiamei suddenly realized that temperament was not something she wore, but something she brought with her.


    The woman in front of her is intellectually elegant, with a simple white skirt, medium long straight hair scattered on one side of her shoulder, light makeup and just the right smile.


    Fang Jiamei stood beside Mo Yiheng and lost her self-confidence in an instant.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t expect Shen qinyi to come. He said Fang Jiamei would come back in advance. What does Mo Congtian mean by calling their father and daughter?


    Fang Jiamei''s first meal at Mo''s home was extremely embarrassing and didn''t have a sense of existence, because after Mo Yiheng took her to say hello to Mo Congtian at the beginning, Mo Congtian never paid any attention to her except for a perfunctory nod.

 Chapter 1935

    I haven''t even looked in the eye.


    The whole process and Shen qinyi''s father praise each other, praise Shen qinyi how excellent.


    Even if Fang Jiamei is usually heartless, she can understand what this performance means.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t take part in their conversation. Despite Mo Congtian''s warning, he took Fang Jiamei upstairs and went to his room.


    Walking in carefully, Fang Jiamei felt that she was in a special place of privacy.


    Mo Yiheng''s room is decorated with style. The walls are filled with capital English letters, and various car models are placed on the cabinet, full of juvenile flavor.


    Fang Jiamei covered up the feeling of being ignored and went to the cabinet. She was surprised. "Do you like racing?"


    Mo Yiheng leaning on her side, gently hook the lower lip, "used to like, now do not touch."


    There are also some photos on the cabinet. Mo Yiheng in the photo is very surly, which is completely different from what he looks like now.


    There is also a picture in the sports car, surrounded by several exposed women.


    Mo Yiheng found that he quickly buttoned the photo frame and looked at her with a smile: "cough, before."


    Fang Jiamei nodded, went to the bedside and sat down. She looked around curiously. "It''s hard to imagine how you''ve changed so much."


    If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would really doubt whether Mo Yiheng in front of her was the same person as Mo Yiheng a few years ago.


    Mo Yiheng sat down beside her and gently raised his mouth, "don''t mind my dad, I don''t know what he smokes today."


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes and nodded: "well."


    Mo Yiheng took her into his arms, holding her chubby hand, "no matter what others say or do, don''t leave me because of this. If you are unhappy, ask me, but you can''t leave without saying a word, you know?"


    That''s what he''s most afraid of.


    Fang Jiamei bent her lips, raised her eyes and looked at him teasingly: "how can it sound like I''m very irresponsible?"


    Mo Yiheng watched her clear and bright eyes, holding her hand tightly, "it''s me, I''m afraid to lose you."


    He couldn''t afford to lose her a second time.


    Fang Jiamei''s breath trembled slightly, and she took the initiative to kiss his lips, "I won''t do it."


    At the moment when she decided to marry him, Fang Jiamei didn''t want to separate from him, unless he mentioned it.


    Mo Yiheng kisses her lips and presses her down on the bed. His palm caresses her waist


    Knock.


    The door was knocked, Fang Jiamei immediately pushed open, Mo Yiheng sat up, breathing slightly trembling, a little embarrassed.


    "Young master, the master told you to go down to dinner."


    Outside the door came the servant''s voice, Mo Yiheng fidgety took a breath, "I know."


    Fang Jiamei cut her hair and poked him, "down."


    Fortunately, I didn''t come in, otherwise it would be too embarrassing


    Mo Yiheng sat up and looked at her discontentedly, "why don''t we go home? Don''t eat. "


    Fang Jiamei smiles and stares at him. "How can I do that? I''m here to accompany my uncle today. Let''s go!"


    Pulling him down, Fang Jiamei sat at the dinner table with regret.


    The table was full of harmony, except for Fang Jiamei, who looked like an outsider.


    Mo Congtian laughed heartily and looked at Shen qinyi, who was very harmonious. "Oh, qinyi has grown up. I still remember when I was a child, you did very well. At that time, I told your father to let you be my daughter-in-law!"


    His words made Fang Jiamei feel embarrassed. She didn''t know what to do with her knife and fork.


    Shen qinyi grinned shyly and looked at the man who peeled shrimp across the street. "Uncle Mo is making fun of me again."


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 1936

    Mo Yiheng didn''t hear of it. He peeled shrimp for Fang Jiamei and put it on her plate. His face became more and more gloomy with the hint of them coming and going.


    Mo Yiheng is called upstairs by Mo Congtian after eating. Shen qinyi leaves first with her father, while Fang Jiamei sits in the living room, her hands entangled, and she is helpless.


    She has never met such a situation. She doesn''t know how to deal with it and doesn''t want to stay here


    Bang!


    Clapping his hands on the table, Mo Yiheng raised his eyes and looked at Mo Congtian, holding back his anger, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    What''s the meaning of calling Shen qinyi and saying those words in front of Fang Jiamei?


    Mo Congtian calmly sat on the chair, looking at his calm mouth: "the Fang family has collapsed, it''s not good for us, so you recently deal with it, divorce Fang Jiamei."


    Mo Yiheng eyebrow a shock, listen to his words some inconceivable, smile a little sarcastic, "difficult not into my marriage is you used to trade chips?"


    Fang''s family is gone, and Fang Jiamei has no use value for him, so now let him abandon and marry Shen qinyi, right?


    Before, he wondered why such a woman had been arranged beside him for a reason.


    Mo Congtian looked at him quietly, "otherwise? Do you think your marriage can be anything you want? Now which group does not rely on mutual blessing by marriage? "


    He did it for his good.


    Mo Yiheng stood up straight to stop him from saying, "I will manage Mo''s family well. I can develop well without marriage blessing, so don''t get me any divorce and marriage. I don''t need it."


    With that, Mo Yiheng went out directly.


    He thought that Mo Congtian would change after his mother died, but now it seems that they are all fake.


    He''s also a man of first interest.


    Fang Jiamei watched him go down the stairs and stood up. As he approached, she saw his gloomy face. "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Yiheng picked up her coat and bag, holding her hand, "it''s OK, let''s go."


    As the car drove away from Mo''s villa, Fang Jiamei was really relieved. She quickly bent down to take off the high-heeled boots and rubbed her feet.


    Mo Yi Heng side Mou sees to her some distressed, "hereafter don''t wear high heel shoes."


    The environment in the car was very dark. Fang Jiamei could only see the outline of him. She pursed her lips and felt guilty. "I''m sorry, my uncle doesn''t really like me."


    She knew that she was not likable.


    Mo Yiheng held her hand and looked ahead. "It''s not important. I just like it."


    Fang Jiamei was a little moved, "next time I will do well, let my uncle like me."


    Mo Yiheng listened to her words and felt a pain in his heart.


    She is really too simple, think Mo Congtian just simple don''t like her.


    But does he really like someone?


    No, all his good is based on your valuable use.


    Fang Jiamei now has no use value, Mo Congtian naturally a little good face will not give.


    But Mo Yiheng didn''t know how to tell her.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to abandon everything and take her away from these places of right and wrong.


    Seeing Mo Congtian was not very pleasant, so it was mo Yiheng and Fang Jiamei who spent the Spring Festival together.


    Mo Yiheng bought a plane ticket and took her on a trip to Hawaii.


    Sitting in the waiting room, Fang Jiamei hesitated, "well We''d better not go out. It''s not good for my uncle to stay at home alone for the new year. It doesn''t matter to me

 Chapter 1937

    She knew that Mo Yiheng didn''t go home to avoid embarrassment, but she really didn''t have to.


    Now that she''s his wife, she''s ready to meet his family.


    Mo Yiheng dressed casual, lazy sitting beside her playing games, "well, he won''t spend alone, also don''t want me to go back, I go back to make him angry, he can''t live a good year."


    If he is not a man and does not inherit Mo''s ability, it is estimated that Mo Cong will ignore him.


    Fang Jiamei still felt that it was not very good. She felt guilty of abducting other people''s sons.


    Mo Yiheng put down his mobile phone and looked at her, eyes with deep doting, "I finally have a holiday, next year you start to prepare for school, I will enter a new busy period, can come out to play time is not much, really don''t want to go out with me?"


    There doesn''t seem to be a real trip between them.


    Fang Jiamei pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment, but she nodded: "yes."


    Mo Yiheng touched her head, "that''s good. You don''t have to worry about my father. I won''t go home for the Spring Festival before."


    They all play their own way in their families, so it''s not meaningful to celebrate the new year.


    Fang Jiamei thought about it for a while, but she still compromised, "well, we''ll see him when we come back from Hawaii."


    In this way, Fang Jiamei followed Mo Yiheng to Hawaii


    -


    Fang Antong doesn''t like to work during the Chinese new year, so she arranges her itinerary one month ahead of time every year to spare time for her vacation. The agency also knows her character and has been cooperating with her for so many years.


    On the 28th, Fang Antong finished all her work, arranged her luggage and moved back to Fang''s house.


    "Tongtong, let''s go to the mall later. The mall will be closed tomorrow afternoon." Qin Xin knocks on the door and enters, looking at her sitting there to remove her make-up.


    Fang an Tong nodded: "OK."


    She has nothing to do anyway.


    Qin Xin smiles, happy and pleased with her acceptance.


    In Fang an Tong''s life, it seems that there has never been such a thing as family purchasing.


    So with Fang Qingguo, Qin Xin came to the shopping mall to choose new year''s goods, which made her very warm.


    "The land war hasn''t come back yet?" Fang Qingguo looked at her and asked casually.


    Fang an Tong thought of this and was a little disappointed, "well, not yet."


    He can''t get through again these days. I don''t know what he is busy with.


    She and the Marines had not seen each other for 62 days since the airport separation.


    The number of calls is no more than five.


    Although we have been used to such a long distance, the new year is originally a reunion day, which makes the missing more intense.


    However, even if Lu Zhan comes back, he will definitely go home first. His home is not in Xinshi, but his mobile phone is on somehow


    Qin Xin looked at her loss and patted her shoulder comfortingly. "Soldiers, you can understand. Let''s go to the snack bar. You don''t want to buy potato chips."


    Fang took a deep breath, nodded, pushed the shopping cart and followed them


    Purchase back, Fang Antong a little sleepy, do not disturb the love life between them, go upstairs to sleep.


    After sleeping for about two hours, Fang Antong was woken up by the phone and groped to pick it up to answer, "hello?"


    "Sleeping?" Familiar voice let Fang an Tong suddenly wake up, sit up some joy, "land war? Are you back? "


    The voice on the other side of the phone is a little noisy, it seems to be at the airport, "well, I''m going to go home, but I''m going to take a turn to see you, come to pick me up?"

 Chapter 1938

    "Come on!" Fang an Tong excitedly opened his mouth, hung up the phone to clean up, quickly went downstairs with his bag, and called to the two people who were making dumplings: "I''m going on a date!"


    Fang Qingguo and Qin Xin look at each other and smile helplessly.


    Driving to the airport, Fang an Tong wore a red sewing cap, looked at the big screen and ran to the other side.


    At the end of the year, it was a crowded time. Many people took advantage of the opportunity. Fang Antong managed to squeeze in front of him. He waited excitedly and happily, watching one by one people come out of the room. None of them was a land war.


    After a look at the time, Fang an Tong calculated it. It''s not too late. Why hasn''t it come out yet?


    On tiptoe, Fang Antong waited patiently, and the people next to him received each other one by one. Everyone gradually left, and soon a few scattered people were left at the airport.


    Looking forward to excited mood gradually become lost, anxious up, pad tiptoe efforts to look inside, but nothing to see.


    What''s going on?


    Why no one?


    A boy with a box came out slowly. Fang Antong couldn''t help stopping him and asked, "is there anyone else behind?"


    The boy shook his head: "there should be no more. I''m the last one."


    No more?


    But the time given to her by the land war is right. Isn''t he coming?


    As time went by, she was left alone at the airport.


    It''s dark outside.


    He''s not coming.


    Lost head down, Fang can not help but shed tears, heart sour unceasingly.


    Difficult to move the pace to leave, but again think of the footsteps behind


    Fang an Tong raised his head, clenched his hands and looked back nervously. Suddenly, his heart collapsed.


    The marine came out with a steady pace in his uniform, with some passengers behind him.


    His eyes locked on her face, bypassed the dividing line and came to her step by step. He looked at the tears on her face and wiped them away with his hand. "Sorry, there was a blizzard in city B, and it was forced to fall. The mobile phone was out of power."


    Sixty two days.


    When I saw her for 62 days, my thoughts, grievances, and even the long-time disappointment, all burst out when I saw him.


    Fang an Tong suddenly hugs him, tears can''t help falling, cry to speechless


    Lu Zhan hugged her tightly and raised his mouth slightly. "Dear, I''m here, aren''t I?"


    Didn''t I come?


    A very gentle words, will Fang an Tong these time at a loss hesitation instant break, promise clear burst out.


    Fang an Tong sobbed and looked up at him, "I, I think well, I want to marry you."


    Even if the military sister-in-law is not easy to be?


    She''s Fang an Tong. What can''t she do?


    As long as he is there, she can accept any challenge.


    Lu Zhan gazed at her red eyes, slightly stunned, a little incredulous, "are you sure?"


    "Nonsense! I have agreed to your proposal. Shouldn''t you kiss me at this time... " Fang an Tong Committee wrongly glared at him, weeping a smoke a smoke.


    Lu Zhan couldn''t help laughing. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. He tightened his arms and hugged her


    Back to Fang an Tong''s apartment, he fell down, took off his clothes, and the feeling of missing was stronger than ever.


    ¡­¡­


    As the heat slowly fell, Fang an Tong was lying in the arms of Lu Zhan. He closed his eyes and was ready to sleep, but he felt his fingers cool.


    Open your eyes, the ring slowly took out her middle finger.

 Chapter 1939

    Fang an Tong bent his lips and looked at the simple ring carefully. "There''s not even a diamond."


    Lu Zhan held her hand. "When I went to D country, there was a famous sculptor there. I asked him to help me make it. It was engraved with our names."


    Fang an Tong gently hugged him, side face against his shoulder, "well, I like this explanation very much."


    Lu Zhan rubbed her head and said softly, "come home with me for the new year."


    He wanted to take her to meet his parents, his most important people.


    Fang an Tong''s heart slightly a tight, looking at him some worry, "your parents are teachers, they will not like my career ah?"


    She''s an actress. No one wants to see her daughter-in-law cuddling with other men as soon as she turns on the TV, right?


    Lu Zhan kisses her forehead, with a gentle smile on her face. "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you. I called them in advance. Would you tell your father?"


    They have been together for more than three years. In the past three years, they have never brought Fang Antong home. They are not afraid. They are just afraid that she will regret it.


    His parents are ordinary people, as long as take home that is to get married decision, but in front of an Tong is always unstable, let him also have no confidence.


    But


    Now he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    If she would, they would get married.


    He can give her happiness.


    After discussion, Fang Antong went home with Lu Zhan at noon the next day and formally met Fang Qingguo.


    "An Tong, go and help your aunt get some fruit." Fang Qingguo looked at Fang Antong and said.


    Fang an Tong idly sat there and pointed to the fruit tray in front of him, "isn''t this here?"


    Seeing this, Qin Xin pulls Fang Antong up, "let''s go and prepare lunch."


    Fang Antong was pulled into the kitchen by her. She looked over there, worried that Fang Qingguo would say something to embarrass the land war.


    "Don''t worry, your father won''t do anything." Qin Xin looked at her comforting mouth and began to prepare lunch.


    Fang an Tong nodded, but he was still curious about what they were saying.


    Fang Qingguo called Lu Zhan to the back garden and sat slowly with his hands on his back. The sun fell on his face full of traces of time, revealing a trace of seriousness. "You know, I don''t like you with my daughter very much."


    Land war stops and looks at him.


    Fang Qingguo slowly turned around and looked at the tall man in front of him.


    His eyebrows always reveal a firm, I don''t know if it''s the reason of the soldiers, people always feel very righteous.


    Fang Qingguo sighed gently, his face suddenly eased down, "but my daughter seems to recognize you, I have no way, just hope that you can treat her well, don''t let her sad."


    "Don''t worry, I will," he said piously


    Fang Qingguo patted him on the shoulder and said casually, "I heard that you are working in the front line now. Should it be dangerous?"


    Lu Zhan, wearing a beige casual suit, stood in front of him and nodded his head gently: "yes."


    Fang Qingguo sighed softly. What worries him most is this, "you should be able to apply to be transferred to the army as a drillmaster or something. Have you considered it?"


    Although he doesn''t know much about this profession, he has heard of it. I hope he can stop doing such dangerous things after he gets married.


    Lu Zhan was slightly stunned, silent and did not speak.


    Fang an Tong looked at them in the distance, couldn''t hear what they were saying. He was a little worried. He took a look at the time and walked over, "Dad, have dinner."

 Chapter 1940

    Fang Qingguo watched her coming and patted Lu Zhan heavily on the shoulder. "Think about what I said."


    Fang Qingguo went in first, Fang Antong poked the arm of the land war, "what did my father say to you?"


    Lu Zhan looks at her worried little face and smiles, "nothing."


    "Nothing. You look so pale? Did he insult you? " Fang an Tong looks at his anxious mouth.


    Lu Zhan took her shoulder and looked at her helplessly. "You think too much. It''s nothing."


    "I''ll die if you lie to me!" Fang an Tong looks at him menacingly.


    However, Fang Qingguo should not say anything to him. After all, their family is quite harmonious now.


    After lunch, he left Fang''s home. Fang Antong was a little sleepy in the car and fell asleep when he returned to his apartment.


    The marine carried her upstairs and woke up as soon as he put her on the bed.


    Fang an Tong dimly looked at him, holding his neck.


    Lu Zhan had to sit down and hold her. He looked at her in a daze and thought for a while. Then he asked, "do you have any opinions on my career?"


    He wants to hear what she thinks.


    Fang Antong just woke up, the brain is still in the restart time, smell speech gently smile: "big idea! It''s so dangerous, and you can''t see people every day. It''s so mysterious. "


    Lu Zhan''s eyes darkened when he looked at her indignation, but Fang Antong said: "but if you think about it carefully, my man is a hero to protect our country. I feel very proud of him, so No problem


    Although she did not like the land war to do these dangerous things, as his girlfriend, Fang Antong understood very well.


    There are so many dangerous things in the world, and there are always people to do them. You should know that her good living environment now is guarded by people like land war, who are not afraid of danger.


    Lu Zhan gazed at her proud eyes and said, "then you should think that if one day I die..."


    What about her?


    Fang an Tong smile slightly a stiff, looking at his well-defined face, gently pulled the lower lip, "then I, can only accept life, the next life on their own chant!"


    There was nothing she could do. Since she had chosen him, she had considered these problems for a long time.


    Lu Zhan hugs her tightly. He is not a man who is good at words. He is even stupid, but


    He tried to give her all the happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of Lu Zhan in his city, the air here was obviously colder. It was Lu Zhan''s faxiao who came to meet them. His name was Liu Xian.


    He was a boy who kept talking all the way. He didn''t use the land war character at all. He didn''t know how to play together.


    "You don''t know little sister-in-law, he was a fool before the land war. He liked other people. Girls didn''t dare to talk to them and bought breakfast secretly!" Liu first make complaints about driving.


    Fang an Tong in front of a bright, as if found a big secret, general look to the land war, "you also like other girls ah?"


    Lu Zhan was embarrassed. He kicked the front seat and said, "drive well, talk so much!"


    Lu Zhan''s home is in an ordinary community. It seems that there are many years left. Liu first saw them off and left. Fang Antong carried things and Lu Zhan into the elevator and swallowed his saliva as he watched the rising numbers.


    "I wasn''t so nervous the first time I won the best hostess." Fang an Tong asked Lu Zhan, "if your parents want to ask you some sharp questions later, you can help me block them. I won''t get along with my elders any more, you know."

 Chapter 1941

    Lu Zhan looked at her nervous face and held her hand tightly. "You are too nervous. You are sweating. My parents are not wild animals."


    I should like her.


    Fang an Tong''s nervous breathing trembled, and he couldn''t help moving, "how can it be, haven''t you heard of it? Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are the enemies of your last life, and you are the only child in your family. Your mother certainly doesn''t have a good face. "


    She played in a movie, in which the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is particularly terrible.


    Lu Zhan had no choice but to smile. The elevator arrived and took her out. "Don''t worry, my mother doesn''t spoil me that much."


    Lu Zhanjia is a simple family with three bedrooms and one living room. Although there is no expensive furniture and decoration, every place is full of warmth and family atmosphere.


    Lu Chenghai, Lu Zhan''s father, is a history teacher in the University. He is more like Lu Zhan. He is a kind and honest man with a kind smile. He is wearing a simple shirt and a woolen vest, with glasses on his face. His short hair is half white. I don''t know if it''s because the teacher uses his brain too much.


    Lu Zhan''s mother, Qin Meilan, is now a geography teacher in middle school. She looks serious, wears glasses, and her long hair is neatly tied behind her head, giving people a sense of competence and neatness.


    There is no jewelry or expensive things on the whole body. They are all simple.


    Fang Antong was introduced by Lu Zhan and said hello. Lu Chenghai was very kind and kept smiling at her. He gave her food and drink and took good care of her.


    Fang an Tong and Lu Zhan sat on the sofa and looked carefully at the woman on the single sofa next to them.


    In addition to just say hello, Qin Meilan nodded, the rest have nothing to say, elegant carrying a cup of water, even stand up.


    Fang can not help but be more nervous.


    She said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not easy to handle.


    I''m sure I don''t like her any more.


    "Mom, you asked me to bring my daughter-in-law back. I did. Why didn''t I talk?" The land war showed that it took the initiative to ease the atmosphere.


    Lu Chenghai, who is afraid of his wife, takes a look at Qin Meilan. He scratches her face with his fingers and stops talking.


    Qin Meilan put down her tea cup, and then she slowly looked at Fang Antong. She glanced up and down, "Miss Fang, right?"


    Fang an Tong breathing a tight, stiff nodded: "aunt call me an Tong good."


    Qin Meilan gently pulled lower lip, face is not very good, "big cold day still wear skirt, not cold?"


    Fang Antong a meal, fingers grabbed skirt up and down quietly pulled down.


    In order to be more serious today, she chose a white dress, which is almost knee high, with a pink coat and high heels. She thinks adults should like it


    "There''s heating in the house and in the car. It won''t be cold, mom." Lu Zhan helps her to make ends meet. He takes off his coat and reaches out to help Fang Antong.


    Fang Antong was taken care of by him. She was more nervous. She glanced at the gift box and took it out. She slowly put it in front of Qin Meilan. "I saw you for the first time. I don''t know what you like, so I chose a set of skin care products for you. I hope you like it."


    Today''s women love beauty no matter how old they are, so Fang Antong thinks his mother should be able to like it.


    With his elbow on his leg, Lu Zhan looked at his mother''s face and said with a smile, "my mother certainly likes it. Didn''t you want to buy a set of good skin care products before?"


    Qin Meilan glared at him, "when did I say that?"


    Fang an Tong a meal, quietly lowered Mou, both hands put on the knee slowly clenched.

 Chapter 1942

    "Ma..." Lu Zhan looked at her helplessly. He didn''t expect her to be like this. He said it very well before.


    Qin Meilan snorted, looked at the skin care products, and glanced down her lips. "Thank you, Miss Fang, but I don''t like these things all the time. When I get old, I''ll get old. Just let it go."


    Fang an Tong pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as Lu Zhan wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Qin Meilan, "I heard that Miss Fang is an actor, right?"


    Fang Antong raised her eyes to see her sharp eyes, and slowly low, gently nodded: "yes."


    Qin Meilan took a breath, her eyes under the lens flashed displeased light, "then my son told me that he would marry you. I want to ask Miss Fang, do you plan to quit the entertainment industry after you get married?"


    Fang Antong was stunned by her sharp questions. Lu Zhan frowned and helped her out: "Mom, our marriage has nothing to do with her work. Why do you say this?"


    "Of course it does!" Qin Meilan''s face sank and she looked at him unhappily. "You are a soldier, and our family is also a clean family. Can''t you marry a wife and let her hug other men every day? Your father and I don''t want face, do we? "


    Lu Zhan took a look at Fang an Tong''s embarrassed face and said, "Ma, what are you doing? Can I marry a wife and let others give up everything for me? Do I have that capital, me? "


    "You Qin Meilan was even more angry when she saw him choking with her own voice. She said with a sneer, "yes, I heard that Miss Fang''s family is very rich. Our family really can''t keep up with each other, but it doesn''t mean that we don''t have any requirements. If you want to marry our family, please ask Miss Fang to give up this public job. He is a soldier, and his wife also represents his face."


    "Ma!" Lu Zhan could not bear to open his mouth, but Fang Antong held his hand.


    After swallowing, Fang looked up at Qin Meilan and said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, auntie. I really want to be a good wife of the land war, but I''m not going to quit the entertainment industry. It''s a career I love. "


    She didn''t feel that career and family can''t have it at the same time. How could she know if she hadn''t done it?


    And if she gives up what she likes to do because of the land war, she will regret it.


    Qin Meilan didn''t seem to expect her to say that. She was stunned for a moment. Looking at her firm eyes, she said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Miss Fang. Our Lu family will never accept an actor into our house!"


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in city a is colder than that in Xinshi, and some snow on the ground has not been cleared away.


    Fang Antong came out of the corridor, carrying a bag to the outside of the community.


    "Antong!" Lu Zhan chased out from inside and stopped her step in front of her. Looking at her red eyes, he felt a little distressed. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know my mother would do that."


    He was very happy when he said it before.


    Fang an Tong raised his head and looked at him wrongly and angrily, "don''t you know? That''s your mother, don''t you know? Didn''t you say she would like me? How Why do you dislike my job now? "


    Her mother''s attitude was like what a shameless woman she was. She had never been insulted like that since she was young.


    Lu Zhan held her shoulder, bent down slightly and coaxed patiently: "I''m sorry, I''ll go back and have a good talk with her. She will certainly understand. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Fang an Tong sucked his nose and opened his mouth angrily: "she won''t understand. What didn''t you listen to her? Actors! She just looks down upon the profession of actor. If I don''t quit, she can''t accept it! "

 Chapter 1943

    With that, Fang Antong pushed him away and left in anger.


    It''s not her affectation, but she has lived for more than 20 years. No one has ever insulted her like this. She really can''t stand it.


    Lu Zhan watched her leave, grabbed the back of her head, and went home angrily. Looking at Qin Meilan picking vegetables there, he was puzzled, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you have a good time when I told you the other day? Why do you say such ugly things today? "


    Qin Meilan listened to his rushing tone, and her face sank. She looked at him sternly. "Are you blaming me now? Because of that woman? An actor! You''re going to marry a woman who shows up every day and kisses me on TV? What did she give you? "


    She did hear that he was very happy to get married, but she didn''t expect that his girlfriend was an actor. If she hadn''t suddenly seen her play on TV that day, she would have forgotten that the actor was like that.


    Lu Zhan took a breath and was speechless. He sat aside and argued with her, "I thought mom was a teacher at least. I didn''t expect that your mind was so decadent. What''s your age? Acting is just a job! "


    "Work? Work needs to kiss me in front of the camera with other men, and take off my clothes? " Qin Meilan throws vegetables into the basket and stares at his angry mouth.


    Lu Zhan didn''t know how to persuade her. He licked his lower lip impatiently. "Anyway, I must marry her."


    Lu Chenghai listened from the kitchen and walked out slowly to persuade: "Lu Zhan, I think the girl is well dressed. I heard that her family is also good. She is still a star and won''t like our family. Maybe she is just playing with you."


    Qin Meilan has the assistance to have the confidence even more, "you look! That''s what your father said. It''s not my prejudice this time. "


    "An Tong is not that kind of person, she is very simple." The land war helplessly looks at them to explain.


    He may know Fang Antong''s character better than anyone else. Although he always goes straight, his character that he can talk about will be disliked by people, and his temper is also very hot.


    But only he knew how insecure she was in private, even like a child.


    "In a word, she is not suitable for you alone!" Qin Meilan refused to say, "if you want to marry her, you don''t want to marry secretly unless your father and I die. Your army needs the signature of both parents. That woman, I absolutely don''t agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel alone, Fang Antong sat on the sofa, a little lost.


    The mother of Lu Zhan didn''t like her. What should she do?


    What''s wrong with being an actor?


    Is it against the law?


    Why do you despise her so much?


    Besides, acting is not just about kissing me. She can do other kinds of acting.


    Irritable fell on the bed, Fang an Tong''s self-esteem some frustration.


    For a long time, even if many people around her are not happy with her because of her personality, but because she came out early, she is a senior in the entertainment industry, so no one dares to do anything to her, let alone others. Because she is a miss of the Fang family, she does not dare to insult her.


    But


    Today, the mother who met her boyfriend for the first time was rejected from head to toe. Naturally, she felt a little lost.


    But she made a great determination to move forward and want to get married with Lu Zhan.


    But in the first step, she failed.


    When the mobile phone rings, Fang an Tong takes it up and looks at it. The name of "land war" is beating on it.


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1944

    I didn''t want to pick it up, so I threw it aside.


    She''s in a bad mood and doesn''t want to answer his phone.


    I didn''t get a good night''s sleep last night because I had to come here. In the morning, I came back from the plane. Now I''m very sleepy. Fang Antong lies there and falls asleep in a short time


    Ding Dong.


    Ding Dong.


    Ding Dong


    The noisy doorbell wakes Fang Antong up, takes a pillow to cover his head and doesn''t want to open the door.


    The doorbell doesn''t ring any more. It''s just that in less than five minutes, there was the sound of swiping the card.


    Click -


    Lu Zhan pushed the door in, followed by the service staff. He walked in and watched Fang Antong sleep there, relieved, "this is my girlfriend."


    Fang an Tong sat up in a daze, looked at him and the service staff explained, rolled his eyes, "he is not my boyfriend, please let him out, or complain about you."


    The service staff took a look at the land war and felt a little confused for a moment.


    Lu Zhan looked at her helplessly, "stop it." Instead, he explained to the service staff, "sorry, she''s having a tantrum with me. This room is opened in my name."


    The service staff knew for a moment that Fang an Tong was not talking, so they left at ease.


    Fang Antong fell down to sleep again and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Lu Zhan sat down by the bed and touched her hair. "Still angry?"


    Fang Antang snorted and turned his back to him.


    Lu Zhan bent down and hugged her waist, half lying on the edge of the bed, chin against her shoulder, low mouth: "sorry, I apologize for my mother and you, wronged you."


    Fang an Tong, "..."


    Lu Zhan gave her a kiss on the neck. "Don''t worry, I''ll convince her."


    Fang an Tong opened his eyes and slowly sat up to have his hair cut. Looking at Lu Zhan, he sighed: "I know it''s a very troublesome thing to get married. If your mother really doesn''t agree, don''t just because I have a fight with your mother. It''s not good. If we can''t get married, we''ll continue to fall in love. It''s just a piece of paper."


    Yes, she is a person who is easy to shrink back and hate trouble. That''s why she didn''t want to get married before.


    Moreover, if Lu Zhan quarrels with his mother for her sake, his mother will dislike her even more. On the contrary, he will hate her for taking his son badly.


    Lu Zhan looked at her little face, which was just waking up and confused. He gently closed his eyes and looked lost. "So easy to shrink back?"


    Isn''t their marriage worth her effort?


    Fang an Tong looked at him and was stunned. For a moment, he was a little sour. "Then, what should I do? I can''t really get out of the circle, can I? I really like being an actor... "


    This is what she likes to do and what she has been pursuing.


    Lu Zhan held her hand and looked at her blank eyes. "I''ll solve it. You''ll just wait to be a bride. But anyway, don''t say no more about not getting married. You always refuse me, and I''ll be sad."


    In front of the man, neat board inch, simple dress, more and more strong outline, thick eyebrows, eyes slightly drooping peach blossom eyes, looking at you always inadvertently show tenderness.


    She never thought that her future husband would be such a cute and stupid man.


    Hand over his face side, Fang an Tong inexplicably some distressed, "well, I know, as if I want to abandon you..."


    Lu Zhan held her hand and his eyes were gentle. "You don''t know, when the army can''t see you, I worry every day. Are you tired of waiting for me? I don''t want to wait for me even if I have a temper."

 Chapter 1945

    The room in the hotel is heated. It''s very warm. Fang Antong sits on the bed and looks at the man in front of him closely. She still can''t help palpitating in her heart.


    Lu Zhan gently squeezed her slender hand and laughed with low eyes. "You said goodbye to me that time. I was really afraid after I left. I was afraid of you I''m really not going to continue. "


    Fang an Tong''s heart slightly a pain, some guilt, "I that is..."


    "I know." Lu Zhan raised his eyes and looked at her. His resolute eyes showed a different fondness. "You''ve always wanted me to change my job like brother Yihan, but I''m different from him. He has a good family and has a good future not to be a soldier. But I decided from the moment I was ready to be a soldier that I would stay in that place all my life."


    When he was 18 years old, he resolutely went to the military academy to defend his motherland and his family. This belief has never wavered.


    In my impression, this is the first time that I have talked so much with Fang an Tong.


    She listened, in addition to heartache and guilt, but also to understand him again.


    "Antong, I never thought I would find a girl like you." Lu Zhan looked at the ring on her finger and said in a gentle voice, "I haven''t thought about getting married all the time. After all, people like us in the front line are easy to die, but I didn''t expect that they would fall on you."


    In fact, he did not understand why he liked Fang Antong. From the beginning, he watched her persevering pursuit of Gu Yihan, to the end, when she failed, he was depressed and sad. He had a fiery temper and was full of the shortcomings of the first lady.


    But he just likes it.


    Can''t extricate oneself of that kind of like.


    Lu Zhan looked at her reddish eyes, and his eyebrows became more and more firm. "An Tong, I want to marry you. It''s a deliberate decision. I won''t break my promise to you. No matter what, I will go down with you, but please..."


    He stopped for a moment, a trace of pain flashed through his eyes, "don''t easily say that you are separated from me."


    Just because he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he won''t hurt.


    Tears can''t help falling. Fang an Tong reaches out his hand and hugs him tightly. His heart is very painful


    Think of the past bullying him, more feel good or bad.


    She never knew that he had such a firm idea of her.


    "Sorry..." Hoarse mouth, Fang an Tong on his shoulder, "I will not bully you, after marriage will also restrain."


    Covering her thin back with both hands, Lu Zhan had no choice but to smile: "this sentence seems to have been heard before."


    Fang an Tong a Leng, stretched out his hand to hit him, "I, I am serious this time!"


    Lu Zhan wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "well, as long as you don''t say separation, everything else is up to you. You''re my man. If you don''t even have the right to lose your temper, then I''m too defeated."


    Fang an Tong is in the heart a warm, clenched his cape to curl a mouth, the appearance is a little innocent, "but I am angry to want to say to break up with you, how to do?"


    Lu Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly, then lowered his head and laughed.


    Fang an Tong followed him to smile to come out, finger poked to poke his shoulder, "Oh how to do! Your mother doesn''t like me either How can I make her like me? "


    Lu Zhan held her and lay down. His chin just touched her hair, and his palm patted her shoulder. "It''s OK. I''ll solve it. Anyway, you''re here. Let''s play in city a for a few days. My mother and I are solving it."


    Fang an Tong nodded. An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He looked at him and asked, "do you mind if I shoot intimate scenes with other actors?"

 Chapter 1946

    Now she seldom makes kissing scenes, but now every TV play has several intimate scenes in order to play up the roles of the leading men and women.


    Land war has never said that, and rarely goes to the crew to visit the crew, is that why?


    Lu Zhan looked at her curious eyes and thought for a moment before he said, "well, don''t I mind?"


    Fang an Tong curled his lips, "but you haven''t said that."


    When he was with her, he never said anything about her work.


    Lu Zhan stroked her hair and sighed softly: "that''s what you like to do. I don''t want you to have any burden. Since it''s a job, I''ll understand. Just don''t look at it."


    Fang an Tong immediately looked at him with watery eyes, "it''s very kind of you, but when you say that, it seems that I''m not sensible and I don''t understand your work."


    Lu Zhan laughed and touched her forehead gently, "so we should be sensible in the future."


    "Hum!" Fang an Tong haughtily turned his head, but his heart was warm.


    She thought, this life is him.


    It won''t change.


    -


    it was when Bai Shiqi saw Fang Jiacheng again in the poster of escape.


    Escape has been put on file on the 15th day of the first month. The roadshow will start soon, and all kinds of work have already begun.


    Bai Shiqi changes her clothes and comes to the studio. Fang Jiacheng is taking photos.


    He seemed to have lost a lot of weight. He was wearing a police uniform, with scars on his face, and his eyes were firm and sharp.


    The height of 1.87 meters, the standard nine head figure, a police uniform, wearing on his body is also particularly handsome.


    The facial features are exquisite, the sword eyebrows are Starry, and the outline is not strong, but it is soft, so any kind of character can be perfectly digested.


    Usually looking at gentle and elegant, just slightly pick the eyebrows, that perverse and open force will come out.


    It''s normal to be a young master and be sought after.


    However, Bai Shiqi''s intuition tells her that if she really offends this man, she will die miserably.


    "Shiqi, don''t you go there?" Murmur at the side to urge, Bai Shiqi just came back to God, arm slowly walked.


    When she came over, Fang Jiacheng also finished shooting and passed her by without even saying hello.


    However, there seems to be no need to say hello.


    Bai Shiqi stands in front of the white cloth and prepares. A new makeup artist rashly comes over. It seems that her hands are shaking because of nervousness. A careless makeup brush pokes her eyes.


    "Ah! I''m sorry! " The makeup artist bows in fright. I''m sorry. I want to blow it for her.


    Bai Shiqi covered her eyes, subconsciously pushed her for a while, eyebrow micro Cu, "no, directly shoot it."


    Can be this, was secretly photographed by the site staff, sent to the Internet.


    #Bai Shiqi plays a big name on the spot! Man set collapse! #


    the eye-catching headlines directly hit the headlines of major websites, and there were curses at the bottom of microblog.


    Originally, Bai Shiqi has a bad reputation in this circle. Besides acting, she almost does everything.


    There is no word that can be read on the bottom of the microblog. Some time ago, she murmured to turn off the comment for her. These two days, Bai Shiqi opened it again.


    "Bai Shiqi, get out of the entertainment circle! Cheap woman! Dead parents


    "There are so many gold owners behind. I don''t know how many times they have been raped. It''s really dirty!"


    "It''s not easy to mix in the entertainment industry. Such a small girl has become a tool for others in bed, but Bai Shiqi''s legs look really charming!"

 Chapter 1947

    One by one ugly comments, Bai Shiqi sitting on the sofa calmly brush, was Sister Li to take away, "don''t look, in a few days the studio will issue a lawsuit."


    Bai Shiqi slouched back in his chair, holding his head with one hand, "what''s the use of litigation? They still say these words."


    What the counter is saying on the Internet will have no effect.


    Looking at her face for years, I don''t know how you can hold her so long


    Bai Shiqi gently smile, with a few touch of irony, "you sign me, not because of this."


    In addition to her father''s underworld background, Sister Li, who was a little assistant at that time, resigned and became her agent. She started a studio with her and became a famous agent in the circle in the past two years.


    As for the swearing


    Bai Shiqi leans her eyes. She never wants to explain anything in the past. After all, she has been in this circle until today. Although there is no so-called gold owner, she is also helped by her father with a high background.


    Every play is a big production and has won numerous awards. Although I don''t know how many real ingredients are in it, let her come to everyone and say, "Oh, I''m not. I don''t have any help from the golden master. I''ve got it down to earth today."


    She doesn''t really have that face.


    In the entertainment circle, her family, background, gossip, character and so on are all negative news, and she has been used to it for so many years.


    But looking at those comments, it''s true that I feel uncomfortable.


    Avoiding the media in front of the studio, Bai Shiqi returns to her apartment, takes a bath and changes into comfortable clothes.


    Open the refrigerator, it''s empty, and I can''t find anything to eat after a turn.


    I fell on the sofa, turned on the TV and watched a soap opera.


    Forget it. Anyway, you have to lose weight. If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it.


    But


    Looking at the whole room, it seems to be the same as before. The clothes on the floor are in a mess, and the same is true on the table. Suddenly I think of the man


    I don''t know how he felt when he saw these rumors and comments?


    Do you feel angry, or love her, or Laugh at her like those netizens?


    Bai Shiqi thinks she must be crazy. She is thinking about him


    Fidgety grabbed to grab hair, Bai Shiqi sits up, pull open a few drawers of tea table low end, found out a box of cigarette.


    When she finds a lighter, Bai Shiqi takes one out and holds it in her mouth. The lighter ignites and sucks deeply


    Smoke out, the drama is moving segment, but Bai Shiqi in addition to lonely, or lonely.


    She learned to smoke when she was 14 years old, because when she entered the entertainment industry, she restrained a lot, but when she was under great pressure, she would still hide and smoke secretly.


    For the rest, she has many problems.


    That''s all. No one''s going to pay attention.


    The next morning, he left for Qinghai to promote the film. Fang an Tong didn''t go because he was on vacation, and Gu Ming Han didn''t come because he was traveling.


    Therefore, in addition to the crew director, she and Fang Jiacheng are the only two stars.


    It''s fuckin ''embarrassing.


    On the plane, Bai Shiqi casually found a seat to sit down, the director sat in her.


    Fang Jiacheng was the last one to come up. He had a white T-shirt and black trousers. He had a light coat on his arm. When he saw his short hair, he just woke up and grabbed it twice.


    "Wow, couple costume!"

 Chapter 1948

    I don''t know who whispered, but Bai Shiqi suddenly looks down at her clothes, and her heart flies by countless grass mud horses


    as like as two peas in the morning, she was tired and didn''t wake up in the morning. So she picked the white T and black trousers that were the most accurate. It was exactly the same as Fang Jiacheng''s.


    Holding her head awkwardly, Bai Shiqi pretends that she has not heard anything. Yu Guang leans slightly, and Fang Jiacheng sits next to her.


    There is an aisle in the middle.


    Why do you have to sit beside her with so many seats?


    Bai Shiqi looked around and found that everyone was full.


    With a gentle breath, Bai Shiqi picked up the magazine in front of her and looked at it.


    The plane took off on time, flying steadily.


    Everyone basically fell asleep, but Bai Shiqi felt a little uncomfortable.


    I have a stomachache.


    The milk you drink in the morning is overdue, isn''t it?


    In the heart secretly scolds a, Bai Shiqi looked at the Fang Jiacheng next to him, he was covered with his coat, head slightly crooked, sleep very well.


    Careful to get up, Bai Shiqi went to the bathroom, when he came out, his stomach was obviously more painful.


    Fang Jiacheng sleep shallow, heard the voice and opened his eyes, the result caught a glimpse of Bai Shiqi behind, slightly frowned.


    Fool.


    Bai Shiqi sat down and asked the stewardess for a blanket, but her stomach was too painful.


    Can''t help but want to go to the toilet again, just just stand up, the wrist was held.


    Looking down, Fang Jiacheng turned away his head in disgust, "your pants are dirty."


    Dirty pants?


    Bai Shiqi doesn''t react for a moment. She turns her head and looks at her pants. Then she is surprised and sits down again


    It''s my aunt.


    Damn it, it''s just this time.


    Fang released his hand and turned his face to the other side.


    Bai Shiqi tied a coat around her waist and went to the bathroom to deal with it. She didn''t have a sanitary napkin and was too embarrassed to ask others. She simply padded some paper and waited until Qinghai.


    Embarrassed to go back and cover the blanket on her body, Bai Shiqi takes out her eye mask and puts it on, ready to go to sleep.


    Fang Jiacheng was woken up by her and couldn''t sleep any more. After reading the script for a while, he heard a weak voice and looked at her with his side eyes. He saw that she was covering her stomach with her hand, which was very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if I fell asleep.


    Reaching for the stewardess, Fang Jiacheng said something in a low voice. A little surprise flashed on the stewardess'' face, but she nodded.


    After a while, the stewardess handed him a bottle of mineral water and went to the other side.


    Fang Jiacheng takes advantage of the fact that everyone is asleep and doesn''t notice. He gets up slightly and puts the bottle of mineral water on Bai Shiqi''s stomach


    Bai Shiqi suddenly wakes up with the feeling of slight heat. She touches the warm bottle with her fingers, pushes on her eye mask and takes it out -


    there is hot water in the mineral water bottle.


    Low Mou thought for a while, Bai Shiqi looked at the man beside.


    He is looking at something with a tablet, and he looks very focused.


    Putting the bottle on her stomach again, Bai Shiqi was embarrassed. After thinking about it, she coughed and said, "thank you, thank you."


    Fang Jiacheng, "..."


    Keep the original action did not move, Fang Jiacheng as if did not hear her voice.


    Hey! He''s still acting cold, isn''t he?


    Pretend to be a stranger, right?


    OK!


    She''s happy to do that!


    Some gas blocked in the heart, Bai Shiqi angrily pulled down the blindfold, just talked to him is a mistake!


    The plane took more than three hours to arrive at Qinghai airport.


    Qinghai is a city in the south, but because of the sea around, the temperature is lower than that of Xinshi. Bai Shiqi was almost frozen as soon as she came out!

 Chapter 1949

    There are fans at the airport, of course, from Fang Jiacheng.


    For a female artist with a bad reputation like her, there are really few fans. They all pay attention to her black powder.


    Wrap the down jacket tightly, take the assistant to get on the bus quickly and go to the hotel arranged by the crew.


    "Sister, I''ll leave your luggage there and go to the hotel downstairs at eight in the evening." Murmur to help her tidy up, yelling at the bathroom.


    Bai Shiqi answered the voice inside and simply took a hot bath to dispel the chill. After the assistant left, she remembered that she didn''t bring a sanitary napkin!


    Usually, she doesn''t ask her assistant to do this kind of thing. She will calculate the time and prepare herself to avoid any mistakes.


    I don''t know what happened these days. I''m in a muddle. I''m not in a good mental state. I''ve forgotten everything.


    After padding some paper towels, Bai Shiqi comes out in her suspender pajamas, pulls out a big down jacket from her trunk, puts it on, wraps herself up tightly, picks up her wallet and goes out.


    I don''t know if it''s because that bottle of warm water works very well, and my stomach doesn''t hurt so much.


    Open the door to go out, the opposite door is also open, Bai Shiqi looked up and someone in the eye, the next second will move away from each other.


    Go to the elevator and wait for the elevator, standing alone.


    Ding!


    The elevator on Fang Jiacheng''s side arrived first. He walked in slowly. He looked up at the motionless person and pressed the key to close the door


    Bai Shiqi stares at his side and stops at the 10th floor. She is worried. She turns around and takes advantage of some gaps to squeeze in.


    Forget it, she''s in a hurry to serve her aunt, so she''s not hypocritical.


    Fang Jiacheng took a look at her. Her long white down jacket and hairy hat hid half of her face in the collar, revealing her black and white eyes.


    Reach out and press the close button, the elevator slowly drops


    Bai Shiqi stares at the number on the display screen. For the first time, she feels that the elevator goes down so slowly, and she doesn''t come up. What''s the matter with her!


    Some embarrassment and suffocation, Bai Shiqi habitually moving feet.


    Fang Jiacheng looked down at her slightly exposed ankle and didn''t wear pants.


    Idiot.


    In such cold weather, you can go out in a down jacket?


    Looking at the elevator, Shiqi went out and frowned.


    Why is it snowing so heavily.


    Come out along the revolving door, the cold wind let Bai Shiqi subconsciously take a breath of air-conditioning, feel that the snowflakes are drilling to the neck.


    It''s so cold.


    Looking around, there are no shops here. Where should I buy sanitary napkins?


    Just when Bai Shiqi thinks that she''s going back to talk about it, Fang Jiacheng passes her and goes straight out.


    "Hello Bai Shiqi couldn''t help shouting at him.


    Fang Jiacheng stood still and looked back at her, standing in the snow in a black coat.


    Bai Shiqi suddenly got stuck, "er What are you going to do? "


    Fang Jiacheng lowered his eyes and said in a cold voice, "shopping."


    "Do you know where the supermarket is?" Bai Shiqi stepped forward and looked at him with bright and dark eyes.


    She was not tall at all, about 1.6 meters. She didn''t wear high-heeled shoes. She shrank in that big and wide down jacket and looked very small and pitiful.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded.


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips and hesitated: "well, can you help me buy something? I''m not wearing thick clothes. "


    She has a suspender skirt inside, and the cold air is going up from below.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 1950

    "Hello..." Bai Shiqi is speechless and turns back with a sneer.


    Don''t buy, don''t buy, at least say a word, silent is a few meaning?


    She thought that even if she was not together, she could be a friend in the future, but now his attitude is too stingy!


    Back to the room upstairs, Bai Shiqi takes off her down jacket and throws it on the bed. She closes the curtain and gets into the quilt.


    I''m going to buy it when the snow stops.


    She sleeps in a daze, and a knock on the door wakes her up suddenly!


    People in shallow sleep when it was easy to be frightened, Bai Shiqi''s heart bang bang, gas directly opened the quilt to rush down!


    It''s better to have something, or she''ll


    Forced to open the door, Bai Shiqi looked at the people outside the door directly stunned.


    Fang Jiacheng looks up at her and hands her the black plastic bag.


    Bai Shiqi reaches for it and looks at him as he turns into his room. There is still air conditioning in front of him


    It''s cold.


    After sipping her lips, Bai Shiqi takes a look at the plastic bag It turned out to be my aunt''s scarf.


    He went to buy this for her?


    Close the door back to the room, Bai Shiqi fell on the bed, there are several brands, daily use, night use, estimated to be able to use for several months.


    This man


    I really have the ability to make people feel uncomfortable.


    Bai Shiqi took the bag and went into the bathroom. She cleaned it up before she came out.


    Looking at the pile of sanitary napkins on the bed, I hesitated to sip my lips.


    Anyway, he braved the wind and snow to buy it for her. Whether it was specially or casually, should he say thank you?


    Otherwise, she would be rude.


    But it seems awkward to say thank you, and he doesn''t seem to want to see her.


    This floor is full of crew members, so it''s not good for people to see it.


    Thinking about it, Bai Shiqi still thinks forget it. Let''s talk about it in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the press conference was held in the hall downstairs, and many media and fans came.


    Bai Shiqi was dressed up in a black off shoulder dress, whose length just covered her legs. Her long white legs were exposed in the air, and she stepped on a pair of high heels.


    The hair is tied with a princess''s head, and the tail is slightly curled. It looks lazy and has temperament.


    But because of her physical discomfort, Bai Shiqi didn''t want to attend.


    Next to him came the sound of footsteps. Bai Shiqi subconsciously looked at it and saw the director come slowly, followed by Fang Jiacheng


    He was wearing a white suit with a black shirt and trousers. He wore a snake shaped necklace at the neckline and combed all his short hair. He looked heroic.


    Fashion and formality.


    "What do you wear?" Murmur to lie on the side of her ear small voice opening.


    Bai Shiqi stares at her, "what are you talking about..."


    It''s just a coincidence!


    When they went down, the press conference officially started. After many trips, they were always in harmony with the camera and flash.


    Just standing beside Fang Jiacheng, Bai Shiqi obviously feels that something is wrong with him. From time to time, she lowers her head and closes her eyes, and presses her fingers to the center of her eyebrows. Does it look very uncomfortable?


    Can''t it be that I just went out and caught a cold?


    In front of countless scenes, Bai Shiqi did not dare to do anything.


    At the end of the press conference, Bai Shiqi turns around and follows everyone to step down. There is no flash light on the other side of the stairs, and her sight is a little uncomfortable. One accidentally steps on the air directly -


    she lies forward uncontrollably. Bai Shiqi looks at the figure in front of her before she has time to be careful, bang!


    They are on the ground.


    Slightly eat pain of open eyes, Bai Shiqi looking at pad in her body of people, heart a tremor, "Fang Jiacheng..."

 Chapter 1951

    In the hotel room, the director and some staff gathered around the bed while a doctor hung a bottle for Fang Jiacheng on the bed.


    Bai Shiqi stood outside and saw Fang Jiacheng''s pale face through the cracks of the crowd.


    Remembering that he had just heard his voice, he turned around to catch her and let her avoid falling to the ground, but he fainted.


    We found out that he had a high fever.


    Her heart began to rain for a moment.


    "The patient is all right. He has a fever and a cold caused by overwork. It''s best to stay in bed these days." The doctor hung up the bottle, turned to the director and said to them.


    The director nodded and told the others to take the doctor away and stay with the assistant in front of the bed.


    "Brother Jiacheng has a lot of itineraries recently. This time, the assistant didn''t follow him. He had a fever when he came here. It seems that he went out in the afternoon." The assistant director couldn''t help saying.


    The director sighed softly, "Alas, it''s not easy for him. He is standing on a high place, but he is beaten down because of his father''s business."


    When the brokerage company terminated the contract, there was no one around.


    Everyone is gone, the air seems to be flowing a lot, Bai Shiqi looked at Fang Jiacheng lying there, silently clenched his hands.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go." The director stood up, looking at her still in a daze.


    Bai Shiqi is slightly stunned, and then looks at Fang Jiacheng, "what about him?"


    The assistant director stood up and said, "I''ll just watch it here and wait until he''s finished."


    The director nodded with approval and went out with Bai Shiqi.


    Bai Shiqi took the spare room card on the shoe cabinet at the door.


    Back in her room, Bai Shiqi sat there and sighed softly. She didn''t like it.


    Fang Jiacheng, what do you mean?


    Why are you so nice to her?


    Mingming is ill and has to go out to buy things for her in the wind and snow. When she can''t support herself, she will be used as a human flesh cushion


    It made her feel so miserable.


    After grabbing her hair, Bai Shiqi was a little upset.


    I got up and changed my clothes. I took off my makeup. When I came out, I just heard the opposite voice.


    Lying at the door, he took a look in the cat''s eye, gently opened the door, looked at the back of the director assistant and breathed.


    So soon?


    What if he still burns at night?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Bai Shiqi still picks up the room card and quietly enters Fang Jiacheng''s room


    Results see Fang Jiacheng sitting on the edge of the bed, is pulling out the hand of the infusion tube, hear the voice lift eyes toward her to see.


    Bai Shiqi brain a Weng, directly Leng in situ, thought he didn''t wake up, so she was relieved to come over.


    Hold your hands tightly, and the first command your brain gets is to run!


    But his hand didn''t touch the door handle, so he was directly butted in the corner.


    Fang Jiacheng put his hands on both sides of her and put her in his arms. Looking at her flustered face, he said, "how did you get in? What are you doing here? Well


    His voice with a hint of sexy hoarse, distance extreme, breathing spray on her face, breath wrapped her, let Bai Shiqi some helpless.


    He reached out and pushed his shoulder. His voice trembled. "You, can you get up first?"


    "No way." Fang Jiacheng stares at her small face, the shadow of the light casts down on his face, revealing a shrewd, "run into my room for no reason, what if it''s a thief?"


    Bai Shiqi was angry when she heard this. She looked up at him and said, "what did I steal from you?"


    PS: while you are chasing this book, please remember to catch up with the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    and "flash marriage: my wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1952

    The next morning, Bai Shiqi left with her team and did not continue to participate in the publicity activities in Qinghai due to her health.


    I dare not see him again.


    The night after returning to Xinshi, the bodyguards of Bai family took her back to Bai family area.


    From entering the boundary of Bai''s family, Bai Shiqi finds that the guards around him are a little strict. She can''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard turned and replied respectfully, "no, miss."


    Bai Shiqi looks at him and frowns slightly.


    She is not a fool. Since she was five years old, she was often kidnapped and threatened by opponents or enemies of the death organization. It''s strange if she can''t see anything.


    There are so many guards all of a sudden. Something must have happened.


    Bai Shiqi walks into the living room and sees rocky sitting beside Bai Sheng. They are talking in a low voice.


    When she came, she stopped talking.


    Bai Shiqi snorted coldly, sat down on the sofa and folded her legs, "since I''m not allowed to listen to the topic of conversation, what else can I do when I''m a busy man?"


    "Little princess, are you thirsty?" Rocky came forward with a flattering face and looked at her with the word "lust".


    Bai Shiqi gives him a white eye and looks at Bai Sheng impatiently: "hurry up and say, what do you want me to do when I come back?"


    Bai Sheng put his hands on his knees and looked at her gently. "I discussed with Rocky''s father and decided to hold a wedding for you on the 18th of next month. What do you think?"


    Bai Shiqi''s face was shocked, staring at his calm face for a few seconds, and then laughed sarcastically: "is this asking my opinion?"


    Rocky put his hand on her shoulder and looked at her with evil eyes. "Of course, we need to ask your opinion about our wedding."


    Bai Shiqi''s face was shocked. She stood up and shook off his hand. "My opinion is that I won''t get married!"


    Is this a question?


    Before said good engagement, now pour good, directly into the marriage!


    What is she?


    A commodity, a chess piece!?


    Bai Sheng gently took a breath and endured his anger. "Anyway, I''ve told you that if you want to, you can choose your favorite wedding style and wedding dress. I''ve prepared the rest for you. You can quit the entertainment industry after you get married. It''s time we made an appointment."


    Bai Shiqi stepped forward, her white face was full of anger, "at the beginning, you promised me that you would not let me become the second sister! Let me free life, now it seems just to coax me! Don''t let me tell you what you''ve done


    Pa -!


    Bai Sheng gets up and slaps her heavily, which makes rocky stand up and stand there at a loss.


    Bai Sheng gasps and points to her, shaking. "Bai Shiqi, this is my last warning to you! I''ve given you everything now. Don''t force me to give you power! I don''t want to be a cruel father. "


    His patience with her has come to an end.


    Bai Shiqi covered half of his face, sniffed and laughed sarcastically, looked at him with hatred in his eyes, "you take your own daughter as a trading thing, and then tell me you don''t want to be a cruel father?"


    Doesn''t he think it''s a slap to say that?


    Bai Sheng turned his back and said, "no matter what, it''s certain. If you resist Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Bai Shiqi pulled his lips, raised his hand to lift his hair, and looked at him provocatively, "then you are not welcome to try, I have nothing, will I be afraid of you?"

 Chapter 1953

    Bai Sheng meets her eyes. As a person who comes and goes in the wind, he will not be afraid of her. "Are you sure? I give you everything in the entertainment circle now. If I want to, you can only come back and beg my cruel father! "


    Bai Shiqi said with a smile, "don''t you like this? Torture people to desperate, and then appreciate people come back to beg you embarrassed and humble appearance


    Bai Sheng''s face sank more and more, his lips pursed into a line.


    Bai Shiqi turns to pick up her bag, takes a cold look at rocky, and warns: "look, one day you will become a dog trampled to death under his feet."


    Want to marry her?


    Threatening her?


    Oh, she''s not afraid.


    She has nothing to lose, even if the world collapses again.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Bai Shiqi was awakened by the urgent phone call, groping for the answer, "hello?"


    "Hello? Are you at home now? I told you something happened! Don''t go out! " There came Sister Li''s urgent voice.


    Bai Shiqi slowly raised his head, a bad premonition spread in his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    When the phone is suddenly hung up, Bai Shiqi suddenly sits up, opens her mobile phone and enters the microblog. The first one is her name.


    #Bai Shiqi is suspected of murder?


    In the heart of a shock, Bai Shiqi quickly browse again, the brain has no time to respond, downstairs came banging the door.


    Open the quilt quickly out of bed, Bai Shiqi came to the door hesitated for a moment, through the cat''s eye to see outside, eyes a shock, quickly opened the door, "how do you come?"


    Fang Jiacheng flashed in, his black hat slightly covered his eyebrows, raised his hand and looked up at her with complicated eyes, "where were you last night?"


    Bai Shiqi blinked. For a moment, he was in a circle. "I, I went home."


    Fang Jiacheng frowned more and more tightly. "A corpse was found near your neighborhood last night. Do you know who it is?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and felt that her breathing was going to stop.


    Fang Jiacheng holds her shoulder, "it''s your assistant."


    Bai Shiqi''s body was in a flash, and she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Her assistant?


    Murmur?


    "No How could it be We met last night... " Bai Shiqi can only stand firm by holding the wall. Suddenly, she can''t accept it.


    Fang Jiacheng held her shoulders, bent down and looked into her eyes, "this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that she met you last night before she died, and the body is also near your community. Now the police suspect that you are a murderer, and may come to you for investigation later."


    Bai Shiqi''s face was shocked again. Looking at his worried face, she suddenly thought of something. With an incredible smile, she pushed away his hand and quickly stepped forward.


    When she comes to the bedroom and picks up her mobile phone, Bai Shiqi excitedly calls and goes out, shaking all over.


    "You have to do that, don''t you! You have to drive me crazy to be happy, don''t you! She''s just innocent! Why are you doing this! "


    Fang Jiacheng followed him upstairs, looking at Bai Shiqi''s face red with a mobile phone on the phone, feeling that she was on the verge of collapse.


    Tears can not bear to fall, Bai Shiqi fierce mouth: "I tell you! I won''t give in! I can''t bow to you! I will never be like my sister


    Smash the phone on the wall and throw it out.


    Fang Jiacheng frowned and looked at her sitting on the ground, holding her hair and shaking all over. She came forward and held her shoulder, "Shiqi..."

 Chapter 1954

    All kinds of bloody scenes flash across the brain. Bai Shiqi''s eyes are lax and tears fall in fear. She pushes him away and pulls out a sealed box from the bottom of the bed, tearing it open!


    "Shiqi..." Fang Jiacheng looked at her like this, reached out to hold her, watched her take out a white medicine bottle from the box and pour it on her hand. Because her hands were shaking, she spilled it all over the ground and poured it directly into her mouth!


    "Bai Shiqi!" Fang Jiacheng quickly reaches out his hand to stop her and picks out the pills in her mouth. He is a little flustered and flustered about her sudden emotional excitement.


    "Well Bai Shiqi bit his hand, until he tasted a trace of rust in his mouth, he calmed down like a sudden reaction, loosened his teeth and took a step back.


    Fang Jiacheng frowned and looked at the two fingers that had been bitten and didn''t speak. He just reached for her back and coaxed her in a low voice, "good, spit out the medicine."


    Bai Shiqi looked at him, panting slightly, looking at his outstretched palm. His fingers were bloodstained, and he vomited out the pills in his mouth obediently.


    Fang Jiacheng took one side of the paper towel, helped her wipe the blood around her mouth, looked at her pale face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned, her eyes slowly recovered, her legs bent up and hugged her, "I, I have emotional imbalance."


    Fang Jiacheng''s face was slightly shocked and looked at the medicine bottle that had fallen to one side.


    "It''s a sedative. It''s emotional." Bai Shiqi followed his eyes and explained in a soft voice.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her pale face and stretched out his hand to follow her hair. "OK, get up first."


    Bai Shiqi was carried to bed by him, looking at his soft facial contour, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Fang Jiacheng smiles in her eyes: "what are you afraid of?"


    Bai Shiqi slowly lowered her head, "I have mental illness. Sometimes I can''t control myself. I don''t know what I will do."


    In the past two years, she has not been like this. She has seen many psychiatrists and knows how to control herself a little.


    I didn''t expect it would be like this today.


    And let him see it.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her vulnerable and helpless appearance at this time. She felt a little pain in her heart. However, she hooked her lips on her face and said in a relaxed tone: "then I''m probably your doctor. Didn''t I just calm down?"


    He turned his hand, the blood on it had not been wiped off.


    Because of his words, Bai Shiqi''s heart seems to have been severely twisted.


    Holding his head, his voice was helpless, "I didn''t kill him..."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded: "I know."


    Bai Shiqi shook her head. "You don''t know..."


    No matter what she says or does, the evidence will point to her.


    This is Her father''s means.


    When the doorbell rang, Fang Jiacheng looked out, stooped to put the medicine bottle on the ground back into the box, pushed it under the bed, took a tissue from one side and wiped the blood on his hands.


    Looking at Bai Shiqi shrinking there, holding her shoulder, looking at her eyes and soothing the mouth: "don''t be afraid, the police just doubt, there is no evidence will not take you away, you clean up first, I go down to open the door."


    Bai Shiqi blinked, looking at him going out and grabbing his hand, "no way!"


    Fang Jiacheng looked back at her, but Bai Shiqi pulled him back hard and tried to calm down, "no, this matter won''t let you be involved, you hide! I''ll open the door myself


    Everyone knows about this. If Fang Jiacheng is involved, he will be finished.

 Chapter 1955

    Fang Jiacheng shook her hand, "I don''t care."


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes flashed and pushed away his hand in time. "I have something to do with it. It''s my business. It''s none of your business. Hurry to hide and don''t make trouble for me."


    With that, Bai Shiqi went down in a hurry.


    Standing at the door, Bai Shiqi tries to calm down, takes a look at the position upstairs, raises her hand and opens the door


    Outside the door stood three policemen, looking at her showing her own documents, "Hello, we are from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. There is a case that needs your cooperation in the investigation."


    Bai Shiqi nodded silently, turned around and took them into the room. She looked upstairs uneasily.


    The policeman sat opposite her and took notes, with a serious expression. "What was Miss Bai doing at about 12 o''clock last night?"


    Bai Shiqi closed her eyes, put her hand on her leg and said, "I sleep at home."


    "Has anyone proved it?"


    Bai Shiqi shook her head gently: "I live alone, but The community should be monitored. "


    Police, "we have checked this. The surveillance of this building was invaded by the virus at more than 11 o''clock last night, and all the surveillance disappeared."


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes were slightly shocked and looked at their suspicious eyes. The wind and cloud surged in her heart, "so?"


    "Is the victim Li Muran your assistant?" The police took out the picture of Li Muran when she was killed. She was covered with blood and her face was scratched.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart couldn''t stop trembling, and tears came out all of a sudden Yes


    "According to the community monitoring, she entered the community at more than 10 o''clock last night and never showed up again. Did she come to find Miss Bai?" The police continued to press questions.


    Bai Shiqi nods difficultly.


    "What did she come to you for at this late hour?"


    Bai Shiqi recalled what happened last night, with a layer of sweat on her back, "for the journey, my work is special, basically nothing day and night."


    "Since it''s your assistant, why don''t you live together?"


    "I don''t like living with other people." The successive interrogations make Bai Shiqi gradually anxious.


    She knew that no matter how she explained it, it would not wash away from her.


    She didn''t expect that she only met Bai Sheng yesterday and left after quarreling with him. He had already acted in the evening and used such cruel means.


    It''s really her Cruel dad.


    The police took a look at the information on their hands and looked at the woman who was too calm in front of them. They were more puzzled. "According to our investigation, Miss Bai usually didn''t treat her assistant very well. Two days ago, there were some quarrels and insults against her, didn''t she?"


    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes and looked at the policeman in front of her, frowning slightly. "It seems that your investigation is wrong. My assistant and I have a good relationship. There was no quarrel two days ago. It''s just that she did something wrong and I scolded her. Can this prove that I killed her?"


    She was pale and staring straight at the police.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Bai. We''re just investigating according to the people the deceased met. There''s no evidence yet."


    Bai Shiqi slowly began, "anyway, I said what I should say. If there is nothing wrong, please go back."


    The policeman took a look at her and asked a few unimportant questions before standing up to leave. When he arrived at the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at her sharply: "Miss Bai, your assistant is dead. How can you be so calm?"

 Chapter 1956

    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes to his line of sight, and clenched her hands little by little.


    She had the impression that she was a new hard-blooded inspector in Xinshi. She had her own theory about how to do things. Within a year of taking office, she had already climbed to a height beyond the expectation of others.


    Wu Senyan.


    When Bai Shiqi came home some time ago, she saw his information in Bai Sheng''s study.


    It is also the biggest opponent of the death organization this year.


    He always wanted to destroy the death organization, but Bai Shiqi didn''t expect that he would come to take charge of the case.


    He looks tough, sharp eyes, a police uniform, he was wearing a straight heroic.


    He is as strict as his name.


    Silence for a few seconds, Bai Shiqi suddenly smile: "I just saw the news, naturally calm down, not to mention your investigation, I should be clear, I''m very cold, no friends, not to mention I''m good at hiding emotions, after all, I''m an actor."


    She said with a calm tone.


    Wu looked at her and squinted. She nodded her head slightly and left with her police officer.


    When the door was closed, Bai Shiqi was relieved and leaned back slowly.


    Fang Jiacheng came down from the upstairs and looked at her leaning there. She put her hands in her pocket. "The monitoring of the floor is broken if you don''t know what''s going on. Now you are the biggest suspect. Hurry to clean it up and discuss with your agent to find a lawyer."


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, his intuition told him that someone should have done it on purpose.


    Homicide Even if it turns out that Bai Shiqi is not the murderer, her reputation in the entertainment industry may be even worse.


    Bai Shiqi scratched her hair, looked at him and gently pulled her lower lip, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "What?" Fang Jiacheng frowned and didn''t like her forced smile.


    Bai Shiqi slowly sat up straight, stroked her hair, and sighed: "I''ve told you, I''m in an unstable mood. Maybe I killed mumbling?"


    If you let the police know, I''m afraid you''ll be more suspicious of her?


    That''s why Bai Sheng came up with the murder, isn''t it?


    How easy it is to kill a person who has psychological problems and can stabilize his mood by taking sedatives from time to time.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the self mockery on her face, looked away, inexplicably some irritable, "you are not such a person, I know."


    He didn''t doubt her at all.


    Bai Shiqi slowly stood up, walked to him, looked up at his handsome face, "don''t be too determined, I said, you don''t know me, so..."


    Swallowing saliva, Bai Shiqi looked at him indifferently, "don''t come to me again, live your own life, understand?"


    She can''t get him involved because of this. Since Bai Sheng has forced her to this position, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    Murderer, right?


    Oh, she''s settled!


    Fang Jiacheng felt a pain in his heart. Looking at her eyes, he had some helplessness and pain, "do you have to do this? What''s in it for you to push all the people around you away? "


    Obviously not strong, but like a hedgehog to disguise themselves, she is not tired?


    The vision is tiny in a flash, Bai Shiqi''s heart gushes up a touch of sour astringency, side body no longer looks at him, "I said, this doesn''t care your affair, don''t act affectionately again, go quickly."


    Stay away from her is the best choice.

 Chapter 1957

    Fang Jiacheng looked at her cold side face, low Mou swallowed, "I''m afraid not."


    Bai Shiqi frowned slightly and looked at him inconceivably, "what do you say?"


    Fang Jiacheng raised his eyelids, and the ruffian''s bad power showed up again, "I rented back the house I sold before, so..."


    He bent down, looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "from today on, we are neighbors again."


    Bai Shiqi brain boom, watching him turn around slowly to go out, some incredible, can''t help but follow the door, watching him press the password, into the next house.


    And waved to her.


    Bitch!


    Bai Shiqi angrily throws the door, covers his head, and is speechless.


    How did he


    Ah, ah, ah!


    I''m so bored!


    official account adding the trimmings of Bai Shi Qi to the murder case, even adding to the images, even the pictures taken by the police were all P.


    Netizens forward comments, under the micro blog is a curse, and even bad to p out of her photo.


    Bai Shiqi didn''t want to see it, but she was still brushing these comments all afternoon.


    What makes her even more strange is that Sister Li''s phone can''t get through, and the whole studio can''t be contacted.


    In the evening, the studio sorted out the copy and sent out a microblog to clarify, just to cooperate with the investigation.


    Bai Shiqi is sitting on the sofa in the studio with a dull pain in her head.


    "Sister Li can''t get through yet. Is there anything wrong?" The staff in the studio are getting a little flustered. Now that something like this happens, the person in charge of the family is suddenly gone. What can I do?


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath, picked up the bag and stood up, "go home, wait for the news of Sister Li."


    Now that the statement has been issued, it depends on when the police''s investigation results will come out.


    All day, she needs to talk to that person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, there are many bodyguards on the edge of the lake on the boundary of Baijia.


    Bai Shiqi stops the car on the side of the road, gets off and looks at both sides. She sees the figure standing on the edge of the lake, with a trace of disgust in her eyes, and walks down slowly with sunglasses.


    Hearing the sound, rocky turned to look at her and exclaimed, "xiaobaibai, every time I see you, I feel very excited. Do you think you''ve given me any overpowering drug?"


    Bai Shiqi stood in front of him and said frankly, "what agreement has my father reached with your father? Or say something that requires us to skip the engagement ceremony and get married directly? "


    She would like to know this, what happened in the end, let Bai Sheng so eager to let her compromise marriage, do not hesitate to do such a cruel thing!


    Rocky clapped his hands and thought for a moment, with a slight smile: "maybe it''s because you''re afraid that you''ll suddenly go back. After all, Xiaobai is so dishonest."


    "Don''t you believe me and let the police come to you?" Bai Shiqi step forward, has no patience, "your father is a high official, but in private with the underworld personnel, you say if I report him, your family has tomorrow?"


    She can''t find Bai Sheng''s weakness, but rocky She can handle it.


    Rocky''s face was stiff when he heard that he was smiling. Looking at the woman with cold face under the weak light, he said with a smile: "you are worthy of master Bai''s daughter, but you have courage! Well, I''ll tell you


    Bai Shiqi stepped forward.


    Rocky put his hands in his pockets and looked around cautiously. He whispered, "have you heard of Wu Senyan? This year''s new inspector. "

 Chapter 1958

    Bai Shiqi frowned slightly, didn''t understand what he said, "I know, this is also the case he is responsible for."


    Rocky''s face shook. "He''s in charge?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at his face and doubted, "what''s the matter? Is there anything strange? Isn''t this arranged by my father? "


    Will he not know that Wu Senyan is in charge of this case?


    Rocky suddenly laughed, some incredible, "Wu Senyan is really chasing, but It also gives us a chance to breathe. "


    Bai Shiqi saw that he was a little angry, "what are you talking about?"


    Rocky looked back and hesitated to explain to her: "well, I tell you, Wu Senyan is said to have a lot of power behind him. Soon after he was in charge, he got a lot of dark organizations. He has been tracking down your father''s death organizations, trying to find evidence to kill them, so..."


    "So my father is anxious to let me marry you for security." Bai Shiqi interrupted him coldly.


    As Rocky''s father, it''s only a matter of mouth to keep the death organization.


    Rocky was embarrassed to be interrupted by her. She raised her hand and scratched her temple. She didn''t deny, "yes, so even your father is so aware of current affairs. If you want to cooperate with my father, why don''t you compromise? I''m very handsome. It''s good for you. We''re talented when we get married


    He slowly approached the side of her face, with a crooked mouth.


    White poem Qi side Mou warning of looking at him, "marry with you is to fall into hell, you don''t want to think."


    With that, Bai Shiqi turns to leave


    Without that person, she might have married rocky.


    But now, it''s different.


    Bai Shiqi went back to Bai''s villa, but was stopped at the door by the bodyguard, "sorry, miss, the master said, if you come to agree to get married, then come here with master Lodge, and the rest is free."


    Bai Shiqi coldly looked at him, "I want to meet my father, when is it your turn to stop me?"


    The bodyguard bowed his head. "Sorry, miss. It''s the master''s order."


    Bai Shiqi was angry for a moment and smashed his bag on his head. "Get out of here!"


    The bodyguard stood there steadily, "sorry, miss."


    Bai Shiqi takes a breath, looks at the figure in front of a window on the second floor, bites her teeth, turns to get on the car and leave


    Sister Li is missing. She must have been taken away by him.


    What should she do now?


    It''s a damn bad taste!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Bai Shiqi went to Lin Muran''s funeral, but stayed aside and didn''t step forward.


    There is no result from the murderer''s police. Bai Shiqi is still the biggest suspect. He was called to the police station for two interrogations.


    The hot discussion on her on the Internet has only increased, and even some of the later programs and publicity have been cancelled.


    Sister Li still has no news, the police are also investigating.


    From the funeral back, Bai Shiqi tired out of the elevator, but see Wu Senyan wearing casual clothes, with two police officers are about to come in.


    Slightly a Leng, Bai Shiqi nodded is to say hello, "come to me?"


    "Oh, no, we''re going to 402 for a review." Wu nodded to her and left with the police.


    402¡­¡­


    Bai Shiqi turns around and sees Fang Jiacheng standing at her door.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Shiqi steps forward and looks at him with some doubts.


    How did the police find him?


    Fang Jiacheng lazily leaned on the door and shrugged, "I don''t know, I was investigated all of a sudden."


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love". Everything will be clear. Don''t worry!!

 Chapter 1959

    "Maybe it''s because the monitoring of this building is broken, so we should all interrogate." Fang Jiacheng looked at her and explained.


    Only Bai Shiqi knew that it was not so simple.


    Low Mou thought for a while, turned around and pressed the elevator to leave


    Driving back to Bai''s home, Bai Shiqi rushes in all the way and pushes open the door of his study despite the obstruction of his bodyguard -


    Bai Sheng raises his head and frowns with some displeasure, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Shiqi strode forward and gasped, "did you do it? If you want to destroy me, why do you involve Fang Jiacheng! What about Sister Li? She''s under your arrest, isn''t she? "


    Bai Sheng calmly looked at her excited mood, waved to let the bodyguard go down, "baby, you forced me, if I don''t, can you marry rocky?"


    "Don''t disgust me!" Bai Shiqi stares at him angrily, "why don''t you just change? Mom, my sister died because of you! Do you want me to die in front of you too? "


    Bang!


    Bai Sheng clapped his case, as if he had been poked into his mind, and his face turned red. "Pay attention to your attitude, Bai Shiqi! I''m your father! Everything I do is for you! Your mother and sister are to blame for their death


    It was because they didn''t listen to him that they fell behind!


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes darkened, as if she had been splashed with a basin of cold water. Looking at the man in front of her, she sneered, "is it your fault? Oh, you are as cruel as ever... "


    Turning to leave, Bai Sheng''s words came from behind: "deal with your own affairs quickly, or I will make Fang Jiacheng bear the charge of a murderer!"


    "You Bai Shiqi turns around and looks at him angrily.


    Bai Sheng looked away, his hands behind him, without a trace of tenderness, "your agent, I will let her go back, but you remember, I want to die alone is very easy, you seriously consider, do you want to bet everyone''s life against me?"


    ¡­¡­


    As the elevator slowly rises, Bai Shiqi leans against the wall with her back slightly bent. Her bag falls on the ground, pale and colorless.


    Bet everyone''s life against him?


    How could she have that determination.


    Ding!


    When the elevator reaches the floor, Bai Shiqi closes her eyes and drags her heavy steps out, but without taking two steps, her head reaches a person''s chest.


    Slowly looking up at the man in front of him, a kind of grievance suddenly surged up, "Fang Jiacheng..."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her anxiously and put his hand over her face. "Well, what''s the matter? You look so pale? "


    Bai Shiqi suddenly lowered her head and hugged him, tears could not help falling, "sorry..."


    He was involved for no reason.


    Fang Jiacheng looked down at her hair, slowly reached out to cover her back, gently patted, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Shiqi closed her eyes and said in a bleak voice, "I''m so tired, Fang Jiacheng..."


    Incomparable tiredness.


    She doesn''t know why. She just wants to live a free life. Why is it so difficult?


    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, holding her tight arms, "then have a rest."


    Bai Shiqi leans in his arms. I don''t know why. There is always a strong sense of security in his arms, which makes her heart calm down quickly


    Fang Jiacheng gently stroked her hair, voice low, "Bai Shiqi, let me stay with you."

 Chapter 1960

    Bai Shiqi, let me stay with you.


    His sincere words are like a bomb, which instantly wakes Bai Shiqi up and pushes him away. There is a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly and looked at the way she was avoiding.


    "I, I''ll go back first." Pretending to hear nothing, Bai Shiqi quickly walks towards her home.


    But Fang Jiacheng blocked her way and gazed at her confused face, "what''s the matter with you? Why refuse me again and again? "


    She has him in her heart, doesn''t she?


    Bai Shiqi''s breath trembled slightly, her eyes dodged, and she was upset when she was forced to ask. She suddenly looked up at him: "because I don''t like you, I don''t want to be with you, OK?"


    "What were you doing?" Fang Jiacheng gazed into her eyes, "for a person you don''t like, can you throw yourself in your arms easily?"


    What on earth is she thinking?


    Bai Shiqi looked away, swallowed saliva, reached out to push him away, "don''t say, I''m tired."


    Fang Jiacheng reached for her shoulder, slightly bent down and looked at her, "you obviously like me, why do you always escape? I''ve already taken ninety-nine steps towards you. Don''t you want to take the last step? "


    He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t just give up, though he always knew Bai Shiqi is not as simple as he thought.


    Bai Shiqi looked at his eyes, suddenly slowly calmed down, eyes shaking water, "my father will not agree with us together."


    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes were slightly dim. "Because Fang''s family has fallen, I''m just an ordinary person now, right?"


    Bai Shiqi nodded her head gently.


    Fang Jiacheng gently took a breath, looking at her white face, "even if there is no prominent family, I can support you."


    Why do you have to care about that?


    Bai Shiqi closed her eyes painfully, "you don''t know It''s not just a family problem, in short My father has chosen my wedding partner. If you want to be with me, he will never let you go! "


    Reach out to grasp his arm, Bai Shiqi''s eyes with a trace of prayer, "I beg you, you stay away from me, OK?"


    She didn''t want anyone hurt because of her.


    Fang Jiacheng Ning eyebrow looking at her flustered appearance, some helpless, "just an ordinary father, what can he do to me?"


    Doesn''t he want his daughter to be happy?


    Bai Shiqi grabs his arm and trembles slightly, and a trace of self mockery emerges from his eyes. "No, he''s not an ordinary father. He doesn''t even deserve to be a father."


    But he is You can control her.


    Fang Jiacheng was slightly stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart.


    Bai Shiqi loosened her hand, lowered her eyes and sucked her nose. "You are really good, Fang Jiacheng. If I had known you two years earlier, I would have been with you, but I don''t have a chip to resist now. "


    So forget it.


    That''s it. That''s it.


    Close the door and lean against the door. Bai Shiqi slides along the door and sits on the ground, weeping


    I''m so tired and tired.


    It''s really annoying


    Why does she feel like she''s left her sister''s way?


    Sister Mom What am I supposed to do?


    Should she give in?


    One life has been lost. It''s a life!


    Murmur Still very young and lively little girl, just because she died


    His heart was filled with grief and endless condemnation. No source could be found.

 Chapter 1961

    A large part of the sun shines into the living room. Bai Shiqi is lying on the sofa with more than a dozen wine bottles under her.


    I wake up with a splitting headache. I can''t open my eyes because of the sunshine. I raise my hand to cover it. I sit up slowly.


    Squint at the sunny weather outside the window, but there is no possibility of improvement.


    I went upstairs to take a bath and charged my mobile phone. Sister Li should have gone home now. She is going to have a look.


    He went into the cloakroom, took a suit of sportswear and turned to go out.


    Looking at the face haggard and slovenly in the mirror, Bai Shiqi slowly clenched her hands.


    She can''t.


    You can''t give up.


    I went into the cloakroom to choose and match clothes again. I took a pair of high-heeled shoes and painted a light makeup for myself. My face looked better and curled my hair.


    Finally in the mirror, Bai Shiqi picked up the bag and went out.


    "Hello, Sister Li, where are you? I''ll come to you Bai Shiqi goes out while making a phone call. She just turns around and sees the man leaning on the wall.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker, black trousers and white shoes, with a black hat on his head, slightly covering the upper half of his face, and a smooth and perfect jaw line.


    Hearing the sound, he slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of affectionate eyes.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart trembled and subconsciously forgot that she was still talking on the phone. She didn''t respond until elder sister Li called her over there, "Oh, OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, put the mobile phone into the bag, Bai Shiqi looked away and went to the elevator to wait.


    Fang Jiacheng slowly came to her side, did not speak, and she was waiting for the elevator.


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips and finally couldn''t help looking at him, "what do you want? What I said is not clear, is it? "


    It''s dangerous for him to be with himself. Why doesn''t he understand?


    Fang Jiacheng''s side eyes looked at her, the brim of his hat cast a shadow on his face, and his eyes looked at her blandly, "make it clear."


    "Then how can you..."


    "Bai Shiqi." Fang Jiacheng suddenly low Mou called her name, slowly look to her micro Leng appearance, "I nearly 30 years old, the first time I met a woman I like, so no matter what difficulties, will not easily give up, I am not a child, casually scare two run, I will let you know, I am not so timid."


    Ding -


    when the elevator arrived, Fang Jiacheng said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Bai Shiqi was stunned because of his words. He didn''t react until he walked into the elevator and walked in.


    "Don''t be angry. We really don''t fit in." Bai Shiqi exhorts.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her casually, "do you take the sincere pursuit as anger?"


    Bai Shiqi takes a deep breath and stares at him angrily, "you will regret it."


    Fang Jiacheng slowly nodded his head, relaxed attitude people want to hit him, "then wait until I regret it."


    Words fall, low Mou saw a time, "where do you go?"


    Bai Shiqi moved back to the line of sight, was blocked by him heart ache, "it''s none of your business."


    "I''ll go to Dongchen shopping mall and have lunch together?" Fang Jiacheng followed her out of the elevator and bent her lips as she dressed.


    Bai Shiqi stops and turns to look at him. Her skin is white and elegant with a blue coat lining. "Don''t waste your mind. It''s absolutely impossible for us. It''s more practical for you to find a way to pay off the debt."


    Fang Jiacheng squints and suddenly slowly reaches out to he

 Chapter 1962

    Bai Shiqi opened her eyes slightly and looked at his hand, "you, what are you doing?"


    Fang Jiacheng tilted her head slightly, reached out to lift her shoulder side hair to the back, and then put back her hand with a smile: "OK, go to do your own business, and call you at noon."


    Then he went to the right.


    Bai Shiqi didn''t react for a moment. She looked at his back and sneered. She turned and walked to the other side.


    Angry man!


    Hurry to Sister Li''s apartment, Bai Shiqi enter the password, watching Sister Li lying on the sofa watching TV, legs still wrapped in plaster, "Sister Li, are you ok?"


    Sister Li looked up, haggard face, there are many scars, "Oh, you come, I''m ok, sit down."


    Bai Shiqi felt guilty and sat down beside her slowly. She didn''t dare to see her with her eyes drooping slightly. "I''m sorry, Sister Li."


    Sister Li looked at her and sighed softly, "forget it, I don''t blame you."


    Bai Shiqi felt even worse when she heard these words. She licked her dry lips. "If you want to terminate the brokerage contract with me, you can say it, I''ll sign it immediately."


    Being her staff and friends is a very dangerous thing, because once something happens, Bai Sheng will be used as a threat to her.


    It''s going to hurt anyway.


    That''s why Bai Shiqi has never been alone. She has no company or friends. Even these staff members can''t communicate with each other deeply except for their work.


    But I didn''t expect that, it still hurt them.


    The dead murmur and the injured Sister Li Let her heart into a deep apology and helpless.


    Looking at her self reproach, Sister Li felt a little distressed and patted her on the shoulder. "What are you talking about? Although I''m in the front of the interests, I''m not being ungrateful. Don''t worry. I''m ok."


    Words fall, Li elder sister looks at her hesitant mouth: "murmur, is your father move of hand?"


    Bai Shiqi closed her eyes, with a trace of hatred in her tone, "who else is there besides him?"


    Li Jie is a little bit incredible, "then your father is too..."


    Sister Li didn''t go on, but Bai Shiqi knew what she wanted to describe.


    It''s cruel, it''s cold, it''s incredible.


    In such a society ruled by law, they dare to kill people without leaving any trace.


    After closing her eyes, Bai Shiqi looks at Sister Li and arranges: "don''t go out for a while. I''ll find two bodyguards to protect you nearby. If you need anything, just call me."


    Sister Li nodded and looked at her with some worry. "What do you do? Now people on the Internet call you the murderer, and the police have not withdrawn their suspicion of you. "


    Bai Shiqi''s brain is very confused, Wen Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, they have evidence to say."


    She wanted to see what her father could do.


    Do you really want to turn her into a murderer and put her in jail?


    Oh, in that case, she would thank him.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongchen shopping mall.


    Fang Jiacheng enters wearing a mask, turns around, and finally finds the locker.


    I took out the letter from my pocket, glanced over the font, and slowly searched


    DC¡­¡­ Dongchen.


    This is it.


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t understand the meaning of this letter from his father and what the DC was.


    It was not until last night that he saw the advertisement of Dongchen on TV that he suddenly remembered it.


    Looking around, Fang Jiacheng finds the number on the letter, but he doesn''t know what the password is.


    Is it dad''s birthday?

 Chapter 1963

    Fang Jiacheng tried and couldn''t open it.


    I tried my own one again, but I couldn''t open it.


    What the hell?


    Try again, it''s still wrong.


    He couldn''t open it several times. It seemed that the security personnel nearby were looking at him suspiciously.


    Fang Jiacheng is getting anxious. It''s neither his nor his mother''s. is it


    Fang Jiacheng suddenly thought of something, input a few numbers, bang, the locker opened.


    It''s really Jiamei''s birthday.


    Fang Jiacheng bent down and looked inside. There was a thick stack of materials in the small locker, and a small square box. Nothing else.


    Fang Jiacheng took it in his hand, turned off the locker and left here.


    Back in the car, Fang Jiacheng can''t wait to open the kraft paper bag and take out the thick information inside.


    It''s full of financial and various information records, which Fang Jiacheng suddenly reflected after reading for a while -


    this is evidence of a company''s illegal transfer of assets!


    It''s just, which company is it?


    Fang Jiacheng continued to look back, staying on the word "Lin" on the last page.


    Lin Grandfather and uncle''s company?


    Fang Jiacheng was stunned and couldn''t believe that the information was true.


    How can grandfather and uncle transfer assets illegally?


    Fang Jiacheng looked through these materials again and confirmed that they were right. They were the steps and specific measures of Lin''s asset transfer.


    Lin broke the law.


    It''s just Why does Dad have the evidence?


    Fang Jiacheng feels that there is a mystery waiting for him to solve.


    Looking to the side of the small box, Fang Jiacheng took it up and opened it. There was only a pink rabbit doll, hairy.


    Isn''t this the old toy of Jiamei?


    I lost it before, and I cried fiercely.


    Did dad put it away?


    Fang Jiacheng held it in his hand, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    All the time, Fang Jiacheng, like Fang Jiamei, felt that her father was too cruel and complained why her mother couldn''t make her better.


    Although he was angry about her father''s cheating, Jiamei didn''t know anything. She shouldn''t bear that, so Fang Jiacheng tried her best to take care of Jiamei from childhood to adulthood.


    Fortunately, she also grew up healthy, and now she is very happy to marry Mo Yiheng.


    Therefore, he didn''t let Fang Jiamei get involved in this matter. He just wanted her to live a simple life.


    It seems that his decision is right. It''s not that simple.


    It''s just that he needs to check the things behind him bit by bit.


    -


    after Fang an Tong stayed in city a for a week, the agency arranged a schedule for her, saying that Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng did not participate in the next film promotion and needed her to appear.


    It''s already the seventh day of the lunar new year. Fang Antong really needs to work.


    It''s just


    His mother''s attitude has not changed since she met her parents. Although she has been working, she has not promised to see her for the second time.


    It seems that there will be no result this time.


    Fang Antong packed up and waited for the land war to come and talk to him.


    These days, Lu Zhan accompanied his parents to visit relatives. He didn''t have any free time, and he couldn''t have a good chat with his parents.


    When he came back from his aunt''s house, Lu Zhan poured a cup of tea for his parents and watched them cough, "Dad, mom, let''s talk about it?"


    Qin Meilan looked at the TV and said, "if it''s about that woman, don''t talk."


    Lu Zhan looked at her with some helplessness, "Ma..."

 Chapter 1964

    Qin Meilan took a deep breath, took the remote control and dialed it to another station where Fang Antong''s TV play was playing.


    "Look, is that what you want to marry? You see those pants are so short, and they hold hands with other men! Can you stand it? " Qin Meilan looked at the angry mouth of Lu Zhan and slapped the remote control on the table!


    Lu Chenghai glanced at them, drinking from his teacup carefully and kept silent.


    Lu Fu people''s forehead, but also a little open-minded, you can not be angry


    He doesn''t understand. Usually, his parents support him very much. Even he agrees to apply for the military academy. Why is he so opposed this time?


    Qin Meilan leaned over and faced him, patiently persuading him, "son, I know that Miss Fang is beautiful, and what may attract you, but you should know that we and others are people of two worlds, and you are a soldier. It''s better to find a wife to take care of you. That miss Fang is a delicate young lady, and you have to take care of her in the future It''s hard for you, you know? "


    Her son is a soldier, and he works hard in the front line, so she hopes that he can find a gentle caretaker to accompany him in the military compound.


    But is Miss Fang OK?


    You can''t do it!


    The corners of the land war''s lips bent down, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Meilan thought that she was trying to persuade him. She held his hand and continued: "these two people''s life is different from that of falling in love. Miss Fang, can she understand? What''s more, there are few clean girls in the entertainment circle. If you look at such a handsome guy every day, you are a soldier. Can she bear it? "


    "Ma!" Lu Zhan thought that the more she said, the more outrageous she was. "An Tong, she''s not like this. She I don''t know how to tell you. In a word, I know her best. I think it''s my duty to marry her. "


    Qin Meilan''s face sank, holding his hand away, "you still want to be stubborn with me this time, don''t you?"


    "Mom, it''s not stubborn. I love Antong. I don''t want to marry any woman except her. I just want your blessing." Lu Zhan looked at her sincere voice, "and you don''t know her. You can''t judge her like this."


    He hopes his parents can love his future wife as much as he does.


    Qin Meilan''s chest heaved slightly. "Well, let''s say that this family is good without knowing. What family is it? Rich second generation, my father is a famous businessman! What about our family? Your father and I can''t get as much as a meal in a month! As a soldier, you are not at home all the year round, and your salary is not very high. Can you support others? Can your parents let you marry their daughter? "


    This kind of unbalanced relationship, married he must suffer!


    At the beginning of the land war, he didn''t talk.


    Lu Chenghai took a look at Qin Meilan. She motioned her to open her mouth and coughed. She said: "yes, Lu Zhan, your mother and I are all from here. It''s all experience. Miss Fang is not suitable for marriage. I think the girl your aunt said today is good."


    Qin Meilan nodded: "yes, that daughter is a teacher. She matches our family very well in all aspects, and she has a good temperament. It''s easy to get married."

 Chapter 1965

    Seeing that they were coming again, Lu Zhan raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head, stood up to stop them from saying, "well, don''t talk about this again. In a word, I must marry an Tong."


    With that, Lu Zhan picked up his coat and went out of the house.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Meilan shouts angrily.


    Lu Chenghai sighed softly, looked at her and shook his head: "forget it, promise the child."


    "How can that be?" Qin Meilan stood up excitedly, her face muscles were shaking, "you don''t know who that woman''s mother is! Anyway, I won''t let her into our house! "


    With that, Qin Meilan entered the bedroom and slammed the door heavily!


    Lu Chenghai sat on the sofa and sighed deeply. Tell me what it is. It''s really a bad fate Bad luck!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhan bought food and came to the hotel. When he saw the suitcase at the door, he frowned, "are you leaving?"


    Fang an Tong lay on the sofa and nodded: "well, the company has arranged a schedule for me. I have to go to work."


    Said, slowly stood up, gathered the hair on both sides, "before I leave, do I want to see your parents again?"


    Although she was not happy last time, she still felt good-bye and working hard.


    Lu Zhan sat beside her, put the food on the table, looked at her and nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Fang an Tong nodded and leaned lightly on his shoulder. "It''s too difficult to marry you. I''m willing to marry you, but your family didn''t agree."


    It''s a good thing.


    Lu Zhan''s side eyes looked at her delicate face and bent his lips. "Hard work, wife."


    Fang an Tong is tiny a Leng, see to his corner of the mouth can''t help rising, "wife?"


    Lu Zhan''s ears turned red, and he looked ahead. "Well, don''t you like it?"


    Fang an Tong hugged his neck and sat on his lap with a smile: "I like it, but Should you tell me about the girl you liked at school? "


    Lu Zhan was stunned, his eyes turned, "ah?"


    Fang an Tong''s face sank, and he pulled his ear, "don''t pretend! You said it was on the bus that day! Be lenient if you confess! "


    She wanted to ask for a long time, but she didn''t find a chance.


    Lu Zhan smiles and takes down her hand. It''s a bit awkward, "it''s all about high school."


    "High school study so nervous, you still puppy love?" Fang an Tong stares at him seriously.


    Lu Zhan looked at her serious little face and couldn''t help laughing, "no puppy love, just like a girl, and isn''t high school normal? You didn''t fall in love in high school? "


    He approached her slightly, and suddenly asked.


    Fang an Tong picked to pick eyebrow, blinked an eye, immediately did not speak, "I, I fall in love is very normal, I am not a good child, but you said never fall in love!"


    Write love letters to others!


    Never wrote to her!


    When Lu Zhan saw her hair blowing up, he immediately said, "that''s really a long time, and I haven''t talked about it. The love letter I sent to people has been returned."


    Fang an Tong squinted, "really?"


    Lu Zhan nodded very sincerely: "well, really."


    Fang an Tong this just shows the satisfied expression, pinches his ear to play, "that she looks good?"


    Lu Zhan was stunned and then thought, "well, it''s OK. It''s lovely."


    Fang an Tong took a deep breath, grabbed his ear and said, "you dare to answer like this, right?"

 Chapter 1966

    Lu Zhan frowned in pain, suddenly turned over and pressed her on the sofa, took her hand and looked at her. "You are the first one who dares to pull my ear like this."


    Fang an Tong moved, chose a comfortable posture, looked at his haughty curled his mouth, "do I man still can''t pull your ear?"


    Lu Zhan pinched her face and said softly, "of course, you can only pull it."


    Fang an Tong couldn''t help smiling sweetly. He put his arm on his shoulder and said, "you can only see me in your eyes. It can only be my best look, you know?"


    Lu Zhan nodded and gave a kiss to her lips. "Then you can have dinner. I''ll go back home and tell my parents that we can have dinner together in the evening."


    Fang an Tong nodded and held him in his arms. "Well What should I do? I''ll give up at the thought of parting with you. "


    I really want to be with him all the time. Just don''t go to work.


    Lu Zhan touched her head heartily. "After meeting my parents, I have to go back to the army."


    Come back to make sure this time, and then persuade my parents to agree.


    Fang an Tong is more reluctant to give up, pestering him to act coquettishly, "then you send me back to Xinshi!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Zhan determined the problem and was ready to pick up Fang an Tong. When he came to the door of the hotel, he was stunned to see the figure in front of him.


    "An Tong?"


    Fang an Tong turned around and gave him a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    Lu Zhan looked at her from bottom to top, flat shoes, jeans, white shirt, a white coat, long hair, a simple ponytail, a wisp of hairy hair, and light makeup.


    To be honest, he saw Fang Antong dressed like this for the first time.


    Fang Antong was a little nervous. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he was even more nervous. He looked down at himself and said, "isn''t it good-looking? But I think your parents should like it very much... "


    The marine stepped forward and watched her bend her lips. "It''s good-looking. You''re good-looking anyway."


    Fang an Tong raised his eyes to see him, inexplicably a little shy, feel uncomfortable, "I didn''t wear such shoes in junior high school, I haven''t worn flat shoes for a long time, for you I really give up, you remember to compensate me!"


    Lu Zhan low Mou lightly a smile, hold her hand, ten fingers intersect, "good, evening well compensate you."


    Fang an Tong and he looked at each other with a smile, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhan ordered an elegant restaurant. It''s in the box upstairs. Outside is the garden. You can see the lights on the other side of the river.


    Fang an Tong and Lu Zhan went in. They were too nervous.


    "Mom and Dad, Antong is here." The land war took the lead.


    Qin Hailan gets up and sits in an embarrassed chair.


    Fang an Tong toward them gently Ju Ju, "uncle, aunt."


    Lu Zhan opens the chair for her, and Fang Antong sits down embarrassed.


    Lu Zhan sat beside her and looked at her parents. "Dad, mom, let''s have dinner together, OK?"


    Lu Chenghai nodded with a smile and was heavily kicked by Qin Meilan.


    Lu Zhan sighed helplessly, picked up the menu and handed it to them, "order first."


    Lu Zhan gave Fang an Tong a menu and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "All right." Fang an Tong looked at him and bit his lower lip.


    Looking at her son taking care of her, Qin Meilan felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, she asked, "are Miss Fang''s parents here?"


    Fang an Tong quickly raised his head, sat rigidly and nodded: "well."


    Qin Meilan nodded and turned her eyes. "Do you agree to marry us


    PS: in fact, Antong is very cute. Some girls are willful. I think it''s OK. I still like willfulness! Hum!! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1967

    Fang an Tong looked at Lu Zhan and nodded: "well, my father agreed."


    "What about your mother?" Qin Meilan''s casual questions hurt Fang Antong''s heart.


    Mom She probably doesn''t care what kind of person she marries at all.


    Qin Meilan looked at the way she lived, what flashed through her eyes.


    Lu Zhan took Fang an Tong''s hand and answered for her, "an Tong''s parents are separated. She lives with her father now."


    Qin Meilan suddenly nodded, next to Lu Chenghai looked at her, some words and stop.


    "Has your mother seen a land war? Do you agree to be together? " Originally thought that this topic passed like this, but did not expect that after a few seconds of silence, Qin Meilan''s insipid voice sounded again.


    Her eyes under the lens looked at Fang an Tong''s face similar to her mother''s, and her hands clenched into fists.


    Fang an Tong''s breath trembled and her eyes drooped slightly.


    Lu Zhan clenched her hand, frowned slightly and looked at Qin Meilan, "Ma..."


    "Sorry," Fang an Tong suddenly stood up, his face a little bit bad, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    With that, he turned around and went out in a hurry. Accidentally, he met the waiter who came in to deliver the tea. The cup fell to the ground, with fragments everywhere. The hot water splashed a few drops on Fang an Tong''s ankle.


    Fang an Tong breathed and looked at Qin Mei Lan''s face. She felt that she had made a big mistake.


    Flustered and helpless, Fang Antong walked out in disorder.


    "Antong!" Lu Zhan stood up and wanted to chase him out, but he couldn''t help looking at Qin Meilan, "Mom, you''re going too far."


    Qin Meilan''s face sank, "what''s wrong with me? You asked me to come. Can''t I ask her about her family? "


    Lu Chenghai couldn''t look down. He pulled Qin Meilan''s sleeve and said, "OK, you."


    Qin Meilan shook off his hand and glared at him discontentedly, "what''s wrong with me? I''m not here for dinner! Now she''s gone out by herself, and she''s thrown other people''s things. How unlucky


    Lu Zhan licked his lower lip, turned around and walked out in a hurry


    Hua Hua -


    Fang an Tong was on the washing table, with the water pipe on, closing her eyes and feeling uncomfortable.


    Look at yourself in the mirror, simple and pure, not like her at all.


    But she was still willing to please his family for the sake of the land war, just Why mention her mother?


    Why About the woman who didn''t want her at all?


    Tears can''t help falling, Fang an Tong raised his hand to wipe, turned off the tap, straightened up his waist, took a deep breath, and sorted out his emotions.


    After patting himself in the face, Fang Antong turned and went out. He saw Lu Zhan waiting outside. He lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry Is aunt angry? "


    Lu Zhan stepped forward, looked at the slight redness of her eyes, reached for her cheek, and looked with a trace of heartache, "are you ok? Do you want to go back? "


    Fang an Tong took his hand, gently shook his head: "I''m ok, let''s go back."


    Lu Zhan gently hugged her and put his palm on the back of her head. He said in a low voice, "I will always be there."


    Fang an Tong''s eyes were sour again. He put his hand around his waist and nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the box, Qin Meilan did not continue the topic just now. She was embarrassed and depressed when she had a meal.


    Qin Meilan didn''t say a word, and Lu Zhan didn''t say a word. She only ate with her head down, but Lu Chenghai was honest and honest. She would tell Fang an Tong about the local characteristics and the places she used to play.


    Fang an Tong has a deep affection for his father!

 Chapter 1968

    After dinner, the party came to the door of the restaurant. Lu Zhan gave them a taxi and said, "I''ll take an Tong back first."


    Qin Meilan looked at him, looked at Fang Antong, and said: "next time you come back from the land war vacation, ask your parents to meet together. They all decide to get married, and they also need to meet."


    In front of the land war, some can''t believe it, "Mom, you..."


    Fang an Tong is stunned, also some accidents.


    Qin Meilan glared at him, "what''s wrong with me? Send it home! It''s not proper to be together every day before you get married


    Then he turned and sat in the car.


    Lu Zhan and Fang an Tong looked at each other and then laughed together.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Lu Chenghai secretly shook his head. There was a flash of impatience in his eyes, but he still got on the bus


    After the taxi left, Fang an Tong looked at Lu Zhan excitedly, "does your mother agree with us to get married?"


    So fast?!


    Lu Zhan looked at her bright eyes, bent his lips, reached out and touched her head, "well, it seems that my father advised her."


    Fang Antang stamped his feet excitedly and looked at him with an indescribable feeling, "what should I do? I feel more happy than I win the prize! "


    Lu Zhan followed her with a smile, raised his hand and looked at the time, "but this happy lady, your flight is at 11 p.m., do you want to go back to sleep now?"


    Fang Antong collapsed his face and was suddenly splashed with a basin of cold water. "You can''t make me happy!"


    The marine took her by the shoulder and went to the other side.


    Fang an Tong thought for a while and couldn''t help chatting with him, "your father doesn''t seem to have any status at home?"


    Lu Zhan nodded, "my mother used to be a teaching director, but she came down because of her age. She was more powerful at home."


    Fang an Tong nodded suddenly, feeling his mother''s strength


    Nearly to the hotel, Fang an Tong suddenly grabbed his hand, a face of fatigue squatted on the ground, pitifully looking at him, "you carry me, can''t walk."


    Lu Zhan took her hand and looked at her lovely little expression with some helplessness. "It''s just two steps away."


    Fang an Tong shook his arm in a coquettish way. "I can''t walk any more Shouldn''t you soldiers have good physical strength? Carry me in. I wasted a lot of effort to meet your parents today... "


    Lu Zhan smiles and accepts her excuse.


    Squatting in front of her, he pointed to his shoulder and said, "come on up."


    Fang an Tong smiles and climbs on his back. Lu Zhan stands up easily, claps his hands, claps the earth on his palm, and hooks her leg back.


    Fang Antong lay on his shoulder and felt the unprecedented sense of security. Although this sense of security often disappeared after he left, she was extremely at ease at this time.


    There is no media, no chase, quiet street at night, only him and himself.


    -


    late at night, Bai Shiqi hears the siren of the police car ringing downstairs. She immediately sits up, runs to the windowsill and looks down. Wu Senyan and several police officers are coming out of the corridor and taking a person to the police car


    If she''s right, it''s Fang Jiacheng.


    Fang Jiacheng was taken away by the police?


    The heart seems to be thrown to the edge of the cliff, deep fear and panic in the heart of courage, Bai Shiqi quickly ran out, came to Fang Jiacheng''s door to take a picture, "Fang Jiacheng? Fang Jiacheng, are you there? Fang Jiacheng


    The door didn''t open. Fang Jiacheng was really taken away.

 Chapter 1969

    Bai Shiqi returns to her home, takes out her mobile phone and calls Sister Li in a panic. "Hello, Sister Li, Fang Jiacheng has been taken away by the police. Now there is no news on the Internet. Can you check it for me?"


    Sister Li looked a little surprised on the other side of the phone, "what''s the matter with you that Fang Jiacheng has been taken away?"


    Bai Shiqi anxiously walks around in front of the bed. A kind of fear grows rapidly in her heart, which is about to devour all her reason.


    Sister Li stopped there for a few seconds, and her tone was a little surprised. "You, you don''t really have anything to do with him, do you?"


    Bai Shiqi lifted her hair and felt that she couldn''t breathe. "In a word, please check for me first. Please give me some information."


    The police suddenly found Fang Jiacheng and took him away. It must be a big deal.


    Bai Shiqi hangs up and sits on the bedside with her hands on both sides, drooping her head and trying to calm down.


    Is he really ready to do that?


    Bai Shiqi always thinks that Bai Sheng won''t push her so hard. It seems that he is really eager to let her marry rocky.


    What to do What should she do


    Murmur, because she is dead, can''t you even implicate Fang Jiacheng now?


    No, no!


    Bai Shiqi suddenly raised her head, a trace of hate flashed in her bright eyes, grabbed one side of the coat and rushed out!


    ¡­¡­


    Police station.


    Sitting in the interrogation room, Fang Jiacheng was more calm in his imagination, and answered the police''s questions clearly.


    Wu Sen Yan looked at him, sharp and cold eyes, "the last question, what is the relationship between you and Bai Shi Qi?"


    Fang Jiacheng slouched on the chair, one leg stretched in front of him, pulling the button on his sleeve to play with him, and his eyes sank.


    Slightly long bangs slightly covered his eyes, a light on the top of his head made the interrogation room seem too bright, but full of closed repression.


    Silence for a few seconds, Fang Jiacheng just plain mouth: "partners, oh, and neighbors?"


    Wu Sen Yan stares at the expression on his face tightly, takes out a picture from the inside page of the document and puts it on the desktop, "how do you explain this picture?"


    Fang Jiacheng raised his eyes slowly, and an accident flashed in his calm and lazy eyes.


    In the photo, it is the photo of him and Bai Shiqi kissing on the balcony. Looking at the pixel and angle, it should be taken from the opposite side.


    Wu Senyan looked at his flash reaction and turned around with his pen. "This picture is intercepted by us on the monitoring of the opposite floor. It''s confirmed that it''s you and Bai Shiqi, right?"


    Fang Jiacheng stares at the photo. The shadow casts down on half of his face. It looks very gloomy.


    Silent half ring, he slowly looks to Wu Sen Yan, curiously ask: "police comrade, can you ask a question?"


    Wu Sen Yan frowned, some impatient, "ask."


    He squinted forward and said, "what''s the reason for me? Do you have any evidence of my murder? "


    Wu Sen Yan slightly raised his chin, and he looked at, suddenly felt that this man is not simple, "you and Bai Shiqi live in the same community, monitoring shows that that night you and the dead Li murmured one after another into the corridor door monitoring also shows that you and the dead met, also said a few words, so we have full reasons to doubt."


    In fact, this case is very strange. The victims were damaged in a large area, and every wound caused the danger of death. Moreover, no fingerprints or struggling traces were found at the scene, so they suspected that they were the acquaintances.

 Chapter 1970

    And the most important thing is


    The two suspects, Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng, are acquaintances.


    Fang Jiacheng leaned back in his chair and nodded casually: "that is to say, there is no evidence. It''s just an investigation, right?"


    Wu Senyan''s face sank as he listened to his words.


    Fang Jiacheng spread his hands, looking uninhibited, "so I should have no obligation to report my private life to you, if you really want to know, come up with evidence."


    He and Wu Sen Yan looked at each other without fear or evasion.


    Wu Senyan knew he couldn''t ask anything. He picked up the photo and shook it. "I''ll find it. My intuition tells me that the killer is among you."


    Fang Jiacheng smile, hand touched his forehead, eyes with a trace of irony, "this police comrade, do you rely on intuition to handle cases? Don''t look for anyone to doubt because you can''t find anything suspicious. It''s harmful to professional ethics. "


    His words made Wu Sen Yan''s eyes suddenly ignite a group of anger, but he didn''t break out. He picked up the document and walked out. When he passed him, he stopped and looked at him coldly: "you don''t know, your father called your mother for three hours before he committed suicide. What did they say?"


    Fang Jiacheng''s face was slightly shocked, and there was a cold tingling feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at the documents in hand, Wu Senyan continued: "and we found at the scene that your father should have seen a person before he committed suicide, but when he was ready to go down, your mother voluntarily gave up the investigation."


    Fang Jiacheng slowly clenched his hands


    "There are still a lot of doubts that have not been sorted out in time. You can come to me if you are interested." Finish saying, Wu Sen Yan stretched out a hand to press his shoulder, "fill in data to be able to leave, thank to cooperate."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold wind of the night, Fang Jiacheng walked out of the police station slowly to avoid being recognized. He put on the hat on his sweater and walked forward with his head slightly lowered.


    Wu Senyan''s words kept echoing in his ears, making his heart into a mess.


    There are doubts about Dad''s death, but why did mom give up the investigation?


    Why Why do you do this?


    Does her father''s death really have anything to do with her?


    Photos of Lin Qingwan meeting with those people in private, Lin''s criminal information hidden by her father, and many doubts at the scene What''s the connection between them?


    Fang Jiacheng thought with her eyebrows and rubbed her hands behind her neck.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in front of him. Fang Jiacheng looked up and saw the familiar eyes.


    Bai Shiqi wrapped tightly in front of him, only showed a pair of eyebrows, looked around, grabbed his wrist, "go."


    When she comes to the quiet place next to the police station, Bai Shiqi looks around and finds that no one has pulled the mask to the chin, revealing a white and quiet face. She anxiously looks at the man in front of her, "how are you? Did they embarrass you? Have you ever beaten yourself to admit that you are a murderer? "


    A few questions in a row, let Fang Jiacheng surprised pick eyebrows: "you watch too many TV series, right? This is the police station


    Bai Shiqi was relieved to see that he was still joking, and there was no wound on his face So, why did they arrest you? "


    How can they take people away for no reason?


    Fang Jiacheng found that Bai Shiqi''s lips were a little white by the street lamp beside him, and he was panting. He should have rushed over.


    As soon as the corner of the lip bends, Fang Jiacheng''s eyes flow with tenderness, "are you worried that I just came here?"

 Chapter 1971

    "Of course I am..." Bai Shiqi subconsciously replied, saw the smile under his eyes, then suddenly responded, reached out and thumped him heavily, "when is it, you still say this!"


    Isn''t he afraid?


    It''s a homicide suspect.


    Fang Jiacheng put his hands in his pockets, shrugged his shoulders, and his handsome face was smiling with pleasure. "Nothing happened, and people say that we can see the truth in adversity. Now we are grasshoppers on the rope, Miss suspect."


    His relaxed tone is like an invisible knife, which cuts a hole in Bai Shiqi''s heart and fills it with the cold wind.


    Slowly moving away, Bai Shiqi embraces her arms, because she is in a hurry to come out, so she is also wearing thin clothes. "Don''t joke, as long as you leave me, this matter will pass soon, and it won''t have anything to do with you."


    They are standing in a small alley, next to the broad road, rare vehicles whistling by at night, only a street lamp shining beside them, sticking to their work.


    The faint light fell on her soft side face. Fang Jiacheng looked at the flashing things under her eyes and gently hooked her lower lip. "Don''t you want to tell me that these things are all done by your father?"


    Bai Shiqi breathed and looked at him in shock. "You..."


    Fang Jiacheng tilted his head and looked at her reaction, "ah, can''t I guess right?"


    Dry mouth, like something stuck in the throat, can not make a little sound.


    Bai Shiqi looks at the man in front of her, who seems to be restrained and steady. For the first time, she feels the pain of suffocation.


    Yes, yes, it''s all arranged by my father. He''s a bad guy, a real bad guy, even me.


    So, please don''t come near me, OK?


    Heart sad said, Bai Shiqi feel his eyes suddenly become fuzzy and sour, can''t see the real face in front of.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the shimmering water in her eyes and slowly put his hand over her face. His dark eyes were absolutely firm and calm. "I said Bai Shiqi, I''m not a child, I''m not afraid of any danger, I''m more able to protect you, so..."


    Slowly close to a step, deeper gaze at her, gentle way: "don''t escape, bold to stay with me."


    In fact, when he first met his father, with such momentum and bodyguards around him, he could guess something. He just thought it was too incredible, so he couldn''t believe it.


    Until the murder, Bai Shiqi''s collapse and calmness make him clear.


    She is not an ordinary person, and this incident is not an ordinary incident.


    Pop


    Tears fall, vision becomes clear, Bai Shiqi looking at him, heart slowly shudder, it is a kind of shaking.


    "You..." Voice involuntarily open mouth, do not know is because the weather is too cold, or other reasons, "you know, how my sister died?"


    Difficult opening, Bai Shiqi''s vision is blurred again.


    Fang Jiacheng watched her with a slight frown.


    "That''s it." Bai Shiqi''s sad mouth, tears falling line by line, clenched hands shaking with the words, "is like you to pursue a person, so she died, died very miserable! I couldn''t recognize her when I was dragged 500 meters by a car... "

 Chapter 1972

    What kind of feeling is that?


    It''s as if there is a close loved one, who accompanies you to grow up, takes the lead to taste the warm and cold for you, and then tells you the best experience.


    Bai Shiqi''s sister personally taught her what death means to love someone, but also taught her that it''s cruel and unworthy to love someone.


    Can light and darkness be given by one person at the same time?


    Yes.


    Her sister, that''s what it is.


    Fang Jiacheng eyes slightly shaking, watching her lost words.


    Bai Shiqi slowly took his hand, slowly retreated, far away, until he withdrew from the range of street lights and stayed in the dark area.


    She looked at the man standing in the light, gently pulled the corners of her mouth, "Fang Jiacheng, we are originally people of two worlds, you have no ability to bear those, also have no courage to bear all of me, so..."


    Breathing a quiver, Bai Shiqi difficult mouth: "so far away from me, otherwise, you will even how you die do not know."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her figure in the dark. He couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly


    The heart is just like a flower in full bloom, eager for drinking water and sunshine, but in an instant, it was trampled to death.


    I can''t even see a glimmer of light.


    Bai Shiqi''s figure disappeared in the deep alley.


    And he stood in the same place, but did not know which way to go.


    -


    the land war is going.


    When we return to Xinshi, Fang Antong will set out for other cities, and the land war will return to the army.


    Originally, I didn''t stay that long, but because my parents extended the holiday, I have to go now.


    Fang Antong clung to the corner of his clothes and said, "when are you going to take a vacation?"


    When will they meet?


    Lu Zhan rubbed her hair and looked at her tenderly. "I''ll be back on vacation."


    It is still like this, without any time point, like an endless wait.


    Fang an Tong gently sighed, but separated so many times, although this emotion has every time, but it can be well digested.


    Lu Zhan pinched her face and went forward to kiss her forehead. "OK, go home. I''m going to board. Next time I come back, we''ll meet and then Maybe we can get ready for the wedding. "


    Fang an Tong listens to his arrangement, in the heart falls into a kind of wonderful sweet feeling, is like the first love, lets the human nervous yearn for again, "well, but..."


    Suddenly thinking of something, Fang an Tong bowed his head a little dejectedly: "my mother She should not come, you know... "


    She is so happy with that Dong Jiaqiang now that she probably doesn''t want to contact her all her life.


    Lu Zhan held her heartily and stroked her hair, "it''s OK, your father will come, eh?"


    Fang an Tong nodded, patted his shoulder, "well, you go quickly, I want to go home to sleep."


    Lu Zhan released her, pulled up the suitcase and slowly stepped back. Looking at her, he said, "take good care of yourself and don''t eat cold food, you know?"


    Fang an Tong nodded, his eyes a little sour, "you too, although you protect the country But it''s not that easy to hang up


    Lu Zhan smiles, waves to her, or turns to walk


    He is a soldier, it is his duty and responsibility to protect the country, but he is also her man.


    Life is the country''s, heart is her.

 Chapter 1973

    Late at night.


    In the dark bedroom, the moonlight came down from the window and drew a light on the ground.


    Fang Jiacheng sat on the floor with his back against the end of the bed and several wine bottles at his feet.


    He was in a dark struggle.


    He clearly knows that he loves Bai Shiqi very much. It''s the first time, but it''s also the last time.


    But now he is also very clear, to go toward Bai Shiqi will experience how many setbacks.


    Father''s suicide, mother''s change and everything in the family are closely related.


    He wants to find out a breakthrough to find out the truth of his father''s suicide.


    He has a lot of things to do, so he can''t pursue everything he wants as before.


    But Bai Shiqi


    Fang Jiacheng lowered his head and closed his eyes in pain.


    He was reluctant to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Some feelings are very strange, at the beginning of the inexplicable, but let people inadvertently fall into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    When you find out, you don''t want to pull it out.


    Leaving from the alley, Bai Shiqi is brought back here by the bodyguards of the Bai family before she goes home. She is locked in the bedroom and is not allowed to go out.


    Sitting on the windowsill, Bai Shiqi holds her legs and looks at the dark sky outside the window.


    This is the third floor. If you jump down, you may die. If you don''t die, you may be disabled. You can delay your marriage for a while.


    But


    She didn''t have the courage.


    She was afraid of death.


    The picture of my sister''s death is like a movie that plays from time to time, which plays over and over again in her dream from time to time.


    She is afraid of pain, death and love.


    Just want to be free, put aside all the life.


    But she is Bai Sheng''s daughter.


    She wanted to be born in a normal family, rather than such a dark, independent and cold-blooded family.


    Pop.


    The door gently pushed open from the outside, Bai Sheng''s eyes slowly moved from the bed to the window, obviously shocked, "Shiqi."


    "How painful is it to jump here?" Bai Shiqi keeps her original movement, but her voice is full of indifference.


    Bai Sheng''s steps towards her faltered, but he continued to walk towards her, standing beside her and looking at her closely. "Rocky is a very good man. Although he looks out of tune at ordinary times, he likes you for a long time. It''s the best choice for you to marry him. You don''t need to come here with dad."


    Death is a sign of cowardice.


    Head against the window, Bai Shiqi cold eyes slowly look at him, mouth gently hook: "do you think I want to die?"


    Bai Sheng frowned slightly and looked at her solemnly and complicatedly with his back. "You stay at home. I''ll make arrangements for the police station. The murderer will appear soon. As for your endorsement contracts and brokerage contracts, I''ll handle them well. I don''t need to announce them. Just fade out slowly until the wedding day."


    Bai Shiqi looked at him and slowly closed the corner of his mouth. "What if I don''t promise you?"


    Did you kill her?


    Bai Sheng raised his chin slightly, his eyes shining with wisdom, "if you don''t want to have an accident in Fang Jiacheng, I think you will agree."


    "Why?" Bai Shiqi looked at him angrily and said, "why do you want me to live in such pain! I don''t want anything and I don''t make trouble! I just want to live my own life, why not! "


    His eyes are full of scarlet hatred and questioning, and Bai Shiqi''s whole body is shaking.


    Bai Sheng looked at her like this and slowly stretched out his hand to smooth her messy hair, "take advantage of this time to treat your psychological problems."

 Chapter 1974

    "It''s all because of you Bai Shiqi jumped off the windowsill, far away from him, his eyes red.


    Bai Sheng slowly opened his face, took a deep breath and said, "do you remember how miserable your sister was when she died?"


    "Don''t mention her to me! You don''t deserve it Bai Shiqi covered her ears and was very excited.


    "If you don''t want Fang Jiacheng to end up like your sister! Just stay here and get married! " Bai Sheng angrily opened his mouth, glared at her, gasped slightly, "no matter what happens, you must marry rocky."


    Bai Shiqi slowly stabilized, looked at him standing there with a smile, raised his hand and lifted his hair, "how do you know I must care about him? I''m your daughter. I''ve inherited your ruthlessness. The assistant who follows me every day dies without a tear. Do you think he''s really your chip? "


    Bai Sheng snorted and walked to the door. "That''s your choice."


    The door was closed gently, and the sound of locking came from outside. Bai Shiqi stood in the same place, turned around and picked up the vase beside him and fell to the ground heavily!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Angry sweep down see everything, in a twinkling of an eye the bedroom became a little mess.


    Bai Shiqi stands in the same place with a slight gasp. Her eyes are desperate and sad. Her hair falls on her face. The weak light outside the window penetrates her pale face.


    Hands down, bright blood drops fell on the floor illuminated by the moonlight, like poppies in general good-looking, but full of poison.


    -


    getting up early in the morning, Fang Jiacheng went to see his new assistant. Because he needed help with many things, he found a new assistant.


    As for one star, he hasn''t made up his mind. There are too many things to do now. He doesn''t have much time to start working.


    A Zhi, the new assistant, is a very honest young man. He has a lot to say.


    "There is a film promotion program today. Follow me and get familiar with the working environment." Fang Jiacheng patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Ah Zhi nodded and followed him to get on the bus. When he was brushing his mobile phone on the road, he suddenly exclaimed: "Wow! The murderer has come out


    Fang Jiacheng was stunned. He frowned at him and said, "what did you say?"


    Ah Zhi showed him with his mobile phone, "well, the case of Bai Shiqi''s assistant being killed is over, and the murderer turns himself in. It seems that her ex boyfriend has become a foe for love."


    Fang Jiacheng grabs the mobile phone to browse for a while, frowning more tightly.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Ah Zhi looked at him in a strange way.


    Fang Jiacheng turned around and handed him his mobile phone. He leaned back in his chair and looked at the retrogressive scenery outside the window.


    Last night, the police said that there was no progress. If it was really an ex boyfriend, how could it not be found by Wu Senyan''s ability?


    It''s been so many days since it happened. Now I''m going to turn myself in


    I don''t know why. Fang Jiacheng always thinks there are not many places.


    Thinking of Bai Shiqi''s words last night, Fang Jiacheng takes out his mobile phone and calls Bai Shiqi quickly, but no one is connected there.


    No answer?


    What''s going on?


    Fang Jiacheng checked Bai Shiqi''s itinerary on the Internet and found that the brand activities on this day had been cancelled.


    Cancelled?


    What''s going on?


    Fang Jiacheng is a little worried. She remembers the phone number left by her agent last time, finds it in the address book and calls


    Doo, Doo, Doo


    The phone is connected -


    "hello?"


    "Hello, Sister Li? I''m Fang Jiacheng. " Fang Jiacheng some anxious mouth, "I can''t find Bai Shiqi on the phone, is she with you?"


    PS: while you are chasing this book, please remember to catch up with the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    PS:


    PS

 Chapter 1975

    Fang Jiacheng?


    Sister Li took a look at the number on the screen and frowned.


    Last time Bai Shiqi inquired about Fang Jiacheng, she felt that something was wrong. It seemed that they really had something wrong?


    Re paste will ear, Sister Li thought or said: "Shiqi is not here, but I have something to say to you, let''s meet."


    Fang Jiacheng


    To tell the truth, she didn''t have a good impression on this man. When she wanted to sign him, she was rejected. It was clear that her father was a swindler and pretended to be very lofty and rebellious. She didn''t know who to show her.


    But now these are not the most important, the important thing is He can''t be with Bai Shiqi.


    At the appointed time, Fang Jiacheng rushed over after recording the program. Wearing a mask and hat, she saw Sister Li sitting at the window. What she said in the ward that day echoed again


    "In your current situation, it''s good that I can sign you. I can earn 100 million yuan in one year. I''m sure you can return to your original peak. You don''t want to Are you called the son of a swindler every day? "


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jiacheng walked over slowly, sat down opposite her and pulled down the mask slightly. "What''s the matter, Sister Li?"


    Sister Li raised her eyes and looked at him. Her face was not friendly. She said directly, "are you in contact with Shiqi?"


    Fang Jiacheng narrowed his eyes, then gently smile, looking out of the window, feeling unhappy, "recently how so many people inquire about my private affairs."


    I''m in a bad mood.


    Sister Li''s face changed. "Who else asked you?"


    Fang Jiacheng on her line of sight, "police."


    "You Sister Li was angry for a moment. She knew that this man was not as gentle as the one set up outside. She took a deep breath and said, "no matter who else asked, you should know that now is the rising period of Shiqi. She can''t have any rumors of love. Besides, you are in such a situation that it''s not suitable to have a relationship with her, you know?"


    Fang Jiacheng sat there casually, fingers caressing the quilt in front of him, and his eyes were a little deep. "If I were still the young master of the Fang family today, I don''t think you would say that."


    He had known for a long time that this society was cruel to people with different identities, but he didn''t think that under this cruelty, people''s hearts were more vicious.


    Sister Li had a slight meal, and her face was a little embarrassed, but she soon recovered. Anyway, he said so himself, "you just know, your father did such a thing, and you also got a bad reputation, so don''t provoke us Shiqi, do you know?"


    She doesn''t know where Fang Jiacheng and Shiqi have developed, but this man may want to bind Shiqi to hype and help him return to the peak. She can''t let this happen.


    She has been Shiqi''s agent for nearly five years. Up to now, Bai Shiqi is her cash cow. Naturally, she can''t let this cash cow be destroyed like this.


    Fang Jiacheng gently smile, slightly forward looking at her, eyes with a trace of disdain, "not all things have to use identity to define, you look down on others."


    Leng Xiaoli''s words have no reaction.


    Oh.


    Li Jie is angry and speechless. He has nothing now. Why is he so confident and arrogant?


    What a fool!


    Take out the mobile phone, Sister Li called the entertainment newspaper, "hello? I want to break the news about Fang Jiacheng. "

 Chapter 1976

    Fang Jiacheng didn''t go back to the community after leaving the coffee house. He drove to a very remote alley in the center of the city.


    Unable to drive in, Fang Jiacheng stopped at the intersection, put on his mask and went out into the narrow alley.


    There are few people in this lane, and the design is very old. If it is not written in the address, he does not believe that there is such a place in Xinshi.


    According to the address to find the room, Fang Jiacheng looked up, the dark roof with a few birds, gray sky overcast, look a little surprised.


    Hesitating, he reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, he creaked -


    the door opened from the inside, but no one was standing there. It was an independent yard with weeds, dirty, and filled with a strange smell.


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t believe in these ghost legends and didn''t feel embarrassed. He bent down and knocked on the door inside.


    The door was opened again and Fang Jiacheng entered the room. It was dark and he could see nothing.


    At this time, the floor under my feet slowly vibrated and moved down.


    Fang Jiacheng''s sight was dark, but he kept a calm mind, like an elevator falling down


    Bang!


    Until an iron gate appeared in front of him, Fang Jiacheng frowned and slowly pushed it open and went in.


    A stone house, only a shaking lamp, all around very hard appearance.


    There was a desk in front of him. Behind the desk sat a man in a dark and neat suit, holding a pen and combing his hair neatly.


    Slowly raised his head, a smile on the face of the mouth: "welcome to the dark detective, I am the detective''s office director - K."


    Fang Jiacheng''s face was not very good. He was a little speechless after making such a fuss. However, when he came, he walked over to the chair and sat down. His legs grew at will. Looking at the people in front of him, he doubted, "I heard that you can find everything here, right?"


    K nodded affirmatively: "of course! Whether you''re looking for your first love that you''ve lost for many years, or looking for your wife''s third child, we can do it! "


    Fang Jiacheng, "..."


    K was embarrassed to see that he didn''t respond. He touched the bridge of his nose and said with a good service attitude: "well, I don''t know what you want to check?"


    Fang Jiacheng, wearing a mask and hat, couldn''t see his face at all. He hesitated for a moment, took out a picture from his pocket and put it on the desk. "This woman, I want all her information. Keep it secret. The sooner the better."


    K reached out and squinted, "Oh, big star, the price is a little high ~"


    "money is not a problem, the sooner the better." Fang Jiacheng stood up, raised his hand and looked at the time, "call me if you have news, I''ll leave first."


    K nodded and reached out to guide him to the outside of the iron gate. "Please come back the same way, sir."


    Fang Jiacheng raised his head slightly to look at him, turned around and walked towards him. After thinking about it, he turned back and said, "this place feels like a horror film. Mrs. rich doesn''t dare to come in."


    I was scared to death by these things even if I didn''t ask for any information.


    K scratched his nose awkwardly again, looked at the photo on the desk and laughed: "it''s interesting."


    -


    when the plane landed at Xinshi airport, a man and a woman came out and attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is petite and lovely. They come out laughing and talking, sweet and bubbling.


    After playing outside for a week, Fang Jiamei was so excited that she said, "the air in Xinshi is the best!"

 Chapter 1977

    Mo Yiheng touched her head, "wait for me here. Don''t run around. I''ll get my luggage."


    They didn''t take anyone with them on this trip, so Mo Yiheng was taking care of her for fear that she would run away if she was not careful.


    Fang Jiamei nodded obediently, took out her mobile phone, turned it on, and called Fang Jiacheng. As a result, there was no one there to answer. I don''t know if she was busy working.


    After thinking about it, I sent him a text message to tell him that I came back!


    "The evidence of Shao Zhong''s death is in my hands! Bring me the money, wise man


    Crowd, a voice is clear into Fang Jiamei''s ears.


    Fang Shaozhong?


    Dad!


    Fang Jiamei suddenly turned around, but there were too many people at the airport. She saw several people on the phone.


    In a panic, Fang Jiamei''s heart jumped up.


    If she guessed correctly, this voice is the man she caught up with last time who was trading with assistant Lin Zhongping in that alley!


    Did he show up at the airport to run?


    No way!


    Be sure to find him!


    Fang Jiamei aimlessly finds it and bumps into someone. She bends down and apologizes in a hurry. She turns around again but is caught by the man''s wrist.


    "Have we met, miss?" A slightly cool voice rang out in front of her. Fang Jiamei looked up and saw a man in sunglasses and white suit standing in front of her, with several dressed people.


    This posture let Fang Jiamei''s heart tremble, reaction quickly shake off his hand, "don''t know."


    With that, he turned and ran away!


    Where the hell is that guy!


    Fang Jiamei felt that she ran all over the airport and looked around in the same place. Her brain was blank.


    Anxiously grasped grasps own hair, in the heart inexplicable loses!


    Almost, intuition told her that as long as you find that man, you can get closer to the truth, but you miss it every time!


    Slowly calm down the mood, Fang Jiamei suddenly thought of Mo Yiheng!


    Where did she come from?


    Fang Jiamei angrily closed her eyes and began to look for Mo Yiheng.


    When the mobile phone rings, Fang Jiamei picks up the caller ID immediately, "hello?"


    "Where have you been? Don''t you wait for me in the same place? " Mo Yiheng with angry voice, Fang Jiamei subconsciously shrunk her neck, looked to the side of the hint weak mouth: "I''m in the C area."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng pulls the suitcase to find Fang Jiamei, hoping to tie her to her, "how can you run around again?"


    "No!" Fang Jiamei grabbed his arm anxiously. "I just saw the person who traded with assistant Lin Zhongping last time!"


    Mo Yiheng frowned, "are you sure? What does he look like? "


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and confused for a moment. "No, no, I heard his voice. He called and threatened that the evidence of my father''s death was in his hands! I look back, but I can''t find it. "


    Fang Jiamei is crying. Although she is taken out by Mo Yiheng to relax during this period of time, her father''s affairs still exist in her heart.


    This accident found a breakthrough, but she lost it.


    Mo Yiheng stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, soothing her uneasy mood, "OK, it''s OK, I''ll let people check, let''s go home first."


    Can only be so, Fang Jiamei nodded, obediently followed him to leave.


    When she got home, Fang Jiacheng called. Fang Jiamei answered the phone and told him about it

 Chapter 1978

    "Brother, there are some doubts about Dad''s suicide, right? And it must have something to do with the Lin family. Otherwise, why would Lin Zhongping''s assistant give that person money? " Fang Jiamei sat on the edge of the bed, calmly analyzing, holding the mobile phone, feeling a little uneasy.


    There was no sound there. Fang Jiamei looked at the screen and pasted it back to her ear, "Hello, brother? Are you listening? "


    "I''m listening." Fang Jiacheng opened his mouth in a low voice and thought for a moment, "I also found some evidence here. In this way, we will see each other tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Fang Jiamei gently sighed.


    Mo Yiheng poured a glass of water for her, looking at her sad face and comforted: "well, don''t worry, your brother has been checking, I believe there will be results soon."


    Fang Jiamei nodded, then looked at him in a daze, "how do you know?"


    Mo Yiheng eyebrows jumped, unnaturally looked away, some embarrassed, "I, he is not your brother? I''m afraid he''s in danger, so I''ll send someone to protect him. "


    Fang Jiamei breathed and looked at him deeply, with the water in her eyes.


    Mo Yiheng can''t stand her like this. "Don''t cry. I''m afraid you''ll shed tears. This is what I should do. You don''t have to feel anything."


    He can see that Fang Jiacheng really loves her and gives her warmth and help when she is lonely and helpless. So now Fang Jiacheng is in trouble and he will help if he can.


    Fang Jiamei suddenly put her hand around him and buried it in his chest. Her voice was hoarse. "Thank you, Mo Yiheng I will repay you. "


    Mo Yiheng was very moved by her tone made a smile, reached out to touch her head, "how to repay me? Do you agree by example? "


    Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and stared at him innocently, "it''s not long ago."


    Mo Yiheng suddenly nodded, "yes, you really have nothing to repay me."


    "Mo Yiheng!" Fang Jiamei angrily threw him on the bed, sat on his body and looked at him. Her eyes softened and she kissed him on the lips. "I can accompany you all my life ~"


    Mo Yiheng''s heart seemed to be rowed by a feather. Looking at her clear eyes, she turned over and pressed her under her body, and the bottom of her eyes was full of fire. "Words count, but It''s not necessarily just once. "


    "Ha?" Fang Jiamei a Leng, reaction comes over to want to run, by he easily grasp back to block the lip, "Oh! No! Why don''t you come back? "


    She didn''t have a good sleep these days!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark bedroom, Fang Jiacheng looks at all kinds of information on the computer and is lost in meditation.


    Suicide Swindle Evidence The Lin family


    What''s the connection?


    Pinched pinched eyebrow center, Fang Jiacheng buckles notebook, lean back to chair, feel abnormal exhaustion.


    Take out the mobile phone and call Bai Shiqi for countless times. The phone is still unanswered and not in the service area.


    There seems to be no one in Bai Shiqi''s family.


    Where the hell did she go?


    Have you moved?


    But there was no sound at all.


    Fang Jiacheng thought more and more uneasy, rubbed his hair, especially irritable.


    At this time, the boundary of Bai family.


    Bai Shiqi lies on the princess bed, looking at the white veil above, her eyes empty.


    After being locked up for two days and one night, she didn''t eat or drink. Although it was naive, she couldn''t find any other way to revenge Bai Sheng except to hurt her body.

 Chapter 1979

    He is right. Fang Jiacheng is really his chip.


    She had no way to hurt him.


    In other words, she can''t make anyone hurt because of her.


    There was a sound from the door. The servant came in and saw that the food on the dining car didn''t move at all. He lowered his eyes helplessly and pushed out without saying anything. The two bodyguards outside closed the door again.


    K came to the White House, dangling the key in his hand, saw the two bodyguards at the door tut tut two times, "the bodyguards of the White House are really dutiful, their eldest lady dare to close."


    Two bodyguards saw him coming and bowed respectfully: "Mr. K."


    K nodded perfunctorily, dressed in a neat high fixed edition suit, which showed that he was gentle and gentlemanly, but the disdainful expression on his face formed a huge contrast with his image.


    Shaking the key in his hand, K opened his mouth to the two bodyguards: "see? Master Bai asked me to see the first lady


    make complaints about the two bodyguards, stand aside, and K walk up and open the shackles on the door. While opening the side, they say, "a big lady is now a prisoner."


    When the lock was opened, K pushed the door and went in. Looking at the man lying on the bed, he tut tut two times, "well, I''m old and big, and I''m still learning from other young people''s hunger strike?"


    Bai Shiqi turns over silently and feels irritable when she hears his voice.


    Yesterday, the man sat down on the sofa, looking for a subtle message from her back


    Bai Shiqi suddenly opened her eyes and sat up slowly. Her long hair fell on her shoulders. Her face was pale and weak. She looked at him and frowned slightly. Her voice was feeble. "Who?"


    K looked at her smile, eyes with a trace of fun, "I am also very curious, how do you offend others?"


    Bai Shiqi gritted her teeth, "Shen Dachun! Don''t think you''ve got a foreign English name. You''re here to talk to me! Come on


    After hearing her words, K''s face collapsed and he quickly got up and closed the door, "you dead girl! You can die if you don''t turn over other people''s black history! "


    Bai Shiqi snorted coldly, "I think that name is very suitable for you." Then he looked at him up and down. "Is this the rent? I''m surprised. The old man should have given you a lot of money. Where are they? "


    K stepped forward, stood in front of the bed, natural and unrestrained lifted the hair, "nature is to the woman."


    Bai Shiqi glanced at him with a clear smile: "I gave it to your ex-wife."


    Shen Dachun was almost bleeding from her words. She shook her body and glared at her, gnashing her teeth: "you girl! The mouth is too poisonous! No wonder you don''t even have a friend! "


    Bai Shiqi put aside her sight, did not eat or drink water for two days, let her eyes at this time are flower, "don''t talk nonsense, who is my person?"


    Shen Dachun sat down on the edge of the bed. "He was wrapped tightly. I didn''t see his face, but with my ability, it''s very easy to find out. Guess who he is?"


    Bai Shiqi kicked him down and gasped, "don''t sit in my bed! Get out of here if you don''t say it! "


    Shen Dachun stood up and patted his ass, with a worried face, "you dead girl! This dress is precious! It''s really I don''t have the strength to eat. "


    Bai Shiqi stares at him.


    "All right, all right." Shen Dachun was terrified by her, honest account of everything, "is the big star, Fang Jiacheng, his father is a fraud that, some time ago you didn''t also cooperate?"

 Chapter 1980

    Fang Jiacheng.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart hissed and opened a hole.


    He went to the private detective to check on her. Did he find anything?


    "What did you say to him?" Bai Shiqi looked at his excited mouth, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Shen Dachun was startled by her reaction. She stepped forward and couldn''t believe it, "won''t you? What kind of revenge does it frighten you like this? "


    Bai Shiqi scratched her hair and warned him, "you are not allowed to take his order! Don''t tell him anything about me! Do you know? "


    Shen Dachun was scared by her and nodded in a hurry: "I know. I came here just to follow your advice."


    Fierce what fierce this dead wench, the hair hasn''t grown up to him this elder big shout!


    If it wasn''t for her He couldn''t bear to see her miserable.


    Bai Shiqi realized that she was too excited and slowly calmed down. She didn''t have much strength, so she panted slightly and waved to him, "let''s go, don''t bother me here."


    If Fang Jiacheng knew the background of her family, what would he do?


    Are you afraid?


    They''ll even get away from her, won''t they


    Shen Dachun turned and walked to the door, but he couldn''t help looking at her.


    Her thin figure sitting on the bed, as if the wind on the feeling of running, haggard.


    With a slight sigh, Shen Dachun still could not help but exhort: "you''d better not be angry with your father. Anyway, no one will fall in love with you. It''s not the same with whom you marry?"


    "And rocky is a dandy. When you get married, you just play your own game. Why not?"


    Shen Dachun''s words are true and cruel. Bai Shiqi doesn''t move and closes her eyes.


    Shen Dachun knows her inner knot, shakes her head, turns around and goes out. The door is locked by the bodyguard the next second.


    The bedroom fell into silence again, and the light from the window didn''t illuminate Bai Shiqi''s hope.


    Yeah, what about getting married?


    Interest marriage is just a name.


    But She just doesn''t want to.


    Do not want to sell themselves, do not want to become their own circle of people.


    Besides, she has already fallen in love with a man.


    Holding her head, Bai Shiqi grabs her hair painfully and bites her lower lip until the blood flows out


    -


    at noon the next day, Fang Jiamei and Fang Jiacheng met at the outdoor cafe.


    Sitting down in a hurry, Fang Jiamei took the juice in front of him and drank it in one breath, panting, "brother! I have something to tell you! "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her sweating look very disgusted, "Why are you so anxious, I''m not in a hurry to go."


    Fang Jiamei gasped slightly and thought, "it seems to be the same."


    Fang Jiacheng knocked her on the head, "are you short of heart?"


    When it comes to lack of heart Fang Jiacheng can''t help thinking of Bai Shiqi.


    "Well, what do you think? What shall we do? " Fang Jiamei covered her head and looked at the opening of his inquiry. She saw that he was in the same place and waved her hand in front of him! What are you doing? "


    Fang Jiacheng suddenly recovered, looked at her, leaned forward slightly, and said in a low voice: "dad left a letter in my house before, I got some criminal information of Lin according to the address on the letter, and I happened to know two days ago that the police were also suspicious of dad''s suicide, but..."


    Fang Jiacheng paused, and a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. "But my mother gave up the investigation."


    Fang Jiamei''s face was shocked, and suddenly she thought, "does that mean..."

 Chapter 1981

    "Dad''s death has something to do with the Lin family." Fang Jiacheng took her words and looked at her seriously. "I think Maybe dad found the evidence of Lin''s breaking the law, so... "


    Next, Fang Jiacheng didn''t go on because he thought it was too incredible.


    It''s cruel.


    Grandfather and uncle, how can they be like that?


    And mom


    What kind of role does she play in this?


    Fang Jiamei looked at him in amazement and swallowed her saliva to find her voice. "But, it shouldn''t be. Why did dad collect these evidences? And he''s the son-in-law of the Lin family. Your grandfather, they won''t kill people, will they


    It''s terrible!


    Although she always knew that the Lin family didn''t like Fang Shaozhong, after all, he had been married to Lin Qingwan for so many years. What could make them kill each other?


    Fang Jiacheng fidgetily grabbed his hair, sat back and shook his head: "I don''t know, I have to continue to check."


    Fang Jiamei looked at his present blue and purple some distressed, "brother, are you very tired?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and said bitterly, "there have been a lot of things recently, but I will adjust. Don''t worry."


    Fang Jiamei took a step forward in her chair and looked at him seriously: "let me help you. You go to check Lin''s back. I''ll go to check Lin Zhongping. We have two ways. In this way, you can be more relaxed, OK?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her round face and laughed: "you? If you don''t make trouble for me, just do your thing, this thing It has nothing to do with you


    "How can that be?" Fang Jiamei patted her thigh, "you are my brother, he He is also my father. Of course, I have to find out who hurt him. Besides, I have grown up and I am 22 years old. I can help you! "


    She has not done anything for her brother since childhood. This time, she really wants to help him.


    Fang Jiacheng low Mou smile, hand touched her head, some gratified, "you really grow up a lot, if you want to check it, but not too deep, pay attention to safety."


    He can''t feel the carefulness of his grandfather and uncle yet, and is worried that Jiamei will be in danger.


    Fang Jiamei mischievously made a salute action, "yes! Don''t worry. Yiheng will protect me. "


    Fang Jiacheng picked eyebrows, "is he good to you?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded: "OK, by the way, how are you and sister Shiqi? Together? "


    She thought sister Shiqi and he were a good match.


    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes darkened, and a trace of loss crossed his face. "Probably, we haven''t been together yet."


    "Ha?" Fang Jiamei listen to his ambiguous words some speechless, "what is probably ah, you go after people, like to chase chant."


    Fang Jiacheng put his hands on the armrest of the chair, with a trace of self mockery in his tone, "your brother, I have nothing now, and I am still carrying a huge debt. Now there are so many things, what can I do to chase people?"


    Besides, she didn''t give her a chance.


    Fang Jiamei looked at his self mockery, and her eyes darkened. "Brother, don''t say that, and I will always accompany you, and you are the best in my heart!"


    Fang Jiacheng bent his lips, looked at her and shook his head: "only you think so."


    The son of the swindler, maybe that''s what he looks like in other people''s eyes.


    Separated from Fang Jiacheng, Fang Jiamei went back home. Now the holiday is not over and she can''t go back to work.

 Chapter 1982

    Mo Yiheng back to the company to deal with things, she is the only one at home, empty feeling.


    Holding a pillow and sitting on the sofa watching TV, Fang Jiamei''s thoughts are far away.


    When I saw my brother this time, I obviously felt that he was more tired than before, and his tone was always negative.


    It seems that Dad''s things hit him too much, but he is very good at camouflage, and never said these to others.


    In front of outsiders, he has always been a polite and self-contained man. He treats others with courtesy. In the entertainment industry, he has no black material, and has no gossip. He lives freely and innocently.


    But this time, Dad''s business, but in his career on the way down a heavy stone, blocking his way.


    Even his free life was affected.


    With a deep sigh, Fang Jiamei''s eyes became more and more firm.


    She must help her brother find out the real culprits! must do!


    Fang Jiamei thought about it. She went to her bedroom and took out a small book. She wrote something on it.


    Lin family, swindler and menace.


    Will Is it because my father found the evidence of Lin''s breaking the law that Lin Zhongping and his son designed to commit suicide by jumping off a building with the charge of fraud on their back?


    What does he want to do with the criminal information he left behind?


    Do you want to tear down Lin?


    It''s just It''s easy to crack down on Lin, but they don''t have Lin Zhongping''s evidence to deal with his father. If Lin falls down now, his father''s guilt will not be cleared.


    Elder brother, there will be more pressure. All kinds of public opinions will crush him to death.


    Now the most important thing is to find the man who threatened Lin Zhongping, but Mo Yiheng is still checking, and there are so many people at the airport, it''s too difficult to recognize just by one voice.


    And she''s not sure if that person went to the airport and ran away secretly. The world is so big, how can she find him if he ran away.


    Fidgety scratched hair, Fang Jiamei feel nothing.


    What to do?


    What should we do now?


    ¡­¡­


    The narrow alley is still quiet and strange.


    Shen Dachun came out of the yard, carefully looked around, holding a briefcase slowly toward the end of the alley.


    Suddenly, the figure who didn''t know where came out suddenly rushed forward, grabbed his collar and pushed him against the wall.


    Shen Dachun''s face changed. Looking at the man in front of him, he swallowed his saliva and said with a smile: "Fang, Mr. Fang."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at him coldly, his eyes sank, "how do you know my surname is Fang?"


    He was wearing a mask, and his eyebrows and eyes revealed a kind of fierce publicity. "Why don''t you answer the phone? I paid a deposit, didn''t I? "


    Shen Dachun felt the dangerous smell of the man and hugged his briefcase even harder. "Fang, Mr. Fang, I can''t find out the lady. You can find someone else."


    "Can''t find out?" Fang Jiacheng frowned and looked at him as if he could kill him. "Why can''t you find out?"


    Shen Dachun trembled, "this, this ability is limited."


    Say, more forceful embrace the briefcase in the bosom.


    Fang Jiacheng looked down, what flashed in his eyes, loosened his collar and pulled out the briefcase in his arms!


    Shen Dachun was so scared that he sat on the ground and watched the muscles on his face shaking. Tears were about to fall. "Fang, Mr. Fang No, I can''t watch it! I will die


    Fang Jiacheng opened his briefcase and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of something."


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 1983

    Taking out a thick stack of materials, Fang Jiacheng squints at the photo of Bai Shiqi in the transparent cover, looking down from her name and age


    Eyes slightly a shock, Fang Jiacheng some surprised, "death organization?"


    Shen Dachun stood up trembling from the ground and looked at him with fear, "death organization It''s the most mysterious organization in the underworld. It''s full of trained killers who take money to eliminate disasters. This woman It''s the daughter of the president of the death organization, miss! It''s not easy to get into trouble! "


    The president''s daughter Miss


    "Oh." Fang Jiacheng suddenly laughed, which made people confused.


    Shen Dachun thought the man was a little funny. He raised his hand and scratched the tip of his nose habitually. "Are you laughing? You, aren''t you afraid? "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at him with calm eyes, "what are you afraid of?"


    Shen Dachun lowered her eyes. "If not, she will kill you."


    Fang Jiacheng put the information away and held him on the shoulder, "she won''t kill me, and I won''t let you have anything, so now tell me about her."


    Then he took him back to the house.


    Back to the fourth floor underground, Shen Dachun poured him a glass of water and looked at him lazily sitting on a chair reading information. He was a little suspicious, "are you an ordinary person?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the information in his hand, "what do you want to say?"


    "No, an ordinary person knows that they have been scared for a long time. How can you be in the mood to continue to watch it?" Shen Dachun sat on the chair inside the table and looked at him.


    Fang Jiacheng put down the information, thought about it seriously, and said something unexpected, "well Maybe it''s because I''m psychologically gloomy and I think it''s quite exciting, and don''t you think this mysterious killer organization is very interesting? "


    Shen Dachun, "..."


    Mom, what the hell did Bai Shiqi get into?


    Killer is still interesting?


    "Six escapes?" Fang Jiacheng opened his mouth slightly, looking at the introduction of the line on the data, and hooked his lips.


    Shen Dachun nodded, picked up the funnel and turned it upside down. "That''s right. The father of this young lady has arranged all kinds of men for her since she was 16 years old. However, this young lady has matriphobia. She can find a way to escape every time. Six times is still incomplete statistics."


    Fang Jiacheng raised his eyes and looked at him, "Why are you afraid of marriage?"


    Shen Dachun raised his hand and scratched the tip of his nose, taking advantage of the situation to cover up, "this is probably stimulated, I''m not very clear."


    Exciting


    Fang Jiacheng thought that she didn''t believe in love, and that psychological problem


    What has she been through?


    A young lady, shouldn''t she be spoiled?


    Fang Jiacheng finished reading the information carelessly and threw it on the table. His eyes were lazy, but he looked at Shen Dachun sharply. "How did you get the information? Or, what''s your access to this information? "


    The smile on Shen Dachun''s face was stiff. Looking at him, there was a cold flash in his eyes, "this It''s not convenient to tell you. "


    This man, unlike what he imagined, is quite similar to the white man


    Fang Jiacheng stall, did not continue to ask, "casually ask, do not need to be nervous, the balance I will call your account, but I hope you help me to complete two things."


    Shen Dachun raised his eyelids and hesitated, "Er, what''s the matter?"


    "Bai Shiqi is missing. Can you help me find her?" Fang Jiacheng''s voice sank and his face became serious.

 Chapter 1984

    Shen Dachun was in a dilemma. "Mr. Fang, you know, although I make money by obtaining all kinds of information, I have to die! The young lady of a dark organization, it''s like playing. How dare I approach it? "


    "If you didn''t dare to approach it, it wouldn''t be here." Fang Jiacheng looked at his cold mouth and looked around the room with a smile: "I know it''s not easy for you. It should be very easy for me to inquire about this matter. I just want her present position. You can tell me that this order will be completed."


    Shen Dachun was a little shaken. He looked up and down at him. "Mr. Fang is now heavily in debt. Can he afford to pay me?"


    Fang Jiacheng leaned back to his chair with a rebellious smile on his face. "Although the entertainment industry is not easy to mix, it''s still very easy for me to make some money. It''s OK to go on two shows. You just need to answer yes, or No way. "


    Shen Dachun just wanted to speak, he said: "Oh, if you say no, I will probably call the police. Are you operating illegally here? Do you have a business license? "


    Shen Dachun, "..."


    Dig!


    It''s like a white man with a knife in his smile!


    What the hell did Bai Shiqi provoke!


    Shen Dachun swallowed his saliva, thought about it and asked, "can I ask a very private question?"


    "Why do you want to know about privacy?" Fang Jiacheng retorted.


    Shen Dachun coughed, covering up the embarrassment, "I''m just doing the work of prying into people''s privacy, so I directly asked, what''s the relationship between you and Bai Shiqi?"


    That girl''s life and death don''t say, he is really curious all want to die!


    Fang Jiacheng leaned forward slightly, arms folded on the table, fingers fiddling with the funnel, tone with a sense of confidence and laziness, "maybe, soon she will become my woman."


    Shen Dachun opened his eyes slightly, which was interesting.


    "In a word, help me to check, no matter whether there is a result or not, I will pay." Fang Jiacheng looked at him with a trace of persistence, "second thing, I need you to help me investigate..."


    ¡­¡­


    The day of marriage is getting closer and closer. Bai Shiqi is lying in bed and has been locked up for so many days. She hasn''t eaten or drunk for four days.


    The whole person is in a state of collapse. As long as she faints, someone will come in and give her nutrient solution.


    I''m bored to death.


    Looking at the food on the dining car, Bai Shiqi slowly sat up with her arms. She was flustered and dizzy for a long time.


    What, is she really going to marry that rocky?


    Did you compromise like this?


    No, she won''t!


    She will never marry rocky!


    Turning over and struggling to get out of bed, Bai Shiqi comes to the side of the dining car, grabs the food inside and puts it into her mouth, tears falling.


    She promised her sister that she would live a good life and replace her. She couldn''t give up.


    She still has many chances to escape. Even if she is married to rocky temporarily, it doesn''t matter. As long as she has time, she can get rid of his control sooner or later.


    In such a large study, Bai Sheng looks at Bai Shiqi who suddenly gets up to eat through the surveillance video. He squints slightly and looks at the bodyguard on one side. "Take a look at the young lady. Don''t let her run away."


    The bodyguard nodded: "yes."


    To fill her stomach, Bai Shiqi sits on the ground and recovers her strength. Then she goes to the bathroom and turns on the shower.

 Chapter 1985

    Then he turned around and tried to open the window, only to find that it was nailed to death!


    Damn it!


    Do you really treat her like a prisoner?


    Bai Shiqi had no choice but to take a hot bath and change into clean clothes.


    There''s a camera out there, and everything she does can be seen.


    Bai Shiqi swallowed her saliva and stood in the bathroom shouting: "come on! I fell down! Come in


    Then Bai Shiqi heard the sound of the door being opened outside, and two vague shadows appeared on the bathroom door, "how are you, miss?"


    "What a fart! I fell down! Call a girl in Bai Shiqi said, squatting beside the bathtub.


    "Yes, just a moment, miss." The shadow of the door left one, Bai Shiqi bent her lips, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect to start the journey of escaping marriage again one year later. It''s really annoying


    Knock.


    The door was knocked, and a sweet girl came, "Miss, I''m in."


    The maid opened the door and went in. She took a look at the bathroom, but she was a bit silly. What about people?


    The line of sight slightly turns, a person has covered her mouth actually, take her to the corner that bathtub side to crouch down.


    "Miss..." The maid looked at her in fear.


    "Shh." Bai Shiqi made a movement of forbidding sound to her, looked at the two figures outside the door and whispered: "I''ll change clothes with you later."


    The maid looked at her in surprise: "ah? Again? "


    Bai Shiqi glared at her, "what do you mean come again? Hurry up


    The maid looked at her in embarrassment. She wrinkled her face and didn''t move. "I''m sorry, miss. We really can''t help you. The master has given orders. If anyone helps you escape, she will be killed. I really dare not..."


    Bai Shiqi''s face sank and she gritted her teeth. "This old man Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. You change clothes with me first. "


    The maid pushed her to cry, "no, miss! There is an old grandmother in my family, I can''t have an accident! You''d better find someone else! "


    With that, the maid got up and went out.


    Bai Shiqi lowers her head, grabs her hair, and is covered in black shadow in front of her.


    Two bodyguards stood in front of her with negative hands and looked at her in a flat tone: "Miss, do you want us to take you out?"


    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes and looked at them fiercely, "hold you big head ghost! Get out of here! I haven''t finished


    The two bodyguards stepped back and kindly reminded, "the first lady should not escape. We have sealed the windows, and there are our people underneath. There is surveillance outside. The young lady can''t escape."


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath, enduring the impulse to kill, "if I can''t escape, I will commit suicide! On the wedding day, you can carry the corpse to get married! "


    Damn it!


    One by one, these bodyguards are so damn annoying!


    I hate it!


    Two bodyguards stay in place, like two sculptures, Bai Shiqi looks at them and stands up, "didn''t I let you out?"


    Can''t understand?


    The two bodyguards said with one voice: "to prevent the young lady from committing suicide, we will never leave."


    Bai Shiqi''s blood gushed to her throat and swallowed, "you! Oh, what a good dog he is


    Shake hands angry out, the bedside dining car kicked aside, "give me push out!"


    One of the bodyguards came forward and pushed the dining car away, while another bodyguard stood by.


    Bai Shiqi looks at the open door and calculates silently


    She is about one meter away from the bodyguard. If she runs faster, maybe she can go out.

 Chapter 1986

    It''s easy to get out of the room.


    Bai Shiqi quietly glanced at the bodyguard next to him, slowly picked up his skirt, stood up, pretended to be casual, and suddenly ran towards the door!


    The bodyguard was stunned, looked at her white voice, blinked, then shook his head.


    Bai Shiqi ran out of the door. Before her smile came out, there were six bodyguards in front of her. They stood in front of her and said: "miss! Please go back


    Bai Shiqi turns and looks at the bodyguard in the inner room. She bows to herself. She''s so angry that it''s going to explode!


    These people who take money without integrity!


    Angrily back to the room, a door, Bai Shiqi back to bed cross legged sitting.


    Looking at the bodyguard, Bai Shiqi said: "what''s your name?"


    "Miss Hui, my name is Z." The bodyguard returned respectfully.


    Bai Shi Qi sneered at it, and gave no mercy to the Tucao. "What name did the dead old man make complaints about? 26 letters? "


    Z didn''t answer. He stood there straight.


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes turned around, intending to change the route, "cough, what did you come here to work?"


    "Miss Hui, four years ago."


    Bai Shiqi nodded, lifted her legs and hugged her. Her chin was on her knee. Suddenly, her eyes were misty and she sniffed.


    The bodyguard looked at her and was a little surprised. He was even more helpless when facing the woman crying. He slowly moved towards her and asked carefully, "are you OK, miss? Are you sick? "


    Bai Shiqi nodded sadly: "yes, heartache..."


    Z was stunned, "Miss..."


    Bai Shiqi looked at him with red eyes and said, "I''m going to marry someone I don''t love, but before that, I can''t go to my mother''s and sister''s grave and say, do you think I''m a failure?"


    Z looked at her, the corner of his mouth bent down, "Miss, don''t you never visit your wife and miss?"


    Bai Shiqi''s expression was stunned, and her eyes turned with a guilty heart, "you, what do you know? I couldn''t bear to look at their pictures on the tombstone! I''m getting married. Can I not go? "


    "Miss, your acting skills are really good, but you and I played this scene the year before last, or..." Z looked at her with a flat face, "you change the play?"


    Bai Shiqi''s breath stagnated and looked at him, "was it you the year before last?"


    Z nodded, a face of honor, "yes, miss."


    Bai Shiqi took a breath and slowly wiped the tears on her face. Her expression was like eating excrement.


    He picked up the pillow and threw it at him! Get out of here


    Z reached out and quickly caught her, looking at her innocently, "Miss, in case you can''t think of it, I''d better be here."


    "You can''t believe it! I cherish my life! Get out of here Bai Shiqi smashed a pillow again and got into the quilt.


    I''m so bored That''s so annoying!


    After the bodyguard goes out, Bai Shiqi hides in the quilt and wipes tears secretly.


    It''s hard to get out at home. She has to find a way out.


    Bai Shiqi has a sleep. When she gets up, she starts to find a way to smash the window. She throws the chair behind the window and breaks it. The whirring cold wind blows in. She looks at so many bodyguards guarding the yard, even under her window.


    When the bodyguard heard the sound, he rushed in and immediately stood in front of the window.


    Bai Shiqi said with a smile: "the window is broken. I''ll give you five minutes to repair it. If it''s not repaired, you can go away."


    With that, he slouched to the bed and sat down.

 Chapter 1987

    The bodyguard began to repair the window and sent Z to watch her in the room to prevent her from doing something.


    Bai Shiqi sits quietly on the bedside, looking at the front with empty eyes.


    Looking at her reaction, Z felt that something was wrong and couldn''t help stepping forward: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Bai Shiqi slowly looked at him, his eyes revealed a trace of despair, "are you married?"


    Z a Leng, don''t understand what she asked this meaning, but still nodded: "married, my son is one year old."


    "How happy." Bai Shiqi sincerely opens her mouth, turns her head stiffly and looks at the re sealed window, "do you love your wife?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible to get married without love." Z opened his mouth with a smile, but he realized something and looked at her thin figure.


    Bai Shiqi sighed softly, with a sad tone, "unfortunately, I''m going to marry someone I don''t love."


    Z suddenly froze, looking at her side face, inexplicably some pity, thought of unnatural comfort: "well, this marriage, also don''t really want to like, marriage is the most important, you and young master rocky are very suitable, and he likes you!"


    "Like it?" Bai Shiqi felt ironic and said with a smile, "like a person, how can she be imprisoned by her father and not even look at it."


    Bai Shiqi said, looking slowly at the camera in the corner


    In the evening, rocky came.


    Looking at Bai Shiqi''s appearance of losing a big circle, rocky walked forward with a sad face, "my baby, how can you be so thin?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at him, his eyes crossed a trace of contempt, "come on, don''t disgust people."


    Lodge, dressed in leather and jeans, and her hair caught like a hen''s nest, made her eyes look more attractive. She sat beside her with her arms on her shoulders. "Baby, if I were you, I would," really! You see, I''m good-looking, and that aspect of work is also good. After we get married, we will be happy in body and mind. The main reason is that both sides of the family can get the same benefits. Why not? "


    He said frivolously, looking at Bai Shiqi''s eyes never hide that desire.


    Bai Shiqi coldly glanced at him, half a ring, suddenly said: "good."


    Rocky a Leng, for her sudden change some accident, subconsciously moved to the side, "OK? Would you like to


    Bai Shiqi turned her head and said faintly: "I think it''s really not good for me to fight my father like this, and I also hope that the death organization can exist all the time. It''s good for me to have a relationship with your father."


    Rocky laughed, snapped his fingers at her, stood up a little excited, "you''re right to think that!"


    Bai Shiqi stood up, looked at his eyes with this charming temptation, stretched out his hand to cover his shoulder, "then we should also cultivate our feelings?"


    Rocky licked her lower lip, took her hand with some joy, and slowly handed it to her mouth, "of course, you can cultivate it any way you want..."


    When his lips touched the back of his hand, Bai Shiqi quickly took back her hand, recovered her indifference and went to the cloakroom, "then go out for a walk, I''ll change my clothes."


    Rocky frowned awkwardly, took back his hands and put them in his pocket, but What''s the matter with this beautiful feeling?


    Bai Shiqi tidied up and came out from the cloakroom. Rocky was obviously a little surprised, "Wow! It''s beautiful


    How to say?

 Chapter 1988

    Bai Shiqi''s beauty is between soft and cool. She is very comfortable and natural. She is not tall or short. She is 1.6 meters tall and has long legs. She is wearing jeans and a base coat. She is wearing a red leather coat. She looks like she has personality.


    Rocky walked around her. "Wow, are we in a couple''s suit?"


    It was the first time he saw Bai Shiqi dressed like this.


    Bai Shiqi tied up her hair and looked at him with a stiff smile: "I want to cooperate with you. Do you like it?"


    Rocky nodded. "I like it." Taking advantage of the situation, she put on her shoulder again You''re changing so fast, aren''t you trying to get out? "


    Bai Shiqi to his exploration eyes, swept down his hand, "I just want to give you an opportunity, since you don''t cherish that even, don''t go out."


    Then he walked to one side and was hugged back by rocky and walked out. "No, I''m kidding. Let''s go out and play! I''m so sorry that you''ve been locked up all this time! "


    Bai Shiqi followed him out of the door, and her eyes flashed a trace of light.


    A row of cars are parked at the entrance of the villa. The red sports car, which is the first one, has been refitted. Its appearance is more open and personal. Whose car is it.


    Rocky is still a gentleman to open the door for her, "please get in the car."


    Bai Shiqi looked at some bodyguards standing there, but some are not willing to, "do they follow?"


    Rocky nodded, smiling innocuously, "baby, you have so many escape experiences, even if I believe you are not secure in your heart, let them follow first this time. When we have established considerable trust, we can get rid of them. Moreover, in recent two years, the new market is too chaotic, so it''s good to have a few people to protect."


    Bai Shiqi snorted coldly, with some contempt in her eyes. She twisted her butt and sat in the car, "coward."


    Rocky didn''t hear it. He closed the car door, drove around to the other side and started it. The roar of the sports car was irritating.


    Out of the villa, Rocky''s speed quickly up, look in the rearview mirror that followed a few cars, gently smile: "your father really don''t trust you, said to two bodyguards, the result came to two cars."


    For a long time, Bai Shiqi didn''t come out. She felt that the air was free. She leaned back in her chair and spread out her hands. "The air is so good!"


    Rocky looked at the way she enjoyed and bent her lips. "You''ve been like this for a long time. We''re all happy and no one suffers, right?"


    Bai Shiqi looked aside, holding her head in her hand, and felt that Rocky''s words were a little too much. "Where are you taking me?"


    Rocky tapped his finger on the steering wheel. "It''s getting dark. Where do you want to go?"


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes turned, "go to the bar. It hasn''t been a long time."


    There are many people there, the environment is dark, suitable for Run away.


    Rocky thought for a moment and hesitated. "That man has many eyes. Aren''t you afraid of being photographed?"


    Bai Shiqi snorted with disdain, "the gold owner behind me won''t let the news slip out. He plans to let me gradually quit and concentrate on being your good wife."


    Rocky nodded, the wind blowing his short hair, looks natural and uninhibited, "also, Mr. Bai so many means."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Bar life is just beginning.


    Exciting music, strong drumming and enthusiastic young people on the dance floor are releasing their vitality.


    Rocky came in holding her neck and went up the stairs to the second floor of the box.


    When he came to his room, rocky sat next to her? Would you like to call some more people? "

 Chapter 1989

    Bai Shiqi picked up the fruit plate in front of him and ate, "whatever."


    Rocky looked at her cold look, thought about it or forget it, holding her shoulder slightly close to her face, looking at her in the dim light, "Shiqi, you are so beautiful."


    Bai Shiqi felt that he was slowly approaching and gave him a grape. "So you like me because I''m good-looking?"


    Rocky was a plug by her, the whole person embarrassed Leng in situ, and then quickly chewed down, flattering mouth: "of course not, I am so shallow people?"


    Bai Shiqi chuckled, and a trace of contempt flashed across her eyes. "Then you should say, what do you like about me?"


    Rocky reached for her chin and turned to himself, looking at her affectionately, "you are frank, bold, dare to show yourself, too many advantages, but My favorite... "


    He slowly close to her cherry red lips, voice more and more low, "or your strong."


    He has heard a lot about this woman, and he has always been curious about her. He wants to know what it''s like to get such a woman?


    He does not deny that he wants to sleep with her, which is also his first need.


    Bai Shiqi looked down at his lips, raised his hand again and gave him a grape. He looked at him sincerely and naively, "do you always like me? Can you cheat? Will you find another woman in marriage? "


    Rocky looked at her serious eyes and was stunned. She took back her hand and went back to smile: "this..."


    "What? Is it hard to answer? " Bai Shiqi continued to look at him, some persistent inquiry.


    Rocky dodged for a moment, raised his hand and touched his forehead, then gave an embarrassed smile: "well, I will treat you after I get married. There is no need to doubt this, but..."


    "But you don''t want me to take care of you. You can find any kind of woman you want, right?" Bai Shiqi finished speaking for him with a trace of clarity in her eyes.


    Rocky touched the back of his head, undeniably, "well That''s about it. If you want to, I agree that I won''t interfere with you. I''m not a male chauvinist. "


    He knows he won''t stick to her, so he won''t let her keep clean body.


    Bai Shiqi nodded and looked ahead. "So, we just need to do a good job of marriage on the surface. We can play each other in private, right?"


    Rocky snapped his fingers and agreed, "that''s right! What about? Am I fair? "


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes were dim with a radian on the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t want to live like that.


    She once thought that she might not fall in love with someone in her life, but now she has some I''m persistent.


    Now she can probably understand her sister''s original idea.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can order something to eat." Bai Shiqi stands up and walks towards the door. The bodyguard on one side keeps up.


    Bai Shiqi came to the bathroom door and looked at the sculptural bodyguard behind him. "I''m going to the women''s room. Are you going to join me?"


    The bodyguard showed embarrassment and stood on the opposite side of the bathroom.


    Bai Shiqi goes in and washes her face in front of the washing table. Looking in the mirror, a girl comes out of the compartment slowly.


    Similar in stature, similar in height Just her.


    Bai Shiqi looked at the girl and whispered: "little sister, do you like it?"

 Chapter 1990

    As soon as the girl looked up, a diamond ring appeared in front of her eyes. She subconsciously covered her mouth and looked at the woman whose collar covered half of her face in front of her. She was a little surprised, "Er, this?"


    Bai Shiqi took it from her finger and put it in her pocket. "It''s designed by a famous French designer. It''s worth millions. Here you are."


    The girl was so scared that she wanted to take it out quickly, "this, how can this work?"


    Bai Shiqi quickly pressed her hand, looked at her with gentle eyebrows, pointed to the door, and whispered: "I have a favor for you to help me."


    The girl blinked, "what, what''s up?"


    Bai Shiqi took her shoulder and said in a low and sad voice, "well, my boyfriend and I really love each other, but my father opposed it. He sent someone to follow me and ask me to marry another man."


    "Ah?" The girl looked at her in surprise, "how could this happen?"


    Bai Shiqi lowered her eyes and said, "I don''t want to, so I''m going to run away


    "Run away?" The girl opened her eyes again.


    Bai Shiqi quickly covered her mouth and looked at her frightened eyes, "Shh, keep quiet, my boyfriend and I have an appointment to elope, so please help me, change my clothes with me, cheat those bodyguards, and give you the ring as a reward, OK?"


    The girl also looks like a very simple little girl, low Mou thought to nod: "good! I am behind you! Two people in love together is the most correct


    Bai Shiqi wants to say that the child is too stupid, but she still smiles and goes into the compartment to exchange clothes with her. The girl gives her a hat.


    "Well Why do I look familiar to you? " Without the cover of clothes, the girl looked at her with some curiosity.


    Bai Shiqi put on her hat and covered half of her face with a smile: "maybe I''m more popular."


    After changing clothes, Bai Shiqi spread the girl''s hair and said, "you''ll run out in a minute! Keep your head down. They won''t find out. Even if they find out, they will let you go. Don''t be afraid. "


    The girl ordered a little and made an encouraging action to her, "come on, sister! Be happy


    Bai Shiqi, " Well, good! "


    According to what she said, the girl quickly ran out with her head down. The voice of Z suddenly rang out the door, "Miss, don''t run!"


    Bai Shiqi smiles. When there is no sound outside the door, she carefully goes out and looks at the side where the bodyguard is chasing. She immediately runs to the next stairs!


    Down on the first floor, the bodyguard grabs the girl on the other side to say something. Bai Shiqi lowers her hat brim and walks towards the door quickly. However, when she passes the bar, she is held by someone!


    Bai Shiqi subconsciously twisted her arm and threw the man from behind!


    "Well Familiar voice rings out, Bai Shiqi looks at the man who is thrown on the ground by himself, a little stunned, "Fang, Fang Jiacheng?"


    Fang Jiacheng covered his arm and sat up slowly. As a result, he immediately grabbed her wrist and ran out!


    Behind him, Z with other bodyguards came, "come back, miss!"


    ¡­¡­


    On a cold winter night, Bai Shiqi''s hand is tightly held by a man and runs on the street.


    Bai Shiqi looks at his side face, although their situation looks a little embarrassed at this time, it makes her heart feel filled with security.


    Holding his hand tightly, he ran forward with his steps


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1991

    Z with people chase to the corner can''t see people, for a moment some anxious, "go there!"


    The paper left the box suddenly.


    Fang Jiacheng stands up from behind and looks at the bodyguard who runs far away there. He pulls Bai Shiqi up and says, "let''s go."


    Take a taxi back to the apartment, Bai Shiqi''s brain is blank, just led by him to the door, watching him press the password to take her in, the pace involuntarily follow.


    Fang Jiacheng took out the men''s slippers in the shoe cabinet and put them under her feet. Barefoot, he released her hand and walked in, "come in."


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips and looked around uneasily. It seemed that it was her second time to enter Fang Jiacheng''s home.


    Scratching her ear, Bai Shiqi goes out silently. Fang Jiacheng''s home is as clean and tidy as before, and even the floor reflects light.


    Fang Jiacheng poured a glass of water for himself, rubbed his sore arm, looked at her standing there, and gently put down the cup.


    The cup and the table gently collide to make a sound. Bai Shiqi can''t help looking at him. He comes to him and swallows silently. "Well, thank you. I''ll stay for a while and go."


    She is afraid that Bai Sheng will find her if she runs away. She has to find a way to ensure Fang Jiacheng''s safety.


    Fang Jiacheng walks up to her and looks at her deeply. Bai Shiqi is hairy.


    The next second, he suddenly bent over to hold her up, Bai Shiqi startled, quickly supported his shoulder, low eyes looked at him, breathing a tremor, "you, what are you doing?"


    Fang Jiacheng raised her eyes and looked at her panicked appearance. There was a trace of loss between her eyebrows. "Missing so many days, is it fun?"


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes slightly stagnated, and her heart suddenly hurt.


    Fang Jiacheng took her to the sofa and stood with his hands in his pockets, looking at her, "where have you been?"


    Bai Shiqi clenched her hands on both sides, quietly raised her eyes and looked at him, feeling how she was so counselled in front of him?


    Why do you feel afraid of him every time?


    In the heart for a moment not convinced, Bai Shiqi lifted her hair and looked up at him, "where do I go? I don''t need to report to you..."


    "I''m worried about you." Fang Jiacheng''s words make Bai Shiqi lose her words.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her deeply and frowned. "I''ve been looking for you these days. I''ve called you countless times. I want to say that you don''t have to do this even if you''re hiding from me. Just tell me directly. You don''t have to let yourself disappear in front of me."


    He couldn''t bear to leave without saying goodbye.


    Bai Shiqi listens to his words, in the heart some sad, pulls up the skirt, only then discovers that he is still wearing the skirt which changes with that schoolgirl, sipped lips, some embarrassment: "has, has the clean clothes?"


    Fang Jiacheng squinted. After a few seconds, he took a breath. "Only my clothes, do you wear them?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at him and coughed reluctantly, "OK."


    Fang Jiacheng takes her upstairs and gives her a black shirt from the cloakroom. Bai Shiqi reaches for it, turns around and walks out. After thinking about it, she says low: "some uncontrollable things have happened these days. She doesn''t mean to avoid you, and there''s no need to avoid you."


    As Lodge said, she was straightforward and said what she had, and there was no need to hide in order not to contact him.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her figure and sighed. She leaned against the wardrobe and raised her mouth slightly

 Chapter 1992

    His voice and eyes seem to be full of bewitching, which makes Bai Shiqi''s brain fall into a blank. His heart seems to see another person she likes and jump up.


    Hot breath sprayed on her lips, with his Mint like breath, enveloped her instantly.


    Can still retain a trace of reason, stuck in the mouth of the two words did not say.


    The next second, Fang Jiacheng kisses her lips, clasps her waist and gets close to herself. The kiss is fierce and intense, leaving her no breathing space


    His kisses and actions are always different from himself, full of possession and hegemony.


    And she, in addition to compromise, only a blank


    The egg fried rice in the pan slowly scorched and turned black. There was an ambiguous gasp in the quiet space.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Bai Sheng pats the table, picks up the ashtray and smashes it at z, "waste! I can''t even see it well! "


    Ashtray hit on Z''s forehead, instantly shed a touch of blood, but did not dare to move, straight standing in place, head down to admit: "sorry, president! It''s my negligence


    Bai Sheng''s face turned purple, "go to find it now! She must attend the wedding on time! I''ll ask her to join me if I break my leg! "


    There are still three days to go before the wedding. This time can''t be cancelled.


    In the evening.


    Although it''s almost spring, it''s still very cold at night. Bai Shiqi, wearing Fang Jiacheng''s shirt, stands on the balcony and looks at the lights. Her mood is as complicated as chaos.


    With a sigh, Bai Shiqi doesn''t know what will happen after the sun rises tomorrow. When she is with Fang Jiacheng tonight, will her father let him go?


    Behind him, there were footsteps approaching. Without waiting for Bai Shiqi to turn around, she was hugged from behind, and there was a blanket on her shoulder.


    Fang Jiacheng chin against her neck socket, holding her tightly, voice with a trace of nasal, "with me, eh?"


    Bai Shiqi slightly tilted her head and put her arm on the railing with a smile: "I''m going to get married."


    Fang Jiacheng rubbed around her neck like a little suckling dog, "I''ll talk to your father."


    Bai Shiqi''s face sank slightly. She turned and looked at him seriously. She gently shook her head and walked towards the inside.


    Fang Jiacheng came in and held her hand, "Shiqi..."


    Bai Shiqi closed her eyes and turned to look at him, feeling a little uncomfortable, "you don''t understand Fang Jiacheng..."


    "I understand." Fang Jiacheng''s words let Bai Shiqi slightly stagnate, looking at his eyes, heart suddenly tightened, "what do you know?"


    Fang Jiacheng stepped forward, encircling her waist with both hands, looking at her slightly red eyes, "I know what your concerns are, and I know that I can''t give you anything and don''t deserve you as I am now. I also want to give up, but I see your moment suddenly firm, I should try, give us a chance, the last chance."


    When he got the news from K, he told him that Bai Shiqi was in the bar, but he didn''t believe it. As a result, he sat at the bar for a while and saw her.


    Since knowing her identity, Fang Jiacheng has been shaken. She doesn''t know how to be afraid, but The gap between them.


    Those bodyguards chasing her, Fang Jiacheng can probably guess what they do, so he also knows Bai Shiqi''s worries at this time.


    But he is not afraid.


    He has the courage to face it.


    Bai Shiqi looked into his sincere eyes and couldn''t speak. She felt that her throat was choked. "You You know what? "

 Chapter 1993

    Do you know who she is?


    You know she''s the daughter of the Mafia?


    Aren''t you afraid?


    Why don''t you run away?


    Fang Jiacheng slightly lowered his eyes, slightly hooked his lips, "probably, I know some."


    "Then why are you still with me?" Bai Shiqi''s voice was trembling, and her eyes turned red when she looked at him. "You should know that my identity can''t be decided by myself, and my father can do anything."


    Since he knew it, he should be able to understand what she said.


    Fang Jiacheng covered her thin face with one hand, looked at the shaking of her eyes, with a trace of self mockery in her tone, "although it''s a bit too much to say, but I think I can hold you."


    But I think I can hold you.


    It''s so simple that she can understand every word, which makes her heart surging. It''s like someone knocking on the hidden door in her heart, breaking all her uneasiness, escaping and coming in overbearing


    Tears down the corner of her eyes, Bai Shiqi did not know what to say, "what do you like about me?"


    She is selfish and arrogant. What can he like?


    Fang Jiacheng gently wiped away the tears on her face, eyes doting and affectionate, "yes, what do you like? I don''t know. At the beginning, I was just curious about you, but I didn''t expect to get deeper and deeper behind... "


    Lips gently hook up, he laughed: "probably, do not want to let you in the fragile time also pretend to be strong, want to give you to rely on."


    It''s that simple but deep love.


    Bai Shiqi''s breath trembled slightly, and her tears fell down more violently. She reached out and hugged him, and buried her face in his arms. "No wonder the director always chooses you as a man. In reality, he also likes to speak lines."


    Fang Jiacheng listened to her hoarse voice with a smile, reached out and touched her hair, "it''s not a line, it''s a truth."


    Bai Shiqi couldn''t help laughing, but her heart seemed to be wrapped, a deadly sense of security and warmth, which made her feel that her wandering heart had found a home.


    Fang Jiacheng kisses her heart, low voice with a trace of expectation, "with me, OK?"


    Bai Shiqi sucked his nose and tightened around his waist, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Well, I''m not afraid." Fang Jiacheng took her shoulder, chin against her hair.


    Bai Shiqi slowly took a breath and looked up at him, "let''s be together."


    Anyway, she has no place to run, has she?


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Bai Shiqi was awakened by a doorbell before she woke up. She moved and suddenly thought of something. She sat up and looked at the position beside her, empty.


    Quickly opened the quilt and ran down, Bai Shiqi went downstairs to the door, pushed the door Fang Jiacheng was about to open back, stood on the door and looked at him in a panic, "maybe it''s my father!"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her disheveled hair and said with a helpless smile, "it''s OK, get up."


    Bai Shiqi hesitated and looked at him and said, "will you fight?"


    Fang Jiacheng picked eyebrows, "what?"


    Bai Shiqi stepped forward and grabbed his arm, his eyes were cool, "if my father brings people, we will knock them down and run out together! They dare not hurt me. "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her serious appearance, gently smile, "and then?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned, "then Then we''ll find a place to hide. "

 Chapter 1994

    Fang Jiacheng looked at her helplessly, "and then? We''ve been hiding, being runaway lovers? "


    Bai Shiqi, "..."


    Fang Jiacheng gently sighed, holding her hands and looking at her seriously, "even if we can leave everything, it''s irresponsible for you. I''ll get your father''s approval when I''m with you. You can rest assured."


    Bai Shiqi''s heart crossed a trace of bitterness, "probably this life he will not recognize you."


    Fang Jiacheng rubbed her hair and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Bai Shiqi hesitated for a moment, stood on his side silently, and watched him open the door without hesitation. Her heart suddenly raised to her throat, and her hands clenched into fists


    However, the situation outside the door is not what Bai Shiqi imagined.


    The waiter raised his head, looked at them, nodded and handed the meal to Fang Jiacheng, "Mr. Fang, right?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and signed on the list, "hard work," and closed the door with his backhand.


    Looking sideways at the silly woman, Fang Jiacheng made a loud finger in front of her, "go, eat."


    Bai Shiqi blinked, turned and jumped on his back, "you''re playing with me!"


    He didn''t say it was a takeout!


    Fang Jiacheng quickly released a hand to hook out her leg. She grabbed her ear and said, "it''s you who are neurotic. I didn''t say anything."


    Bai Shiqi snorted, jumped down and went upstairs.


    Entering the bathroom, she wants to brush her teeth and wash her face, but she has no spare toothbrush. Bai Shiqi wants to beat the wall.


    Fang Jiacheng came in, looking at her self annoyed appearance, took out a new set of toiletries from one side of the bone, "here."


    Bai Shiqi glances at him, grabs it, pushes on the toothpaste and starts to brush his teeth.


    Fang Jiacheng followed her messy hair, eyebrows with doting, "angry?"


    Bai Shiqi beat down his hand and said vaguely, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Fang Jiacheng smiles, holding the sink and looking at her askew, "I just think you care about my appearance is very beautiful, so I didn''t tell you, and you said I''m not sure it''s the takeaway or your father outside."


    Bai Shiqi cuts, brushes her teeth hard, but her heart is a little uneasy.


    Normally, dad should have known she was here. Why hasn''t he sent someone?


    What did he do behind his back?


    "Brush gently and eat after finishing." Fang Jiacheng pinched her face and turned to walk out.


    Bai Shiqi spat out the toothpaste in her mouth and called him back


    Fang Jiacheng immediately turned around, but a rubber band was thrown at him. Bai Shiqi wiped her face and pointed to her scattered hair. "Help me tie my hair. It''s so annoying."


    Fang Jiacheng took a look at the rubber band in his hand, walked towards her, stood behind her, gathered her hair behind her, and helped her tie it up skillfully and naturally.


    Bai Shiqi wanted to embarrass him. Seeing his skillful technique, she was so stupid that she turned around and looked at him suspiciously: "how many women have you helped to tie their hair?"


    Fang Jiacheng picked his eyebrows, put his hands in his pockets and thought, "well About two. "


    Bai Shiqi''s face sank, and the blue veins on the back of her hand were protruding. "Didn''t you say you didn''t fall in love?"


    Fang Jiacheng smile, looking at her immediately hot appearance, mouth comfort: "my sister and my mother, ah, what do you think?"


    Didn''t you realize she was so jealous?


    Bai Shiqi''s face softened a lot and wiped her face with a towel. "You and your sister have a good relationship?"

 Chapter 1995

    Fang Jiacheng nodded, "my sister was brought back from outside by my father. My mother doesn''t like it. My father has no status at home, so I took care of her since childhood. It''s also my job to tie my hair."


    When Fang Jiamei was a child, she was sloppy and naturally curled. If she didn''t comb her hair, she might go to school like that. So soon after she came into Fang''s house, Fang Jiacheng helped her to do her hair. Until she was 16 years old, she occasionally did it for her.


    Bai Shiqi didn''t expect that he was quite responsible. He turned his lips enviously: "it''s good to have a warm brother. My brother never cares about me."


    Fang Jiacheng was surprised. "Do you still have a brother?"


    Bai Shiqi nodded: "it''s my little mother''s son."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her light, did not know what kind of environment she lived in.


    Bai Shiqi dried her face, went to him and bent her lips. "I''m also the daughter of my father''s lover. His wife died long ago. He has three children, all of whom are different mothers."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her white face, and a twinkle of heartache flashed through her eyes, "so, how is life?"


    Bai Shiqi plucked the broken hair around her ears and said with a smile, "well, I''m very lucky. I''m one of the three most favored."


    Her tone is relaxed, even with a trace of mischief, but let Fang Jiacheng inexplicable heartache.


    Looking at him not talking, Bai Shiqi''s smile slowly fell down, "what''s the matter? Scared? Isn''t that normal? "


    Fang Jiacheng took a deep breath and shook his head: "it''s nothing. It''s just that my sister has been living a hard life at home. I''m afraid you''ll do the same."


    Bai Shiqi tilted her head, "then your sister should be very free, nobody cares, isn''t it good?"


    Fang Jiacheng reached out and pinched her face. "Don''t pretend you don''t care about anything. I know you do."


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes were slightly dim, and she slowly lowered her head, holding his clothes in her hands and laughing at herself: "strange, how do you know everything..."


    What a nuisance


    Fang Jiacheng pinched her chin and raised it, staring into her eyes, "I won''t like a person who doesn''t know anything, so you don''t need to disguise in front of me, do you understand?"


    Bai Shiqi''s breath trembled, bent her lips, put her arms around his neck and jumped on him, "then you can hold me down for dinner."


    Fang Jiacheng holds her ass, turns around and walks out


    How long can it last?


    Three days later, it''s the wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yiheng asked Fang Jiamei to come to Mo''s, saying that he had found the man at the airport.


    Fang Jiamei rushed to the elevator, but ran into someone!


    Bang!


    The cup fell to the ground, hot coffee splashed, Fang Jiamei sat on the ground startled, quickly stood up, but help others, "are you ok?"


    Shen qinyi wanted to stand up. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the man who came by and suddenly sat down again. She held Fang Jiamei''s hand and apologized: "sorry, Mrs. Mo, I didn''t notice! I didn''t mean to. Let me go! "


    Fang Jiamei bent over, a face at a loss, suddenly feel what, slowly lift eyes to see, Mo Yiheng standing there.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Mo Yiheng stepped forward, bent down to help Shen qinyi up, looked at Fang Jiamei and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes darkened and she looked at the poor woman in front of her. Just as she wanted to explain, Shen qinyi took the lead in saying, "I bumped into my wife by accident. I''m really sorry!"

 Chapter 1996

    Fang Jiamei opened her mouth and was dumb for a moment.


    Shen Yiqin''s eyes are coldly moved to Fang Jiaheng''s


    Shen qinyi lowered her head, "yes."


    Mo Yiheng led Fang Jiamei''s hand into the office, closed the door with his backhand, looked at her and sighed softly: "is it hot?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and shook her head gently: "why did she say that? It was when I ran out that I bumped into her, which made me feel like blaming her. "


    Fang Jiamei had a bad feeling about this woman from the beginning, as if she had a purpose, and her eyes were different when she looked at Mo Yiheng.


    Moreover, she is the type that Mo Yiheng''s father likes.


    Since I met Mo Yiheng''s father last time, Fang Jiamei knew that he didn''t like him very much.


    Mo Yiheng rubbed her hair, "you think too much, she is subordinate, very normal."


    Fang Jiamei looked at his normal face, "but isn''t she your father''s friend''s daughter? You have to take care of it. "


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes, reached over her shoulder, walked to the sofa and sat down, "it''s not something you should worry about. You should remember that you are the president''s wife and can stand anything, you know?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and said, "it''s like I''m very tall..."


    Mo Yiheng pinched her face, opened the notebook in front of her and knocked twice. A picture of a person''s side face appeared on the screen. "This person''s name is Xu Jinghui. He is the contractor of your father''s construction site, and the person you followed Lin Zhongping''s assistant to trade with him that day."


    Fang Jiamei immediately went close to see, slightly frowning, "this, how only side face ah?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded: "this person''s recent whereabouts are a little mysterious, and probably not in Xinshi. All I can find is this photo. I''ve asked people to inquire about it, and there should be news soon."


    Contractor


    Fang Jiamei lost in thought and looked at Mo Yiheng with some excitement. "Does he know how my father died?"


    He must know, otherwise Lin Zhongping would be threatened by him.


    Mo Yiheng shook his head: "it''s hard to say. We can only find this person first."


    Fang Jiamei sighed, a little anxious, "how can we check for so long or make no progress at all? When is it going to be..."


    She felt like she was about to break down, thinking about it every day.


    Mo Yiheng noticed that she was under a lot of pressure recently. He touched her head and said, "don''t worry. We have a clue. I believe we can find a breakthrough soon, eh?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and nodded: "I''ll go to my brother later and discuss with him to see if he has found anything."


    Mo Yiheng lowered his eyes and seemed to think of something. He said vaguely: "your brother seems to be very close to a woman recently."


    Fang Jiamei was stunned, "Oh, sister Shiqi?"


    "That''s it, said the man who protected your brother."


    Fang Jiamei smile, some vision, "well, they seem to have a little relationship, but my brother said not together, do not know what he thinks."


    Mo Yiheng nodded thoughtfully: "let your brother stay away from that woman."


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and looked at him in surprise, "why? Sister Shiqi is very nice. "


    Mo Yiheng licked his lower lip, did not say too much, "it is said that I know that woman''s background is not simple, your brother or less contact is better."

 Chapter 1997

    Fang Jiamei couldn''t understand him, but she nodded, looked at the time and stood up quickly: "I have to go back to the company."


    Mo Yiheng stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I''ll run back soon. Come and pick me up in the evening!" Fang Jiamei waved to him and ran out in a hurry.


    Mo Yiheng looks at her this appearance, helplessly shook his head, sat back behind the desk ready to start work, but suddenly thought of something, picked up the side of the landline press, "hello? After that, I will transfer Shen qinyi to the lower marketing department and say that I arranged it. I don''t need to ask why. "


    With that, hang up the receiver.


    Shen qinyi He didn''t want the unexpected character to disturb his relationship with Jiamei.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei stood in front of the elevator and waited for the elevator to come up. Shen qinyi suddenly came up with a tie, "Mrs. mo..."


    Fang Jiamei looked at her and looked at her hand with gauze. She was a little sorry, "is your hand OK?"


    Shen qinyi smiles indifferently: "it''s OK. Oh, by the way, this is the tie that the president left at my home two days ago. I''ll help him wash it. Please take it back."


    Fang Jiamei''s face was stiff. Looking at the black-and-white striped tie, she hesitated, "you, your home?"


    Shen qinyi nodded, and then quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, madam. I was drunk that night, and the president sent me back to my home. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Send her home and leave something like a tie behind?


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t help but think about it. She slowly took it and stuffed it into her bag. Her face was a little bad. "I know, thank you."


    When the elevator arrived, Fang Jiamei walked in quickly.


    Looking at the elevator door closed, Shen qinyi raised her mouth slightly and flashed a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes.


    What, Mrs. Mo? That''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    The elevator slowly descended. From time to time, someone wanted to come in. As a result, she respectfully stayed outside and did not choose to come up. She even anxiously chose to climb the stairs.


    Fang Jiamei didn''t let them come up as usual, because she was slightly uncomfortable.


    She admitted that she was a little jealous because Mo Yiheng and Shen qinyi were too close, and she cared about it.


    In particular, the feeling of another woman returning her husband''s stand in clothes to you is like a disgusting person taking a bite of your ice cream and giving it back to you.


    However, she still believes that Mo Yiheng won''t do anything out of line, will she?


    Because he suffered so much, he endured more than two years of missing and depravity. How could he choose to hurt her now.


    Out of the door of the company, Fang Jiamei took out the tie from her bag, gently took a breath and threw it into the garbage can without hesitation.


    Mo Yiheng is excellent. It''s normal for him to have women around him, but all she can do is to trust him and not let these external factors affect their feelings.


    -


    one morning, Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng rarely had a plain life, but she was still very uneasy.


    Fang Jiacheng, however, seems to have no sense of panic and worry, and even is seriously reading the script.


    Bai Shiqi was sitting on the sofa, looking at what he was looking at with his notebook in a twinkling of an eye, and curiously approached, "you''ve been reading this since just now, it''s not a script."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and looked at her. She wanted to talk but stopped. "Well, do you know about my father?"


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 1998

    Bai Shiqi looks at him and nods. She doesn''t understand what he means.


    Fang Jiacheng put down the tablet and sighed softly, "I''ve been doubting that there''s something strange about my father''s death, so I''ve been checking this matter."


    Bai Shiqi was a little surprised, "how could..."


    Fang Jiacheng''s face was heavy, with a trace of pain in his eyes. "To tell you the truth, my father is not like that. He can''t cheat so many workers for money. So he committed suicide and died for other reasons."


    It''s just that he never thought that this matter had a close relationship with his grandfather or even with his mother.


    Bai Shiqi looked at his side face and said, "so, you''ve been checking this all this time?"


    Fang Jiacheng gently nodded his head and looked at her, "you always say that you are afraid of bringing me trouble, but in fact, I have more trouble than you."


    Bai Shiqi''s heart aches. She always doesn''t like the man''s indifferent appearance at any time. It seems that nothing matters, but she cares a lot.


    He is a very soft hearted person, otherwise it is impossible for him to be so kind and take care of his half sister.


    With her eyes closed, Bai Shiqi picked up her cell phone and said, "what did you find? I can help you


    Shen Dachun should know a lot of things. You can ask him.


    Fang Jiacheng took out her mobile phone and put it aside, handed her a reassuring look, "don''t worry, I have a way, my sister is also helping me, now there is a little clue, slowly check it."


    As long as we can find out the truth, the length of time is not a problem, because No matter how it ends, Dad can''t be back.


    Bai Shiqi stretched out her hand to cover his back, leaned on his chin, looked at his drooping eyes, "you are like this, why do you still decide to be with me?"


    His current situation will only make things worse, won''t it?


    Fang Jiacheng smelt speech to lightly smile, see toward front, in the eye twinkle light, "probably, I originally was a person of self-sufficiency, want to try, don''t bump south wall, don''t look back."


    Bai Shiqi''s face sank. "What, do you mean I''m the south wall?"


    Fang Jiacheng on her dissatisfied line of sight, slightly close, "I mean, no matter how, I have made the decision to be with you."


    Bai Shiqi missed a beat in his heart and couldn''t help sticking it on his lips. "Don''t be so full. My father doesn''t look for me now. It doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t care about me. The day after tomorrow is the time for the wedding. I..."


    She didn''t know whether she promised to be with him or not. Maybe They can only be together for two days.


    Fang Jiacheng laughed and looked down on him, "ah, you are so I didn''t have a sense of responsibility at all. I told me the next day that I was irresponsible and let me forget you. Later, I lived together and didn''t have a name. I warmed your bed and worked as a nanny every day. As a result, I was driven out without a word of thanks. What do you want now? "


    Fang Jiacheng leaned over to her and raised her eyebrows. "I''m going to have a premarital love with you, and then I''ll break up, right?"


    Bai Shiqi was ashamed of what he said and licked his lips unnaturally! You slept with me that night! It''s my first time! Who are we going to lose? "


    Cut!


    She also has a lot of grievances to say


    Fang Jiacheng put his arm around her waist and put it on her leg. He came close to her soft lips and said in a low voice, "so, I will be responsible for you, and you also have a sense of responsibility. Be responsible for me, eh?"

 Chapter 1999

    Bai Shiqi looks into his affectionate eyes and slowly smiles. Fang Jiacheng kisses her lips, tender and delicate


    Ding Dong!


    The doorbell interrupts the heat between them. Bai Shiqi looks at the door and looks at Fang Jiacheng. "This time, you didn''t order takeout, did you?"


    Fang Jiacheng touched her head and calmly got up, "I''ll open the door."


    Bai Shiqi''s breath trembled, her heart raised to her throat, and she followed him


    The door is slowly opened by Fang Jiacheng. Bai Shengsheng''s hand is standing outside the door, his face is cold and serious. Rocky follows him, followed by bruised Z and other bodyguards.


    It looks like a real underworld.


    Bai Sheng''s eyes directly skim Fang Jiacheng and look at Bai Shiqi. Her eyes skim her messy hair and the man''s shirt on her body. Her face turns red with anger, "bastard! Who gave you the courage to run away


    Bai Shiqi breathed and clenched her hands silently. "Who gave you the courage to arrange my marriage?"


    "You Bai Sheng stares at her.


    Fang Jiacheng slightly sideways to block Bai Shiqi completely behind him, looking at the powerful middle-aged man in front of him with a flat face, "it''s my responsibility. If there''s anything, you can tell me."


    "To you?" Bai Sheng looked at him with disdain and snorted, "what qualifications do you have to talk to me? What''s the right to be with my daughter! "


    Rocky pushed forward and looked at Fang Jiacheng angrily, "it''s you! That little white face! Don''t you know she''s my wife? "


    Fang Jiacheng raised his eyes and looked at him with a trace of ridicule. "It turns out that this gentleman likes to marry a woman who doesn''t love him."


    "You Rocky directly raised his fist, but Fang Jiacheng quickly clenched it. He looked at him with warning eyes. "Last time I was hit by you, I was careless. This time if I have no reason to get hit, I''m sorry. I won''t accompany you."


    Fang Jiacheng is holding Rocky''s arm. He is so strong that he can''t move. Rocky has been fighting since he was a child, and he can tell at once that the person in front of him is not bad.


    Hard to pull out his hand, rocky angrily snort, around him to pull up Bai Shiqi''s walk, "walk Shiqi, we''re going to get married the day after tomorrow, don''t be short tempered."


    Bai Shiqi coldly looked at him, slowly shook off his hand, "don''t be funny, unless you are willing to marry my body, otherwise I will never marry you."


    "Shiqi, you Rocky was a little angry. "We agreed!"


    "I did it on purpose." Bai Shiqi said without hesitation, "I know there is a camera in the room, so I deliberately said those words to let you come to see me, and then take me out, otherwise how can I escape?"


    She didn''t even think about getting married in the past.


    Fang Jiacheng took a look at Bai Shiqi, turned his eyes to Bai Sheng and said sincerely: "uncle, I really want to be with Shiqi. You are her father. I hope I can get your blessing."


    Bai Shiqi looked at his upright figure and felt as if he had been stabbed hard in his heart. "I don''t need his blessing!"


    Bai Sheng looks at Bai Shiqi and endures his anger. "Shiqi, are you sure you want to confront me? You know, disobedience comes to an end


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly. Bai Shiqi pushed him away and stepped forward. Facing Bai Sheng, he raised his chin. "I don''t want to go my sister''s way, but if I want to marry someone I don''t like, what''s the difference between my sister''s end and me?"

 Chapter 2000

    Something flashed in Bai Sheng''s eyes, and his jaw was tight.


    Bai Shiqi slowly took a breath, lowered her eyes and lifted them up again, "I, I have never asked you anything, but this time I beg your father, don''t take my marriage as a trade, I won''t be happy! "


    She doesn''t want anything, really


    She really doesn''t want anything. She just wants to live a simple and free life without any restrictions. Is it so difficult for him?


    Bai Sheng''s eyes were filled with heartache, but he was soon pressed down. He took a deep breath and moved his eyes ruthlessly. "Shiqi, you let me down. Don''t blame dad."


    He said a strange word, turned and left with the bodyguard, let Bai Shiqi''s heart into a strange panic.


    Rocky stepped forward and looked at Bai Shiqi scratching his temple, with a trace of disappointment, "Bai Shiqi, you will regret today''s choice, really."


    After that, he left immediately.


    Bai Shiqi stood in the same place, and for a moment she was unable to fall down -


    Fang Jiacheng helped her in time, squatted down, looked at her pale face and worried, "is it OK?"


    Bai Shiqi''s breath trembled, "no My dad, what did he just mean? Didn''t take me back, didn''t deal with you? "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her panic, gently closed the door, gently patted on her shoulder, "it''s OK, don''t think about it."


    Bai Shiqi was restless for a moment and grabbed her hair. "No, I''m worried. My heart keeps beating I said it''s not safe for you to be with me... "


    Feeling the change of her mood, Fang Jiacheng held her shoulder and looked at himself, "Shiqi, calm down, not as terrible as you think."


    Bai Shiqi shook her head. She was very excited and her eyes were drifting. "My sister was driven out of the house by my father because she doubted that she was with another man. My father didn''t save her because she was kidnapped. She died directly..."


    She''s really scared. She''s afraid that this will happen to them.


    She promised her sister to live a good life She is not only living alone, but also with her sister''s hope and responsibility.


    Fang Jiacheng hugged her tightly and said, "no, Shiqi, I will protect you and myself, so don''t worry, believe me, OK?"


    Bai Shiqi leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes tightly, but she calmed down somehow


    The impetuous feeling slowly falls down. Bai Shiqi recovers her calm and gently pushes him away. Her mind begins to become clear. "Rocky said that the reason why my father is anxious to let me marry him is that Wu Senyan has been investigating the death organization and needs Rocky''s father''s strength to help protect it. But the death organization has existed for so many years, and it''s not the first time that it has been investigated by the police. Why is my father so worried this time Are you nervous? "


    She said to herself, more and more feel where is not right.


    Fang Jiacheng listened to her words, slightly frowned, guessed: "is it the police that have any evidence?"


    Bai Shiqi suddenly looked up at him, his heart half cold, "yes, yes There must be some evidence, otherwise my father would not be so eager. He had arranged many marriage partners for me before, but he would not continue after being destroyed by me. But this time, he was firm a lot... "


    What happened?

 Chapter 2001

    Fang Jiacheng thought of Wu Senyan in his mind. A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. He looked at Bai Shiqi and straightened her hair. He reached out and picked her up. "Well, don''t think about this. Follow me to calm down there."


    Bai Shiqi is held by him to sit on the sofa, bending her legs, holding her head with both hands, showing a defensive posture of self-protection.


    Fang Jiacheng poured a cup of warm water to her, looking at her like this, some worry, "your psychological problems, because of your sister?"


    Bai Shiqi gave a little meal, and her red eyes looked at him slowly. After a few seconds, she nodded gently, "isn''t it Like a madman? "


    She doesn''t know what''s going on recently. Her mood is more and more difficult to control, but Dad really pushed her too hard, and the changes in her heart may also be part of it.


    Fang Jiacheng raised his hand and stroked her hair, his eyes cherished, "I can understand that everyone has an uncontrollable side."


    Bai Shiqi''s heart seems to have been poked, rippled, looked at him bitterly and pulled his lips, "that''s you haven''t seen me crazy, sometimes I can''t control myself, I can do anything."


    It was terrible even when she thought of it.


    Fang Jiacheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He put down his hand and said, "I''ll tell you a story."


    Bai Shiqi was stunned, "the story?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and said softly, "when I was 23 years old, I was busy with my career. At that time, my sister was 15 years old and was in junior high school. For a while, I found something wrong with her. Although I didn''t see her often, she always got hurt every time."


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes turned, thinking of what he had said before, she was surprised, "yes Your mother? "


    Fang Jiacheng shook his head: "it''s the students in the school. They laugh at her for being an illegitimate daughter. She has a mother but no father. They often bully her."


    Bai Shiqi can probably imagine such a situation, "what happened later?"


    Fang Jiacheng laughed, as if he felt a little incredible, "can you imagine that I got off the plane and drove to school alone, beating several boys who were beating my sister to the hospital?"


    Bai Shiqi opened her eyes slightly and couldn''t believe it.


    Because Fang Jiacheng always shows his elegance and politeness. It''s hard to imagine his uncontrollable side.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her suspicious eyes and nodded: "well, it''s true. Although I don''t know how to attack several underage boys, I watched my sister abuse or even beat by them in the corner. It was like someone was pulling my heart. My brain was blank and I certainly didn''t know what I had done."


    Bai Shiqi looked at his gentle eyebrows, her eyes slightly darkened, "you What do you want to say? "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her, dark eyes always with tenderness, eyes seem to have the whole starry sky, "I just want to tell you, everyone''s heart has untouchable part, there are also things that are difficult to control, it''s not your fault, so, don''t treat yourself as an alien, it''s not a disease, just you care too much about a person."


    He can understand the pain in Bai Shiqi''s heart, perhaps because he also has a sister.


    Bai Shiqi''s breath stagnated and her tears fell as she watched him.


    No one has ever said such a thing to her. Even her father would ask her to go for treatment. He didn''t understand why she was like this, but this man could easily understand all her hidden points.

 Chapter 2002

    Bai Shiqi couldn''t help laughing and wiped the tears from her face, "you are I really know how to be liked. "


    No wonder there are no bad reviews in the entertainment industry.


    Fang Jiacheng approached her, and the noon sun fell on his side face, which was very soft. "So, do you like me?"


    Bai Shiqi watched his eyes and slowly clenched his hands.


    That strange word, some of her speechless.


    Slowly lowered his eyes, Bai Shiqi changed the topic unnaturally, "cough, I''m so hungry, I''m just hungry..."


    Fang Jiacheng lowered his head and flashed a trace of loss. However, he was soon covered by other emotions. He stood up with a smile and said, "I''ll make something for you."


    Looking at him into the kitchen, Bai Shiqi slowly lowered her eyes and slowly exhaled a breath.


    I like your four words. It seems to be an obstacle for her. She has never said these four words, especially for men.


    Now everything is uncertain. The wedding time is coming. Her father''s last words upset her. She really dare not express her feelings like Fang Jiacheng.


    Fear of Fear of the end result is tragedy.


    -


    after the film publicity, Fang Antong had a holiday and decided to visit the land war in the military region.


    Now the land war has been transferred to a more strict place. There are several soldiers with guns standing outside the high wall and the iron gate. They sign in front of them to go through the formalities. Her hands are numb.


    Why does she feel so much like a prison?


    Show the proof signed in front, a soldier kindly led her into.


    Four high-rise buildings, a large area of land, soldiers on the playground are training, shouting loud slogans, so that people who listen to feel inexplicable blood.


    "You wait here. I''ll find major Lu." The soldier put her at the door of the reception room and walked away first.


    Fang Antong walked around the door of the reception room, feeling that there was nothing good to see. He pulled his luggage out and sat on the stairs, holding his chin and looking at the training scene in the distance.


    It has to be said that there is a sense of awe in this place. Coming here seems to evoke a sense of mission.


    These people, however, are quietly protecting the country without asking for repayment.


    She dare not think, these people, even her boyfriend.


    Alas, how could she have thought that she would fall in love with a soldier after giving up Gu Yihan.


    Lu Zhan came in a hurry and saw Fang an Tong sitting there. She was too eye-catching in a group of men''s places.


    She sat there quietly, looking at the distance. She didn''t know what she was thinking, high-heeled shoes, red skirt, the breeze blowing her long hair gently, delicate face with a kind of charming, but this kind of charming is born, no one feels affectation.


    The land war involuntarily slowed down the pace, slightly raised the lip to walk toward her.


    I have to say that when she appeared in his work place, he felt a little satisfied.


    Fang Antong heard the footsteps of subconscious side eyes to see, eyes slightly a meal, slowly stood up.


    The marine stepped up the stairs, wearing a simple army green T-shirt, camouflage clothes outside, flat head, hat in hand. It seemed that he had just come back from training, with a lot of sweat on his face.


    Strong features and resolute eyes, very man.


    Fang Antong turned his back and said, "I''m so tired, the sun is so big, and no one will pick me up."


    The stairs below her were a little higher than her. Looking at her, Lu Zhan bent his lips. "Why don''t you come here without saying hello?"

 Chapter 2003

    Fang an Tong tilted his head, a face serious mouth: "suddenly attack."


    Lu Zhan low Mou helpless smile, looked around, "have harvest?"


    Fang an Tong curled his mouth. "At present, no female object has been found."


    Lu Zhan had no choice but to make fun of her. He put his hat on her head, picked up her suitcase and said, "let''s go."


    Fang an Tong pressed the hat on his head, looked at him walking in front, stepping on the heels of his high heels, and muttered in a low voice: "at least I haven''t seen you for so many days, why don''t I even have a kiss?"


    Lu Zhan looks back at her and reaches out his hand to her. Fang Antong ignores her. When he is about to take it back, he holds it and rubs it against him.


    Land war looked at her, "in public, pay attention to behavior."


    Fang an Tong curled his mouth and opened a little distance.


    I thought that Lu Zhan was going to take her to the temporary residence, but I didn''t expect that he would take her to the dormitory directly. As soon as he closed the door, he put her against the wall and kissed her on the lips. She was a little short of breath


    Fang Antong was a little hard to restrain himself, but he pushed him away with a trace of pride in his eyes. "Why Colonel Lu? In public, pay attention to behavior. "


    Lu Zhan''s eyes darkened. He picked her up and kissed her on the neck. "This is the dormitory. It''s a private space."


    Fang an Tong laughs, embraces his neck not to resist.


    However, Lu Zhan didn''t do anything. He just gave her a kiss all over his body. His clothes were pulled by him and he released her. "There''s another training. We can''t stay much longer."


    Fang an Tong breathed slightly and looked at him with a heavy face. "You did it on purpose! How can a light be ignited? "


    Lu Zhan smiles. He has already adapted to her directness. He kisses her lips and reaches for her skirt. "Well, I''m also very uncomfortable. I''m making it up to you at night."


    Fang an Tong pursed his lips and glared at him, "then I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Lu Zhan touched her head, turned around and poured a glass of water for her and put it on the table. "There''s no signal here. If you''re bored, you can read books. There''s shooting training these days. You''d better not run around and wait for me to come back."


    "Ha?" Fang an Tong suddenly despaired, "how even no signal?"


    The marine tilted his head and said, "darling, I''ll be back in about two hours."


    "Well..." Fang an Tong wrinkled a small face, "well, you pay attention to safety."


    Lu Zhan touched her head, turned to open the door and left


    Fang an Tong sighed and sat down on his bed. He looked at the square tofu and shook his head. How did it come out


    The land war dormitory is very simple. There is only one desk, one bed and a wardrobe. There is nothing else.


    Fang an Tong took out his mobile phone and looked at it. As expected, there was no signal. He didn''t know how to call him. It was too strict.


    Open that window, Fang an Tong lies on the top, looking at the scene below, and sighs softly.


    Before she came here today, the old man called her and asked her to persuade the land war to move to another place instead of being in such a dangerous position on the front line. In his current capacity, he could transfer to the military region to be an instructor or something


    Out of selfishness, Fang Antong naturally hoped that there would be so much land war, but she also understood his inner belief and responsibility for this profession, so she thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    Since she chose to be with him, she should respect his choice.

 Chapter 2004

    Fang Antong was awakened by the orderly shouts outside.


    Brain buzzing sit up, looked around, reaction for several seconds.


    She was the only one in the room. There was a water cup and cold medicine on the table beside her. Fang an Tong climbed over, stretched his hand, took the cup and poured half of it in.


    Get out of bed to the window, look to the playground there, under the hazy sky, a team of neat teams are morning running training, each energetic.


    What time is it


    Fang Antong went back to pick up his mobile phone and looked at it. The time showed 5:30.


    They get up at half past five?


    How many hours of sleep a day


    Just as Fang an Tong thought, the sound of the key turning into the lock came from the door. The door was pushed open from the outside, and Lu Zhan came in with a silver thermos box.


    Looking at her in her pajamas standing there frowning: "to the quilt."


    Fang an Tong nodded, got into the quilt and looked at him rubbing his eyes. "Do you usually get up so early?"


    Lu Zhan put the incubator on the table, opened it layer by layer, filled her with a bowl of hot white porridge, and casually replied, "well, almost. Some places are not very comfortable recently. We have to take action in a few days, so we have to pay close attention to training."


    "Ah?" Fang an Tong looked at him anxiously, "is that dangerous?"


    After a pause, he looked at her and said with a smile, "No


    Fang Antong was relieved and scratched his hair. He was in a bad mood.


    Lu Zhan sat beside her with porridge, stirred it and handed it to her hand. "You have breakfast. You can sleep after eating. I have to go back."


    Although the family members came, they could not delay the training.


    Fang an Tong looked at him so busy and nodded: "well, I know. I just came to see you and left today."


    Anyway, I can''t stay with him here, and I''ll give him trouble.


    Lu Zhan touched her forehead, which was no longer burning. He thought about it and asked, "do you have a trip?"


    Fang an Tong was a little hungry. He drank porridge and shook his head


    Lu Zhan nodded and said slowly, "well How about training new recruits? "


    Fang an Tong a Leng, open big eyes to see to him, "what


    Is there any mistake?


    Lu Zhan looked at her surprised and laughed, "I think you are in poor health. Since you don''t have a trip, it''s better to stay here and exercise for a while."


    Besides, I don''t want to go as fast as she does.


    Fang an Tong shook his head without any consideration: "I refuse! I don''t like doing sports. I usually go to the gym to keep fit. I don''t want to train with a group of men


    Lu Zhan stood up, put his hands behind his back and said, "it''s a deal. It happens that some freshmen from the military academy come to experience life these two days. You can train with them."


    "Ha!" Fang an Tong stares at him, full of resistance, "I don''t! I''m going


    She''s not staying in this place!


    Lu Zhan pressed her head and said with a gentle smile, "dear, eat quickly, have a rest, I''ll come to pick you up."


    With that, he picked up the camouflage hat, put it on, opened the door and went out


    Fang an Tong sat on the bed in despair Did she fall into a pit?


    What the hell is training!


    I thought the land war was just talking, but I didn''t expect that at more than seven o''clock, he really took a set of camouflage suit and put it in front of her neatly, "put it on, I''ll take you there."


    Fang an Tong is full of collapse of look at him, a face uncomfortable embrace head, wronged Bala and man coquetry: "I have a cold, all weak! It''s very hard! No sun! Instructor Lu, please forgive me. "


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2005

    Lu Zhan held his arms calmly and looked at the way she played. He said with a smile, "I just took my temperature and it has returned to normal. Besides, you just ate all your breakfast. It doesn''t look like you are uncomfortable at all. Change your clothes quickly and run around the playground late."


    Fang Antong''s discontented resistance: "I''m your girlfriend, not your soldier!"


    Lu Zhan suddenly bent down, put his hands on her face, and looked at her eyes very close. His mouth almost touched her breath. "So, for your health, I asked you to train. It hurts you, you know?"


    Fang an Tong tightly pursed her lips, "hum! Just go


    Fang an Tong changed the camouflage clothes and came out of the bathroom with a fidgety face. "The belt is too wide. The trousers will fall off."


    Lu Zhan looked at her and was stunned for a few seconds. She wore a large camouflage suit on her body, which was like a child stealing adult''s clothes. It was a little cute.


    Lu Zhan pulled out her loose belt, helped her to drill forward again, put his hands around her waist and buttoned it up for her


    Fang an Tong took the opportunity to kiss him on the lip, "thank you, instructor Lu!"


    Lu Zhan went out with a helpless smile, holding her hand


    Around the playground, came to the back of the main building, there is a small training ground, neat standing a row of recruits, a more mature man is standing there.


    Lu Zhan asked Fang Antong to stand aside and said something to the man. He saw the man smile and look at Fang Antong vaguely.


    Other recruits also curiously looked at Fang Antong, and even some boys turned red.


    Lu Zhan came back and whispered, "that''s instructor Yang over there. Just follow him today."


    Fang an Tong is a little flustered, "ha? Don''t you do it yourself? "


    "I''m going to do other training with the team members. I''m not in charge of the trainee." Lu Zhan touched her head, attached himself to her ear and said, "be good, I''ll give you a reward for doing well."


    Fang can''t help but tremble in her heart. She wants to say that she is not a child


    Lu Zhan went back and said something to instructor Yang, and then he left.


    "Family Lu! Join the team Yang instructor a voice let Fang an Tong want to lie on the ground to disappear!


    Silently put on the hat, Fang Antong stood on the edge of the front row, was staring at a group of people, especially uncomfortable.


    Although she is used to such attention, how can she feel so strange here?


    But Lu''s family She really likes the name.


    Instructor Yang stood upright in front, hands behind his back, and said: "stand up! stand at ease! Count


    Fang an Tong''s reaction was slow and followed him. He listened carefully to the number coming from there and said silently: "7..."


    "You are all selected from local military academies, so that you can experience army life and training in advance! From now on, I don''t care what your situation is, I have to work hard to complete all tasks! Can you do it? " Instructor Yang spoke seriously.


    "Yes More than a dozen young men are full of air and seem to be looking forward to and excited about such training.


    Fang an Tong narrowed his eyes. He stood lazily and collapsed against the sun. "Can I go first..."


    Whispered by Yang instructor heard, sharp eyes to see her, "Lu family! What are you doing? What''s the stand like? "


    Fang an Tong was startled and stood up quickly.


    Instructor Yang walked up to her and stared at her seriously. "I don''t care what your status is. If you train under me, you have to obey the rules and hold your chest up! Look up! Stand up

 Chapter 2006

    Fang an Tong did it one by one, and his heart broke down.


    Yang instructor this just satisfied station goes back, "good! Now start running in circles


    "Run, how many laps?" Someone in the team asked in a low voice, and was looked at by instructor Yang, "run to me and stop!"


    Fang Antong collapsed and silently scolded the land war for countless times, but I can only run after everyone.


    Her physical strength is limited. She can''t run for about a lap. Her legs are like lead. She can''t breathe. She squats on the ground and gasps.


    "Family Lu!" "What are you doing?" roared instructor Yang! Run! Or two more laps! "


    Fang an Tong looked at him a little angry and wanted to say whether he had a grudge against the land war? Why are you staring at her?


    Heart some unconvinced, Fang an Tong pursed tight lips, arm up, continue to run forward!


    After about five laps, everyone fell to the ground, sweating and panting, not to mention Fang an Tong, who felt that his soul was gone.


    "Look at you! I''m so young and weak that I can''t even carry a gun in the future! " Instructor Yang watched them teach.


    One of the boys retorted discontentedly, "on the first day, do you have to give us a buffer time?"


    Fang an Tong silently nodded in agreement.


    Instructor Yang looked at him with a smile, "does this need to be buffered? The Colonel you saw just now, who used to be my student, insisted on ten laps of weight-bearing running on the first day. Can you compare with him? "


    Land war?


    Fang an Tong picked to pick eyebrow, listen to others praise him to still have some small pride.


    "That was the Colonel just now. How handsome!" The voice of worship came from the ranks.


    Fang can''t help but smile.


    Drillmaster Yang seemed to like the land war very much. Speaking of his pride, he said, "of course, he is one of my most proud students. Another one is also very excellent. But it''s a pity that he chose to change his job!"


    Change business Is that Gu Yihan?


    Fang an Tong looks at instructor Yang and listens to his words carefully.


    "Colonel Lu has been a soldier for nearly ten years! I have been dedicating all my strength to defend my country! As a front-line fighter, the danger is beyond your imagination But as a soldier, we should have the thought of giving everything and even life


    Instructor Yang''s words were inspiring, but Fang an Tong understood more and more what Lu Zhan said about his sense of faith.


    Such a firm man really can''t do without love.


    Fang Antong continued to train with everyone. He was scolded many times in the morning, and was finally pulled out to practice standing and walking.


    Xiao Liu, a soldier, taught her in person. She stood out beside the playground, but she was much gentler than instructor Yang.


    "Family Lu, you''re going to turn right again!" Xiao Liu looks at her helplessly.


    Fang an Tong directly sat on the ground, sweating, "don''t practice! exhausted! I''m just going to take the right turn! "


    Xiao Liu came forward to appease, "don''t lose heart, Lu''s family. Instructor Yang has just told me that I can''t give you water. Get up quickly, or instructor Yang will punish you for running in circles!"


    Fang Antong was so desperate that he hated the land war in his heart!


    She''s still a girlfriend!


    Aggrieved to stand up, Fang Antong continues to train his shunguai

 Chapter 2007

    At noon, the sun is particularly strong, so people feel dizzy and sleepy.


    Other people are disbanded to have a meal, only Fang Antong is also grasped by instructor yang to train walking posture.


    "Straight back! Go more forcefully! I didn''t eat, did I? "


    Fang Antong was about to collapse. He dropped his shoulder and looked pitifully at instructor Yang. "I didn''t eat, instructor Yang! Why don''t I come back after dinner? "


    Instructor Yang glared at her, "be serious! Go on, or run in circles! "


    Fang Antong wanted to cry, "are you trying to embarrass me? I''m not a real soldier... "


    Drillmaster Yang walked up to her, and his appearance gave her a very serious and serious feeling. "I just want to embarrass you. As a wife of a soldier, how can I have no perseverance?"


    Fang an Tong''s spirit came up all of a sudden. He was unconvinced and said, "why don''t I have perseverance! In the morning, I insisted on running the circle, other projects also follow! I''m a woman. "


    "What''s wrong with women? What''s your name? You are perfunctory Drillmaster Yang said: "the boy of Lu Zhan said that if he wants to marry you, I have to check for him. Come on! What else can you do if you can''t stand well? "


    Fang an Tong pursed his lips and murmured in a low voice: "mending the public interest for personal gain..."


    "What are you talking about?" Instructor Yang stares at her. Fang an Tong immediately shakes his head and stands upright.


    At the end of the land war training, he came to the back of the playground. From a distance, he saw Fang an Tong standing there and being taught by instructor Yang. He shook his head helplessly, walked over and saluted instructor Yang, "instructor."


    When instructor Yang saw her coming, he sighed and put his hands behind her. "You''re here just in time. Look at your little daughter-in-law. You can''t walk well all afternoon. You always turn right! Do it yourself


    Finish saying, Yang drillmaster left, probably also by Fang Antong make collapse!


    When Fang an Tong saw him go, he directly sat down on the ground, took off his hat and threw it aside. His little face flushed with heat, pursed his lips and gasped


    Lu Zhan picked up her hat, squatted beside her on one knee, lifted the hair on her face, and looked at her with a smile: "why? And lose your temper? "


    Fang an tong head a twist, very angry, "don''t want to talk with you!"


    Lu Zhan turned to the other side and looked at her with a doting smile in his eyes. "OK, I know you''re very hard. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Fang an Tong wrongly stares at him, "you are intentional! Give me to your master and let him teach me a lesson! I''m breaking my leg


    Lu Zhan frowned slightly. "I told him not to be too strict with you. What did he do?"


    Fang an Tong widened his eyes, "it''s so much! Those freshmen do what I do, run five laps! My legs are going to be broken and my lungs are going to explode! "


    She thinks today is equal to her amount of exercise in a year!


    Lu Zhan pinched her calf, a little sorry and distressed, "I don''t know, master, he may..."


    "I know!" Fang an Tong interrupted him and said, "he''s just jealous of me! You think, let his proudest student find a woman like me, he must not be satisfied with anything! "


    She came out early and knew all kinds of people''s psychology very well.


    Land war speechless pinched her face, "say what, master is not that kind of person."


    "It is. Does your master want you to find an actress?" Fang an Tong affirmative opening.


    Lu Zhan silently looked away. His master was not very satisfied


    Fang an Tong saw his reaction to know, straight legs Chui Chui, "I know! Well, I won''t give in anyway

 Chapter 2008

    Lu Zhan looked at her ambitious eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He put his hands under her armpit to help her up and put on a good hat for her. "It''s hard for you. I''ll talk to the master. Now come to dinner with me. You must be hungry."


    Fang an Tong holds his arm to act coquettishly, "but my leg is so painful, I can''t walk any more..."


    It''s all shaking.


    Lu Zhan looked at her pathetic little eyes, nodded clearly, bent slightly in front of her, "come on up."


    Fang an Tong smiles happily, jumps on his back and embraces his neck. He is very happy. "But I have finished a lot of difficult training today. Do you think it''s good for you?"


    Lu Zhan walked steadily behind her back, listening to her proud voice nodded: "yes, great!"


    Lu Zhan carried Fang Antong to the canteen. After dinner, Fang Antong sat in a corner and wolfed down. He never felt so hungry!


    Lu Zhan looked at her with some helplessness, "you eat slowly."


    Fang an Tong rolled his eyes and ate a pill, "you don''t know, I was squeezed by your master! I''m starving! "


    There are few people in the canteen now. They have gone to lunch break.


    When Fang said that, instructor Yang floated past them with a dinner plate


    Fang an Tong lowered his head and silently swallowed the rice, weakly lowered his head.


    After taking care of her, Lu Zhan looked at her tired and said, "go back and have a rest?"


    Fang an Tong nodded perfunctorily and was surprised to see his exposed arm, "you see, I''m sunburned! Is my face OK? "


    Lu Zhan held her wrist and looked at her face carefully. "It''s a little red. Go back and rub some medicine."


    Fang an Tong is very desperate, but behind him came the words of instructor Yang Leng Sen: "it''s really delicate..."


    Fang Antong silently took back his hand, took a breath and endured.


    Lu Zhan looked at instructor Yang with some helplessness, "Shifu..."


    "I went to train!" Fang an Tong stood up, picked up the hat and went out. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t even walk well!


    Lu Zhan took a chair and sat down next to instructor Yang with a tone of maintenance. "Master, she''s my wife. Don''t go too far."


    Instructor Yang wiped his mouth and looked at him puzzled. "How can you find a girl like that? It looks pretty. Even if the arm is a little red, you have to talk about it! I thought you were honest, but I didn''t expect you to be beautiful. I think you are also a visual animal. I think you just like beautiful girls. "


    Lu Zhan reluctantly wiped his eyebrows. He didn''t know how to explain, "no, she''s just flirting with me like this. In fact, she''s very simple and kind, isn''t she..." Did my mother call you? "


    Instructor Yang put his hands on his knees and turned away his eyes. "Your mother cares about you and doesn''t want you to be unhappy in the future. That girl is not suitable for you at first sight, and she is still an actor. Haven''t you heard how chaotic the entertainment industry is?"


    Lu Zhan had no choice but to scratch the back of his head. "Master, can you not be like my mother? I grew up with your eyes. Can the person you are looking for be poor? "


    Yang instructor helplessly sighed, "you ah, sooner or later regret, such a girl is only suitable for love, can''t afford to live."


    Lu Zhan picked his eyebrows and said, "probably, but I''m not a qualified husband. How can I ask others to be perfect? In a word, I hope the master can treat her fairly. Don''t wear colored glasses to see her. She''s an actress and her external image is very important."


    He just wanted Fang Antong to stay here for a few more days. By the way, she really took exercise. Her constitution was really a little poor.


    But I didn''t want to hurt her.

 Chapter 2009

    In the afternoon, Fang Antong still followed the recruits in training, gritting his teeth and sticking to it. He didn''t shout tired and didn''t rest. Although he was still criticized by instructor Yang, he endured it.


    All afternoon, Fang Antong felt like he was soaking out of the water. He was soaked with sweat. It was still a cool spring.


    Creeping forward in the mud pit, Fang Antong also finished. When he disbanded, he was dirty all over and his legs trembled with fatigue.


    "Hurry back to wash, lest that boy say I bully you." Drillmaster Yang came to her side and spoke awkwardly.


    Fang an Tong breathlessly looked at him, his face slightly pale, even with a trace of stains, looking at him with a smile: "I show, you are still satisfied with it?"


    Instructor Yang was stunned, "you Well, it''s much more resistant than I thought. Do you want to please me? "


    Fang an Tong lowered his eyes and laughed, with a trace of satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes. "Well, you are the master of the land war, and you are also his family. I hope to get your approval, although my career may be very messy and It''s very public, but I want you to know that it''s all my hard work. I didn''t do anything sorry for my heart. Besides, I''m just like ordinary people. I want to... "


    Lu Tongzhan is a little shy. I want to do it well


    She could see that her parents and the people around him didn''t like her very much, because she was arrogant, willful, and even did a public job. She couldn''t be a full-time wife.


    But she didn''t think her job was shameful. It was just a job.


    She decided to be the wife of the land war, and she wanted to be recognized by the people around him.


    Instructor Yang looked at the little girl in front of him, and he was moved.


    He can see that the little girl is stubborn. Those who train a normal young man may have some difficulty. She just gritted her teeth without saying a word. He likes this spirit very much!


    Instructor Yang took a breath, looked at the land battle coming far away, and patted her on the shoulder, "OK, I seem to be a bad person. Go back to wash up. After doing so many exercises, I will feel pain all over tomorrow."


    Fang an Tong smiles and salutes him, "it''s an instructor!"


    Drillmaster Yang turned and left. Lu Zhan stepped forward and frowned at the dirt all over her body: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang an Tong low Mou saw to see oneself, some embarrassed, "train."


    "Shifu, why do you even ask you to do this?" Lu Zhan''s face sank. "I''ll go to him."


    "Ah Fang an Tong quickly grabbed his arm and pulled him back, "no, I did it on purpose! If I give up, he will look down on me even more, but now he should have changed a lot to me, just like the whip and radish. Although he was whipped, he was very happy to eat the radish. "


    Lu Zhan looked at her smirk and felt a pain in his heart. He held her in his arms and said, "fool Who asked you to do that? "


    Fang an Tong hugged him and leaned himself on him. "It doesn''t matter. I also want important people around you to like me, isn''t it super moving?"


    Lu Zhan touched her hair and hugged her tightly. "Well, I''m very moved."


    Fang an Tong smile, weak mouth: "I am so hungry ah, can go to eat?"


    Lu Zhan released her and wiped the stain on her face with his sleeve. "Go back to the dormitory, take a bath, and I''ll help you with your meal."

 Chapter 2010

    Fang Antong went back to the dormitory of the land war and took a shower. Then he collapsed on the bed. When he relaxed, his whole body began to ache, especially his two legs, which was hard to tell!


    When Lu Zhan came back, he saw that she had fallen asleep. He couldn''t bear to wake her up. He went to get a basin of hot water and helped her massage her legs. After so much exercise, he would not be able to bear it tomorrow. It would be a little lighter.


    Fang Antong didn''t sleep well. He woke up in a daze. He sat up, picked up the lunch box and ate it. There was no image of wolfing down.


    Lu Zhan looked at her, his eyes pained, "go back tomorrow."


    "Well?" Fang an Tong side Mou sees to him, then put down the lunch box, "that can''t, if I leave tomorrow, your master certainly thinks I am on the run, my performance today is wasted!"


    Lu Zhan stopped and sighed, "I want you to do some basic training with those students to improve your physical fitness. You can''t bear the other formal training. It''s not good for you to hold on like this."


    "It''s OK. I can do it." Fang an Tong waved his hand and picked up the lunch box again. "I''ve decided. Don''t say any more. Take advantage of this time off to conquer your master! Then go and conquer your parents. "


    His father looks very kind and gentle. It shouldn''t be a problem. The biggest problem is his mother


    She was sweating a little on her back when she thought of it.


    Lu Zhan watched her little face. Although she had taken a bath, her face was still red. There was even a small scar under her eyebrows. I didn''t know how to scratch it.


    Fang an Tong saw that he did not speak, looked back, bumped into his distressed eyes and tilted his head, "what''s the matter? I''m so moved that I can''t speak? "


    Lu Zhan gently looked away and blinked, "well, a little bit, you suddenly work so hard, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Fang an Tong cut a, a proud face, "although I don''t like to contact with the elders, but play a good girl to please people, I can still do it, and you have to guard the country, let me do this kind of thing."


    She just came here and was suddenly infected. She understood more significance. She could not always be so willful and let the Marines arrange everything. She should also work hard and do something for him.


    Lu Zhan was surprised that she was able to say such a thing. She was not used to it with a smile. "What''s the matter with you all of a sudden?"


    It''s changed so much that he A little flattered.


    Fang an Tong shook his head, did not speak, continue to eat, she would starve to death.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Zhan went outside to help her wash her clothes. When she went upstairs, Fang Antong had fallen asleep.


    Lu Zhan gently put down the wash basin, went forward to lift her legs up, covered her with a quilt, looked at her quiet sleeping face, gently kissed her lips, "hard work, little fool."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Fang Antong was awakened by the neat cry again. He moved his leg and almost fell into tears. He was stiff and sore all over!


    "Er..." Hard turned over, Fang Antong got up from the bed, rubbed his eyes, consciousness is still in sleep.


    Looking at the note on one side of the table, Fang an Tong stretched out his arm and took it. On it was written a sentence -


    [if you have a task, go first and come back in the afternoon. If you are tired, have a rest today. ¡¿


    Lu Zhan''s handwriting is like standard regular script. It''s the first time that she saw his handwriting. Thanks to her parents who are both teachers, her son is good.

 Chapter 2011

    When drillmaster Yang went to the playground, he saw Fang Antong standing on one side, who was trained by Xiao Liu to walk. Maybe once he came, his face was full of sweat.


    Dead girl film, quite insist.


    Instructor Yang walked over with his hands behind his back, looking at her walking posture, which was faster than yesterday. "It''s not bad, at least it''s not smooth."


    Fang an Tong looked at him and saluted him. He said sweetly, "it''s a good instructor."


    Instructor Yang snorted coldly and went to the other side of the team. Fang an Tong followed her and glared at her. "You can sit here today, so that the boy won''t lose his temper with me again."


    Lose your temper?


    Land war?


    Fang an Tong Leng next, "he is angry with you?"? Why? "


    Instructor Yang snorted, "why? I''m too strict with you. I love you! Really, a big man Protect you like a girl. "


    With that, he went to the other side of the team, Fang Antong stood in the same place, his heart seemed to open a sugar, sweet.


    Although the leg is very painful, but Fang still insisted on running circles with everyone, the rest was ordered by instructor yang to stay aside and watch.


    The Marines didn''t know where they had gone and didn''t see anyone all day.


    At sunset, Fang an Tong sat on the playground, looking at the fiery red sky not far away, and his heart was extremely calm.


    This place, indeed, can let people abandon all thoughts and guard it with firm faith.


    She is busy all year round, dealing with all kinds of things, so relaxed, no media chase life is really too few.


    So, she felt very happy and hoped that the time would pass more slowly.


    Instructor Yang disbanded the team and walked over. Looking at her standing up, her face was a little awkward. "OK, go back to rest. Don''t make trouble for me tomorrow."


    Fang an Tong walked with him, "how can I do that? I want to learn from you."


    Instructor Yang looked at her smiling and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want to learn from me? I''m upset to see you now. "


    "Come on, drillmaster Yang. You are the master of the land war. We will be a family in the future." Fang an Tongsi made no secret of her close relationship.


    Instructor Yang glanced at her and said, "don''t be blind. You young people are just talking. It''s very good now. Maybe you''ll regret it tomorrow."


    "How?" Fang an Tong stopped and looked at him. "I really want to marry Lu Zhan."


    Drillmaster Yang looks at her sideways. To tell the truth, Fang Antong looks really weak. Looking at her getting along with Lu Zhan, we can see that she is a delicate young lady who can''t stand a bit of hardship. But in front of outsiders, she is very tough. She doesn''t say anything or give up.


    This character is quite appreciated by him.


    Drillmaster Yang sighed softly, with a trace of helplessness on his face. "OK, as long as the boy of the land war likes it, it''s useless for others to say anything. His mother has a hard time. You''d better think about it carefully."


    Fang Antong said this on behalf of his recognition of himself, a happy smile nodded: "Well! Don''t worry! "


    Instructor Yang went on, passing by soldiers and troops from time to time, but he didn''t see the figure of the land war.


    Fang Antong could not help but be curious. "I didn''t see the land war all day today. Where did he go?"


    "Recently, there have been a lot of illegal elements in the border, which has led to a lot of shooting cases. Recently, the land forces are making arrangements with the troops to arrest them." Drillmaster Yang hesitated for a moment before he spoke. This is a secret of the army. However, it seems that the girl is a man of the land war and is trustworthy.


    Fang an Tong slightly frowns, some worry, "that can have danger?"

 Chapter 2012

    Instructor Yang said with a smile: "what is danger? When he was 20 years old, he escaped from the scene of the explosion. When he was 21 years old, he was kidnapped and tortured by foreign personnel for two days and two nights before he was rescued. Everyone is experiencing such danger, which is just a routine for us. "


    Fang an Tong listened to instructor Yang''s words, and felt a little pain in his heart. Looking at his side face under the setting sun, he couldn''t help asking: "since it''s so dangerous, why do you choose to be a soldier?"


    Instructor Yang took a deep look at her, then sighed softly: "it''s very dangerous, but is it because of danger that no one will do it? There are still people to guard many things. In your words, it''s a sense of mission. After being a soldier for a long time, life and death are not ignored, but in the face of danger, no one will be afraid, because this is our mission. "


    There are some things that someone has to do, which is the same as what kind of work you choose to do.


    Fang Antong felt something in his heart and looked at him admiringly, "it''s great!"


    Yang instructor gently smile, patted her shoulder, "OK, go to dinner."


    Fang an Tong watched instructor Yang leave. Their bodies were always straight and straight, firm and steady.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang an Tong went to the canteen to have dinner alone and went back to the dormitory of the land war silently.


    The dorm seemed a little chilly. There was no signal, and there was no way to contact the Marines.


    Fang an Tong went to take a bath, leaned on the head of the bed and waited. The time pointed to more than nine o''clock, and most of the lights went out.


    Not coming back?


    Fang an Tong gently sighed, also pulled on the lamp to lie down, side of the body into the quilt.


    Sleepy attack, soon fell asleep in the past


    In the dark, the touch is more acute. Fang Antong feels that someone has held him in his arms, which is a familiar breath.


    Cool lips in her neck circulation, Fang an Tong slowly opened his eyes, side head, "land war?"


    "Well." A familiar voice rang out, and the Marines were kissing her lips.


    Fang Antong felt that something was wrong with him. He gently pushed him. He could see his outline clearly by the moonlight outside the window. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhan suddenly hugged her, buried her face in her neck and shoulder, and sprayed her breath on her skin. Her voice seemed a little tired, "it''s OK."


    Arm around his shoulder, Fang an Tong gently patted, "tired? Did you catch the bad guy? "


    The breath of the land war seemed to be stagnant. I don''t know how long it took for his repressed voice to ring out in the dim environment. "A comrade in arms died in today''s mission."


    An Tong''s breath trembles.


    "Not far behind me, I was shot several times and died on the spot." The voice of the land war is a little hoarse.


    Fang Antong didn''t know how to comfort her, so she had to hold him more tightly.


    She hated that she would not comfort others at this time. At least she said something to make her feel less uncomfortable.


    Lu took a deep breath and hugged her more tightly. "Do you know what I was thinking when I came out with him on my back?"


    Fang an Tong Zheng Zheng, slowly looking at his vague outline.


    "I was thinking, what would you do if I died today?" His words made Fang an Tong cry in an instant, and his heart was like a heavy blow, "you are afraid of being alone, but I can only leave you here, unable to accompany you. If I die, you will be very sad..."

 Chapter 2013

    Fang an Tong''s heart because of his words a draw a pain, tears uncontrollable fall, can''t help but turn on the table lamp next to, gently pushed him to stand up.


    Lu Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned beside her to adapt to the sudden light.


    Fang an Tong looked at him with red eyes and said firmly: "land war, I want to be your wife. No matter what career you are and what kind of danger you may encounter, I will marry you. If you protect the country, I will protect you."


    Lu Zhan looked at her, and a little surprise flashed through his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was Fang Antong''s words.


    Fang Antong also felt that such sensationalism was not suitable for him, but he still reached out and held his cheek, soft light hit her face, rare tenderness, "you don''t need to have any burden, even if one day you sacrifice glory, I will live a good life, will not give up myself, this life, I only do your wife."


    Lu Zhan looked into her eyes and suddenly laughed. His eyes sparkled with moving light. "What, are you still Fang Antong I know?"


    Fang an Tong rolled a white eye, put down his hand, a face proud, "of course, I''m unique."


    Lu Zhan nodded, "well, this sentence is very similar to Fang Antong."


    "Hello..." Fang an Tong stares at him discontentedly, suddenly glimpses a wound behind his ear, the facial expression sinks Shen, "injured?"


    Lu Zhan slowly sat up and gently shook his head: "it''s OK. I accidentally rowed it."


    "I''ll take care of it for you?" Fang an Tong knelt down and hugged him from behind.


    Lu Zhan''s side eyes looked at her and bent his lips. "No, small wound."


    Fang an Tong looked at his ear after a scratch, gently sighed, "how to make his whole body is scar."


    There are also many old wounds on the Marines. Although they have been for a long time, they still leave scars.


    Lu Zhan reached out and fished her in front of her. He sat on his leg and looked at her. "It''s normal for a man to have some scars on his body, but should you go?"


    Fang an Tong put his hand on his shoulder and tilted his head, "why? Don''t like me staying here? "


    Lu Zhan raised his hand and plucked the hair on her side face, his eyes doting, "I''m afraid you''ll delay your work, and you''ve done so much overload exercise these two days, so you should have a good rest."


    Although her presence here made him feel at ease, the land war did not want her to give up her favorite job. Moreover, it was not peaceful recently, and all the troops were on guard.


    Fang an Tong straightened his waist close to him, low eyes staring at him, ambiguous close to, "is not much load ah, there are more load you want to do with me?"


    Lu Zhan''s eyes sank. He couldn''t stand the way she deliberately seduced him. He rolled over and pressed her under his body and eagerly kissed her lips. "I forgot to remind you that our sound insulation is not good. Keep it down later."


    Fang an Tong raised his head, "what?"


    With a smile, Lu Zhan''s eyes flashed a trace of success, grabbed the quilt and covered it


    A beautiful room.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Lu Zhan took Fang an Tong downstairs with a suitcase in his hand. Many people from the dormitory looked at them with a smile.


    Although Fang was a little embarrassed, he didn''t feel anything. Originally, this kind of thing was very normal.


    The marine took her by the hand, sent her out of the army and gave her a taxi ahead of time.


    Putting her suitcase in the trunk, the marine turned and looked at her, "OK, get in the car."


    Fang an Tong came forward and hugged his neck, some reluctant, "then when can I see you again?"


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2014

    Lu Zhan put his arms around her waist and thought, "this is the end of the matter. There will be a few days'' holiday. I''ll find you."


    Fang an Tong nodded, although not give up, but still let go of the hand, in his lips kiss, "then I''m gone, don''t miss me too much."


    Lu Zhan had no choice but to smile and watch her get on the bus. He asked, "when you arrive, send me a message." Make complaints about


    ''s nod, and think of what lies on the window. "No signal, no hair."


    Lu Zhan stooped to look at her, eyes with gentle doting, "there''s a signal on the back archway, I''ll receive it."


    Fang an Tong turned his eyes, "so do you go there every time you call me?"


    The marine nodded.


    Fang an Tong some distressed, "hard, you go busy, I have to go."


    Lu Zhan nodded and said to the driver in front of him, "master, please take my daughter-in-law home."


    "Good!"


    Fang an Tong blushed because of his address, "who''s your daughter-in-law? It''s not certain. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go, master."


    The taxi drove away slowly, and the land war saw where the car left, and the corners of his mouth curved slowly.


    It seems to be more powerful all of a sudden.


    -


    in the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of marriage.


    But Bai Shiqi still stays in Fang Jiacheng''s apartment, and nothing happens to Fang Jiacheng.


    Strange, strange.


    Is it hard for Dad to push off the wedding for her, just like before?


    Bai Shiqi''s heart is hopeful. Although she has been against her father, she still wants to mend the relationship with him.


    If he could stay out of her love life.


    But now such calm, really let her some uneasiness.


    Fang Jiacheng dressed up and came down from the upstairs. Looking at her sitting on the sofa with her head in her arms, she could not help frowning: "it seems that you haven''t worked recently?"


    Bai Shiqi raised her head and pursed her lips. "I entered the entertainment industry to make a deal with my father. Now it''s time to make a deal. He wants me to quit the entertainment industry and marry rocky. Even if I want to work now, no one is looking for me."


    No matter how hard she tries, her father can easily block her way forward.


    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes flashed a little cold. He came forward and touched her head. "That''s just right. I''ll have a rest at home for a while. I''m going to the imperial capital to record programs. I''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    "No way!" Bai Shiqi suddenly stood up, excited mood let Fang Jiacheng some inexplicable, "today is the wedding day, I called the bodyguard before bribe no one to answer, my father there also strange quiet, I don''t trust you go out, you''d better stay with me."


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly, looked at her nervous look and sighed, "I''ll be fine. I can''t hide because I''m with you, can I? So what am I? "


    "I''m not this..."


    "When I decided to be with you, I expected a lot of things." Fang Jiacheng interrupted her and looked at her deeply. "I''ll be fine, so don''t be so nervous, OK?"


    Bai Shiqi didn''t relax because of his words, but more uneasy, "then how do you go?"


    "Drive with my assistant." Fang Jiacheng sorted out his watch. "It''s late. I''m leaving. Take good care of my home."


    Then he gave her a kiss on the forehead and left home easily


    Bai Shiqi looks at the closed door and grabs her hair. This man Why don''t you know the danger?

 Chapter 2015

    Bai Shiqi was sitting on the sofa. In a short time, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    The voice made her stand up abruptly, her eyes looked at the position of the door in consternation, and her heart suddenly raised to her throat.


    When the doorbell rang again, Bai Shiqi clenched her hands and walked over slowly. Holding the door handle, she hesitated and pressed it hard


    When the door opened, Bai Sheng stood alone at the door, dressed elegantly and gentlemanly. He could not see that he was a cold-blooded man.


    He looked at her lovingly, with a warm smile, "baby."


    Compared with his angry appearance, Bai Shiqi admits that his appearance makes her feel more angry.


    If he is still willing to lose his temper with you, it means that things are not so serious, but if he suddenly treats you gently and lovingly, it means that He is about to do something terrible.


    Bai Shiqi holds the hand on the doorknob tightly and tries to keep it steady in time, but her voice is still shaking, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Sheng low Mou smile, the corner of the fold betrayed his age, directly gently push her to go in, looking at the apartment side of the usual mouth: "this house is good, it seems you and he are very comfortable together."


    Bai Shiqi came in with a quick step, with a poor tone, "what do you want to do? Take me back to get married? "


    Bai Sheng slowly sat down on the sofa, with one arm on the armrest and legs overlapping elegantly. Looking at her, he secretly shook his head. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at her or helpless to her. "I knew you wouldn''t marry obediently, so I told you the fake wedding date. The real wedding date is next month''s 15th."


    Bai Shiqi''s face was shocked, and she looked at him with extreme precaution, "so you want to tell me that when it''s time, you will still take me back, right?"


    Bai Sheng frowned and looked at her with love in her eyes. "Shiqi, you know, dad doesn''t want to be tough with you until he has to. I''ve lost your sister. I don''t want to lose you any more, so I won''t force you."


    Not forcing her?


    Bai Shiqi was slightly stunned and stepped forward to sit on the coffee table in front of him. "What do you mean? Don''t you force me to marry rocky? "


    Bai Sheng spread his hand and said, "I respect your opinion."


    Bai Shiqi was dumb for a moment, but he couldn''t adapt to his change. "This is the best As long as you don''t interfere in my feelings, I''ll do anything... "


    "Fang Jiacheng has a sister, right?" Bai Sheng low Mou turns the black ring on the hand, casual tone lets Bai Shiqi''s heart a shock, "I hear that he loves this half sister very much, you say he just lost his father, if he is losing his sister, what will happen?"


    Bai Sheng looks at her slowly with a proper smile on his face.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart seemed to fall from the cliff to the bottom of the valley, and her eyes turned red with a smile. "I didn''t force me to get married for a long time, and threatened me to get married, didn''t I?"


    Bai Sheng closed his eyes and gently shook his head: "you said baby, you are my daughter, and your heart is as vicious as me. If you make up your mind not to get married, all my resolutions are in vain, aren''t they?"


    When shiqibai got up, he couldn''t catch his breath? I''ll tie the knot! But you have something against me! If you hurt the people around me again, no matter you are my father or my relatives! I''ll kill you at all costs! "

 Chapter 2016

    She''s really fed up!


    She''s really fed up with being threatened by him all these years!


    She also wants to be as cold-blooded as he is. She doesn''t care about anything and fights against him, but But she couldn''t do it after all.


    "Give me three days and I''ll take care of everything." Bai Shiqi turned around and left a word to go upstairs.


    Three days In three days, she can handle everything, right?


    Is that ok?


    ¡­¡­


    The recording of the program ended earlier than Jiacheng imagined, so he didn''t stay in DIDU and returned to Xinshi in the afternoon.


    Send the assistant home, Fang Jiacheng did not return to the apartment, but came to Z''s detective office.


    Shen Dachun was having a meal when he heard the sound of the elevator crashing down and was startled, "who?"


    Fang Jiacheng opened the iron door and came in. He glanced over the black object he was about to take out. His face moved away. "It seems that the work of the office is not good. The boss is eating instant noodles."


    Fang Jiacheng carelessly sat down in the chair, legs slightly open, one leg stretched in front.


    Shen Dachun saw that it was him, and slowly put the objects in his waist. With a gentle smile, he said, "instant noodles are delicious and convenient."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, holding his head with one hand, and his tone was a little lazy. "It''s been several days. What do I want you to investigate?"


    Shen Dachun pushed the instant noodles aside, wiped the corners of his mouth, buttoned up his suit, smelled the words, looked through some files nearby, and handed them to him from the inside. "This Lin''s group is not simple. Lin Zhongping, the general manager of the group, heard that he has some contacts with the death organization, which is the organization of the young lady you investigated last time."


    Shen Dachun said while observing the man''s face.


    Fang Jiacheng''s face sank when he heard the speech, and then he reached out to pick up the document and looked at it.


    Shen Dachun saw that he didn''t respond. He scratched his nose awkwardly for a moment. "Well, what about Bai family behind the death organization? Recently, there was a black money transferred from overseas. He was anxious to wash his white money and was ready to take advantage of Lin Zhongping and the Lin group behind him. However, it seems that something happened. Lin suddenly quit. Now the money was targeted by the annoying inspector ¡£¡±


    Shen Dachun said, forgetting the identity of the man in front of him for a moment. Before the smile of his eyes fell, he looked at him with alert eyes, "how do you know that you know so clearly?"


    It seems to be more than the ability of an ordinary private detective, isn''t it?


    What''s more, the death organization is so mysterious. It''s just a small part of Bai family, a huge black empire. Why does he know so clearly?


    Shen Dachun was a little guilty when he was staring at him. He said with a smile: "this is a trade secret. If Mr. Fang doesn''t want to be a star one day and wants to join us, I can tell you."


    Fang Jiacheng squinted, obviously did not believe what he said, but he was not interested in inquiring about other people''s affairs, so he did not ask any more, and looked at the information in his hand with low eyes.


    Seeing that he had no doubt, Shen Dachun breathed a sigh of relief and put his fingers on the table. "It seems that the Lin family is not as simple as the ordinary group I imagined. Does it need to be further investigated, Mr. Fang?"


    Fang Jiacheng closed the document and stood up. His black windbreaker made him look more fierce than usual. "No, it''s over."


    Shen Dachun was a little surprised, but he nodded, "then you, take your time?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at him and turned to leave. When he came to the iron gate, he stopped and looked sideways at Shen Dachun. "Is it because of the money that the master of the Bai family wants to marry his daughter to the son of the director of the supervision department?"

 Chapter 2017

    Bai Shiqi''s eyes are staring at him vaguely, and there is an unknown emotion hidden in her eyes. "It''s nothing. I just miss you all of a sudden."


    Fang Jiacheng picked his eyebrows and hooked his lips with a smile, "just suddenly? I thought I''d think about it all the time. "


    Bai Shiqi bent her lips and gently stroked his eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips with her fingers


    Fang Jiacheng couldn''t understand what she was thinking. He just gently grasped her hand and said, "is it good-looking?"


    Bai Shiqi nodded, "good looking."


    Fang Jiacheng hooked his lips, put his arms around her waist and sat up, but Bai Shiqi put his hand around him and gently jumped to hang on him, "where are you going?"


    Fang Jiacheng helpless to hold her, buried in her neck socket rubbed rubbed, "take a bath, change clothes."


    Bai Shiqi held his neck and leaned on his shoulder, "Oh, then you can also hold me up."


    Fang Jiacheng silent smile, holding her upstairs, into the bedroom, came to the bedside, "OK, down."


    Bai Shiqi shook his head, more closely around him, "Fang Jiacheng, let''s travel?"


    Fang Jiacheng Leng next, "travel?"


    "Well, we haven''t traveled yet. Are you busy?" Bai Shiqi opened her mouth gently, and her tone was softer than ever.


    Fang Jiacheng held her, eyes slightly dark, "..." I''m not very busy. I haven''t had a trip these days. "


    Bai Shiqi looked at him and said with a smile, "let''s go on a trip. If we don''t go abroad, we''ll be in a nearby city. Shall we


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her serious eyes, the fundus quickly flashed something, and then hook lips smile: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Travel?"


    Fang Jiamei''s surprised voice came from the quiet coffee shop. Looking at Fang Jiacheng opposite, she was very surprised, "you and sister Shiqi?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded: "go to Yunshi in the afternoon. I''m not here during this time. Be honest with me."


    Fang Jiamei curled her mouth, bit the straw and shook her head: "Alas, the color is more important than the younger sister I''m going to travel, and I''m not honest. "


    Fang Jiacheng gently kicked her under the table, looking at her a little serious, "you are my sister, I am a relative, I don''t care who cares about you? I heard that there is a woman around Mo Yiheng. It seems that her father still likes her. Please pay attention to her, and don''t let others take advantage of her. "


    Fang Jiamei didn''t expect that her brother knew all about it. For a moment, she was not happy. "Who did you listen to?"


    "It''s such a small circle. I''d like to shout with a trumpet if there''s any movement. Besides, he''s my brother-in-law. Naturally, I should pay more attention to him." Fang Jiacheng looked at her silly appearance and didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Jiamei took the straw and poked the Pearl in it, "don''t worry, I believe Yiheng, he won''t, as for Xiaosan or something If he really has that idea, I can''t stop it. If he doesn''t have it, even if countless beautiful women are in front of him, he won''t


    She believes in Mo Yiheng, just as Mo Yiheng believes in her.


    They are symbiotic.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her simple appearance. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad. She was just kind-hearted and said, "as a man, I have to tell you that sometimes a man''s reason and desire can coexist. Even if he wants to stick to you in his heart, his body can''t help walking towards other women. He has a few more hearts. It''s not easy to find a man because he''s so big. Don''t worry It''s been turned away. "


    He is really always worried about this girl.


    Fang Jiamei''s ears are going to cocoon when she listens to his wordiness, "I know, I know, you hurry to travel! Don''t swear in front of me

 Chapter 2018

    Fang Jiacheng took a look at the time, but it was really late. He stood up and finally asked, "and finally, I heard Mo Yiheng say that you are going to follow Lin''s people. Even if you don''t like to listen to me, I have to say that you can''t do such dangerous things in the future. Now I have found some clues, and I believe that there will be results soon. You stay calm and don''t move, I hear you "No?"


    Fang Jiamei shakes her head and pretends not to hear.


    Fang Jiacheng angrily pinched her face, "brother, talk to you, what''s your attitude?"


    "Oh dear!" Fang Jiamei shook off his hand in pain and glared at him angrily, "I know! Long winded, let''s go, let''s go


    Fang Jiacheng helpless smile, eyes mild, "you are my dear sister, I don''t want you to have things, you know?"


    Fang Jiamei''s heart softened and her eyes turned red when she looked at him I love you


    Fang Jiacheng speechless looked away, slapped on her forehead, "to vomit, go."


    Fang Jiamei watched him go out with a smile, and she had goose bumps all over her body.


    It''s a very simple three words, but sometimes when I express it to my family, I feel very numb and uncomfortable.


    But Her brother is also her most important family. Of course, she loves him very much!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiacheng told his assistant not to look for him these days, so he went back to the apartment. Looking at Bai Shiqi, who was already dressed, he was sorting out his suitcase in a disorderly way.


    Gently sighed, speechless walked in the past, "you plug like this, the trunk will collapse."


    Bai Shiqi looked at him, straightened up, and kicked the suitcase impatiently. "I''m so tired of packing!"


    Fang Jiacheng squatted down, hugged her clothes, folded them one by one, put them in, and left a piece of space. She was a little expert at home!


    Bai Shiqi sat on the sofa and watched him quickly and neatly pack his suitcase. Tut Tut, "it''s terrible that a man does such a good job in housework."


    Fang Jiacheng raised her eyes and looked at her. "It should be said that you, a woman, can''t even do housework. Is that terrible?"


    Bai Shiqi rolled a white eye, irrefutable, looking at his side face, eyes dim down, "your future wife, must be very happy, nothing to do."


    Fang Jiacheng''s action, a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes, and then looked at her with a smile, "are you envious of yourself?"


    Bai Shiqi''s heart is tight. She looks at his doting eyes and purses her lips. She looks away without any trace and transfers the topic abruptly. "You just went to find your sister?"


    Fang Jiacheng saw her change the topic, did not say anything, gently nodded.


    Bai Shiqi curled her lips, "it''s really a sister control. Your sister is so lovely and simple. Are they all spoiled by your family?"


    Looking at it is very lovely, people can''t help but want to pinch.


    Fang Jiacheng said with a low smile: "her mother passed away early. She was very hard when she was a child. She didn''t get any favor when she came back to our home. I was the only one in charge of her, so she grew up so well and so simple. I''m very glad."


    When Fang Jiamei decided to go to university abroad, he was very opposed. After all, she was young and had no company. He was not at ease.


    I didn''t expect that she was very independent and had a boyfriend. It was good to see her once.


    Therefore, Fang Jiamei has always been so simple and simple. He is really gratified.

 Chapter 2019

    Bai Shiqi listened to his words a little moved, "Oh, you are really full of sister control."


    Fang Jiacheng buckled the trunk and pulled it up. "You don''t even eat my sister''s vinegar, do you?"


    Bai Shiqi lifted her hair and said, "I''m not a jealous woman, just a little envious..."


    Said, Bai Shiqi slowly lowered his head, as if to think of something sad, "before my sister is also very good to me, is the only person who is good to me, lead me to the right road, let me choose what I like."


    Unfortunately, the only one who is good to her is gone.


    Fang Jiacheng slightly, looking at her lost appearance, stood up and gently rubbed her hair, eyes distressed, "and me, I''ll spoil you later."


    I''ll spoil you later.


    Bai Shiqi almost cried.


    Not moved, just sad.


    They have no future.


    His sister is so important to him, how can she give up everything and be with him regardless of everything.


    There are only three days left. Let her say goodbye to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshi is a city with slow life. It has beautiful scenery, clean roads and simple relationship with people.


    There are no tall buildings here. They are all simple buildings and bamboo buildings, full of exotic customs.


    Last night, Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng proposed to travel. They didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and chose this city without any pressure.


    After getting off the plane, he took a taxi to Yunshi, an antique town. Bai Shiqi decided last night that it was a kind of bamboo building, two stories high and made of wood. There would be some clattering sound when he stepped on it.


    With fresh air and beautiful scenery, Bai Shiqi puts down her luggage and drags Fang Jiacheng out.


    I bought a white casual couple''s dress nearby, and strolled in the simple street with a hat. Time seems to be much slower.


    "Look over there!" Bai Shiqi is more like a runaway Mustang, interested in everything.


    There are all kinds of small stalls on both sides of the street. Bai Shiqi drags Fang Jiacheng to a jewelry stall and looks at the necklaces and bracelets woven by her hands. Her eyes are shining.


    "Does the little girl like it? My daughter and I made this up by ourselves. We can buy a couple with our boyfriend and have a long relationship! " The kind grandmother said kindly.


    Bai Shiqi looked at her and said, "really?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her with curved eyebrows and eyes. She seemed very happy. Her voice was very pleasant. She couldn''t help laughing with her, "do you like it?"


    Bai Shiqi nodded and picked out two red braided rope bracelets on the booth. "This one looks good."


    "It''s a concentric knot. The two are heart-shaped. It''s most suitable for you little lovers!" Grandma warmly recommended, "and we have a custom here. People who wear concentric knots can''t be separated forever. Otherwise, if the knot is broken, it will be very hard for the rest of our life."


    Bai Shiqi looks at the simple Braided Bracelet on the palm of her hand. It looks like an ordinary knot, and she actually synthesizes a heart shape.


    Eyes dark dark, white poetry Qi put back, "I''m looking at other."


    Concentric knot They probably can''t help it.


    Finally, Bai Shiqi chose two ordinary pendant necklaces and gave them to Fang Jiacheng. Then he went forward bouncing.


    Fang Jiacheng stayed to pay. Looking at her figure, she was helpless. Her eyes moved to the pair of concentric knots, and a trace of tenderness flashed across her eyes. "Grandma, I want it too."

 Chapter 2020

    Fang Jiacheng keeps up with Bai Shiqi and holds her hand. "Don''t run around all the time. What if you lose it?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at him with a smile and pointed to the empty street. "It''s not the peak season for tourism. There are few people living here. You can see me at a glance. Where can I lose it?"


    What a fuss.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and suddenly took off the mask on his face and took a deep breath.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Shiqi looked at him in surprise, "what if someone finds out? Put them on


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her frightened eyes, reached out to take off her mask and showed her delicate face, "don''t cover up. It''s not easy to come out to play. I don''t want to be so nervous."


    He said, holding her hand again and holding her fingers, "just these days, let''s be like ordinary lovers, OK?"


    Bai Shiqi''s heart rippled, looking at him low eyes, to hide the inexplicable shy mood, "was photographed how to do?"


    Fang Jiacheng bent his lips and led her forward. "Then admit it. Anyway, it''s not the first time."


    Bai Shiqi looked at his profile, gently skimmed his mouth, but his heart was a little sour, "don''t joke, my agent said, don''t fall in love before 30 years old."


    Fang Jiacheng side Mou sees to her, narrowed an eye to order to nod: "that broke an appointment good."


    "What?" Bai Shiqi was frightened by him, looking at his smooth and perfect side face radian, "are you crazy? You pay me for the breach of contract? "


    Fang Jiacheng licked his lower lip and thought for a moment, "I think you can afford to break the contract, otherwise you will work in vain for so many years."


    Bai Shiqi and he strolled in the quiet alley, smelling speechless smile, the other hand holding his arm, subconsciously close to him, "no, at this time, the man should not say I help you pay, I support you and so on? How did your painting style change? "


    Fang Jiacheng laughed, with a bit of ridicule, "Miss Bai, I owe hundreds of millions of debt, how can I have the self-confidence to say that kind of words, not to mention Miss Bai does not always think that I eat your drink your, then you can take care of me, anyway, I am very good in all aspects, right?"


    He looked at her with a crooked smile, relaxed and comfortable.


    It''s shameless!


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath, "I really underestimated the thickness of your face."


    "Well, that''s who I am." Fang Jiacheng nodded very seriously.


    Bai Shiqi finally couldn''t help laughing, reached out and pushed him, "can you be normal, Fang Jiacheng? Do you want to be that funny? "


    Fang Jiacheng was pushed forward by her, her mouth raised a radian, and her voice was gentle. "I don''t want face, so no matter what you do, I will pester you, just because you have strong self-esteem, we are complementary, right?"


    With one word, Bai Shiqi stops, and his heart is surging, but he can''t find the source. He can only turn into a piece of bitter water


    Fang Jiacheng turned to look at her, eyes a dark, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Shiqi stands there, slightly lowering her head, wearing a white sports shirt and a simple horsetail, but she looks very sad.


    I don''t know how long it took for Bai Shiqi to smile and raise her head, "you carry me!"


    Fang Jiacheng was stunned. Bai Shiqi had already walked behind him and patted him on the shoulder with both hands. Fang Jiacheng obediently bent down and let her jump up and hook her legs. "Just a few steps, you can''t walk?"


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2021

    Bai Shiqi gently embraces his neck and sticks his side face to his neck. She hums softly, "yes, I can''t walk. My leg hurts to death."


    Fang Jiacheng carried her forward, listened to her voice, bent his lips, looked at everything around him, and said, "let''s live here in the future."


    "Well?" Bai Shiqi was stunned and looked up at his side face.


    But she doesn''t care much about her white skin. She doesn''t care much about her white pores.


    The skin care products on the washing table are also what she says. She will touch them easily. She doesn''t treat her face tenderly at all, so this kind of skin is born.


    Alas, it''s really enviable and enviable. Even if you look good, you''ll be rewarded by heaven for your body and skin, and for your acting skills. Such a man No wonder so many little girls like it.


    She''s a little girl, too!


    Fang Jiacheng naturally didn''t know that Bai Shiqi''s inner activities had been so rich in just a few seconds. He just continued his topic, "I said that if we retire in the future, we should come here to live. It''s quiet and there are few people."


    At that time, they could have a variety of organic vegetables in the yard, have enough to eat at night, go around the moat river, and then go home with the stars


    That''s beautiful.


    Bai Shiqi listens to his words, but silently gathers her eyes and doesn''t open her mouth.


    Fang Jiacheng side Mou sees to her, but can see her top of the head only, "asleep?"


    She bumped up gently. Fang Jiacheng said softly, "I''m very tired Go to sleep. I''ll carry you home. "


    Bai Shiqi quietly lies on his shoulder, tears quietly fall.


    No more And then She really can''t help staying


    After two days in Yunshi, I turned around almost every scenic spot.


    At the appointed time of three days, Bai Shiqi took Fang Jiacheng to the famous "Acacia tower".


    It''s the tallest building in Cloud City. It''s only open from Monday to Friday, but usually there are not many people.


    Bai Shiqi came up with Fang Jiacheng, put her hands on the fence, looked at the beautiful scenery and took a deep breath, "the air is good!"


    The blue sky is on the top of their heads. At a glance, the bottom is full of beautiful green scenery, and the houses and buildings in various shapes are beautiful.


    Fang Jiacheng stood beside her and nodded gently: "yes, the pace of life here is very slow. It''s been two days and it''s been a month."


    Bai Shiqi smiles and looks at him slowly. He is wearing black sportswear. The temperature here is like spring. It''s very warm. His short hair is blown by the breeze, but his eyes are very attractive.


    Seems to feel her eyes, Fang Jiacheng on her eyebrows, mouth gently hook up.


    Bai Shiqi usually wears simple but high-end atmosphere, full of elegant and mature taste. But when she comes here, she has changed her way of wearing, pink sports coat and jeans, with a pair of small white shoes on her feet. Inside the coat is a clean and simple white T-shirt.


    Hair tied into a simple horsetail, delicate and compact face without makeup, it seems that the whole person is youthful and lively.


    Fang Jiacheng likes her better than usual.


    It''s simple, it''s dynamic, it''s her age.

 Chapter 2022

    Fang Jiacheng looked at the lovely shape of the rabbit in her hand. She was a little surprised. "So you also like what little girls like."


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and coughed awkwardly. She turned around and handed him one. "No, there''s a small drawer to put notes in by gently pressing here."


    With that, Bai Shiqi took out a pen and a piece of paper from her bag and handed him a copy of it Since we have to hang something special, we can''t peek at it without turning our back. "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the brilliance in her eyes and nodded gently.


    They turned their backs, Bai Shiqi squatted directly on the ground, put the convenience sticker on their knees, and began to write after thinking for a while.


    Fang Jiacheng leaned over the railing, thought about it with a pen, and wrote a sentence


    For the rest of my life, I hope it''s you. ¡¿


    Writing: Fang Jiacheng


    to: BSQ


    finished, Fang Jiacheng rolled up the paper and stuffed it into the little rabbit''s stomach, without looking back, "I''ve finished it."


    "Ah?" White poem Qi covers, side Mou sees him one eye, "how to write so fast?"


    "Well, I look back?"


    "No way!" Bai Shiqi pushed down his back, turned around and continued to write, "I haven''t finished yet..."


    Fang Jiacheng listened to the sound of the nib rustling on the paper, and his mouth curved. He didn''t know what he had written, so much


    After writing, Bai Shiqi folded the paper and stuffed it into the little rabbit''s stomach, then stood up and looked at him, "OK."


    Fang Jiacheng turned and looked at her, "did you write a farewell letter? So many? "


    Although his words are relaxed and casual, Bai Shiqi is stunned and unable to speak.


    Fang Jiacheng smiles, reaches out to take away the rabbit in her hand, squats on the ground, and finds a place not crowded on the railing to hang it up.


    Bai Shiqi bent her lips, looked at the two keys in her palm, and gently threw them down, "OK! No one can open it now. "


    Fang Jiacheng re embrace her shoulder, "next year we come again, see if it is still in."


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes darkened and she said with a smile, "how can you be so sure that we are still together next year?"


    Fang Jiacheng took her shoulder tightly, his voice was very low, "not sure."


    "Well?" Bai Shiqi didn''t hear him clearly and looked at him.


    Fang Jiacheng held her hand, "I said I''m going to take you to dinner. I saw a good restaurant on the Internet."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner back to the B & B, Bai Shiqi took a bath out, was Fang Jiacheng noisy, noisy on the bed.


    Tonight is the first night, she did not resist, hugged him tightly, responded, more enthusiastic than ever.


    But the heart is extremely painful.


    She now understands what her sister said


    "If you can''t be with the one you love, your heart will be torn. Although it heals with time, it''s really not reconciled."


    Yes, I''m not reconciled.


    It''s not easy to meet him. Why can''t we be together?


    But she can''t.


    You can''t let him and his family suffer any harm because of yourself.


    After her sister died, Bai Shiqi knew that she couldn''t freely choose the person she loved, so she didn''t love at all. But how could she think that love could be controlled, just because she didn''t meet that person.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting deeper and the space is very quiet.


    Bai Shiqi forces herself not to sleep. Listening to the steady breathing, she slowly opens her eyes

 Chapter 2023

    By the moonlight outside the window, Bai Shiqi looks at the sleeping man and slowly raises her hand to touch his slightly frowned eyebrows, but she still holds back.


    With a lump in her throat, Bai Shiqi slowly Gently He kisses at the corner of his lips. At last, he carefully lifts the quilt, picks up the clothes on the ground and puts them on. The action is very light.


    Finally, looking back at him, Bai Shiqi gets up and wants to leave, but her wrist is caught!


    Breathing, Bai Shiqi''s heart is tight.


    I didn''t have the courage to look back at him. I just stood in the same place.


    The fingers on her wrist didn''t exert too much force, but they handcuffed her like shackles.


    Behind him came the man''s vague voice, "where are you going?"


    Hard to swallow saliva, Bai Shiqi slowly looked at him, closed his eyes, half awake, trying to stabilize the voice, "go to the toilet."


    Fang Jiacheng instantly released her, turned over and turned his back to her, "come back quickly."


    Tears can''t help falling. Bai Shiqi raises her feet and enters the bathroom


    Don''t know how long, the door was gently opened, Bai Shiqi gently closed his suitcase, slowly pull up, look to the bed, back to his figure, silently said: "sorry." Turn around and leave


    At the moment when the door was closed, Fang Jiacheng slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear, with no pajamas.


    Standing in front of the French window, watching the figure slowly leave, Fang Jiacheng ruthlessly closed his eyes, holding a pink convenience sticker in his palm.


    When Bai Shiqi was eating, he took it out of the belly of the little rabbit on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    It''s full of words


    [Fang Jiacheng, I can''t be with you any more. I can''t hurt you because of me. In fact, if I were willing to stop my sister, she wouldn''t die, but I didn''t support her. Instead, I hurt her like that and left me forever.


    After my sister died, I didn''t allow myself to have intimate contact with anyone. The deepest relationship is probably my colleagues, but they don''t know me at all. I hate you a little, but I can''t help but want to be close to you. It turns out that this is wrong. We are people from different worlds. You should live your own relaxed life.


    Let''s call it a day. ¡¿


    Bai Shiqi, September 23.


    So far?


    What she didn''t know was that from the moment he decided to be with her, there was no such saying.


    Moreover, his life is no longer easy.


    Since she can''t come to his world, it doesn''t matter. He will go to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is bright, and the horizon in the distance is gray, red and blue. It looks dreamy and far away.


    Bai Shiqi didn''t leave in a hurry, pulling the suitcase to the Acacia tower.


    Finding the pair of rabbits, Bai Shiqi hesitates, gently pulls out Fang Jiacheng''s little black rabbit''s belly and takes out the convenience sticker


    She wanted to see what he wrote.


    Carefully unfolded, through the faint light to see the above words, Bai Shiqi''s tears drop by drop fell on it, dizzy dyed the black font


    The heart seems to be torn open, the pain is hard to breathe.


    Why?


    Why is that so?


    Why is it so difficult to meet someone you like?


    Fang Jiacheng If only you had shown up earlier How nice

 Chapter 2024

    No one on the tower, Bai Shiqi cry out, can''t help but think of the man wrote these words when the gentle and serious.


    For the rest of my life, I hope it''s you.


    However, they have no choice.


    It is said that as long as lovers come to the Acacia tower, no matter what they experience in the future, they will eventually walk together. Missing will make them walk towards each other slowly


    Unfortunately, legends are just legends.


    They will never walk towards each other, because they are facing away from each other. Even if they want to embrace each other, there is no way.


    She didn''t have the courage to say goodbye to Fang Jiacheng face to face, only wish he could understand and completely forget her.


    -


    three days later.


    Bai Shiqi sits in a chair in the luxury top-level wedding dress design hall, and the designer plays with her hair and make-up.


    Rocky leaned over to look at her and shook his head. "Honey, we''re getting married soon. Can you smile?"


    Bai Shiqi didn''t want to talk to him. She supported her head on the armrest of the chair with one hand and sat there for almost an hour. She was a little irritable. "When can it be done?"


    "We can modify the design immediately before the wedding if you are not satisfied with it, miss." The designer said respectfully.


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath, "in fact, I don''t need to try in advance. I look good anyway."


    And not interested at all.


    He is about to be traded by his father to marry someone he doesn''t love. Even if the wedding is arranged in luxury, there will be no ups and downs and yearning in his heart.


    When rocky saw that she didn''t speak, he sat down on the sofa beside her and took out his mobile phone to play games.


    Bai Shiqi looks at him with her side eyes and is curious. "I said, your fiancee ran away with other men before she got married. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The stylist on one side was stunned, but he continued his action quickly, pretending that he didn''t understand anything.


    Rocky seriously focused on playing the game, for her question is just a light answer: "shame, so don''t run before marriage, after marriage Well, don''t let others find out. "


    Bai Shiqi sneered, with a bit of irony, "your heart is really big, what''s the advantage of marrying a woman who makes you feel shame?"


    Rocky lit his cell phone and looked at the information of defeat. He was a little angry. He took a deep breath and looked at the proud woman over there. "I''m not like you. I don''t dare to fight against my father. Since I was a child, I knew I couldn''t choose my own life, so I followed his idea when my father was satisfied. By the way, I gained some fun Why not? "


    Why so tired?


    These high-ranking children don''t have any freedom at all. Besides, she is still a powerful underworld princess. Her husband decides whether the Bai family can develop formally and exist in the future.


    That Wu Senyan is biting the death organization. Bai Sheng naturally wants to find a reliable backing soon. No, his father is.


    Although sitting in a high position, he is too greedy.


    Bai Shiqi gently smile, eyes with a bit gloomy, "you can really high awareness."


    She didn''t have that thought.


    Maybe forget it.


    With his elbow on his knee, rocky leaned forward to look at her and said friendly: "I''m kind enough to tell you that our father wants us to build a relatively stable trading bridge, so that when something goes wrong, both sides can restrain each other. So, it''s still very free to marry me. It''s a big deal that you can go to the little white face after marriage, and I won''t stop you Stop you. "

 Chapter 2025

    Although he likes Bai Shiqi a little, he just likes him a little.


    After living for more than 20 years, he has been playing around for a long time. He doesn''t understand, but he just doesn''t want to understand. In this way, life is good.


    Bai Shiqi''s face sank slightly and looked at him coldly. "He''s not a little white face."


    Rocky raised his hand to surrender, "OK, you protect him, but I went to check the man''s information, it''s really interesting!"


    Bai Shiqi frowned slightly, stood up and walked towards him, scared the stylist back, and stood aside at a loss.


    "What do you do?" Bai Shiqi stares at him and warns: "if you dare to touch him, I''ll let you die in your next life!"


    Rocky leaned close to the back of the sofa, looked at her terrible appearance, swallowed her saliva, and silently reached out to protect the place, "no, miss, if you have something to say, don''t touch my little brother!"


    Bai Shiqi directly kicked him, "speak quickly! Why are you investigating him? "


    Rocky stood up innocently, waved the stylist out, and explained in silence, "what can I do? I''m just curious and bored. I want to see where this man can make Miss Bai fall in love! "


    Bai Shiqi rolled her eyes, lifted her hair, turned and sat down, "so? What did you find out? "


    Rocky sat down beside her in high spirits. "This man is really a man! It''s said that he was in junior high school and senior high school, and he was recorded a big demerit! And it''s all about fighting! "


    Bai Shiqi a Leng, surprised to see to him, "you say Fang Jiacheng?"


    Rocky nodded. "Don''t you see that? Looking very gentlemanly, I didn''t expect him to be so rebellious. Moreover, he is definitely not a good man. Although he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he doesn''t hold himself back. If a woman comes to the door, he won''t resist, and he handles it very well. The woman who has had a night with him won''t harass him. "


    Bai Shiqi is really surprised to hear Rocky''s words. She says Fang Jiacheng''s heart is absolutely dark!


    Usually gentle appearance is false!


    Bai Shiqi thought, then heard Rocky''s words of disdain, "I think, those women must think that he can''t live well, otherwise he looks good, how can he not catch up, ah! What do you think of his life? "


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath and wanted to kill the man, "are you sure you want me to share it with you? My future husband? "


    She had a sarcastic smile in her eyes, which made rocky shrink his neck. "No, my future wife."


    Bai Shiqi put away her smile and ignored him.


    "Ah, but his family is really unique. I heard that his parents angered his grandfather''s family when they got married. They didn''t get along with each other for many years. Moreover, his father cheated and brought back a little sister. He was very kind to her sister! There are all kinds of different stages in a search on the Internet. He takes his sister''s photos on the set. " Rocky said excitedly, especially interested in other people''s gossip.


    Bai Shiqi, holding her head with one hand, could not help bending her mouth, "how nice, warm and filial."


    Rocky looked at the tenderness in her eyes and said, "why don''t you say what he thinks of his sister?"


    Bai Shiqi directly kicked him, "do you think they are all full of abnormal ideas like you? You''re not going to do it to your sister, are you


    "Screw you! I don''t have this disgusting taste. My sister and my mother don''t know what they look like. " Rocky thinks it''s disgusting!

 Chapter 2026

    "So your parents are divorced." Bai Shiqi opened her mouth with a smile.


    Rocky snorted gently, "what''s so strange about divorce? If you can''t get through it, you have to hold on hard. It''s hard. Like your little white face, I heard that his parents are totally incompatible. It can be seen that his rebellious character is normal too. It''s strange that no one can teach him well, and he can make a good fortune."


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, "you say another word to him, do you believe I tear your mouth? It''s not over, is it


    Rocky sat down and said with a smile, "don''t I care about you? You said that if you find a husband with violent personality, you will suffer more in the future. "


    Bai Shiqi turned her head and said, "are you all from Shen Dachun?"


    "I''ll go!" Rocky''s eyes widened. "How do you know?"


    "You can think of it with your fingers." Who else can get so much information besides Shen Dachun, the "underground worker"?


    Rocky put up a thumb, and then called the stylist in, "hurry up, hurry to change, we finished taking photos to complete the task, I have to go to my friend''s birthday."


    Bai Shiqi sits on the chair again, embracing her arms and letting them play with her, but she can''t help thinking of him in her mind


    I don''t know what happened to him. He must be very disappointed that she left so quietly?


    Recently, she paid attention to his news on the Internet, and there is no latest activity of him. Is she checking the death of her father?


    Also, as Rocky said, he didn''t have a woman before. Maybe he didn''t like her so much, and he forgot in a few days.


    But I don''t know why, her heart is still painful, occasionally dripping blood, telling some kind of missing for him.


    "Hello." Bai Shiqi closed her eyes and opened her mouth lazily.


    Rocky played with his cell phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "After we get married, I hope you can tell my dad that I don''t want to quit the entertainment industry." Bai Shiqi slowly opens her eyes and looks at her gorgeous self in the mirror, wearing a crown on her head, just like a real princess.


    Can the original Princess life so painful?


    "I can''t do this. You know my father''s identity. After you get married, you still eat, drink and play like me. You can''t do anything else." Rocky focuses on playing the game and answers carelessly.


    Bai Shiqi knew he couldn''t.


    Wow -


    the curtain suddenly opened, and rocky looked up at it casually, but he was surprised and slowly looked in front of him


    Bai Shiqi is wearing a white wedding dress. Her design is simple and grand. Her skirt is very long and her makeup is delicate and gentle. Her head is scattered behind her. She wears a crown on her head, as if she has her own flash.


    It''s said that women are the most beautiful when they wear wedding dresses, which is the time that rocky recognized.


    Silent swallow swallow saliva, grin: "good-looking!"


    With a trace of fatigue on her delicate face, Bai Shiqi walked down the stage with her skirt and stood in front of the full-length mirror.


    Good looking.


    It''s what she imagined to be wearing a wedding dress.


    It''s just that there''s no happy expression on my face.


    So what''s the use of a nice wedding dress?


    The person around you is not what you want.


    Marriage, for her, is more like an abyss.


    No one bends his mouth when he falls into the abyss.


    Rocky didn''t know when to walk up behind her, holding her shoulder in one hand, putting her face close to her face, holding up her mobile phone and pointing it at them, "come on, smile, will professional fake smile?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at him with her side eyes and bent a sweet smile on her mobile phone.

 Chapter 2027

    Mission accomplished.


    Bai Shiqi goes back to her home and finds her mother.


    Bai Shiqi is naturally not so free, and can only be brought back to Bai''s home by bodyguards.


    The car slowly forward, Bai Shiqi looked out of the window, just turned the corner, a familiar figure in her fast flash.


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes, suddenly looked back, tall and tall body standing on the roadside, wearing a mask in time, the figure he also recognized.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart is shaking, subconsciously want to let the driver stop, but slowly turned in the past.


    What do you do when you park?


    Is she crazy?


    Oh.


    Fang Jiacheng just came over from Shen Dachun. His eyes turned slightly. A black Rolls Royce drove by in front of him. The figure sitting inside was so familiar.


    Just about to see it, the mobile phone in my hand vibrates. It''s Jiamei.


    "Hello, Jiamei?" Fang Jiacheng answers and follows people across the road.


    Jiamei didn''t speak on the phone, but there was a faint sobbing voice.


    Fang Jiacheng steps, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother..." Fang Jiamei hoarse mouth, let Fang Jiacheng some nervous, speed up the pace to the car, "you don''t cry, tell me the address."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to Mo''s group, Fang Jiacheng got off and saw the figure sitting on the steps not far away.


    "Jiamei." Fang Jiacheng goes over.


    Fang Jiamei raised her head, dressed in a thick down jacket, with curly hair and red eyes, "brother..."


    Fang Jiacheng squatted down and held her shoulder, "what''s the matter with you? Did Mo Yiheng bully you? "


    Fang Jiamei sucked her nose and didn''t open her mouth, but looking at her like this, Fang Jiacheng knew what was going on, and immediately stood up and angrily went to Mo''s group.


    "Brother!" Seeing this, Fang Jiamei rushed to catch up with him, hugged his arm and held him, "what are you doing, brother?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and said angrily, "I''ll teach him a lesson and help you out. Does she think there''s no one behind you so she bullies you?"


    "No!" Fang Jiamei hugged him and dragged him to the other side, "he didn''t bully me, really!"


    Fang Jiacheng was pulled aside by her, took a deep breath and calmed down for a few seconds. Looking at her like this, she was speechless, "why didn''t you cry without bullying me?"


    Fang Jiamei wiped tears, "I, I just feel uncomfortable."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, and a chill flashed through his eyes. "Does he make you feel uncomfortable? I''ll hit him


    "Don''t --!" Fang Jiamei quickly pulled him back, "impulse is the devil! Listen to me


    Fang Jiacheng took a look at her, sighed softly, grabbed her back collar and dragged her away, "get on the car and say."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago, Fang Jiamei got her first official salary and wanted to go to Mo Yiheng for lunch.


    As a result, in the past, he and Shen qinyi left together and went to the western restaurant opposite for dinner. Although there were two men sitting together, Shen qinyi looked at him tenderly


    Let her jealous mood, and feel inferior.


    Fang Jiacheng took a paper towel to wipe her nose, eyebrows slightly frown, "so you just look at people after a meal, no good intention to come forward?"


    Fang Jiamei stares at him, "I dress like this, that woman is so good-looking, how can I have the face to protest!"


    The lady in charge of a family has temperament, figure and talent, but what about her?


    Her legs are not long, her face is round, and she can''t dress up. Compared with Shen qinyi, she really doesn''t deserve Mo Yiheng.


    Looking at the way they stand together, it feels like a couple.


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2028

    Shen qinyi had provoked her several times before. Although she tried to make herself not care, the pictures of them together were still full of lethality.


    She felt that she had been hit by something, so she sat on the side of the road for more than two hours. She was so cold that she didn''t want to go to the company, so she called Fang Jiacheng.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her aggrieved and self abased look, do not know what to say about her, "as you say, they just accompany the customer to have a meal, can''t represent what, you feel sad is defeated by that woman?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded silently and looked at his serious gestures. "She really looks good, her legs are long and thin, and she has a special temperament. Standing beside Mo Yiheng, she is quite right..."


    But Mingming, she is mo Yiheng''s wife.


    Fang Jiacheng sighed deeply and rubbed her hair, "didn''t you say that you believe Mo Yiheng? Then why do you care so much? What he likes is that you are short and fat, otherwise why marry you? You don''t have any shortcomings to take advantage of. "


    This girl just thinks too much, everything is good, just thinks too much.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and felt that what he said seemed reasonable, but it seemed that What''s wrong?


    Suddenly reaction comes over, Fang Jiamei wronged stare to him, "you also think my short and short fat don''t have advantage?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her tears and held her nose in disgust. "Stop, don''t do this with me. If you don''t do this, what don''t you know?"


    Fang Jiamei stopped crying when she was pinched by his nose. She pulled down his hand and looked out of the window. "Then I''m in a little mood, too. My husband has a beautiful woman who looks good and attacks all the time! I How can I not be sad and self abased? "


    If she had the capital, she could go to Shen qinyi and tell her to go away, but she didn''t


    So I have to cry myself.


    "Well, you''re not so bad. At least you can eat and sleep. Although you''re not amazing, you look lovely and lucky. Besides, don''t you know how to play cello?" Fang Jiacheng sincerely comforted.


    Fang Jiamei looked at him without expression, "are you my brother?"


    Fang Jiacheng, "do you want to do an identification?"


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Fang Jiamei cried on her lap. After a while, she raised her head, buckled her seat belt and looked at him with red eyes. "I don''t want to go home. Let''s go to your house for one night."


    Fang Jiacheng sighed helplessly, raised his hand to take a look at the time, "don''t make a fuss, now it''s almost time to get off work, I''ll take you up, and let Mo Yiheng solve the woman''s problem by the way."


    "Oh no!" Fang Jiamei suddenly hugged the seat belt and resisted, "what is this? How mean do I look? "


    She didn''t want to be isolated at school and asked her family to talk about it!


    "Oh, you know you''re mean?" Fang Jiacheng looked at her in surprise, "hurry up, I have something important to do tomorrow."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him strangely, "I''ve seen your fan meeting. There''s no itinerary at all. What are you going to do?"


    Fang Jiacheng holding the steering wheel, looking at the front of the eye flash a ray of light, lips slightly hook up, spit out two unexpected words, "snatch."


    Robbing?


    Robbing relatives?


    Fang Jiamei''s brain slowed down for a few seconds, and then called out: "snatch a kiss?! Who are you going to rob? "

 Chapter 2029

    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and licked her lips in surprise.


    Fang Jiamei squinted and guessed: "it can''t be sister Shiqi''s, right?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded silently to her round eyes.


    Fang Jiamei almost swallowed her saliva, pointing to him, a little at a loss, "no, why? How did you get married? How to rob a bride? It''s not brother. Listen to me. Although you are in love and sister Shiqi is beautiful, they are going to get married. If you ruin their wedding like this, you will be struck by thunder... "


    She still thinks it''s immoral!


    If she was forced to marry Jiacheng, would she be forced to look at me? Will I still be struck by thunder? "


    Fang Jiamei blinked. Although she was slow at ordinary times, her brain was not particularly stupid. She seemed to understand something.


    "Are you serious?" Fang Jiamei asked, pinching her chin.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, with confidence in his eyes, "well, seriously."


    There''s nothing more serious.


    Fang Jiamei took a deep breath and said, "good! Then I''ll help you! "


    Fang Jiacheng couldn''t help laughing: "even if you don''t make trouble for me, do you still help me? Hurry down. I''ll accompany you to find Mo Yiheng. "


    "No!" Fang Jiamei grabbed his sleeve and said: "how can you not let your sister participate in this important event of your life! And I really don''t want to see him, I don''t know what to say Just for once. Tomorrow you''ll go home after you''ve robbed me, OK? "


    Fang Jiamei looked at him with big, watery eyes.


    Fang Jiacheng hesitated for a moment, didn''t agree, just started the car and left here, took her back to the apartment


    In the evening.


    Mo Yiheng found something wrong when he got home.


    There''s no one at home.


    He went out to dinner today. It''s a little late. It''s reasonable that Fang Jiamei should be back at this time.


    Don''t worry to take out the mobile phone to call her, the other party has not answered.


    At this time, Fang Jiamei is pestering Fang Jiacheng to go with him tomorrow!


    "Let me! If you say it''s dangerous, I don''t trust you to go! " Fang Jiamei sat on the ground holding his leg. She liked this move most when she was a child, and it worked very well!


    Fang Jiacheng directly dragged her away, took a bottle of water from the refrigerator, unscrewed it, took a drink, reached out and pulled her collar, lifted her up and put her on the chair, looked at her seriously, "I have someone to help me, so you stay honest for me, and I''ll ask Mo Yiheng to pick you up later."


    Fang Jiamei watched him go upstairs and couldn''t help saying, "sister Shiqi is not an ordinary person, is she?"


    Fang Jiacheng stopped, turned and looked at her, "how do you know?"


    Fang Jiamei stepped forward, raised her chin and poked him in the heart, "of course I know. What do you think I don''t know from childhood? What do I think you don''t know? And Mo Yiheng reminded me to stay away from sister Shiqi, so who is sister Shiqi? "


    How can an ordinary person be forced to marry someone else?


    Fang Jiacheng looked at Fang Jiamei''s round face, low eyes gently smile: "you as my sister also has this advantage."


    "Say it! If sister Shiqi is really dangerous, I will never let you go! " With that, Fang Jiamei sat on the ground again and hugged his leg tightly. "Although it''s not easy for you to meet the person you like for the first time, you are my only relative. You can''t be in danger."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her persistent appearance and sighed softly, "OK, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 2030

    Fang Jiacheng simply tells Jiamei about Bai''s background in the underworld, but does not mention the death organization, for fear of scaring her.


    But Still scared her.


    Sitting on the sofa like a stiff stone, Fang Jiamei looked at him dumbfounded and could not speak.


    Fang Jiacheng silently counts down in his heart 3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1 -


    "Mafia?" Fang Jiamei was surprised and said, "are you kidding? How could it be


    Is this a TV play?


    Fang Jiacheng opened her mouth and didn''t tell her that her father''s death might have something to do with the Bai family


    Fang Jiamei quickly calmed down, stood up and walked around, "no, no, it''s too dangerous! They say that kind of people kill people without blinking an eye! It''s unreasonable of you to rush to get married! "


    Fang Jiacheng stood up and put his hands in his pocket. "I''ve already thought about it. You don''t have to worry about me. There won''t be any danger."


    "No way!" Fang Jiamei suddenly came forward and hugged his leg, hands and feet, "I don''t agree!"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her with low eyes. Her face sank slightly and became serious. "You know that I have plans for everything from small to big. You can''t stop me, and I''m very rational. I know what I''m doing."


    Although Fang Jiamei is usually lawless, she also knows that Fang Jiacheng is particularly terrible when she is angry. She shrinks her shoulders, but she still doesn''t let go. "That''s not necessarily, in case you are confused by love."


    Fang Jiacheng bent down and pulled her up, looking at her like an idiot, "I have so much debt, and you tail, how can I lose my mind to do dangerous things, you don''t have to worry about me, I have a plan, OK?"


    Fang Jiamei didn''t wait to say anything. Fang Jiacheng turned and walked upstairs. "If you want to be angry, you can sleep here one night and let Mo Yiheng pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Ah! I haven''t finished yet Fang Jiamei yelled at him and stamped her feet angrily.


    What to do!


    Back in the guest room, Fang Jiamei saw that the mobile phone on the bed was on. She went to pick it up, looked at Mo Yiheng''s name beating on it, and hesitated to pick it up: "hello?"


    "Hello? You''re not in the company where you''ve been! " That head spreads Mo Yiheng panting but angry question.


    Isn''t he going to look for her?


    Fang Jiamei felt guilty for a moment, but then she straightened her back and said, "I''m at my brother''s house. If you don''t want to go back tomorrow, don''t look for me?"


    "What are you doing at your brother''s house? Send me the address and I''ll pick you up. "


    Fang Jiamei took a deep breath and opened her mouth angrily: "I saw you and Shen qinyi eating together today. I feel very uncomfortable! Why do you want her to work with you when you know she likes you? "


    Over there, Mo Yiheng just came out from a star, got on the car with her mobile phone, heard her words with a smile, "are you here at noon?"


    "Yes! I''m coming! And I''m jealous! Get angry! So if you don''t deal with that woman, I won''t go back! Goodbye With that, Fang Jiamei hung up directly.


    He can''t always get the upper hand. My brother is right. Although she is short and fat, she is lovely and comfortable! Unlike other women who are skinny, the wind blows and they run away!


    And she also has many advantages.


    Thinking like this, Fang Jiamei has a lot of confidence, but the most important thing now is that her brother will rob her tomorrow!


    This is the trickiest!

 Chapter 2031

    Early in the morning, Fang Jiacheng went out before Fang Jiamei got up. He put on his hat and got on the bus. He dialed a phone call and said, "are you ready? I''m going out. "


    "Well, it''s OK, but Mr. Fang, if I help you like this, I''ll lose my life. Won''t you lose my money?" There comes the usual soft tone.


    Shen Dachun is sitting in his basement, staring at the monitoring on the computer, which shows all the monitoring points in the Baijia area, holding a poke of instant noodles in his arms and Bluetooth headset in his ears.


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t speak. He hung up the phone directly, which made Shen Dachun smile. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    A good play is coming.


    Fang Jiacheng set the route, started the car to leave, but the door of the co driver was opened at this time, a figure quickly sat in, pulled on the seat belt, and finished in one go.


    Fang Jiacheng some speechless licked lips, "why do you get up so early?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at him. She was wearing a pink sports suit and a pink cap. She was very conspicuous. "They say I''m your sister. I don''t know what you think? Although I don''t agree with you to do it, since you have decided, I will accompany you. Let''s go! "


    She couldn''t have watched him go to such a dangerous place alone.


    Fang Jiacheng holding the steering wheel, to tell the truth, also some moved, "may die, Mo Yiheng how to do?"


    Fang Jiamei''s eyes darkened, and she was silent for a few seconds. She took a deep breath. "I believe he will understand. You are my only family, my most intimate person. If you die, it doesn''t matter. Mo Yiheng will certainly understand."


    She said solemnly, her eyes slightly red.


    Fang Jiacheng gave a silent smile and pressed her head. "It''s not so dangerous. I''m not going to die. Since you want to go, just go. Just follow me and don''t run around."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and felt that she was shouldering a heavy responsibility at this time!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the wedding will begin immediately.


    Bai Shiqi stays in the bedroom and is manipulated by the stylist. She puts on her wedding dress and sits on the bed waiting.


    I don''t know why I feel uneasy.


    Go to the window, outside the car to the car, the guests come to congratulate, then by the white car to the hotel.


    A group of people who don''t know what to do.


    The boundary of the Bai family is heavily guarded, but thanks to Shen Dachun, Fang Jiacheng bypasses the crowded guards and takes Fang Jiamei to the corner outside the wall of the main building.


    "It''s too long for me to go, isn''t it? And there are so many people at the door! " Fang Jiamei is out of breath and follows Fang Jiacheng with a cat.


    Fang Jiacheng was dressed in a black sweatshirt, with a black coat and a black hat covering half of his face. Looking at the people on the other side of the iron gate, he said, "you stay here, I''ll go by myself."


    "No way!" Fang Jiamei hugged him by the arm and pointed to the high wall. "Even if you can turn over, your legs will be broken when you jump down!"


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly. Fang Jiamei took off her hat and threw it aside. She rubbed her hair and pulled her hair. "I''ll go!"


    "What are you doing..." Fang Jiacheng did not speak, the people next to him had already run out, "Damn it!"


    "Help! Help Fang Jiamei shouts and runs to those bodyguards at the door. She grabs one person''s arm anxiously and points to the other side in fear, "help me! Someone''s after me! Bully me! Please help me


    Xu is too pitiful and dangerous. She shouts loudly. Several bodyguards are scared by him and run in the direction she points to

 Chapter 2032

    "Yes, yes! It''s over there Fang Jiamei also followed, and she turned back and blinked at Fang Jiacheng in the dark.


    Cut! She''s good at making trouble!


    There were only one or two bodyguards guarding the door. Fang Jiacheng had the discretion to handle it. He pressed the Bluetooth on his ear and said, "help me take care of my sister. Don''t let her have anything to do."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Shen Dachun readily agreed and called out the monitor to smile: "your sister is really funny. Those bodyguards are all called silly by her."


    Fang Jiacheng pressed the brim of his hat and went directly to the gate. Shen Dachun''s cooperation temporarily blocked the monitoring.


    "Who are you?" The bodyguard came forward to point at him, but Fang Jiacheng suddenly took out his hand and cleaved to the man''s neck. He quickly turned around, grabbed another bodyguard''s arm and bent down to drop him from behind!


    The two bodyguards immediately lay on the ground.


    Shen Dachun looked at the monitor and clapped his hands, "awesome! What did you do before? "


    Fang Jiacheng dragged the two bodyguards to one side, straightened their clothes, panted slightly, "go that way?"


    "To the west, the third window from the second floor to the right is her room." Shen Dachun looked at the man on the monitor, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed across his eyes, "are you a gangster before?"


    Fang Jiacheng along the edge to avoid those bodyguards, came to the bottom of the house, stepped on one side of the windowsill, grabbed the next pipe and climbed up, "there was a period of time."


    So the skill is better.


    ¡­¡­


    When the stylist finished, Bai Shiqi let them go out, dragging their long skirt around in front of the bed.


    Although I''ve decided to marry rocky, when this time really comes, I begin to hesitate.


    What to do?


    If she repents now, her father will definitely be unfavorable to Fang Jiacheng. Even if she can protect Fang Jiacheng, his family will suffer.


    But did she really compromise like that?


    So marry a person you don''t love, and be a trading object?


    Struggling and hesitating in my heart, my hands clenched together, gradually sweating.


    Bang.


    The slight sound rings out, Bai Shiqi is startled, see a figure outside the window, breathe a quiver.


    Then, the nailed window moved slightly, bang!


    Directly fell down, a figure turned in, slowly raised his head, showing the whole face, "sorry, late."


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and shocked, "you, you..."


    Fang Jiacheng strides forward, clasps her head with one hand and kisses her!


    Bai Shiqi was shocked and suddenly pushed him away. She looked out in a panic, afraid that the bodyguard would come in, "what are you doing here? It''s dangerous. You go


    Fang Jiacheng''s smiling eyes were staring at her panic and fear, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised, "you look good in your wedding dress."


    His low voice hit her like raindrops.


    But now there''s no time to think about anything else. Bai Shiqi pulls his sleeve to the window, afraid that the bodyguard will come up, "you go now, there are many people coming here today, you screw up this wedding, my father won''t let you go!"


    Fang Jiacheng holds her hand, but the touch is thick. Bai Shiqi looks down. It should be that he hurt it when he just unloaded the window.


    Her heart softened.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and covered her cheek with one hand. "Follow me."


    Bai Shiqi closed her eyes, tears could not help falling, shaking her head in pain: "no, I can''t do this, if I go with you, my father will deal with your sister and family! I can''t... "

 Chapter 2033

    She can''t do that.


    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes sank, and he clenched her hand harder. His deep eyes were firm. "My sister and my family, I will guard them myself. I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself and follow me."


    Bai Shiqi''s red eyes looked at him, "are you too impulsive? Come with you? And then what? "


    What do they do?


    "As long as my father has a way to deal with this wedding." Fang Jiacheng said in a low voice and hissed -


    the bottom of Bai Shiqi''s wedding dress was torn open by him!


    Fang Jiacheng kicked the cumbersome skirt aside and said carelessly, "even if you don''t go with me, the wedding dress is broken, or do you want to tell me that you love that man and are willing to marry him?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at her deeply, without the slightest fear and urgency.


    Like a deep pool, Bai Shiqi can''t say a word.


    "If you say you love him now, I''ll leave right away when I haven''t been here today." Fang Jiacheng released her, without any compulsion, waiting for her answer.


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath, lowered her eyes and closed them. She said with a smile, "the wedding dress has been made like this by you. How can I get married?"


    Fang Jiacheng bent his lips and reached out to her, "you can choose to follow me."


    Bai Shiqi looked at him and was completely defeated by him, "asshole."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei took those bodyguards to run for a long time. I don''t know if they are still in the boundary of Bai family. She couldn''t run any more. She bent down and supported her knees and gasped, "no way..."


    The bodyguards suddenly looked at each other and suddenly responded, "Hello! Who are you? How did you get in? "


    Fang Jiamei raised her head and looked at them innocently. "I was dragged in by people. You are the ones in black. Who are you? Bad guys? I want to go home... "


    Said, she blinked, tears fell down all of a sudden, weak and small, it seems particularly attractive.


    Several bodyguards are rough men, naturally can''t stand this, suddenly muttered, "is it Lao Liu? Did he bring a woman? "


    "No, I didn''t dare to be taught by K last time."


    "Let''s not talk about it. Today''s first lady is newly married. There can''t be any mistakes!"


    One of the bodyguards walked up to Fang Jiamei and said, "Miss, although I don''t know how you came in, this place is private. I''ll see you off."


    Fang Jiamei wiped her tears and said, "Oh, can you pay me for a taxi? I have no money... "


    I don''t know if my brother has got it. What should she do now?


    Just as the bodyguards wanted to speak, the whole area suddenly sounded a harsh alarm. Several bodyguards were completely confused, and their walkie talkie heard an anxious voice: "guard each exit! The first lady has been taken away! "


    Several bodyguards immediately ran to the main building.


    "Hello Fang Jiamei, excited and nervous, raised her feet and ran with them. No matter what, she had to make sure her brother was safe!


    "Ouch!"


    Running, I don''t know where to come from. Fang Jiamei couldn''t stop the car and hit it!


    Sitting on the ground, Fang Jiamei cursed, "you don''t have eyes when you walk..."


    Fang Jiamei''s words closed her mouth when she saw the person in front of her.


    The man in front of him is a white suit, a silk scarf with black pattern on the collar, and about one meter eight five tall, which gives us a kind of gentleman and retro temperament.

 Chapter 2034

    "Are you all right, miss?" He bent down, elegant delicate features revealed a trace of affinity, now there is an obvious tear mole, especially in the sunshine.


    Fang Jiamei blinked. She quickly got up from the ground and said, "it''s OK! I''ll go first! "


    People here are definitely not easy to provoke. It''s hard to explain why she appears here. Just now those silly bodyguards believe her, but this man is not an ordinary person. In case of being found out, she and her brother will die!


    But the man still caught her, looked at her panic, eyes with a trace of inquiry, "this lady, have we met?"


    "Ha?" Fang Jiamei was stunned. How could she feel familiar with this line?


    Is it the latest catchword?


    Can''t manage so much, Fang Jiamei shakes off his hand, tugs at the corner of his clothes, and says seriously: "excuse me, sir, I''m married, and I have something very important to do. Let''s go first. Goodbye!"


    With that, Fang Jiamei ran away without waiting for his reaction!


    The man looked at her running away figure and raised the corner of his lip, "yes, I''ve seen it."


    It''s interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole estate is in a mess.


    Bai Shiqi barefoot, dressed in messy wedding dress, was dragged by Fang Jiacheng, running on the road, followed by a group of bodyguards.


    Nervous and exciting!


    But she knew that running down like this was not the way. She would be caught if she didn''t get out of Baijia district!


    "Hello! Don''t tell me there''s no plan at all! We can''t run! " Bai Shiqi was a little tired, panting and shouting.


    Fang Jiacheng looked back at her, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, "it''s really like this."


    Bai Shiqi collapsed, "ah! You lunatic


    Fang Jiacheng clenched her hand, saw a group of bodyguards running to block them, slowly stopped, "how about your bodyguards?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at the dilemma in front of her, panting slightly, some despair, "you''re finished, you can''t win even if you put your life on it."


    Fang Jiacheng gently smiles, takes off his coat, throws it aside, and moves his neck. "I won''t put my life here, but I still have to marry you."


    Words fall, he directly rushed forward, and those bodyguards scuffle up, quick and fierce, every hit to the other party''s key, let the other party into a temporary coma.


    Bai Shiqi has some silly eyes. She looks at those bodyguards who are ready to move behind her and reaches out to block them, "what are you doing? Even I want to fight, don''t I? "


    The bodyguard stepped back and bowed his head respectfully, "Miss, please go back and get married!"


    Back from time to time came the voice of wailing, Bai Shiqi is very worried, clenched his fists, "time has passed, I go back is useless, I want to see my father."


    The bodyguard looked at each other and hesitated. Then there seemed to be a sound coming from the earphone. The bodyguard immediately had an attitude: "sorry, miss. The master said that since the wedding was destroyed, that person''s life would be left."


    Words fall, those bodyguards regardless of Bai Shiqi''s interception rushed forward.


    Although Fang Jiacheng''s skill is good, but no one can resist so many people. Gradually, he began to hang the lottery.


    Bai Shiqi looked at her hands and said, "I''m sorry, sister. I promised you not to fight any more, but this time it''s for the person I like!"


    Words fall, Bai Shiqi strides forward, grabs a person''s collar and punches in the past!

 Chapter 2035

    As the underworld princess in their mouth, Bai Shiqi''s name is not in vain.


    There was a scuffle on the path on the boundary of Bai family. At a glance, there was only a black figure.


    Fang Jiamei runs forward and finds Fang Jiacheng''s figure. She looks at him being attacked and kneels to the ground. She shouts out: "Hello! Don''t touch my brother


    Finish saying, rush forward directly, the head is forced to bump that person''s waist!


    "Ah The bodyguard fell on the ground unprepared, and his painful face turned white.


    Next to a bodyguard caught Fang Jiamei, but she lowered her head and bit her wrist, roaring with pain!


    "Brother!" Fang Jiamei stepped forward to help Fang Jiacheng up, and was quickly protected by him behind, "go and drive the car!"


    Fang Jiamei looks at so many people, bites her teeth and is ready to quit. However, she is found by the previous bodyguard and runs towards her -


    Fang Jiamei opens her eyes wide, closes her eyes at that moment, takes out the shock wand in her bag and pokes it in front of her!


    "Ah, ah, ah The bodyguard still stood there with his hands up, his whole body twitched and fell to the ground.


    "Wow Fang Jiamei jerked back her hand and looked at the shock wand full of excitement. "It works Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry, this one can''t die! "


    Then he ran out, but at this moment -


    bang!


    A violent gunshot resounded through the sky, alerting the birds on the roadside trees to flutter their wings and fly away!


    Fang Jiamei screamed and squatted on the ground subconsciously, holding her head.


    Everyone''s action stopped at this moment, looking at the man slowly coming over there.


    Bai Shiqi gasps and stands in the same place, her heart suddenly wrinkled tight.


    Bai Sheng strides forward, and the bodyguard automatically points to both sides. He goes straight to Bai Shiqi -


    PA!


    Gave her a heavy slap.


    It''s so powerful that it makes her sit down on the ground, and her ears are buzzing.


    Fang Jiacheng wants to go towards her, but is stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Son of a bitch! Shame Bai Sheng looks at her fiercely, the muscles on her face are shaking.


    Bai Shiqi slowed down and slowly raised her eyes to see him. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. "Then you are to blame. Who let you buy your daughter?"


    "You Bai Sheng''s breath almost choked in his heart. He wanted to do it again, but Fang Jiacheng rushed forward to block her.


    Bai Sheng slapped Fang Jiacheng''s face directly.


    Bai Shiqi looks at it with open eyes and trembles in her heart.


    Fang Jiamei looks at the situation over there. In a fit of anger, she takes off her shoes and throws them hard. She slightly hits Bai Sheng''s ear and falls on the ground.


    Bai Sheng''s face is as black as carbon ash. He takes a look at the shoes on the ground and slowly raises his eyes to see the girl who is coming fiercely.


    "Hello, uncle! Why are you beating my brother? Do you know how precious my brother is in my family! " Fang Jiamei squeezed forward and said angrily.


    Let Fang Jiacheng want to wipe sweat at this time, pretend not to know her.


    Sometimes when Fang Jiamei gets up, even he feels very I''m sorry about that.


    Bai Sheng seems to be in a circle. Even Bai Shiqi doesn''t dare to fight him for his position. Where does this girl film come from?


    "Who are you?" Bai Sheng repressed his anger.


    Fang Jiacheng pulled her behind her and said, "I''m sorry, she''s my sister. I didn''t mean to offend you."


    "What offense!" Fang Jiamei was unconvinced and said, "it''s clear that he did it first. It''s amazing to have so many people in the underworld! It is estimated that such a large place is not legal. I tell you, you will be cleaned up by the police sooner or later. Hum


    PS: I found jiameikuo love. Everybody pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2036

    Bai Shiqi got up from the ground and looked at Fang Jiamei and said, "pretty girl!"


    Pop, pop.


    A burst of applause rang out, and everyone looked back. The man in the white suit just now came over and stood beside Bai Sheng, but his eyes were on Fang Jiamei. "It''s strange, except Shiqi, no one dares to say that about you?"


    "White sage?" Bai Shiqi came out and looked at him with a frown. "What are you doing back here?"


    Bai Zisheng for her poor words smile, warm to the extreme, "sister married, of course I want to come back to celebrate."


    Bai Shiqi almost laughs, but she hears Fang Jiamei muttering in a low voice: "it turns out that it''s my brother, and it doesn''t seem to be a good fruit!"


    Almost cheated by the surface.


    Bai Shiqi gives a thumbs up to Jiamei.


    There is a sudden change in the style of painting. Bai Sheng''s whole body is shaking. "What are you doing!? Get out of my way


    The bodyguard immediately stepped back and the atmosphere was suppressed.


    Fang Jiamei silently grasped Fang Jiacheng''s arm.


    Fang Jiacheng calmly and steadily looked at Bai Sheng, "Mr. Bai, if you let Shiqi marry each other for the money, I can also help you."


    As soon as this remark comes out, Bai Sheng and Bai Zisheng are both stunned.


    "What money?" Bai Shiqi looks at Fang Jiacheng''s side face and doesn''t understand what he is saying.


    Bai Sheng frowned and looked at the man in front of him, with a trace of exploration and sharpness in his eyes, "you?"


    "That''s right." Fang Jiacheng stepped forward. Although there were several scars on his face, it didn''t affect his steady momentum. "You should pay a big price for trading with the other party, right? After all, as the director of the supervision department, it''s very dangerous to cooperate with you, but I can do nothing to help you solve that money, but I only want Shiqi. "


    His tone is neither humble nor overbearing, and his words are clear and firm.


    Let the people present tacit understanding quiet down.


    They haven''t met anyone yet, and they are more impressive than master Bai.


    Through the computer screen, Shen Dachun looked at the situation over there and gently recalled: "I am worthy of the people I value, that is, I have courage."


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet and depressed living room, Bai Sheng looked at the man in front of him with his back. "Do you know what you just said was stupid?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at his deep eyes and said with a smile: "it sounds like it is, but my ability."


    Bai Sheng laughed, with a trace of contempt in his eyes, "you? An actor? "


    Fang Jiacheng lowered his eyes and knew that he looked down on himself. "Well, I know you don''t believe me, but although I''m an actor, I know this very well. I studied business management in University, but later I resisted that my father didn''t enter the company. It''s better to give it to me instead of putting in a lot of money to block a director of the supervision department Do it. "


    Bai Sheng stepped back with doubt in his eyes, "why? You''re not telling me that you love my daughter so much, are you? "


    Fang Jiacheng lowered his eyes and bent his lips. "I really love your daughter, but that''s only half the reason."


    "And half?" Bai Sheng admired the man''s courage.


    Fang Jiacheng slowly raised his head and his face was cold. "I want to join your death organization and work for you, just as My commitment to Shiqi will not change. "


    Join the death organization until death.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Shiqi was put into the bedroom by several bodyguards and thrown on the bed. Her face turned red with anger. "You just carried me! I don''t want to do it, do I? "

 Chapter 2037

    K step back, respectful and revealed a trace of helplessness, "Miss, you stay well."


    Bai Shiqi stood up, "I want to go out!"


    Fang Jiacheng is called in by Bai Sheng. How can she rest assured.


    The bodyguard soon carried her back and threw her on the bed. K said with a serious face: "Miss, the master asked us to tell you that the man will be fine, but you screwed up the wedding. You are locked here to reflect during this period of time."


    It''s going to be okay?


    Bai Shiqi is dubious and grabs her hair, "asshole! What do you want to do... "


    Outside the main building.


    Fang Jiamei was held by the man named baizisheng and hopped angrily, "what are you doing, you?! My brother is still in it, you let me in! "


    Bai Zisheng stopped her again, but she only touched her clothes very gentlemanly. "Miss, your brother will be fine. My father just wants to talk to him, OK?"


    Fang Jiamei didn''t believe it. Tired and panting, she took out her mobile phone and said, "the devil believes you! I''m going to call the police! "


    Bai Zisheng''s eyes sank, and his original warm face seemed to be changed by the way. He took out her mobile phone, and his eyes seemed to be suppressing some emotion. "This lady, calm down, OK?"


    He looked at her, and before the feeling is completely different, let Fang Jiamei breathing a tremor, the whole person was scared.


    Bai Zisheng slowly closed his eyes and suppressed his anger. He carefully put her mobile phone into her bag and said, "Miss, what''s your name?"


    Fang Jiamei stepped back vigilantly and looked in at the gate, but she could see nothing. "It''s none of your business!"


    Bai Zisheng looked at her, and then restored the gentle and kind look, "I just look at you very familiar."


    "Don''t do that." Fang Jiamei held out her hand and showed her ring. "I''m married."


    Bai Zisheng looked at the simple silver ring, and with a smile, he seemed to disdain, "your husband is very poor? Can''t even afford a diamond ring? "


    Fang Jiamei knew that these people were thinking like this. She didn''t bother to explain, "yes, he''s very poor. He can''t compare with you."


    The white son Saint step forward, blocked her sight, "then you with me, want what, I can give you."


    Fang Jiamei chuckled, some speechless, now men are so casual?


    You don''t know how to say that in less than an hour?


    But the smile returned to smile, Fang Jiamei suddenly thought of something, looked at him, especially serious mouth: "he has nothing, but can die for me, can you?"


    Bai Zisheng was stunned, stepped back and said with a smile: "Oh! It''s great. "


    Fang Jiamei lowered her eyes and laughed, "so don''t use money to measure love, OK?"


    Bai Zisheng looks at the lovely and serious girl in front of him. His heart seems to move slightly.


    An inexpressible sense of strangeness.


    ¡­¡­


    The study was quiet for many seconds, and Bai Sheng''s hearty laughter came.


    He walked to one side and sat down on the chair. He didn''t know whether to laugh at his audacity or appreciate his courage. "You''re a bit out of my expectation. If someone helps me, I''m naturally willing to. But the premise is that you have to have other people''s extraordinary perseverance to become me. Are you ok?"


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly and asked in his eyes.


    Bai Sheng clapped his hands, and more than a dozen bodyguards came out of the door. "These are all my men, but they are not the most powerful, but they are good at beating people. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can stand up at last, I''ll give you my daughter and let you enter the death organization. How about that?"

 Chapter 2038

    Bai Shiqi anxiously sits on the bed, her hair is scratched by herself, and her heart can''t help being impetuous.


    Hands clenched and loosened, throat a little dry.


    Stand up and open the drawer beside, Bai Shiqi finds out the tranquilizer and pours two down to calm her mood.


    Suddenly, the heart suddenly came from the tingling distance, so that she suddenly fell to the ground, covering the position of the heart.


    "Miss!" Z came forward, full of worry: "is Miss OK?"


    Bai Shiqi slowly raises her head and seems to be aware of something. She suddenly stands up and runs out regardless of the bodyguard''s opposition. Her messy white skirt draws a sad arc in the air.


    The closer she got to the study, the more obvious the sound of fists and kicks was. She felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    Just like before her sister died, she was crazy and ran to save her, but it was still a step late.


    Bang!


    Pushing the door of the study, Bai Shiqi looks at the bodyguards beating and kicking Fang Jiacheng on the ground. He goes forward and tears them apart like crazy, "go away! Go away


    She screamed, desperate to hold him in her arms, looking at the people in front, with a trace of sadness in her eyes, "I know it''s wrong, you let him go! I beg you


    Bai Sheng looked at her like this and slowly took a breath.


    Fang Jiacheng is full of T-shirts, and her eyes are a little lax. However, she slowly breaks off her hands, kneels down first, and then stands up with the floor shaking.


    Bai Shiqi quickly held him, tears could not help falling, "no, Fang Jiacheng You go We can''t You go, will you? "


    It''s her extravagance. She can''t fight against Bai Sheng at all.


    He''s right, sister is a lesson for her.


    Fang Jiacheng''s trembling hand covered her face, and her thumb gently wiped away her tears, but added a trace of blood to her white face.


    Enduring the pain, he looked into her eyes. "Believe me?"


    Bai Shiqi trembled slightly, "I believe you are..."


    Fang Jiacheng touched her lips, "as long as you believe me, leave here, wait for me, I will come to pick you up."


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Shiqi eyebrows slightly a shock, worried looking at him, one side of Bai Sheng but let people pull her away, drag out.


    She broke free, her arms red, "no! No! Go away


    "Dad! Dad, please! I''ll never get in touch with him again! Will you let him go? "


    Bai Shiqi was pulled away step by step, and the door in front of him was slowly pulled up, "if he has something, I won''t let you go!"


    Bang.


    The heavy door was closed, isolating Bai Shiqi''s voice.


    Fang Jiacheng touched his heart and looked at Bai Sheng slowly. "I was interrupted just now, but I''m not counting. I''m going to time again."


    Bai Sheng Yin gave a cruel smile, his deep eyes shining like snake venom, "OK, but remember, if you can''t get up, you, including your sister outside the door, are all dying here."


    Fang Jiacheng and he looked at him, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked.


    Bai Sheng hates the appearance that he doesn''t admit defeat even when he is dying. He signals the bodyguard next to him and continues to punch and kick him.


    As time went by, there was no sound in the study except kicking and punching and the more and more heavy breathing of bodyguards.


    With the movements of those people, blood stains were drawn out on the floor. But when people thought that he would not move at all, he slowly opened his eyes and stood up with his arms on the ground

 Chapter 2039

    The bodyguard, who always refused to lose, was also inspired to win and lose. The next effort was heavier and heavier. Ten minutes was like a century for Fang Jiacheng


    Things in front of my eyes gradually become illusory and fuzzy, my ears are buzzing, and my mouth is full of sticky rust.


    In a trance, he seems to see Bai Shiqi an hour ago.


    She was wearing a white wedding dress, standing there, just like a princess, beautiful and pure


    It''s his bride.


    "Oh..." The corners of the mouth gently hook up, Fang Jiacheng smile true.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei waited outside the door for more than half an hour, but what came out was Fang Jiacheng covered in blood, who was carried out by several bodyguards on stretchers.


    "Brother! Brother She pushed aside Bai Zisheng and ran to him. Looking at the bloody man, she almost couldn''t recognize him. Her tears came down and her eyes were scarlet. "What did you do to my brother?"


    "Get out of the way. Maybe you can live in the hospital." The bodyguard pushed her away indifferently. The ambulance came far away and carried him up.


    Fang Jiamei ran forward and wanted to go up, but Bai Zisheng grabbed her wrist, "we''ll see you again."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him fiercely, "if my brother has an accident, goodbye, I will kill you!"


    With that, Fang Jiamei got on the ambulance


    When she came to the hospital, Fang Jiacheng was pushed into the emergency room. Fang Jiamei stood in the same place, rubbing her hands and crying at a loss


    What to do?


    What if something happens to my brother?


    It''s all her fault.


    She should have stopped. She knew that those people were very dangerous. She shouldn''t have let her brother go!


    Fang Jiamei cried until she lost her breath. She looked at her brother unconscious all the way, and she was about to collapse.


    Can''t help squatting on the ground, holding her head, Fang Jiamei sobbed, and was very afraid.


    She has only her brother as a relative. If something happens to him, she really won''t live


    The nurse came out several times and asked Fang Jiamei to sign a lot of words. Her brain was blank and she just said over and over again: "help my brother Help my brother... "


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but a pair of white shoes suddenly appear in front of her. Fang Jiamei slowly looks up, and the man in a white suit appears in front of her again.


    She suddenly stood up and waved to him, but she was quickly caught by Bai Zisheng. She always had a gentle smile on her face, and the tears under her eyes were particularly innocent. "Although I can''t resist being beaten by a funny girl like you, you should always tell me why?"


    Fang Jiamei shook off his hand with hatred in her eyes. "My brother hasn''t come out yet! If anything happens to him, I''ll kill you right away! "


    The white son Saint pretends to be afraid to step back and smile, "you are not lovely like this."


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you! " Fang Jiamei didn''t know what he was doing, and she became very upset.


    Bai Zisheng put his hands in his pocket, leaned against the wall and looked at the light in the emergency room. "It''s your brother''s request. Ten minutes later, if he can still stand up, my father will agree to his terms."


    Fang Jiamei slightly shocked, "you, what do you say?"


    "You can understand what I said. It''s your brother''s request. In the end, he can stand up and win. Otherwise, why do you think my father sent him to the hospital?" Bai Zisheng''s dark and bright eyes looked at her, but his tone was full of fun.


    A gentle but perverse person.


    And these two different emotions and styles did not seem to conflict with each other.

 Chapter 2040

    Fang Jiamei was confused by what he said, "brother, what did he ask for? With sister Shiqi? "


    Bai Zisheng shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, the final result is that my father agreed. Now it depends on whether your brother can survive."


    The truth is, he survived.


    After two hours of rescue, when Fang Jiamei''s tears ran dry and she felt that time had stopped, the doctor came out and told her the good news.


    But he was seriously injured, with more than 20 soft tissue contusions, one fracture and visceral injury.


    But fortunately, people are still alive.


    Fang Jiamei took a look in the ward and accompanied Fang Jiacheng for a while. She wanted to wait for him to wake up, but he didn''t wake up. Fang Jiamei wanted to go back and get something for him.


    Ask the nurse to help, Fang Jiamei hurried out, but saw Bai Zisheng playing with the lighter standing there.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Fang Jiamei is not happy to speak, looking at his eyes full of disgust.


    Bai Zisheng came forward and looked at her little face and said with a smile, "don''t be so fierce. It''s not me who let people fight."


    "It''s all the same. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." Fang Jia whitened him and went around to wait for the elevator.


    Bai Zisheng stood beside her and looked at her round face. "Shall I take you home?"


    "No need." Fang Jiamei didn''t even want to open her mouth. She went into the elevator and stopped him outside the door. She quickly pressed the close button.


    Bai Zisheng was pushed by her, but he didn''t squeeze in. He watched the elevator door close slowly, and his mouth curved with victory.


    Good to find her at last.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiamei went to her brother''s apartment to help him clean up his clothes. When she was ready to leave, she saw her cell phone thrown aside. Then she suddenly remembered it. She went to pick it up and found that there was no electricity.


    It''s broken!


    Fang Jiamei quickly picked up the bag and ran out.


    Back at the gate of the community, Fang Jiamei saw Mo Yiheng come out from the inside from a distance. Her face was very gloomy and her steps were in a hurry. She was still staring at her mobile phone.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart clattered for a while, and her steps stopped at the same place, hesitating whether to go forward.


    She had a hunch that she would die miserably and disappear for a whole day. If she did, she would go crazy.


    Seems to feel his presence, Mo Yiheng lift eyes toward her, eyes flash something, stride toward her.


    "Well, I..." Fang Jiamei subconsciously wants to explain, but Mo Yiheng brings her into her arms and hugs her tightly.


    Fang Jiamei was stunned in the same place directly, and the man''s slightly heavy breathing voice was in her ear, "where have you been? Do you know I''ve been looking for you all day? "


    Mo Yiheng hugged her tightly. After a day''s uneasiness, his heart slowly relaxed. "I thought you ran away again. Do you know how scared I am? Even if you are angry with me, you can say it. Didn''t you say don''t run away quietly? "


    He said quickly, but in a humble tone.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart suddenly sour, slowly raised her hand to cover his back, "sorry, I want to contact you this morning, but suddenly something happened..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Yiheng let go of her and saw the blood stains on her clothes. His face sank, "what''s the matter with you? Injured? "


    "No, no!" Fang Jiamei quickly explained, "it''s my brother''s. It''s too late for me to explain to you on the way."


    On the way to the hospital, Fang Jiamei and Mo Yiheng talked about what happened today. Of course, they ignored the fragment of Bai Zisheng.

 Chapter 2041

    Getting out of the car and walking into the hospital, Fang Jiamei finds that the man beside her is silent. Her face is gloomy and she mutters in her heart.


    Standing in front of the elevator waiting for the elevator, Fang Jiamei couldn''t help looking at him and poked his arm, "are you angry? Didn''t I explain? I don''t mean not to contact you. I can''t ignore my brother. "


    Although she didn''t seem to help.


    Mo Yiheng didn''t speak, just took the bag in her hand in silence. When the elevator arrived, she went in.


    But intuition tells Fang Jiamei that he is really angry.


    When Mo Yiheng is really angry, he won''t even talk to you.


    But she didn''t mean to.


    Back in the ward, Fang Jiacheng didn''t wake up. Fang Jiamei went to the doctor and asked about the situation. She was relieved to confirm that there was no situation.


    Turning around the corner, Fang Jiamei raised her eyes and saw Mo Yiheng sitting on the bench outside the ward, slightly lowering her head and thinking about something.


    Fang Jiamei walked up to him and pestered her hands. "I have to stay here tonight. Go back and have a rest."


    Mo Yiheng didn''t speak and took a breath gently.


    His appearance made Fang Jiamei feel uncomfortable. She sat beside him and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? I said I didn''t mean to, and And you didn''t keep your distance from other women. "


    She I didn''t do anything wrong.


    Mo Yiheng a leg gently stretched to the front, hands freely hanging in the leg, smell speech crooked head, face some gloomy, low mouth: "she got a customer, let me accompany to eat, for the customer to eat, if you tell me, I will go to you."


    Fang Jiamei slowly looked at him, only to find that his face was a little haggard, with blood in his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was a little purplish. Didn''t she stay up all night?


    Mo Yiheng on her line of sight, slightly frowning eyebrow seems to hide a lot of emotion, eyes dim looking at her, "don''t you know? I don''t want any other woman except you. I know that, do I? "


    He is similar to a low Nan words, let Fang Jiamei''s heart as if to be stabbed a knife.


    Yes, she knows all about it. She knows what he has done for himself and what hurt he has suffered. But she still can''t help it I can''t help being jealous of the women around him, being jealous and having a bad temper


    Eyes slightly acid, Fang Jiamei guilt of low head, "sorry..."


    Mo Yiheng looked at her tears, a twinkle of heartache flashed through her eyes, "what I want is never yours. I''m sorry, do you know how flustered I am that you didn''t give me news one day? I went to the airport and the railway station to find out about you. I''m afraid that you will leave again because of this... "


    His eyes sank, a glimmer of disappointment, "I know your brother is very important to you, but can you have my place in your heart? When something like this happens, you don''t contact me at the first time. Xiaobai, what am I in your heart? "


    The object of guilt?


    Or is it just someone to rely on when necessary?


    His words were like grabbing at her heart, with pain and tears falling down. He buried himself in his arms and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to I''m so scared I don''t mean to connect you with nothing But I just can''t help being jealous. I''m jealous of her beautiful appearance around you, and I can only be like an ugly duckling... "

 Chapter 2042

    It is said that in front of the person you like, you will become self abased unconsciously. Fang Jiamei didn''t have this feeling before, but the more she penetrated into Mo Yiheng''s life, the more she found that she was out of tune with his life.


    From small to large, she is free and loose, and has no temperament. No one has said anything about it, because there are many such girls around her.


    Can follow in Mo Yiheng''s side only then discovered that her true disposition is not educated, does not have the temperament, even looks also not beautiful, also cannot dress up.


    Mo Yiheng is like a shining person standing on a high place. The people around him are also shining, and she can only stand and watch.


    I didn''t even have the courage to step forward.


    Mo Yiheng listen to her words, tightly embrace her, "how can you think so?"


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Jiamei gently pushed him away. Her eyes were red like a rabbit. "Do you think I''m better looking than Shen qinyi?"


    Mo Yiheng gently wipe away her tears, eyes with doting, "although in the eyes of others you are very common, but in my eyes, you are the most beautiful, the best one, otherwise why do I choose you?"


    He never knew what Fang Jiamei thought.


    Is he too busy recently, so let her have the idea of uneasiness?


    Fang Jiamei looked at him sniffing and couldn''t help bending her lips. Although she sometimes felt that some girls were very affectable, she now understood what those girls thought.


    "Then don''t be angry. I''m not angry either. Shall we make peace?" Fang Jiamei''s soft mouth.


    Experienced a day of terrible things, let her understand how short life is, she don''t waste these time in quarreling with him, to be with him!


    Mo Yi Heng picked to pick eyebrow, hold her shoulder to loosen suddenly, serious mouth: "Shen Qin Yi''s affair is past, but you happen so big thing also don''t tell me in advance, still want me to forgive you?"


    Fang Jiamei was stunned and grabbed his arm. "Well, I''m angry. How could I want to contact you, and I don''t want to contact you Besides, I''m safe. "


    Mo Yiheng nodded and bit his lower lip. "Yes, your brother is more important than me. You trust your brother more, so you don''t need to discuss anything with me?"


    Fang Jiamei wrinkled her face and gently shook her arm. "Oh, how can she be jealous with her brother? Besides, just this time, I discussed everything with you before. Don''t pick on me Well, as long as you forgive me, I can do anything


    Well, she''s just so hopeless. She''s used to it in front of him anyway.


    Mo Yi Heng picked to pick eyebrow, see to her sincere small face, "do what all right?"


    Fang Jiamei back slightly cool, some bad premonition, "amount, reasonable range."


    Mo Yiheng nodded: "OK, then you go home."


    "Ha?" Fang Jiamei was stunned.


    Mo Yiheng took a look at the time, "it''s very late. Go home and have a rest. I''ll just come here."


    "But my brother isn''t awake, and aren''t you sleepy?" Fang Jiamei stares at his present blue purple, some distressed.


    Mo Yiheng pinched his eyebrows and pointed to the ward, "there''s a sofa in it. When he wakes up, I''ll contact you. You go back to have a good rest. I''m going to talk about cooperation tomorrow. It''s just that you come to replace me."


    Fang Jiamei hugged his arm and said, "then we are here together."


    Mo Yiheng looked down at her pink face, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised, "are you sure? You didn''t go home last night, and now you''re so close to me, I''m not sure what I''ll want to do to you. "

 Chapter 2043

    Fang Jiamei stood up and bowed to him. "Then, I''ll go home first. Good night."


    Mo Yiheng looks at the figure that she leaves quickly, the corner of the mouth gently starts.


    Stupid.


    Fang Jiamei took a taxi home and sat down on the sofa. Her tired soul was gone.


    Today is really a dangerous day. I hope my brother can get better soon Shiqi elder sister also did not rescue, but fortunately destroyed the wedding.


    Fang Jiamei subconsciously looked to the side, sat up, reached out and picked up the delicate package of roses. She leaned close to the tip of her nose and smelled it gently. It was so fragrant


    Is this prepared by Mo Yiheng?


    When she saw a card inside, Fang Jiamei picked it up and wrote Mo Yiheng''s handwriting on it


    "Yesterday''s affair was a misunderstanding. Shen qinyi had already transferred to other parts. Because of my father and her father, she couldn''t be expelled. So, please forgive me. I''m very loyal to you."


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t help bending her lips. She fell on the sofa with the rose in her arms. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep


    Early in the morning.


    Fang Jiacheng slowly opened his eyes, into the eyes of an illusory pure white, in front of the scenery slowly become clear.


    The pain from all over his body made him frown and make some noise in his mouth, wake up the man sleeping on the sofa.


    Mo Yiheng saw him wake up, sat up, blinked his hair, stood up and walked forward, "wake up?"


    Fang Jiacheng regained consciousness and saw that he was stunned. "What about Jiamei? Is she hurt? "


    Mo Yiheng pulled a chair to sit down and rubbed his eyebrows. "If she gets hurt, can I still be here? Let her go home and rest. "


    Fang Jiacheng breathed a sigh of relief and endured the pain of his body.


    Mo Yiheng looked at him with a slight smile, with a trace of disdain, "for a woman to become like this, you are really promising."


    Fang Jiacheng looked out of the window and said coldly, "didn''t you want to die for my sister at the beginning?"


    Mo Yiheng''s face turned black and did not speak. Well, it is.


    Hua -


    when the door of the ward was opened, Fang Jiamei came in with a thermos box. When she saw Fang Jiacheng wake up, her tears were about to fall. She ran forward and hugged him, "brother, you finally wake up!"


    "Well When Fang Jiacheng was touched by her, the wound became more painful.


    Fang Jiamei responded and released him. Looking at his uncomfortable face, she felt guilty, "I''m sorry, brother! I didn''t mean to


    Fang Jiacheng took a breath and looked at her fiercely, "are you my sister?"


    Fang Jiamei blinked, "such as a fake package."


    Fang Jiacheng, "..."


    Mo Yiheng, "..."


    "Brother, how do you feel? I made black chicken soup for you Fang Jiamei put the heat preservation box on the table and asked about it.


    Mo Yiheng gently smile, "he is not in confinement, drink what black chicken soup."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at Mo Yiheng and said, "if you don''t have to take her with you, don''t bother me."


    "How can that be?" Fang Jiamei sat down on the bedside, "I asked for leave from work with the company. I''ve taken care of you these two days. You can save sister Shiqi only after you have taken good care of your body. Her family is really terrible!"


    Fang Jiacheng raised his hand to cover his forehead, and felt that Fang Jiamei was like a fly, buzzing all the time.


    "Shiqi, I''ll take her back. I''m a little tired. Go back first. There are nurses here." Fang Jiacheng''s tired mouth.


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 2044

    Three days.


    Bai Shiqi has been locked in her room for three days.


    If you don''t eat or drink, you lie in bed every day.


    I don''t know what happened to Fang Jiacheng. Bai Sheng didn''t come to see her either. No matter how she made trouble, she couldn''t help it.


    K could not bear to say: "Miss, you''d better have something to eat, that gentleman It should be OK. "


    Bai Shiqi slowly turned her eyes and looked at him. There was no brilliance in her eyes. "How do you know?"


    So many people beat him, with his father''s character will certainly kill him.


    K scratched his hair, but also half understood, "I don''t know, it seems that the gentleman and the master talked about a deal, the master sent him to the hospital, but the injury should be very serious."


    Bai Shiqi sat up slowly and felt more anxious when she heard his words. She scratched her hair and looked at him. "Can you help me escape?"


    K a Leng, hurriedly afraid of back back, "no way, miss, I will die."


    If you let the master know, he will be dead.


    Bai Shiqi bowed her head in frustration and pursed her lips. "Then, would you lend me my mobile phone? If I don''t call, I''ll go online. Is that ok? "


    K hesitated, gritted his teeth and handed out his mobile phone, "here you are!"


    Bai Shiqi quickly took over, "thank you." She couldn''t remember Fang Jiacheng''s phone, so she went to Weibo to send a private message about him, or whether there was any news about him.


    As a result, the news of fangjiacheng is all over the place.


    He''s out of the loop?


    Why?


    Bai Shiqi''s heart is shocked and turns forward. She is sure that Fang Jiacheng''s statement is correct.


    "Having been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, I have completed my dream and mission. Thank you for your support. With this in mind, I officially announce my permanent withdrawal from the entertainment industry."


    micro-blog sent out, not only fans burst, and even various public numbers have been forwarding to guess that the reason why he quit the entertainment business is whether he suffered from internet violence in his father''s official account.


    However, there has been no response so far.


    But Bai Shiqi knew that Fang Jiacheng was not so fragile. If he had left the circle, he would have left it. Why was it at this time?


    Just when Bai Shiqi is confused about this, a lot of footsteps come from outside the door. K quickly takes the mobile phone in the past. She is afraid of being found.


    Bai Shiqi knew that it must be the nanny who came to deliver the meal. She lay on her side and turned her back to the door.


    The door was gently pushed open, and steady footsteps came from behind.


    Bai Shiqi was very upset, "didn''t I say I didn''t eat? Get out of here, will you


    What a bore!


    "Really not?" The low and magnetic voice rings out, which makes Bai Shiqi slightly stunned. The whole person is silly in the same place, and feels like an illusion.


    I can''t believe it. I sit up and look at the people behind me. My eyes are slightly shocked, and my eyes are covered with a layer of water.


    Fang Jiacheng, dressed in black, stood there, looking at her with gentle eyes.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart thumped, tears could not help falling, directly ran forward into his arms!


    Fang Jiacheng was hit by her and stepped back slightly to stabilize. He took a slight breath when he touched the injury.


    Bai Shiqi felt something and immediately released him, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? Is it serious? "


    Fang Jiacheng looks at her red eyes, holds her cheek, lowers her head and kisses her lips


    Bai Shiqi breathes hard, tears fall more fiercely, hands around his neck and kisses back

 Chapter 2045

    The people in the bedroom were all cleared out, and Bai Shiqi sat opposite her, puzzled the man who was burning for her, "what''s the matter with you? Why withdraw from the circle? How did you get here? And


    How do the bodyguards listen to him?


    Fang Jiacheng slowly gave her a bowl of soup and put it in front of her. Looking at her pale face, "eat something first, your lips are white."


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips and took a bite of the bread on one side. At the beginning, she didn''t drink his soup.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her angry look, bent lips, arms crossed on the table, "angry?"


    Bai Shiqi bit the bread hard, looked at him and said, "I find you are a madman! Why don''t you tell me anything? "


    Fang Jiacheng licked his lips and asked: "the man in the dark detective office is also from your white family, isn''t he?"


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, slowly looked at him with a trace of vigilance, "how do you know?"


    Fang Jiacheng tilted his head, with a trace of rebellious on his handsome face, "guess, when I first looked for him, he was a little strange when he saw your picture, and then he said he would not check it. Later, I threatened him, and he took out so much information about you, which naturally was a little strange."


    Bai Shiqi looked at him a little dumbfounded, half ring gently opening: "this fool..."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and said with a smile: "but this time, thanks to his help, otherwise I would not find you. What makes me strange is Why did he help me? "


    As a member of the Bai family, why did he help such an outsider?


    Bai Shiqi disdained and said, "he''s just like that. He''s a pervert. He likes to watch the fun and plays. Anyway, my father doesn''t dare to touch him."


    "Why?" Fang Jiacheng tilted his head and was curious.


    Bai Shiqi hesitated for a moment and then said, "he has saved my father before. He is his benefactor. Although my father has no conscience, he is still very good to his military adviser and benefactor."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, "unexpectedly."


    Bai Shiqi suddenly stretched out her hand, holding a fork to him, "you haven''t answered my question."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at his fork and gave a smile. He reached for her hand and said, "I wanted to change the topic."


    "Fang Jiacheng." Bai Shiqi gritted her teeth and looked angry.


    Fang Jiacheng said: "I promise to help your father."


    Bai Shiqi''s ear explodes a thunder, and her eyes are full of amazement, "you, what do you say?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked into her eyes with a trace of firmness.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart trembles, suddenly stands up and goes out, is caught up by Fang Jiacheng, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go to my dad!" Bai Shiqi pushed him away, and he held him tightly in his arms, feeling a little excited, "I''ll go to my dad! I''ll marry rocky! But that''s nothing


    Bai Shiqi pushed him away, his eyes full of scarlet, looking at him with a trace of indignation, "do you know where this is? If you follow him, you will degenerate! You can''t wash it all your life! "


    Does he know?


    Do you know that?!


    Fang Jiacheng held her cheek and gazed at her face deeply. "But this is the only way I can go. Whether it''s you or my father''s death, it''s inseparable."


    Bai Shiqi listened to his words and said, "what do you mean? What, your father''s death? "

 Chapter 2046

    Fang Jiacheng looked at the door and said in a low voice: "I found that Lin''s group has contacts with your death organization. Maybe my father was solved by the people of your death organization, so I need to go in and find out the truth. And only in this way can your father let me be with you."


    He told her in advance that he didn''t want her to know later, and felt that he was using her.


    Bai Shiqi''s brain is a little blank, and her head is crooked. She is a little confused. "Members of the death organization come and go. They get information from Shen Dachun when they receive projects. If they do take your father''s business, just ask Shen Dachun. You don''t know my father. Even if you follow him, he won''t trust you in a short time, and He''s going to whiten Bai''s group. It''s a very dangerous thing. I can''t let you get involved with it. "


    Bai Shiqi analyzes it calmly for a short time, but she is especially flustered.


    Fang Jiacheng, however, did not care. His deep eyes were firm. "That''s why I want to help him wash the white group. Maybe Since my father died, my life has been completely changed. It''s my destiny to meet you. "


    There are many doubts about Fang Shaozhong''s death. He has no way to stay where he is and let those people be happy. That''s all he has.


    And only in this way can he be with Bai Shiqi.


    In order to find out the cause of her father''s death and the murderer behind him, he would rather fall into the abyss.


    Bai Shiqi looked at his eyes and felt a little distressed, but still pushed him away and shook his head: "I don''t agree."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her back and knew that she would react like this. "I don''t agree and I can''t help it. From tomorrow on, I will start to work with your father. I told him that you can continue to work after you have a good rest. Sister Li has already started to arrange for you."


    Bai Shiqi holds her arms tightly and has no way to deal with this man.


    How can he arrange everything easily?


    Did he really think about it?


    Fang Jiacheng slowly stepped forward and hugged her tightly from behind. "I know you are worried about me, but I will be fine. Believe me, even if I give up you, give up looking for the murderer who killed my father, be a simple actor and pay off all the debts, I will still feel sorry for your mistake and blame myself for my father''s crime of fraud all my life, It''s a painful choice for me, isn''t it? "


    He is not an impulsive person. What he does and what kind of road he takes, he thinks clearly.


    Bai Shiqi was shaken by him, but she couldn''t bear to think that he might become a bad man like her father.


    Forced to push him away, turned and looked at her decidedly, "in this case, we can''t be together, I won''t want a man living in the underworld, I won''t want a cold-blooded man to be my boyfriend."


    With that, Bai Shiqi enters the bathroom, hoping that she can change his decision and idea.


    Irritable scratched hair, Bai Shiqi took a bath, about half an hour to open the door to go out, the room is empty.


    Gone?


    Bai Shiqi puts on her coat and goes out. The bodyguard outside the door is evacuated, and the whole hall is back to its original appearance.


    ¡°K£¡¡± Bai Shiqi yelled, K quickly ran up from the downstairs, respectfully stood in front of her, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "And the man?" Bai Shiqi asked.

 Chapter 2047

    K smell speech Leng next, suddenly reaction come over, "Oh, is Mr. Fang?"? He went down to the court


    Bai Shiqi''s face sank as he listened to his address? Where''s Mr. Fang! He''s not from us, you know? "


    K was stunned by her. "But just now the master has announced that Mr. Fang is his latest assistant, and he has given his two fields to manage, miss Don''t you know? "


    Although these bodyguards don''t know the inside story, since they are the men of the first lady, it''s normal to enter the Bai family. Why is the first lady so angry?


    Bai Shiqi smell speech all want to be angry to explode, the body tiny shiver, "where is he?"


    "Ah? Isn''t miss not going to our court


    "I asked where you were!" Bai Shiqi is crazy, scared K immediately told her, Bai Shiqi took a deep breath, "give me the car."


    Back to the room quickly changed clothes, Bai Shiqi out of the villa, took the car key in K''s hand to start.


    K thought of what quickly came forward and handed her the mobile phone she had confiscated before, "Miss, this is what Mr. Fang asked me to give you. Your agent has called several times."


    Bai Shiqi reaches for it and the car goes away with a bang. The tire rubs a long mark on the road.


    K felt the sweat stains on his forehead, looked at the high-speed car and trembled in his heart.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a young lady so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m just about to receive a call from my father to make a movie. It sounds like I''m going to help Zhang Kaiqi


    "Later." Bai Shiqi hang up quickly, throw the mobile phone to the co pilot, and step on the accelerator all the way to the field under Bai''s banner.


    To put it bluntly, these shows are night shows. Although they are night shows, they are secretly making unknown transactions and so on.


    There was no one here during the day. Two bodyguards were guarding at the door. When they saw her coming, they reached out to intercept her. "Sorry, miss, we are open at night."


    Bai Shiqi looked at them coldly, "are they new? I don''t even know you, do I? "


    "Let her in. She''s our first lady." Warm soft voice came, Bai Shiqi looked at Bai Zisheng, dressed in the usual white suit, came out dressed.


    "Hi, sister." He raised a gentle smile on his face. He looked very clever.


    But Bai Shiqi didn''t like him. She rolled her eyes around him and walked in, but she heard Bai Zisheng''s interesting tone, "you''re a good man. You''re so skilled on the first day. I have to misunderstand whether he did this before."


    That''s the tone.


    She looks clever and gentle, but in fact she is perverse and cruel. She is her dearest brother.


    Bai Shiqi slowly clenched her hands and went in without looking back.


    It''s very quiet during the day and night. Only the waiter is cleaning. She doesn''t dare to talk when she sees it.


    Bai Shiqi saw Fang Jiacheng from a distance. He was wearing a black coat, short hair fluffy and lazy, but revealed a bit of lazy handsome. The dark environment made his side face become blurred and unreal.


    But when he stood there, he had a strong air to attract others.


    In front of him stood a man in a suit, holding the document and saying something to him. He should be in charge here.


    This scene makes Bai Shiqi''s heart sink. She glances at a row of wine glasses on the bar next to her, picks up her bag and sweeps it down -


    with force

 Chapter 2048

    Wow - bang!


    The cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The huge movement made everyone in the night show look at her


    Including Fang Jiacheng.


    Looking at Bai Shiqi angrily standing there, Fang Jiacheng reaches for the energy to rush past and slowly walks towards her, stepping on the broken glass and making a slight sound.


    Looking at her angry eyes, Fang Jiacheng''s face was a little flat, "do these cups annoy you?"


    "Yes Bai Shiqi spoke boldly. Her black leather coat and trousers made her thin and tall. Her hair was spread on her shoulders. Her face was a little red. I don''t know if she was angry. "You just got into trouble. Didn''t you just take office? I''ll give you a celebration. It''s safe all the year round. "


    He''s really going to do this, isn''t he?


    Is he crazy?


    Fang Jiacheng''s face did not change. He took a look at the debris on the ground and nodded. He waved to the manager next to him, "go and get some more cups."


    Manager a Leng, saw Bai Shiqi one eye, still turn round to take, don''t know what she means.


    Bai Shiqi was slightly stunned, looking at his gentle face, "what do you mean?"


    The manager brought the box from the back and put it on the bar. It was full of freshly cleaned cups.


    Fang Jiacheng pointed to the box in a flat and natural tone, "don''t you want to help me celebrate? It''s better to throw a few more than to set off firecrackers. "


    A stream of gas blocked in Bai Shiqi''s chest, she knew that this man was intentional!


    Clenching her teeth, Bai Shiqi picks up a cup inside and falls to the ground heavily -


    bang!


    Fall in the middle of them.


    Fang Jiacheng''s face remained unchanged, and her eyes were always watching her tenderly, "it doesn''t matter, how much you fall today is mine."


    How can he let Bai Shiqi''s anger go down and throw a cup to one side again as if he were against him -


    bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The cup in the box fell to the ground in anger, and the ground was full of glass fragments. The manager on one side hid far away, but it was very painful to look at those cups.


    What''s the origin of this woman?


    The arm throws to gradually have no strength, Bai Shiqi just feel comfortable in the heart, see the debris of the ground suddenly understand, Fang Jiacheng this is let her vent.


    Deep breath, white poetry Qi lift Mou to see to him, "what meaning?"? Do you think I''m very destructive? The cup is free, isn''t it? "


    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes darkened. She stepped forward, took out a handkerchief from her pocket, held up her right hand, and watched the blood flowing from her palm tie it up for her. Her voice was a bit helpless, "are you comfortable?"


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips and looked at his gentle movements. Her eyes were a little sour. Another intact hand grasped his arm and lowered her voice. "Don''t do that. Step back first. I''ll help you investigate the death organization, OK?"


    Don''t get involved in this! She doesn''t want his life to be black!


    Fang Jiacheng slowly raised her eyes, looked into her pleading eyes, deep eyes revealed a trace of gloom, "then, we have no way to be together."


    He stayed beside Bai Sheng, in addition to find the murderer of his father, find out everything behind, the most important thing is to be with her.


    Bai Shiqi''s breath trembled.


    She admits that she really can''t say "we can be together" now.


    Although she didn''t know why her father wanted to promise Fang Jiacheng, the reality was that Fang Jiacheng got her father''s approval.

 Chapter 2049

    In the heart is agitated and helpless, Bai Shiqi shakes off his hand, steps back, slightly droops his head, heartless mouth: "but now my father approved, I don''t want to be with you, so you are willing to?"


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly, a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes, and put his hands in his pockets in a rather light tone. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t want to, your father will let you be with me. The only difference is that rocky doesn''t love you, but I love you, and you Like me, too. "


    Bai Shiqi listens to his conceited words and laughs, looking at him coldly, "did I say that? I said I like you? "


    Fang Jiacheng slightly lowered his eyes, relaxed expression, don''t care, "that''s just right, I''ll chase you, anyway, the beginning between us is not good, now it''s good to start again."


    Bai Shiqi was put back by his words one by one, and her face turned red. "The premise of chasing me is ordinary people, not people who lick blood at the edge of the knife every day!"


    Does she know how dangerous this circle is?


    Fang Jiacheng listened to her words, suddenly surprised with a smile: "Wow, a little selfish, Miss Bai, you live on the edge of the knife, are you sure that ordinary people can still live when they rush up?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned by his ridicule, but before he could react, he had already approached, holding her waist close to himself and staring at her eyes, "so, no matter you are a big star Bai Shiqi or a famous underworld princess, I am the only one who can match you."


    There''s no second person, that''s all.


    Looking back at him, Shiqi couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh


    "Don''t worry. Go to work." Fang Jiacheng released her and carefully arranged the chair for her. "Dinner together in the evening, let you punish, now leave obediently, eh?"


    Bai Shiqi was made speechless by his gentle tone, and her hair was full of disdain? Who said that? Good! Good! Aren''t you chasing me? Then you go after me. I''ll see if you can let me say those three words on my own initiative! "


    With that, Bai Shiqi picks up the bag and turns to leave


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the figure she left, the corners of his mouth gently raised a touch of radian, "it''s really neat, it''s the same all the time."


    "Mr. Fang What about this one? " The manager walked forward carefully, looking at the debris of the ground with heartache.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at it casually, turned and walked in, "sweep it."


    He''s just happy with women.


    -


    on the Internet, because Fang Jiacheng was paralyzed when she left the circle, Fang Jiamei didn''t find Fang Jiacheng for two days. She didn''t answer the phone, and there seemed to be no one at home. She was in a hurry!


    Mo Yiheng sat on the sofa and looked at her walking around. He raised his hand and touched his forehead helplessly. "Can you sit down first?"


    Fang Jiamei stamped her foot and cried when she broke down. "I can''t sit still. Where do you think my brother has gone? Why did he withdraw from the circle? And why did he lose contact? Do you think something happened to him? "


    Mo Yiheng spread out his hand, a calm face: "even if there is an accident, now it is estimated that only the body is left."


    Fang Jiamei had a meal, and her tears fell down, "no way! I, what can I do? Can I go to the police? I''m just a brother... "


    Mo Yiheng stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and sat, wiping her tears to comfort him, "you think too much, he has been prepared to withdraw from the circle, even if the one star contract has been withdrawn, there will be nothing wrong. What you are worried about now is that he should not go to the White House."

 Chapter 2050

    Mo Yiheng said thoughtfully.


    Fang Jiamei slightly shocked, "what do you mean?"


    Mo Yiheng held her hand and rubbed her thumb gently on the back of her hand. "I think your brother should have some purpose. The people I sent to protect him were also dumped. In a word, don''t worry. Maybe he will contact you in a few days."


    Fang Jiamei listened to the clouds and scratched her hair impatiently.


    Mo Yiheng suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Xu Jinghui had news last time."


    Fang Jiamei was shocked and looked at him incredulously, "really?"


    Mo Yiheng nodded, "he landed the day after tomorrow afternoon from the airport in the city."


    Fang Jiamei clapped her hands, and her fighting spirit suddenly came, "great! Then we can go and catch him! "


    Maybe something about dad will come to the surface.


    Mo Yiheng helpless smile, "you don''t happy too early, although got his flight information, but we don''t know him, may miss."


    Fang Jiamei knows, but she still wants to try, "it''s OK. I remember his voice. I''ll wait at the gate of the airport at that time. I''m sure I can recognize him. As long as he returns to Xinshi, I''m sure I can find him."


    This person is the only clue. It''s hard to make progress without him. She can''t do her work well now.


    -


    after a long time, I went back to my apartment. It was clean and there was no dust. It seems that Fang Jiacheng asked people to clean it up.


    Bai Shiqi stood in the porch, looking at the tidy home and sighed softly: "this man really knows me like the back of his hand..."


    Knowing that she will not return to Bai''s home, she must return here.


    Bai Shiqi goes up to take a bath, cuts some fruits and eats them in her arms, thinking about how to make Fang Jiacheng give up doing things with his father.


    Ding Dong.


    When the doorbell rang, Bai Shiqi stood up and went to open the door. When she saw Sister Li standing outside the door with a new look, she couldn''t help being upset, "Why are you here?"


    Sister Li followed her in with a happy face and looked at her sitting there full of disgust, "look at you, what''s the matter? This skin is my mother! Hurry to do maintenance for me! I started working immediately. Why didn''t I have any enthusiasm? "


    Bai Shiqi bit the mango, sighed softly, and said: "after a few days, I''m really in no mood now."


    Sister Li sat down beside her, looking at her lazy appearance, "work is you want to be in the mood can come?" Then he took out a script from his bag and handed it to her. "Nuo, I''ve seen director Zhang''s new movie for you, and I think it''s the best one. And don''t you always want to play a role with mental problems?"


    Bai Shiqi wiped her fingers and was a little surprised. "Is it true or false?"


    Sister Li raised her chin. "Have a look."


    Bai Shiqi opens it up and gets a general understanding of the story. This movie takes place in a women''s prison. She plays the role of killing her husband because of insanity, guarding against other people''s bullying in prison, and finally committing suicide in prison because of mental problems.


    The story is a bit dark, but she likes the characters.


    She always wanted to play a role regardless of everything, but she never met her.


    Perhaps the biggest attraction of this movie lies in the darkness between people, and the twisted love between the female leader and the male leader of prison guard who is cheating on each other in prison, but her only hope is cut off by the male leader.


    "I heard that Fang Jiacheng was the first one the director looked for in this play, but he gave up and recommended you to be the hostess with the director." Li elder sister is eating fruit, the mood joyful mouth.

 Chapter 2051

    Bai Shiqi was originally a little interested, but when she heard that Fang Jiacheng refused the proposal, she felt a little tingling in her heart.


    Close the script and return it to Sister Li, "no, I''ll take it back."


    Sister Li reached for it and was shocked, "why!? It''s a big production! A famous director! And don''t you like the part? "


    Bai Shiqi nodded perfunctorily: "yes, I don''t like it. You didn''t see what was written in front of you. You need to play in a large scale. I don''t play it."


    Sister Li was stunned, calmed down and said, "well, I asked the director about this. It''s just one scene, and it''s to show your back. Didn''t you wear a sexy bathing suit when you were shooting magazines before? He also said that it''s OK to sacrifice for art. What happened this time? Why not? Didn''t your father agree to let you come back? "


    As soon as she said that Bai Shiqi was even more annoyed. She would rather marry rocky herself or be locked up for a lifetime than Fang Jiacheng go that way.


    But the man decided everything, she couldn''t find a way to persuade.


    Suddenly, Bai Shiqi suddenly thought of something. Looking at the script, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. "I can take it..."


    Sister Li''s eyes brightened.


    Bai Shiqi looked at her and said seriously, "go tell the director that if he really invites me, I''ll take over Fang Jiacheng as the man."


    Sister Li''s original happy mood plummeted, staring at her some speechless, "are you like this? Fang Jiacheng is out of the circle now, and all the major brokerage companies can''t contact him. How can he pick him up? "


    Bai Shiqi shrugged his shoulders and changed the stage leisurely, "it depends on the sincerity of the director. Anyway, my request is like this. As long as he takes over, I can reduce the film pay."


    Looking at her, Sister Li felt an impulse to strangle her. She took a deep breath and nodded: "Fang Jiacheng will pick you up, right?"


    Bai Shiqi nodded.


    Sister Li stood up with her bag and said, "OK, I''ll do it for you right now and wait."


    Bai Shiqi looks at her leaving, and her mouth turns. Sister Li is a mercenary person, and she will try to promote it.


    She didn''t believe Fang Jiacheng really didn''t answer.


    But if Is he really not answering?


    Bai Shiqi looks at the ceiling and asks herself that after fighting with Fang Jiacheng, she has a little understanding of the man''s character.


    Looking at gentle, but in fact is a very strong, very assertive man, small things can let you, whatever you fight, can have their own decisions and judgments in big things.


    He''s a man of public and private interests.


    So she really didn''t know how to persuade Fang Jiacheng to quit.


    After a look at the time, it''s more than ten o''clock. Isn''t Fang Jiacheng back?


    Or follow those people at night to get familiar with each site?


    Bai Shiqi''s heart is particularly irritable. She can only pray that Sister Li can play a certain role.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, about "Bai Shiqi is about to play in director Zhang''s new work, but he declared that Fang Jiacheng joined her, and even reduced her price. At present, the producers are coordinating."


    When the news came out, there was a curse war among fans, mainly Fang Jiacheng''s girlfriend fan and Bai Shiqi''s fans.


    Because Bai Shiqi''s reputation is so bad, no star wants to get involved with her.


    And some people said that as long as they cooperate with Bai Shiqi, there must be rumors.


    So as long as Bai Shiqi has a new work, his fans come to scold him every day and fall out with his partner every time for dealing with the scandal.


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2052

    So Bai Shiqi''s popularity in the circle is particularly bad, because sometimes she doesn''t cooperate with the other party''s hype or publicity, and often angers the other party.


    What makes her scolded is that she is not popular, but all kinds of resources are the best, which makes us guess what kind of gold owner is behind her.


    Bai Shiqi gets up in the morning and looks at this morning''s headlines. She admires Sister Li. The news says that. If Fang Jiacheng doesn''t answer, doesn''t she give everyone face?


    However


    He really didn''t answer.


    In the afternoon, director Zhang personally called Bai Shiqi and explained, "Shiqi, Jiacheng is out of the industry because of personal affairs. There''s no way to play in our film. I went to Gu Minghan. You''ve cooperated before. There''s sparks and the acting skills are also recognized by the public. I really think that only you are suitable for this role."


    Yes, that kind of collapse, desperate, just want to live well, is not she?


    Bai Shiqi held the mobile phone and kept silent for a few seconds, but still refused, "sorry director, I said, if Fang Jiacheng doesn''t accept this movie, I have no way, sorry."


    With that, Bai Shiqi hung up.


    She must pull Fang Jiacheng out.


    Ding Dong.


    The doorbell rings. Bai Shiqi guesses that it must be Sister Li who comes to persuade her again. She grabs her hair and doesn''t open the door.


    After a few seconds, the sound of code transmission from the door cools Bai Shiqi''s back.


    How does Sister Li know her family code?


    Because of her withdrawn personality, the family password is never disclosed to a second person, except


    He.


    Bai Shiqi''s breath sank, looking at the entrance, the door was gently pushed open, and the man who had disappeared all night slowly came in.


    I''m still wearing the black coat of last night. I can smell the smell of alcohol and tobacco when I''m close.


    It seemed that he didn''t sleep all night. He looked at her eyes with blood, and his short hair seemed to grab her twice.


    Where have you been?


    Bai Shiqi subconsciously wants to ask, but she gives up when she thinks of the words she said at the night show yesterday. She begins coldly: "who let you into my house?"


    Take a tired voice of her calf, she sat down and said, "I''m sorry."


    Bai Shiqi looked at his handsome face and said, "excuse me? If you want to apologize, you''d better take the play


    Deep eyes flowing with Bai Shiqi''s motionless mood, Fang Jiacheng slowly reached out and gently stroked her face, eyes with a trace of confusion, "do you think I won''t go to your father when I take this play? It''s just to make me feel more at ease, but I can take care of both sides as long as I want to. "


    His conceited and proud tone made Bai Shiqi stunned, and then knocked off his hand, "then I won''t take it or work."


    Fang Jiacheng closed his eyes, sighed softly, and suddenly fell on her leg


    "Hello Bai Shiqi was startled and wanted to push him, but looking at his tired face, she still stretched out her hand and unnaturally propped up on both sides of her body.


    Fang Jiacheng raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, slightly opened his eyes, "the people around your father are really hard to deal with. Last night, I had a dinner with them."


    Bai Shiqi was distressed, "so why do you want to do this? I said that I will help you investigate your father''s affairs. Don''t follow my father. Don''t you know what he does? "


    In terms of legal procedure, her father is doing something against the law, wandering on the edge of the law.

 Chapter 2053

    Bai Shiqi''s heart is very afraid, but at the same time she also has some grievances.


    From childhood to adulthood, because of her identity, she really didn''t get any counterattack from anyone. However, this man hated her every time. She couldn''t say anything, even if it was normal. This time, she made such a decision without any discussion.


    Does he know how scared and powerless he makes her?


    Fang Jiacheng is the first time to see her cry so sad. Before, Bai Shiqi always pretended to be strong and refused to show her soft side. Now she is crying wantonly in front of him. Does it mean that


    Is he closer to her heart?


    Or does she have his place in her heart?


    Fang Jiacheng thumb gently wipe away her tears, the corners of the mouth gently bent, Bai Shiqi saw a Zheng, huge anger came up, "what are you laughing at? Is it funny to see me cry? "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her red and lively eyes, like a little rabbit, "no, I just think you are very cute."


    Cute?


    Cute?!


    She''s talking to him! Does he only care about her cute?


    Bai Shiqi angrily pushed him away and sat up, "I knew we were not suitable! You piss me off! How could I be seduced into your bed that night! "


    Enemy, enemy!


    He is his own enemy!


    Fang Jiacheng half propped up and looked at her innocently, "that night, you were drunk and said you wanted to sleep with me. What do you mean I seduced you?"


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes flashed a trace of guilty, "I, I''m drunk! You are what I say? Unexpectedly, Fang Jiacheng, you are such a villain! Shameless


    Fang Jiacheng grabs her hair two times and looks at her with a trace of awe. "You should remember things that night more clearly than I do. We don''t say before, but later. You can''t drink any more."


    He still remembers that her assistant said that she had to get rid of the habit of holding people as long as she drank!


    Bai Shiqi sneered and was very unconvinced, "I don''t! I''ll break up with you in Yunshi! We are strangers now, you can''t control me! Since you are willing to follow my father, you can follow me! From then on, we have nothing to do with each other! "


    Bai Shiqi rolled the quilt and opened her mouth seriously.


    Fang Jiacheng slowly lies back. The quilt is pulled to the waist by Bai Shiqi. Bai Shiqi finds that some light bruises on his body have not disappeared.


    Fang Jiacheng pillowed his arm and looked at her lazily and sleepily. "I didn''t hear a word about the breakup of Yunshi, so it doesn''t count."


    "I, I said it!"


    Fang Jiacheng raised his eyebrows. "You said the piece of paper stuffed in his stomach? What did you write? Let me see... "


    Bai Shiqi''s face was shocked, pointing to him and trembling, "you, you went to peep!"


    Fang Jiacheng didn''t deny it and moved his eyes slightly guilty.


    Bai Shiqi rushed forward to beat him, "Fang Jiacheng! Who made you peep! "


    Fang Jiacheng hugged her waist and clasped her arms. Looking at her angry face, "it was originally written for me, how? Do you think we can cut off everything just by saying we''re done here? I''m so easy to fool? "


    Bai Shiqi''s heart sank. She didn''t intend to show Fang Jiacheng what she wrote.


    Forced to lie on his body, Bai Shiqi silently moved her eyes.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her thin face and gently stroked her hair, as if to calm her mood, "OK, I''ve decided everything. Will you support me? When everything comes out, I''ll arrange everything and get you out of here, OK

 Chapter 2054

    Bai Shiqi raises her eyes and looks at him. Her eyes flash by. She quietly gets up and enters the bathroom


    Fang Jiacheng listened to the quiet voice of the bathroom and sighed softly.


    To tell you the truth, he can''t understand Bai Shiqi''s character. He doesn''t know what she is thinking and what she has experienced, which makes her so lonely and independent.


    However, these did not affect him to want to go to her heart.


    Bai Shiqi sits on the edge of the bathtub, echoing Fang Jiacheng''s words


    Get out of here?


    It''s not that she didn''t think of it, it''s just the result?


    Oh, she couldn''t think of any adjectives except tragic.


    No matter how far you run, you will still be caught if you run away without father''s permission.


    Even if they do their best to work together now, if they are careless, they will be doomed to tragedy.


    So Bai Shiqi doesn''t want Fang Jiacheng to set up his future.


    But how did she tell him that?


    The things that had been rotten in her heart for a long time


    Bai Shiqi went downstairs after taking a bath and saw Fang Jiacheng standing in the kitchen in her nightgown to make food for her. She felt soft in her heart and walked towards him. But before she walked in, she heard him say -


    "I just sent a text message to Zhang Daodao with your mobile phone and promised to play for you." Fang Jiacheng turns on the fire and looks at her, but a slipper flies towards him and is quickly grasped by him.


    Bai Shiqi angrily stares at him, seeing that he catches the slipper, he is even more angry, "you are so mean! Who asked you to make the decision for me? No


    Bai Shiqi suddenly thought of what pointed to him, "how do you know my mobile phone password?"


    Fang Jiacheng stepped forward, squatted down, raised her feet, put on slippers for her, then stood up and looked at her with a speechless face: "can use four zeros to do password, in addition to you are only mentally retarded."


    "You Bai Shiqi was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She felt that her head was smoking. She laughed and nodded: "yes, I''m not even mentally retarded, so who I love is who I play!"


    Bai Shiqi turns around and wants to go upstairs. She hears Fang Jiacheng''s light tone and says, "Sister Li has already signed a contract for you. It should be signed at this time. If you don''t play the role of liquidated damages, how can you get along in this circle?"


    Bai Shiqi stopped, suddenly understood what, turned to look at him, "so you come to discuss with Sister Li, hold me to sign a contract?"


    Fang Jiacheng stood at the bottom of the crystal lamp, surrounded by a layer of light. His black bathrobe made him calm and ascetic.


    Handsome face with a certain control of the potential in must.


    "It''s all for your own good." Fang Jiacheng light mouth.


    But Bai Shiqi stamped her feet, feeling that she was fooled around, "you big liar! I don''t want to talk to you any more! "


    Terrible man with black belly!


    She was so careful that she didn''t expect to be calculated by him


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Annoying, annoying!


    Bai Shiqi went upstairs to change her clothes and angrily went out. Fang Jiacheng brought the food to the table. Looking at her angry figure, she said faintly: "Sister Li is not in charge of you now. Come to have dinner."


    Bai Shiqi quickly came to his side, "why?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and said, "let''s have dinner."


    Bai Shiqi took a breath, opened the chair, sat down angrily, and quickly ate the bowl of noodles.


    Fang Jiacheng sat down beside her with his arms on the table and his head. He looked at her sucking. "I don''t want to say that you eat so fast."


    Bai Shiqi swallowed it and adjusted her speed. She was afraid that something would happen to Sister Li.


    Murmur, because she''s gone, she doesn''t want Sister Li to do the same.


    Bai Shiqi finished eating a bowl of noodles and pushed the bowl forward

 Chapter 2055

    Fang Jiacheng looked at her pick eyebrows, "I didn''t say how Sister Li ah, just let you finish eating and then go to her."


    "You Bai Shiqi is holding her breath in her chest. She reaches out to hit him, but Fang Jiacheng grabs her wrist and slowly draws her face closer to her


    "If you want to hit me, you can. The movie has been accepted and there is no way to return, you know?" Fang Jiacheng gently said, eyes flashing helpless mood, like persuading a child with a bad temper.


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips, glared at her angrily, threw away his hand, picked up the bag and went out


    came to Li''s house and watched her leisurely in the mask. Bai Shiqi was almost mad. "Sister Li!" How can you do that!? Is it my agent or not? "


    Li sister looked up slightly, smoothed the gap in the mask, and smells a glance at her. "Because it''s your agent, I''m more qualified to let you choose a better script and go a better way."


    "I..." Bai Shiqi doesn''t wait to say anything, but is pulled by Sister Li and sits beside her.


    Li elder sister side Mou doubts of looking at her, "you don''t interrogate me first, Fang Jiacheng is how to return a responsibility?"? I was wondering before. When were you together? He, how did he work with your father? I''m really curious. Please tell me


    To tell you the truth, she looked down on this man. Before, he was the eldest son of the Fang family. He was a bit arrogant and confident, but now he is just the son of a swindler. She refused her contract before, so she didn''t look up to this man at all.


    But who can tell her, how can he change his status in a twinkling of an eye, and have relations with her artists?


    Bai Shiqi looks at her puzzled eyes and grabs her hair impatiently. She doesn''t know how to explain this series of things to him.


    "Leave me alone. I don''t know how to explain this to you." She''s still out of her mind.


    Although the smooth escape, her father no longer forced her, but Fang Jiacheng this decision, she really do not know is right or wrong.


    Sister Li knew that she had a special identity and would not ask more about many things, but she still said, "tell me the truth, are you dating?"


    She had to know in advance to prepare.


    Bai Shiqi was stunned. He just wanted to admit it, but after thinking about the man''s bad appearance, he even dared to play with her. He was upset and took a deep breath. He definitely looked at her: "no, I just had a night''s sleep. It doesn''t matter."


    This man She just won''t lose so easily to him, otherwise later her family status can how to do.


    Huh?


    How could she think about the future?


    Oh!


    Crazy, crazy!


    It must be crazy!


    Sister Li narrowed her eyes suspiciously and lay back comfortably. "Anyway, that movie has been confirmed. You''ve had a long rest recently. I''ve arranged the schedule for you. Let''s start working tomorrow. The advertisement has been in debt for a long time. The other party has been dissatisfied. Go to shoot the advertisement tomorrow first."


    Bai Shiqi sighed and leaned back in her chair, looking at the ceiling. She was in no mood. "How can I start working like this?"


    "Well, it''s like you''re lovelorn." Sister Li glanced at her, suddenly thought of something, suddenly sat up and warned: "I tell you, no matter what relationship you have with other men, you are not allowed to fall in love with me in the past two years. This is the rising period of your career, you know?"

 Chapter 2056

    At this time, if you have a boyfriend, you will give up a lot of resources automatically.


    Bai Shiqi closed her eyes and did not speak.


    Sometimes, in fact, she doesn''t want to be a star, she just wants to be a simple actress, but Without the aura of stars, who will notice you.


    Bai Shiqi doesn''t want to go home. She doesn''t want to face Fang Jiacheng. She stays at Sister Li''s house for several hours and is ruthlessly driven out of the house.


    "hurry back to make a mask, keep your face and sleep well, and I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning." Li elder sister comforts of say.


    Bai Shiqi looked at her with a look of resentment, "anyway, you live alone, let me sleep here for a night, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know how to get along with Fang Jiacheng after I go back.


    Although he didn''t choose this way entirely for her, she only wanted to think that if Fang Jiacheng''s father''s death really had something to do with the death organization, then they


    Alas, although there is no trace of the people from the death organization, it is the killer team organized by her father. At that time, where should she and Fang Jiacheng go?


    "There are no cattle, snakes and ghosts in your family. Why don''t you go back?" Sister Li suddenly held her arms and looked at her. "You won''t tell me that Fang Jiacheng lives with you now, will you?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and blinked, "how can I, I''m not used to living with other people."


    ¡­¡­


    Lying on the snow-white bed, Bai Shiqi silently looks at the side, and finally understands what is a slap in the face.


    Fang Jiacheng breathed evenly, pillowed his arm on one side, his face on the other side, and seemed to be asleep.


    Bai Shiqi silently covers her face and has an impulse to cry.


    She really provoked a devil to come back.


    Angrily staring at the quilt, Bai Shiqi is a little angry.


    "It''s already one o''clock. Don''t you sleep yet?" Fang Jiacheng slightly frowned, slightly with some helpless mouth.


    Bai Shiqi glared at him, sat up with emotional mouth, "I don''t like sleeping in the same bed with people, will insomnia."


    Fang Jiacheng slowly opened his eyes, looked at her white face, some speechless, "do you play? I haven''t seen you lose sleep after sleeping together for so long. "


    Bai Shiqi side Mou sees toward him, secretly bit to bite a tooth, "but I don''t want to now! It''s all right with us. Go back to your house as soon as possible! "


    Fang Jiacheng knew that she was in a tantrum and closed her eyes. "I''ve asked your father''s permission to live with you. If you don''t want to, we''ll go back to Bai''s house together."


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath and looked at him inconceivably, "how many benefits did my father give you to listen to him like this?"


    Fang Jiacheng did not feel sleepy, sat up and talked with her rationally, "it''s not that I listen to your father, strictly speaking, it''s that your father carries on according to what I want. Don''t you want him to agree with us together?"


    Bai Shiqi was speechless and had no self-confidence. "I hope so much, but I don''t think much when I see you and he are in the same boat."


    I don''t know why. She hates Fang Jiacheng to go that way.


    Maybe in her heart, Fang Jiacheng is a free and clean person.


    So I don''t want him to be like dad.


    Just because Dad took that road, their family slowly broke up and became what it is now.


    Fang Jiacheng clearly knew that Bai Shiqi was not so easy to speak. He gently sighed, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, put on his slippers and took two steps forward. He thought of something and looked at her sideways. "I hope you know that even if I choose other ways, my heart will not change. In front of you, I am still that me."

 Chapter 2057

    Ding Dong.


    Sister Li came to pick up Bai Shiqi early in the morning to shoot an advertisement. As a result, the man who opened the door suddenly opened his eyes, "Fang Jiacheng?"


    Fang Jiacheng had a night''s sleep on the sofa in the living room last night to avoid quarreling with Bai Shiqi. He was a little confused when he was woken up. He nodded to her and rubbed his neck to walk in


    Sister Li followed in with a look of shock. She closed the door and saw Bai Shiqi come down sleepily from upstairs. She pulled her into the kitchen. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say there was no cohabitation?! What if the reporters get a picture? "


    Bai Shiqi didn''t sleep all night. At this time, she felt very uncomfortable. She took a look at Fang Jiacheng and said, "no, he just stayed one night. Didn''t you see him sleeping on the sofa?"


    Then he went to one side to drink water.


    Sister Li was frightened by her for a moment. She saw Fang Jiacheng lying on the sofa, frowning, and said in a low voice, "don''t you fool me? I tell you, if you fall in love with him, just say it, but it''s absolutely not open! Absolutely


    After drinking a glass of water, Bai Shiqi felt comfortable and looked at her speechless, "OK, I know. We didn''t fall in love, OK?"


    Bai Shiqi said with normal volume, Fang Jiacheng on the sofa naturally heard it, closed her eyes and frowned, a trace of unhappiness flashed across her face.


    Not in love?


    Oh, who are you fooling?


    Bai Shiqi asks Sister Li to wait. She goes upstairs to get familiar with it and goes to the cloakroom to look for clothes. She hasn''t gone out for a long time. She doesn''t feel that any clothes are suitable.


    Take out one to see if it can''t be thrown to the ground. In a short time, the cloakroom became a "disaster scene".


    Fang Jiacheng came in and saw a lot of clothes. He stopped at the door and looked at the woman who was looking for them. He said, "don''t you choose clothes well?"


    Bai Shiqi took a look at him, deliberately finding fault, "I''m willing, can you manage?"


    Choose a more satisfied, Bai Shiqi carrying outside, to the door when Fang Jiacheng a step block.


    Bai Shiqi frowned slightly and glared at him discontentedly, "what are you doing? I''m going to catch up on my journey. Are you responsible for the delay? "


    "I''m in charge." Fang Jiacheng opened his mouth in a cold voice and slammed the door behind him with his backhand. His handsome face was dark and angry.


    Bai Shiqi could not help but step back. She was afraid that he was like this, "what are you going to do? What do you smoke? "


    Fang Jiacheng stared at her eyes, frowning and angry. "I should have asked you, what are you going to do? What''s your temper? I''ve explained a lot to you, haven''t I? "


    It''s hard to cancel the wedding and get together. What''s wrong with her?


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips tightly, and her eyes were suffused with light water. "I don''t want you to degenerate. You follow my father to do things. Who do you contact and what do you do? Does your mother agree? How worried should your sister be when she knows? "


    Did he ever think about it?


    Fang Jiacheng stares at her eyes, eyes slightly a dark, eyeground seems to flash a trace of pain, "you don''t understand."


    If it wasn''t for his mother, he wouldn''t really choose this road.


    Bai Shiqi frowns slightly and doesn''t understand what he means. Just as he wants to ask, Fang Jiacheng turns to open the door and goes out, leaving Bai Shiqi standing in the same place and squeezing her clothes


    Sister Li took her to the shooting scene, and Bai Shiqi tried to put herself into work. The news of her acting in the film has been sent out, and because it has been a long time since she started, a lot of media came to the scene.


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2058

    Sister Li is standing there, looking at the woman who is changing her style freely under the camera, with strong ambition in her eyes.


    At that time, she was interested in the treasure of Bai Shiqi, only for a few days, in any case, she could not give up.


    After shooting, Bai Shiqi came over wearing a shawl, pressed some painful forehead, and asked wearily, "how many more?"


    Li Jie took a look at the tablet. "Next, I''ll do an interview. In the evening, the director invited all the actors to have dinner together, and later I''ll do a modeling or something."


    Bai Shiqi was speechless. "What am I going to do for dinner? Do you want to seduce the director or the producer? "


    Sister Li glared at her, "what''s the matter with your mouth? This is a public place. Don''t let people hear it, or those reporters will write about it again. "


    Bai Shiqi is very disdainful, lifted the shoulder side hair, "I didn''t have any good reputation, those reporters write less?"


    If she had cared about it, she would have killed herself in depression.


    Sister Li understood her personality. At this time, she said more and more vigorously, "OK, let''s go to change clothes first. Let''s talk about it later."


    After the shooting, there must be a question about Fang Jiacheng.


    "Shiqi said before that if Fang Jiacheng doesn''t take over, you won''t play in this movie. Do you have any private relationship with Fang Jiacheng?"


    Not far away, Bai Shiqi saw the light of gossip in the eyes of the host.


    With a little smile, Bai Shiqi buttoned up her nails and opened her mouth casually: "what does it matter? He''s out of the entertainment industry. I just think he''s suitable for that role. It''s a pity that he didn''t work together again. "


    The host laughed and joked: "it seems that Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng have a good relationship. I don''t know what you think about his withdrawal from the entertainment industry?"


    "Well..." Bai Shiqi opened her mouth lazily, lengthened the ending, touched her earrings with her fingers, and laughed, "I think it''s quite irresponsible."


    Host a Leng, including the other personnel at the scene did not expect that she would say so.


    Bai Shiqi looks at the host''s expression and smiles: "what''s the matter? Am I right? Suddenly quit the entertainment industry, for those who appreciate, like his fans is not irresponsible, and there is no professional ethics


    Her forthright words made the corner of the host''s eyes twitch. She pulled her lips awkwardly. Looking at the prompt table in her hand, she didn''t know how to go on.


    Sister Li stands by and looks at Bai Shiqi. She knows that she''s going to be scolded again. It''s webcast!


    Can''t cut it off!


    Sure enough, Bai Shiqi finished recording. When she got on the bus, she heard her mobile phone ringing. When she opened it, it was full of @ her people.


    "What is Bai Shiqi? Our brother is tired. Do you need to take care of three or four when he quits the entertainment industry? "


    "Yes! I play big cards all day, seduce men to escort me, and dare to say that our brother has no professional ethics? "


    "No wonder my brother wants to quit the entertainment circle. It''s disgusting! Disgusting people and things, my brother quit, some shameless people also come out to rub heat! "


    "Isn''t Bai Shiqi like that? Every actor she worked with was rumored by her. Bad bus! Besides acting, there''s really nothing to watch. "


    "What? Am I right? Do you think Bai Shiqi is good at acting? I almost laughed to death when I saw that ghost movie she played! Incomparable embarrassment, where acting skill is good? If you want me to see her climbing so high and having such good resources, she has to rely on sleeping men. "

 Chapter 2059

    "You see, what is it like to scold you on the Internet now?" Sister Li turned and looked at her. She saw something burning on her mobile phone and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Shiqi staring at the mobile phone typing, light spit out two words, "accept back."


    "You Sister Li was startled by her. She quickly leaned over to see her mobile phone pull out and quit the micro blog. "Are you crazy? What''s the advantage of connecting with netizens? "


    Bai Shiqi breathed softly and looked out of the window at the scenery. "Yes, what good can it do In fact, it''s not good. I''ve been wronged all the time. I''m wronged and angry. Anyway, I''ll be scolded for everything I do. It''s better to scold them. I can still feel better in my heart. "


    If she has been on the market for four years, has she been paralyzed by these curses?


    I''m paralyzed.


    It''s just superficial paralysis.


    Heart or pain, because of those words and affect their mood all day.


    She remembers yelling at the people who had disputes with her, telling them that there was no gold owner behind her, that she didn''t want to have an affair with those men, and that everything was spread by their mouth.


    They''ll never know how devastating a comment they''ve wasted a minute or two on a person can be.


    But this result, just let her suffer under the criticism of the increase in a "drama elite" person just.


    So from then on, she didn''t want to explain. She used acting skills to block everyone. She didn''t follow the wave. The more they thought she was, the more she was. Anyway, they didn''t like her, did they?


    But living in such a hypocritical way every day really makes Bai Shiqi very tired


    Sister Li looked at her side face and pursed her lips. "Now stars are like this. How can they not be scolded? Which of these female stars is not from the black and red period? Just look at it. "


    Outside the window, rows of buildings and trees passed by. The sun was shining on her face mottled, and there was a trace of sadness hidden in her eyes, "but Sister Li, do you know? At the beginning, my father and I took four years to be my own time. We didn''t need any help from him. We went to be doubles every day. No matter how hard we were, I worked hard to be a star, but A real actor. "


    Everyone has a dream. Her dream is to be a real actor, to experience different lives and stories, and to find the most comfortable way of life.


    But after four years on the road, she found that she also depended on that aura, and even had a huge attraction to this circle.


    Sometimes, she will lose her original intention.


    Sister Li sighed softly, and understood the cry of these public members in her heart. "In fact, it depends on your own choice. It''s the same whether you are the star of the actor or the actor of the star."


    It is this sentence, once let the confused Bai Shiqi firmly believe that his way is right.


    Until now.


    But at this moment, she even felt extremely aggrieved for the online scolding that she could recite.


    She attributed it to the fact that she had a man in her heart to rely on The man.


    Can let her not need in disguise, can be completely self, at least, in front of him.


    After catching up with all the itineraries, Bai Shiqi comes to the modeling house where she often goes to do modeling, and takes part in the evening wine party.


    Bai Shiqi refused this very much. She looked at Sister Li and said, "can I not go?"

 Chapter 2060

    Li Jie also did not raise her head and said: "no, you don''t go to the liquor bureau that director Zhang stopped. It''s going to be said that you are playing a big card. Do you know that because you always don''t cooperate, the directors and producers who have cooperated with you before say that you are too proud?"


    Bai Shiqi rolled her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. She couldn''t get up and just wanted to go home to sleep. "I''m an actor, not a wine companion."


    Sister Li chuckled and scorned, "now the company is all actors, otherwise what do you think the hidden rules of the entertainment industry are?"


    Bai Shiqi disdains a smile, looking at himself in the mirror, but less angry, "funny, those people are hidden rules for resources, elder sister I resource source rolling, need to cooperate with those old men?"


    The stylist who curled her hair silently gave her a thumbs up, but Bai Shiqi did not speak.


    Sister Li took a deep breath and looked up at her with a fake smile. "Yes, my eldest lady, but are you getting more and more cheeky? Can you say that? "


    Bai Shiqi tilted her head and said, "what''s the matter? So many gold owners behind me don''t eat dry food. "


    Stylist meal, incredible looking at her, "those rumors are true?"


    Sister Li saw that she was unscrupulous again, and just wanted to stop her, she shook her index finger, "nonono, wrong."


    As soon as Sister Li was relieved, she heard Bai Shiqi continue to say: "it''s not several gold owners, only one, it''s still a very big one."


    The modeling house was dead for a moment.


    Bai Shiqi looked at the magazine in her hand and looked at the stylist''s expression in the mirror. "What''s the matter, little sister? Hurry up, or I won''t be able to explain to the director when I''m late. "


    The stylist suddenly responded, "Oh, OK, ok..."


    The trough! Big news!


    Bai Shiqi really has a gold master! It''s still the big one!


    Sister Li slowly covers her forehead, especially wants to seal Bai Shiqi''s mouth, seal it!


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Jiacheng first came into Bai''s family, he followed Bai Sheng and took charge of several fields. He began to learn from Bai''s group business, which made other people envious and had a strange attitude towards him.


    Fang Jiacheng is called to a famous club of golden thirteen by another trusted wild dog of Bai Sheng.


    As the name suggests, embarrass him.


    "Well, you''re the last one to come in, so we''ll call you Old six! Is old six OK? " The wild dog hugged him on the shoulder and said enthusiastically with a glass in one hand.


    The identity of wild dog in Bai''s family is second only to Bai Sheng, so his behavior style is particularly arrogant. Naturally, he can''t bear to see Fang Jiacheng equal to him as soon as he comes.


    Fang Jiacheng bent his lips, picked up the wine glass in front of him and touched him. He painted his eyes with smoke, "brother dog, just be happy."


    He looked up and drank, and the brothers below began to coax.


    With a chill in his eyes, the wild dog hooked his lower lip, asked the waiter to open six bottles of high concentration wine, slapped them in front of Fang Jiacheng, and looked at him with a smile. "In this way, our brothers here can drink it, but I don''t know if Lao Liu can drink it, or Do you have a performance for your brothers today? "


    "Good!"


    "Drink it up!"


    "Drink! Drink


    The people at the bottom were coaxing, standing on the chair and muttering loudly. Some people from the next room complained. When the general manager came in, he saw a group of people with violent tattoos, and he didn''t dare to say anything and went out.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the sneer in the wild dog''s eyes and half laughed. He stood up, took off his coat, untied the button of his shirt cuff, rolled it to half of the position, grabbed a bottle, motioned to the wild dog and drank it

 Chapter 2061

    Six bottles of wine without hesitation to drink, Fang Jiacheng''s stomach has long been rolling like a sea, and hot pain, in front of some make a fuzzy.


    The wild dog didn''t expect that he could resist so much. He immediately raised his voice and said, "good! Old six has backbone! After that, we will be our brothers! Not to be born in the same year and month, but to die in the same year and month! Brothers, do you agree? "


    "Good!"


    The tabletop was slapped by those hands. Fang Jiacheng held the tabletop with both hands, held back the urge to vomit, looked at the hand on his shoulder, and a trace of evil flashed through his eyes


    After vomiting from the bathroom for a long time, Fang Jiacheng felt more comfortable.


    Clean up and go out, feel in front of the floor began to shake, ready to go to the side to have a rest.


    Fang Jiacheng sat on the windowsill on the edge of the corridor. There was only one outline. There was no window. The cold wind poured in. It made people feel sober and they could see the situation outside.


    Fang Jiacheng takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the time. His brow is very tight. Suddenly he looks up and sees a familiar figure


    In the dark, her slender body slowly came, her white and slender legs were full of sexy, she stepped on a pair of black high-heeled shoes, wore a black dress with one shoulder, just reached the foot position, her long hair was slightly curled in the back of her head, and her delicate and soft face was clear makeup.


    Between pure and sexy beauty.


    Just the next second, Fang Jiacheng suddenly reacts and goes out with a frown


    "Later, you must..." Li elder sister takes her to walk toward inside, at the same time not at ease of enjoin, the result looked up to see Fang Jiacheng, "Oh? What are you doing here? "


    Bai Shiqi looks up lazily and bumps into Fang Jiacheng''s deeply unhappy eyes


    Without waiting for the reaction, Bai Shiqi is pulled away by Fang Jiacheng''s wrist.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "He said Sister Li wants to go after her, but she sees the director coming from a distance. She can only go to say hello first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shijia''s feet are shaking off. You can''t do anything with Xiaoqi


    Fang Jiacheng takes her to the back garden. Holding her wrist, Bai Shiqi falls unsteadily into his arms. Looking up at his gloomy face, he wants to withdraw, but he grabs her waist faster.


    Bai Shiqi broke away from the two fruitless, a little annoyed in the heart, raised his eyes to stare at him, "what are you doing? I have something else to do


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her exposed clavicle and shoulder unhappily, "what needs you to dress like this?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and looked down at himself, "what do I look like? Today, the director asked me to gather and disperse. Please let me go


    Bai Shiqi once again to break free, but he was more forced to lock in his arms, horizontal in her waist arm like a shackle.


    Fang Jiacheng stares at her eyes, and can smell the strong wine when she speaks, "what do you do for dinner dressed like this? What''s your hand like without a coat? "


    His hand holding her wrist moved down slowly and wrapped her hand in his warm palm.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart softened and her eyes were a little sour. "Dinner is all here. Of course, I have to dress more formally. Director Zhang is very popular and his works are good. I can''t help offending others. What should I do next time I don''t need to?"


    She said gently, with a bit of coquetry in her tone.


    Fang Jiacheng stares at her reluctant face, fingers gently raised her chin, "I go in and say to the director, let''s go home?"

 Chapter 2062

    Bai Shiqi''s heart is silent and has many ripples. I don''t know why, the word "go home" from his mouth always makes people feel extra palpitating.


    But Bai Shiqi is still very rational, gently pushed him away, stepped back, hugged his arm, looked at him with some helplessness, "you don''t want to leave, if the director asked us how to explain our relationship? And Liu Wenwen is here today. "


    Speaking of the name, Bai Shiqi''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred and lifted her hair, "I can''t let her catch me on anything."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her reaction and frowned slightly: "Liu Wenwen? The villain in the movie? "


    Bai Shiqi nodded, as if to find a confidant in general, "right! That''s her! The vicious woman who drinks the toilet water and sleep on the floor. Wow, she''s just the real star. "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her rich small expression, or for the first time to see her so angry look, can''t help but frown: "how did she provoke you?"


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips, and a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes, "well Anyway, I''ll go if I have something to do


    Fang Jiacheng nodded. Looking at her skirt, she was not very comfortable. "How can I wear it so short..."


    Bai Shiqi was just about to leave when he thought of something. He sniffed, "have you been drinking? By the way, forget to ask, "what are you doing here?"


    Fang Jiacheng took a look at the time, he came out for a long time, "wild dog asked me to eat, probably will be late, if you finish eating, call me, don''t drink, you drive."


    "Ha?" Bai Shiqi was stunned for a moment, "wild dog? That psycho? "


    Fang Jiacheng picked to pick eyebrow, listened to her words curved lips, "neuropathy? That''s a good name. "


    Bai Shiqi some worried frowned, "you don''t contact him, that person is not normal, I heard he was in a bad mood also kick people, don''t know why father trust such scum."


    Although she doesn''t care too much about Bai''s family and doesn''t want to touch it, she has heard about wild dog and contacted it several times. She is a very cruel character.


    Fang Jiacheng nodded his head thoughtfully: "maybe he''s brain dead enough. It''s too easy to control."


    From his style of doing things, we can see that although he is cruel, he has no heart or other thoughts.


    Bai Sheng only valued his sincerity when he used him.


    Bai Shiqi looked at Jiacheng''s drunken face under the light and stepped back, "Hello! Don''t talk as like as two peas in my face.


    It''s scary.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her and nodded softly: "OK, you go in and find a coat to put on. Don''t show it to others. Call me when it''s over."


    Bai Shiqi rolled his eyes and didn''t like the tone of his command. "I''m willing to show it. Can I manage it?"


    With that, he turned around and quickly slipped away to defend himself against the man behind him


    When Bai Shiqi enters the box, it''s already very hot. All the people exchange greetings and compliments, and the scene is the scene she hates most.


    Sister Li saw her come quickly and took her to say hello to the director, producer, deputy director, screenwriter and editor.


    When Bai Shiqi sat down, she felt her face stiff with laughter.


    "Hi, master." The soft and sweet voice rings around her. Bai Shiqi looks at it with her side eyes. Liu Wenwen sits down on the chair beside her.

 Chapter 2063

    White low cut skirt, covering the key parts, a face painting and fox like, full of fox son flavor.


    Bai Shi Qi raised his hand in front of his nose and said, "did you spray out a pound of perfume and go out?"


    After a meal, Liu Wenwen flashed embarrassment and anger on her face. At last, she forbeared and said with a smile, "this is the latest fragrance from Chanel. It''s more suitable for girls to spray. It seems that the older generation is, they don''t like it."


    Years, years, years, years.


    These four words fall from the top of Bai Shiqi''s head, which is a little striking.


    Although she is different from other women, she is a woman after all. Naturally, she doesn''t want others to say that she is old.


    What''s more, she is only 24 years old and hasn''t entered the second stage of women!


    Bai Shiqi looks coldly at Liu Wenwen, who is eating the cake in front of her. She gnashes her teeth.


    Isn''t it two years younger than her?


    She is more mature than she is.


    Bai Shiqi knows that today''s occasion is important. She takes a drink from the water cup in front of her and suppresses her anger.


    Don''t worry about villains Don''t worry about villains


    "By the way, master, I heard that you were dragged away by a man when you just came here. Is that your boyfriend?" Liu Wenwen suddenly said, similar unintentional words but let the people sitting around them hear.


    Guess the eyes of the eight trigrams in Bai Shiqi''s body circulation, like a laser to sweep all over your body, do not sweep a problem to do not stop.


    Bai Shiqi was silent for a few seconds, raised an elegant smile, looked at Liu Wenwen and praised her, "it''s said that Wen Wen is nearsighted, and the sky is so dark. I didn''t expect to see it so clearly. It seems that she is very concerned about me. How can Wen Wen like me?"


    She raised her hand and lifted her hair, revealing her delicate and sexy clavicle. She looked at Liu Wenwen with enchantment from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were enough for people to write a novel.


    Liu Wenwen''s face suddenly changed, and the corners of her mouth began to smoke uneasily. "What did you say?"


    Bai Shiqi covered her mouth with a sorry face, "Oh, sorry, I saw Wenwen''s rumors about homosexuality. I thought it was true, but it didn''t seem so?"


    After she said so, gossip shocked eyes swept to Liu Wenwen.


    Her face turned white, black and red. She explained anxiously to everyone, "of course not!"


    After that, she looked at Bai Shiqi fiercely, with an irony in her words, "I''m not as many as my predecessors or ex boyfriends. Naturally, I''ll be misunderstood, but I believe that I''ll find the person who really loves me, instead of meeting one and loving another and selling my body."


    She looked at Bai Shiqi with a trace of ridicule and pride in her narrow eyes.


    Bai Shiqi nodded and gave her a smile: "naturally, a silly Bai Tian like Wenwen will surely have a good overbearing president to take care of you."


    "Poof


    Listening to their conversation, people around them couldn''t help laughing. They had heard that Bai Shiqi and Liu Wenwen had a bad relationship, but they didn''t expect it to be true.


    Wine Bureau is very boring, most of them are false praise between people, of course, there are some undercurrent surging.


    Looking at the claws of the producers and touching the thighs of the actresses under the table, Bai Shiqi just takes them back indifferently.


    She''s used to this kind of thing. She''s used to it.


    "Director Wang, please..."


    Next to the low Jiao Chen, Bai Shiqi side eye a look, Liu Wenwen is the deputy director of xianzhuzhao attack.

 Chapter 2064

    Bai Shiqi stroked her forehead and didn''t want to stay here. But looking at Li Jie, who had been drinking with the director, she had to sit here.


    It''s confirmed that she will play No.1, but she has to do some Kung Fu.


    Maybe everyone in the circle knows that there is someone behind Bai Shiqi, so no matter what occasion she goes, no one dares to talk about her.


    It''s just that the voice around me is really irritating.


    "No, director..."


    "Nothing Let me touch Wen Wen''s skin is really good... "


    "Come on, director. I''ll drink with you?"


    "Ah, what''s the meaning of drinking? Come to my room later and I''ll give you something more powerful!"


    Bai Shiqi breathes out a breath and looks at Liu Wenwen, who is embarrassed and can''t refuse. She can''t bear to stand up and takes the wine cup and pours it directly on Director Wang''s face!


    This movement, let the box a moment quiet down, looking at the front of a at a loss.


    The director Wang was also stunned. He wiped his face and looked at her in a dazed way, "you, you..."


    Bai Shiqi put down the cup, looked at him and said coldly: "I don''t think director Wang is very sober, so let you sober up. Since you are so hungry, why don''t you go back to the room earlier, and why do you hinder others here?"


    With that, Bai Shiqi turns around and goes out directly. Behind her back comes director Wang''s abusive words and Sister Li''s humble tone of apology


    Hua Hua -


    Bai Shiqi holds her hands on the washing table, slightly hangs her head, looks at the running water of the tap, and closes her eyes in chagrin.


    Damn it, you should hold it back. Sister Li will talk again later.


    Behind him came the sound of angry high-heeled shoes. Bai Shiqi turned around and saw Liu Wenwen come in angrily, "what are you? Why do you stand out for me? "


    Bai Shiqi frowned slightly and leaned on the washing table, looking at her inexplicably, "I said, Miss Liu, are you not so smart?"


    Didn''t she just help her?


    Why did she turn on her face?


    Liu Wenwen''s chest fluctuates up and down, and her proud girth seems to burst out of her tight clothes in the next second. Looking at her, she is full of resentment. "Do you think you are particularly noble? Do you think I''m cheap? I tell you Bai Shiqi! You are much dirtier than me! How many men do you have? You know better than me


    Why should she?


    Why?!


    Bai Shiqi almost speechless to death, stroked her forehead, do not want to sophistry with her, "forget it, when I meddle in public, pay attention to your image."


    With that, Bai Shiqi steps out, but hears Liu Wenwen speak scornfully: "it''s said that Fang Jiacheng recommended you to the director this time. What''s the matter? When did you have an affair with him? "


    This insulting words make Bai Shiqi very unhappy, very unhappy! Turn round to see to her proud small face, the mouth of warning: "you say I am enough, don''t pull other people."


    Liu Wenwen walked forward with a surprised arm in her arms. Her fox like eyes were naturally enchanted. "How can you protect them? Isn''t he the son of the swindler, so let you support him with other men''s money? "


    Bai Shiqi''s spirit suddenly rushed to tianlinggai and raised her hand suddenly, which made Liu Wenwen shrink her neck and protect her face!


    But Bai Shiqi''s palms declined, her raised hands slowly clenched and loosened, and she touched Liu Wenwen''s neck with a smile, "Wenwen, you can eat food indiscriminately, but don''t talk nonsense, you know? Otherwise, it''s bad luck to be hit by a car and hit by a falling brick, aren''t you? "

 Chapter 2065

    Liu Wenwen looked at her slightly trembling, with a trace of fear.


    Bai Shiqi is just like this. She is very polite to everyone, but in fact, she keeps a certain distance from everyone, like a stone, without any weakness, and no one close to her.


    But this is the kind of person who has been hacked by the whole network for more than ten times for four times. She has won the major performance awards, fame awards, the best resources, and her spokesmen are all international brands. She always has more than others.


    Why?


    Why!


    Liu Wenwen watched her turn away, trembling with anger.


    She can find it! I''m sure I can find out this woman''s weakness and her backers, and send them to the Internet at that time, so that she will never be able to turn over!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Shiqi returned to the box, picked up the bag and left without saying anything. She was very upset and didn''t want to deal with these people.


    As she walked out, she texted Fang Jiacheng. After that, she remembered why she listened to him so much?


    He said he would go home together if he went home together?


    She''s not!


    Back in the nanny''s car, in a short time, Sister Li came up in a rage and patted her arm several times with the strength of wine, "ouch, ouch! You are amazing! Embarrassed the deputy director in front of so many people! Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    "Ah, it hurts!" Bai Shiqi shrunk to the side, looking at his red arm some grievances, "that deputy director is a scum! I don''t know why director Zhang cooperates with such people? Don''t you see that he keeps touching people''s thighs? "


    Sister Li''s face was blue and purple, and she was beaten heavily by Wen Yan to get rid of her anger. "It''s not you who touched her thigh! What are you up to? There are several investors behind director Wang. If you annoy him, his life in the cast will not be easy. Do you know that? "


    She really flatters Bai Shiqi. Every time she brings her out to socialize, she makes trouble for her.


    Bai Shiqi rubbed her arm and didn''t speak. She was sulky and looked out of the window.


    The car drove away slowly. Back under the apartment, Bai Shiqi went upstairs. Sister Li sat in the car and yelled to her, "it''s going to start up in two days! You need to be ready, you hear me? "


    -


    Bai Shiqi went home to take off her make-up, take a bath, and take some cereal in the kitchen. In such an environment, she really couldn''t eat enough.


    When I came out, I saw that the mobile phone on the coffee table was on and humming. I went to pick it up and looked at it. I answered it when the phone was about to hang up, "hello?"


    "Where are you? Have you come out yet? " Fang Jiacheng''s panting voice came over there.


    Bai Shiqi sat cross legged on the sofa with a small bowl in her arms. Holding her mobile phone between her ears and shoulders, she said casually, "it''s inconvenient for Sister Li to be with me. I''ve already gone home. If you drink, you can call a driver. Go back to your own home and hang up."


    With that, Bai Shiqi throws her mobile phone aside and eats cereal happily.


    Let him dominate everything every time, so that she has no choice.


    Five minutes later, Bai Shiqi looks at the black screen of her mobile phone. She feels a little heartache and guilt in her heart.


    I have been teased so many times by him, but I can''t bear to tease him once by chance?


    Bai Shiqi gets up and opens the door. She looks at the door next to it. It''s black under the crack of the door. She doesn''t come back.


    Can''t you be drunk and don''t even know how to drive?


    How could He is such a smart person. Even if he is drunk, he must be rational. Otherwise, how can he call her.

 Chapter 2066

    Really, what do you drink so much.


    After finishing this, Bai Shiqi moved the tea table next to him, went upstairs and laid two quilts, rolled Fang Jiacheng up, covered the quilt for him, took the pillow on the sofa and put it on her pillow. She was relieved.


    She wouldn''t have done this for him if she hadn''t been afraid that he would freeze to death on the floor.


    But


    Bai Shiqi sits on the carpet and looks at the man''s sleeping face under the dim light. She can''t help admiring him.


    It''s so handsome.


    The sword eyebrows are Starry, the bridge of the nose is stiff, and the lips are not thick or thin. They are just right. The outline will not be too hard, but it will not be too soft. Between them, a pair of peach blossom eyes always discharge naturally when they are opened.


    No wonder so many little girls like it.


    Bai Shiqi, holding her chin, unconsciously and seriously looked at him, slowly stretched out her fingers and pulled the long bangs in front of his forehead.


    He looked very tired, very uncomfortable, frowning, as if there was something that could not be changed.


    It''s hard, isn''t it?


    My father suddenly disappeared, and there were so many things behind him. In order to find out the truth, he gave up everything he liked and entered this unfamiliar field.


    Suddenly, Bai Shiqi seemed to understand him.


    But understand, do you want to let him into this dangerous field?


    Bai Shiqi has some worries. She is clearly aware of how the dark world is, so she doesn''t want her beloved man to go in.


    But at the same time, Bai Shiqi is very distressed about his current situation.


    She has never been involved in the affairs of the Bai family and the death organization, because she does not want to become as cold-blooded and cruel as her father.


    But now, it seems that she can use her identity to help the man and stand up with him.


    As he said, no matter what happens in the future, as long as she still believes that Fang Jiacheng is still the original Fang Jiacheng, isn''t it good?


    Bai Shiqi stares at his face, bows her head slightly, and kisses his brow, hoping to smooth all his worries.


    She has lived for 24 years. No one has ever done anything except her sister. But now, she wants to do something for this man.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    The pain after the hangover wakes Fang Jiacheng up. His stomach is tumbling and he wants to vomit, which makes him quickly lie up, go upstairs to the bathroom, lie on the toilet and retch -


    Bai Shiqi hears the sound coming to the door of the bathroom, looks at him bowing his back and patting him on the back. His eyes are distressed, "you deserve it, let you drink so much."


    Fang Jiacheng slowed down for a while, rushed down and stood up, rinsed his mouth with the tap, washed his face with his hands and sobered up


    Bai Shiqi looks at the way he washes his face with water. She can''t help but shudder in her heart. She thinks that he sits up very manly!


    Fang Jiacheng raised his head and looked at her in the mirror? Do you have a itinerary? "


    He had just vomited and had a drink last night, so his voice seemed a little hoarse, but Bai Shiqi thought it was particularly exciting.


    With a spoon in her hand, Bai Shiqi shook her head subconsciously, but suddenly thought of something, "ah! My breakfast


    Running down in a hurry, Bai Shiqi looked at the fried eggs and angrily threw the spoon aside. "Why is it like this every time? Mingming Fang Jiacheng did the same thing! "


    Is this egg against her on purpose?


    Fang Jiacheng simply took a shower and saw Bai Shiqi looking at the black things on the plate in front of him with a resentful face, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2067

    Bai Shiqi licked his lips awkwardly, took up the fried eggs and handed them to him, "I wanted to make you some breakfast, but I failed. Would you like to order a takeout?"


    She said she couldn''t get along with the housewife, and cooking was not suitable for her!


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the black things on the plate and was a little surprised, "is this an egg?"


    Bai Shiqi knew his reaction, "forget it, I''ll order takeout."


    Fang Jiacheng grabs her arm. He looks fresh after taking a bath. His hair is still half dry. He looks sexy when hanging down on his forehead. His body exudes the fragrance of the same bath gel.


    Smiling eyes looking at her, tone relaxed, "I''ll do it, ten minutes, wait there."


    Then he rolled up the sleeves of his T-shirt and began to make breakfast.


    Bai Shiqi pretends to take a walk with her arms in her arms, but she secretly looks at him frying eggs. It''s strange that she does the same. Why can''t she do it?


    Why is it black?


    "Your fire is too big to control. Next time you''d better go down." Fang Jiacheng seemed to know her inner thoughts and said.


    Bai Shiqi quickly retracted his head and felt the tip of his nose awkwardly. "There won''t be another time. I won''t get out of bed in my life."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, put the two fried eggs on the plate, turned off the fire and looked at her, "I''ll do it later, you can do the dishes."


    Bai Shiqi laughs, "shouldn''t you say ''baby, you don''t have to do anything, I''ll take care of everything''? Are my hands the hands for washing dishes? "


    Fang Jiacheng reluctantly hooked his lips, turned to bake bread, turned and looked at her, "baby, housework should be divided equally, men and women are equal, you know?"


    Bai Shiqi was so angry that she could only stare at him.


    Fang Jiacheng laughed, suddenly thought of something, raised his hand to roll up his bangs, revealing the drum bag on his forehead that had not been completely eliminated, "I just wanted to ask, what''s the matter with this bag?"


    "Ah?" Bai Shiqi blinked, a trace of guilty flashed on her face, silently looked away, "I, I don''t know, maybe you fell accidentally last night, when I went to pick you up."


    Fang Jiacheng put down his hand, puzzled to think, "is it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Shiqi went to the table and sat down. She picked up the fork and ate the fried eggs. She was relieved.


    Well If you let him know that she threw him on the sofa at the beginning of last night and didn''t cover him with quilt, she would be avenged.


    After breakfast, Bai Shiqi is ready to read the script. When she hears the news and looks up, Fang Jiacheng comes down from the upstairs. He has black and white striped sweaters, black trousers and shoes, and a long fur coat outside. He grabs his hair casually twice. He looks cold and heroic. He has a strong air.


    Bai Shiqi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t look away until he came near. His heart was beating.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her face seriously on the sofa. The corner of her mouth went up and rubbed her head habitually. "I''ll go out and you''ll stay at home."


    Bai Shiqi raised her head and blurted out subconsciously, "where are you going? White House? What did my dad ask you to do? "


    Looking at her nervous and worried eyes, Fang Jiacheng low eyes smile, "no, I go to see my mother."


    Bai Shiqi opened her mouth slightly. "Does your mother know about your withdrawal from the circle?"

 Chapter 2068

    His family must be very angry that he decided without saying anything?


    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes flashed a trace of satire, the corner of his mouth hook a face doesn''t matter, "I don''t like family dominated my life, gone."


    Looking at him turning to leave, Bai Shiqi didn''t understand, "what, it''s not happy to have a family, isn''t it happy to have a family?"


    Thinking, Bai Shiqi leaned over her mobile phone and called a person, "Shen Dachun? Get out of here and I''ll come here. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Jiacheng arrived at the cafe, Lin Qingwan had already arrived. She sat heavily by the window, wearing a black high collar coat and a white round collar coat. Her hair was curled up and she had a lot of temperament.


    Just don''t know why, Fang Jiacheng feel now she is very strange.


    Fang Jiacheng stayed at the door for two seconds before she walked past. She opened the chair opposite her and sat down. "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Qingwan looked at him and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you child? How to quit the entertainment industry? I haven''t answered your phone these days. Do you know how worried my mother is? "


    She gazed at him with distressed eyes, and the fine lines at the corners of her eyes were full of the vicissitudes of the years.


    Fang Jiacheng pestered his fingers and looked at her with a pale face. "You don''t always want me to be in that profession."


    Lin Qingwan was stunned for a few seconds, and found that Fang Jiacheng was not the same today. He thought he was in a bad mood and slowed down his speaking speed. "Well, if you don''t do it, you won''t do it. You''ve been very happy filming these years. In this case, you can study in your grandfather''s company. You know he always wants you to..."


    "Ma." Fang Jiacheng impatiently interrupted her words, looked at her eyes a little indifferent, "I don''t like the life you arranged."


    Lin Qingwan''s face sank. "What do you mean? I think mom''s in your life, right? It''s about you. What''s the matter with you? You didn''t look like this before. If your father saw you like this, you would be very angry. "


    She is a little sad, some angry said.


    But let Fang Jiacheng''s heart into a sour, sarcastic smile, looking at her eyes flashing tears, "speaking of dad, actually you know? Dad didn''t commit suicide at all, and he didn''t cheat, did he? "


    Lin Qingwan''s face was shocked. Looking at him, he opened his eyes slowly and looked a little flustered. "You, what do you say?"


    Fang Jiacheng took a deep breath and shook his head: "I didn''t say anything. In a word, I have something to do now. You don''t have to help me arrange it, and I don''t know some things."


    With that, Fang Jiacheng stood up to leave, but Lin Qingwan quickly got up. The chair retreated, rubbing the floor to make a harsh sound, which made Fang Jiacheng stop.


    Lin Qingwan looked at his tall back, his hands slightly surprised, "are you checking your father''s business?"


    Is he really checking?


    Fang Jiacheng slightly tilted his head, his voice was a little cold, "I don''t believe my father is such a person."


    His father, not to cheat, not to commit suicide.


    It can be seen from the little rabbit he keeps that Jiamei likes that he is not so cruel and indifferent at all.


    So he believed in his father.


    When Fang Jiacheng came out of the cafe, his car stopped on the side of the road, so he walked over. As soon as he opened the car door, he heard the cry behind him: "Fang Jiacheng! You stop for me


    It''s hard for Fang Jiacheng not to know who this earth shaking debut mode is.

 Chapter 2069

    Fang Jiamei came running from the opposite side, holding his arm directly, panting, "I finally found you! Where have you been? "


    Fang Jiacheng was held tightly by her, some pain, silently let her go, "have a good talk, don''t start."


    "No way!" Fang Jiamei used the old way to sit on the ground and hold his leg, "in case you run again later!"


    Fang Jiacheng is a little speechless. If possible, he really wants to pretend that he doesn''t know her


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her out with a sigh. Fang Jiacheng tilted his head: "get on the bus and say."


    Fang Jiamei quickly moved to the other side, opened the door, sat in and pulled on the seat belt, as if he could run the next second.


    Fang Jiacheng drove to the riverside, dropped the window, lit a cigarette and smoked, "I''ve got another job, so don''t worry about me."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him like this, how can she not worry, "then you don''t act? Don''t you like acting best?


    Why did you just give up?


    Fang Jiacheng put his arm outside the window. The smoke between his fingers was blown away by the wind, and his voice was low. "Didn''t you give up your favorite cello?"


    Fang Jiamei was speechless for a moment when he said it. She swallowed her saliva and explained, "I''m different from you. I only had that thing to do at that time. Now I have found a new goal in life."


    Fang Jiacheng side Mou looked to her curved lips, "well said, I also found a new goal in my life, that''s all."


    Fang Jiamei looked at his smiling eyes, suddenly a little sad, "brother, are you under too much pressure recently, brain I''m not sure? "


    Otherwise, why is it so strange recently?


    Fang Jiacheng chuckled, raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "You don''t have a clear mind. Just live your own life. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. In a word, I''m fine now."


    Fang Jiamei gathered her eyes. Knowing that he didn''t ask much about his character, she sighed softly, "OK, but you can''t lose contact any more. I''ll call you and answer it!"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded perfunctorily and squinted at her. "You really changed your attributes after you got married. Now you start to take care of your brother?"


    Fang Jiamei snorted, "who let us be a family! I don''t care who cares! By the way, the man I saw at the airport last time has returned to China in the past two days. I''m going to try my luck. "


    Fang Jiacheng frowned, "give me the address, I''ll go."


    Fang Jiamei quickly hugged her arms, "no! I''ll do it myself. Maybe it''s a test before my entrance examination. I''ll dig out the truth behind it, and you will accompany me. "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her disgusted tut tut two times, "it''s really the water poured out by the married daughter, you see you are now open mouth Yiheng, meat is not numb?"


    However, looking at her happy appearance at this time, Fang Jiacheng is also relieved.


    It is because of Mo Yiheng around her that Fang Jiacheng has no worries about doing those things.


    -


    airport.


    Fang Jiamei and Mo Yiheng came early and looked around at the gate of the airport.


    Mo Yiheng sat on the stone pier next to her, looking at her staring at the exit, looking at some speechless, "I said, his eight o''clock flight just arrived, will you come at six?"


    Fang Jiamei rubbed her hands and looked at the exit, trying to remember everyone''s face. She walked around anxiously, "in case of fraud, the information may not be correct."

 Chapter 2070

    Mo Yiheng sighed softly. He didn''t know when to say she was good.


    At eight o''clock, the people of that flight came out one after another, but there were so many people that they didn''t know which one it was.


    Fang Jiamei tried to identify, but couldn''t identify who it was. For a moment, she was frustrated, "what should I do? I don''t recognize it at all


    Mo Yiheng took her shoulder and comforted: "go back first, I''ll let you check his personal information. It''s not the way to find out."


    Fang Jiamei bowed her head, feeling a little lost. She nodded and was led to the car by him


    "I''ve come back! blamed! How do I know? "


    Fang Jiamei''s angry voice was heard behind her. She suddenly looked back. A short man in a black suit was walking slowly with a suitcase, holding a mobile phone. She looked very angry.


    Fang Jiamei breathed deeply and opened her mouth tentatively: "Xu Jinghui?"


    When the man heard the voice and looked at them, his face sank and he didn''t even want the box. He went straight to the other side.


    Mo Yiheng asked her to wait in place and run to catch up.


    Fang Jiamei was a little flustered. She took a look at Mo Yiheng''s car and rushed up. She started the car to chase them.


    Xu Jinghui ran on the viaduct and lost his strength. He was soon caught by Mo Yiheng and fell to the ground, panting and yelling: "who are you! I really have no money! "


    Fang Jiamei arrived by car, stopped on the side of the road, got off and looked at him, "are you Xu Jinghui?"


    Xu Jinghui nodded. Mo Yiheng let him go. Looking at his face in horror, he explained: "we are not bad people. We just want to find you to understand the situation and come with us."


    Fang Jiamei nodded in agreement.


    Xu Jinghui looked at them in disbelief, and finally followed them to the car.


    Mo Yiheng drives away from here and goes back to the city, but Xu Jinghui suddenly says he wants to go to the toilet.


    "Stop ahead." Fang Jiamei pointed to the shopping center in front of her and said.


    Mo Yiheng takes a look at Xu Jinghui in the rearview mirror and slowly stops the car. Just as it stops, Xu Jinghui suddenly pushes the door and runs down, running all the way.


    Fang Jiamei is anxious to catch up with the car, but the terrain here is complex and she doesn''t catch up.


    Mo Yiheng patted her shoulder and comforted: "it''s OK. I know what he looks like. I''m sure I can find him."


    Fang Jiamei panted and moved her feet in chagrin. "This man must have a ghost!"


    Or what?


    And just at the airport, who did he call?


    For a moment, Fang Jiamei felt more confused than before


    -


    "well, I see. I''ll find it. Please be safe." Fang Jiacheng hung up Fang Jiamei''s phone, looked out of the window and gently twisted her eyebrows.


    A burst of footsteps from behind, Fang Jiacheng turned to see, see Bai Sheng with his people come, respectfully bowed his head, "president."


    Bai Sheng looked at him, after a few days of investigation, his impression changed a lot, his eyes also a little bit of appreciation, "I see you adapt well in the group."


    Fang Jiacheng dropped his eyes slightly.


    Bai Sheng hasn''t contacted him with anything important. He hasn''t met with the money and the death organization at all.


    However, Bai Sheng has tested him a lot during this period of time. He is estimated to be anxious but cautious.


    Bai Sheng patted him on the shoulder, took him to one side, low mouth: "I came from the border side of a friend, brought me some good things, low price, there is no suitable person on hand, can you help me?"

 Chapter 2071

    Fang Jiacheng on his deep eyes, "good thing?"


    Bai Sheng nodded, "it''s white powder."


    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes slightly shocked, and his heart suddenly understood, "I have no problem, but Shiqi knows, and may not agree."


    "Then don''t tell her, eh?" Bai Sheng slapped him heavily on the shoulder twice and laughed deeply.


    He wants him to commit a crime.


    But he had to go.


    ¡­¡­


    The film officially started shooting, because the whole play is quite depressing, so it also takes a lot of effort to make it.


    After two days of taking scenery from other places, Bai Shiqi almost died of fatigue when she came back, and she collapsed on the sofa and muttered to herself, "who can invent a machine that can automatically remove makeup I''m so tired... "


    Fang Jiacheng came down from upstairs. Just after hearing her words, he turned his mouth and sat down beside her. Looking at her tired face, he said, "have you eaten yet?"


    Bai Shiqi opened her eyes and looked at him with big eyes, "do you mean lunch or dinner?"


    Fang Jiacheng squinted, "I guess you didn''t eat."


    Bai Shiqi''s head leaned on his shoulder, "then you still talk a fart."


    Fang Jiacheng pinched her small mouth, "how can you say dirty words?"


    "Bad people are swearing, don''t you know?" Bai Shiqi closed her eyes and looked up at him. "People like you don''t look like bad people at all."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her sleepy eyes, bowed his head and kissed her lips, "eat first or sleep first?"


    Bai Shiqi closed her eyes, "sleep first. The hostess is miserable. She can''t be too fat."


    Fang Jiacheng picked her up and went upstairs, gave her a bath, took off her makeup and carried her to bed.


    Bai Shiqi naturally is willing, has the individual to do everything for her, how can not be willing, turned over, hugged the soft warm quilt to sleep in the past.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her satisfaction, bent over her face and said in a low voice: "I''ll go out for a while, you wake up, there''s food in the refrigerator."


    "Well..." I don''t know whether she heard it or not. Fang Jiacheng bent her lips and looked at her lovely appearance. She got up and left


    At night, the wharf is particularly quiet. Fang Jiacheng takes people to this side and gets on a huge ship.


    Someone at the entrance had a physical examination of them and collected their weapons.


    The wild dog accompanied Fang Jiacheng, followed him and observed him carelessly.


    Enter the ship, go up to the second floor, turn left and right into one of the boxes, where there are more than a dozen men in black with guns.


    Sitting in front of him was a tall and powerful man in a common cotton shirt. A fierce looking man was resting with his eyes closed. Two women were waiting on him.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the weapons on those people and felt a little nervous.


    "Yo! Lord Kay The man who complimented the wild dog reached up to him.


    The man, known as Kaiye, slowly opened his eyes. He was so arrogant that he felt very cold. Instead of shaking hands with the wild dog, he looked at Fang Jiacheng and said coldly, "the goods are here. Check it."


    One side of the bodyguard came forward, put a sack on the table and opened it. It was full of white powder


    Fang Jiacheng naturally understood what he meant by "inspection". With a slight frown on his brow, he looked at Kaiye and laughed: "our president has said that we trust you very much, so we don''t need to inspect the goods."


    Kay''s tone accentuated a lot. "I''ll let you check it."


    Fang Jiacheng''s face sank and he said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, Kaiye. Our president won''t let me touch these."

 Chapter 2072

    Seeing this, the wild dog went up to Fang Jiacheng and poked his arm. He warned in a low voice: "Kaiye asked you to check, you can check! Do you want to die here? "


    Fang Jiacheng looked at him coldly, "since you don''t want to die, you come to test it."


    The wild dog gnashed his teeth and looked at him: "do you want to die?"


    Kay was a little impatient. He took a deep breath. "I''ll let you check it."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at Kaiye and probably understood that today''s transaction would not go smoothly. With a slight smile and a little disdain, he said, "can we make a good deal?"


    Kay''s face sank and he couldn''t accept someone talking to him like this. "Do you want to have a try?"


    Fang Jiacheng activity under the neck, "then try it." Then he kicked the man in black next to him.


    The house was in a mess. The people in black who were standing on both sides attacked Fang Jiacheng, but no one dared to shoot. After all, they just taught him a lesson.


    The wild dog ran to Kai ye in the confusion and was surprised to see Fang Jiacheng one on ten.


    I didn''t expect that he was good at it.


    Fang Jiacheng finished dealing with those people by himself. The window glass broke all over the place. He grabbed a man''s pistol and turned to Kaiye. His eyes were cold. "Can we make a good deal?"


    Kaiye raised his eyes and looked at him calmly. Suddenly he began to laugh.


    Fang Jiacheng frowned slightly. He didn''t wait to respond to what happened. There was a burst of applause behind him.


    Looking back, Bai Sheng came in with people, with appreciation in his eyes.


    The wild dog slowly took down his gun and said, "you scared Kay."


    Fang Jiacheng looks at the wild dog and suddenly understands something.


    Kaiye stood up with a smile and went to Baisheng. They gave each other a friendly hug, looking like friends for many years. "You are a good new man. My task is finished. I''ll go first."


    Bai Sheng patted him on the shoulder, "hard work."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiacheng came down from the ship and went to the parking lot, his face was particularly gloomy.


    The wild dog came up from behind and held his neck intimately. "Angry? Come on, everyone has to go through this when they come in. "


    Fang Jiacheng dropped his arm and glanced at him coldly. "Stay away from me."


    The wild dog looked at his tall figure and chuckled: "what kind of dog thing, is it not to hook up with the young lady?"


    What''s the big deal?


    Fang Jiacheng drives back to the apartment, but Bai Shiqi is still sleeping. He enters the bathroom with light steps, frowns and takes off his coat. The cloth is stained with the wound, and is pulled down by him. His lips are white.


    Looking in the mirror, several pieces of glass penetrated into his skin, and the blood flowed down his back


    Fang Jiacheng put his hand behind him, pinched the protruding glass fragment and pulled it out. The blood immediately rolled out of the wound


    Simple treatment of the wound, for a new T-shirt out, the results of a door to see Bai Shiqi standing there.


    My eyes are very sleepy. I think I just woke up.


    "What are you doing in there? So long... " Bai Shiqi narrowed her eyes, her voice with a trace of nasality, said discontentedly.


    Fang Jiacheng thought of the blood tissue in the garbage can and raised his hand to indicate to her, "wait a minute."


    "Ah?" Bai Shiqi saw him go in and close the door again, and pursed his lips bitterly, "can you hurry up? I''m going to pee... "


    Fang Jiacheng flushed those paper towels down the toilet, and then he went out safely, "OK."


    Bai Shiqi immediately rushes in to solve As a result, when I got up, I suddenly felt that there was something wrong.


    How did she smell blood?


    With a slight frown, Bai Shiqi stood in front of the washing table to wash her hands. She bowed her head slightly, and a drop of bright red blood was very obvious on the white floo

 Chapter 2073

    Fang Jiacheng was cooking food in the kitchen. When he heard the voice from upstairs, he didn''t raise his head and said, "I''ve made some food. I can eat it right away."


    Bai Shiqi stood on him, looked him up and down, and said coldly: "Fang Jiacheng, are you hurt?"


    Fang Jiacheng''s hand stopped, touched the edge of the pot and was scalded, and his hand side immediately turned red.


    Turn off the fire, look at her, gently shook his head: "no, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Shiqi scratched her hair, looking a little confused, "no, I think there seems to be blood on the bathroom floor."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, then turned back and went on with what he was doing. "I just had a nosebleed. Maybe the weather is a little dry."


    "Oh." Bai Shiqi saw that he was standing there well, and didn''t think much about it. She turned around and went to the sofa to watch TV.


    At the last wedding, she found that Fang Jiacheng''s skill was pretty good. It seems that she always insisted on exercising, otherwise her figure was not so good, so she should not be easily injured.


    While eating, Bai Shiqi read the script and handed it to Fang Jiacheng, "help me with the script."


    Fang Jiacheng hesitated for a moment, reached for it and looked at it. It was all Bai Shiqi''s homework with a marker, and the script was turned out of shape.


    Put down the spoon, Fang Jiacheng read according to the lines on the script, "did you kill anyone?"


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath into her mood and looked at the man in front of her, "didn''t I say that I didn''t kill anyone! Why doesn''t everyone believe me? "


    Fang Jiacheng looked up at her with deep eyes, "because in this world, no one is willing to spend time to believe a stranger."


    Bai Shiqi looked at his handsome cheek and suddenly bent his lips, "Wow! I finally know why the director asked you to be the man


    Fang Jiacheng put down the script and looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Shiqi shakes her head, reaches for the script and looks at it. "It''s nothing. Just looking at you just now, I think you are the man himself. He looks upright and elegant, but in fact, he is a little dark inside."


    With his arm on the table and his head propped up, Fang Jiacheng squinted and thought it was funny, "do you think I''m dark?"


    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes and looked at him with a serious face, "don''t you think?"


    Fang Jiacheng licked his lower lip and had nothing to say. "I just don''t like to argue with others, but I also have my bottom line."


    "So you''re not easy, I know." Bai Shiqi naturally said, stepping on the chair with her feet and holding herself, looking at the script, confused, "do you think the woman is a bad person or a good person?"


    Fang Jiacheng picked eyebrow, did not expect that she would ask such a question, "do you think?"


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips and thought for a moment, "basically, she is a good person, but in-depth, she is a bad person. You see, she killed her husband because she couldn''t stand the long-term domestic violence, but she didn''t choose to go to the police. After entering the prison, she decided that she didn''t kill anyone because of her mental problems. When she was bullied by those prisoners, she didn''t hesitate to fight back, or even take advantage of it Male Lord, I don''t think she is simply good. "


    The main reason is that the play is too dark and depressing. It seems that there is not a single good person or bad person in it.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her delicate face in the light, gently raised his mouth, "why do you say she uses the male master?"


    Bai Shiqi looked up, "don''t you think? She deliberately seduces the man again and again, in order to get protection in prison, and she does not hesitate to sell her body. Isn''t she taking advantage of it? "


    This role is the most elusive one she has ever played in many plays.


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2074

    Fang Jiacheng has a different idea about this. "Instead of using the male Lord, she takes the male Lord as her last salvation. You know, she seduces the male Lord because she has been abused too much in prison. She wants to seek a protection. But when they have a relationship for the first time, the female Lord has feelings for him, not to use, but to redeem, let alone to use, The woman will not commit suicide in the end. "


    The betrayal of the man is the last straw to crush the woman.


    Bai Shiqi listened to his words, as if suddenly through something, "it seems that I understand wrong."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her biting her lips and staring at the script. She gently bent her lips. "I''ve seen this script. The emotions of all the characters are very complex. They are like male masters. Do you think he likes female masters?"


    Bai Shiqi shook her head: "isn''t it?"


    Otherwise, why betray her in the end?


    Fang Jiacheng shook his head and disagreed. "He likes it, but this kind of love can''t resist his sympathy and temptation for the female leader. As a prison guard, he has his own bottom line and morality, which leads to his final betrayal of the female leader."


    Bai Shiqi listened to his words and thought


    "So I say that all the characters in this play are complex. You are directly facing the male master, your desire and sense of security for him, and all your hopes, and the female second. She bullies you by all means in the cell, but have you studied why she is like this?"


    Listening to Fang Jiacheng''s deep and patient words, Bai Shiqi suddenly understands why he is always so realistic when acting.


    Because he is used to understanding each character, starting from his own character, to treat everyone he contacts.


    But Bai Shiqi''s filming style is simple. She only enters her own role, only understands her own role, and sometimes even uses some skills in acting.


    Fang Jiacheng finished, found that Bai Shiqi has been staring at him, some do not adapt, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Shiqi shook her head and looked at him with a twinkling light in her eyes. "It''s just a pity that you give up acting."


    Fang Jiacheng low Mou smile, "I do other things can also be very good, like it."


    Bai Shiqi Nuo lips, did not continue this topic, drinking porridge to continue to see the script, think about it, curious to ask: "how do you know so much about the script?"


    Fang Jiacheng thought about it, "I saw the outline of the script in January last year."


    Bai Shiqi slightly widened her eyes, "so at that time the director decided to let you play?"


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and looked at her, surprised to find that she was a little cute. "Well, there seems to be something wrong in the middle. It''s just shelved."


    Bai Shiqi angrily took a picture of the table. It''s a pity, "if we start shooting earlier, maybe we can play together!"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her interestingly, "do you want to film with me? Because of the passion play? "


    Bai Shiqi''s ears are hot, and her side eyes stare at him, "I said it''s not because of this! You''re still holding on, aren''t you? "


    Fang Jiacheng hooked his lips, a pair of peach blossom eyes exuded the flow of tenderness, "but you said this is a reminder to me, you really and other men shooting passion drama, I feel quite uncomfortable."


    Bai Shiqi hummed, with a trace of pride, "deserve it, who let you not pick up."


    "But..." Fang Jiacheng thought of something and looked at her seriously, "will you take pictures?"


    Bai Shiqi swallowed his dangerous eyes, "you, you care about me! The director will direct it

 Chapter 2075

    The next morning, Fang Jiacheng sent Bai Shiqi to the vicinity of the set, afraid to be seen, so Bai Shiqi didn''t let him in.


    Fang Jiacheng even understand, in the heart also some small displeasure, "you can tell everyone you have a boyfriend."


    Bai Shiqi picked up her bag and sniffed at him strangely, "why? I don''t say that I can tease my little brother at will. How boring I am. "


    Fang Jiacheng''s side eyes look at her, but Bai Shiqi smiles at him, pushes the door open and runs down.


    This woman really doesn''t know who she is without a lesson


    Bai Shiqi enters the studio to make up and change her clothes. Most of the scenes are shot from the Xinshi women''s prison, so that the actors can enter the scene.


    Bai Shiqi put on her prison clothes, her makeup was gaunt, her hair was in a mess, and she sat by the cold bed reading the script.


    Liu Wen just came to the scene a few seconds ago.


    Wearing the same costume as her, she just looks domineering.


    Holding her arms and looking at Bai Shiqi''s serious appearance, Liu Wenwen''s eyes flashed a smile. She sat down beside her and opened her mouth with the volume they heard: "I just saw the elder. Who is that man? Are you new


    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes slightly, then looked at her coldly, "what do you see?"


    Liu Wenwen tilted her head and pretended, "it''s too far away to see clearly, but the man''s car is very good. The elder really has the means. Can you teach me how to hook up with some powerful men?"


    She said sarcastically, but she should not have seen Fang Jiacheng, otherwise she would have said it for a long time.


    Bai Shiqi breathed a sigh of relief and looked away at the script in her hand. Her tone was rather light. "You don''t look good. You probably can''t hook up."


    Liu Wenwen''s face turned black, and the corners of her mouth seemed to smoke, "master, do you admit it?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at her sharply, "what did I admit? Liu Wenwen, don''t misunderstand that kind of relationship as soon as you see a woman and a man together. Your thoughts are too dirty. No wonder you can only play some mean and vicious female sophomores. "


    "You Liu Wenwen angrily stood up and glared at her with hatred, "don''t be proud, don''t think you can keep on burning, sooner or later you will fall very miserably!"


    At that time, no one will like her, will only spit on her!


    Bai Shiqi gently snorted, completely disdained, "no actress has been hot, but I know, as long as I am in, you can always only be my supporting role."


    Her words were cruel and insulting. Liu Wenwen couldn''t bear it. Just when she wanted to attack, Gu Minghan came over from one side. Seeing him, Liu Wenwen immediately calmed down. She pulled the script from her assistant''s hand and came to him pretending to be coy. "Minghan, let''s play right?"


    Gu Minghan looked down at the refusal, tone is very light, "we do not play today, I went first."


    Liu Wenwen opens her mouth, and her eyes flash with a trace of loss. She looks at him and Bai Shiqi sitting together. They are talking about the play for a while, and they are very familiar with each other.


    Hands silently clench, Liu Wenwen jealousy to death!


    Bai Shiqi glanced at Liu Wenwen''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "Liu Wenwen seems to like you."


    Gu Minghan looked at the script, as if he had experienced more and didn''t care, "I have a family."


    "Oh." Bai Shiqi thought of his writer''s daughter-in-law and was curious, "why don''t you make a family public? It''s irresponsible. "

 Chapter 2076

    Gu Minghan hissed and felt that her mouth was a match with Fang Antong''s. looking at her, he was very aggrieved. "I think, what can I do if my little daughter-in-law doesn''t want to do?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at him in surprise, "Yo, are you still afraid of your wife?"


    Gu Minghan didn''t quite agree with this idea. He said solemnly, "I love my wife, not afraid. These are two concepts, OK?"


    Bai Shiqi smiles and nods: "ouch, I''ve really convinced you married people. I''m numb to death."


    Gu Minghan hummed. He thought of something. He looked around, slightly lowered his voice, and said in a low voice, "I saw Fang Jiacheng''s car when I just came here. What''s your situation?"


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes shocked and looked at him with some surprise. "Did you see it, too?"


    She let Fang Jiacheng stop so far, why did they all see it?


    Gu Minghan shrugged his shoulders. "The actors are late. I just passed his car when I went out. I guess he came to see you off."


    Bai Shiqi laughs and raises her hand to plug her broken hair. "It''s strange that there are so many people on the set. How can you be so sure that he will send me?"


    Gu Minghan looked at her gossip smile, a clear face, "last time I saw in the hotel, you usually in the set of those small eyes ah, ghost don''t know you have something to do, he quit the entertainment industry is also you take care of?"


    "Screw you!" Bai Shiqi hit him with the script, looked around and said, "I''ll tell you, if you dare to say a word, I''ll expose you married!"


    Gu Minghan''s face is indifferent. "I hope you expose it. I''m just like cheating now. I really don''t know what my wife is afraid of."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of but caring about your career." Bai Shiqi doesn''t agree. "I find that you men don''t understand women''s heart at all."


    "Why don''t you say that women''s hearts are complicated?"


    "That''s what you think."


    Liu Wenwen stood not far away, watching the interaction between them, holding her hands tightly.


    What''s going on? Is Bai Shiqi related to Gu Minghan?


    This bitch!


    How can a man go on?


    No, she has to find a way


    -


    Fang Jiamei used her wisdom to walk around some overpasses and subway stations for several days, and finally found Xu Jinghui.


    She went back to think for a long time that day, Xu Jinghui should have no money, and should have been chased by Lin Zhongping''s people, otherwise she would not leave Xinshi for a period of time.


    So he''s definitely going to be in this place.


    Fang Jiamei finally saw the furtive Xu Jinghui at the entrance of the subway. She quickly ran to him and grabbed his clothes without saying a word, "Xu Jinghui!"


    Xu Jinghui was startled by her. He looked back in a panic and saw that she was about to cry. "How can it be you again?" With that, he ran away!


    Fang Jiamei was almost left on the ground by him, and quickly adjusted to catch up, "don''t run! I''m not a bad person


    "Believe me! I run out of my money! Don''t follow me Xu Jinghui cried as he ran.


    I don''t know how long it took, Fang Jiamei followed him into an alley and watched him stop in front of the dead end, holding her knees in both hands and panting, "I, I''m not really, I, I can give you money, as long as you, you tell me what I want to know."


    Xu Jinghui trembled with fear and looked at her incredulously, "really?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded and stepped forward. "I''m Fang Shaozhong''s daughter. Do you know how my father died?"

 Chapter 2077

    Bang!


    Xu Jinghui knelt down directly in front of her, scared Fang Jiamei back a step, some at a loss, "you, what are you doing?"


    Xu Jinghui looked at her with tears in his eyes. His eyes were full of remorse. "I''m sorry for president Fang I''m sorry for him... "


    Fang Jiamei squatted in front of him, looking at his painful eyes, "what happened in the end? You tell me that my brother and I can protect you, really


    Xu Jinghui seemed to be worried, holding the clothes on both sides with both hands and hesitating, "president Fang It''s true that he didn''t commit suicide voluntarily... "


    Fang Jiamei''s face was shocked and her heart was clenched. "What''s that?"


    Xu Jinghui nervously swallowed saliva, looked at her one eye, "sorry!" All of a sudden, he pushed her down and ran out!


    "Hello Fang Jiamei fell to the ground, and her palm broke on the concrete floor. She sighed with chagrin as she watched his fleeing figure.


    What happened?


    Why didn''t he say it?


    Or something else?


    Fang Jiamei doesn''t know, but she found Xu Jinghui this time. He must be more cautious next time.


    What should we do?


    After scratching her hair, Fang Jiamei was at a loss. She felt really stupid when she met the wound on her hand!


    Nothing can be done well!


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Fang Jiamei seldom goes to Mo''s to find Mo Yiheng, because she can see Shen qinyi every time, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    But today, she still came here and wanted to talk about it with Mo Yiheng to see if he had anything to do.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Fang Jiamei wanted to go out. As soon as she looked up, she saw Mo Congtian.


    Slightly a Leng, Fang Jiamei quickly bow to say hello: "Hello uncle."


    Mo Congtian looked at her and nodded. His face didn''t change. "Now that I''ve seen her, let''s go out and have a chat."


    Mo Congtian stepped into the elevator. Fang Jiamei was not allowed to leave because of her strong atmosphere. She didn''t want to stay.


    Finally, I went to the coffee shop downstairs.


    This is Fang Jiamei''s first time talking and meeting with Mo Congtian alone. Although I don''t know if she has, she is very nervous now.


    Mo Congtian drinks coffee leisurely, puts down the cup and looks at the lovely girl in front of him, "you should know why I agree to marry you?"


    He held his hands tightly and looked at the beauty in his eyes.


    Mo Congtian didn''t want to talk nonsense. He said straightforwardly: "because your father and I are both profitable, but now your father has passed away. Although I am deeply sorry, I have to say that the influence of his stay is enough to shame our Mo family."


    His words were very direct. No matter how stupid Fang Jiamei was, she could still hear them. She lowered her head little by little and explained in a low voice: "it''s not like this..."


    Mo Congtian raised his hand to interrupt her, "I don''t care what the truth is, I only care about the ending. Fortunately, the relationship between you and Yiheng has not been made public, so it doesn''t have any influence to separate now. I hope you can think about it carefully."


    Fang Jia Mei''s heart slightly frowned. She looked at each other and said, "I''m sorry, Uncle I, I don''t know what you mean


    Mo Congtian raised his chin, words hurt directly, "I mean, your current identity is not worthy of Yiheng, I have found a new object for him, I hope you can leave as soon as possible, in this way, I can give you a compensation, help your brother pay off the debt."

 Chapter 2078

    Fang Jiamei walked out of the coffee shop and looked at the silver building in front of her. Suddenly she had no courage to go in.


    Just now, Mo Congtian''s words are still echoing in his ears, so domineering, the conditions given are also very tempting.


    But what if she said yes?


    Her father didn''t cheat at all. Why didn''t anyone believe it?


    Why Does love have to be bound with interests before it can go on?


    Fang Jiamei closed her eyes, turned and walked to the other side, aimlessly on the road.


    No.


    She can''t let her father be misunderstood by the world.


    I don''t know how long it will take to find out what''s behind this progress. She must take the initiative.


    A bold idea suddenly appeared in her mind. Fang Jiamei hurried home, took her notebook, entered the study, locked the door, sat in a chair and stared at the computer screen. She was a little nervous and excited.


    After swallowing her saliva, Fang Jiamei moved her fingers, put them on the keyboard and began to type quickly. Beads of sweat on her forehead rolled down one by one, indicating her nervousness and uneasiness at this time.


    Because she does not know what effect this article will have. After all, in this Internet age, this kind of news will soon be eliminated.


    But she didn''t stop and spent an hour sending out her first press release.


    ¡­¡­


    The assistant rushed into Mo Yiheng''s office, gasped and swallowed, quickly said: "president! Look at the headlines


    Mo Yiheng frowned slightly and didn''t know what he was talking about, but he turned on the computer and entered the web page. A red title was especially eye-catching on it -


    [chairman Fang''s death is strange, and there is insufficient fraud evidence]


    Mo Yiheng moved his mouse and pointed in. The above regulations clearly analyzed the suspicious points about the scene of Fang Shaozhong''s death, and the police There is also the statement that Fang''s last capital inflow came from Lin, which has no direct connection with the defrauded group.


    The last sentence is too much like a person


    "Although I know that this manuscript can''t change anything, I want to let people know the truth behind this incident and the innocence of the dead. Please keep your attention and I will continue to look for relevant evidence."


    This manuscript has been on the headlines, microblog hot search airborne second, along with Fang Jiacheng''s name are re emerging in the public perspective.


    Although Fang is not the first in Xinshi industry, because Fang Shaozhong''s image is generous and insists on charity, many people who have been helped by him come out and ask for a truth.


    This thing turned over in a flash.


    Fang Jiacheng saw the news and immediately picked up his coat and went out


    Mo Yiheng and Fang Jiacheng arrive at the gate of the community at the same time, open the door, get off, walk to each other, and say with one voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yiheng turned and walked in, "I don''t know. Go in and have a look."


    Fang Jiacheng followed closely.


    One before the other, they entered the house and saw Fang Jiamei sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. They said to each other, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Jiamei was shocked by two angry men, "how, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jiacheng grabbed the back of his head, hoping to strangle her, "who let you send that up?"


    Mo Yiheng on the side, "do you know how dangerous this will make you?"


    Fang Jiacheng stares at her, "can you think about doing it yourself?"

 Chapter 2079

    Fang Jiamei looked at them and felt a little warm in her heart. She could not help bending her mouth and asked carefully, "it seems that my press release is on fire when you say that?"


    Fang Jiacheng sighed and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Mo Yiheng reluctantly licked his lower lip and nodded: "well, as you wish, fire, now many people support you to find out the truth."


    "Really?" Fang Jiamei excitedly threw away her pillow and stood on the sofa, "ASA! I knew I could do it! "


    She was too nervous, afraid that she could not be paid attention to. After sending, she directly buttoned up the computer and shrank in the study, never daring to open it.


    Now it seems that her plan is very effective!


    Fang Jiacheng stepped forward and couldn''t help grabbing her ear. "Are you still here now, exciting me? Now that you know that there is a conspiracy behind this, you are still so blatantly sending out such manuscripts. What if those people find you? "


    "Not elder brother, you release me first!" Fang Jiamei looks at Mo Yiheng like asking for help, but sees that he turns around and sits down. It''s obvious that she is on the same boat with him!


    Mo Yiheng also thinks that Fang Jiamei is impulsive. The person behind the design hasn''t come out yet. It''s not clear what kind of entanglement she has. Her rashness may cause danger to herself.


    Fang Jiamei begged for a long time before Fang Jiacheng released her and sat on one side angrily.


    Fang Jiamei rubbed her ears, looked at their angry appearance, cleverly went to the front to admit her mistake, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done such a thing without saying it, but I don''t think it''s wrong that I did this thing."


    Fang Jiacheng and Mo Yiheng look at her one after another.


    Fang Jiamei shrunk her neck and quickly explained, "you want to! Now we can''t find out anything. Only when those people move can we see a trace. Moreover, my name and information on the Internet are all false, and everyone will only think that I am a just little reporter! "


    Fang Jiacheng laughs: "see what you can do."


    With a slight sigh, Fang Jiacheng stood up and gave her a warning look, "be careful recently, I will deal with this matter."


    Mo Yiheng looking at Fang Jiacheng to leave, cold not Ding''s mouth: "you entered Bai''s?"


    Fang Jiacheng steps a meal, Fang Jiamei inexplicably opening: "what is Bai Shi?"


    Looking at Mo Yiheng, their eyes collided in the air. Fang Jiacheng said coldly: "it''s not your business. Just protect Jiamei."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Fang Jiamei some inexplicable, quietly stood by Mo Yiheng''s side, some small fear: "my brother will not really angry, right?"


    Mo Yi Heng side Mou sees to her, "you work now is really more and more bold, such thing unexpectedly all don''t discuss with me?"


    Fang Jiamei silently lowers her head. Every time she makes a mistake, she lowers her head and says nothing. She is also very aggrieved. People don''t know what to say about him.


    Mo Yiheng reluctantly waved his hand: "forget it, you are with me these days, and I''ll pick you up from work."


    Otherwise, he would not be at ease.


    -


    Fang Jiacheng went back to the car, took out his mobile phone, opened his microblog, boarded his account for a long time, and forwarded the news release of jiameifa.


    He wants to attract the public''s attention to him, Jiamei will be OK.


    Many fans saw that Fang Jiacheng rarely had new news and quickly forwarded it to each other, which soon attracted the attention of relevant departments. Wu Senyan personally contacted Fang Jiacheng to go to the police station.


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2080

    Even Bai Shiqi saw it in the crew. Looking at Fang Jiacheng''s latest microblog, she hesitated and pressed forward.


    Well, she''s just a favor. Everyone else would.


    Give the mobile phone to the assistant, and Bai Shiqi goes to film.


    Until two o''clock in the night, Bai Shiqi changes her clothes, wraps herself up, and walks out with her new assistant.


    Her nanny car was parked under the big tree next to the prison. She just turned the corner and saw the man standing there. Bai Shiqi was stunned. Then she carefully looked around and ran towards him. "What are you doing here?"


    Let people see what to do?


    Fang Jiacheng stares at her flustered appearance, a black dress appears he is a little cold, looking at her eyes is particularly gentle, "after a long time with you on the headlines, naturally want to come and have a look."


    Bai Shiqi was stunned, "headline? Me and you? "


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, opened the door and held her shoulder. "Get on the bus."


    "Hello! No, my assistant is still in the back Bai Shiqi was directly put into the car by Fang Jiacheng.


    Assistant holding things around can only see the butt of a sports car, no one!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Shiqi took a deep breath in the car, looked at the hot search on the mobile phone, and almost swore, "I''ll forward it to support you. How can those people make up for it?"


    "Oh, shit! Bai Shiqi forward Fang Jiacheng''s microblog! There must be something fishy about them


    "Isn''t it all said that Fang Jiacheng quit the entertainment circle for Bai Shiqi?"


    "From the last time they cooperated, I knew that they were bound to be together!"


    "But there are so many men in Bai Shiqi, maybe just for fun."


    "The bus has a crush on me again. Please get away from me!"


    More and more bad words, Bai Shiqi threw the mobile phone to the back seat, full of anger.


    Fang Jiacheng side Mou sees to her displeased small face, deep mouth: "thank you."


    Bai Shiqi was stunned and looked at him in surprise, "what?"


    Fang Jiacheng licked his lower lip unnaturally, "I said thank you, you help me forward, that you believe."


    Bai Shiqi is still the first time to see this man like this. For a moment, she is a little distressed, but at the beginning, she doesn''t comfort people. "You''re less moved. I don''t know your father, but you usually look like he should not be a bad man. When I do a good thing, but who wrote this manuscript?"


    It took so long for someone to make a sound. Could it be Fang Jiacheng himself?


    Fang Jiacheng hook lips, tone with a trace of helplessness, "is my sister, she wants to help me, you help keep secret, I don''t want her to be any danger."


    Bai Shiqi thinks of that lovely sister and smiles, "your brother and sister have quite different personalities, but your sister is more likable than you."


    Fang Jiacheng laughed, didn''t speak, driving attentively.


    Back to the apartment, Bai Shiqi threw herself directly on the sofa, tired and paralyzed, and raised her hand lazily at the thought of some voice: "by the way, tomorrow I''m going to shoot a passion play with Gu Minghan, I''ll tell you in advance."


    Fang Jiacheng is taking off his clothes. He hears that he has a slight meal. A trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. But he soon returns to normal. He unties his cuff and goes up to him to pick her up and go upstairs.


    Bai Shiqi was startled by him, but she didn''t resist. She was really sleepy, "why?"


    Fang Jiacheng low Mou looked at her one eye, the corner of the mouth gently a hook, "help you practice in advance."

 Chapter 2081

    The next morning, the shooting scene, because of the bed play, so the scene cleared a lot of staff.


    Liu Wenwen is waiting outside, her teeth itch with hatred. Why is the heroine Bai Shiqi?


    Gu Minghan came to Bai Shiqi and saw the trace on her collar. He said with an ambiguous smile: "Wow, it seems that someone helped you practice last night?"


    Bai Shiqi gave him a slant, "none of your business? It''s you. As a married woman, does your wife agree with you? "


    Gu Minghan shrugged his shoulders easily. "Of course, I''m a professional actor."


    Bai Shiqi smiles at him, "just right, I am too, so don''t talk nonsense to me all the time!"


    Gu Minghan silently moved to one side, feeling that this woman is very unpopular. How did she get together with Fang Jiacheng?


    These two people are not on the same planet at all!


    ¡­¡­


    After shooting, Bai Shiqi enters the nanny car to have a rest. Because she got up early in the morning, she was haunted by Fang Jiacheng all night and didn''t sleep well at all.


    When the mobile phone rings, Bai Shiqi takes it up and looks at it. She lets it ring for a long time. She feels that the people over there are impatient to hang up before she picks it up. "Why?"


    "Finished?" Fang Jiacheng called her while driving.


    Bai Shiqi gave a lazy hum.


    "It''s a cross, isn''t it?"


    Listening to his sure voice, Bai Shiqi couldn''t help hooking, "how do you know?"


    "I believe in your major." Fang Jiacheng''s voice is a little joyful.


    This makes Bai Shiqi a little upset, "what do you mean? I want two. It''s unprofessional, isn''t it? "


    Fang Jiacheng''s low laughter came, "well, stop making noise. Call me at the end of the evening and I''ll pick you up."


    Bai Shiqi''s heart couldn''t help a trace of sweetness, "well, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll see the head of the death organization." Fang Jiacheng''s words let Bai Shiqi slightly shocked, some can''t believe, "my father so soon believe you?"


    "Probably. I''ll try and find out if they''ve taken on the assignment about my dad."


    Bai Shiqi, holding the mobile phone, lowered her head, buttoned her fingers on her trousers, and hesitated to ask: "Fang Jiacheng, although death organizations are all free movement, they were founded by my father after all I mean, if your father''s death really had something to do with the death organization, what would you do? "


    What about them?


    There was silence for a few seconds, and Fang Jiacheng''s rational words came, "death organizations all take money to do business. My purpose is to find the person behind, which has nothing to do with us."


    Bai Shiqi''s heart didn''t know what was going on, and even relaxed, "well, what would you do? What will you do if you find the enemy who killed your father? "


    Will he stay at the White House?


    And Would you like to be with her?


    There fell into a few seconds of silence, "meet in the evening, OK?"


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips and gave a gentle "um".


    There seems to be too much uncertainty between them, and this uncertainty also makes Bai Shiqi dare not easily express his mind to Fang Jiacheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jiacheng came to the appointed place and stood on the street waiting for about five minutes. A man of ordinary appearance and medium height came over and looked at him and nodded respectfully: "Mr. Fang."


    Fang Jiacheng looked up and down at him and frowned with some doubts. "Are you the leader of the death organization?"


    "Yes." The man nodded and pulled out a thick kraft paper bag from his arms. "This is the task that the killer took from last year to now. Please burn it as soon as possible after reading it."

 Chapter 2082

    With that, he turned and left.


    It seems that the death organization is really mysterious, hidden in the general population, who can find it.


    Fang Jiacheng got on the car and opened the thick kraft paper bag. He couldn''t wait to look through it. It recorded the record of every killer''s money.


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the past one by one, frowning closer and closer. Although he knew that the death organization was cruel, he was still surprised to see the process of those reports.


    Finally, it''s 12.3.


    It''s killer a''s mission.


    The buyer is Lin Qingwan.


    Seeing the familiar name, Fang Jiacheng''s eyes shook. He couldn''t believe that he knew the same person.


    After swallowing, Fang Jiacheng''s hand trembled and looked down with difficulty. The process of the dead was written below


    "Kidnap the dead to the construction site, after the buyer meets, the dead automatically jumps to commit suicide, and the task is completed."


    After the buyers meet?


    So Dad killed himself in front of mom?


    Fang Jiacheng still couldn''t believe it. He continued to look back. There were photos of the scene and reports on the Internet.


    It''s dad. That''s right.


    Why?


    Why did mom do this?


    Fang Jiacheng trembled a little. He couldn''t believe it was true. He slowly fell on the steering wheel and felt that his heart would be torn.


    He knew that the relationship between his parents was not as good as it seemed, and the quarrels in the late night were always full of his mother''s dissatisfaction with his father.


    Can have what, can let mother under this cruel hand?


    Fang Jiacheng doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know what to do


    If it''s their grandfather, he is determined to take revenge and seek justice for his father, but that man It''s his biological mother.


    He has always been regarded as his mother.


    -


    Fang Jiamei was very satisfied with the effect of the Internet. In less than two days, she received a text message about her from Xu Jinghui.


    This made her a little surprised, but maybe he changed his mind when he saw the public opinion on the Internet.


    No time to inform Mo Yiheng, Fang Jiamei out of the company on a taxi, "master, go to the garden building there."


    taxi did not move. Fang Jiamei looked at some strange eyes and had not responded to the terrible eyes in the upper rearview mirror. With a blip, a spray came towards her, and the pungent smell was circled around her nose, and immediately lost consciousness.


    Fang Jiacheng received the news that Mo Yiheng said Fang Jiamei was missing and immediately went to the car, "are you sure? Is she not carrying a cell phone? "


    Bang!


    Just as he opened the car door, a strong wind came from behind and hit Fang Jiacheng on the back of his neck, which made him fall down directly. In his blurred vision, he saw a familiar figure walking slowly towards him


    "Hello? Hello? Fang Jiacheng? Fang Jiacheng Mo Yiheng listen to the phone there is no voice, some anxious, thought immediately called Gu Yihan, "Hello Yihan, Xiaobai disappeared, she got on a taxi, the taxi soon news in the monitoring range, can you use your contacts to help me check? The sooner the better. "


    Hang up the phone, Mo Yiheng speeding forward


    At the end of the day, it was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. Bai Shiqi avoided the crowd and walked a street, wearing a hat and a mask, waiting for Fang Jiacheng by the side of the road. She sent him several text messages, but no one waved them.


    On the way?


    Bai Shiqi put away her mobile phone, holding her arms in her hands and waiting bored.


    Alas, I''m so sleepy. I knew I would go back with the driver first. She hates people being late. Let''s see how to explain when he comes.

 Chapter 2083

    The wet feeling gives a very uncomfortable smell.


    Fang Jiamei moved and opened her eyes. It was dark.


    What''s going on?


    Subconsciously want to get up, hands are bound, no way to move, she felt tied to the chair.


    She was kidnapped?


    Want to go on their own on the taxi was dazed, Fang Jiamei''s heart some panic.


    Is it difficult to Is it Xu Jinghui?


    "Well Miss Fang Familiar male voice rang out in the side, with a bit of cry.


    Fang Jiamei side of the ear, but because it was too dark to see anything, a little sore throat, careful mouth: "who are you?"


    "I, I''m Xu Jinghui!" That male voice has been in her side, looks not far away, tone with regret and fear, "I''m sorry, Miss Fang! Sorry, Mr. Fang! I am so damned


    Fang Jiamei was confused, "what do you mean? What are you talking about? "


    "In fact, Fang never committed a crime. I saw him the day he jumped off the building! It''s all planned by president Fang''s wife! It''s me who conceals the truth, because I, I need money! I went to threaten Lin Zhongping, but I didn''t expect to make him angry... " Xu Jinghui trembled and cried.


    Fang Jiamei was shocked. Although she was in a critical situation, she still heard the key message in his words, "you mean, Lin Qingwan?"


    How could it be!


    Bang -


    at this moment, there was a loud noise, and a light in front of her suddenly came in, which made Fang Jiamei subconsciously close her eyes.


    Open again, a familiar person slowly came in, opened a chandelier on the top of the head, the environment in the room instantly clear.


    Fang Jiamei looks at Lin Qingwan and stops breathing for a while.


    Lin Qingwan was wearing a dark blue nightgown. Her face was haggard and waxy yellow. Her eyes were listless and her hair was messy. She was totally different from her usual noble wife.


    Fang Jiamei almost didn''t recognize her.


    Fang Jiamei watched her approach, her breath trembling with fear. She looked aside and found that Xu Jinghui was tied up with a bruised face, and now she had fainted.


    "Hello, Xiaomei." Lin Qingwan came up to her and gave Fang Jiamei a strange breath.


    She couldn''t help swallowing. She couldn''t help being afraid, but her voice was still shaking. "You, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Qingwan tilted her head and behaved a little bit like a normal person, "I want to ask you, what do you want to do?"


    Fang Jiamei frowned, "kidnapping is against the law."


    Lin Qingwan slowly stretched out her hand and put her hair behind her ears. Her eyes were dim, as if she could not be heard at all. "Your father is dead. He committed suicide. He cheated a lot of money. He is a criminal. Why don''t you believe it? The whole world is spitting at him, isn''t it? "


    Fang Jiamei side face away from her hand, tied behind the hand slowly clenched, "my father is not! It''s all your fault, isn''t it? "


    She didn''t expect that Lin Qingwan was behind the scenes.


    Her words obviously stimulated Lin Qingwan. She gave her a slap. The whole person was very excited, "don''t talk nonsense, you bitch! I love him so much, how can I do such a thing! It''s his greed! He swindled, and finally left a mess to commit suicide! All this has nothing to do with me! It doesn''t matter! "

 Chapter 2084

    Lin Qingwan suddenly got excited and squatted on the ground holding her hair.


    Fang Jiamei was startled by her. Looking at her like this, she was a little afraid. She swallowed her saliva and began to worry: "are you ok?"


    Lin Qingwan raised her head abruptly, her eyes were scarlet, and looked at her resentfully, "it''s all your fault! If you do not appear, he and I will be good! If it wasn''t for your mother! How could my marriage be ruined like this


    Fang Jiamei looked at her excited mood, suddenly understood what, "you, you hate my father? Because he cheated? "


    She did so much because she hated Fang Shaozhong for cheating?


    Lin Qingwan''s face muscles trembled slightly because of her excitement, "that''s right! I didn''t want anything to marry him. Why did he cheat outside? And more than once! Damn him! Damn you, too! It''s even more damned that your mother destroys other people''s families! "


    Fang Jiamei suddenly understood that Lin Qingwan hated Shao Zhong''s cheating for so many years, so she finally couldn''t help it. Did she do such a thing?


    Lin Qingwan turned around. Her spirit seemed to be in a trance. She murmured with a trace of regret and loneliness. "He died. I''m really happy. I found a group of murderers to kill him, but I didn''t expect to find that he secretly collected the criminal information of my father''s group. I''m so scared! I was thinking If he dies, my father''s company will not work. What shall I do for the rest of my life? "


    Fang Jiamei looks at her thin back, and her hands behind her break away. Lin Qingwan''s spirit is obviously abnormal. She doesn''t know what to do. She has to escape!


    "So, my brother and I charged him with fraud and let those killers kidnap him to the construction site. I used you to threaten him. I know that although he doesn''t care about you these years, he still cares about you. He will meet your teacher on the way to the parents'' meeting in Jiacheng and buy cakes on your birthday, but they are all thrown away by me..."


    Listening to Lin Qingwan''s words, Fang Jiamei''s heart suddenly tightened, and the whole person was stunned in the same place.


    "He secretly wanted to go to your mother more than once, but I found out that we quarreled during the day and at night, and I committed suicide! I don''t know what he likes about that cheap hoof? At last, your mother died. I''m very happy! But I didn''t expect that he brought you back. Do you know I hate you? "


    Lin Qingwan turned around and glared at her as if she were an enemy. Her eyeballs protruded as if she were going to jump out the next second. "It''s all over! Why did you do this again? "


    Fang Jiamei''s face was tense and she looked at her eyes full of hate. "I, I apologize to you for my mom and Dad, but you really don''t want to do stupid things. You turn yourself in for your brother. You don''t know how hard he works to investigate dad''s affairs. Even if you hate us, what about your brother? Do you hate it, too? "


    When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? She doesn''t know the grievances of the previous generation, and can''t tell who is right or wrong. She only hopes that the pain brought by this resentment will not be shared by the next generation.


    She can see the change of her brother and feel his inner pain and pressure. As his mother, can''t Lin Qingwan see it?


    When Lin Qingwan looked at her, her eyes suddenly darkened. It seemed that she was suddenly awakened. Big tears rolled down in her eyes. She slowly retreated, sat on the ground unsteadily, and slowly lowered her head to cover her face. She was in pain

 Chapter 2085

    Mo Yiheng received Fang Jiamei''s call and rushed to the place she said. Looking at the crying Lin Qingwan on the ground, he was puzzled.


    "Yiheng." Fang Jiamei stood up and walked to him. Looking at his sweating, she was a little sorry. "I''m sorry, did you worry?"


    Mo Yiheng forced her into his arms, the heart just had this moment of relaxation, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jiamei licked her lips. She couldn''t say enough, "this What about my brother? "


    Hearing Fang Jiamei''s words, Lin Qingwan raised her head with a trace of remorse on her face. "I want to see Jiacheng. When I see him, I''ll turn myself in, OK?"


    These days she has been very painful, she hated Fang Shaozhong, when he did so much, but Fang Shaozhong still derailed, and brought her back an illegitimate daughter!


    It''s a shame on her!


    Great shame!


    Over the years, as long as she saw Fang Jiamei, she could think of Fang Shaozhong''s betrayal to her. In addition, he was a businessman, and there were often women around him, so she was even more jealous.


    She from a gentle and elegant woman slowly into Fang Shaozhong mouth crazy woman!


    She will often quarrel with him, find his whereabouts, and all his behavior, she is very tired of such himself, but she can''t control herself!


    She felt that only when Fang Shaozhong died could her inner resentment be solved, but at this time, she found that Fang Shaozhong was collecting criminal information of his father''s group in private.


    How can this be!


    In order to marry Fang Shaozhong, she did a lot of things to her family. How could she watch him destroy her father and brother again.


    A vicious plan rose from her heart. She worked out that plan with her brother and father, and put the hat of fraud on Fang Shaozhong''s head.


    She can still remember that Fang Shaozhong looked at her at the last moment with such disappointment and grief.


    He said: "Qingwan, I''m sorry in my life. If I die and you can be happy, I''m willing to do so. I just hope you can have a more relaxed and happy life in the future. Don''t embarrass the children any more. I owe you what I owe you in the next life."


    In fact, at that time, she had already regretted, but without waiting for her to speak, his figure had already jumped from upstairs.


    She''s crazy


    But she had no way to tell her son that she had done such a vicious thing, so she kept it from her until now.


    Looking at the attacks on her son caused by fraud on the Internet, she wanted to tell the truth more than once, but she was afraid, so afraid


    She thought it could be over, but she didn''t expect that the news release appeared on the Internet again, and many people supported it!


    It took her a long time to investigate before she learned from Xu Jinghui that Fang Jiamei was investigating the matter, so she kidnapped her and wanted to shut her up


    But when she said those words, she instantly woke up.


    She has to turn herself in and make atonement. She can''t let her children bear the consequences of these crimes for her.


    Mo Yiheng opened Fang Jiamei and looked at them with some complication. "It seems that something happened to your brother. He hung up in the middle of the call. Now he can''t find anyone."


    Fang Jiamei and Lin Qingwan were both shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Shiqi took a look at the time, stamped her feet with her hands in her pocket, and looked at the road with sparse traffic at night, with a sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    It''s been two hours. Fang Jiacheng hasn''t come yet. He doesn''t answer the phone or return the message.


    Is something wrong?


    Just thinking, Bai Shiqi''s phone rang, she quickly picked up to answer: "Hello!"

 Chapter 2086

    "Sister Shiqi, is my brother with you?" Fang Jiamei''s voice trembled slightly over the phone.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart suddenly shrinks, feeling a chill coming in from her dress and said, "no, I''m waiting for him, too. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s over My brother must have had an accident. What should I do? " Fang Jiamei''s crying voice makes Bai Shiqi feel stabbed in her temple.


    Go to the side of the road and reach out to stop the taxi. Learn about the latest situation in Fang Jiamei''s mouth.


    She had a hunch that the accident in fangjiacheng must have something to do with the Bai family.


    It''s too showy.


    It''s too ostentatious for my father to use Fang Jiacheng. Now everyone on the road knows that Fang Jiacheng is my father''s confidant and must be concerned by many people, including those enemies.


    Bai Shiqi reassures Fang Jiamei and takes a taxi back to Bai''s home. Regardless of the high heels on her feet, she runs upstairs and rushes into the study, "Dad!"


    Bai Sheng raises Mou to see to her, see her reckless appearance is very discontented, "you see you this appearance, which looks like a girl."


    Bai Shiqi grabbed him by the arm and said, "Dad! There''s something wrong with Fang Jiacheng. Help him


    Bai Sheng''s face sank. He stood up and said, "what happened to him?"


    Bai Shiqi nodded, her eyes were red, and she knelt down in front of him, grabbed his hand and prayed, "I beg you, Dad, I know you can save him, I seldom beg you, but I really beg you this time! He can''t have an accident! He really can''t have an accident. I beg you... "


    The tears can''t help falling. Bai Shiqi is very flustered and scared. It''s like her sister was arrested, but she can''t help it. She has to go to collect her body


    She doesn''t want it, she doesn''t want it to happen again!


    Bai Sheng arrested her and called her bodyguard, "call me the wild dog."


    The bodyguard was stunned, "brother dog went out this afternoon and hasn''t come back yet."


    Bai Shiqi''s breath trembled, and she suddenly responded, "it''s a wild dog! It must be him Go and find him now, hurry up


    The bodyguard was frightened by her excitement, and quickly turned around and went out to do it.


    Bai Sheng looks at Bai Shiqi''s emotion and reaches for her shoulder. "Calm down, have you taken the medicine?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at him with scarlet eyes, "send me some people I want to use! If it''s a wild dog, I''ll kill him at all costs! "


    "Shiqi..."


    "Why do you feel bad?" Bai Shiqi stepped forward, his eyes full of red hate, "my sister died so miserably, you are not distressed, you a subordinate you are distressed? Do you think I don''t know that he is also your illegitimate son? "


    Bai Sheng looks at her resentful eyes and loses his words for a moment.


    Bai Shiqi''s clenched hands were shaking, and her eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness. "It was the car driven by wild dogs. If it wasn''t for him, my sister would not have died so miserably. If Fang Jiacheng had an accident, I would have a new hatred and old hatred together!"


    She has endured it for many years. She obeys her sister''s advice and doesn''t go along with them, but now she''s not afraid!


    As long as the person who dares to hurt her, she will kill him at all costs!


    After checking for more than an hour, Bai Shiqi takes people to an abandoned underground parking lot in the suburb.


    Walking in, there is still water in the underground puddle, emitting a pungent smell, and the environment is dark.


    She walked slowly inside, and suddenly saw a figure on the ground in front of her, and then there was the smell of rust

 Chapter 2087

    Bai Shiqi''s footstep is certain. She is looking at the man lying on the ground with blood all over the ground.


    Heart sank, Bai Shiqi steps disorderly ran in the past, hands trembling over his face.


    It''s cold.


    "Fang, Fang Jiacheng?" His voice trembled and called his name, "Fang Jiacheng? Fang Jiacheng, wake up Fang Jiacheng, wake up


    Big tears fall, the blood on the ground will stain her legs and clothes dirty, white Shiqi brain a blank, more dare not touch him, suddenly react to look at those indifferent bodyguards, "are stunned to do what hit 120! Help him! Help him


    The bodyguards just started to move


    It rained heavily in Xinshi in March, and some low-lying areas were even covered with rain.


    A reporter''s live report is being broadcast on the TV of the hospital.


    Bai Shiqi sat numbly on the bench outside the emergency room, with blood stains on her legs, arms and even her white dress.


    The voice of the hospital was a little noisy. A familiar figure came not far away and grasped what she was asking, but she couldn''t hear anything clearly and had no intuition.


    In the palm of my hand, I hold a watch that is walking around. It''s Fang Jiacheng''s favorite.


    Lin Qingwan is carried away by the doctor because she is too excited. Fang Jiamei cries in Mo Yiheng''s arms.


    Only Bai Shiqi was sitting there, looking at the red light in the emergency room. Her heart seemed to be dead.


    With so much blood, he''s going to die.


    No, he won''t die. How could he die so easily.


    She still has a lot to say to him, a lot of things to say to him, she has not confessed to him, how can he just die.


    Bang.


    The light seems to go out. Bai Shiqi''s eyes seem to see a white figure coming out of it. They seem to say something and shake their heads. They look very sorry.


    Bai Shiqi slowly closes her eyes. Her body seems to have lost its support, and she falls heavily on the ground. The scenery in front of her becomes dark and dead


    When she woke up again, she was in the quiet and pure white ward, and her breath was filled with the smell of disinfectant that she hated most.


    After closing her eyes, Bai Shiqi sat up with her arms. The door was opened at this time. Fang Jiamei came in from the outside. Her round eyes were red and swollen with tears. Seeing her wake up, she hurried forward, "sister Shiqi, you wake up."


    Bai Shiqi looked at her lost mood, pursed her dry lips, and said: "where''s your brother?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at her, tears fell again, "my brother He''s in ICU. The doctor says he''s hurt his head and has a lot of internal organs. If he can''t survive tonight... "


    Fang Jiamei couldn''t go on and lowered her head chokingly.


    Bai Shiqi felt relieved, lifted the quilt, pulled out the syringe on the back of her hand, "it''s OK, he can certainly survive, accompany me in the past."


    In front of the ICU ward, through the transparent glass, Bai Shiqi sees the man with tubes all over her body. She can''t see whose man is lying on the bed, and her tears still fall down


    Mo Yiheng put his arm around Fang Jiamei''s shoulder and asked her to take a rest in a chair. Then he stood beside Bai Shiqi. "Doesn''t Miss Bai think she should explain it?"


    How can people become like this?


    Bai Shiqi lowered her head and wiped her tears. She thought of something and looked at him. "I''ll give you an explanation. I''ll leave first."


    With that, Bai Shiqi turns and strides away.


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2088

    Bai Shiqi went back to Bai''s house and directly went back to the warehouse. He saw that the bodyguard was kneeling on the ground according to a person, strode forward and directly kicked him on the shoulder!


    The wild dog fell to the ground unsteadily. His hands were tied and he couldn''t stand up. He was black and blue. He was in a mess. "Miss..."


    Bai Shiqi turned around, took out a wooden stick in the corner, put it on the ground to make a sound, and looked at him coldly. "I heard you asked someone to beat him with this, didn''t you?"


    The wild dog swallowed his saliva. He was a little scared. "Listen to me, miss, he is using you! He doesn''t love you at all


    Bang!


    Bai Shiqi took the stick in both hands and knocked it heavily on him. The pain of the wild dog''s face turned white and slowed for a long time.


    Bai Shiqi stands under the bright light. She can see that she is very angry at this time, and the bloodstain on her body gives people a kind of particularly frightening feeling.


    "He hasn''t woken up. He has a lot of injuries. Do you think he hurts?" Bai Shiqi closed her eyes and crooked her neck. She slowly stepped back and threw the stick to the bodyguard. "I think you are my father''s illegitimate son. I don''t want your life, but I want you to live like death."


    Don''t look at the wild dog in fear No, miss! I know it''s wrong! I just don''t think he deserves it! "


    Why did he take his place as soon as he came? For what?


    Bai Shiqi cold smile, smile of some strange, "if your leg is bad, should be very painful?"


    Wild dog eyes a shock, using the strength of the waist and abdomen to sit up, kneel and climb to her side, side face touched her calf, praying, "big and small sister, forgive me! I really know it''s wrong! "


    Bai Shiqi looked at the craving in his eyes, slowly reached out and grabbed his short hair, "he should have begged you too, didn''t you think about this result when you hit him?"


    With that, Bai Shiqi pushed him to the ground, stepped back and stood in the dark area, "give me a fight, I want him to live worse than death, who do well, give who reward!"


    Turning around and walking out, the sound of fists and kicks, and the howl of wild dogs came from behind, which sounded particularly tragic.


    Bai Shiqi out of the warehouse, see standing outside the door of Bai Sheng Lian Lian Mou, "if you go in to save him, I will hate you more."


    Bai Sheng frowned and clenched his two hands behind him, with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Bai Shiqi from his side in the past, think of what side eye to see to him, "after all, the elder sister so painful things, you also see the whole process, don''t you?"


    Bai Sheng stares at her, but can''t say a word.


    He has many children, but only Bai Shiqi is the daughter of his real wife, so she has been treating her as her own all these years, but she hates herself deeply.


    There is no way to ease the deep-rooted hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    Fang Jiamei sat on the chair, her tears were no longer flowing out. She was wearing Mo Yiheng''s coat on her shoulders and prayed all the time.


    I hope my brother gets better It must be better


    Lin Qingwan had just come over. When she heard what Fang Jiacheng had done, she felt more remorseful. Crying, she was exhausted and fainted again.


    Mo Yiheng went outside to buy something to drink for Fang Jiamei. He sat down beside her and put the bottle of hot milk into her hand. "Drink it. You''ll be tired if you''re hungry. Your brother doesn''t want you to be sick."


    Fang Jiamei blinked, looked at the hot milk in her hand, quietly opened it and drank a few mouthfuls, "will my brother get better?"

 Chapter 2089

    Mo Yiheng took her shoulder and nodded for sure: "well, it will."


    Fang Jiamei choked for a moment and slowly leaned over his shoulder. "It was Lin Qingwan who did it. She hated my father for cheating and me In fact, I think she is also very poor


    She used to think that her dead mother was very poor. She had waited for so many years without waiting for the man. Now, she thinks that Lin Qingwan is also very poor.


    In fact, she didn''t do anything wrong. The only thing she did wrong was that she didn''t control herself well.


    She gave up everything in order to marry Fang Shaozhong, but finally got his betrayal.


    The most wrong person is Fang Shaozhong.


    He failed one woman''s trust in him and another woman''s waiting for him.


    Mo Yiheng stroked her thin arm, some distressed her, "so, what do you want to do?"


    Fang Jiamei gently shook her head and looked at the transparent glass. "I just want to make my brother better. As for the rest, let my brother decide."


    She has no feelings for Lin Qingwan and little pity for her father, so she won''t decide anything.


    Mo Yiheng kisses her forehead, "don''t think about it. Sleep with me for a while. When you wake up, your brother will be OK."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him, some did not dare to close their eyes, "really? I''m afraid my brother won''t be here when I wake up... "


    Mo Yiheng looked at her lovingly, and his lips bent, "when did I cheat you?" Then he put her head on his shoulder and said, "sleep. Trust me, he''ll be fine."


    Fang Jiamei took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes.


    She believed that her brother would be better.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Fang Jiacheng passed the observation period and transferred to the VIP ward. However, because he was hit hard on the head, it was still a question when he would wake up.


    Lin Qingwan almost collapsed when she heard the news. She was always elegant and could not cry.


    Fang Jiamei''s heart is also very heavy. Mo Yiheng did all the hospitalization procedures. He stayed all night last night.


    Fang Jiamei can hardly imagine what she would have done without him.


    Out of the doctor''s office, Lin Qingwan suddenly turned to look at her, eyes with a trace of pleading, "when your brother wakes up, I''ll turn myself in, OK?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at her eyes and nodded gently.


    Lin Qingwan slowly lowered her head and felt guilty. "In fact, I know you didn''t know anything when you were a child. I shouldn''t treat you like that But I really... "


    Fang Jiamei gently looked away, has begun to slowly let go, "forget it, all in the past, at that time my brother took care of me, I am very grateful, also understand you."


    With that, Fang Jiamei passed her by.


    Bai Shiqi appeared in the afternoon. She took the initiative to explain that it was all because of her. She didn''t say anything else.


    Lin Qingwan was naturally angry. If she hadn''t lost her strength, she would have slapped her, "when was my son with you? What did you do to make him like this! "


    Bai Shiqi bent down toward her, tears hit the floor, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Qingwan took a deep breath, forced her tears back and waved her hand, "forget it, no matter what happened, how you and my son are together, I hope you don''t get close to my son, go quickly!"


    Bai Shiqi suddenly looks up at her, opens her mouth, but she can''t say a word. She looks at the man who is still sleeping on the hospital bed, and slowly turns to leave

 Chapter 2090

    It''s all because of her.


    Maybe she is really Fang Jiacheng''s broom.


    Before, he suffered a lot of injuries because of his father. How could he get better with old injuries and new injuries


    Fang Jiamei followed and hesitated to catch up. "I''m sorry, sister Shiqi. Although you are very good, your identity I don''t want my brother to keep in touch with you. Please don''t come back to my brother in the future. Thank you


    With that, Fang Jiamei bowed to her and ran away.


    She knows that her brother likes Bai Shiqi, but she also knows Bai Shiqi''s real identity. Last time, her brother was almost killed, but this time, she is still alive.


    She really didn''t want her brother in any danger.


    Mo Yiheng watched Fang Jiamei come back and sighed softly: "you shouldn''t make a decision for him."


    Fang Jiamei knew it was not good. She bit her lower lip and said, "my brother used to make decisions for me. This time I decided for him. I It''s all for his good. "


    Mo Yiheng touched her head, some helpless, "forget it, wait until he wakes up, I''ll take you home to wash, and take something by the way."


    Fang Jiamei nodded and went in to talk with Lin Qingwan.


    Back home, Fang Jiamei took a bath. When she came out, she suddenly thought, "where''s Xu Jinghui?"


    Mo Yi Heng a Leng, tiny Cu eyebrow, "at that time didn''t notice, estimate ran."


    Fang Jiamei sighed softly, "he was also used."


    "When your brother wakes up, he should know what to do." Mo Yiheng knows that the biggest decision of this matter is in Fang Jiacheng''s heart.


    Only when he wakes up can he know.


    Fang Jiamei sat on the sofa and closed her eyes. What happened these two days made her heart deeply tired. "Now I just hope my brother can wake up, and I don''t want anything else."


    Before meeting Mo Yiheng, my brother was not only the best person to her mother, but also her only relative in the world.


    Now that he has an accident, Fang Jiamei has a hard time.


    -


    after a two-day holiday, he decided to let the two families meet.


    Because what the mother of Lu Zhan said last time made Fang an Tong hesitant to go to the woman.


    She certainly didn''t want to come.


    Fang Antong thought about it, but only took Fang Qingguo and Qin Xin to go there together.


    The meeting place was about in a more elegant restaurant in Xinshi. For the convenience of speaking, Fang Antong ordered a box upstairs.


    By the time they arrived, the Marines and their parents were already waiting.


    "Uncle, aunt." Lu Zhan came forward and said hello politely. Fang Antong also said hello to their parents.


    The two parents also said hello friendly, but the expected thing happened.


    Qin Meilan looked at the young and beautiful woman beside Fang Qingguo and laughed, with a trace of irony, "who is this, an Tong? Your sister? "


    Fang Qingguo and Qin xinmianlu embarrassed, but Fang Antong generous introduction, "this is my little mother, my father is remarried."


    Qin Meilan suddenly realized, but she didn''t seem to be surprised. Her words always had some disdain, "rich people are different..."


    Lu Zhan frowned slightly, and knew that his mother would not cooperate today.


    Lu Chenghai drags Qin Meilan''s sleeve, but she throws it away.


    Fang Qingguo is naturally embarrassed. She takes a look at Fang Antong and doesn''t know what''s going on. Doesn''t she say that her mother-in-law likes her very much?


    Fang Antong and Lu Zhan took a seat. After sitting down, Qin Meilan said, "where''s your mother? Don''t you come to such an occasion? "

 Chapter 2091

    "Ma..." Lu Zhan couldn''t help but talk. She did it on purpose.


    Fang Qingguo was very embarrassed, but at the same time he was a little angry. Without waiting for Fang Antong to speak, he said, "we have no contact with her mother."


    Qin Meilan slightly raised her eyes, "Oh, yes, ah, also, your mother is always cruel."


    Her words let the people present were stunned, only Lu Chenghai pulled her sleeve, hope she didn''t say.


    Fang an Tong looked at Qin Mei Lan and wondered, "Auntie, do you know my mother?"


    "Yes." Qin Meilan raised her head and laughed sarcastically, "didn''t I tell you? Your mother and I used to be classmates in junior high school. Your mother is very casual. She has been messing with men since junior high school. When she was in University, she robbed me of the quota to study abroad, and my boyfriend. You should know her husband, Dong Jiaqiang. "


    Everyone''s face shocked, listening to Qin Meilan calmly say these words, some surprised.


    Fang Qingguo was even more embarrassed, and some of them could not sit down.


    "Your mother is selfish, and the man she likes has to. At that time, Jiaqiang and I were going to get married, and they were lured away by her. But who knows that she regretted or abandoned Jiaqiang, got married, and married a rich man." Qin Meilan played with her fingers with low eyes, as if in memory, as if in irony.


    Fang an Tong''s face was pale and he couldn''t believe it when he looked at Lu Zhan.


    It turns out that this is why Qin Meilan doesn''t like her.


    Lu Chenghai kept silent and lowered his head. Suddenly he stood up. The chair rubbed against the floor and made a harsh sound. He looked at Qin Meilan angrily and felt very ashamed. "Do you have enough!? Do you have to tell your stories to make people laugh! Why do you let the children take care of your business? "


    Qin Meilan raised her head and looked at him incredulously. She slowly got up and said, "you dare to speak to me now? What can you do? I''m ashamed? Who am I going to lose? It''s her mother who took my boyfriend! I don''t feel ashamed! "


    Lu Cheng''s whole body trembled, "OK! I know you can''t forget your first love, in this case, we divorce! You go to him! Anyway, I like whoever my son likes! You just continue to immerse yourself in your hatred


    With that, Lu Chenghai rushed out of the door excitedly.


    The Marines stood up and tried to catch up. They didn''t expect this.


    "Good! Now that I''ve said that, I''ll make a statement that I will never allow my son to be with your daughter! " Qin Meilan picked up the bag, absolutely opened the door, and rushed out.


    After the land war, only Fang Antong and Fang Qingguo Qin Xin were left in the box.


    Fang Qingguo gas drank a glass of water, the cup heavily on the table, looking at Fang Antong some distressed, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang an Tong lowered his head and felt very uncomfortable, "I''m sorry, Dad, you go back first."


    "You don''t know how I''m going back!" Fang Qingguo took a picture of the table. Naturally, he couldn''t bear his daughter being bullied like this.


    Qin Xin pulled his arm, but she knew that it was useless to say anything at this time.


    When Lu Zhan came back, he saw that Fang Qingguo and Fang Qingguo were going to leave. He sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. I''ll take my parents home to apologize another day."


    Fang Qingguo waved his hand. He was worried that there was no place to vent his anger. "It''s not me who said you, how can you not even know your parents'' temper? Is that how I feel when I give my daughter to you? "

 Chapter 2092

    Lu Zhan looked at Fang an Tong with his head down. He felt guilty, "I''m sorry."


    "Come on, if you can''t deal with your parents'' problems, I won''t allow my daughter to be wronged when she marries." Fang Qingguo made his stand clear, and Antong waved, "let''s go home after Antong."


    Fang an Tong pursed his lips, picked up his bag and stood up. Instead of watching the land war, he followed Fang Qingguo to leave.


    Lu Zhan came to the hotel where his parents stayed and saw Qin Meilan angrily say, "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Meilan was reading with her glasses on. She sighed at him angrily, "didn''t I make it clear to you? Fang an Tong''s mother is not a good thing. We can''t be in laws with such people, you know? "


    Lu Zhan was very speechless. For the first time, he felt that his emotions were going to get out of control. "Mom, I want to marry an Tong, not her mom. Her mom has nothing to do with her, and they don''t have any contact now!"


    Qin Meilan angrily bent his lips, "I don''t care, anyway, I just don''t agree with this marriage."


    Lu Zhan looked at her with disappointment. "Do you have to do this, Ma?"


    Qin Meilan stood up to meet his eyes, "yes, don''t think you can change anything if you ask your master to call me in advance. I tell you, you can marry anyone, but you can''t marry Li Lanxin''s daughter!"


    Lu Zhan nodded and stepped back. "Well, since my mother doesn''t agree, I can''t help it, but I also tell you that I won''t want any woman except an Tong."


    With that, Lu Zhan directly turned and went out, angry Qin Meilan threw things behind him.


    When Lu Zhan got out of the hotel, he saw Lu Chenghai squatting on the edge of the flower bed. He frowned and walked over, "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Lu Chenghai looked at him, folded his hands together, put his head aside, "I don''t want to see your mother."


    Lu Zhan squatted down beside him, took off his coat and put it on him. "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chenghai sighed softly and talked about those things with a heavy tone. "Before, your mother had an object in the University, who was very handsome, was an art student, and burned money very much. Your mother was very loyal to him, but in the end, she was robbed by her good friends from junior high school to university. That person bribed the professor and took away her quota to go abroad. Your mother always wanted to go abroad I hate this. The reason why I''m with you is because you''ve lost your heart. "


    The Marines didn''t expect that they still had that past.


    Looking at his father with heavy vicissitudes, Lu Zhan suddenly felt a little distressed, but the reason for his personality made him unable to say it.


    Lu Chenghai looked at him and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re a man now. Don''t think it''s important for your father to tell you this. Although my relationship with your mother is not true, it''s OK these years. Your mother really loves you too. Don''t think about it because of this."


    Lu Zhan lowered his eyes and nodded, "well, I know. Let''s go and live in my apartment."


    Lu Chenghai waved his hand, "no, I''ll wait for your mother to fall asleep before I go up. Don''t look at her fierce. She can''t do without me."


    Lu Zhan looked at him and laughed. He admired his persistence.


    "You go to find an Tong quickly. Her father will not like it if your mother makes such a fuss. You apologize on behalf of us. If you can''t, I can go there." Lu Chenghai took a look at the time and hastened to say.


    Although Lu Chenghai didn''t want to marry a wife that was so different from his family, he could see that Lu Zhan really liked the girl and she was nice, so he was willing to let them be together.


    What''s more, he was young, and he had been persistent for love. He knew what his son was thinking now.


    It''s not easy to choose a person you love. Why stop it.

 Chapter 2093

    Lu Zhan came to Fang''s downstairs and saw that a window on the second floor was on. He knew she was at home.


    He took out his cell phone and sent her a message. Then he leaned against a big tree and waited quietly.


    Fang an Tong sat on the bed, holding a hairy pillow in her arms, looking at the mobile phone screen, hesitated.


    To tell the truth, she felt that she had no face to see Fang Jiacheng.


    Because How to say, although she has decided to break off the relationship with Li Lanxin, she is her own mother after all. She once did such a thing, and was brought to the plane by the other party. Naturally, she is a little sorry.


    Besides, the man was the mother of the land war.


    She thought that his mother didn''t like him just because of her occupation, but she didn''t think it was because of this.


    She''s a little overwhelmed, a little scared.


    Lift the quilt out of bed, Fang an Tong stood in front of the curtain, gently lifted a corner to look down, clearly see the figure of the land war below.


    When he knew this, was he in the same mood as her?


    Or do you think her mother is disgusting, and her daughter who is educated is not necessarily so good, ready to break up with her?


    He is a soldier, his wife''s background and past should be clean, but her mother once robbed other people''s boyfriends


    Fang Antong put down the curtain, hid to one side, leaned his head back, closed his eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    Has entered the spring, the leaves on the tree with the blowing of the evening wind fell to the ground.


    Lu Zhan stood quietly waiting. He believed that Fang Antong would come down.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but there''s still no movement. Looking at the window, Lu Zhan finds that it''s still on.


    Are you angry?


    It must be.


    If he went in now, he might disturb his father''s rest.


    She took a breath. Lu Zhan took a look at his watch and was ready to wait. If she didn''t come down, she would be here tomorrow morning.


    Squeak -


    the sound of iron door came from in front of Lu Zhan. Lu Zhan looked up and saw that Fang an Tong came to her in his pink coat. His lips were bent and he walked towards her


    The leaves are clattered by the wind, like a beautiful song, which makes people feel calm in the silent night.


    Fang an Tong lowered his head and slowly stopped. He looked at his shoes and put his hands in the pockets of his coat.


    Lu Zhan stopped in front of her, looked at her and said, "I''m sorry today. I didn''t know this would happen."


    He was also surprised that his mother had a relationship with her mother.


    Fang an Tong pursed her lips, raised her toes gently, kicked the ground, bit her lower lip, and said softly, "are you here to break up with me?"


    Lu Zhan''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. He had no choice but to say, "why?"


    Fang raised his head slowly and looked into his eyes with a trace of evasion, "because my mother is such a person..."


    Lu Zhan put his hand over her face to stop her from lowering her head again. He looked into her eyes and said softly, "I don''t care what kind of person your mother is. I only care what kind of person Fang Antong is."


    Fang an Tong''s breath trembled slightly. The street lamp hit his firm face, but it seemed very gentle. "Who is Fang an Tong?"


    Lu Zhan bent his lips. His eyes were black and firm. "It''s the one I want."


    Fang an Tong suddenly smile, step forward to embrace him, side face stick to his chest, voice some tremble, "you know? I thought you were here to break up with me. "


    Lu Zhan hugged her, chin against her hair, "how can I, I am not so firm?"


    He understood Fang Antong''s insecurity, so he came to her so late, otherwise she would think more.


    His work makes him unable to accompany this woman all the time, but the most basic sense of security, he wants to try his best to give her, so that she does not need to have any worries when she is with him.

 Chapter 2094

    Fang an Tong shook his head, "I am. All the time, I don''t care about anything, but in fact, I care about a lot of things. I always bully you, but in fact..."


    Choked for a while, Fang Antong continued: "I''m afraid of losing you. I don''t think there is another person in the world who dotes on me like you."


    Lu Zhan bent his lips, palms along her hair, "in this world, there is no second person who can let me spend my mind to spoil her like this."


    On her line of sight, the marine comforted: "so, believe me, leave this matter to me, OK?"


    Fang an Tong nodded, tears into a smile, "are you very happy that I look like this in front of you? There is no image at all. "


    Lu Zhan smiles and pinches her nose. "Well, I''m very happy."


    Fang Antong poked him, "I hate..."


    Lu Zhan rubbed her hair and said, "I like the way you look in front of me."


    Fang an Tong raises Mou to see to his double eyes, the heart can''t help rippling.


    There is a person in this world who doesn''t need her disguise, doesn''t need her strong, likes her most real, affectation, fragile appearance.


    It''s the one she wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Fang Antong was picked up by Lu Zhan after filming. He was so mysterious that he didn''t know what to do.


    Until Come to the marriage registry.


    "What are you doing?" Fang an Tong looks at him in horror, very surprised.


    Lu Zhan bent his lips, took out his household register and shook it. "With the help of my father, I decided to cut first and then play."


    Fang an Tong blinked, feeling a little excited, "this is what you said?"


    Lu Zhan shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "I can''t help it. My mother is too difficult. I only have these two days'' holiday. I''ll move you to our household registration first. Do you have your household registration book?"


    Fang an Tong Leng Leng nodded, in the morning when he reminded some doubts, did not expect to be like this.


    "Isn''t that good?" Fang still hesitated a little, fearing that his mother would not be happy.


    Lu Zhan took her hand and looked into her eyes. "I don''t force you. It''s a long time to convince my mother. Besides, I don''t know when I''ll take a vacation next time."


    Fang an Tong looked at him and bit his lower lip. He made a decision and nodded heavily: "knot! What are you afraid of? "


    Lu Zhan bent his lips, took her hand and went in


    What''s the feeling of getting married without permission?


    A little bit excited and nervous, even exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got the red copy, Fang Antong couldn''t believe it. He looked at Lu Zhan and bent his lips. "I am a married woman."


    Lu Zhan touched her head. "Congratulations, married woman."


    Fang Antong chased him behind and beat him. He held him in his arms and warned: "I can only be the most beautiful woman in your heart forever! You know what? "


    Lu Zhan nodded. "It''s my wife."


    Fang an Tong smiles, turns round to embrace his neck, "call again."


    Lu Zhan watched her eyes, and his heart was too excited to hide, "wife."


    Fang an Tong pad feet kiss his lips, "husband."


    Lu Zhan smiles and hugs her tightly.


    Fang an Tong leaned on his shoulder and felt happy for the first time. It was such a real thing.


    His parents left in the morning. Lu Chenghai promised that Lu would do Qin Meilan''s work. He told them not to say that soon, Lu would go back to the army. It was like a dream in just two days.


    But it made Fang Antong feel very happy.


    She had never thought that she would get married so early or marry a soldier. Maybe the road in the future will be very hard. It can''t be denied that she is ready for everything and believes that this man is worth her trusting.

 Chapter 2095

    Three days later, Fang Jiacheng''s vital signs have gradually returned to normal, and the wound is healing, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Lin Qingwan took care of him for a moment every day, but he fell ill in less than two days. In addition, he was hit and his spirit was in a trance.


    Fang Jiamei accompanied her to see a doctor and was told that she could have Alzheimer''s disease, that is senile dementia.


    Knowing this, Fang Jiamei''s mood is a little complicated. No wonder she thought Lin Qingwan was abnormal last time.


    The hospital asked Lin Qingwan to have a good rest, just in the ward downstairs.


    Fang Jiamei runs up and down every day. Although she doesn''t like Lin Qingwan very much, she is willing to take care of her brother at this time.


    Mo Yiheng will change Fang Jiamei''s shift in the evening to let her go back to rest and finish the unfinished work in the ward during the day.


    Inadvertently raised his head, a figure in the door flash, Mo Yiheng slightly frown, looking at the bed is still sleeping man, "your woman wandering outside for several days, you do not wake up the wife will run."


    Finish saying, Mo Yiheng buckle up the computer, go forward to pull open the door, see the door too late to hide the woman to the side, "go in, Jiamei is not."


    Bai Shiqi, wearing a hat and mask, looked at him with some surprise, "don''t you blame me?"


    Mo Yiheng has stepped out sideways, "this is his choice."


    He can''t decide for Fang Jiacheng.


    Bai Shiqi is a little grateful. She clenches her hands and walks in slowly. She gently opens the door and looks at the man lying on the bed. Her heart is gently pulled.


    Looking at Fang Jiaqi''s sleeping on the edge of the bed, taking off his hat and white mask.


    His face was pale and colorless, his lips were all white, his angular face was much thinner, and gauze was still stuck on his forehead, but it made him a kind of morbid handsome.


    Holding his hand gently, Bai Shiqi looked at him with a trace of water, "Fang Jiacheng How long are you going to sleep? "


    The ward was quiet, only the sound of ECG proved that the man was still alive.


    Bai Shiqi choked for a while, lowered her eyes, tears dripping on the back of his hand, "it''s going to be the blue and white award soon, I''m nominated for the best actress, I''ll try to get the heroine, because I have a lot to say to you in front of everyone..."


    Holding his hand to his mouth, Bai Shiqi looked at him and bent his lips. "You must wake up and watch the live broadcast, or I''ll never talk to you again. "


    He''ll wake up.


    He''s going to wake up.


    These days, Bai Shiqi is praying silently like this, she is willing to give her ten years of life for him to wake up, no, 20 years can.


    So please make sure he wakes up.


    Must, must wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    The blue and white award is one of the three major awards in the entertainment circle. To get this award is to lay a solid foundation in the entertainment circle.


    Bai Shiqi, with her role in escape, is a finalist for best actress, competing with other finalists.


    At the scene, Bai Shiqi had a red bra and long skirt, and the red carpet was on the scene. The stars were shining and the lights were everywhere.


    Backstage, Bai Shiqi sitting on the sofa waiting, not long to see Sister Li happily came over, lying in her ear said: "I just went to the judges there to understand, you are not bad."


    Bai Shiqi has no waves in her heart. She looks at the cell phone with a black screen


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2096

    "This is the speech I prepared for you. You will read it later." Sister Li takes out the tablet and says, but Bai Shiqi gently pushes it away.


    Hands on the forehead, with a trace of fatigue, "I''m tired, let me have a rest."


    Sister Li looked at her face and didn''t talk. She felt that what had happened to her recently, but she didn''t know what had happened.


    When the ceremony started on time, Bai Shiqi sat in the guest seat, looking at her mobile phone in her hand, feeling inexplicably nervous


    Fang Jiacheng, you must come.


    You have to come


    "I announce that the person who won the best actress of the 2018 blue and white award is --" the excited voice of the awarding guests came from the stage, "escape Bai Shiqi!"


    There was genuine or fake applause around, and the aperture hit her all of a sudden.


    Bai Shiqi finally took a look at the mobile phone, got up and stepped onto the stage under the public''s attention, and received the cup and flowers.


    Sister Li applauded excitedly under the stage. Now, the value of Bai Shiqi can be multiplied several times.


    Facing all the people, all the lights are on Bai Shiqi, which makes her dark and unable to see clearly.


    Bai Shiqi held the cup tightly and laughed at the microphone First of all, thank you very much for your recognition of me, so that I can get this award. I will continue to work hard and make more works. "


    As she said this, Bai Shiqi lowered her eyes and tightened her fingers subconsciously. Her gentle voice spread through the microphone. "In fact, I''m waiting for someone today, someone He may not have come, but he did not


    She laughed like a self mockery, looked up, and her twinkling eyes played on the big screen, "but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hinder what I want to say to him today."


    "All along, I never believe in love. There are a lot of relationships behind me about my affairs, but I never want to explain anything in the past until his appearance."


    All of a sudden, the venue was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the slender woman standing on the stage.


    She was wearing a red skirt, white as snow, standing straight and elegant, but her words revealed a trace of cowardice.


    "He seems to be different from other men, but he seems to be the same. He will give me a sense of security that no one else can give me. In front of him, I can relax and be myself. I will want to destroy those bad rumors, because I want Bai Shiqi who is pure and doesn''t add any impurities in front of him. I also know that maybe we won''t have results in the end..."


    Bai Shiqi''s voice began to choke. Looking at the dark stage, she hoped that the person would appear for the first time, "but I don''t want to have any regrets, so I chose this occasion to have a word with him..."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Shiqi looks forward firmly, "I love you."


    She said these three words for the first time in her life, and she didn''t regret it.


    Bai Shiqi shed tears, stepped back, bowed deeply, and there was applause.


    Sister Li wiped her tears and looked at the assistant. She was tired. "Why? I''m not ready to deal with it yet! "


    The assistant responded and walked away.


    Looking at the live broadcast of the ward, Fang Yiheng said, "it''s my brother''s silence on the wall, isn''t it?"


    Mo Yiheng looked at her and bent his lips. "What do you say?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at Fang Jiacheng, who was still sleeping, and sniffed, "brother, do you hear me? Sister Shiqi will tell you again. You should get up quickly... "

 Chapter 2097

    Mo Yiheng looked at Fang Jiamei and bent his lips. "Don''t you want your brother to be with her?"


    Fang Jiamei silently glared at him, "I don''t want to be because my brother is always in danger, but I can see that they really love each other. How can I stop them..."


    Fang Jiamei hesitated because she saw that Fang Jiacheng''s fingers seemed to move.


    Suddenly stood up, Fang Jiamei some surprised, "brother? Brother, can you hear me? "


    Mo Yiheng also found out and went out to call a doctor.


    The closed eyes seemed to move, then slowly, slowly opened their eyes As if a century had passed.


    Fang Jiamei wept with joy, and she almost jumped on him, "brother! Brother, you wake up! "


    Great! He finally woke up!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Bai Shiqi''s remarks on the ceremony on the Internet, it has aroused heated discussion and speculated who the mysterious man she denounced is.


    Some people say it''s the gold owner behind her back, and others say it''s the man she''s been secretly dating. In short, there are different opinions.


    Bai Shiqi was called to the office by Sister Li after receiving the prize, and sat on the sofa tired, "why do you always call a busy person around? Don''t you know I''m busy? "


    Sister Li held back her anger and stared at her with a tablet. "Who do you say these words to? Fang Jiacheng? How can you not discuss it with me in advance? "


    Did she ever say that if she had a boyfriend, she would never make it public!


    Bai Shiqi pressed the temple, and her royal blue coat made her elegant and noble, "what''s the matter? Now that the heat has been earned and I have won the prize, shouldn''t you be happy? "


    Sister Li always values interests, doesn''t she?


    What''s more, does it matter who she says it to?


    That man, he didn''t come at all.


    Maybe they won''t see each other again.


    Sister Li sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what to say about her. "Well, it will pass soon. In short, if you have a boyfriend, you can''t make it public in the past two years! The film will be finished soon. I''ve got a new endorsement for you. I''ll be busy for a while


    Bai Shiqi nodded without any interest and stood up with her bag. Her eyes looked sleepy. "Then I went home."


    As the elevator slowly rises, Bai Shiqi leans against the wall of the elevator and her bag falls to the ground, falling into a deep loss.


    She wondered what she would do if Fang Jiacheng didn''t wake up all the time?


    If he is well, then she can leave him. After all, her identity is too complicated. Being with him will only bring him trouble.


    But if he doesn''t wake up, she can''t leave ruthlessly. Even if she knows it''s for his good, she also wants to stay with him firmly.


    With a slight sigh, the elevator reaches the floor, and Bai Shiqi walks out slowly. At this time, her mobile phone vibrates. Bai Shiqi stops and takes it out of her bag. She answers it without seeing who it is. "Hello?"


    "Hello, sister Shiqi, my brother seems to be in a bad situation. Come and have a look." Fang Jiamei''s heavy voice over there made Bai Shiqi''s heart fall to the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Fang Jiamei hides on the corner of the corridor and sees Bai Shiqi''s figure rushing into her brother''s ward. She looks at Mo Yiheng with guilt and says, "isn''t it good for me to do this?"


    Mo Yiheng took her hand, "you think too much, go, go home to sleep."


    Fang Jiamei is quietly led away by him. How does she feel like Mo Yiheng''s pet? He always leads her, hugs her, and always touches her head

 Chapter 2098

    Bai Shiqi rushes into the ward anxiously. Seeing Fang Jiacheng lying there, she immediately runs over and looks at the electrocardiogram. She is worried, "Fang Jiacheng? Fang Jiacheng


    What''s going on?


    Why is there no one?


    Bai Shiqi checked the electrocardiogram, it seems very normal, I don''t know if it is just rescued, looking at his pale face, tears can''t help falling.


    Holding his hand tightly, Bai Shiqi sat on the bedside and cried, "Fang Jiacheng You must get better. As long as you get better, I can do anything. "


    He must get better.


    "Really?"


    A low voice with weakness rings out. Bai Shiqi''s breath stagnates and slowly raises her eyes. The sleeping man slowly opens his eyes. It''s obvious that he hasn''t just woken up and his eyes are clear.


    Looking at her eyes still focus on doting, pale lips hook hook, clenched her hand, "I heard you and I confessed, I''m sorry not to hear, or Again? "


    Bai Shiqi blinked, looking at him a little inconceivable, could not help reaching out to touch his face and shoulder, to confirm whether he was really, "you Are you awake? "


    Fang Jiacheng nodded, "well, I wake up. I''m sorry."


    Bai Shiqi swallowed and looked at him. He suddenly beat him on his shoulder angrily, "why do you cheat me when you wake up! Do you know how worried I am about you!? I thought I thought you... "


    Bai Shiqi said and cried again, crying like a child.


    Fang Jiacheng see some at a loss, arm slightly raised upper body, close to her gently wipe away her tears, "well, don''t cry, I just want to give you a surprise."


    Bai Shiqi stares at him, "what''s the surprise? It''s a shock, right! Take the dog with you


    With that, Bai Shiqi went out in anger. Fang Jiacheng looked at her back and said, "where are you going?"


    Bai Shiqi head did not return to go out, to the doctor''s office to understand the situation of Jiacheng.


    "Mr. Fang is now recovering in all aspects. He will be discharged from the hospital and go home in a few days. This young lady doesn''t have to worry."


    Bai Shiqi breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and thought of what, "does the injury on his head have sequelae?"


    "There won''t be this one. We''ve checked the blood clot in it and it''s gone by ourselves."


    Bai Shiqi is relieved. That''s good


    Bai Shiqi returns to the room and sees that the nurse is pulling out the needle for him. He is sitting on the pillow in blue and white clothes. Although his face is weak and pale, his eyes are always dark and bright.


    Bai Shiqi ignored him, went to the side of the small sofa and sat down, took off his coat and put it on one side, took off his shoes and stepped on it, holding his legs.


    Fang Jiacheng from her in, eyes on her body, looking at her cold expression bent lips, "I thought you left."


    Bai Shiqi gave him a white look, "I''m not as heartless as you are."


    Fang Jiacheng laughs, and the nurse goes out. The room is quiet


    It''s strange. It''s clear that they''ve never been in the cold together before, but what''s the matter today?


    And she thought before, if he wakes up to say something to him, but now she can''t say a word.


    When did she do that?


    Fang Jiacheng has been silent, waiting for her to open her mouth. Seeing her sitting there without saying a word, she slowly raises her eyes to look at her and reaches out to her, "come here."

 Chapter 2099

    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes and looked at him. She pursed her lips and didn''t move, "why?"


    Fang Jiacheng took a look at his hand and motioned her to come.


    Bai Shiqi swallowed her saliva, stood up silently, put on her shoes and walked towards him.


    Fang Jiacheng clasps her wrist and gently pulls it. Bai Shiqi sits on the bed with her back against his arm and is held in his arms.


    Breathing a tight, such a hug seems to have not been for a long time, let Bai Shiqi more or less not adapt, "you, what are you doing?"


    Fang Jiacheng leaned forward slightly, chin against her shoulder, looking at her interlaced fingers, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Bai Shiqi face a heat, silently lowered his head, "what words?"


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her face and bit her ear with a little displeasure. Her voice was low. "What do you say?"


    Bai Shiqi dodged slightly. Her cheeks were as red as apples from her ears. She was inexplicably nervous. She looked around and changed the topic: "where are your mother and sister? I haven''t seen them since I came here... "


    Fang Jiacheng''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, gently looked away, "my mother is downstairs, my sister went back to rest."


    Bai Shiqi thought of his mother''s words and gently breathed, "your mother, don''t let me be with you."


    Fang Jiacheng tightened his arms, leaned on her shoulder and closed his eyes. "She can''t decide my business."


    Bai Shiqi side Mou sees to his tired appearance, always feel that he seems to have something on his mind, "I have already helped you revenge, you don''t want to go back to Bai''s house again."


    Fang Jiacheng slowly opened his eyes, staring at her eyes some sharp, "are you making a decision for me?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned, then nodded, "you also have my responsibility, your mother and sister''s concerns are correct, we really do not fit together, since you have awakened, then I don''t --!"


    Before Bai Shiqi''s words were finished, she was suddenly pressed by Fang Jiacheng, kissing her lips fiercely


    Bai Shiqi subconsciously wants to break free, but he dares not move at the thought that he is still injured. He just turns his head and avoids his kiss, "why?"


    Fang Jiacheng breathing slightly trembled, slowly lowered his head buried in her neck and shoulder, "don''t talk about those, talk about it tomorrow."


    He was a little tired.


    He didn''t forget the facts he had found before. He only gave himself one night tonight. Tomorrow he would deal with all kinds of things.


    Bai Shiqi hears the tiredness in his words, purses her lips, and does not speak. She lets him hold her.


    What happened to him?


    What happened?


    Bai Shiqi doesn''t know how to ask. When they are together, they seldom ask about each other''s affairs.


    I don''t know how long after that, Bai Shiqi is so tired that she sleeps. Fang Jiacheng stares at her face and gently prints a kiss on her forehead


    The next morning, when she woke up, there was only Bai Shiqi left on the bed, which made her startled and quickly got up to look for her.


    Out of the ward, head-on encounter above Jiamei, Bai Shiqi forward anxious mouth: "where''s your brother?"


    Fang Jiamei looked at her and lowered her eyes. "He Go and see mom off. "


    "For mom?" Bai Shiqi frowned, "he still has injuries, how can he move."


    Fang Jiamei held her hand and hesitated for a moment. She said softly, "do you know about my father?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned. She looked at the lovely girl in front of her and nodded gently, "well, your brother and I said, what''s the matter? Is it a cable? "

 Chapter 2100

    Fat man did not look back, is also afraid of people to see, embarrassed cough cough left.


    Liu Wenwen pulled his clothes, looking at Bai Shiqi came, subconsciously blocked in front of her, some panic in the heart, "you are not allowed to say."


    Bai Shiqi coldly looked at her, eyebrow light frown, thought or couldn''t help but open his mouth: "you obviously don''t like, why also want to waste yourself?"


    Liu Wenwen slightly a Zheng, eyes diffuse a layer of water, then laugh like self mockery, "waste? Who wants to? It''s not that everyone is the same as you. Even if you are protected by the whole network, I can''t even compete for a supporting role. "


    Who wants to?


    Not everyone is like her.


    Bai Shiqi knew that she said something sarcastic, but she still said: "some choices are in her own hands. Although some roads are not easy to go, even for a long time, they can also reach the end. Although the shortcut is easy, it''s your own sacrifice."


    With that, Bai Shiqi looked at her and passed her by.


    She naturally understood some of the hidden rules of the circle, but she would not compromise without dad''s help and protection.


    Some things, to understand where their bottom line.


    Of course, she said that these only represent her own, she does not understand the suffering of others, can not do empathy.


    "I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow to shoot the endorsement. You can have a good rest tomorrow." Sister Li sent her back to her apartment and said, looking at her tired face.


    Bai Shiqi nodded perfunctorily, got out of the car with her bag and went inside


    When the elevator reaches the floor, Bai Shiqi goes out with low eyes and suddenly realizes something. She slowly looks towards her side and the bottom of the door shows a trace of light.


    Is Fang Jiacheng back?


    Sipping her lips, Bai Shiqi stepped forward, hesitated and rang the doorbell.


    After a few seconds, the door was opened and Fang Jiacheng appeared in front of her. He was wearing a white sweater, his short hair was wet, and it was obvious that he had just taken a bath.


    It''s still warm and cold.


    Bai Shiqi touched his dark and bright eyes and was stunned. What she wanted to say was stuck in her throat.


    Fang Jiacheng held the door handle in one hand and kept a slightly bent posture. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Shiqi opened her mouth, swallowed her saliva and said, "well, you, you''re back."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and straightened up. "Come in and sit down?"


    Bai Shiqi shook her head and turned to walk towards her door. As soon as she turned around, the door behind her was closed.


    Bai Shiqi looked at it inexplicably. Did she feel that something was wrong?


    She drank too much, her face was hot, and her brain was not clear.


    Raised his hand to rub his face, Bai Shiqi went back and quickly rang the doorbell.


    The door was opened again, and Fang Jiacheng had a glass of water in his hand. Looking at her red face, he frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Shiqi twisted her eyebrows and repeated his words heavily, "what''s the matter?"


    What does it mean to look up at him? Am I a stranger? Do you talk to your girlfriend like that? "


    Fang Jiacheng picked eyebrows, gently relying on the doorframe, the corner of his mouth with a smile like arc, "ah, girlfriend, I thought you didn''t contact me during this period of time, don''t intend to admit this identity."


    Bai Shiqi blinked, and her figure shook, "it''s clear that you didn''t contact me..."

 Chapter 2101

    Fang Jiacheng looked at her drunken appearance, forbeared the inner impulse, and looked at her gently, "didn''t you say that we were not suitable when you were in the hospital bed that night?"


    Bai Shiqi was stunned, frowning and looking at him angrily, "I used to say we were not suitable! How come you''re not far away? "


    He seemed to be a little impatient, so he said, "don''t you want to go straight into the pocket with one hand?"


    Bai Shiqi tooted his lips, stepped forward and hugged him, put his face on his heart, and whispered, "I want to be your hostess..."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her with low eyes, and took her into the room with one hand across her waist. The cup was put on the shoe cabinet, and she was easily held up against the wall, slowly close to her lips. The distance became more and more ambiguous, "so, do you like me?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at him vaguely, put his hands around his neck and gave a silly smile, "like ~" and then took the initiative to stick his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Bai Shiqi wakes up in the sunlight, moves her legs, but feels extra sore. She suddenly opens her eyes and looks around


    What the hell?


    Why is she at Fang Jiacheng''s?


    Sitting up with the quilt rolled, Bai Shiqi scratched her hair. Last night, she seemed to have said something to Fang Jiacheng, but didn''t she want to go home?


    How do you lie in his bed?


    Just when Bai Shiqi didn''t know what happened, the bedroom door was opened. Fang Jiacheng came in from outside in casual clothes. When she saw her like that, she knew what she thought, "wake up?"


    Bai Shiqi looks up at him, grabs the pillow and throws it at him --


    "asshole! What have you done to me


    Fang Jiacheng''s body hid beside him, and the pillow fell directly on the ground. Looking at her, she bent her lips and said, "what did you do to me?"


    Bai Shiqi blinked and tightened the quilt. "Nonsense, how can I..."


    How could she take the initiative?


    Fang Jiacheng knelt on the edge of the bed and looked at her, "don''t you remember? Last night, you held me, you had to shout for me, and you took off all of yourself. Unexpectedly, you still have that side. "


    Bai Shiqi''s face burns up. Some scenes from last night flash through her mind. She is a little ashamed. She covers her face with her hair and wants to find a way to get in


    "Well, I, I went to take a bath." Embarrassed cough cough, Bai Shiqi rolled the quilt out of bed, quickly slipped into the bathroom


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her lovely reaction and bent her lips. She didn''t know what to say.


    After taking a bath, Bai Shiqi put on a white shirt of Fang Jiacheng, shook her two thin legs and tied up her half dry hair.


    Seeing Fang Jiacheng standing in front of the kitchen table cooking, Bai Shiqi always feels that such a scene is particularly warm.


    "Clear up the ground." Fang Jiacheng looked at her and opened his mouth.


    Bai Shiqi found the clothes from the door to the living room sofa.


    Silently pursed her lips, Bai Shiqi went to pick them up one by one and threw them into the dirty clothes basket.


    "The meal is not ready yet. Wash them out by the way." Fang Jiacheng turned to brush the pot and said naturally.


    Bai Shiqi looked at him, took a breath, carried the dirty laundry basket into the bathroom, and threw it into the washing machine to stir.


    When it''s done, Bai Shiqi goes downstairs to lie down on the sofa and watch TV. She''ll have a holiday today.


    But before she sat down, Fang Jiacheng''s faint voice came from there, "you can have a meal by dragging the floor."

 Chapter 2102

    Bai Shiqi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She turned to him and said, "my back hurts! No


    With that, he lay down on the sofa, took the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Fang Jiacheng''s side eye looked at her, a trace of doting flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was hooked.


    Sitting face to face to eat together seems to have not done for a long time, Bai Shiqi fills his stomach and looks at him, "what''s your plan?"


    Fang Jiacheng on her direct eyes, "what?"


    "Your mother has been admitted to a geriatric home. What about you? What are you going to do? Do you want to come back? " Bai Shiqi did not have any taboo opening.


    She likes to make things clear, but she doesn''t like to cover them up.


    Fang Jiacheng low Mou a smile, both hands embrace arm to lean toward chair back, looking at her tone languid, "I said before is not in comeback."


    "What do you want to do? I can help you find a job. " Bai Shiqi shrugs her shoulders, which is a very simple question for her.


    Fang Jiacheng had no choice but to smile, gently exhaled a breath, and seriously said: "first, I have not done what I promised your father, so I won''t leave. Second, I want to clear my father''s suspicion. After finishing these, I will consider something else."


    Bai Shiqi Wen Yan gently frowned, "first, I said not to let you go back to the White House, second, I can help you, as long as you speak, you come back, I can help you."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at her with rebellious eyes, slowly stood up, hands on the table, leaning toward her, "I don''t need my woman to help me, you can be the hostess of this family, you don''t need to care about anything else, and you probably don''t know your father, now he also has the idea of washing white."


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes shook, looking at him a little inconceivable, "wash white? I don''t know him? Do you know how vicious he is? "


    With that, Bai Shiqi directly stood up and went upstairs. The chair pulled back and made a harsh sound.


    Stepping up the stairs, Bai Shiqi could not help but go back and stood not far away from him and said, "my sister, she fell in love with my father''s son. For her sake, she even told the man about the freight line of the Bai family, but the man was just a pawn used by his father. After the Bai family was badly damaged, my father wanted to kill my sister, she and the man I escaped, but I was arrested in less than a year. My sister was dragged 50 meters by her father! When I went, I couldn''t even see what she looked like. The man also committed suicide. "


    She said in one breath, and in the end, her voice trembled. "So you don''t know what kind of role my father is. I don''t want you to end up with my sister. Do you know?"


    Why didn''t she let him in?


    Because I know how cruel that place is!


    Tears can''t help falling, Bai Shiqi''s body trembles slightly.


    Fang Jiacheng stepped forward and hugged her in her arms, comforting her, "Shiqi, I won''t, I promise you."


    Bai Shiqi hugs him tightly and sobs


    When she gradually calmed down, Fang Jiacheng slowly released her and gently wiped away the tears on her face, "haven''t you been home for a long time? I don''t know. Your father has disbanded the death organization and officially retired. "


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes were shocked and looked at him inconceivably, "how, how..."


    After all these years, if he had the idea of retiring, their family would not know how well they had But now how suddenly retired?


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2103

    Fang Jiacheng shook his head. "I was a bit surprised, but It may have something to do with wild dogs. "


    Wild dog?


    Bai Shiqi frowned, "do you know the identity of the wild dog?"


    "He told me in the parking lot." Fang Jiacheng put his hands in his pocket, and a cold chill flashed through his eyes.


    Bai Shiqi can''t believe it. Even Bai Zisheng is not loved by his father. Wild dog Can dad cherish it so much?


    She doesn''t know how wild dog is now, but she thinks Bai Sheng won''t stop him, so he should be a waste now.


    So Bai Sheng retired for the sake of wild dogs It''s uncomfortable to think about it.


    Thinking, Bai Shiqi turned and went upstairs, Fang Jiacheng frowned, "what do you want?"


    "Change your clothes and go home." Bai Shiqi said without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Bai''s home, Bai Shiqi went in without waiting for Fang Jiacheng to stop his car. It''s rare that he didn''t see Bai Sheng in his study. He was surprised to see him standing in front of a flowerpot. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Sheng sprayed water on the flowers and sighed softly, "can''t you and dad talk well?"


    "Why did you retire? I thought you were going to be a villain all your life. " Bai Shiqi embraces her arms and opens her mouth with sarcasm. Her eyes touch the folds in the corner of his eyes and close her lips.


    Bai Sheng put down the spout in his hand and wore an ordinary casual shirt, which was more like his age. Looking at her, she was still very gentle. "Baby, can you really tell the bad guys from the good guys?"


    Bai Shiqi''s eyes stagnated.


    "His husband cheated, beat his wife half dead, took all the money from the family, went out to fool around, sold his wife to others for entertainment, and his wife paid the death organization to get rid of the husband. Do you think she is bad or good?" Bai Sheng looked into her eyes and said slowly.


    Bai Shiqi slightly stunned, looked away and swallowed, "you mean that people in the death organization are doing good things, right?"


    Bai Sheng shook his head, facing the French window, with his hands behind him. The afterglow of the setting sun fell into his eyes of vicissitudes, which made him particularly resentful. "I just want to tell you that everyone has a way to go. There is no absolute bad or absolute good. You have hated what I do all these years, but you know that because of your sister''s selfishness, I died a lot for men Little brother, it''s all because of her. "


    Bai Shiqi''s heart is like a blow.


    He said that he didn''t think about it, just didn''t want to think about it. The death of his mother and sister made her plunge into the abyss of hatred.


    But he''s still guilty.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Bai Shiqi looks at him slowly.


    At this time, Fang Jiacheng came slowly and saw that they slowed down in conversation, but Bai Sheng waved to him.


    "Everything under me has been disbanded. Next, I will take the wild dog to go abroad. He has lost two legs, and his life is over. As for Bai''s group, Jiacheng is now in management. If you have the ability, you can continue to do it. If you don''t have it, you can get rid of it." Bai Sheng said to them faintly, as if he had decided everything.


    Bai Shiqi gave a sneer, and her eyes were shaking a light light light, "is that illegitimate son so important to you? Can you give up everything? "


    Bai Sheng looks at the afterglow outside the window, with some stories hidden in his eyes. "His mother is the person I owe the most in my life, and all I can make up for is this."


    Bai Shiqi swallowed, "what about my mother?"

 Chapter 2104

    Doesn''t her mother matter?


    Bai Sheng slowly looked at her, "Shiqi, in fact, my fiancee at the beginning was the mother of wild dog, but because she gave birth to wild dog and died, I married your mother. After I got married, I treated her very well, but she was always suspicious. Finally, she had mental problems, which led to such a conclusion. I''m sorry, but I can say that there''s nothing wrong with her."


    Bai Shiqi''s heart shakes, looking at him, some can''t believe it.


    What is this?


    She hated the man for so many years. Is it hard to hide?


    What is she?


    A burst of impulse and anger burst out in her heart. Bai Shiqi''s tears couldn''t help falling. She clenched her hands and began to resent: "then you shouldn''t provoke so many women? Since you love her, even if she died, you have to keep her! Why marry my mother? Why so many children! Why can''t you be like an ordinary father? "


    Shouting loudly, Bai Shiqi turns around and runs out


    In fact, she was envious of wild dogs and became an important object in her father''s heart.


    And she never seemed to be.


    Bai Sheng looked at her running figure, sighed gently, looked at Fang Jiacheng and patted him on the shoulder, "please take care of her in the future."


    He knew that he could not be a qualified father in her heart in this life.


    In fact, Jiamou always said, "you should not use your low voice."


    With that, Fang Jiacheng slightly lowered his head, turned around and chased out


    Fang Jiacheng came to the car and saw Bai Shiqi standing there, her shoulders trembling slightly. When he came in, he saw her hastily wiping her tears.


    Bai Shiqi slowed down and said, "let''s go."


    Fang Jiacheng blocks in front of her, grabs both sides of her clothes to cover her, "cry, no one will see."


    Bai Shiqi''s nose is sour, and her tears fall down again. She steps forward and touches his chest. Fang Jiacheng wraps her in her arms.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, Bai Shiqi cried for a long time and seemed to cry out all her complaints, remorse and grievances


    It was the worst time that she cried since her sister died.


    Don''t know how long, Bai Shiqi from his arms back out, the sky is dark, looking at his nose and tears are wiped on his clothes, some embarrassed, "yes, I''m sorry."


    Fang Jiacheng wiped away the tears on her face. She looked down at her clothes and said with a smile, "forget it, go back and wash it."


    Bai Shiqi raised her eyes to look at him, red eyes like a rabbit, "I don''t like washing clothes..."


    "There''s no way. You said last night that you wanted to be the hostess of the family. Since you are the hostess, you naturally have to contribute something." Fang Jiacheng''s eyes doted on her.


    Bai Shiqi was stunned. Seeing the tease of his eyes, he hit him with his hand, "go away! You haven''t told me, what are you going to do? "


    Fang Jiacheng lowered his eyes and tilted his head. "Bai Shi, now I''ve been shooting for so many years, I suddenly find that it''s good to do something else. And you said that the man you want must be rich and powerful? I''m going to work towards that now. Don''t worry, I will never do anything against my conscience. "


    Bai Shiqi pursed her lips. "I''m talking nonsense. If you don''t like it, you can''t do it."


    Fang Jiacheng pinched her chin, slightly lowered his head to her lips, "I like it, so stay with me, let me protect you."

 Chapter 2105

    Bai Shiqi looked into his eyes and said with a slow smile, "well, I don''t like washing clothes or doing housework. Besides, we have to fall in love, or Sister Li will be crazy."


    Fang Jiacheng licked his lower lip, as if in a dilemma, "underground love I''m not very satisfied. "


    Bai Shiqi hook his neck, coquetry like opening: "well, after two years in public, OK?"


    Fang Jiacheng bowed his head to kiss her lips, "well, two years, just two years, but you still have to learn to do housework when you have time."


    "Ah?" Bai Shiqi looked at him with a confused face, turned and walked away, discontented to catch up with him, "how can there be such..."


    -


    in August, Fang Antong and Lu zhanyin got married for four months, and Qin Meilan found them and asked them to go home.


    "You are so bold! How dare you marry behind my back Qin Meilan stares at Lu Zhan angrily. She is so angry that she shivers.


    Lu Zhan lowered his eyes and took a look at Lu Chenghai sitting on one side. "My father agreed, and I can''t leave a military marriage."


    "You Qin Meilan pointed to the two of them, so angry that she couldn''t say a word, "OK, you guys, get out of here now!"


    So the three of them were thrown out of the house


    Lu Chenghai stood outside the door, smiling and looking at Lu Zhan, "great, you give me some money, I just went out for a few days."


    Fang an Tong looked at him and suddenly laughed. He couldn''t help but say: "uncle, you are so cute..."


    Lu Zhan shook his head helplessly, took out a card and handed it to him, "don''t go too far."


    Lu Chenghai nodded and said to the door, "hum! I don''t want to live with you! I''ve been bored for so many years! You let me go, I''ll go! I won''t come back anyway


    With that, he went downstairs.


    Fang an Tong couldn''t help laughing and secretly pulled Lu Zhan''s sleeve. "Your father is like an old servant who has endured humiliation for many years. He finally broke out and ran away from home."


    Looking at her Schadenfreude, Lu Zhan took her by the hand and went downstairs, "you are in more trouble now, and you can laugh."


    Fang an Tong did not speak, what flashed through his eyes, "do you want to go back to the army at night? Don''t worry. I''m sure I can take care of your mother. "


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Qin Meilan went out to buy vegetables. As soon as she looked up, she saw Fang Antong.


    "Good morning, auntie." Fang an Tong stood up straight and laughed at her. She was wearing a simple shirt and jeans, flat shoes and a simple ponytail. She looked very young and energetic.


    Qin Meilan frowned, closed the door and went downstairs with a vegetable basket.


    Fang an Tong quickly followed her and bent down to take the vegetable basket in her hand, "can I help you? Are you going shopping? "


    Qin Meilan grabbed it and warned, "I tell you, don''t get close to me. I won''t accept you just by your mother."


    Fang an Tong''s heart slightly sour, but still raised his feet to follow her down, "sorry aunt, I apologize for what my mother has done to you, but I It''s not really my mother. "


    Qin Meilan steps a meal, eye ground flash some what, but still continue to walk.


    In the morning, middle-aged people come to the supermarket to buy vegetables, so Fang Antong doesn''t need to cover up. She just didn''t expect to meet Li Lanxin here


    She just wanted to buy a pair of shoes for Qin Meilan. As soon as she turned around, she saw Li Lanxin. Beside her stood the man named Dong Jiaqiang.


    Li Lanxin saw that it was her, a trace of consternation flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t recognize him. Instead, she said something to the man.

 Chapter 2106

    The man gently nodded and left. Li Lanxin came carefully, took her hand and hid behind the container. "What are you doing here! Have you forgotten what I said to you last time? "


    Fang an Tong''s heart suddenly cool, break open her hand cold mouth: "you think much, I''m with my mother-in-law to come."


    "Granny?" Li Lanxin frowned, obviously surprised, "are you married? With whom? "


    Fang an Tong looked away, some impatient, "is not a childe, he is only a soldier, the family is very ordinary."


    "I knew you would. It''s a shame." Li Lanxin disgusted mouth, see Dong Jiaqiang came, immediately warning mouth: "I tell you! Don''t call me if you see me in the future. Do you hear me? "


    With that, she shook her arm and walked towards Dong Jiaqiang


    Tears can not control the fall, Fang an Tong''s heart some pain, just want to turn around and see Qin Meilan standing not far away, do not know how long she stood there, Fang an Tong inexplicably some guilty, quickly raised his hand to wipe tears.


    Qin Meilan came forward, looking at her red eyes, a little angry, "your mother is so to you?"


    Fang an Tong pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Meilan took a look at the two people over there, and suddenly dragged Fang Antong to go, "Yo, who should I be? Isn''t that Lan Xin?"


    Li Lanxin and Dong Jiaqiang look back, a little shocked, a doubt.


    Fang an Tong is a little flustered. She wants to leave here, but she is pulled by Qin Mei Lan. Looking at Li Lan Xin''s expression, she smiles: "why don''t you know me? If you don''t know me, why don''t you know your daughter? "


    Li Lanxin was slightly afraid. He took a look at Dong Jiaqiang and his voice trembled. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "Your daughter?" Dong Jiaqiang was very gentle and scholarly. Looking at Fang Antong''s face, he immediately sank down. Then he threw away Li Lanxin''s hand and looked at her angrily. "Are you meeting your daughter here? Didn''t you promise not to contact your daughter? "


    Li Lanxin was flustered, holding his arm with a trace of humble, "not such a strong family, you listen to my explanation..."


    "Explain what?" Qin Meilan said sarcastically, "Li Lanxin, you are always cruel and shameless, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t even want your own daughter. You are so hard hearted!"


    "Shut up Li Lanxin stares at her angrily, his eyes are red, "who are you? What are you talking about here? "


    "Me?" Qin Meilan hummed coldly, dragged Fang Antong forward, and said: "I''m Antong''s mother-in-law and her future mother, so you don''t have to worry about what trouble she will bring you. If I hurt her in the future, you can follow your family for a lifetime!"


    With that, Qin Meilan takes Fang Antong and leaves, leaving them bickering in a low voice


    Walking out of the shopping mall, Fang an Tong looks at Qin Meilan holding her hand in front of her. She feels very warm in her heart.


    Growing up, her mother never held her hand.


    "Tell me about you. Your mother has done this to you. If you don''t go up there, what can you endure there?" Qin Meilan spoke as she walked, a little angry. "I didn''t expect that after more than 20 years, your mother is still the same."


    With that, Qin Meilan saw that there was no voice behind her. She looked back and saw that she had been staring at her hand and frowned, "what''s the matter? Sad? "

 Chapter 2107

    Fang an Tong turned around and shook his head. He looked at her sincerely and said, "thank you, auntie."


    Qin Meilan released her hand and sighed softly, "what''s the matter with you and your mother?"


    Fang an Tong lowered his head and didn''t know how to say these words, "my mother I always think it''s a shame for her to give birth to me, so we don''t have a good relationship. "


    Qin Meilan was directly angry and laughed, "it''s really interesting. How can a child be his own shame? Since she doesn''t want to be born, why is she still born to make her child suffer? "


    Fang an Tong, "..."


    Yes ah, Fang Antong also countless want to ask, since don''t want to give birth to why still want to give birth to her.


    But she believed that no matter what, these will pass with time, she did not have the mother''s love and doting for so many years, also came over like this, did not she?


    Qin Meilan took her back home. Maybe what happened just now reduced her prejudice against an Tong. As she picked vegetables, she said with great care: "you young people are so impulsive. You don''t even discuss such a big marriage with your family. You go to get married privately."


    Fang can''t cook, so she can only stand aside to help pick vegetables. Hearing this, she lowers her head with guilt. "I''m sorry, aunt We also have no way... "


    Qin Meilan looked at her and her tone was much better than before. "Don''t blame me for being biased against you. I just can''t forgive your mother. I don''t think she can cultivate any good daughters."


    Fang understood, "I know, auntie."


    Qin Meilan sighed, with a little regret on her face. "My old man always thinks that I am sad about Dong Jiaqiang. In fact, I am not. The man who can be robbed is not a good man. The main reason is that it was not easy for me to get the opportunity to study abroad. Even my parents sold the house and decided to supply it to me, but it was robbed by your mother. I''m sorry My father was ill in hospital and left soon after. Do you think I can hate your mother


    If it''s just the man who takes her away, she may soon pass. After all, she thinks that Dong Jiaqiang is a man who eats soft food. He quarrels with art every day, but he can''t do anything.


    No, what Li Lanxin robbed was the hope of his family.


    So, how can she not hate.


    Fang an Tong looked at her eyes shaking tears, some sour heart, "sorry aunt..."


    "What are you sorry for? You didn''t know where you were at that time." Qin Meilan washed her hands, looked at her and nodded, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t force my own enmity on your children. In fact, I know that you are a good girl. I was worried about meeting your mother before, but now I don''t worry about it."


    Fang an Tong looked at her a little confused, "Auntie, you mean..."


    "What else can I mean? You''re all married. Can I disagree? " Qin Meilan glared at her.


    Fang an Tong immediately laughed, eyes are red, "thank you aunt."


    "Don''t call me auntie, call me mom. What I said in the mall is so good. Don''t show up when you go out." Qin Meilan washed the dishes clean. Fang Antong gently hugged her from behind. Her voice trembled. "Thank you, mom."


    Three days after the land war, he was called home. He was surprised to see the scene of harmony. "An Tong, Ma?"


    "The son is back." Qin Meilan looks at him and smiles.

 Chapter 2108

    Fang Antong ran to his side, hugged his arm, "you''re back, I just learned to make delicious food with my mother, and I''ll make it for you later."


    Lu Zhan''s eyes turned around on them, some unreal, "you are..."


    Qin Meilan stood up and glared at him, "what''s the matter? Don''t like me getting along with your wife? "


    Lu Zhan shook his head in silence, a little confused, "you are changing too fast."


    Qin Meilan snorts and goes into the kitchen to clean up and make lunch. Fang Antong goes in to help. They are chatting warmly like a mother and daughter.


    During the meal, Qin Meilan thought about it and said unnaturally: "well, tell your father to go home quickly. It''s not a joke for such a big man to run away from home."


    Lu Zhan and Fang Antong looked at each other, secretly laughed, and then some embarrassed mouth: "I see dad is really angry this time, or mom, you go to him in person."


    Qin Meilan angrily put down the chopsticks, "this old man, he is really angry! If he doesn''t come back, don''t come back. You can''t give him money! "


    Really, more and more lawless!


    Lu Zhan said with a smile, "I heard that my father joined an old people''s club and went to Jinan and Penglai for two days. I''ll leave tomorrow. Mom, do you want to go with me?"


    "It''s good to go there with an Tong


    Qin Meilan shook her head unnaturally. "I don''t want to go. He likes to be outside so much. Just be outside."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Lu Chenghai followed the team to get on the bus. As soon as he turned around, he saw Qin Meilan and stepped back


    Qin Meilan came to him and threw his backpack to him. "Do you know I''m your wife? Have you had a good time not going home for so many days? "


    Lu Chenghai looked at her and laughed, a little moved, "I''m not, ah, you always don''t give me face, you say we are in private, you can bully me as you want, but you don''t give me face in front of the children, I''m their father at least..."


    Qin Meilan looked at him and poked him wrongly, "then tell me, what''s the matter with running away from home?"


    "Good, good!" Lu Chenghai quickly put his arms around her shoulder and walked forward with the team, "not in the future."


    Not far away, Fang an Tong and Lu Zhan were sitting in the car, looking at their figure, a little moved, "suddenly feel that life together is such a happy word."


    Lu Zhan looked at her and touched her head. "We will, too."


    Fang an Tong holds chin mischievous look to him, "that, military marriage but cannot leave, in case one day you are tired of me how to do?"


    The Marines started the car and left. They beat their fingers on their shoulders, and their eyes were focused and serious. "I''m very persistent about everything. You don''t need to worry about that."


    Fang an Tong immediately laughed, well, she admitted that she liked him, this recognition is a lifetime of character.


    It''s exciting and manly.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Antong once again received a call from Li Lanxin when she was in the cast. She called her in person and asked her about Qin Meilan.


    "I don''t care about my business. You said that we will have nothing to do with each other in the future. You can be with your beloved." Fang an Tong absolutely indifferent said, directly hang up the phone, think about it, her phone into the blacklist.

 Chapter 2109

    From childhood to adulthood, Fang Antong had various fantasies about her mother. She thought that she could get a compliment or a smile from her every time she was first in the exam, or even a lazy person.


    She thought that she would find that she had a good daughter just as she liked.


    She knows that her mother likes to hate her father, so she also hates her father. She hopes her mother can hold her or take a look at her.


    But this, she thought, could really end.


    She can''t get a little love from Li Lanxin, because in Li Lanxin''s opinion, she is just a shame to her, a drag and a blot on her.


    So, forget it.


    She doesn''t want to deceive herself. Now she lives very little. She has a loving husband, a loving father and mother, her father-in-law and mother-in-law, and a baby in the future. She is not poor.


    Instead Very happy.


    -


    Lin Qingwan went to the geriatric home to receive treatment and care. After discussion, Fang Jiamei and Fang Jiacheng decided to expose the dark scenes of Lin''s enterprise.


    According to the press release, the Lin family was sealed up and closed down within three days. Lin Zhongping, the main person in charge, took all the legal responsibilities. The fraud they designed to plant on Fang Shaozhong''s head was finally cleared. With the result, Fang Shaozhong was cleared.


    It''s over at last.


    Fang Jiamei ushered in the opening season, successfully admitted to the new City University, entered the Department of journalism, and became a freshman.


    But less than a week after the beginning of school, she found herself I''m pregnant.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! I said that I couldn''t do it in the bathroom that day. You had to! Now, what should I do when I''m pregnant? " Fang Jiamei is very angry with Mo Yiheng, crying and making trouble.


    Mo Yiheng is afraid that she has moved the fetal Qi, so he squats down to comfort her, "don''t cry..."


    "What if I don''t cry!" Fang Jiamei opened his hand, but couldn''t help laughing, "what can I do? Do I have to go to school with a big stomach? "


    So she''s out of focus?


    When the ground was cold, Mo Yiheng took her to the sofa and sat down. He was at a loss for the sudden news. "Well, you take a year off first, and then read it again?"


    Fang Jiamei picked up the pillow and smashed it at him. "What a ghost idea!"


    Mo Yiheng let her smash, looking at her cry and smile some distressed, "sorry, wife, I don''t know that time hit You don''t want to kill it, do you? "


    Fang Jiamei stared at him angrily and touched the tears on her face. "I''m going to finish this last semester, which I can''t see in the past few months. Then I''ll finish my summer vacation and go on next September 1st."


    Mo Yiheng frowned, "no, you''re too tired."


    "You have no right to say no! Or I''ll, I won''t go up! " Fang Jiamei angrily opened her mouth and couldn''t bear to say that she was not born.


    How sad the baby is.


    Mo Yiheng looked at her with a smile, "then I''ll arrange the time and read with you."


    He didn''t trust her anyway.


    Fang Jiacheng heard the news that Fang Jiamei was pregnant and came over. Looking at Fang Jiamei sitting there, it was inconceivable, "you, do you have a child?"


    Fang Jiamei nodded. Although she was a little angry at the beginning, she was really happy. She felt her flat abdomen and cherished it. "Brother, you are going to be an uncle. When will you and sister Shiqi get married?"


    Fang Jiamei is a child in Fang Jiacheng''s eyes. As soon as she has a child, he feels strange. It takes him a long time to get used to it.


    "She''s busy with her career now. I''m busy with my company. I don''t have time to meet and get married. Besides, she can''t make it public yet." Fang Jiacheng''s tone revealed a trace of helplessness and indulgence.


    Mo Yiheng sneered, "even a woman is not sure, you are stupid."


    Fang Jiacheng looked sideways and said with a sneer, "you can make it. My sister was just an adult when she followed you. I haven''t asked you for the loss fee? She''s going to school soon. You''re not stupid to make her pregnant! "


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the amount, don''t miss the order, the text will be finished immediately, and then the story of the second generation will be very good. This is a just story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2110

    Fang Jiamei thinks her brother is right and nods in agreement. As a result, Mo Yiheng looks at it as if nothing has happened and lowers her head and gnaws her fingers


    Fang Jiacheng looked at Fang Jiamei and bowed her lips happily. "It''s so good that my sister has found happiness."


    Fang Jiamei looked at him and suddenly felt like crying, "brother, we are all very happy."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and suddenly thought of Bai Shiqi


    He accepted Bai''s group and lived a life of underground love with Bai Shiqi for four or five months. He seldom met each other and didn''t know what she was doing now.


    But at this time, Bai Shiqi and the new movie male owner''s scandal airborne hot search first.


    For the sake of hype, Bai Shiqi feels a little uneasy I don''t know what the family will think when they see this.


    Would you like to tear her


    The new play was shot in a closed resort, where they also live at night.


    Bai Shiqi finished work very late and wanted to sleep after taking a bath. As a result, the front desk called to say that someone was looking for her in the yard.


    Bai Shiqi''s heart jumps, has realized who that person is, quickly set up a big sweater and ran out.


    Running out of the gate of the resort, Bai Shiqi sees that under the streetlights, the man she hasn''t seen for a long time is standing on the body of the car. His simple black dress reveals his cool temperament.


    Bai Shiqi ran over with joy and rushed into his arms directly!


    Fang Jiacheng caught her steadily and bent her lips.


    "How did you come here? What should the media do when they get it? " Bai Shiqi is all over him, wearing a long pink sweater and a hat. She is very happy to hold him tightly.


    Fang Jiacheng''s cold voice rang in his ears, "I won''t come, waiting for you to have a love affair with others?"


    Bai Shiqi came down from him in silence and looked at him with a smile: "well, it''s all crew hype, you know?"


    Fang Jiacheng coldly smile, staring at her guilty eyes, "I don''t understand."


    "Come on, you''re the only one in my heart." Bai Shiqi pulled his sleeve, natural coquetry, winked at him.


    Fang Jiacheng looked away and said, "when are you going to disclose our relationship?"


    The weather is a little cold, Bai Shiqi naturally put himself into his coat, thought about it and said casually: "after two years, I just got the blue and white award, and the stage is slowly expanding. Now if I have a boyfriend, the director will not look for me if he has scruples."


    Although Fang Jiacheng was a little jealous, he still gently hugged her and looked down at her bright eyes. His face softened. "I''m a little jealous. I see you with other men."


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Bai Shiqi''s heart suddenly ache for a while, stand on tiptoe to kiss his lips, inexplicable heartache, "all are false, you don''t believe."


    Fang Jiacheng nodded and pinched her little face. "When will it be finished?"


    Bai Shiqi calculated, "almost a week."


    Fang Jiacheng touched her head. "I''ll wait for you at home for a week."


    Bai Shiqi smiles brightly, "good!"


    But Bai Shiqi thought that there must be no reporters around the resort, but she didn''t expect to be photographed.


    But fortunately, the light was too dim and Fang Jiacheng''s face was not captured in the photo, so


    #The title of Bai Shiqi''s late night date with her mysterious boyfriend became a hot topic the next day. Everyone was analyzing who the man was.


    "I feel that the man is so tall, and his coat is the latest model. He must have a lot of money."


    "Is this figure really a gold owner? Only I think that the so-called gold owners are the greasy men with big Mediterranean beer belly? "


    "Upstairs, how do you know it''s not greasy if you don''t see your face?"


    "His hands look like our brother Jiacheng, but it should be impossible."

 Chapter 2111

    Bai Shiqi brush comments, a fan of Fang Jiacheng''s speech scared her!


    This fan is really frightening. The photo is so fuzzy that you can guess it by your hand. It''s really iron powder!


    Pop!


    Sister Li''s bag was thrown on the table and looked at her angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Shiqi looked at her and pretended to be innocent. "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t pretend to me! Who is this man? " Sister Li points to the photo of last night on the tablet.


    Bai Shiqi touched the tip of his nose and said, "it''s just A passer-by. "


    "Don''t pretend to me! Is it Fang Jiacheng? " Sister Li wants to kill her! Make trouble for her every day!


    Bai Shiqi looked at her in surprise, "Wow, Sister Li, your eyesight is very good. Now that you know it, you should go to the public relations department to deal with it. I have a media interview this afternoon, Bai Bai."


    Finish saying white poem Qi quickly slip, don''t want to be pulled by Li elder sister ear to continue to teach.


    In the afternoon, the crew arranged a media interview and naturally asked about the photos of last night.


    Bai Shiqi thought it over for a while and replied with a smile: "well, it''s really my boyfriend, but he''s not in the circle. He doesn''t want to expose himself. I hope you can give us a little space."


    Everyone was a little surprised, "that means that the scandal between you and Gong Hao a few days ago is false, right?"


    Bai Shiqi nodded and said softly, "of course, we are partners and friends. Gong Hao''s fans can rest assured. I have a boyfriend."


    "Is it convenient to tell us what they do?"


    To this, Bai Shiqi''s answer is: "he is just an ordinary person."


    After all, it''s said that Bai Shiqi has a lot of money owners and a female star with bad personal life. It''s also surprising that she publicly announced that she has a boyfriend this time.


    Li Jie''s blood pressure is rising. She wants to resign!


    What''s the difference between this and her open love affair?


    Fang Jiacheng looks at the interview about Bai Shiqi on his mobile phone, and gently reminds me of the feeling of being admitted. It''s so good.


    ¡­¡­


    Admitting publicly that she has a boyfriend, Bai Shiqi has more paparazzi around her, but they can never guess that she hides her boyfriend on the same floor as herself, or she is a neighbor.


    Bai Shiqi went home first, and saw that someone was taking a candid picture on the opposite side, pretending to go upstairs. Then she changed her clothes, pulled all the curtains up, and went to Fang Jiacheng happily.


    As soon as they enter the door, they can''t wait to kiss each other. Missing can always break through everything and only turn into actions to express


    When it''s over, Bai Shiqi is held in her arms by Fang Jiacheng, but her fingers are slightly cool. When she opens her eyes, she has a diamond ring in her middle finger.


    Bai Shiqi raised her hand, and the diamond was shining in the light. Her lips bent and said, "what? Propose to me? "


    Fang Jiacheng held her wrist, looked at the ring on her hand, as if it was particularly good-looking, "no, just think this is very good-looking, very suitable for you."


    Bai Shiqi curled his lips, "it''s more suitable for me."


    Fang Jiacheng buried her neck and shoulder, kissing her shoulder, "then I give you one a day?"


    Bai Shiqi said with a smile, "OK, but let me tell you, Fang Jiacheng, I won''t marry before I am 30 years old, so don''t propose to me."


    Fang Jiacheng gave a low smile and bit her ear, "I knew you said that."


    Bai Shiqi climbed up to his back, gazed at his eyes, and said seriously: "really, we are still young. It''s a pity to get married now. I have to try my best to become the best actress. You also make money. Then after 30 years old, I''m ready to stop and concentrate on taking care of your children at home."


    Fang Jiacheng looked at the beautiful fantasy in her eyes, with a bad smile flashing at the bottom of her eyes, "what if I fall in love with others then?"

 Chapter 2112

    Bai Shiqi frowned slightly, seriously thought, "it''s not impossible, then break up, maybe I take a fancy to others first?"


    Fang Jiacheng''s face sank, turned over and pressed her under her, "are you looking for a fight? You''re saying, "try it?"


    Bai Shiqi smile, hands around his neck, "well, I will not."


    The next morning, Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng go out at the same time, look at each other, smile and walk to the elevator on both sides.


    "I''m going abroad to make pictorial, about three days." Bai Shiqi was dressed in a white coat, with curly hair and sunglasses on her face.


    Fang Jiacheng inserted his pocket with one hand and nodded his head gently, "OK, see you in three days."


    Two elevators arrive at the same time. Bai Shiqi looks at him and says, "goodbye, Mr. Fang."


    Fang Jiacheng smiles, "goodbye, Miss Bai."


    One elevator arrives on the first floor and the other on the lower floor. When Bai Shiqi stands at the entrance of the corridor for an interview, she can still see Fang Jiacheng''s car driving out


    Well This feeling of secret love is also very exciting.


    The night after Bai Shiqi came to Paris, she was ordered not to go out.


    She nodded obediently and went into the room. Through the cat''s eye, she saw Sister Li go back to the room, then she laughed and turned to walk in.


    The man who had been waiting for a long time looked up at her face and said, "you made me wait for you for more than two hours."


    Bai Shiqi trotted forward, jumped on him and kissed him on the lip. "Sorry, the progress is slower than I expected, and I didn''t know you would come."


    Fang Jiacheng holds her and turns around. He presses her on the bed and pulls her tie with one hand. "I''ve come here on a business trip to give you a surprise."


    Bai Shiqi hugged him tightly, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Bai Shiqi and Sister Li took a half day holiday to go out with Fang Jiacheng.


    It''s good to be abroad. No one will know you. They can go shopping like ordinary lovers.


    In the evening, Bai Shiqi and Fang Jiacheng come to the bottom of the Eiffel Tower, looking at the beautiful building and leaning on his shoulder, "shall we go to Cloud City at the end of the year? I wonder if our lock is still there? "


    Fang Jiacheng bent his lips. "It must be there. I lost all my keys."


    Bai Shiqi nodded, thinking of what to look at him, "do you know I''m leaving you when you are in Yunshi?"


    Fang Jiacheng shook his head to her curious eyes, "No."


    "No?" Bai Shiqi was a little surprised, "how do you know that? Peeked at my note? "


    Fang Jiacheng lowered his eyes, and his handsome face was full of tenderness. "It should be said that I knew when you proposed to travel."


    Bai Shiqi''s breath trembled and her heart was moved. "Then why don''t you say it?"


    "Because I know that even if I say it, it won''t change anything, and I''ve decided to get married." Fang Jiacheng''s tone with a bit of ridicule, very relaxed, "and the success is not it?"


    Bai Shiqi''s heart ached for a while, stretched out her hand to embrace his neck, "don''t do that dangerous thing for me in the future, do you know how scared I am when you are beaten in the study?"


    Fang Jiacheng gently hugged her, staring into her eyes, "then you don''t want to leave me."


    Bai Shiqi nodded, and he bowed his head to kiss his lips. His heart was still throbbing.


    Paris is really a romantic city.


    However, it is also because of his presence.


    The ring of time keeps turning, and everyone who loves each other is living a happy life


    Later, they hold the hand of their son and grow old together with their son. Later, their son and grandson are all over the house!


    PS: the unexpected text is over. As we all know, this book is the first time that I write this kind of military marriage justice style. It''s very difficult for me to write. I often write essays, but I don''t have less or no more. I''ve always been a disciplined author, and I''m about to start the second generation story. We don''t say goodbye, Gu Yihan, Gu Minghan, Ke Yuan, Mo Yiheng, etc The story will be very good. Don''t leave. Let''s continue to watch it! I don''t know how much fanwai wrote. Just read it!!

 Chapter 2113

    Gu Lingchen gently shook his head and looked to the emergency room, "wait."


    Peng song nodded.


    His master''s mood has always been difficult to guess. He has to listen, otherwise his work will be lost.


    As time goes by, Gu Lingchen suddenly thinks of something and looks at Peng song, "send my car for maintenance. There is the architectural design of the hope orphanage in it. Remember to find it back."


    Peng song nodded and went to do it immediately.


    At this time, the doctor came out from the emergency room, Gu Lingchen stood up and walked forward, his own gas field made the doctor stand in the same place, looking at the tall and promoted man in front of him.


    "How is she?" Gu Lingchen takes the initiative to speak, and the doctor suddenly reacts.


    After a look, the nurse quickly said: "Oh, the patient''s internal organs have bleeding phenomenon, but now it has stopped, the rest is the leg injury is more serious, broken bones and muscles, although it has been connected, but I''m afraid it will take some time to recover, and then also need to cooperate with rehabilitation treatment, the rest are skin injuries, it should be said that this young lady''s life is very big."


    It''s a lot of life.


    Gu Lingchen enters the ward. The woman is still sleeping. When she approaches, Gu Lingchen sees her face clearly


    Thin and delicate face, looks bloodless, curved eyebrows, eyelashes are very thin, nose round some lovely, a pair of lips lost the original color, pale and dry.


    That pair of eyes, open must be very nice.


    When he realized what he was doing, Gu Lingchen''s heart had some waves.


    In fact, he could not come over and let others deal with it, but although he had not been a soldier for a year, he could not refuse her people''s prayer.


    Most importantly, her eyes at the scene of the car accident were full of the desire to live.


    Peng song hurried back, into the ward to see Gu Lingchen standing there staring at the woman also Leng Leng, then came forward to whisper: "president, the drawing is missing."


    Gu Ling Chen eyebrow heart a Cu, the side Mou sees toward him, "how can?"


    "I asked the staff of the repair shop, he said that when the car came, there was no drawing, so it should have been taken away at the scene of the accident." Peng explained.


    Gu Lingchen''s eyes flashed something, and then walked out, "find someone to take care of her."


    -


    Meng Chuqiu felt as if she had a dream. In the dream, she died in a car accident. When she saw that Meng wanted to sit on the ground and no one was in charge of her, she was very sad. She wanted to hug him, but she suddenly jumped into the air


    So she woke up.


    In front of a pure white world, let her some as if, ear buzzing, until a long time to return to normal.


    She felt as if she couldn''t move.


    "You sleep so long." Deep voice sounded, Meng Chuqiu found that there was a second person in the room.


    He was sitting on a sofa with a white shirt and black trousers. His posture was casual, but his back was always straight.


    He is very handsome. His face is just like that carved by a sculptor. He has no details. He has a clear outline, sharp eyebrows, high nose, thin lips and a cold feeling.


    Handsome is handsome, is too cold, especially the eyes, clearly should be gentle waves of peach blossom eyes, but there is no emotion, a piece of cold really like carved works of art, there is no breath of life.


    Meng Chuqiu stares at him for a while, restarts his brain and says: "are you?"


    Gu Lingchen stands up. His height of about 1.87 meters gives people a natural sense of oppression, but it has to be said that this man is a natural hanger, and his simple white shirt is full of abstinence

 Chapter 2114

    "My car hit you last night." Gu Lingchen''s deep mouth, deep eyes staring at her face, sunlight from the outside in his side face, but can not feel any temperature.


    Meng Chuqiu suddenly responded, "ah Are you the perpetrator? "


    The perpetrator?


    Gu Lingchen frowned slightly, not too satisfied with the word, "strictly speaking, you ran the red light."


    Meng Chuqiu really felt that the man was a little too cold. He just wanted to say something. Seeing the bright weather outside the window, he suddenly thought of something. He struggled to sit up, but because he pulled the wound on his leg, he lay back, sweating all over in pain.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her coldly, "if you don''t want to leave any sequelae on your legs, you''d better lie down."


    Meng Chuqiu suffered from it for a while and then stabilized, "my leg?"


    Gu Lingchen turned back and sat on the sofa. Even if he didn''t do anything, he had a unique temperament. "His muscles and bones are broken, so he needs a good rest."


    "Ah?" Meng Chuqiu almost collapsed.


    The man continued, "I''ll take full responsibility for you."


    I will take full responsibility for you


    How does this sentence sound so Cough, huh.


    There is no time to add more flower maniac, Meng Chuqiu thought of something, looked at both sides, sorry to say: "excuse me, where is my bag and my mobile phone?"


    Gu Lingchen side Mou sees to one side, takes up that canvas bag to hand her.


    Her life should not be very good. She has nothing valuable all over her body. She even uses an old-fashioned mobile phone that she doesn''t know when.


    The mobile phone didn''t break, and the wallet was there. Meng Chuqiu was relieved, and then quickly called out. She spoke in dialect, which should be from the south.


    Gu Lingchen raised his hand and looked at the time. Last night, he went to check the whereabouts of the drawings. No accident, he should have been stolen by the people who are interested in building.


    Originally intended to go to work, but still turned the corner to see if the woman woke up.


    After the phone call, Meng Chuqiu obviously relaxed a lot. He sipped his lips and thought of the business. He looked at the man carefully and said, "well, you just said you would take full responsibility, right?"


    Gu Lingchen nodded and seemed to be a man with few words.


    Meng Chuqiu propped up a little bit, and his pretty face didn''t seem to have any intention. "Well, I think your family conditions should be good, so I''m not polite. I don''t mean to deceive you! But my family really has no money, can''t afford my treatment costs, you don''t have to compensate for anything, as long as you are responsible for my medical expenses, do you think


    She also wants to tell others that it''s none of your business. You can go. Anyway, it''s her who runs the red light, but her current situation can''t support the medical expenses at all.


    And she can''t let herself die.


    She has a lot to do.


    Gu Lingchen looks at her serious eyes. Her eyes are clear and innocent. They look innocent and make people feel comfortable.


    He slightly low eyes, voice low, "don''t worry."


    Meng Chuqiu was relieved and slowly lay back, "well, I don''t know how to call Mr. Wang?"


    Gu Lingchen raised his head and spat out three words, "Gu Lingchen."


    "Gu..." Meng Chuqiu murmured, "Mr. Gu, can I trouble you with something?"


    Gu Lingchen picked pick eyebrow, motioned her to say.


    Meng Chuqiu swallowed his saliva and wanted to say that this man was really sparing words like gold, "well, today Friday, my brother leaves school at 5 p.m., can you help me pick it up?"

 Chapter 2115

    She really can''t help it. Mr. Gu is a good person. Should she help?


    Gu Lingchen thought for a moment, "no one in your family?"


    Meng Chuqiu shook his head, "I''m the only one in charge of my family. My younger brother learned to run around. I don''t trust him."


    Meng thought that the boy would definitely go home by himself. It was so dangerous. How dare she let him go back by himself.


    Gu Lingchen felt that this woman was a little interesting. Since she made such a request, "I don''t seem to have the responsibility to do so."


    "Er..." Meng Chuqiu was speechless all of a sudden. It seems that he is also


    Gu Lingchen looked at her sad face and stood up. She came forward and took out the convenience stickers and pens from her canvas bag. She bent over to write something on it and put it on the bedside table. "Call me when it''s time."


    With that, he picked up his coat and went out.


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned. He didn''t know what the man meant. He took the note and looked at it. It was written with a string of mobile phone numbers and his name. The font was strong and powerful, just like his people


    Gu Lingchen.


    It turned out to be these three words.


    -


    when Gu Tianyu heard that Gu Lingchen had a car accident last night, he immediately lost the notice and rushed to the top of Gu''s family. He walked around him and said, "brother, are you ok? Who doesn''t have eyes to bump you? "


    Gu Lingchen was a little dizzy when he turned around. He grabbed his collar and threw it on the chair. His face was a little gloomy. "I''m ok."


    Gu Tianyu sat down and swallowed. As the third elder brother, Gu Tianyu was still in awe of the elder brother. "By the way, brother, the second elder sister will be back this afternoon."


    Gu Lingchen sat down at his desk and nodded, saying nothing.


    Gu Tianyu can''t help but feel embarrassed to see him like this, "Er, that mother asked you to go back to dinner at night."


    Gu Lingchen a meal, think of in the hospital that woman mouth refuse, "I have something to do, you eat."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianyu asked curiously.


    Although they are brothers, their personalities are totally different. Gu Tianyu has entered the entertainment industry despite the opposition of his parents. Now he is a little famous actor, and he has become popular in his uncle Gu Minghan''s agency.


    He is open-minded and unrestrained, but he is only 21 years old, which is normal. As the youngest in the family, he is also loved.


    Compared with Gu Lingchen''s life in the army, he does everything according to strict rules, and has his own style and bottom line. He is usually cold and unsmiling, and even has a certain distance from his family.


    Gu Lingchen raised his eyes to see him, a small look has a certain deterrent, "should not ask don''t ask, to busy you."


    Gu Tianyu ate a shriveled, Shan Shan shrunk back, "that, what do you think about the second sister? The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I want to kill that man! "


    Dare to cheat his sister''s feelings, see a fight!


    "My boyfriend in summer is not good. I reminded her a long time ago." Gu Lingchen looks at the document on the hand, cold mouth, without the slightest emotion leak out.


    Gu Xiaxia is the only girl in her family. She is naturally spoiled. Now she is studying abroad, and it''s hard to meet a man who thinks she really likes him, but he is cheated by him.


    Gu Tianyu looked at Gu Lingchen''s indifferent face and sighed, "it can''t be said that not everyone has seven emotions and six desires like elder brother. The second elder sister is a woman. When she meets a man who is gentle to her, she will fall into the enemy. She can only blame that man for being too scum!"

 Chapter 2116

    Not everyone is like brother without seven emotions and six desires.


    On the way to the first primary school, Gu Tianyu''s words circulated in Gu Lingchen''s ear.


    He really does not like to vent his emotions, because even if it is not useful, no one will know, no one will care.


    So he would rather be a cold machine to satisfy everyone.


    At the gate of the first primary school, it was late. Gu Lingchen just got off the bus and saw a little boy standing at the gate of the school.


    All around is bustling, only he stands alone and looks around, waiting for someone to pick him up, just like he used to.


    That''s how my family feel at ease with him!


    He is very independent.


    Gu Lingchen put one hand in his pocket and walked slowly. He stood in front of the little boy and said, "Meng Xiang?"


    The little boy slowly looked up at him, he was very short, just to Gu Lingchen calf slightly up position, childish face written at a loss, then slightly nodded.


    "Your sister asked me to pick you up. Let''s go." Gu Lingchen opens his mouth coldly, then turns around and walks to the other side of the car. After two steps, he doesn''t feel anyone coming up, and then looks sideways


    The little boy stood there motionless, looking at him as if he was distinguishing between good and bad people. There was a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Gu Lingchen didn''t open his mouth, so he looked at him. After a while, the little boy clenched the bag strap and followed him.


    Gu Lingchen in accordance with his instructions into the new city''s three regardless of the area, that is, slums.


    This kind of place is generally very chaotic, because no one is in charge, so there will always be homicide, robbery, beating people is daily.


    The environment here is messy, the boxes are full of sundries of every household, and the clothes are hanging on the top of the head.


    The little boy lowered his head to lead the way, entered a corridor, went up several floors, and took out the key to open the door.


    A small house less than 100 square meters, simple layout, but very clean, you can see the owner''s living habits.


    After Gu Lingchen came in, he was even more crowded.


    The little boy took down his schoolbag and put it aside. Then he opened the door and entered the bedroom. Gu Lingchen followed him and looked in. His eyes changed slightly.


    A woman was lying on the bed with her eyes open and her oxygen mask on. There were many medicines and needles on the table next to her.


    "Mom, I''m back." Meng wants to step forward and talk in her ear.


    The woman just moved her eyes. Nothing else happened.


    Meng Xiang pointed to the man standing outside the door, "that''s my sister''s friend. My sister should be busy."


    The woman closed her eyes very slowly.


    Meng Xiang said something to her again, took a needle to feed her some water, and then closed the door and came out.


    "Your mother?" Gu Lingchen looks at his light mouth to ask.


    Meng Xiang nodded and looked at him, "where''s my sister?"


    Gu Lingchen put his hands in his pocket and answered faintly: "she There''s something wrong. I''m on a business trip. "


    Before coming, the woman said that she didn''t want him to tell the little boy about his injury. Seeing the situation in their home, Gu Lingchen probably understood.


    Meng Xiang nodded, as if a little strange, "she used to say in advance when she was on a business trip."


    Gu Lingchen didn''t speak. His eyes were around the whole room. It seemed that it was just that room. "Your sister is taking care of your family?"


    Meng Xiang nodded. Although she was young, she looked very mature. "My mother is a vegetable, and my sister usually takes care of her, but she has to work during the day, so she is very tired. Granny Li next door sometimes helps."


    Gu Lingchen gently nodded his head: "why not apply for government assistance?"


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 2117

    Yes, he knows nothing as a child.


    Gu Lingchen raised his hand and looked at him. He asked, "do you need me to help you make food?"


    Meng Xiang shook his head: "no, I can do it myself. I usually do it. Thank you."


    Gu Lingchen nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    Leaving that place, Gu Lingchen can probably understand what is the situation of the woman''s home in the hospital. No wonder she says she can''t pay for the treatment.


    When the mobile phone rings, Gu Lingchen looks at it with her side eyes, and the word "home" is displayed on the screen.


    Hesitated for a moment, Gu Lingchen let it ring did not answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    Xia Liu stands in front of the window and dials Gu Lingchen''s phone. He sighs when he doesn''t answer.


    She was wearing a long beige skirt, slim, hair simply tied in the back of her head, the years did not add any bad things to her body, but after precipitation, let her more gentle.


    Shoulder on many a dress, summer willow side Mou sees, the mood is a little low, "work properly Chen still didn''t come back."


    Gu Yihan stood beside her, he was still cold for decades, but when he was with Xia Liu, he would be more gentle, and his eyebrows were more calm. "He would come back naturally if he wanted to come back."


    Xia Liu looked at him and said, "don''t you find that Lingchen and we are getting colder and colder? It must be that when we were young, we were all busy with our work. We either threw him to our mother or to our teacher. When you sent him to military school at such a young age, he must be very lonely and blame us. "


    Since the birth of summer, Xialiu has given up a lot of work opportunities to return to her family, but for Lingchen, no matter how she makes up for it, it''s still useless.


    As Lingchen grows older and older, his temperament becomes more and more silent. Xialiu is afraid that he will be the same as Gu Yihan. Unexpectedly, he is more silent than Gu Yihan, and the relationship between them is also very cold.


    Gu Yihan took her shoulder and comforted her gently: "he has a lot of things to do. What does it look like when a man is too attached to his parents?"


    Xia Liu stares at him, "you still say, you don''t always take out your way of educating children, I don''t agree at all."


    Gu Yihan raised his hand to surrender, "OK, my fault. I''ll have a good chat with him sometime. Now go in. Summer and Tianyu are in it."


    Xialiu nodded.


    In the living room, sitting on the sofa in summer, she is depressed. She inherits Xia Liu''s looks. She is gentle and has temperament. She has curly hair on her shoulders and wears a pink skirt, but she looks haggard and depressed.


    Gu Tianyu tried his best to make her happy, but it was useless. He sighed, "second sister, isn''t she a man? If you like him, I''ll find you a better one! "


    Gu summer white he one eye, don''t want to talk with him, lightly sighed to look to the gate, "big brother don''t come back?"


    Gu Tianyu shrugged his shoulders. "When I went to see him in the morning, he said that he didn''t come and he didn''t live at home."


    Gu Xia Xia remembered that since his elder brother was not a soldier, he had an apartment. Even if it was close to Gu, he did not choose to live at home.


    "Big brother doesn''t know what''s going on. His relationship with his parents has always been like this. It''s better to have dinner together some other day." Gu Xiaxia was always taken by Gu Lingchen when he was a child, so he had deep feelings. But since he became a soldier, his feelings have become more and more weak.

 Chapter 2118

    Gu Lingchen went to the hospital and knocked on the door of the ward. He saw Meng Chuqiu sitting there, with scattered papers on his bed, doing something with his computer.


    "Mr. Gu?" Meng Chuqiu was a little surprised to see him, "well, my brother, he?"


    Gu Lingchen came forward and looked at her documents, "sent them home."


    Meng Chuqiu laughed, "thank you. I knew you were reliable."


    Gu Lingchen because of her bright smile Leng next, "how do you know?"


    "Ah?" Meng Chu Qiu Leng next, blinked a wink, some embarrassed, "Er, the third intuition."


    Gu Lingchen snorted, pulled the chair and sat down, looking at her documents, "are you an employee of Gu group?"


    "How do you know?" Meng Chu Qiu Leng for a moment, along his line of sight to see, the corner of each paper is printed with the "Gu group" logo.


    With a clear smile, Meng Chuqiu nodded: "well, I''m just a branch of Gu''s group."


    What a coincidence.


    But


    As an employee of Gu''s branch, doesn''t she know who she is?


    Gu Lingchen looks at the beautiful and simple woman in front of her, and his heart is filled with disgust. He thinks that she ran the red light that night and was hit by him again


    Oh, it doesn''t look so simple.


    Gu Lingchen side deliberately close to his woman too much, but this, really have means.


    She almost cheated me.


    Gu Lingchen had some pity for her, but now she was in no mood. She stood up, put her hands in her pocket, and said coldly, "I will be responsible for your medical expenses. If there is no other need, I don''t think we need to see each other again."


    Meng Chuqiu looked at the cold man in front of him and blinked, then nodded: "well, of course, I said I won''t mistake you."


    I''m still acting.


    Gu Lingchen despised such a woman and left without saying anything


    Looking at him out of the ward, Meng Chuqiu just breathed a sigh of relief, "who is so cold? It scares me to death. If I say more words, I will die."


    As soon as he came, he felt that the air pressure was much lower, but he just looked good.


    But now I''d better think about how to leave that ghost place. The house is too messy to live in. It''s not safe for Meng to go home by himself, and it''s very far from the company.


    But she has no money


    Irritable scratched hair, Meng Chuqiu extremely hate his death to face, she clearly can with that man point loss compensation, but can''t open that mouth.


    Now the legs are like this again, and the company asks for leave without pay. What should she do?


    God, does that mean she''s going to die?


    -


    Gu Xiaxia is in a bad mood when she is lovelorn. As a good uncle, Gu Minghan invites her to attend the company''s reception.


    Gu Xia Xia didn''t want to go, but he still took him.


    "This lovelorn good sleep, and then took a bath, change a beautiful clothes and makeup, go out crazy to play, soon passed, you know?" Gu Minghan took her and walked in. He looked at her depressed and comforted her.


    Gu Xia Xia walked in with him and sighed softly.


    Gu Minghan left the circle at the age of 35 and started an entertainment company. Now he is the boss of an entertainment company. He has a good career and a happy marriage.


    The people who came to the party were all from the entertainment circle. Gu Xia was not interested. After two drinks, he hid on the balcony.


    Lying on the railing, Gu Xiaer felt a little floating in front of him You bastard

 Chapter 2119

    Deceived her feelings and made her so sad now


    When the cold wind blows, Gu Xiaxia feels a little cold lying there. He just wants to stand up, and a slip at his feet almost falls down, but his hands pull her back in time!


    Gu Xiaxia looks at the man in front of him in a dazed way


    "Are you all right, miss? It''s dangerous. " The man in front of him is handsome and gentle. His dark blue suit is noble and steady. His short hair is all combed up. He has the temperament of a graceful young man. When he looks at you, he seems to be very gentle.


    Gu Xia Xia blinked, some did not believe what he saw, "Mo, Mo ran?"


    The man gave a gentle smile and let go of his hand. It was like moonlight, which made people unable to move their eyes. "Miss, no matter what happens, you have to take care of yourself. Let me have it. It''s too dangerous."


    His voice is cold, but his voice is very slow, giving people a very gentle feeling.


    Gu Xia Xia reacts and swallows his saliva. Seeing that he is surprised and at a loss, he looks at the railing next to him, waves his hand and explains incoherently: "well, it''s not like that. I didn''t want that. Really I, thank you


    Mo ran looked at her with a smile, "Miss, you are very lovely."


    Cute?


    Don''t say she''s cute?


    Gu Xia Xia feels that her world has been opened again, illuminating her heart, "thank you, thank you, actually I''m a fan of you and I love your books. "


    Mo ran, the big guy in the entertainment industry, but he is not a star, but the boss of those stars, who are more dazzling than the stars.


    It is said that he has a fortune of over 100 million. He is 34 years old. However, it is said that he has divorced many times, but it doesn''t matter. What Gu Xia Xia likes is his talent.


    Besides being the boss, he is also a famous writer. His books can always give people a kind of inspiration and a new understanding of life.


    Mo ran looked at the little girl''s worship of her, and the gentleman laughed: "it''s my honor. I don''t know which one miss likes me?"


    "Every one!" Gu summer excited mouth, is a little girl''s appearance, "Er, but I still like your first book," I have a date with the world ", I think the writing is particularly good, can let people hope for the world again."


    She said seriously, bright eyes like the night sky, full of worship and yearning.


    Mo Ran is the first time to see such a girl, not like his wealth, not like his appearance, but really like his works.


    Bent lips, Mo ran gentle mouth: "miss like, my new book can show you in advance."


    Gu summer a Leng, some flattered cover mouth, "can?"


    Mo ran tilted his head. "Of course, I appreciate that you like my work."


    Gu Xia Xia smiles and says sincerely, "there are many people who like your works. I''m just one of them."


    Mo ran shook his head, looked not far away, with some unknown emotions in his eyes, "you don''t understand, they all know me first, and then they like my book by the way."


    Gu Xia Xia looked at his side face and said nothing.


    She really didn''t know Mo ran first. She only knew him after reading his book.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Xia Xia said with ease: "no matter what the reason is, in short, Mr. Mo''s book has inspired many people, and also encouraged many people. These are true, aren''t they?"

 Chapter 2120

    Mo ran side Mou sees to her, in the eye flash a silk startle, "wow young lady, you comfort me, don''t know your name?"


    "Gu Xia Xia." She said with a smile.


    Mo ran nodded and repeated, "Gu Xia Xia It''s a name for sunshine. "


    Gu Xia Xia smiles. I didn''t expect to meet Mo ran here tonight. She has never liked uncle so much!


    Mo ran called his assistant, took the latest book to her, "this book will be on sale next month, for miss summer to appreciate in advance."


    Gu summer in the hands of feeling particularly cherish, "dare not dare not, thank you!"


    Mo ran, a gentleman, lowered his eyes to her. The assistant next to him was urging her. He politely said, "I''m sorry, miss summer. I''m ready to go. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    Gu summer nodded and waved to him: "goodbye."


    Mo ran turned to leave, suddenly thought of what side toward her, the light in the house just hit him, appears particularly gentle, "by the way, just don''t have the behavior, very dangerous."


    Gu Xia Xia knew that he was referring to the incident that he accidentally fell down just now. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    Mo ran left. Gu Xiaxia was very happy with the new book. When Gu Minghan came over, he saw her standing there laughing like a fool.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Minghan came forward and looked at her in surprise. He wanted to say that she wasn''t attacked and had brain problems?


    Gu summer reaction to come over a hug him, "uncle, you are too reliable!"


    "Ah?"


    "Do you know who I just met?" Gu summer excited mouth, "Mo ran! I met Mo ran just now, and he gave me a new book! "


    Gu Minghan looked at her in disgust. "Yo Yo, look at the way you are excited. Are you alive now?"


    Gu Xia Xia is the only daughter in the family. She was spoiled and grew up. She is cheerful and naive.


    Gu Xia Xia took a deep breath, "I''ve thought about it. That scum man is not worth my heartbreak at all! I still have so many things to do, why hang on one of his trees


    Gu Minghan was slightly relieved, "that''s right, but you are still far away from Mo ran. He is 12 years older than you and has been divorced several times."


    Gu Xia Xia disagrees, "what do you think, uncle? I like his works, not his people, OK


    "Well, well, as long as you can forget that scum man, but what are you going to do after graduation?" Gu Minghan leaned against the railing and asked.


    Because he and Wenxin have children late, they are especially good to them in summer. Because he is not as serious as Gu Yihan, they are very close.


    Gu summer thought about some concealment, "I don''t tell you, tell you sure my father knows, he won''t agree."


    "Hey, I''m hiding from your uncle, aren''t I?" Looking at his serious appearance, Gu Xia Xia shakes his head and doesn''t say anything.


    She doesn''t like to be arranged by her parents. She has her own dream to fulfill.


    ¡­¡­


    in the evening, when Gu ran came home to write his first love story, it was just like this.


    Is the feeling hurt?


    Gu Xiaxia looks up on his bed and can''t help thinking of marize

 Chapter 2121

    Marize is an actor in the entertainment industry. They met in Paris. At first, he was gentle and considerate to himself. Later, Gu Xia learned that he was close to himself because of her identity.


    Because she is the eldest daughter of the family, because her uncle is the boss of the entertainment company.


    Knowing this fact, Gu Xia Xia is very sad, but he always apologizes to himself, and says that he really loves him, so she forgave him.


    But just a week ago, she saw him roll the sheets with other women. She said that she was an inhuman woman and very conservative. If it wasn''t for her identity, she would not be close to her at all.


    Her heart died in a flash.


    He broke up with marize and left Paris after graduation.


    Love is a pain, but how long time has passed, and when I look back, I will habitually feel pain and regret.


    Gu summer because of some of the words in the book empathy, unconsciously stay up late to read, sleep a morning to get up.


    Xia Liu prepared some food for Gu Lingchen and sent it to the company. Seeing this, Gu Xia Xia took the initiative to take the task and promised to call him back for dinner!


    Coming to Gu''s group, as soon as he got out of the elevator, Gu Xia Xia saw an elegant woman standing in front of Gu Lingchen, with her adoring eyes and pretending to be coy. He saw what was going on.


    Gu Xia Xia bent his lips, pursed them and walked over. He took Gu Lingchen''s arm and said, "honey, are you waiting for me?"


    Gu Ling Chen low Mou sees toward her, eyebrow center tiny a Cu.


    Gu Xia Xia looks at the silly woman in front of her, "who are you?"


    The woman is a little surprised at the situation in front of her. Doesn''t it mean that Gu Lingchen doesn''t have a girlfriend?


    "Well, who are you?"


    Gu Xia Xia blinked and looked at Gu Lingchen with a smile: "I''m his dear. Who do you say I am?"


    The woman''s face turned blue all of a sudden.


    Gu Lingchen didn''t open Gu Xiaer''s face and looked at him coldly. "Sorry, Miss Bai, I have an appointment."


    Women don''t stay.


    Gu Lingchen with Gu summer into the office, released her hand, "next time don''t make such a joke."


    Gu Xia Xia put the thermos on the table and lifted his hair. "What''s the matter? Do you like that woman? "


    Gu Lingchen sits down on the chair, half ring spits out three words: "don''t like."


    Gu summer a smile: "I know you don''t like, so help you clean away!"


    Gu Lingchen untied the cuff, rolled up the sleeve, looked at the smiling face of summer, asked: "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Xia Xia patted the thermos pot, "mom made delicious food for me to bring to you, and let you go home for dinner in the evening."


    Gu Lingchen took a look at the thermos pot and then looked away. "I have breakfast. I have dinner in the evening."


    Gu Xia Xia has been used to his character for a long time. He sits down in a chair and looks at him with his cheek raised. "It''s OK. I''ll wait for the end of your party."


    Gu Lingchen slightly frowns, obviously is some impatient, "don''t mischief, go home."


    "I will not!" Gu Xiaxia starts with a wayward look on his face.


    Gu Xiaxia is the only one who is not afraid of anything in front of Gu Lingchen.


    Gu Lingchen sighed softly, and his cold face was a little tight. After thinking about it, he shifted the topic and said, "what are you going to do after graduation? It''s better for your major to enter the company. "


    Gu summer lying on the table laughing at him, "I give you a secretary ah!"


    Gu Lingchen to her clever eyes, "are you serious?"


    Gu Xia Xia blinked and silently went back, "No."

 Chapter 2122

    Well, when he looks at you, his cold eyes are very scary.


    "I have my own business to do. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Xia Xia scratched the tip of his nose and said low.


    Gu Lingchen nodded, took a side of the file, opened to look at, voice low mouth: "that man, need me to help you deal with it?"


    "Ah?" Gu Xia Xia was stunned, and then he reflected that he was talking about marize. His heart was slightly warm, and he waved his hand with a smile, "don''t worry, that scum man doesn''t care about him."


    After she was lovelorn, her parents and Tianyu all called to care about her, only elder brother didn''t.


    But he is not indifferent, but give her time to adjust, and then help her with everything.


    When she was a child, he would never coax her when she was crying. When she was crying enough, he would tell her whether it was right or wrong.


    Gu Lingchen nodded, "it''s best for you to come out, but you can''t blame others for being sad. It''s your choice. You just graduated now, and it''s the most reliable way to find a job first."


    Gu Xia Xia looked at him and said, "brother, I''ve just been lovelorn. Can you stop hitting me? It''s not comfort to hear so much from you. "


    Well, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Lingchen raises Mou to see her one eye, "you can go."


    Gu Xiaer was a little embarrassed, hesitated and nodded: "OK, I''ll go. You remember to go home for dinner at night. Mom misses you very much."


    Gu Lingchen''s eyes flashed something, "I''ll arrange it."


    After Gu Xiaxia left, Gu Lingchen looked up at the thermos pot, reached for it, gently opened it, and the steaming air came out. It was all his favorite food.


    Gu Lingchen''s eyes darkened, and some complicated emotions flashed in his heart.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go home, it''s just that After that, I have no face to face my parents.


    When he was about to leave work, Gu Xiaxia called him again. His pestering skills really made him helpless.


    Arranged a work for a while, Gu Lingchen took the coat to prepare to leave, but the mobile phone rang at this time, looking at the number shown above, frowned, "hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. Gu?" An urgent voice came from the other side.


    Gu Lingchen stopped, "are you?"


    "I''m Meng Chuqiu!" The familiar voice reminded him, "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t disturb you, but I can''t help it if the doctor doesn''t let me leave! My brother has an accident at school. Can you help me to have a look? "


    Gu Lingchen went to the elevator with his mobile phone. The voice was cold. "Sorry, Miss Meng, I don''t think I have any obligation."


    With that, Gu Lingchen hung up the phone. He hated to try his best to get close to his woman.


    But on the way home, Gu Lingchen still turned to the first primary school. Anyway, her brother is innocent.


    When Gu Lingchen came to the first primary school, he realized that Meng Xiang had been detained by the other party''s parents for beating up her classmates. Now the teacher was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to deal with it. But when he called Meng Chuqiu, she was detained in the hospital by the doctor and was not allowed to come out.


    The other party''s parents saw Gu Lingchen and immediately got angry, "are you the child''s father?"


    Gu Lingchen ignored the woman and looked at Meng, who was standing on one side. He thought, "did you hit someone?"


    Meng wants to bite a lip to see a side full face is the boy of injury, "is he scolds me first."


    "Hey, it''s reasonable for you to hit people, isn''t it?" The woman stepped forward and was obviously very angry, but her son spoke boldly: "I''m right! You don''t have a father or a mother! "

 Chapter 2123

    Meng wanted to smell the speech and start again. The woman quickly hugged her child, "look at this child! It''s so uncivilized! Parents don''t care! "


    Gu Lingchen reaches out his hand and pulls Meng Xiang back. He looks at his angry look with low eyes. "Beating people can''t solve things. I''m here to pick you up. If you want to continue, I''ll leave."


    Meng Xiang struggled a few times, then suddenly thought of something and calmed down.


    Finally, Gu Lingchen pays the other party''s compensation and takes Meng Xiang away.


    "You shouldn''t have given him money. You should have given him so much." Meng wants to follow him and speak angrily.


    Gu Lingchen''s step is very big. He knows that he is following, but he doesn''t slow down. His voice answers coldly: "in my eyes, although he scolds you, it''s you who hit people, so you should pay for it."


    Meng Xiang ran up and stood in front of him, looking at him like an enemy, "how can you do this? You are not my sister''s friend


    Gu Lingchen tilted his head and looked cold. "When did I say I was your sister''s friend?"


    Meng wants a Leng, up and down swept him one eye, "that who are you?"


    Gu Lingchen didn''t answer his question. He raised his hand and looked at the time. Now it''s too late to go home, "take you to dinner."


    When he came to KFC nearby, Meng thought he was hungry. Gu Lingchen bought a children''s set meal for him to eat. Looking at him wolfing down, he held his arms and began to teach him, "you should know what''s going on in your family."


    Meng thought about it, biting the drumstick and looking at him.


    "You hurt people, and the family can''t afford it." Gu Lingchen said low.


    Meng wanted to be unconvinced and pursed his lips. "If it''s a big deal, I''ll be dropped out of school!"


    "Do you really want to be dropped out?" Gu Lingchen''s words make Meng want to change his face, and the bottom of his eyes overflows with a ray of water, but he refuses to fall down.


    Gu Lingchen took out a paper towel for him, looking at him with a trace of helplessness, "you are a man, don''t always want to use your fists to solve problems, you will face more rumors in the future, you can''t solve any problems with such impulse."


    Finish saying, Gu Lingchen thinks of that woman in the hospital, the corner of the mouth gently tick hook, "your elder sister raises you very not easy, you are willing to let her bow to others every day to apologize?"


    Meng Xiang is silent.


    Gu Lingchen said enough, did not continue to say, Meng want to be more mature than the average child, he should understand.


    After eating, Gu Lingchen sent him back to the door. Meng wanted to open the door but didn''t go in. He turned and looked at him, "when will my sister come back? Is something wrong with her


    Gu Lingchen''s face did not change, "she is very good."


    Meng wanted to lower his head and hold the corner of his clothes in his hands, "thank you, brother."


    Then he went in and closed the door.


    Gu Lingchen lightly hooks the lower lip corner and goes down the stairs to go home. But remembering the woman in the hospital, she still takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    "Hello?" There will pick up soon. I think I cried.


    It''s fragile.


    "Your brother is OK. I hope Miss Meng won''t come to me again because of these things. No matter what purpose you approach me for, that''s it." Gu Lingchen cold mouth, said directly, she should understand.


    Meng Chuqiu sat on the bed, listening to his words, a little confused, "well, I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I''m very grateful for your help to my brother, but what do you mean by saying that I deliberately approached you?"


    Is he sick?


    I don''t know him. Why do you approach him?


    PS: while you''re chasing this book, remember to catch up with the long-running new books "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"


    and

 Chapter 2124

    Gu Lingchen walked out of the corridor and took a deep breath. He didn''t want to say anything, but he said, "Miss Meng, you ran the red light and hit my car again when you were working in Gu''s office. I don''t believe it''s a coincidence."


    Her family was very poor, he admitted, but she only approached him in order to find a backer, which was really disgusting.


    Meng Chuqiu really fell behind countless black lines. What the man said was inexplicable and unpleasant. At the thought of this, she said angrily, "excuse me, Mr. Gu, I was at work and I ran the red light and was hit by you, but what does it have to do with my approach to you? What do you have to get me close to? Are you rich? You don''t have money for me! Did I ask you for money? I didn''t even ask you to give me the loss, OK? You should have paid for the medicine. You hit me! If it weren''t for you, would I be able to lie here still? "


    Meng Chuqiu hated the injustice of others, so he couldn''t stop saying, "yes, I know the medical expenses are very expensive. I''ve seen those drugs! But if I have a little money, I absolutely don''t want your compensation! If you regret it, you can say, don''t talk nonsense here. What do you mean? You''re the kind of person you''re talking about


    She used to think that this man was good, at least she didn''t run away, and she took on the medical expenses, but now his words are really disgusting!


    Gu Lingchen listened to the chatter and felt headache, "who is the president of your Gu family, do you know?"


    "Nonsense! Of course I know. The company has trained Gu Yihan. Who doesn''t know him? How about having his picture in the company? I haven''t seen a real person, I haven''t seen a picture yet... " Meng Chuqiu suddenly realized that it was not right, "no, you''re changing the topic too fast, right? I ask you if you regret it? If you want to regret it, there''s no way. I don''t have the money to pay for the medicine, otherwise You pay in advance, and I''ll pay you back when I have money. "


    Gu Yihan


    Gu Lingchen bends her lips, and her mood suddenly gets better. It seems that she hasn''t been in the group for a long time. I don''t know that he has taken over now. No one should know about the branch.


    Looks like he misunderstood?


    Gu Lingchen low Mou lightly a smile, to the mobile phone said a voice: "wait for me." He hung up.


    "Hello? Hello? " Meng Chuqiu looked at the phone was hung up is inexplicable, "what ghost ah?"


    Did you get hit by a car?


    Why do you think you don''t understand others?


    But Meng wants to know what happened at school. The head teacher is so angry when he calls her!


    He never gets into trouble.


    Meng Chuqiu is sitting on the hospital bed in a hurry. He looks at his bound leg and is very angry.


    When is it going to be ok?!


    In half an hour.


    The door of the ward was opened, looking at the people coming in, Meng Chuqiu sat up straight, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingchen came forward and raised the takeout in his hand, "do you want to eat it?"


    Meng Chu thought for a moment, "eat."


    Gu Lingchen chuckled, "you are really not polite."


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned, looking at the radian with a smile on his face, a little surprised. She met him two or three times. It was the first time that she saw a smile on this man''s face. I didn''t know that she thought he was facial paralysis.


    Gu Lingchen unties the bag and takes out the packaged food.


    When Meng Chuqiu smelled the fragrance, he reacted and leaned gently toward the pillow behind him. "There''s no free dinner in the world. If you have it, you can eat it. Otherwise, it''s a pity to waste it."

 Chapter 2125

    Gu Lingchen smelled speech to hook lip, did not speak.


    Meng Chuqiu took the food he handed him, took a quick bite and asked, "what''s wrong with Meng?"


    Gu Lingchen pulled a chair to sit down, light looking at her, "he and classmates fight."


    Meng Chuqiu almost said, "fight? How can he fight with others? "


    I can''t control it any more. Now I''m fighting?


    Gu Lingchen''s deep eyes fixed on her, "the other side said he had no father and no mother."


    Meng Chuqiu''s face suddenly darkened down, slightly looked away, some bad taste in the heart, "who said that? Does he have a mother? "


    Gu Lingchen catches the pain in her eyes, which involves her privacy. He should not ask, but he still asks, "your family situation is not good, where''s your father?"


    Meng Chuqiu stirred the rice, smelled the speech and spat out two words, "dead."


    Gu Lingchen eyebrow slightly a Cu, "how not to apply for government assistance?"


    Meng Chuqiu took a big mouthful and was silent for a few seconds before he said, "I don''t need help."


    Gu Lingchen looked at her thin side face, suddenly understood what.


    The surface can be anything, but still have self-esteem, refused to ask for help from anyone, to see her home clean up very well, very clean, even if this situation, but also trying to live.


    "I don''t want others to treat me as a weak person, and I don''t want those people to come to my house to see if my mother is really a vegetable." Meng Chuqiu slightly hung his head and said low.


    Gu Lingchen put the hand on the leg to curl up for a while, then moved away the vision, "dead want face."


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him with a self mocking smile and said, "well, I also think it is. In fact, in my case, I can get a lot of donations when I go on a TV show, but that will make me sad."


    She didn''t want to be like that.


    Even if, she is such a person.


    The ward fell into a moment of silence. Meng Chuqiu ate very little. He put it on the bedside table and wiped his mouth. He looked at the man beside him. "Mr. Gu, although I don''t know what you misunderstood, I really didn''t want to wrong you. I don''t want anything except medical expenses. I hope you don''t regret it. I have to get better soon."


    She has her mother and brother to take care of and a family to support.


    Gu Lingchen on her pleading eyes, gently hook the lower lip, "I said never regret."


    Meng Chuqiu nodded: "that''s good."


    Gu Lingchen low Mou subconsciously hooked hook lip, see time not early then stood up, "go first."


    "Oh." Meng Chuqiu nodded and watched him go out. He wanted to say how strange the man was?


    Come and go without saying a word?


    Alas, it''s the most important to keep her job now. She''s just a little assistant. The leaders don''t know if they can wait for her to get back to work.


    She vowed never to run the red light again! What the hell!


    -


    Gu Xiaxia hasn''t come back from abroad for two or three years. This time, he plans to take a stroll to relax.


    When I come to the seaside in the evening, the viaduct nearby lights up countless lights, which makes me feel particularly sad and beautiful.


    She stood on the river with her arms in her arms, watching the sea rise to her feet and then go back. She couldn''t help thinking about her life in Paris with marize


    In fact, marize has no flaws in her. She is gentle and considerate, and even reduces her work. He is a public figure and needs to be careful every time he meets, but she is willing to do so for his future.

 Chapter 2126

    But how also can''t think of, all these are this man pretend to come out.


    When she was very young, her mother taught her not to fall in love too early, but she didn''t listen, and in the end, she was badly hurt.


    Her sincerity was trampled on the ground like rubbish.


    Although she hasn''t said anything these days, it doesn''t mean she really doesn''t care. She just doesn''t want her parents to worry.


    Lovelorn, how can it pass so quickly.


    The cold wind at night blows on his face, which makes him feel very sober. Gu Xia stood for a while before he was ready to leave.


    Just as I turned around, I saw a figure sitting not far away.


    The seaside is very dark, only the faint light from the bridge in the distance, so Gu didn''t find anyone else here.


    For a moment, I was embarrassed. I didn''t know if the other party found her crying alone. Gu Xiaxia raised her feet to leave. When she approached, she found that the person was mo ran


    He was wearing a blue and white shirt, black trousers, sitting on the beach, slightly bent up his legs, arms on his knees, looking casual, holding a can of beer in his hand, his short hair was blown messy by the wind, he looked at the bridge from a distance, his eyes with a trace of melancholy.


    Gu Xia Xia saw him and didn''t know whether to say hello. They didn''t seem to know each other so well. Maybe he had forgotten her that night.


    But if she wants to leave, she can only pass behind him


    Just when Gu Xia hesitates, Mo ran seems to feel something. He looks at her with his side eyes. He picks his eyebrows slightly and smiles at the corner of his mouth: "Miss Xia Xia."


    Gu Xia Xia was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he still remembered himself, "Mr. mo..."


    Mo ran smiles, drinks a mouthful of wine at will, and looks forward to the front. The dark eyes reflect the scattered lights not far away. "Is miss summer in a bad mood?"


    Gu summer stands in his body side, looking at his gentle side face, the corner of the mouth curved, "calculate is."


    Mo ran patted the position beside him, "sit for a while, it''s very quiet here."


    Gu Xia Xia pursed his lips, brushed his skirt and sat down. He looked along his eyes with some curiosity, "what is Mr. Mo looking at?"


    "The car." He spits out a word lightly.


    "The car?" Gu Xia Xia was a little surprised, "what''s good about the car..."


    "Don''t you think it''s good? These vehicles all have their own way home. " Mo Ran''s words have some deep meaning, which makes Gu Xia Xia look at him


    He seems to be very sad today. Is there something happened to him?


    It''s hard for Gu Xia Xia to imagine what a successful man with his own opinions, wealth and status would encounter, which would make him so sad to be here alone.


    Gu Xia Xia bent his legs and hugged him. He said in a soft voice, "is there no way for Mr. Mo to go home?"


    Mo ran a Leng, the side Mou sees to her soft side face, the corner of the mouth gently reminds up, "I have a lot of real estate, but not a place let me feel is the sense of belonging of the home."


    A sense of belonging at home.


    Gu Xia Xia understands this feeling.


    She went abroad to study and changed a lot of residences, but it only gave her the feeling that she lived there. Only when she returned to Xinshi, where her parents were, did she feel that she really went home.


    But Mo Ran is from Xinshi. He has no sense of belonging here?


    To be honest, Gu Xia Xia was a little surprised.


    "What happened to miss summer?" Mo ran hands in the back, the body slightly tilted, looking at her eyes soft, "from last time to see you, you don''t seem very happy."

 Chapter 2127

    Gu summer embarrassed smile, some embarrassed, "Mr. Mo don''t be so polite, call me summer on the line."


    "Don''t call me Mr. mo. it always makes me feel like a negotiator." Mo Ran''s joking mouth makes Gu Xia Xia can''t help laughing.


    But apart from calling him Mr. Mo, she really didn''t know what to call. It seemed impolite to call him by name.


    Mo ran seems to see her consideration, self ridicule of the mouth: "I''m so much older than you, call uncle should be able to."


    Gu Xia Xia waved his hand on his face. His expression was very flustered. "You''re not old at all."


    Some people believe that he is in his twenties.


    Mo ran saw her smile more happily, raised his hand to touch her head, "you don''t have to be so nervous, uncle is very good, there is no sense of distance."


    Gu Xia Xia was stunned by his actions, and he couldn''t help being tight in his heart.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s just like my little sister''s smile


    It''s normal for Mo ran to think that they are 12 years apart.


    Gu Xia Xia is concerned, "I''m 22 years old..." It''s not a kid anymore.


    Mo ran looked ahead, "are you lovelorn?"


    Gu summer slightly a shock, incredible look at him, "how do you know?"


    Mo ran looked at her eyes full of surprise, the evening wind blowing her hair, there is a kind of extra gentle temperament, "I''m sorry, that night you were on the balcony, I heard, that name should be a man, you a good girl to a man so deep resentment, must be lovelorn."


    Gu Xia Xia couldn''t help laughing and looked at him askew, "maybe we are fighting?"


    "Then you won''t be standing there long tonight." Mo Ran''s words let Gu Xia Xia have nothing to say, just nodded his head.


    Facing the sea gently sighed, Gu summer chin against the knee, low eyes some sad mouth: "I thought my boyfriend loves me, but finally found that he is deliberately close to me, did not take me seriously."


    She''s like a fool.


    Before, my elder brother called to tell her that there was something wrong with marize. She didn''t believe it and even scolded my elder brother. Now I think it''s really stupid.


    Mo ran looked at her side face and bent her lips. "Love is an unreliable thing. Why believe it?"


    Without touching love, there will be no so-called sadness and sadness.


    Even Mo ran said that love is not reliable, it seems that he really divorced many times, was hurt to this point.


    Gu Xiaxia can''t help but feel the same, "yes, don''t fall in love with others any more. I''ll live alone in this life!"


    Mo ran looked at her firm eyes and laughed. He wanted to say that she was really simple and lovely.


    Who is so sure that he will never be moved.


    A month later:


    Meng Chuqiu can get out of bed now, but she finds out one thing, that Mr. Gu seems to come here very frequently recently.


    Looking at the man focusing on his mobile phone, Meng Chuqiu was puzzled, "Mr. Gu, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Lingchen raises Mou to see to her, set a few seconds just cold reply: "see how you recover."


    "Oh." Meng Chuqiu was speechless for a moment. He raised his hand and scratched his neck. It was hard to say, "Mr. Gu, I''m not going to fall in love."


    Although it''s narcissistic to think so, it''s strange that he comes every day.


    In this regard, Gu Lingchen is still a light answer: "well, I am also."


    Who wants to know if he is!


    Meng Chuqiu took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Gu, although I don''t know why you come here every day to report, if you like me, I hope you can give up as soon as possible. I think you have a good family. You can''t climb up like me. You know my situation. If you want to find someone to play with, you''d better change it. I''m sorry I can''t afford it. "


    From the clothes, temperament, to the fact that he did not hesitate to pay for her treatment, Meng Chuqiu intuitively felt that the man''s family situation was good.

 Chapter 2128

    So she didn''t want to play any ambiguous games with such rich CHILDES.


    Gu Lingchen listened to her words and even bent his lips. He looked at her seriously and said, "do you think I''m interested in you?"


    Meng Chuqiu looked him up and down, "isn''t it? Otherwise, why do you come here every day? "


    She said seriously, her eyes are very clear, clearly bear so many things, but still keep a pure heart.


    Gu Lingchen thought for a moment and then said: "what you said on the phone that day let me clear the misunderstanding about you. Your family is not good, so I should take care of you, and..."


    He low Mou pauses for a moment, say a let Meng Chu autumn idea can''t think of words, "I get off work quite boring."


    "Ha?" Is Meng Chuqiu a little shocked and bored?


    So is she a toy?


    Is it funny?


    Meng Chuqiu really didn''t understand what this man was thinking. He silently closed his mouth and looked at his legs. "My legs are almost good. I should be able to leave the hospital soon."


    "Well, we have to rebuild it, otherwise we will walk higher and lower, and women will be lame." Gu Lingchen looked at her right leg and said.


    Meng Chuqiu was a little angry for a moment, "so why drive when drinking?"


    Gu Lingchen looked at her, "you ran the red light."


    Meng Chuqiu, "..."


    She has nothing to say.


    Gu Lingchen saw her look a little funny, mobile phone vibrated in his pocket, took out a look, eyes slightly sank.


    Seeing the change of his face, Meng Chuqiu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingchen turned off her mobile phone and looked up at her, "is your branch responsible for the project of hope orphanage?"


    Meng Chuqiu was surprised, "how do you know?"


    This project has just started. How can people outside know?


    Gu Lingchen picked to pick eyebrow, eyes some Dodge, "coincidentally, I also work in Gu."


    "True or false?" Meng Chuqiu is a little suspicious, "why haven''t I seen you?"


    She gets along well with the people in the company. She''s afraid that she needs help with something, but I don''t remember him in the company.


    Gu Lingchen raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, "I''m in the head office."


    "Head office?" Meng Chuqiu''s eyes brightened and he admired him. "You can. It''s said that it''s very difficult for the head office to enter. Ordinary college graduates don''t even give them a chance. No wonder you have so much money."


    It must be a very high position to work in the head office and dress like this.


    "But speaking of hope orphanage, don''t you think our company and interest have some secret?" Meng Chuqiu opened his mouth mysteriously, because he was a colleague, so he relaxed a lot.


    Gu Lingchen squinted, "do you compare Gu with interest?"


    "Interest is the fastest growing construction company in recent years. Didn''t they rob the ocean building project before?" Meng Chuqiu said naturally.


    Gu Lingchen flashed a smile of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. Leaning on it, he revealed a little rule. "It''s just that Gu doesn''t want the building. If Gu wants it, can he get a little interest?"


    Although Xing Zhi has become Gu Ming''s opponent in recent years, they have no chance of winning if they really want to fight.


    "But don''t you find it strange? I hope the orphanage is clearly Gu''s project, but now I''m interested in it. What do you think it is for? " Meng Chu''s autumn thoughts lead him to open his mouth with a trace of exploration in his eyes.

 Chapter 2129

    Gu Lingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body subconsciously approached her, staring into her eyes, "what do you think it is for?"


    "Make trouble." Meng Chuqiu smiles and analyzes with him, "you see, I hope the orphanage is a government project. I went to the orphanage when I was bidding, but Gu won the bid. He must be unconvinced. I heard that the material supplier has something to do with the interest. You have to be careful, but..."


    Said, Meng early autumn some pitiful low Mou, "I am just a branch of small assistant, who will listen to me say these words."


    Gu Lingchen looked at the small loss in her eyes and bent her lips, "maybe."


    "What?" Meng Chuqiu raised his eyes and looked at him, but he was stunned in the same place


    I don''t know when, the distance between them is so close, she even feels the man''s breath sprayed on her face


    His eyes are like a deep pool. It''s hard to know what he''s thinking.


    Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help swallowing, "Why are you so close to me?"


    Gu Lingchen suddenly realized that he took a look at the distance between them and slowly looked at her, "don''t you like it?"


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly retreated, "no, it''s a little strange. What You, aren''t you going yet? "


    What the hell?


    Why is your heart pounding?


    Gu Lingchen looked at her nervous and helpless appearance, hooked her lips, stood up and looked at her condescending, "I''ll go first, and come to see you tomorrow."


    You don''t have to come tomorrow


    Meng Chuqiu wanted to say that, but he still couldn''t say it. He just waved with a fake smile, "goodbye."


    Gu Lingchen went out of the ward and called Peng song, "check the accident that night."


    What Meng Chuqiu said just now made him suddenly think of something. Although it is unlikely, it is still questionable.


    Peng song''s efficiency was very fast. The next morning, he had the result. "I went to the garage and asked, saying that the brake function had been damaged. Then I went to the driver and found that there was no one in his home for a long time."


    The brake function has been damaged and the design drawing has been stolen. It''s such a coincidence that people over there can really think of it.


    Gu Ling Chen sarcastically hooked lower lip, raised hand to wave to wave, "go out, don''t worry to deal with them now."


    Peng song nodded. When he was about to go out, he thought of something. He turned around and looked at him. He was a bit hesitant. "That President, I saw that you had frequent contact with Miss Meng some time ago, so I went to check her bottom line and found that her father was also an employee of our company before. However, when he was building tomorrow''s orphanage three years ago, he went there because of an accident It''s gone


    Gu Lingchen frowned slightly and looked up at him, "tomorrow''s orphanage?"


    It sounds familiar.


    Peng song went forward and explained: "it''s the orphanage where the building collapsed because the construction didn''t strictly follow the drawings, which is the hope orphanage we have won."


    Before tomorrow''s orphanage, it was not a government project. Because of a lot of things, it was delayed for such a long time and the bidding was renewed.


    Gu Lingchen some doubts, "but before tomorrow is not our project, since her father is an employee of our Gu group, why will she participate?"


    Peng song was speechless for a moment. "I don''t know about this. I just saw what was said in the information. Do you want me to check it?"

 Chapter 2130

    Gu Lingchen nodded, but then thought about it and said, "no, it''s nothing to do with the project."


    He didn''t want to know about the woman''s private affairs.


    It''s the first time that Peng song saw Gu Lingchen''s hesitation. "Oh, by the way, miss two went to work in the magazine today."


    "Magazine?" Gu Lingchen has some accidents, "when?"


    "I put in the profile a week ago, and I''m officially on duty today." Peng song replied.


    Gu Lingchen nodded. He didn''t expect to go to the magazine in summer, but with her personality, it''s appropriate.


    -


    Gu Xiaxia dreams of becoming a qualified editor in chief, but he didn''t expect to be employed by the magazine.


    She joined group A, where the staff are very enthusiastic, like fans of honey, mysterious, only know the work of Li Xing, as well as female devil ace.


    Her life in the magazine was better than she had imagined. She adapted quickly and took on her first job.


    "Mo ran?" Gu Xia Xia looked at the characters on the outline and was very surprised, "we want to interview Mo ran?"


    Ace nodded, delicate makeup, meticulous, "Mo ran rarely interviewed, but next week is our 10th anniversary, we must invite a difficult and lethal elite man, Mo ran can''t be better."


    Mimi bit the pink pen and was in a bit of a dilemma. "But he was really hard to interview. He had been invited so many times before and was rejected. He couldn''t even see anyone."


    Li Xing sat straight in the chair, looking straight ahead, "we will definitely complete the task."


    Ace cast an appreciative look. "Good. I''m looking forward to your good news."


    With that, she got up and went out. There were only a few of them left in the meeting room.


    Gu Xiaxia looked at the introduction of Mo ran in the outline and the theme of this time, Mo Ran is the first issue.


    Elite Men In fact, Gu Xia Xia thinks that Mo Ran is a man of life style. He never attends public occasions. People pay more attention to his personal value than they do in shopping malls, and his personal value is higher than his company.


    When Mimi saw the female devil go out, she was relieved and lay on the table with a look of resentment, "Mo ran Why is mo ran again? I really hate interviewing him... "


    Li Xing packed things, glanced at her, with a bit of disgust, "you hate all the people who can''t interview."


    Honey glared at him, "do you still talk about me? How difficult is mo ran to interview? We can''t even see people this time! "


    "That''s not your bad image." Li Xing''s light words make honey have nothing to say.


    In fact, Mimi is very cute. She''s just a little fat and short. She loves pink and has a personal style, so she looks a little strange


    Gu summer to a few days, has been used to bickering between them, bent lips some helpless, "or quickly think about how to do it."


    Mi Mi sighed in frustration, "I''ll contact his secretary first. If not, we''ll..."


    She lengthened the ending and said mysteriously, "candid!"


    "Sneak shot?" Gu Xia Xia and Li Xing spoke in unison, looking particularly surprised, then shook his head, picked up his own things and went out.


    Honey cough cough cough, think their ideas are also some unrealistic.


    But


    On a dark and windy night, Gu Xia climbed up a tree with a camera hanging around his neck and looked at the private villa not far away. He regretted it.


    PS: you leave a message saying that the less I am, the more diligent I am now than other authors. Besides, I''m not less diligent now, but I''m trying to save more and more new books on the shelves. You understand that this book will continue to be updated and will not be broken. I have said for a long time that I am a writer with integrity. I believe in my personality, but you must support the new book Ah, it''s beautiful!! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2131

    Mi Mi''s phone call to invite, soon was mo Ran''s assistant to refuse, but the female devil must let them come up with some material, or leave.


    It''s hard to accomplish such a difficult task, so they thought of Mimi''s attention. But they also knew that there were bodyguards near Mo Ran''s home, and it was very dangerous to be caught, so they used stone scissors and cloth


    Gu Xia''s unfortunate loss, can only admit his life.


    "It''s not a paparazzi for gossip. What am I doing?" Gu Xia Xia said to himself, holding a good camera in one hand and focusing on the villa there.


    Villa lights, this is mo Ran''s only open villa, but I don''t know whether to live here.


    Alas, her dream is not to do this. Anyway, Jiali is also a famous big magazine. She can''t even meet Mo ran.


    Gu Xia Xia is sitting on the tree trunk because he is wearing a down jacket and jeans in the picture, but the down jacket is too big and thick, which is not at all convenient.


    Gu Xiaxia just wanted to take off his clothes, but he fell down in an unstable way -


    "ah!"


    Gu Xia Xia is lying on his back, looking at the dark sky, slowly covering his forehead


    What the hell is she doing?


    "Summer?"


    Familiar voice in the head sounded, Gu summer suddenly lift eyes to see, suddenly opened big eyes.


    Mo ran, wearing casual clothes, stood on top of her head, looking at her lying there, a little surprised, "you What are you doing? "


    "Ah?" Gu Xia Xia was stunned, and then Gulu got up and looked around, a little embarrassed, "Er, that..."


    Low Mou sees the camera broken on the ground, Gu summer takes it heartily, "ah broken..."


    Does she have to pay for things in less than a week?


    Mo ran looked at her now regrettable small expression and the camera she held in her hand, naturally understood what, a smile, tone is still mild, "did not expect that you are a reporter?"


    "Ah?" Gu Xia Xia looked up at him, saw that he misunderstood and waved his hand, "no, no, I''m not a reporter, I''m a staff member of Jiali magazine, because you refused our interview, so I..."


    Come and find some material to deal with the female devil.


    Who knows it''s so easy for him to find out.


    This, he won''t misunderstand before several times is she intentionally close?


    Gu Xia Xia was a little flustered for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Ran''s face did not change, but gently nodded his head: "so it is, I generally do not accept interviews."


    Gu Xia Xia looked down and said, "I know. I''m sorry, Mr. mo. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t take any pictures. If you don''t trust me, I can leave the memory card to you."


    She doesn''t like to be misunderstood, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Mo ran gently shook his head, under the light of his gentle and handsome, "it doesn''t matter, chasing my reporter paparazzi more, I know you are not that kind of person."


    Gu summer slightly a Leng, looking at him a little at a loss, did not expect that he would believe himself.


    Mo ran raised his hand to look at the time, the gentleman''s opening invitation: "but as a friend, I can still tell you some of my things, as exclusive, how about?"


    "Really?" Gu Xiaer was very surprised, but a little embarrassed.


    Mo ran looked at her silly appearance and nodded, "let''s go." Turn around and take her to the gate

 Chapter 2132

    Gu Xia Xia didn''t expect to enter Mo Ran''s house in his life.


    His villa decoration is not as luxurious as imagined, but rather very low-key, very scholarly, relatively mature.


    Gu summer holding a broken camera rigidly sitting on the sofa, looking at the man in front of her carefully open yogurt, "too late to drink coffee, drink yogurt."


    He put a straw in front of her.


    Gu summer''s heart inexplicably move, hand up some embarrassed, "thank you."


    Mo ran put one arm on the armrest of the sofa, sat on her side, looking at her eyes soft, "come on, what do you want to ask?"


    Gu Xia Xia was stunned and flustered when he said, "well, I''m sorry, I didn''t know I could interview you today, so I didn''t bring the manuscript..."


    Who would have thought that Mo ran would be so good and be interviewed so soon.


    Mo ran did not urge, "it doesn''t matter, we can make an appointment next time."


    Gu Xia Xia nodded and felt a palpitation in his heart. He licked his lower lip and couldn''t help asking: "Mr. mo Don''t you refuse to be interviewed? "


    He never goes to magazines.


    Mo ran lowered his eyes, and the soft light cast on him, which seemed more gentle.


    Remember how someone described Moran?


    White moonlight.


    Yes, a man as transparent and gentle as moonlight.


    "Probably, it''s because you''re special in summer." He pondered for a moment and said it slowly.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he wanted to be interviewed by her. In fact, he hated people asking about her private life. How was his life and what was his relationship with others?


    What''s more, those people only add fuel and make up some interesting points. He doesn''t like that.


    He''s not as good as they think.


    So he was tired of being interviewed.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Getting along with her will make him feel relaxed, probably because she is young and has a positive energy.


    "I''m special?" Gu Xia Xia wants to laugh when she hears that she is special.


    She is the only daughter of the family. Her parents dote on her and support her in almost everything. Compared with her brother and unreliable brother, she lives a relaxed life.


    But she never felt that she was tall. She even wanted to be an ordinary person. At least she would not have so many invisible rules.


    No matter where she goes, she never shows that she is the daughter of caring for her family, because as long as she says it, people around her will be close to you because of all kinds of interests, but they can''t make friends at all.


    Gu Xia Xia lowered his eyes and laughed, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. "Mr. Mo, I''m not special at all. I''m just one of the pedestrians on the road in a hurry."


    Mo ran tilted his head and crossed his eyes with a trace of appreciation. "Wow, it''s really enviable."


    "Mr. Mo is enviable, isn''t he?" Sitting on the wealth and ability that no one can imagine, plain sailing.


    Mo ran gently smile, do not know what that smile means, but it is not happy.


    "It''s late, Mr. mo. I''ll leave first. When I''m ready for the outline, can I contact your secretary?" Gu Xia Xia stood up and asked cautiously. He was afraid that he would change his mind.


    Mo ran got up with a smile: "of course."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day at work, when Mi Mi and Li Xing heard the news that Gu Xia Xia had brought back, they were all quite incredible, "did you let Mo ran accept the interview?"


    Gu summer also some can''t believe, but still nodded.

 Chapter 2133

    Honey looked at her up and down in surprise, "you, what''s the matter with you? You''re not sleeping with Moran, are you


    Gu Xia Xia was shocked all over and hid beside him. "What are you talking about?"


    "No, I can''t imagine how you can make Mo ran accept the interview." Mimi''s idea is normal. After all, it''s not the first time that she invited Mo ran, but she was rejected every time.


    But Gu summer a appearance to get Mo ran, this is really incredible.


    Mimi thought about it and touched her chin. "Who are you? Is there any strong background? "


    Gu Xiaxia has been in the magazine for nearly a week and gets along well with everyone. But people with good eyesight can see that she has a good family, has a car, and wears high-end brands. Although she has always been very simple, some things can be seen at a glance.


    Gu Xia Xia just gave a faint smile: "I don''t have any background. Maybe Mr. Mo thought I was a newcomer and failed in my first task. That''s why he agreed to me."


    Mimi said hello on her head, "is that right?"


    Li Xing looks at Mimi''s idiot. She is an idiot. At a glance, she can know that Gu Xia Xia doesn''t want to say more, and she is so stupid that she can''t see her eyebrows.


    "Well, as long as it can be done, Mo Ran is a good thing. I''ll prepare the camera. You should make an outline and make an appointment." Li Xing stood up and spoke seriously, then turned to be busy.


    Honey cold hum a, "Niang gun!"


    Gu Xia Xia''s eyebrows were shocked and he repeated in a low voice, "Niang Pao? I think Li Xing is quite man. "


    Mi Mi''s face "you don''t know" expression, "you see Li Xing that person, work so meticulous, and you know? His house is super clean! What''s more, this kind of person is either Niang gun or gay. "


    Gu summer listen to a Leng, a Leng, feel into the door of the new world, touched his chin, some doubt mouth: "how do you know his home is very clean?"


    Honey a Leng, eyes began to become dodgy, "I, before the end of the party, we all go to his home to know!"


    "Oh ~" Gu summer picked pick eyebrow, already know what, turn round to prepare outline.


    Some words don''t need to be too clear.


    It''s the rules of the workplace.


    Make an appointment with Mo Ran''s secretary to meet at their company at three in the afternoon. Gu Xiaxia''s trio will leave when they are ready.


    They are received by a beautiful secretary, ready tea and dessert, and thoughtful.


    Mi Mi''s face was full of joy. "I didn''t expect to interview Mo ran so well. If only I interviewed him every issue!"


    Gu Xiaxia, "..."


    Li Xing looked at her in disgust, sighed softly, and played with her camera with low eyes.


    In the first interview, Gu Xia Xia was a little nervous. He rubbed his hands on his thighs and stood up after thinking about it. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She has a small problem. She likes to run to the toilet when she is nervous. She has been doing this since childhood.


    After sorting out his mood in the bathroom, Gu Xiaxia went out. As a result, he saw that the long corridor was accessible everywhere and lost his way for a moment.


    almost as like as two peas in the decoration, she can''t tell where she came from at one time.


    After scratching his hair, Gu Xia Xia took a look at his watch. It''s time to go back as soon as possible.


    Gu Xiaxia chooses a random way to go back. After walking for a while, he finds Mo ran at the corne

 Chapter 2134

    With that, Gu Xia Xia doesn''t know which way to go. He turns around and leaves. As a result, he catches him without taking two steps. His helpless eyes are in the same place.


    Mo ran held her slender wrist and raised her eyelids, "don''t you want to interview me? Where are you going? "


    Gu summer suddenly reaction, some embarrassment, gently broke away his hand, "sorry, I can''t find the way back."


    Mo ran didn''t have any embarrassment. He put his hands in his pocket, and his handsome and warm face gave people a kind of intimacy. "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. If you need compensation or want to hit me, after all, I just offended you."


    But I have to admit that her lips are very soft. She just dealt with Lisa, but he was reluctant to leave at that moment.


    Gu Xia Xia didn''t expect him to be so direct. He was no longer uncomfortable after sipping his lips. "It''s OK. We are all adults. I won''t remember. Let''s go back, Mr. mo."


    Although she cares about everything just now, after all, she kisses a man who has nothing to do with it She can''t do such things all the time, but Mo Ran is not an obscene man. What she just did must have his difficulties.


    Mo ran nodded and didn''t talk about the topic again.


    At the beginning of the interview, we have to say that Mo Ran is a man with high EQ, who can''t avoid any problems, and even has some humor, which makes people feel relaxed.


    Mimi is responsible for interviewing him, and he makes her smile like a girl.


    Gu Xia Xia sits on one side to record, looking at the man on the sofa, but he is lost for a moment.


    He wore a dark blue suit, tie neatly, short hair neatly combed up, temperament mild, handsome, between the eyebrows revealed a trace of peace.


    His eyes seem to be always with water light like tenderness, to see everyone is the kind of affectionate, every move gives people a kind of gentleman and comfortable feeling.


    No wonder people say that men after 30 are more attractive. After all kinds of precipitation, their EQ and IQ are the highest.


    Gu Xia Xia agrees.


    Heart can''t help jumping up, Gu summer ear root son a hot, fast low head.


    What the hell?


    Did she have a heart attack?


    Right, Mo ran?


    Is she crazy?


    Mo Ran is just an idol! It''s the people you worship. You can''t blaspheme them, you know?!


    And she vowed never to fall in love again, deeply remember the lesson of last time.


    Gu Xia Xia silently warned himself to stabilize his good mood and put into his normal work.


    After the interview, on the way back, Mimi was very excited. She said how nice Mo ran was and how gentle she was. She was the lover of her dreams!


    Li Xing has long been familiar with the nature of her flower maniac, silently processing the photos as if she didn''t hear them.


    Honey excited mood can only be shared with Gu summer, "summer, how do you have no reaction?"


    Gu Xia Xia looked at her blankly, "what?"


    Mimi released her hand and said, "what do you think? Are you listening to me? "


    Gu summer embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, I''m thinking about things."


    Honey showed her gossip eyes, "are you thinking about your boyfriend? You must have a boyfriend when you look so good in summer? "


    Gu Xia Xia gently shook his head, "I''m not single."


    Mimi looked up and sighed, a look of complaining, "we are such excellent single women, destined to be alone for a lifetime."

 Chapter 2135

    Gu Xia Xia is amused by her and thinks that Mi Mi is really cute.


    Low Mou thought of something, Gu Xia Xia took a look at Li Xing who was seriously repairing the photo, gently pulled lamimi''s arm, lowered his head and whispered: "Mi Mi, you say, a man kisses you when he has to, what will he think?"


    Honey face a shock, "who kiss you?"


    Gu Xia Xia quickly denied, "it''s not me, it''s a friend of mine, friend..."


    After staring at her for a while, Mimi reluctantly replied, "well, it depends on what happens. Men are animals in their lower body. As long as they are good-looking, they can talk."


    "Well What if it''s a rush to get rid of another woman? " Gu Xia Xia was a little curious when he thought of the kiss.


    Mi Mi tilted her head and bit her finger. "Then, I''m in a hurry to get rid of another woman. What else can I think? Is it hard or not, like it or not? "


    Yes, if you have any idea, you just need to get rid of it.


    Gu Summer Low eyes, some inexplicable lost in the heart.


    What is she expecting?


    Do you expect Mo ran to be as excited as her?


    Has she been stunned recently?


    What you like is mo Ran''s book, his talent and personality, isn''t Mo ran good?


    Gu summer in the heart again and again admonished himself.


    She has absolutely no idea of falling in love with Mo ran.


    -


    Gu Lingchen didn''t come to the hospital because he hoped to build the orphanage. He heard that Meng Chuqiu was recovering well, so he took the evening to see her.


    But when I entered the ward, there was no one on the bed. I don''t know what happened to the cart beside me, but it fell on the ground. The medicine spilled all over the floor, and there were obvious drag marks on the ground.


    Past experience tells Gu Lingchen that something has happened.


    Turning around and going out to the nurse station, Gu Lingchen spoke quickly: "what about 4203 patients?"


    The nurse looked at the man in front of her and said, "well, isn''t it in the room?"


    Gu Lingchen''s face sank, turned and strode out, called Peng song, "transfer out the monitoring of the hospital, Meng Chuqiu may have an accident."


    I hope it''s not what he thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    Tick, tick, tick


    Clear sound of water in the ear, Meng Chuqiu feel eyelids very heavy, but still desperately opened his eyes.


    She was shocked by everything that came into her eyes. She immediately cleaned up and looked around, full of trees.


    In the dense woods, Meng Chuqiu was tied to a big tree, his mouth was full of things, and he couldn''t move.


    Hard to make a sound is just "huh huh".


    What''s going on?


    Was she kidnapped?


    Kidnap her, what a poor man to do!


    Hard struggle for a while, but fruitless, when she was flustered, several men came from the other side, wearing black vests in cold weather, tall and powerful, everyone has tattoos, their faces are smeared with something, can''t see clearly.


    A man in the middle of her smile, "wake up girl, don''t be afraid, soon someone will come to save you."


    "Well! "No, no, no!" Who the hell are you? I have no money! No money!


    Meng Chuqiu roars in his heart, struggling hard, but he can''t get rid of these ropes.


    The men just laughed and went to one side to smoke without leaving her.


    My God!


    Why is she so unlucky?


    Looking at the sky, Meng Chuqiu is very afraid. If she is alone, she will die. But now her mother is still in primary school. What can they do if she dies!

 Chapter 2136

    Thinking, Meng Chuqiu could not help but shed tears.


    Looking around, she wants to find a way to escape, but now she is tied to a tree, and there seems to be no one else in this ghost place. Unless there is a fairy to help, she can''t escape.


    What to do, what to do


    Meng Chuqiu is very afraid.


    The night came slowly, and the men seemed tired too. They leaned against the tree and took a nap.


    By listening to their conversation in the afternoon, Meng Chuqiu learned that these men seemed to be waiting for someone.


    But the key is who are they waiting for?


    Why did they kidnap her?


    Who did she provoke?


    Meng Chuqiu complained and struggled all afternoon. His arms had been worn out by the hemp rope.


    She must go out!


    Meng Chuqiu clenched the towel in his mouth and tried to break the rope regardless of the pain. However, his arm became more and more painful, but the rope didn''t loosen at all.


    It''s very strong.


    The sky is getting deeper and deeper, Meng Chuqiu also gradually lost strength, head against the tree, some weak.


    Is she really going to die?


    She''s not afraid to die, but now she can''t.


    She promised her father to take good care of the family, she has too many things to finish, at least to send Meng want to go to university.


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart gradually collapsed. He closed his eyes, but suddenly some strange sounds came from his ears.


    Frowning and opening his eyes, Meng Chuqiu looked down and saw that the rope tied to his body was moving!


    Suddenly side Mou sees to the side, a figure cut off her rope, and embraced her shoulder.


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart is excited and nervous to jump up. The people in front of him can''t see his appearance clearly because of the dark environment, so they have to watch out for the three men. Some of them are leaning on the tree, some are sitting on the ground, and they all seem to fall asleep.


    "Go." The man grabbed her waist and almost lifted her up. Meng Chuqiu was stunned by the familiar voice and looked at his side face


    In the dim environment, his side face is still angular, revealing a trace of cold su.


    Gu Lingchen?


    Why is he here?


    There was no time to think about it. Meng Chuqiu had already been taken by him and started to move forward. After a short distance, he lit up the flashlight.


    Gu Lingchen looks back and holds her on her shoulder with one hand. She moves quickly on the mountain.


    Meng Chuqiu knew that it was those people who were chasing her. She covered her mouth and didn''t let her voice out. Although she didn''t know why Gu Lingchen was here, she could only trust him at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Lingchen to put her down and let her sit behind a big stone.


    Gu Lingchen slightly bent over, looking at the light flashing over there, and then squatted down beside her, "are your legs OK?"


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him breathlessly, "what? Aren''t you tired? Not even breathing? "


    Gu Lingchen took off his coat to cover her, and his tone was calm, "this is nothing."


    Meng Chuqiu swallowed his saliva and gently moved his leg. He was still in pain. Looking at the darkness around him, he was desperate. "Where is this? How do we get out? And "


    she looked at the man who was too calm in front of her," Why are you here? "


    Gu Lingchen on her eyes, light mouth explanation: "I go to see you, found that you were kidnapped to chase over."


    Meng Chuqiu frowned. How could he feel that kidnapping was so serious that he said it was the same as family?


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after the long-running new books, such as "cute wife is tender in water" and the closing books, such as "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife is full of love"

 Chapter 2137

    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is how we leave?" Meng Chuqiu looked around the dark some fear, those people are still catching them, if caught, the consequences are unimaginable.


    And don''t know what those people are for?


    Gu Lingchen leaned against the stone behind him, and his voice was low. "Let''s go after dawn."


    Meng Chuqiu looked around and found that the stone was very big and completely blocked them. It should be very safe.


    Silently relieved, Meng Chuqiu hugged his arm, above came the pain, but fortunately it was not serious.


    There was no sound around. Meng Chuqiu was waiting for the dawn quietly. He felt bored. He looked at the man beside him and said, "are those people coming for you?"


    Gu Lingchen on her alert eyes, the answer is wrong: "I will not hurt you."


    Meng Chuqiu lowered his eyes, and a little doubt flashed in his heart, "Oh."


    But she didn''t say anything. She didn''t know much about this man. If those people really came for him, then this man is very dangerous.


    She just wanted to get out of here and didn''t want to know so much.


    Gu Lingchen could guess what Meng Chuqiu was thinking, but he didn''t expose it and leaned against the big stone.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Gu Lingchen walked in the woods with Meng Chuqiu on his back.


    Meng Chuqiu didn''t know where she was going, but she felt more and more men''s breath.


    Although she is not very heavy, but after all, is also the weight of an adult, he carried her for a period of time, will certainly struggle.


    "Hey, you saved me. I owe you." Meng Chuqiu gently looked at his side face, pursed his lips and said in a low voice.


    Gu Lingchen stopped and lifted her up, with a rather light tone, "so?"


    "So..." Meng Chuqiu couldn''t speak. His eyes moved down with a bead of sweat on his forehead, looking at his angular jaw line, "don''t you pay me your medical expenses?"


    Although he bumped into himself, he also saved her this time and paid off. If he didn''t want to, he would not have to pay for her medical expenses.


    But She has no money.


    Gu Lingchen hears the worry in her words, the corner of the mouth lightly a hook, the footstep is steady to walk, "I am public and private distinct, bumped you, naturally will be responsible in the end."


    Meng Chuqiu was a little stunned, listening to him then said: "since you owe me, wait until you''re good."


    His deep words like a small stone fell on her heart, a strange feeling spread.


    Meng Chuqiu slowly lowered his eyes and whispered: "thank you."


    Her situation is so bad that it''s hard to think whether she would be responsible for her if she were someone else?


    After all, it was because she ran the red light that it happened. If someone else had changed her mind, she would not have thought of it at all.


    If that''s the case, she''s really broken.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning after walking out of the woods. Gu Lingchen takes a car to send Meng Chuqiu back to the hospital. She falls asleep on the road and has a low fever after coming back.


    Gu Lingchen will give her to the doctor, confirmed that she did not have any problems before leaving, did not wait for her to wake up.


    "Gu Shao." Peng song was startled to see Gu Lingchen coming far away. He looked at his injured arm and said, "are you injured?"


    Gu Lingchen low Mou sees, just discover oneself of arm don''t know how to return a responsibility to be scratched, connect clothes all be torn open.


    It should have been scraped in the woods.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let you check it. Have you found it?" Gu Lingchen steps into the office, takes off his clothes, takes the clean shirt hanging on one side and puts it on orderly.

 Chapter 2138

    "Peng song nodded:" they should not go to the city to check the interest of people


    Interest in


    Gu Lingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, buttoned up his face a little gloomy, "they want to hope the orphanage project, what can they kidnap Meng Chuqiu to do?"


    Peng song lowered his eyes and didn''t know whether to say, "well, Gu Shaogang has just taken over Gu''s family for more than a year, and many enemies have been set up around him. They have been looking for your shortcomings. You have been in close contact with Miss Meng during this period of time, and she will naturally be watched."


    Although Gu Lingchen is Gu Yihan''s son, their style of acting is totally different. Gu Yihan at least understands the hypocrisy and abandonment in the market, but Gu Lingchen is not at all, and often does not give people face.


    But he didn''t mean to.


    He has a strong IQ and thinking in the project, but he just can''t deal with people.


    In a word, EQ is a little low.


    So gradually around there are many people dissatisfied with him, there are complaints in the heart.


    Gu Lingchen didn''t think about it.


    Thinking of the woman''s pale face in the hospital bed, I felt a little hurt. "I''ll find someone to stare at the interest side, hoping that the orphanage project needs to redetermine the design, and it must start next month."


    Peng song nodded, turned and went out


    Gu Lingchen looks at the city outside the window and taps his fingers on the table.


    In the evening, Gu Xiaxia calls Gu Lingchen and says that he is locked in the reference room and wants him to rescue him.


    Gu Lingchen picked up his coat and went out. He drove to the floor of Jiali magazine. It was all off work and there was no one here.


    After turning around on the floor, Gu Lingchen finds the location of the reference room, but Gu Xiaxia has come out, and there is a man standing next to him.


    Gu Lingchen stopped at the same place and squinted with his hands.


    Gu summer saw him immediately came over, saw him staring at Mo ran mouth introduction: "this is Mr. Mo, the object of my interview, just called, know my situation came over."


    Mo ran stepped forward and politely held out his hand, "hello."


    Gu Lingchen naturally knew who this man was, stretched out his hand to shake with him, and his face was cold.


    Gu summer feel the atmosphere a little embarrassed, to Mo ran smile, "that, this is my brother."


    Mo ran nodded, looking at the man in front of him, he felt a little familiar, "we seem to have met?"


    "No, no, no!" Gu Xia Xia quickly opens his mouth and sees Gu Lingchen look at her and says with a smile, "my brother doesn''t mix in business circles."


    If people know that her brother is Gu Lingchen, then everyone knows her identity.


    She didn''t want to hide anything from us, she just wanted to make our relationship more simple.


    Mo ran nodded to show clearly, then looked at the time, "since you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Mo, for your time." Gu Xia Xia thanks politely.


    The three of them went downstairs together and watched Mo ran leave. Gu Xia was relieved and leaned gently on Gu Lingchen, "brother, how can you come so slowly?"


    Gu Ling Chen low Mou glances at her, "disrespect me slow?"


    Gu summer meal, please smile, take his arm to the other side, "there is a good restaurant, let''s go to eat together."


    Gu Lingchen didn''t refuse. Thinking of the man just now, he asked, "how can you mix with Mo ran?"

 Chapter 2139

    Gu Xia Xia scratched his hair and said, "just my first guest."


    Gu Lingchen looked at her eyes and knew that she was lying. "The outside world didn''t evaluate this man well. Stay away."


    "I think he''s very good." Gu Xia world consciousness of the mouth, the results of his cold Su eyes silently shut his mouth, "well, I''m not a child, you can rest assured."


    Gu Lingchen looked away, "I''m not worried."


    Gu Xia Xia looked at his indifferent face and said, "brother, you are not cute any more. Do you care about your sister and others don''t laugh at you?"


    Entering the restaurant, Gu Xia Xia found a place by the window, ordered a meal, held his chin and said: "by the way, aunt Su''s daughter seems to have come back."


    Gu Lingchen a Leng, "small Qin?"


    "Xiaoqin? Her name seems to be Ke sweet? " Gu Xia Xia tilted her head. She had met aunt Sufu''s daughter once or twice. She only thought she was an elegant and generous girl. She had never spoken to her.


    Gu Lingchen lowered his eyes, expecting Ke sweet to return home, "it''s just a nickname."


    Gu Xia Xia nodded and looked at the man in front of him. His heart of gossip came out again. "Brother, you seem to have a good relationship with her. You haven''t found a girlfriend for so many years. Don''t you like others?"


    Gu Lingchen is 28 years old this year. He is still a man who has never had his first love. The opposite sex that often appears around him is Ke Tiantian.


    Gu Lingchen fingered the edge of the cup, his eyes drooped slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a few seconds, he said: "if I didn''t become a soldier, she might become your sister-in-law."


    For Ke sweet How to put it?


    They are childhood friends. Sufu and Xialiu are good friends, so they often get together and know each other very well.


    Ke Sweet''s character matches his. In fact, she doesn''t like it or not. She just gets along very well. If she wants to, they can live together.


    But he graduated from junior high school and went to a military school. Since then, he has been estranged. Occasionally, he just contacts by telephone. They used to walk along the same road, but now they are running in the opposite direction.


    Gu Lingchen''s cold face has no ups and downs, so Gu Xiaxia can''t guess the most real idea in his heart.


    "Brother, do you blame your parents for letting you enter a closed school so early?" Gu Xia Xia thought of the relationship between him and his parents, and couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Lingchen raised to lift Mou, looking at her carefully inquired eyes, shook his head: "no, you think much, eat quickly, I still have something to do."


    "Oh." Gu Xia Xia didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Although they were brothers and sisters, she did not dare to guess more about her brother''s mind.


    Gu Lingchen is the kind of person who is very cold. It seems that nothing can stir up any waves in his heart.


    But Gu Xia Xia knows very well that he has a temper.


    She and Tianyu were especially afraid of him from childhood.


    Will Gu summer sent home, Gu Lingchen refused to enter the house, said he had something to go.


    Gu Xia Xia watched his car leave and sighed softly.


    In fact, they all know that my father has been very strict with my elder brother since I was a child. My elder brother and my parents are respectful and not intimate at all.


    Moreover, since the elder brother came back from not being a soldier, his relationship with his parents has become more distant. I don''t know what happened in that year.


    Gu Xia Xia wanted to ask her mother, but when she came into the house, she found out that her mother and father were going to see a fashion show abroad, and it would take some time to come back.

 Chapter 2140

    Gu Xiaxia had to go upstairs and wait for his parents to come back.


    Combing ready to sleep, Gu summer thought of today, Mo ran rushed to save her, heart inexplicably accelerated beating.


    Would you like to invite someone to dinner?


    It''s just a coincidence, but after all, people''s time is precious


    Hesitated for a while, Gu Xia Xia''s fingers clasped his lower lip, looking at the mobile phone, not knowing whether to call.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated, which made her almost throw out.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down. Looking at the strange number above, he was puzzled. He pressed the answer and put it in his ear, "hello?"


    "Every day? It''s me, it''s rizzy Familiar voice sounded, Gu summer''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom, looked at the strange number, the chest blocked badly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xia Xia''s cold mouth, before returning home, she deleted all the contact information of marize, but unexpectedly, he changed the number to call.


    Marize anxiously said: "every day, I''m in Xinshi now. Why don''t you come out and meet us? What happened that day was a misunderstanding. I can explain it! "


    "Explain?" Gu Xia Xia thought it funny, and he really laughed, "what''s the explanation? Explain that you''re just talking in bed? Or are you auditioning? That''s disgusting. You don''t even wear clothes. "


    "No, every day..." Marize was a little weak. "I, that woman seduced me. You believe me every day!"


    "Don''t call me everyday. I hate the name. We''ve broken up. I hope this is the last time you call me." Gu Xia Xia quickly finished and hung up the phone, feeling a mess.


    She finally stopped thinking of him, and he called again


    A misunderstanding?


    Not all misunderstandings have the need to explain, some things happen is happened, she can''t forgive.


    Lying on the table, Gu Xia breathes out a deep breath.


    That''s enough.


    -


    Meng Chuqiu limps back to the ward and sees the man sitting there rolling his eyes, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Ling Chen looks at her leg to walk of is not very neat, discontented Cu Cu eyebrow, "where did you go?"


    Meng Chuqiu went back to the hospital bed, lifted his leg up and breathed out, "doctor''s office, this doctor, do you think he wants to make money and is crazy? I can go home to recuperate like this. Why don''t you allow me to leave the hospital? "


    She''s moldy in the hospital! I''m not sure Meng wants to take care of her mother at home alone.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her dissatisfied appearance, arms in both hands, "because I arranged."


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned and looked at him in surprise, "did you arrange it?"


    Gu Lingchen nodded, calm mouth: "I must make sure that your legs will not leave sequelae in order to let you leave."


    Meng Chuqiu almost knelt down for him, lifted his hair and said angrily, "no, what''s wrong with you? Money to burn? I can go home and recuperate. It''s a waste of money here. "


    Is he crazy? Wasting money here with her?


    Gu Lingchen turned his head and said in a flat tone, "I don''t want to leave future trouble. You can stay at ease. I''ve already found someone to take care of you."


    His words let Meng Chuqiu a Leng, looking at him some doubt, "you, why are you so good to me? You don''t have to feel guilty even if you hit me, right? Or You have a crush on me? Do you want to soak me? "


    More and more she found that this man was plotting against the law!

 Chapter 2141

    Gu Lingchen picks her eyebrows and seems to find something interesting. She slowly stands up and bends over to her face


    Meng Chuqiu saw him get closer and closer. He swallowed his saliva nervously. He leaned back and directly touched the head of the bed. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Lingchen''s face stopped less than a finger away from her. Her dark eyes gazed at her confused eyes. Her voice was low and pleasant. "Do you really want me to soak you?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned. Looking at his eyes, he suddenly lost his words.


    Some people say that a person''s eyes can represent everything. Now Meng Chuqiu understands this sentence.


    The fatal point of this man is that his deep eyes are like a pool, which is attractive and irresistible.


    Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    Heart involuntarily jumped up, Meng Chuqiu suddenly back to God to push him away, "I didn''t! You don''t have to do that. "


    She felt that her cheek was a little hot, and looked aside unnaturally to avoid his sight.


    Gu Lingchen sat back in his chair and straightened his skirt. "I always do things like this. You don''t need to have any burden. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be lying here."


    Actually He can''t tell what kind of mentality he is, but he thinks it''s easier to be with her. She''s an interesting person.


    He has always been a regular man and seldom follows his heart. But this time, he wants to try.


    Meng Chuqiu was so comfortable that he said, "yes, you hit me. If it wasn''t for my big life, I would have died long ago."


    So the compensation she asked for is too little.


    Gu Lingchen nodded gently, but couldn''t help correcting, "it''s my driver who hit you. Although I''ve been expelled now, it''s not from me."


    Meng Chuqiu saw that he was so serious and said with a smile, "what do you say if you hit him personally? You''re not going to agree with each other? "


    How does she feel that this man has a lovely side?


    By example?


    Gu Lingchen seriously thought about it, and gave Meng Chuqiu an unexpected answer, "maybe."


    "Ha?" Isn''t he crazy?


    Gu Lingchen is full of surprised eyes to her and says seriously: "if you are disabled in the second half of your life, I will support you."


    Any woman can''t resist a man who has a good impression to say "I support you" to you seriously. If she doesn''t like it in time, it''s hard to avoid the throbbing of a girl''s heart.


    This is the feeling of Meng Chuqiu at this time.


    Silently swallow saliva, embarrassed smile, "no, I don''t want me disabled, I still have a lot of things to do."


    Then he took out a draft notebook from under his pillow, which was drawing a plane design of the building.


    Gu Lingchen looked at the design drawing on the book and squinted, "can you design?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded, "didn''t I tell you? My father is an architect, and that''s what I learned. "


    Gu Lingchen reached out and took her manuscript. Looking at the familiar building, he doubted, "this is hope orphanage?"


    Meng Chuqiu licked his lower lip, a little embarrassed, "do you see that? Yes, you must know more about the head office than I do, but which department are you from? Is it a supervisor or something? "


    Working in the head office, first of all, the education is very strong.


    PS: dear little ones, "lovely wife is tender in water" is officially on the shelves around 1:00 this evening. This book may be a little less. You understand, I really worked hard. To tell you the truth, I updated two books at once. It''s too tired. Please remember to support the new book in the past. This book will never be broken and abandoned. You can rest assured.

 Chapter 2142

    Gu Ling Chen raises Mou to hope to her inquisitive double eyes, lightly nodded: "with the director, almost."


    It''s just the boss in charge of everyone.


    Meng Chuqiu''s eyes were even more envious. "It''s really good. The salary and bonus must be very high."


    When she can climb to the position of supervisor, her life will be easy.


    Gu Lingchen looked down at her design draft and found that her design was different from others'', "did you design this? How is it designed like this? "


    Looking at this design draft, Gu Lingchen can imagine that this building will be a favorite place for children.


    Meng Chuqiu took a pillow and held it in his arms. For the first time, he was a little nervous when he showed people his design draft. "This is what I painted blindly, and ah..."


    She pursed her lips, a little hesitant.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her hesitant appearance to pick eyebrow, "and what?"


    Meng Chuqiu licked his lips, or waved his hand, "forget it, that''s just my own idea, and you''re from the head office, it''s not good."


    She didn''t want to chew her tongue. Besides, she was just a little assistant, and no one believed what she said.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her frustrated appearance and closed the design draft in her hand. "You can treat me as a friend. I''m not a member of the head office, and you''re not either. Just say it casually."


    He sits at the top. Sometimes even if he wants to hear the opinions of the people at the bottom, they are just compliments and don''t tell the truth.


    Meng Chuqiu thought for a while, moved slightly to him, and said in a low voice: "I had seen the design drawing of hope orphanage in my boss''s place before, and found that there were some problems in the design of that drawing. Although it was not obvious on the surface, it would collapse after the construction was completed and I lived in it."


    Gu Lingchen looked at her serious and clear eyes. Her face sank slightly. "Are you sure?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded: "well, there''s something wrong with the calculation of the design drawings. The building won''t last long at all, but it can only be my guess. How can you say that there are so many excellent people in Gu''s family who can''t even see this?"


    In fact, she is not professional, but her father met such a thing in those years, so she has a little understanding.


    Gu Lingchen nodded and looked thoughtful.


    It''s getting late. Seeing that he didn''t want to leave, Meng Chuqiu hesitated and said, "well, don''t you go back?"


    It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Gu Lingchen looked back at the time, stood up and nodded: "go."


    Meng Chuqiu saw him carrying his coat to go out, can''t help but say: "hello."


    Gu Lingchen turned and looked at her, but she suddenly got stuck. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she waved awkwardly, "goodbye."


    Gu Lingchen''s eyes flashed a smile, opened the door and went out.


    Meng Chuqiu breathed out a breath and patted himself on the chest. "What, I left without saying goodbye. I''m not polite at all."


    Open the quilt to lie down, Meng Chuqiu side looking out of the window at the silent night sky, the heart was slightly lost.


    She knows what it''s like, but she can''t.


    She has too many things to do, to take care of her mother and Meng Xiang, feelings for her is a luxury, can not afford to buy, can only see, carefully touch, but finally have to turn away.


    So, don''t be paranoid, Meng Chuqiu, your goal is not love, but to strive to survive.


    Meng Chuqiu sighed and slowly closed his eyes


    Downstairs.


    Gu Lingchen leaned on the car body and looked up slightly, remembering her smiling face before she left. It was bright and playful, just like sunshine.

 Chapter 2143

    This woman is really interesting.


    Gu Xia Xia knows about the elder brother and the woman through Peng song. He is very curious. After work, he comes to Gu Lingchen.


    "Brother." Gu Xiaxia swaggered into the president''s office, looked at his attentive manner and said, "brother, why are all men in your secretary room? Isn''t the president a group of female secretaries? "


    Gu Xiaxia is looking for a topic and a breakthrough point.


    Gu Lingchen calmly looked at the document, for some of her heart is very clear, "have words to say."


    Gu Xia Xia immediately climbed to the table and looked at him curiously. "I heard that you saved a woman and raised someone else?"


    She felt a little incredible when she heard about it.


    You know, although Gu Lingchen is a soldier and knows how to be responsible, it''s too exaggerated to do so. It''s something that can be done with money.


    Gu Lingchen looks up at her. Gu Xiaxia looks like her mother. She is gentle and witty. Her face is white and delicate. She is not a few years younger than Meng Chuqiu, but she is full of vitality.


    Sure enough, a person''s living environment can be seen directly from his face.


    Gu Xia Xia saw that he was staring at himself and didn''t speak. His heart was a little counselled. He stood up silently and pulled his clothes. "Well, I didn''t ask about you. I just care about you. Yes, I care about you."


    She has absolutely no gossip mentality.


    Gu Lingchen took her some helpless, put down the pen in his hand, slightly leaned back, looking at her eyes, "marize returned home."


    Gu Xia Xia is slightly stunned, the brilliance of the fundus of the eye falls in a moment, then slants his head, his voice is cold, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "That''s the best way to think." Gu Lingchen satisfied mouth, "he may try to approach you in the near future, I have sent someone to protect you secretly, you are careful."


    "Close to me?" Gu Xia Xia frowned, pulled the chair and sat down, "why is he close to me? He didn''t even look for me at that time. Is it a little strange that he only looked for me after such a long time? "


    She couldn''t understand it all the time. Clearly, marize didn''t repent at that time. When she broke up, he readily agreed, even without a perfunctory explanation, so she was even more sad.


    But last night marize called her, obviously seeking peace. Now she''s back home. Why?


    Gu Lingchen lowered low Mou, cold and stern face don''t have what facial expression, light mouth: "because I shut him down."


    Gu Xia Xia''s eyebrows were shocked and his eyes widened slightly. Looking at him, he was moved, "brother Why are you so nice to me? "


    She knew that he couldn''t have done nothing. Seeing her aggrieved, she just didn''t expect him to do so much.


    Gu Lingchen couldn''t stand her coquetry most. She waved her hand in disgust. "Don''t look at me like this. I just can''t stand being bullied by others. If you have nothing to do, hurry away."


    Gu Xia Xia smiles. He has been used to his duplicity for a long time. He looks at him with his chin in his hands, with little stars in his eyes. "Do you know brother? You give me a stronger sense of security than my parents, so no matter what you want to do, I will help you. If you have someone you like, I will also help you pursue it ~ "


    Gu Lingchen sneers at her smart eyes:" if you can''t get me, go out. "


    Gu Xia Xia''s smile fell instantly, and he kicked his leg in frustration, "brother, you are really not lovely! You can''t find a girlfriend like this! "


    EQ is all divided into IQ, even if there is a girl he likes, he is angry.

 Chapter 2144

    Gu Xia Xia stood up and prepared to leave. Suddenly he thought, "my parents have gone abroad. Let''s have dinner together when they come back."


    She looked at him full of expectation, Gu Lingchen sighed softly, didn''t refuse, "I know."


    Gu Xiaxia leaves happily. She wants to adjust the relationship between her parents and her brother. After all, they are a family. Just say what you have.


    Gu summer left, Gu Lingchen also ready to work, just think back to Gu summer''s words in my mind, the corner of my mouth slightly.


    Do you like my girl?


    It seems that I like it a little.


    If it''s what he thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Gu Lingchen''s mobile phone is buzzing. He sits up, turns on the light, looks at the name on the screen and answers, "Tianyu The police? "


    Gu Lingchen''s face changed slightly.


    Change clothes and drive to the police station. As soon as Gu Lingchen goes in, he sees Gu summer sitting there crying, "summer."


    "Brother!" Gu summer quickly came forward and hugged his arm, "brother, Tianyu seems to be injured in a fight with others, but what if the police don''t let people go now?"


    Gu Xia Xia is a very timid person. If there is no one around, she can force herself to calm down, but once there is someone around, she will rely on him.


    Gu Lingchen patted her shoulder to appease, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu Lingchen went to the police to find out about the situation. The reason was that Gu Tianyu''s crew killed the youth tonight, and a group of people went to the bar to celebrate. As a result, they got into a fight because of a quarrel. Because Gu Tianyu was the first to fight, they needed relatives to lead them and discuss compensation with each other.


    Gu Lingchen discusses with the beaten man, and finally decides to make compensation. After all, he takes Gu Tianyu out.


    Gu Xia chased him and said, "you are more and more daring and dare to beat me! Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    "Stop beating my sister!" Gu Tianyu holds his head and hides behind Gu Lingchen, "brother, stop her! Like a shrew, I''m a public figure


    Gu Lingchen quietly moved away, not Gu Tianyu''s shield.


    Gu Xiaxia rolled up his sleeve and kicked him for several times to relieve his breath. He stood beside Gu Lingchen, gasping, staring at Gu Tianyu, "say! Why fight? "


    Gu Tianyu has some scars on his face, but it''s not serious. Looking at the two people in front of him, he feels a little oppressed. "Don''t look at me like this, it''s weird..."


    "Say it! Or call my dad Gu summer mouth threat, Gu Tianyu is most afraid of father.


    Gu Tianyu immediately begged for mercy and rubbed his neck. He didn''t want to say, "I, I''ve been drinking, and I don''t know what''s going on, so I fight with others. Don''t ask, OK? I''m an adult, and I''m always in charge of me... "


    "Me Gu Xia Xia saw that he didn''t admit his mistake at all. He didn''t want to come forward again. He was pulled back by Gu Lingchen. "Brother, look at him! I''ve been fighting since I was a child. Now I''m still like this. I make trouble every day. Fortunately, I mean to say that I''m a public figure, shame! "


    Gu Tianyu''s left ear goes in and right ear goes out, and stands idly in the same place.


    Gu Lingchen looked at him and opened his mouth indifferently: "he said that he is an adult and can be responsible for things. Let''s go."


    Gu Tianyu was picked up by his agent. Gu Xiaxia was sent home by Gu Lingchen. When he got off the bus, he thought of something. He bent over to the window and said, "brother, do you really like the girl you hit?"

 Chapter 2145

    Gu Lingchen looked at the front, stretched out his hand and pressed it. Gu Xiaxia''s window slowly went up, almost jammed her.


    Gu summer quickly quit, in front of the car quickly drove away, "what, almost stuck me!"


    One by one, she didn''t worry!


    Gu summer angry turned into the house, but received a call from Mo ran, a little unexpected, "Mr. Mo?"


    "Sorry to disturb you so late, miss summer." Mo Ran''s voice is soft and pleasant.


    "It''s all right, Mr. mo. what can I do for you?" Gu Xiaxia pushes the door into the hall.


    "Well, I have something I want to ask you for help. I don''t know if I can say it face to face?" Mo ran sounds embarrassed.


    Gu Xia Xia didn''t think much, "OK, where is it?"


    "Tomorrow morning, go to the mall."


    Gu summer should come down, a little excited in the heart, after all, is an idol level figure, to meet when naturally can''t help but jump.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Xiaxia arrived at the shopping center on time. According to Mo Ran''s message, he came to the second floor and saw him on the chair over there.


    He was wearing a gray casual suit and white shoes, with a simple white T-shirt inside. His short hair seemed to be no less than ten years younger. He just stood there, which was the shining point in the crowd.


    Gu Xia Xia suddenly gets nervous, swallows saliva, holds the chain of the bag and walks over. This kind of mood is like dating


    Mo ran looked at her coming and said with a smile, "you are very beautiful."


    Gu summer a Leng, low Mou embarrassed smile: "thank you."


    When she came, in order to show her respect for her idol, she chose a long white dress, which was covered with a white sweater. Her hair was put down and she drew a light makeup.


    "Well, do you remember Lisa that day?" Mo ran felt embarrassed and took the initiative to get to the point.


    Gu summer suddenly thought of the kiss that day, his cheek was slightly hot, and he nodded gently: "well, your..." ex-wife?


    Mo ran nodded, and did not hide the meaning, "my ex, she called me last night, insisted to have dinner with us, said to eat back to England, so I took the liberty to ask you to help."


    Gu Xia Xia suddenly realized that it was acting.


    But


    Gu Xia Xia hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to ask, "well, I don''t know if I should say this, but I think that young lady likes you very much. You shouldn''t cheat her like that. "


    She knew what it was like to be lovelorn, so she wanted to persuade her.


    Mo ran but low Mou a smile, the face flashed a trace of self mockery, "if I now and she reluctantly, later she will be more painful, miss summer if not willing to say, I will not reluctantly."


    When he said that, Gu Xia Xia could see that he seemed to have a hard time saying something. How could he refuse? "If I left, wouldn''t you help me? Let''s go and help you again. "


    Mo ran looked at her and laughed, "thank you."


    Mo ran took her to the third floor, pondered for a moment, suddenly said: "I don''t love her."


    Gu summer is tiny a Zheng, the side Mou sees toward him.


    Mo ran on her eyes, eyes with a trace of gloom, "I don''t love her, if you are with her, isn''t it a kind of betrayal?"


    He has no way to give the same love to each other, so instead of this, he would rather stay away, so that she has the opportunity to seek a person who loves her.

 Chapter 2146

    Gu summer because of his words stopped in the same place, looking at his figure walking forward, inexplicably some distressed.


    These times together tell Gu summer, Mo ran I did not imagine happiness, although he has everything, but he is a very lonely person.


    Perhaps, in his book, it has been reflected.


    Mo ran felt that she didn''t follow up and looked at her sideways. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu summer returned to God, shook his head, slowly toward him, "nothing."


    Mo ran nodded and reached out to her, "offend me."


    Gu Xia Xia looks at the palm of his hand. His hand is very good-looking, with distinct joints. His palm is very thin, but it looks a little dry.


    Pursed lips, Gu summer gently put his hand up, the heart can''t help jumping.


    Mo ran led her up to the third floor and saw Lisa standing at the appointed place, walking towards her, "sorry for being late."


    Lisa looked at the hand they were holding. There was a twinkle of pain in her eyes. Then she raised her eyes and laughed: "it''s OK. You''re always on time. You''re never late. It''s OK to be late this time."


    Mo ran frowned slightly, with some helplessness, "Lisa, I hope we can leave a better impression on each other. I don''t like to prove anything, but you said you wanted to leave, so I brought my girlfriend here."


    Gu Xia Xia hears it, and Mo Ran''s implication is to ask Lisa not to mess around.


    She was a little nervous, and her palm was wrapped by him, sweating.


    Lisa smiles. She''s blonde. She''s a pretty girl. "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass your little girlfriend."


    Said, she came forward and took Gu summer''s arm, "let''s go shopping together, to go, want to buy a lot of things."


    Gu Xia Xia took a look at Mo ran. She pulled out her arm and nodded: "good."


    Lisa walked ahead, bought a lot of things and sent them to her apartment. Then she came to the jewelry section and looked at the diamond rings in the cupboard and bent her lips. "These diamond rings are beautiful, aren''t they?"


    Gu Xia Xia and Mo ran looked at each other and nodded gently: "well, Miss Lisa is sure to find a man willing to give you a ring."


    Lisa looked back at her with a faint look. "I''ve found it, but he doesn''t want to put it on for me. What can I do?"


    Gu Xia Xia is slightly stunned. Mo ran says impatiently: "Lisa..."


    "Then give up." Gu Xia Xia said with a smile, "originally, marriage requires two people to love each other in order to be happy. Even if you force him to wear a ring for you, but he doesn''t love you, are you happy?"


    "Are you happy?" Lisa asked quickly. She stepped forward and looked at Mo ran. "As far as I know, you are 12 years away. Can you conquer him? Or are you with him for money? "


    Finally, she looks sharp into Gu Xia Xia''s eyes.


    Gu Xia Xia feels Lisa''s hostility to her at this time. It''s normal. It''s just a cover up.


    With a smile, Gu Xia Xia''s eyes were bright. "I always feel that age is not a problem for love, and Mo Ran is willing to accommodate my small temperament, and the most important thing is I''m not short of money. There are more rich people in Xinshi than in Moran, aren''t there? I don''t want to seduce those rich children better. Why don''t I let him go? I just appreciate him. You think too much. "


    Gu Xia Xia said that she was almost moved. One day, when she was at a dead end, she might be able to become an actress.


    Gu Xia Xia didn''t notice that when she said these words, Mo ran kept watching her, with a trace of doting in her eyes, and appreciate.

 Chapter 2147

    He found that this little girl had more courage than he thought.


    Gu Xia Xia''s words and Mo Ran''s eyes make Lisa believe that they are really together. As soon as her eyes darken, she loses her brilliance


    "I''m gone. I won''t come back in case of any accident." Lisa opens her mouth low and looks at Mo ran sadly, "can you hold me for a while?"


    Mo ran astringed his eyes, "Bon voyage."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xia Xia watched Lisa leave, always feel her back especially sad, "why don''t you hold her?"


    "If you hold her, she won''t go." Mo ran side Mou sees to her sad eyes, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Summer Low Mou shook his head, "nothing, just feel unfair, a relationship, women are always hurt the most."


    Mo ran bent his lips. "Do you think I''m a jerk?"


    Gu Xia Xia looks at him and doesn''t know how to say, "since you don''t like her, you shouldn''t have been with others at the beginning. In the end, you cheat her and hurt her. It''s a jerk..."


    Gu Xia Xia didn''t hold back and said it. Later, she regretted that she called her idol an asshole?


    Mo ran looked at her small expression of regret after she finished, and gently laughed: "because when I was with her, I said that I could give her everything except feelings and marriage, but now, she is not satisfied, so I put forward to break up."


    Gu Xia Xia is slightly stunned, "ah? No marriage She''s not your ex-wife? "


    Mo ran tilted his head. "I''m not married."


    "Ah?" Now Gu Xia Xia is silly. Doesn''t he say that he has many marriages?


    Mo ran looked at her shocked expression, lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that Miss Xia Xia is also a member of my gossip group."


    Gu Xia Xia was a little embarrassed, "sorry But I don''t know. Besides, it''s normal for you to be rich and 30 years old. "


    Mo ran put his hands in his pockets, and Junlang''s face was gentle. "It''s understandable, but now Miss Xia knows that I''m not an asshole. Before every relationship, I have said my own conditions. They agreed at the beginning, but they didn''t meet at the end. They wanted more, so I chose to break up."


    He said clearly in advance, but most of the women are vain, not enough to stay with you, but also want more, money, status, and even fame.


    Gu summer some dumb, don''t know what to say, she misunderstood him for her some guilt.


    "Sorry, Mr. mo..." Gu Xia Xia lowers his head and holds his skirt with both hands. He is a little annoyed.


    Mo ran touched her head. "It''s OK. There are many rumors about me from outside. It''s normal for you to misunderstand me. You helped me today. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Gu Xia Xia took a look at the time, "sorry, I have to go back to the magazine."


    On the 10th anniversary, the magazine is very busy.


    Mo ran nodded, "next time, I''ll send you there."


    Gu Xia Xia nodded, and they went down together, but suddenly they saw the figure running in front of them. As soon as his face changed, he quickly took Mo Ran''s arm and went to the other side, "I suddenly have time again! Mr. Mo, please invite me to dinner


    Mo ran looks at her flustered appearance some inexplicable, next second in front of then blocked a man.


    Marize took off his sunglasses and looked at Gu Xiaxia, "every day..."


    Gu summer some irritable, did not expect that he really appeared, "what''s the matter, this gentleman?"


    PS: the new book "cute wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" is on sale at 12:30 this evening. It''s going to make 100000 more. Please remember to support it in the past! If you like to finish the book, you can go after the long "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife Full Score pet"!

 Chapter 2148

    Mo ran took a look at the man who was more delicate than the woman in front of him. He immediately understood what he was doing, and let Gu Xia stay in his arms.


    Ma Ruize saw Gu Xiaxia''s tone was a little embarrassed, but he still put down his face and said, "don''t do this every day. Shall we have a chat? I''m really... "


    "This gentleman!" Gu Xia Xia impatiently interrupts his words, looks at the man around him, looks gently, "don''t you see me with my boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriends?" Marize''s face sank slightly. He looked at the man who was a little higher than him and had a refined temperament. "You, when did you have a boyfriend?"


    "Just two days ago." Gu summer''s head leans to Mo Ran''s shoulder, very sweet appearance, "how? You''re only allowed to cheat in love, and I''m not allowed to find a new boyfriend? "


    Marize obviously didn''t think of this, his face suddenly became very ugly, anger, contempt, disgust and other emotions flashed quickly on his face, and finally turned into repentance, "every day you don''t joke, how can you find a boyfriend so quickly, I know you are angry with me, but I can explain things to you that day..."


    "You don''t have to explain." Gu summer indifferent mouth, looking at him is very natural, "I would like to thank you, if not for your cheating and abandonment, how can I meet such a good man now."


    "Summer!" Marize was a little emotional and pointed to Mo ran, "look at him! A look is very old, and you do not deserve! He''s cheating on you! I really love you. "


    "This gentleman," Mo ran looked at him pointing at himself, his face was not happy, "it seems impolite to point at others like this?"


    His words are still very gentle, but the whole person''s aura is frightening. Marize takes back his hand and grabs Gu Xia Xia''s wrist. "Let''s talk in summer!"


    "You let go!" Gu Xia Xia could not bear to shake off his hand and glared at him angrily, "listen to marize, I don''t love you anymore! I already have a new boyfriend, he is richer than you, more handsome than you, more tasteful than you! More importantly, he won''t care whether my family is good or bad, so please don''t show up in front of me in the future. "


    Words fall, Gu summer raised his hand heavily gave him a slap, strength hit his palm are numb, hot up, "this is I return you, my feelings for you, from today on worthless!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiaxia pulls Mo Ran''s sleeve all the way out of the mall and comes to the side of the roof. Finally, he can''t help crying


    She did it and left in front of that person with pride.


    But why is it so sad?


    In fact, she didn''t feel sad for marize, she just paid so much for him, which made Gu feel regret


    Mo ran looks at the thin girl in front of him. Her back is facing him. Her shoulder is slightly undulating. She can still hear her sobbing in a low voice. For a moment, she is distressed. She takes out a handkerchief from her pocket and hands it to her


    Gu summer hand took over, did not look back, do not want to let him see his embarrassed appearance, wiped tears, voice hoarse, "thank you."


    Mo ran stood behind her and bent his lips. "It doesn''t matter. The best way to forget a relationship is to cry. No one here can see it. I will keep it a secret for you."


    His words made Gu Xiaer''s tears pour out again, and he slowly squatted on the ground and hugged himself, "I really like him I''ve done a lot for him, and I''ve never been so kind to a person. My brother told me that he had a problem with his character, and I didn''t believe it. I even quarreled with my brother, but I didn''t expect that he betrayed me... "

 Chapter 2149

    evening.


    Gu summer lying on the bed, looking at the handkerchief that has been washed and dried, slightly pursed his lips, a little palpitation in his heart.


    What? What''s her reaction?


    Mo Ran is just an idol. Can''t she really like him?


    No, no, it must be the illusion that she has just been lovelorn, and Mo ran always appears, or her idol.


    Yes, it must be.


    Gu Xia Xia nodded, ready to put the handkerchief into the bag and express it to him tomorrow, but as soon as she got up, the bedroom door was opened -


    "elder sister, I''m back." Gu Tianyu wandered in and saw the handkerchief in her hand. It seemed that she had found a new world and snatched it away quickly. "Wow! A man''s handkerchief? In what age do men carry handkerchiefs with them? "


    Gu Xia Xia was robbed by him before he could react. Wen Yan immediately put out his hand to grab it, "you give it back to me! Give it back to me


    Gu Tianyu hid around on his own high, "ouch, Gu Xiaxia, you won''t be attracted to any man, will you? Didn''t you just fall in love? "


    Gu summer snatched for a long time did not snatch, gas in his leg kicked, face slightly heavy, "take it! Do you want to die? "


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyu didn''t dare to make any more trouble. He obediently gave it back to her and said, "sister, who is that man?"


    Gu Xia Xia folded his handkerchief and put it in his bag. He was too lazy to answer him, "you are too gossipy. Come back and go to bed quickly!"


    "No, you see you just got abandoned by the scum man, and then fell in love with another man. I have to guard for you, in case you are cheated again?" Gu Tianyu said seriously.


    Gu Xia Xia turned and looked at him with a smile, "you remember, it''s not me that he abandoned, it''s me that dumped him! Do you understand


    Gu Tianyu said, "it''s not because of his cheating..."


    "Gu Tianyu!" Gu Xia Xia raised his hand and patted him on the back of his head. "He''s talking nonsense and killing you!"


    Gu Tianyu covered his head and hid behind, with an aggrieved face, "look at your insolence. You hit me the most from childhood."


    Gu summer hummed and sat down on the bedside, "deserve it, let you disobey."


    He is the only brother in the family, and he is always in debt of beating. She can''t educate well.


    Gu Tianyu was sitting on the sofa, shaking his legs, suddenly thought of something and said: "Oh, by the way, I heard that my brother and a woman have been very close recently! Do you know who it is? "


    Gu Xia Xia shook his head: "have you ever seen elder brother talk about his private affairs?"


    Gu Tianyu shook his head seriously, then squeezed his chin and looked curious, "but I''m really curious about what this woman looks like? Can you tell me about the woman who can move me? Is that a person? "


    Gu Xia Xia threw a pillow at him and said, "screw you. It seems that my brother is so terrible."


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Tianyu said with a look of surprise, "I''m 28 years old, and I''ve never had a girlfriend! Don''t you find it strange? Does he like men? "


    Gu Xia was shocked and looked at him in horror, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Then why didn''t he look for a woman? I''ve had several girlfriends. " Gu Tianyu is very curious.


    Gu Xiaxia is also very curious, but she is not as gossipy as Gu Tianyu


    "Well Do you think brother has a secret love for Aunt Su''s daughter Gu Xia Xia wants to guess something.


    Gu Tianyu raised his eyelids, "Ke sweet?"

 Chapter 2150

    Gu summer nodded, Gu Tianyu some don''t believe, "can''t you? Ke sweet just went abroad for a few years. If I like it, I''ll be together for a long time. Besides, rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. I''m sure it''s not. So I think it''s more likely that the one that appeared recently. "


    Gu Xia Xia looked at him, and they thought at the same time, "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Meng Chuqiu is now able to stand up, but his walking is not peaceful and steady. He has to carry out rehabilitation training every day.


    At the end of the morning training, Meng Chuqiu wiped his sweat with a towel and raised his eyes slightly. A bottle of mineral water was held in front of her. Looking from her side, the man with a stiff suit didn''t know when he came.


    Meng Chuqiu took it and took a few drinks. Her neck is very beautiful. In this way, her lines are very beautiful. There is a layer of fine sweat on her white skin, which makes her hair stick to it. It looks very attractive.


    Gu Lingchen lowered his eyes slightly, put his hands in his pocket, and felt a strange feeling flowing in his body.


    He is a mature man, but rarely interested in women, such a reaction is really rare, not to mention Meng Chuqiu did nothing.


    "What are you doing here?" Meng Chuqiu looked at him after drinking, breathing a little.


    "Come and have a look." Gu Lingchen answered coldly.


    Now they know each other. Meng Chuqiu knows that he is cold and used to it. He limps to the window and sits down on the edge of the window. Looking at the rows of tall buildings outside the window, he says, "it''s like Mid Autumn Festival, isn''t it?"


    Gu Lingchen stood on her side and looked along her eyes. In addition to high-rise buildings, it was still high-rise buildings


    Meng Chuqiu sighed softly, with more sadness in his eyes, "the doctor said I can leave the hospital now, just come to training on time."


    Gu Lingchen''s side eyes looked at her. Her face was very small and pretty. She was not amazing, but just like hibiscus. It was very comfortable.


    It''s just that there are more vicissitudes in her eyes that her peers don''t have.


    "Homesick?" Gu Lingchen gently leaned against the wall and spoke faintly.


    Meng Chuqiu nodded and looked at him with a smile: "after living here for a month, I didn''t do anything. I feel that time passes very slowly. Besides, you know the situation of my family, I don''t feel at ease."


    Meng Xiang''s study is very important. He can''t be distracted to take care of his mother, so


    Meng Chuqiu looked at the indifferent man in front of him. He bent his mouth slightly and opened his eyes sincerely: "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Lingchen said to her soft and bright eyes, "thank me?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded, raised his hand and put the broken hair on his face to his ear. He felt a little guilty. "I ran the red light to cause the traffic accident, but the responsibility is not yours, but you are willing to bear the medical expenses for me and find someone to take care of my mother. I am very grateful. Good people will have a good feeling. Mr. Gu will have a smooth sailing in the future."


    Her voice is soft, like a pair of hands can smooth all the wrinkles in your heart.


    Gu Lingchen looks at her sincere eyes. There seems to be a little shaking in her heart, which is about to collapse


    Everything came so fast that Meng Chuqiu could only feel the shadow in front of him. Before he had time to react, he was pressed down by something soft on his lips. His brain was like a computer crash. There was nothing left except buzzing.


    And Gu Lingchen?


    He just obeyed what he wanted to do, kissing her on the lips, and the moment he met her, it was like a touch point, which instantly ignited the repressed beast in his heart

 Chapter 2151

    Gu Xiaxia and Gu Tianyu come to the hospital early in the morning and ask about the woman named Meng Chuqiu. They finally know that she is in rehabilitation training. But before they go in, they see Gu Lingchen''s figure and step in first.


    Helpless, they two had to go up and down of the cat at the door to look there, only to see them a station a sitting on the window said something, less than a while, Gu Lingchen actually bent down to kiss the woman!


    Gu Xia Xia and Gu Tianyu opened their mouths in surprise one after another, "I''ll go!"


    Gu Tianyu can''t help but make a sound, and the next second he is flurried out by Gu Xiaxia.


    Gu Lingchen leaves Meng Chuqiu''s lips, frowns at the door, and then walks out


    Meng Chuqiu was still in the same place, blinked and looked at the direction he left.


    What do you mean?


    Kiss her and leave without saying anything?


    Does this man think she''s casual?


    Inner surge of anger after being humiliated, Meng Chuqiu took one side of the crutch quickly followed out, must teach this man a good lesson!


    "Ah


    Empty hospital corridor, Gu summer and Gu Tianyu at the same time by Gu Lingchen pull collar against the wall.


    Gu Lingchen''s face is gloomy to look at them, then released a hand, the voice of cold heavy takes a silk displeasure, "come to what?"


    Gu Tianyu quickly took off his sunglasses and mask, and his body was close to the wall. For fear that Gu Lingchen would start, he said with a silly smile: "sister is ill, come to see a doctor!"


    Gu Xia Xia stares at him silently. He wants to say that this boy is really stupid!


    Gu Lingchen''s deep and cold eyes look at Gu Xiaxia, "sick?"


    Gu Xia Xia was stunned. He couldn''t help feeling guilty when he looked at him. However, in order to protect his life, he pretended to be weak and bowed his head and coughed. He said in a low voice: "yes, I coughed in the morning."


    Gu Tianyu is dying to watch her performance. It''s a pity that she won''t go into the entertainment industry


    Gu Lingchen picked up Gu Xia''s back collar and was ready to carry it away. "I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    "Ah, don''t -" Gu Xia Xia quickly hugs Gu Tianyu''s arm, pulls Gu Lingchen''s hand down, and turns his cold eyes down. "I''m sorry, brother We just want to see what the woman around you looks like We care about you! "


    Gu Tianyu was too scared to move and nodded quickly.


    Gu Lingchen looked at them and sighed, "you are more and more mischievous. Hurry home."


    Two people quickly nodded, hand in hand quickly left, this time also asked what gossip ah! The most important thing is to live!


    Although Gu Xiaxia is fearless in front of Gu Lingchen, he is also very frightening when he is angry, not to mention Gu Tianyu. In junior high school, he accidentally killed a bird raised by Gu Lingchen and was almost beaten to death by him


    Gu Lingchen knew their two careful thinking, and sighed a little helplessly. As a result, he turned to Meng Chuqiu''s murderous eyes.


    Meng Chuqiu looked for several minutes before he saw him standing here, leaning on his crutches and glaring at him, "Gu Lingchen, what do you mean? What were you doing? Why do you kiss me? How do you mean to leave after kissing? Do you think I''m casual? "


    With one breath, Meng Chuqiu took a breath and continued: "yes, I''m really short of money, so you have to pay a lot of medical expenses, but you can''t kiss me just because of this? My kiss is worth a lot of money


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2152

    Gu Lingchen looked at her small mouth open and close, like a parrot said, gently hook up the corner of the mouth, hands randomly into the pocket.


    Meng Chuqiu looked at the radian of his mouth and blinked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Did you mean you could kiss me if I gave you money?" Gu Lingchen looked at her apricot kernel, a clear eye, with a trace of smile.


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned. He thought about his words and found that there was something wrong, "of course not! Give money also I can''t kiss you. "


    Although she has a hard life, she hasn''t thought about the road of selling herself yet.


    Gu Lingchen thought that her silly appearance was very cute. The corners of her mouth bent, and then nodded her head seriously: "I know. I''ll talk to you next time."


    Nima, and next time?


    What does he mean? Are you addicted?


    With that, he reached out and patted her on the head and left beside her


    Meng Chuqiu laboriously turned to look at his back, reacted and yelled: "what are you talking about, you rascal! Where are you going? Where are you going? "


    Gu Lingchen''s head didn''t return of waved a hand, the gas of Meng Chuqiu almost want to scold dirty words.


    ¡­¡­


    The car runs smoothly on the road, the car is particularly quiet.


    Peng song drives the car, silently swallowing saliva, heart timely uneasy to see the man in the rearview mirror micro hook lips.


    "President, are you ok?" Peng song can''t help but open his mouth. He has been with Gu Lingchen for more than a year, but he seldom sees the smile on his face, and it''s still such a long time.


    Gu Lingchen smell speech lift Mou to see to him, the corner of the mouth always takes radian, even language gas listens to in Peng song''s ear all feel extra mild, "nothing, how?"


    Peng song Leng for a few seconds, and then looked ahead, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I just think you''re abnormal today."


    Gu Lingchen looked out of the window backward scenery, fingers naturally against the lips, there seems to still stay another person''s touch, "nothing, just a little good mood."


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe? President, are you in such a good mood? Can I leave work early today? " Peng song took advantage of the fact that he was in a good mood before he dared to speak.


    Gu Lingchen''s face sank slightly, and he immediately returned to his usual appearance. He looked into his eyes through the rearview mirror and said, "the work is not finished yet. Do you still want to leave work early?"


    Peng song a Zheng, immediately straighten the waist, focus on opening: "I just casually talk about the president."


    Well This face changes too fast, too terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Chuqiu is ready to leave hospital. She hasn''t been home for a long time. Now she is eager to return home.


    I packed up my things and went to the doctor to get the medicine. As a result, as soon as I came to the corner, I saw a couple kissing on the edge of the corridor.


    Meng Chuqiu directly turned back to the ward.


    make complaints about the heart.


    Anyway, this is also a hospital. Can''t you go home to talk about love?


    What does it look like? You say


    Entering the bathroom, Meng Chuqiu looks at himself in the mirror. He seems to have lost a lot of weight, and he seems to be fat. His mouth is a little skinny.


    Reaching for his lips, Meng Chuqiu pauses slightly. He looks at himself in the mirror and closes his eyes. In his mind, he instantly remembers the kiss of yesterday.


    Frustrated in the side to sit down, Meng Chuqiu spirit some weak.


    I can''t forget anything.


    I didn''t sleep last night. My heart beat to 150. I felt like I was going to die.


    She imagined her first kiss would be in what kind of scene, and what kind of man, and even in what kind of way, but did not expect to be so casual no!


    More importantly, the man left without saying anything!

 Chapter 2153

    Meng Chuqiu took a deep breath, stood up and limped out of the bathroom. As soon as he looked up, he saw the man sitting there.


    The suit is stiff and cold. It looks like this every day.


    But his face, like a ghost axe and a magic knife, is not annoying.


    Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t feel angry and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Lingchen raises Mou to see to her, extremely serious mouth: "are you angry?"


    Meng Chuqiu sneered and thought it funny, "shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" Gu Lingchen frowned slightly, with a trace of persistence in his eyes, "you should like me."


    Meng Chuqiu had a little meal and swallowed his saliva silently. "Oh, your self-confidence is really strong. When did I say I like you?"


    His face seemed to sink, and his eyes were a little cold, "don''t you like me?"


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart moved, grabbed the bag on the bed and said, "whether I like it or not has nothing to do with you! But you just can''t kiss me


    Gu Lingchen raised eyebrows, drooped his eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly, he got up slowly and leaned over the bed. He put his hands on the bed and approached her. Staring at her stunned eyes, his voice was low and magnetic. "Miss Meng, can I kiss you?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned, felt his approach, leaned back, blinked, and his voice broke, "no You can''t... "


    Boo!


    But the man still kisses her on the lips and makes a shameful voice.


    Meng Chuqiu suddenly covered his mouth, his cheeks and eyes were red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or shy, "didn''t I say no?"


    Gu Lingchen straightened up and picked up her bag, "you can say in your heart."


    He turned and walked out, not forgetting to urge, "hurry up, you have to walk more exercise."


    This man It''s amazing!


    Meng Chuqiu rubs his hair angrily. He kisses him for the second time. It''s still so easy!


    Never be so close to this man in the future!


    The car goes to Meng Chuqiu''s home. Meng Chuqiu looks out of the window. His right body is close to the door, as if he is ready to push the door to get off at any time. He deliberately keeps a long distance from Gu Lingchen.


    When Peng song was driving in front of him, he felt very angry and depressed.


    Gu Lingchen looked at the mobile phone with low eyes and took the lead in breaking the silence, "what are your plans for tomorrow?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned and looked at his angular side face, "am I


    Gu Lingchen to her line of sight, "otherwise I am asking who?"


    Peng song quietly pursed his lips, trying to say that your dialogue is really naive


    Meng Chuqiu ate a shriveled, not angry answer: "go to work ah, I asked for a month''s leave, the old bald is uncertain, try to get rid of me."


    Gu Lingchen slightly picked to pick eyebrow, feel this address some meaning, "old bald?"


    "It''s my boss. I''m a little assistant, but on the first day I went to work, I ran into him having an affair with a female employee of the company. What''s worse is that his wife knew about it the next day. He always suspected that I was suing him and asked me to work overtime for him every day." Meng Chuqiu''s tone is full of helplessness and anger.


    Gu Lingchen, " Why don''t you quit? "


    "Quit?" Meng Chuqiu looked at him funny, "it''s not easy to find a job now. How can you quit if you want? Do you think everyone has the same money as you?"


    It''s a pain in the back to talk standing up.

 Chapter 2154

    Gu Lingchen watched the bitterness that flashed through her eyes. She put her finger on her knee and knocked, "it has nothing to do with money. If you leave the wrong place, you may get more."


    Meng Chuqiu naturally knows, but


    Gather next Mou, Meng Chu Qiu is clasping palm, the voice is some low, "I know, but I still have something to finish."


    The reason why she entered the Gu family was for this matter.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her pretty face and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Back home, Meng Chuqiu first went to the bedroom to see her mother, and said a few words in her ear. He was moved to see that she was taken good care of.


    Out of the bedroom to see the man standing there, he is very tall, in this small room seems to be some hands and feet, slightly raised to touch the ceiling.


    Meng Chu Qiu stepped forward with her hands intertwined and pursed her lips. She sincerely said, "thank you for looking for someone to take care of my mother. I''ll pay you back the cost."


    Gu Lingchen looked at her small face. She was very simple, wearing a ponytail and a plaid shirt and jeans. But she was pretty, and she was also very beautiful without powder.


    "No He spoke blandly.


    "Yes." Meng Chuqiu raised his eyes and looked at him, with a trace of persistence in his eyes, "you have no obligation to do so, so I still want to pay it back."


    Gu Lingchen didn''t say much, "whatever you want."


    Meng Chuqiu pursed her lips and felt a little embarrassed. Looking at the man in front of her, she couldn''t help opening her mouth: "don''t you go?"


    Gu Lingchen raised his hand and looked at the time. He nodded gently: "I''m going to leave. I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow night."


    "Ah? What do you want to pick me up for? "


    "Rehabilitation." He lightly spits out two words.


    Meng Chuqiu inexplicably some lost, "in fact, you don''t need to, you should do all finished, don''t accompany me."


    Gu Lingchen gently raised his lips, as if to think of something, "it is to return those two kisses."


    He didn''t say it was ok, but when he said that Meng Chuqiu was angry, "you still said! Who asked you to kiss me again and again? "


    Just now also a pair of clever appearance, now change back to so overbearing appearance, Gu Lingchen can''t help but feel that women change face really quickly.


    "I''ll go first. I have a call." Gu Lingchen didn''t say anything, turned to open the door and went out.


    Meng Chuqiu stepped forward to block the door, watched his figure go down the stairs, slowly lowered his eyes and closed the door.


    What? It''s uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why I kiss her


    To tell you the truth, she does like this man a little. Although he looks cold, he is still very nice and sometimes cute, but


    From the clothes he wears to the car he drives, and the fact that he never hesitates to pay for her medical expenses, and to find a nurse to take care of her mother, we can see that he is in a good family. He still works in Gu''s head office, and his ability is certainly good.


    It''s not a man she can reach.


    So Forget it, this more than a month''s rest is charging, that man is just a passer-by in a hurry, after all, does not belong to her.


    Just like it. It''s easy to forget


    -


    when the new play started shooting, Gu Tianyu began to get busy.


    The film, adapted from the novel, is jointly produced by Xinli media and Wengu TV. The heroine is Shen Li, a popular actress, and the hero is Gu Tianyu.


    After graduation, he directly signed Xiaoshu''s review film and television, and became an artist of his own with the best resources. After two years of his debut, he became very popular, and his performance in this film also won a lot of attention.

 Chapter 2155

    Gu Tianyu is the most popular actor at present. He won the best actor in the first year of his career, and it''s Gu''s family behind him. Everyone wants to curry favor with him. Some resources need not be robbed, but someone will send them directly.


    Of course, there are many rumors about him bullying others. Many people say that his resources and awards are from his family. Others say that his performance is not good and his private temper is not good. Gu Tianyu has never responded to this.


    The film is shot in the old movie building, where there is a specially built Movie City, so there is no need to shoot outside.


    Gu Tianyu changed his clothes and asked his assistant to help him walk. He sat on a chair to read the script.


    Director assistant trotted forward, bent down in his ear sorry mouth: "three less, and your supporting the heroine has not come, I don''t know if you can wait?"


    As we all know, Gu Yihan has three children, and Gu Tianyu ranks third, so everyone in the circle respectfully calls him "three shaos".


    Gu Tianyu looked at him casually. He was dissatisfied with being late. "I''ll have other arrangements later. Even we Shenda beauty are here. Can''t we all wait for her?"


    The assistant director was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. The actress was a person who was crammed in by Xinli media. She was very proud of her background.


    The assistant director went back to report Gu Tianyu''s attitude to the director. The director himself went forward and explained, "look, we are waiting for ten minutes?"


    Sweeping, Gu''s eyes were at random? Let her go. I don''t have time to wait, or I won''t shoot today? "


    The director was speechless all of a sudden. Naturally, Gu Tianyu was the biggest one in the group. Besides, he couldn''t stir up trouble. Moreover, the time for the production to be scheduled for Valentine''s Day is very tight.


    The director took a look at the position he pointed out just now, and he was in a bit of a dilemma, "that''s just a running Dragon This is not suitable... "


    Gu Tianyu laughs sarcastically: "originally, the director can''t see the Dragon set? Forget it. Since she''s late, don''t shoot. I''ll go first


    Gu Tianyu got up, and the director said: "no, no, I''ll listen to you, ah! Come here, that girl


    Was called to run the long set of slow look over, it seems that some do not believe.


    The director nodded and waved to her, "yes, yes, that''s you."


    The woman stood up and came over. She was dressed in shabby clothes, her hair was messy, and her face was smeared with soot. She couldn''t see what she looked like. Her voice was a little cold, "director."


    The director took a look at her and said, "just give her the script and take her to make up!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short busy time, the crew began to shoot. Gu Tianyu stood there, and the stylist helped him arrange his clothes. He was stunned when he raised his eyes slightly.


    The woman in front of her is better dressed in white than snow. Her long black hair is down to her waist. She has made a simple bun with white ribbons. Her face is delicate and cool. She walks slowly and keeps quiet everywhere she goes.


    The director sat in front of the monitor and couldn''t help looking up. He asked his assistant, "who is she?"


    Assistant back to God, quickly look at the information in hand, "well, a small company actor, named Shuyan, has been on the road for nearly five years, are running dragon set."


    The director squinted as if seeing Bao, "such a good condition?"


    Shu Yan stepped forward with light steps, looked at the handsome man in front of him and nodded politely: "three less."

 Chapter 2156

    Gu Tianyu glanced up and down at her and touched the tip of his nose with his finger. "Are you the one who ran the Dragon suit just now?"


    Shuyan Lianxia Mou, delicate face without a trace of defects, cool temperament with this dress, like the characters in the novel come out in general, "yes."


    Gu Tianyu''s eyes were dyed with a smile. "It''s a pity that he''s so beautiful."


    "No matter how beautiful you are, it''s useless without a background." Her cold and unchanging tone made Gu Tianyu pick an eyebrow, and a trace of interest flashed in her eyes.


    Such a unique and direct woman, he met for the first time.


    When the shooting officially started, Shuyan''s performance also surprised everyone. She acted very well, cooperated with the characters in every move, and had a good command of lines. She didn''t need dubbing at all, so she could basically pass one by one.


    It was Gu Tianyu who gave her unexpected performance twice.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of shooting, Shuyan changes back to her clothes and is ready to leave. The director''s assistant comes forward and gives her the rest of the shooting schedule, so that she can replace the previous actress.


    Although this role is a supporting role, but the play is very heavy, as the hero''s life mentor, there are about 30 scenes.


    More than 30 It was a big surprise for her.


    Shu Yan pinches the script tightly, picks up her bag and prepares to leave. From a distance, she sees Gu Tianyu walk out of the gate, followed by three assistants and several staff members, who are treated like superstars.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyu likes to play. In the evening, he often asks his friends to go to mirage, where he has his own box.


    Mirage is a famous bar in the new city. The people who come in and out most of the time are the people in the entertainment circle. This is a membership system, so there will be no paparazzi.


    "Ah, Tianyu, what do you think?" Lin Shen saw Gu Tianyu sitting on one side today, and put his arms around his neck.


    Lin Shen is the childe brother of Lin''s group. He has known Gu Tianyu for a long time, but Gu Tianyu knows that he hates to be his foil, but he has to flatter him.


    Because he is Gu Yihan''s son and has the whole family behind him. In a word, his family can set up hundreds of millions of projects.


    Gu Tianyu has always seen through the world. He has entered the entertainment industry and understood the sophistication of the world, but sometimes he just doesn''t want to go with the flow. The more people think about him, the more he wants to go in the opposite direction.


    He is different from Gu Lingchen. Gu Lingchen has a plan and a bottom line for everything he does, but he doesn''t.


    Even if he knows everything, he will not say it.


    "Tired." Gu Tianyu opened his mouth at will and took a drink with his glass.


    The door of the box was opened, and the waiter came in with the fruit tray. They didn''t notice. Except for Gu Tianyu, there were two sexy women beside every man.


    Lin Shen took his glass and touched him, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    "Nothing." Gu Tianyu casually opened his mouth and put the fruit tray in front of him. Looking at the people in front of him, he suddenly felt a little familiar.


    Gu Tianyu squinted and looked at the waiter in front of him, "ah, raise your head."


    Lin Shen followed his line of sight to see


    The person in front of him slowly raises his head. Even when the environment is dim, he can see that he is a delicate woman.


    "It''s you." Gu Tianyu hooked his lips.


    Shuyan straightened up and lowered his head, "three little."


    Gu Tianyu glanced at her staff clothes and said with a smile, "are you short of money? I''m not only a dragon runner, but also a waiter. "


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2157

    Gu Tianyu''s words make it difficult for Shu Yan to open her mouth. She can only stand there quietly and blow her eyes slightly. The whole environment can only see her delicate outline.


    Gu Tianyu took out a stack of cash from his wallet and put it into her heart pocket. "Tips, hard work."


    Shu Yan low Mou sees to the pocket expose that thick cash, slowly clenched hands, the facial expression didn''t change of Dynasty in front of man Ju Ju, "thank three little."


    Finish saying, Shu Yan then turned to walk out.


    Lin Shen sees some strange things, looking at Gu Tianyu and speculating his mind, "how? Do you like other people? Why is your taste getting worse and worse? "


    Gu Tianyu looked at him faintly, with a lazy smile in his eyes. "I heard you had a party two days ago. Why didn''t you call me?"


    Lin Shen''s face changed slightly. The party was held by him and his brother. If he went there, he would be very restrained. Moreover, he didn''t want to be with Gu Tianyu every day and become his foil, just like his assistant, so he didn''t call him.


    If it wasn''t for his father to let him win over Gu Tianyu, he would not be willing to make friends with him.


    As long as Lin Shen is in his own circle, he is the boss. All the people below are respectful and do what they say.


    But as soon as he came to Gu Tianyu, he became the inferior one. Why?


    Just because he has a rich and powerful father, he was born in such a family.


    "Oh, I was told to go. Aren''t you very busy? I didn''t call you where there are too many people and too many mouths. " Lin Shen returned to his natural explanation.


    Gu Tianyu just smile, handsome face with a casual smile, always so idle, give people a kind of don''t care, what don''t understand the feeling.


    People around him began to drink with Gu Tianyu, fawn on him and say some nice words. But Gu Tianyu knew that they didn''t know he had played a play, and even disdained to watch it.


    They just want to get close to the family oriented sanshao. Even if they have a meal, maybe they can bring powerful benefits to the family.


    Box abnormal boring, let Gu Tianyu breathless, don''t know if it is because of drinking too much.


    While they were playing, Gu Tianyu took up his coat and went out. The strong music below shocked people''s heart.


    The body slightly bumps on the wall, Gu Tianyu is poured by them some many, at this time walks some unsteady.


    There was some confusion in front of me, even the floor seemed to float up.


    Gu Tianyu closed his eyes and shook his head. He got up straight and walked forward. Another one almost fell down and was helped.


    The line of sight blurred toward the side to see, saw a white figure to hold him, the appearance is fuzzy, can''t see clearly.


    Shuyan holds his waist in one hand and puts his arm on his shoulder in the other. He is at least 1.85 meters, and it is difficult for her to support the weight of an adult man.


    Lift Mou to see to the man''s blurred eyes, Shu Yan slightly frown, "three little is all right?"


    The cold voice is very familiar and easy to remember. The person in front of her becomes clear. Gu Tianyu smiles with her delicate facial features and cool eyebrows. She points her fingers on her nose and says, "it''s you. What''s your name..."


    "Shuyan." She lowered her eyes and answered coldly.


    Gu Tianyu suddenly remembered that he pinched her chin with his fingers and looked at her eyes with some self mockery. "Shuyan Come on, what do you want? Money? Or fame and fortune? "

 Chapter 2158

    Gu Tianyu came to the set and saw Shu Yan standing there at first sight.


    She was still wearing the white costume. It had to be said that it was tailor-made for her. With her cool temperament, it was full of Fairy Spirit.


    Gu Tianyu raised his hand and called for his assistant. He said in a low voice, "go and check this woman for me. I want her details."


    Standing not far away, Shuyan is facing his direction, intentionally listening, you can hear what he is saying with his assistant.


    Flash a trace of emotion under the eyes, Shuyan slowly take a deep breath.


    It''s very easy to find out Shuyan. Although she is not popular, her deeds are very famous in the circle.


    "This woman was very hot when she first started her career, but three months later, she was found by the other woman''s wife for colluding with the producer. She also found some illegal drugs in her family, which were blocked by the producer and hidden by the company. In recent years, she has been running around. It''s said that she lives in the most chaotic area, and is often bullied and harassed by men, and there are tabloid reporters Said she had mental problems


    In the nanny''s car, Gu Tianyu listened to the assistant''s words and frowned slightly to seduce the producer?


    If he didn''t remember the first time that a woman woke up last night, he probably didn''t know the real price.


    Since it''s fake, someone is setting it up.


    The entertainment industry is a place where intrigues and intrigues are sometimes put on the surface. It must have offended someone if such things were banned in less than three months after the fire.


    Gu Tianyu felt his chin and was very interested in this woman. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. Gu Tianyu said coquettishly: "sister, are you busy? Help me get to know someone


    "Shuyan?" Gu Xia Xia went to the window with his mobile phone. He was familiar with the name, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment, "who? What do you want to know? "


    "I have something to do. If you work in a magazine, you must know a lot of people. Help me find out." Gu Tianyu usually has something to do. The first thing he looks for is Gu Xiaxia. Before, because Gu Lingchen was a soldier, it didn''t work to find him. Now he doesn''t dare to


    For Gu Lingchen, he is a bit of a counsellor.


    No, it''s their sister and brother who are both counsellors. Sometimes even their mother doesn''t dare to talk to big brother for fear of making him unhappy. His cold breath makes children cry when they approach.


    The so-called one thing down one thing, can control Gu Lingchen, let him listen to the people only dad.


    Gu summer listen to his tone immediately aware of what, "you boy is not to cause trouble for me?"


    "I didn''t!" Gu Tianyu almost knelt down for her. How could he know him so well? "I, I just saw that this girl''s condition is good. I''m ready to check it. No problem. I''ll introduce it to my uncle and ask him to sign it. I promise that he will be the star of tomorrow."


    "Cut, you don''t have to come here. It''s probably because you like people." Gu Tianyu was embarrassed by Gu Xiaxia''s demolition. Fortunately, he just called, "Oh, you can check it for me. It''s good for you after checking!"


    Gu Xia Xia put one hand into his pocket and laughed, "what''s the advantage?"


    "I, I''ll accompany you to the roller coaster..." Gu Tianyu gritted his teeth and went out.


    Gu Xia Xia immediately laughed, "deal! Don''t go back


    Gu Tianyu looked at the hang up phone life can not love, how do he think Gu summer and other women are not the same?


    Other girls are scared to death, she likes to play exciting, still remember when he was a child, he broke her teacher reward her mirror, she directly took him to the playground, to the roller coaster side, let him sit alone for 20 minutes!

 Chapter 2159

    When he came down, he felt like he was going to die.


    Alas, I don''t know if it''s his fortune or Well.


    The joke belongs to the joke. Gu Xiaxia is very serious. Gu Tianyu knows her mind very well. If she doesn''t really care, she won''t take the time to get to know someone.


    Shuyan


    Gu Xia Xia returned to his seat and searched Baidu, but there was no information.


    "What are you looking for?" Honey eating sucking cold row chair come over, see two words on her computer, some curious, "you check Shuyan why?"


    Gu Gu looked at her round face with pink blush, and how to look cute. "Oh, I''ll help someone check it."


    "Don''t check, I''ll tell you." Mimi patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "she''s been banned. She''s still a comprehensive one."


    Gu Xiaxia was a little surprised. No wonder there is no information on the Internet


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ve offended big people." "It''s a pity that she''s been blocked. I''ve interviewed her before. Although she looks cold, she doesn''t have the professional ability and is considerate to the staff, but in the entertainment industry, you have to bow your head if you don''t have a backer. It''s normal to hear that she always refuses the hidden rules."


    Gu summer suddenly nodded, some disdain, "this circle is too disgusting, right? Is it fair... "


    "Cut, not just entertainment, OK?" Honey sighed, "now which circle has no hidden rules, everyone wants to take a shortcut, which leads to a sweet cake. You want to take a broad road, but it''s all for the rich and powerful people. You don''t know when to line up. Although ability is the first, some circles don''t care whether you can bend down or not."


    It''s hard for this society to survive.


    Gu summer looked at Mi Mi exclamation to say so many words, some surprised, "Mi Mi, I suddenly found that you are mature ah, actually understand so much."


    Honey was stunned, then she lifted her hair, "that''s it! I''ve experienced more than you are. Learn when you have time! "


    "Come on!" Gu Xia Xia smiles, and Mimi pats her on the head, rowing her chair back to her position.


    Gu Xia Xia thinks about it and sends a message to Gu Tianyu.


    Before sending, the mobile phone vibrated. Gu Xia Xia blinked at the number displayed on the screen, and suddenly became nervous. He swallowed silently and went to the window to answer, "hello?"


    On the other side of the phone was mo Ran''s personal assistant, "Hello, Miss Gu. We have seen the weekly sample you sent us. Some places are not good. I don''t know if you can change it?"


    "Yes, it''s not finalized yet. It''s completely modifiable." Gu summer nodded, not himself, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicable some lose.


    "Mr. Mo doesn''t want any information about his private life in the magazine. I hope you can adjust it."


    Don''t want a private life?


    But it''s hard to avoid asking about this in interviews, and people like to watch it.


    Gu Xia Xia was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment, "I''d like to ask the editor in chief how are you doing?"


    "Well, I hope you don''t issue any bad magazines, otherwise we have the right to pursue legal responsibility." The other side is a bit tough.

 Chapter 2160

    As expected, Mo Ran has his own bottom line. What he can interview is his mood, but he still keeps his own rules and doesn''t talk about his private affairs.


    There were some questions and answers about his private life in the interview, but Mo Ran''s words in the recording were very official and there was no news, so the editor changed them to make them more interesting and attractive.


    This time I sent it to Mo ran, which probably aroused his disgust.


    Gu Xiaxia just came here, but he couldn''t be responsible for the final draft and proofreading, so he had to report to ace.


    "I see. Some interviews will be deleted. Go and talk to Mo ran." Ace looked at her with different eyes. When she turned to leave, she said, "you and Mo ran Did you know each other before? "


    Gu summer slightly a Leng, but soon returned to nature, gently shook his head: "do not know, how can I know Mo ran."


    Ace thought about it, as if, "well, I see. You go out."


    Gu Xia Xia turns around and breathes out a breath.


    Gu Xiaxia quickly called Mo Ran''s assistant and agreed to send it to them after modification. They were satisfied with the release.


    Stretch a waist, Gu summer sat for a long time some tired, deep sigh.


    Mimi comes to her with a lollipop in her mouth. She seems to be eating anytime and anywhere. "When there''s an interview with a female star, let''s go together?"


    Gu summer Leng next, look around, "Li Xing?"


    Although Mi Mi and Li Xing always quarrel, they have been partners for a long time, but they haven''t seen Li Xing today.


    Mimi waved her hand and looked disgusted. "He''s sick. He''s vomiting and diarrhea at home."


    "Ah?" Gu Xia Xia looks at her and picks her eyebrows slightly to catch something important.


    Mi Mi was stunned and gave her an embarrassed smile: "he called to tell me."


    "Oh ~" Gu summer nodded meaningfully.


    After packing up and coming to the studio, Gu Xia Xia takes a look at the material of the female star. Her name is Su Yan. She is a second-line female star, but it is said that there is someone behind her, and no one dares to offend her.


    Some time ago, he was expelled from the production team because he was late. Gu Xiaxia watched the film, and the production team turned out to be the film starring Gu Tianyu.


    What a coincidence.


    As a fashion magazine, they are also close to the entertainment industry. Maybe one day she can interview Gu Tianyu in person.


    It''s very fulfilling to think about it.


    Mi Mi came over with an outline on her face. Some of the content they were ready to interview had been crossed out.


    Gu Xia Xia took it to have a look, eyebrow slightly a Cu, "all don''t let ask, what do we interview?"


    Mimisheng said, "interview her what she eats every day."


    Gu Xia Xia was amused by her expression. Looking at the woman who was surrounded by several people, she sighed, "artists are really hard-working. They just take a few photos and dress like this."


    It seems that she will treat Gu Tianyu better in the future.


    Don''t throw him on the roller coaster, take the big pendulum.


    Honey to this speechless, waved, two people began to prepare.


    Gu Xiaxia and other personnel stand together and look down at the time. Suddenly they hear a quarrel. As soon as they look up, they see that Mimi covers half of her face. Su Yan in front of her stares at her angrily.


    With a thump in his heart, Gu Xiaxia hurried forward to protect Mi Mi behind him and looked at the woman in front of him, "what''s the matter, Miss Su?"


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2161

    Su Yan looked at the people in front of him and said, "who are you? Can I speak to you? "


    Gu Xia Xia was speechless for a moment. He looked sideways at Mimi''s face, which was swollen. He couldn''t help getting angry. He looked at Su Yan''s enchanting face and suppressed his anger. "No matter what happens, it''s wrong to hit someone. As a public figure, doesn''t Miss Su understand?"


    "Oh." Su Yan looked at the beautiful and gentle woman in front of her, with a trace of disdain in her eyes, "right? I told her not to ask that question, but she asked, and she spoke slowly, because she was wrong first. "


    "I didn''t..." Gu Mi can''t ask her questions in a low voice


    She asked all the questions according to the outline.


    Gu Xiaxia naturally believed in Mimi. He took a deep breath and said kindly, "no matter what, Miss Su starts beating people. We have already negotiated with each other. If there is anything we can discuss, now please apologize to Miss Su and my colleagues."


    Mimi didn''t expect that she would come out like this. She was a little moved for a moment, but she didn''t want to cause trouble, so she put up with it, "forget summer..."


    Su Yan lightly irony of hook lips, looking at Gu summer''s eyes flashed a malicious, in front of everyone''s face directly gave her a heavy slap!


    "Summer!" Mimi was startled. Unexpectedly, Su Yan was so arrogant, in front of everyone?


    "How''s it going? Now that I''ve beaten you, do I have to apologize? " Su Yan''s provocative mouth is full of indifference.


    Gu Xia Xia covers the beaten side face, and the hot pain comes instantly. She has never seen such an impolite person.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Xia Xia clenched her hands and looked at her fiercely, "apologize to me!"


    Su Yan slightly a Zheng, some can''t believe, "what do you say? Do you know who I am? "


    All the employees around looked at it, most of them knew Su Yan''s temper and didn''t dare to speak.


    "I don''t care who you are, apologize to me!" Gu summer is approaching, she is a little higher than Su Yan, and her momentum is directly over her.


    Su Yan really is the first time to see such a person, originally not very angry, but now the gas is about to explode, finger poked in her heart, "I just don''t apologize how?"


    Gu Xiaxia grabs her finger and breaks it back. Su Yan shouts in pain and reaches out his other hand to grasp her hair. The two fight in an instant. The scene is in chaos


    Hospitals.


    Gu Xia Xia''s wrist drags Su Yan. When he falls down, he is twisted, and his face and neck are also caught several times. He doesn''t know what Su Yan really belongs to, so he loves to forgive people.


    Wrist shot a film, the other wound on the point of medicine will be OK, Gu summer sitting in the corridor bench, honey came in a hurry, a face of worry, "summer you ok?"


    Gu Xia TianChao said with a smile, "it''s OK. How about Su Yan?"


    Mimi sighed and sat down beside her. Her face was very sad. "It''s not so good. I''m shouting that I want to have a general examination and I want to sue you. Now the chief editor is negotiating there. After the summer, you shouldn''t stand out for me. Now you will be involved."


    Sue her?


    She was the one who did it first, and so many people saw it.


    Gu Xia Xia gave a cold smile and patted her on the back of her hand. "It''s OK. I just don''t like her. I don''t like her at all."

 Chapter 2162

    Honey sucks her nose and is about to cry. She suddenly reaches out and hugs her, "thank you for summer! Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident. You will be my sister in the future


    Gu summer helpless smile, line of sight but into a familiar figure, face patted her back, "Li Xing came."


    Mimi released him, looked at the running figure, immediately got up and rushed into his arms. Li Xing hugged her, worried, "how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    Mimi shook her head. "It''s summer. It''s for me."


    Li Xing saw Gu Xiaxia sitting at the back and went forward to say sincerely, "thank you for your summer."


    Gu Xia Xia smiles, and his guessing eyes flow on them, "you..."


    Mimi sucked her nose and took Li Xing''s arm. "I''m sorry. In summer, Li Xing and I have been together for a long time, but the company doesn''t allow us to fall in love, so we keep it a secret."


    "Oh ~" Gu Xia Xia suddenly nodded, "I say, you always come together in the morning, and the direction of going home is the same."


    It turned out that they had been together for a long time, and she had guessed that they were secretly in love with each other.


    Mi Mi smiles every day and looks at Li Xing with happiness in her eyes. "What we hide is very good. I hope summer will keep it secret for us, or one of us will leave."


    Gu Xia Xia makes an OK gesture, but Mi Mi is pulled aside by Li Xing, and their conversation can still be heard from a distance


    "Why are you so stupid? Every time I make trouble, I can''t do without you. "


    "I didn''t mean to, and it was the woman who moved her hand first. I didn''t say anything."


    "Forget it. Are you hurt? Does it hurt when she hits you... "


    "It hurts..."


    Under the light, they may not match each other, but they are very comfortable together. Outsiders can feel the sweetness between them.


    Gu Xia Xia bent his lips and was envious all of a sudden.


    At any time, it''s warm to have a man who loves and protects himself.


    At least not alone.


    Can''t bear to disturb them, Gu Xia Xia picks up his coat and leaves, but when he turns around the corridor, he sees an unexpected person -


    "summer?" Mo ran saw that she was also stunned. Seeing the scar on her face, she came forward and said, "how are you in the hospital? Are you hurt? "


    His worried eyes and gentle tone are like catalysts, which makes Gu Xia Xia''s tears fall. He doesn''t want to cry, but he doesn''t know what happened


    Mo ran naturally wiped her tears, patted her shoulder and comforted her, "don''t cry, I''ll help you with anything."


    Gu Xia Xia raised his eyes and looked at him with red eyes. His voice was hoarse, "Uncle Can you protect me? "


    She didn''t call him "Mr. Mo" strangely. Mo ran suddenly remembered that he asked her to call him uncle that time at the seaside.


    Originally imagined in the plain name, in her mouth called out, but it seems a little soft glutinous.


    Mo Ran''s hand on her shoulder pulled out. He didn''t understand her meaning, "summer, you are still young."


    Gu summer plucked up the courage to hold his hand, "I, I seem to like you."


    It''s not the love of an idol, but the love of a man.


    Mo Ran''s hand put down and looked at her clear eyes with a smile, "I''m twelve years older than you."


    "Didn''t you say age wasn''t a problem?" Gu summer finish saying some nervous, low Mou clenched hands.

 Chapter 2163

    She did not want to say, but this man suddenly appeared in front of her, let her more firm their own ideas, she likes him.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, she likes him more than she imagined.


    Mo ran originally thought that she was joking, see her to really can''t help but have some helplessness.


    Their age difference is too big, from Mo Ran''s eyes, she is just like a little sister.


    Low Mou helpless smile, Mo ran intentionally transfer this topic, "I send you home first."


    Gu Xia Xia''s eyes were slightly dim, then he lowered his head and said, "don''t you like me?"


    Also, there must be a lot of women around him. Like Lisa last time, she is not the same type at all. People who belong to Yu Jie fan, regardless of their educational background and ability, are much higher than her later.


    "In summer, when you are young, sometimes you may not know what love is. I will give you a period of time to think about it. If you still think about it, I will give you a formal reply." Mo ran pondered for a moment and opened his mouth rationally. He didn''t want to attack the girl''s information and the courage to love someone, so he gave her a period of time.


    For a period of time, it was enough for her to understand that her love for herself was just out of some kind of worship and dependence.


    Gu Xia Xia''s eyes lit up again, looking at him with some joy, "really?"


    Mo ran just wants to nod his head. Suddenly, his shoulder is pushed away. A figure has already blocked Gu Xia''s face


    "Brother?" Gu summer face Gu Lingchen suddenly appeared, also startled.


    Gu Lingchen looks at Mo Ran''s eyes with a trace of coldness. Then he looks at Gu Xia, touches the scar on her face, and frowns, "did he hit you?"


    "No, no!" Gu summer''s quick reaction came over, stepped forward to block in front of Mo ran, "it''s not him, it''s a misunderstanding."


    Mo ran looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, it seems that there is a misunderstanding between us."


    Gu Lingchen''s face sank slightly. He didn''t have a good impression of this man. He reached out and took Gu Xia Xia by the wrist and pulled her away. He didn''t even give her a chance to say a word


    Gu Xia Xia told him about the conflict this afternoon. Gu Lingchen''s face was obviously more terrible than just now.


    Gu Xia Xia hasn''t opened his mouth again. Gu Lingchen has turned around and stood beside him. He reaches out his mobile phone and dials a phone. "Hey, give me a full ban on the artists named Su Yan."


    Gu Xia Xia Wen Yan slightly opened his eyes, hurriedly came forward and grabbed his mobile phone, "why? What a big deal is it to ban people? "


    Gu Lingchen pressed the scratch on her forehead not lightly, "what''s the big deal? You are the daughter of the family. You are not allowed to be hurt. "


    "Gu''s daughter is not God. It''s not so precious. I don''t want everyone to know that I''m Gu''s daughter. Brother, can we keep a low profile?" Gu Xiaxia doesn''t want to spread her identity overnight. She lived abroad before, so no one knows her identity.


    Gu Lingchen put his hands in his pocket, his cold face was gloomy, and his deep eyes were fixed on her face.


    I was a little upset.


    He doesn''t like being bullied by people he cares about.


    Gu Xia Xia was embarrassed for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "I know you are my good brother, but I can solve it myself. I''m an adult now."


    She knows Gu Lingchen best. She is cold outside and warm inside. She looks very indifferent, but she is very careful. She can take care of places that other people can''t. She feels very happy with such a brother.

 Chapter 2164

    Gu Lingchen nodded, suddenly changed the topic, "since it is an adult, then talk about the man just now."


    Gu summer a Leng, bit bit the lower lip, laugh of the mouth: "brother, originally you also gossip?"


    Gu Lingchen looks at him with a warning look. Gu Xiaxia immediately puts away his smile and scratching his ears. He doesn''t know how to explain, "Mo ran He is my interviewee, the future It could be my boyfriend. "


    Gu Lingchen''s eyes narrowed and saw her shyness and helplessness. "I didn''t say that this person''s wind rating is not good."


    "This is different." Gu summer mouth and he explained, eyes as if with a small star in general, "he was not married, outside the rumors are false."


    "You believe what he says?"


    Gu Xia Xia was scolded by him, and then he spoke confidently: "anyway, I will watch it myself. Don''t worry, brother. On the contrary, it''s you. Who was the woman you kissed last time? Did you come to see her today? "


    Gu Lingchen pushed her close head back and said coldly, "don''t pry into my affairs. I won''t forgive you next time if you have my last behavior."


    Gu Xia Xia turned her lips and didn''t care at all, "anyway, you are cold and violent. It''s not much different from your usual life..."


    She is very grateful that she is a sister. If she makes a mistake like Gu Tianyu, I will teach him a lesson. Of course, when it''s a big mistake.


    Gu Lingchen took a serious look at her, raised his hand, glanced at the time, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message, "I''ll ask the driver to take you home. I''ll help you with today''s problems and have a rest at home tomorrow."


    Gu Xia Xia looked at him and turned to the other side. He looked up at the sign that said "rehabilitation center". He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "where are you going? I''m hurt. Won''t you take me home? There is no family love... "


    Hum hum, Gu Xiaxia is curious to come forward and have a look, but forget his warning and follow the road just now. Mo Ran has already left.


    He said to give her more time, is to escape her?


    But what she said just now was a little sudden, and she didn''t know what was going on, so she followed her heart and said it.


    Well, I knew I''d be patient and find a suitable opportunity.


    But what did Mo ran do in the hospital?


    In the middle of the night, I don''t come to see people?


    Gu Xia Xia suddenly thought of the key problem, took out his mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, or called him


    The phone was soon connected, and the voice at the other end sounded weak, "hello..."


    "Hello? Uncle? Where are you? " Gu Xia Xia was worried about something wrong with his voice.


    "Parking lot..."


    Parking lot?


    After a meal in summer, Gu suddenly reacts and immediately runs to the door of the hospital


    In the parking lot to find the 999 license plate, Gu summer saw Mo ran lying on the steering wheel, startled, quickly opened the door, bent over to see, "uncle? Uncle, are you ok? Don''t scare me... "


    Mo ran suddenly raised his head to the back of the chair, his face was very pale, even with a fine bead of sweat. He looked at Gu Xia Xia''s scarred face and took a breath, "I''m ok. I''m just suffering from stomach trouble."


    Stomach disease?


    Gu Xia Xia''s vision is slightly on one side, and then he sees the medicine box falling there. He quickly goes around and takes it out. He picks out two mouthfuls according to the above instructions. There is water in his car. He turns it on and helps him take the medicine.

 Chapter 2165

    After taking the medicine for a few minutes, Mo Ran''s face became much better. Gu Xia Xia''s heart also fell down and squatted beside the car door to watch him. Fortunately, there was a hospital next to him. If he had any problems, he could call someone directly.


    Mo ran eased for a while, looking at the girl squatting on the ground, she also had injuries, but accompanied her in the cold wind, "I''m ok."


    Gu Xia Xia stood up and looked at him at the window. "I''ll take you home. It''s not safe for you to drive like this."


    Mo ran hesitated and nodded.


    But after driving on the road, Gu Xia remembered, looked at the man beside him and whispered, "that Sorry, I just got my driver''s license this year. This is my first time on the road. "


    Mo Ran''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Looking at her tense face, she suddenly began to smile


    She''s really bold.


    Gu Xia Xia was a little helpless when he saw him smile. He held the steering wheel tightly and didn''t dare to look around. He focused on the road ahead. The speed was very slow. One car after another passed by, and some people even honked their horns impatiently, which made her even more nervous


    "Well, why don''t I stop and ask for a valet?" Gu Xia Xia''s voice trembled and he was very nervous.


    She''s nothing alone, but she''s still carrying Mo ran. She doesn''t dare to take Mo Ran''s life on the road


    Mo Ran''s face is very natural, and even leisurely closed his eyes, "it''s not allowed to drive here. Don''t worry. I believe you can get home safely."


    His words gave Gu Xia some kind of stable strength, let her self-confidence, really all the way back to his villa.


    It was the villa last time. As soon as he got out of the car, the bodyguard helped Mo ran. Gu Xiaxia helped him to sit on the sofa.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Xia Xia looks at him uneasily.


    Mo Ran''s face was much better. He sat on the sofa and nodded, "it''s hard for you. I''ll let the bodyguard take you back."


    "No, I can take a taxi myself. Then you can have a good rest." Gu Xia Xia was ready to leave when he saw that he had nothing to do. After only two steps, he couldn''t help looking back and looking at him seriously. "I''m a serious uncle. I''ll give you a period of time. If you don''t like me, I won''t pester you."


    With that, she waved to him with a smile, turned and walked out


    Mo ran watched her leaving figure, her eyes were soft.


    In fact, it''s warm to have her send him home. Even her tense and worried tone beside the car makes him have a sense of belonging.


    But he is a mature man after all, and very rational.


    There is a 12-year-old difference between them. She still has many choices in her future life, and he has gone through the process of impulsive love.


    Maybe at a young age, he will take the initiative to pursue such a girl.


    Just, no, maybe.


    Leaving from Mo Ran''s home, Gu Xiaxia walked slowly along the street, and the leaves fell to the ground. She picked up a piece of withered years and gently bent her lips.


    She seems to have found the person she wanted, but the result is still unknown.


    But she knew clearly that she would never regret this time.


    The phone rings, see the name flashing above, Gu summer think of what, quickly pick up: "hello?"


    "The driver said he didn''t see you. Where have you been?" Gu Lingchen''s cold voice came.


    Gu Xia Xia shivered and ran to take a taxi out of the street with his tight coat. "I, I forgot. I took a taxi. You don''t have to worry. You With that sister now? "


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2166

    Gu Lingchen sat in the car and looked at the woman beside him. He just replied faintly: "go home." He hung up.


    Meng Chu Qiu side Mou looked at him one eye, smile slightly: "your younger sister?"


    Gu Lingchen nodded, which surprised Meng Chuqiu. "I didn''t expect that you would care about people and treat your sister well."


    Gu Lingchen looked at her white face and said, "my sister."


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned and then reflected what he meant.


    It means his sister, so care. Is that what it means?


    The man''s words are so concise that he doesn''t want to say a word more.


    Back in the old city, Meng Chuqiu got out of the car, looked at the man who followed him, gently gathered his eyes, turned and walked in.


    Gu Lingchen put his hands behind her and watched her thin figure.


    It''s still a little inconvenient for her to walk, but Gu Lingchen never helps her, unless she takes the initiative to speak, but this kind of time is still rare.


    She was a little small, thin, and still the most simple.


    Entering the corridor, Gu Lingchen took a look at the high stairs. Then he took his hand out of his pocket, stepped forward to hold her horizontally and steadily.


    Meng Chuqiu was startled. He put his arm on his shoulder subconsciously, looked at his face close at hand, lowered his eyes, and clasped his hands tightly


    "Mr. Gu, do you like me?" After a long hesitation, Meng Chuqiu''s voice sounded like a mosquito in the stairwell.


    Gu Lingchen did not stop, continue to upward, just smell speech low Mou saw her one eye, "I express should be very clear."


    Is that clear?


    Meng Chu Qiu Leng Leng, raised his head to look at the man''s facial features clearly handsome face, "not very clear, when did you express clearly?"


    Gu Lingchen suddenly stopped, on the first floor is her home, but he stopped at this time.


    The light on the top of the head is still very bright for one second, and it flashes several times the next second, and it goes out directly.


    All around into a dark, a silent fear spread in people''s hearts, quiet only the man''s breath in the ear, "if you don''t like, I won''t be too close to her."


    With his low voice, Meng Chuqiu''s heart is like being hit by a small stone.


    Bang!


    When the light comes on again, Meng Chuqiu is startled again. He silently grasps the man''s suit. He looks around, but suddenly feels his side eyes are looking


    Men are very close to her, thin lips almost close to her ears, calm breathing spray on her sensitive skin.


    This close distance, let Meng Chu Qiu direct Leng in situ, stare at his ears, do not dare to move.


    The person in the bosom for a moment becomes stiff, Gu Ling Chen lightly hooked lower lip, lift step to go up.


    Her reaction was lovely.


    Meng Chuqiu was put to the door by Gu Lingchen. He coughed with his hand on the door panel. He felt his cheek was hot and his eyes were drifting. He said, "well, thank you. I''ll go back first."


    After that, he took out the key and hurriedly opened the door, then quickly entered to close the door -


    PA.


    A hand block in the gap, the door to open, Meng Chu Qiu startled, surprised to see to him, "how, how?"


    Gu Lingchen watched her eyes, lips bent, "tomorrow at noon to eat together."


    "Why?"


    "Date." His two words made Meng Chuqiu''s brain hum. After squinting, he suddenly thought of something and said, "you don''t think Are we dating? "

 Chapter 2167

    Gu Lingchen looks at her surprised eyes and seems to have some doubts, "isn''t it?"


    Yes!


    She said that how did this man accompany her to do rehabilitation training and take her home? It turned out that they were dating!


    This man''s brain circuits can''t be compared with normal people!


    Meng Chuqiu resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, took a deep breath, took his hand off the door with a fake smile, and said formally: "Mr. Gu, we are not familiar with each other, and you don''t know what kind of person I am. Even if you kiss me twice, you don''t have to feel that we are in contact, OK? I''m not going to be with people like you. "


    Gu Lingchen''s eyebrows slightly frown tight, deep eyes become cold for a while, looking at her thin face full of resistance, in the heart unexpectedly some block flustered, "why?"


    "Why..." Meng Chuqiu was asked by him for a moment. He was embarrassed. He raised his hand and scratched his face. "Because we don''t understand it!"


    "Meng Chuqiu, 25 years old, graduated from architecture of Xinshi University. He has a hard life at home. Now he works as a small assistant in Gu''s branch." Gu Lingchen''s low voice rang out, "Gu Lingchen, 28 years old, has a stable job, a house and a car. His parents are healthy, and he has a younger sister and a younger brother. He has no bad hobbies."


    Meng Chu Qiu is silly in the original place, Gu Ling Chen picked to pick eyebrow, "what else do you want to know?"


    Silently swallow saliva, Meng Chuqiu sneer a little angry, "you investigate me?"


    "Your situation is clear and there is no need to investigate." Gu Lingchen''s words let Meng Chuqiu hold his breath in his heart, but he couldn''t send it out. He was so angry that he laughed, "OK, you said that you have a house, a car and a stable job. Your situation is so good, we are not suitable!"


    "Inappropriate means..." Gu Lingchen frowned slightly and looked into her eyes. "Do you think I can''t bear your life?"


    Meng Chuqiu''s face changed slightly, and he said something. He held the door handle slightly tight, and she had an impulse to close the door directly. But she still held back, took a deep breath, looked up at the superior man in front of her, and said, "yes, your financial situation can afford our family''s situation, what can we do later? You''re just interested in me now. You''re curious about girls in slums like me. But if you can''t get interested in me in the future and dump me, how can I live? "


    She said a lot at a time, a lot of realization, and then slowly looked away, "so ah, no matter you are serious or impulsive, we are impossible, you feel relaxed and indifferent things, for me, it is a big thing, we do not even three views, how can we be together?"


    The man''s eyes are deep in front of him, just don''t want to guess what.


    Meng Chuqiu quietly looked at him, want to say that he is not a blow to his self-confidence?


    After all, no one would refuse a man like him who is excellent in all aspects, right?


    Thinking about this, Meng Chuqiu coughed again and looked at him unnaturally, "well, I don''t mean anything else when I say this. I just hope you can understand that I''m not worthy of you. My injury is almost healed. I''ll go for the rest of the rehabilitation training by myself. I''m going to work tomorrow, and then..."


    Meng Chu Qiu Dun, still can''t look at his mouth, had to slightly move his eyes, "we don''t want to see again."

 Chapter 2168

    Closing the door, Meng Chuqiu felt as if his chest had been stuffed with cotton. It didn''t hurt, but he couldn''t breathe.


    Leaning on the door panel, listening to the voice of the man coming downstairs, tears fell down.


    Meng Chuqiu wiped a self mocking smile.


    Meng Chuqiu, Meng Chuqiu, you even have a problem with life now. How dare you ask for love?


    Have you lived a relaxed life for a month and forgotten your Cinderella life.


    Take a deep breath, Meng Chuqiu wiped her tears, sorted out her mood and went in. She has cancelled her leave ahead of time and will go to work tomorrow.


    If she doesn''t go to work, she won''t have a cent.


    -


    in time to release on Valentine''s day, the whole film is in a hurry, but fortunately, the review film has its own photography base, so it doesn''t have to go out for photography.


    Gu Tianyu is going to make a play with the female leader Shen Li today. He came here early to make preparations.


    Shen Li is the most commercially valuable actress at present. She comes from idol packaging, but with her own efforts and acting skills, she has climbed to the present step by step, and now she is regarded as a senior in the entertainment industry.


    Shu Yan is also involved in today''s drama. She is still wearing the white gauze, which seems to have the spirit of immortality. But her cool temperament has the feeling of seeing others suddenly.


    Shen Li is more gentle and witty than that, and the delicate green costume is especially suitable for her. Even the director has said that this is a novel adaptation drama, and he thought it was the most suitable actor.


    Gu Tianyu looked at the script and couldn''t help looking at the people nearby. Shuyan simply stood there, looking at the script, attentive and serious, delicate face without a trace of defects, jaw line and swan neck are particularly charming.


    Since that morning, they haven''t communicated with each other, and Shuyan, as she said, really didn''t pester him, but avoided him these days.


    This kind of feeling makes Gu Tianyu very uncomfortable.


    Is he a plague or something? As for that?


    Shen Li looked at him and saw that his eyes were fixed on Shu Yan all the time. He laughed jokingly: "I said three little, you always stare at people like this. Girls should be shy."


    Gu Tianyu returned to his senses, and looked at him with a grin: "well, I don''t think Miss Shuyan is shy."


    Shuyan always looked down at the script, as if the person they said was not her.


    After shooting, Gu Tianyu looks at the white figure leaving Shu Yan, licks his lower lip, turns around and walks to the rest room on the other side, but suddenly he hears a bang -


    "Hey! Someone has fainted


    There was a cry from the staff over there, and Gu Tianyu immediately ran over


    Hospitals.


    Sitting in the doctor''s office, Gu Tianyu was still wearing a costume. Looking at the doctor frowning, he was a little nervous. "How is she?"


    The doctor raised his head, as if he had just regained his mind, "Oh, it''s OK. It''s dehydration and anemia. It seems that she should have been on a diet for several days. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise her life would be lost."


    How to save water?


    Gu Tianyu frowned slightly, thinking of her pale face, something flashed through her eyes. "If she loses weight, she won''t save water..."


    "Yes, I think so." The doctor felt that he was asking himself, and that he was a bit distressed.


    But Gu Tianyu is not asking him.


    Wake up at that moment, Shuyan has a kind of heart stone landing feeling.


    Fortunately, he is still alive.


    But I don''t know if her goal has been achieved.


    Gently turn eyes, Shuyan see sitting on the sofa man, the corner of the mouth gently bent, it seems to achieve.

 Chapter 2169

    "You wake up." Gu Tianyu raised his eyes and looked at her. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    He changed back to his clothes, a denim jacket and jeans, revealing the youth like sunshine.


    Behind him was the window, and the light floated behind him like hope.


    Seeing the man pointing at her from the set, Shuyan knew that he could save himself.


    Slightly low eyes, Shuyan voice some hoarse, "thank you."


    Gu Tianyu stood up and walked forward, blocking the light in front of her, looking down at her weak face, "why diet?"


    Shuyan gently side face, looking at the white wall, "lose weight."


    Gu Tianyu''s low eyes chuckled, "don''t you even drink water to lose weight?"


    Shu Yan''s eyes were slightly shocked, but a face was approaching in front of her


    Gu Tianyu attached herself, holding her hands on both sides of her body, staring into her gloomy eyes, "say, do you want to use this way to approach me? Oh, pretend nothing happened? Are you sure you think so? "


    "Three little..."


    "I''ve always been very generous to women. If you follow me, you can tell me that I hate people''s scheming in front of me." Gu Tianyu interrupts her unhappily. She had a good feeling for this woman, but she was defeated by herself.


    He even had the feeling of being fooled.


    Shu Yan calmly looked at him and saw that he didn''t speak. His tone revealed a trace of despair. "Why don''t you say that I want to die like this?"


    Gu Tianyu''s face was slightly shocked, and Shuyan slowly laughed, with some sadness. "How tired I am to live, it''s comfortable to die like this, isn''t it?"


    "There are many ways I want to get close to San Shao, even that morning. There''s no need to hurt myself in this way." Shuyan''s tone was always light. Gu Tianyu clearly saw that the originally clear and bright eyes had more vicissitudes and despair for her age.


    Gu Tianyu pursed the corners of his lips, slowly straightened up, stood up, and put his hands into his pockets, "it''s best."


    Shu Yan''s clenched hands slowly released


    "When I sent you to the hospital, I was found by the reporter. Maybe I would scribble. Don''t respond. It''s for film promotion." Gu Tianyu thought of something, suddenly opened his mouth, handsome face with a defiant, "just to help you pick up the popularity, remember to repay me."


    With that, he walked out easily. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help looking back at her. "You''re still young. There are many opportunities. Don''t always think about death. You''re not afraid of death. What''s more, have a good rest."


    Looking at Gu Tianyu''s departure, Shu Yan slowly reaches for her hand, takes her mobile phone from the table, opens the news headlines, and it turns out that it''s her affair with Gu Tianyu -


    "Gu Tianyu, a popular idol, carries the former queen Shu Yan into the hospital, suspected of pregnancy and abortion"


    the former queen?


    Shu Yan looks at that word and feels a little sarcastic. It''s hard to see the comments at the bottom


    "Who is this woman? Why does my brother hold her? "


    "Shuyan I feel like I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s miserable enough to seduce her husband. It seems that she''s still XD. "


    "Gu Tianyu should be with such a woman, and he is not afraid of getting sick!"


    "What do you know? This is the same group of actress fainted, brother help to send the hospital, the hospital and other people, why don''t you say


    "Shuyan, that sb must be a hype with his brother! shame on you! Go to hell! Get out of the entertainment business

 Chapter 2170

    Gu Tianyu was recalled to the company and went into the office to sit idly down, "why? Call a busy man to come and go


    Xia Ru stepped forward and left today''s headlines on the table. "Explain it to me."


    Xia Ru is Gu Tianyu''s agent and Gu Minghan''s undercover agent. He monitors his behavior all the time. Today, he is also thanks to Xia Ru''s instruction.


    Side Mou looked at that news headline, Gu Tianyu laughed like laughing: "what is this? Also suspected pregnancy abortion, really make up


    Xia Ru''s face became heavy and stared at him coldly.


    Gu Tianyu was defeated in a short time. He leaned forward and put his elbow on his knee. "Oh, she fainted, so I sent her to the hospital."


    "Easy?" Xia ruwen almost laughed, "my little master, why didn''t I know you were so kind? The last time an actress in the same group broke her leg and couldn''t come to the hospital, but you didn''t leave any information and just kicked them out of the cast. "


    Gu Tianyu was stunned and thought about it. It seemed that there was such a thing. He said to Xia Ru with a silly smile: "well, the situation is different. She fainted in front of me. I can''t let her die. Then I have to go to jail. If I go to jail, you and uncle will have no money to earn, right?"


    Xia Ru patted him on the back of the head, "give me less money! I''ll make an announcement later to clarify this matter. Recently, you have less contact with the crew, so as not to let people guess. "


    Gu Tianyu rubbed his neck, some reluctantly, "as for the movie hype, clarify it why?"


    Xia Ru stares at him for a while and points the headline, "Shuyan, do you know who she is?"


    Gu Tianyu nodded, "actress, I heard she was angry and was banned in less than three months."


    "You know how dare you get in touch with her?" Xia Ruzhen is worried about him every day, "the background of the person who blocked Shuyan is very strong, otherwise she can always run long Tao?"


    "I don''t think she can seduce men." Gu Tianyu thought of the bright red on the bed sheet that morning, and his words were certain.


    Xia Ru looked at him and said, "what do you think? Do you know people? She is a child star. Although she has a foundation, she is popular overnight. All the films she takes part in are big productions and big directors. If she doesn''t have a background, how can she choose her? And I heard that she''s in a bad mood now. She lives in a mess. She''s often harassed by men and her life is ruined. In a word, don''t provoke her. "


    Although Gu Tianyu has more gossip at ordinary times, she is always a front-line actress for publicity cooperation. She doesn''t want him to get involved with some tainted artists.


    Gu Tianyu just had a meaningful smile, and slowly looked at Xia Ru, with a clean face and sunshine, "if I were not provoked?"


    Xia Ru is tiny a Leng, eyebrow immediately gathered up, stand up to look at him, "what meaning you?"


    Gu Tianyu bit his lower lip and supported his head with one hand. "You don''t have to worry about this. You don''t need to clarify it."


    Xia Ru looked at him suspiciously, as if she had guessed something, "you It doesn''t really have anything to do with her, does it? "


    Gu Tianyu stood up, straightened her clothes and patted her on the shoulder. "You don''t care about my private affairs. In a word, I will keep warm all the time and get you a lot of awards."


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2171

    He has an agreement with Xia Ru. Xia Ru is not qualified to talk about his private life, but he will never affect Xingtu. They have cooperated very well these years.


    Xia rugang wanted to say something, and her mobile phone vibrated. She took it up and looked at it, and sighed softly, "whatever you want. In a word, remember our agreement, it can''t affect your future, otherwise I will make a decision. I''m going to have dinner with my husband now."


    Gu Tianyu said with a smile, "Yo, you two haven''t left yet? It''s a long-lasting tug of war. "


    Xia Ru glared at him and packed his bags. "This time I''m going to have dinner. If it''s OK, I''ll continue. If it''s not OK, I''ll leave."


    Xia Ru and her husband have been married for six years. It is estimated that they will have to divorce for five years and live apart for more than four years. Gu Tianyu doesn''t know when to see the end.


    I can''t understand why I have to make do with it since I can''t live any longer. It''s nothing to be stuck with.


    ¡­¡­


    And Gu Tianyu''s affair has been maintaining a high degree of heat, Shu Yan even received several TV series invitation and small endorsement, expected, but also unexpected.


    People outside are speculating about her relationship with Gu Tianyu, but no matter what kind of relationship it is, it''s not small that Gu Tianyu can personally send her to the hospital, so some people naturally want to flatter her.


    As for the person who blocked Shuyan, after so many years, who will care, as long as there is Gu Tianyu behind Shuyan, no one will be afraid.


    This time, Shuyan realized that "power" is a very useful thing, it can let you say the dead are alive.


    Shuyan has no agent and assistant, so all the resources contact her in person. She handles them one by one, but she doesn''t want to take them. She has to consider them.


    She cleaned up and prepared to leave the hospital. She knew that Gu Tianyu had paid the medical expenses for her. She spent more than 10000 yuan a day.


    She didn''t know how many tricks she had to run to earn the money.


    Back to the shabby rental house, there is only a small house of dozens of square meters, which can accommodate a bed and a table.


    Shuyan sitting on the bed, suddenly feel something wrong, his suitcase lying on the ground has been opened.


    She stepped forward to have a look, and her underwear was stolen.


    In the heart surges up a humiliating anger, the comfortable Yan is holding back the tears to have not fallen down.


    She vowed to leave this place!


    This area is very chaotic. Recently, there has been a big pervert. She often steals women''s clothes and even harasses you at night. So Shu Yan doesn''t dare to go home during this period of time, except to find a place to sleep in the crew, that is, to go to the 24-hour bank.


    The door here is useless at all. It can be opened easily.


    It seems that she can''t live here. If she is caught by that pervert, she can''t escape at all.


    Simply packed up, Shuyan left the rental house.


    In the afternoon, she had a play, so she came to the crew early. She had no makeup artist, so she made up and arranged everything by herself.


    Gu Tianyu came in and was almost moved to the suitcase. He looked at Shu Yan sitting there making up. His eyebrows frowned slightly, "are you moving?"


    Shu Yan side Mou sees to him, see he was met, hurried forward to move the suitcase to the corner, "sorry."


    Gu Tianyu looks at her, sits down on the chair, grabs his hair in the mirror, and his staff are ready to make up for him.


    As Gu Tianyu, he can have a dressing room by himself, but he still insists that everyone use it together, and there is no airs, but sometimes His temper is also quite hot.

 Chapter 2172

    "What is it?"


    In the afternoon at the scene, Shu Yan hears some quarrels and looks up. Gu Tianyu is losing his temper.


    Listening to his shouting, it should be the assistant who bought the wrong coffee he didn''t like.


    The people at the scene did not dare to speak. They took a look and went on to do what they were doing.


    Shu Yan see that assistant low head let him scold, just looked at a then low head looking at the script.


    With a bang, a cup of milk tea came down from the small table beside him. Looking along the hand with clear bones, Gu Tianyu''s face was smelly. "Milk tea for you, I don''t like it."


    With a little effort in his voice, he walked back and let the people on the scene stare at him, wondering what their relationship was?


    I can''t see them talking at ordinary times, and the two people are not the match in all aspects.


    But no matter what the relationship is, looking at Gu Tianyu''s attitude towards Shuyan, we can make sure that they will be better to Shuyan in the future.


    Shuyan looked to the table and took a cup of milk tea. She hesitated for a while, but she still bowed her head and took a sip of it.


    Milk tea is sweet, it''s really greasy, but it seems to add red beans and milk. It doesn''t really taste like boys.


    Shuyan holds the warm milk tea and looks at Gu Lingchen again. He is looking at the script with his legs crossed. The assistant standing beside him seems to have complaints.


    His assistant should be familiar with his taste. How could he buy the wrong one


    After the shooting, assistant Da Pang could not help complaining, "brother, you told me to buy the milk tea. Why did you scold me..."


    Da Pang has been with Gu Tianyu for quite a long time. Although he has a lower IQ, he is very fat. One person is worth two. That''s why Gu Tianyu uses him. More importantly


    He''s simple, and he doesn''t have a plan.


    Gu Tian Yu side Mou looked at him one eye, the facial expression is not good, "you so many words?"? Why don''t you scold me? "


    Big fat lowered his head, round face, very aggrieved, "I didn''t do anything wrong, of course aggrieved..."


    Gu Tianyu fidgety waved, one foot into the nanny car, "go back to give you chicken leg!"


    The cold woman, he gave her milk tea, did not say anything, not even a thank you?


    Shuyan finished late. She secretly stayed in the artists'' lounge. No one would come after everyone left here. She hasn''t found a suitable house and can''t stay in the street.


    After taking off her make-up, she found a dress and put it on her body. Shu Yan directly lay down on the sofa, leaned on her arm and looked at the cup of milk tea on the tea table in front of her. On the cup was written a daily message -


    "take good care of yourself and welcome the warm sunshine."


    She has finished drinking, but she is not willing to throw away the cup.


    She knew how the milk tea came from, and she was one step closer to her goal.


    Three years ago, she had been calculated by that man that she would be worse off than a pig or a dog. She had gone on like this until Gu Tianyu pointed to her that afternoon.


    Knowing that the supporting actress didn''t come, she heard Gu Tianyu and the director''s assistant from a distance, so she went to a place close to him and sat down. She didn''t expect that he really chose himself.


    She thought, maybe this man can help her escape this kind of life.


    Three years ago, she regarded herself as aloof and rebellious, and never knew how to compromise. Because of the popularity of a play, more and more disgusting people surrounded her. Her character made her set up a lot of enemies, which led to her ending.

 Chapter 2173

    In the past three years, she has tasted all the hardships in the world and doesn''t want to continue. If someone can protect her and let her get everything she wants, how can she let go of her arrogance?


    That''s all she''s got.


    Nanny car meeting, Gu Tianyu''s apartment door, Gu Tianyu get out of the car and touch the pocket, did not find his mobile phone stopped, looked at fat, "where''s my mobile phone?"


    Fat a Leng, upper and lower pockets looking for a face of panic, "ah, may have forgotten in the lounge."


    Gu Tianyu took a deep breath, forbearing the impulse to kill himself, "how important is the mobile phone? I have a lot of handsome self portraits. What should I do if I lose them? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll go back and look for it now!"


    Gu Tianyu waved his hand and walked quickly to the parking lot. "I''ll go myself."


    He really has no merit but strength.


    In a few seconds, Da Pang saw Gu Tianyu driving his red super run out of the gate of the community.


    With a slight sigh, Da Pang went back to the nanny''s car. As soon as he was ready to leave, he caught a glimpse of the mobile phone lying on the seat beside him.


    "Ah! Here it is! Come on, come on! Call San Shao quickly Da Pang spoke to the driver in front of him.


    The driver looked at him like he was mentally retarded. "Don''t you have your cell phone?"


    Big fat suddenly responded, "yes Let''s go with it! Hurry up


    "Wait here. Can we keep up with the super run?"


    I think so.


    At night, the staff of the company were all empty. Gu Tianyu wore a cap and entered the building. He quickly stepped into the elevator and entered the shooting base on the lower floor.


    There are not only photos in his mobile phone, but also a lot of ugly photos of stealing and taking care of summer. If they are released, she will have to kill herself.


    There is no one in the shooting base. There is no rent here. There is no night show tonight.


    Gu Tianyu opens the door and enters the rest room. He looks for it on the table, but he can''t find it. Subconsciously, he turns around and sees the woman lying on the sofa


    She shrank sideways on it. It was already autumn. She only wore a thin dress, and her suitcase stood beside her.


    Gu Tianyu stepped forward with light steps and squatted down to look at her.


    Her sleeping appearance is not easy. Her eyebrows are tight. Her clothes slightly cover the lower half of her face. Her eyebrows are thin and curved. Her eyelashes are very long. Her forehead looks very smooth. People can''t help but feel it.


    As soon as Gu Tianyu tried to wake her up, he saw that she was shaking all over, and she was in pain. He kept whispering, "don''t touch me Don''t touch me Go away... "


    Having a nightmare?


    Gu Tianyu licked her lower lip and gently pushed her thin shoulder, "hello..."


    Shuyan suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly got up and sat up, the whole person holding himself in a protective posture, it seems that there is no reaction.


    Seeing her strange reaction, Gu Tianyu stood up and put his hands in his pocket, "are you sleeping here?"


    Shu Yan opened her eyes and looked at him for a long time, then gradually returned to normal. She reached out and stroked her hair, then quickly got down and stood up, "three little Sorry, I didn''t mean to sleep here It''s just


    Gu Tianyu picked to pick eyebrow, slightly slant a head to gaze at her, don''t dare to see own eyes, "just what?"


    Shu Yan didn''t expect that Gu Tianyu would come over. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, but It also seems to be an opportunity.


    Grasp the clothes, Shuyan slowly lowered his head, "I live in a place recently abnormal, so I moved out."

 Chapter 2174

    Gu Tianyu raised his eyebrow. It didn''t seem to be a big accident. He took a look at the time and sighed softly. "Then you can come with me. You can''t sleep here. If the security guards find you, they will drive you out."


    Shu Yan raises Mou to see toward him, in the eye flash a silk hesitation, "will be photographed."


    Gu Tianyu went straight ahead and picked up her suitcase easily. "It''s OK. It just increases the hype."


    All the way out of the review building, Shu Yan followed Gu Tianyu with her head down, looking at him wearing Relaxed Jeans, carrying her suitcase, only wearing a cap on his head, which didn''t matter much.


    Silent side eyes to one side of the grass to see, a figure quickly flash, this time, in addition to follow Gu Tianyu''s paparazzi no one else.


    Shuyan looks at the man who helps her put the suitcase in front of her, but he hesitates in his heart. "If you take me home, you can''t escape. You should know my situation. It won''t be good to get involved with me."


    Although she wanted to rely on this man to make a comeback, she couldn''t bear to exchange each other''s future. After all, he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Gu Tianyu opened the car door for her. Wen Yan looked at her sideways. He put his arm on the car door and looked at her thin figure. After a few seconds, he laughed, "did you ask in the bar corridor that day, as long as you want, I will give it to you?"


    Shu Yan slightly a Zheng, meet his pure not dye impurities eyes, "do you remember?"


    That night he drank like that, and the next day he didn''t seem to remember anything.


    Gu Tianyu nodded and poked his finger at the bangs in front of his forehead. He looked as if he was still hanging around, "I can answer you now, I can."


    Shuyan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and her hands were intertwined


    Gu Tianyu stepped forward, the tip of her shoe touched her, staring at her slightly uneasy eyes, "but the premise is that you are my woman." He slowly bent over her ear and whispered, "are you?"


    Shuyan was shocked slightly, and her side eyes turned to his smiling eyes. A trace of fear flashed in her heart


    Her situation does not allow her to get into trouble with Gu Tianyu.


    But she had no other way out.


    Slightly raised his chin, Shu Yan rarely showed a smile, but with a trace of self mockery, "how dare I become a woman of three less, it''s my honor to be in a relationship with you, others dare not expect."


    Then the paparazzi frowned and said, "I''m going to pull away the distance between you and me."


    Come to Gu Tianyu''s apartment, let Shuyan a little surprised.


    Standing at the door, looking at the clothes, racing models and cans all over the floor, the whole disaster scene is hard to let people down.


    Gu Tianyu''s apartment is about 200 square meters. The decoration is very in line with his personality. The walls are painted with black and yellow colors, and there are big red fonts with a few big characters - freesky.


    There are also some posters of basketball players and so on. On the upper and lower floors, you can see a lot of game machines on the wall, with some boxes piled on them.


    A standard man''s home.


    "Look around." Gu Tianyu left a word and went upstairs. Shuyan and his suitcase stood for a while before they got used to this situation. They bent down and picked up the clothes on the ground and piled them on the sofa.


    It''s a mess. Doesn''t he have a baby sitter?

 Chapter 2175

    In the morning, the official account of "Gu Tian Yu Shu Yan came home late and exposed to romance" was hit by the headlines of all entertainment editions. Micro-blog''s hot search was directly destroyed, the system went into a short paralysis, and the public numbers were forwarded, fans cried, and the controversy was very big.


    Gu Xiaxia received a personal interview with Gu Tianyu from the editor in chief, trying to get first-hand information about their public love affair, which made her blush.


    Gu Lingchen came to the company early in the morning and saw that everyone was in a bad mood. He asked Peng song about the news and checked it on the Internet. Although the photos taken late at night were not clear, he could see that it was Gu Tianyu and a woman. Moreover, the woman''s face was a little familiar, like where she had seen it


    Shuyan?


    "Who is Shuyan?" Gu Lingchen low mouth inquires, the eyebrow center tiny Cu wear.


    Although Gu Tianyu usually makes a lot of trouble, he knows how to handle matters properly and won''t let the media catch the evidence. This time, he is so aboveboard, which makes people suspect.


    "It''s the supporting actress of the three little drama group. It''s said that she was very popular a few years ago, but she was completely banned because she offended people or something. This time, an actress of the three little drama group was replaced by the three little actress when she was late. Do I need to understand other information?" Peng Song told him what he knew.


    Gu Lingchen has always been very concerned about the three little and two young ladies, as well as the things at home, not as cold as it seems, so Peng song was relieved to work with him.


    Gu Lingchen nodded and looked at the photo. He always felt that he had seen this woman somewhere. "Go to check, and go to meet with my uncle. Don''t let this matter affect Tianyu''s career."


    Peng song nodded and couldn''t help joking, "the president is really concerned about them."


    Gu Lingchen raised Mou to coldly see him one eye, "your words more and more."


    Peng song quickly shut up, low low ready to go out, but Gu Lingchen called back, looking at his unnatural face some doubt, "there are other orders?"


    Gu Lingchen clenched his fist and coughed. His tone was a little embarrassed. "Well, how are you and your girlfriend recently?"


    "Me?" Peng song was a little surprised. After all, he didn''t talk about private affairs.


    Gu Lingchen nodded and looked down. "How did you catch up with your girlfriend?"


    Peng song''s eyebrows jumped. Looking at his expression, he suddenly understood something. "Oh, do you want to chase Miss Meng?"


    Gu Lingchen raises Mou to see toward him, the ear quickly turns red on the vision, "how do you know?"


    Peng Song said with a smile, "I can see that you don''t usually have any women, but you are so kind to Miss Meng. Even if she is injured, it won''t let you go every day. You still accompany her to train, find a nurse for others, and pick up her brother in person. It''s abnormal!"


    Gu Lingchen watched him coldly, until Peng song suddenly reflected what he said, then he closed his mouth and resumed his seriousness. "I''m sorry, president. I can''t help it for a moment."


    Gu Lingchen takes a deep breath and waves him out.


    "But President, if you want to chase girls, remember to have a sweet mouth. You''d better buy some gifts." Peng song took two steps and couldn''t help looking back.


    Gu Lingchen side Mou looked at him one eye, Peng song immediately trots out!


    Gifts


    What gift is more suitable for her?

 Chapter 2176

    Meng Chuqiu was just about to go to work in the morning when the door of her home was knocked. Several middle-aged men carried a bed into her home.


    "Hello Meng Chuqiu was startled and rushed forward, "who are you? What is this


    Several men put down the single bed and left. Meng Chuqiu chased it out, but his step was slightly backward. Later, looking at the man in front of him, he suddenly said, "this bed was sent by you?"


    Gu Lingchen walked in with his hands behind his back, took a look at the single bed, and nodded his head with satisfaction: "well, your brother said that you only have one bedroom in your house. You usually lay on the floor. It''s hard to take care of your mother by the way, so I bought you a bed."


    Just as Meng Chuqiu wanted to speak, he interrupted, "don''t thank me. Your family is relatively small, so I chose a small one. If you need, I can help you live in other places."


    It''s rare to hear so much from him at one time, but it makes people so angry!


    "Oh Meng Chuqiu was angry and laughed. He pinched his waist with both hands and glared at him angrily, "Gu Lingchen, is your brain sick? Do you think it''s great to have money? You forgot what I said to you that day, didn''t you? Or do you think I''ll be with you for money? "


    Gu Lingchen see her suddenly angry appearance frowned, Peng song is not to say that she will be happy to send gifts?


    Why is this reaction different from what he imagined?


    Gu Lingchen thought for a moment, suddenly thought of something, the corners of his mouth bent, his eyes swept over her simple shirt, trousers and flat shoes, showing a look of embarrassment, finally looked at her head, "well, your hair is very clean."


    "What?" Meng Chuqiu''s mouth puffed, trying to say that he didn''t mean to annoy her in the morning, did he?


    As if to blow his chest off, Meng Chuqiu reached out and beat him. He resisted the impulse to kill him. "I''m going to be late. I''m going to work today. How do you get this bed? If I come back here, I''ll throw it out!"


    "And more!" Meng Chuqiu stretched out his finger in front of him and warned: "in the future, don''t appear in front of me again!"


    With that, Meng Chuqiu directly pushed him away and went out. Her legs were not very flexible, but now she wanted to fly away from the man!


    That''s too much. What?


    Want to buy her a house?


    What do you think she is?!


    If she really wanted to live such a life, she would have lived a long time after her father died. As for taking care of her mother and brother for so many years?


    She has self-respect, that is, to live a life of self-respect and self love. Even if she is poor, she should live like a person and not be looked down upon.


    Gu Lingchen Originally thought he was a good man, did not expect and other rich childe brother, know to use money to hit women.


    Asshole! Asshole!


    Meng Chuqiu came to Gu''s construction branch "yulingxia" with a lot of anger. It was said that all the branches were married according to the names of Gu Yihan''s children, and each of Gu''s builders had an "X" logo, which was the first letter of his wife''s name.


    Look at other people. They are both rich and handsome. Look at Gu Yihan, the richest man in the city. He is so kind to his wife and children. How can he give her a bed like Gu Lingchen?


    Oh!


    Why don''t you give her a villa?


    It''s a heaven and earth. It can''t be compared!


    Why is the same surname Gu so different?


    Meng Chuqiu went to the personnel department to cancel the leave, but was told that she didn''t ask for leave at all, so this month not only had no money, but also deducted the absenteeism fee!


    Meng Chuqiu directly took the certificate back to the design department, ignored everyone''s greeting, broke into the design director''s office, and patted the certificate on the table, "old bald!"

 Chapter 2177

    The man sitting with his back to the desk was so scared by her that he was very excited. The coffee he drank was scalded. He turned to look at her and said, "what are you doing, Meng Chuqiu? You''re going to scare people to death


    Meng Chuqiu stares at the bald, short, beer bellied middle-aged man in front of him. His face turns red. "Why do you count me absent from work? Obviously I called you to ask for leave in person, and you also said yes, but also let me have a good self-cultivation, how can you do this! "


    Meng Chuqiu is full of momentum. Wang Sheng, director of the design department, is stunned. When he sees many people coming to watch, he reacts and stands up with a big stomach. "Early autumn, I can''t understand your words. It''s clear that you''ve been missing for a month and haven''t contacted me. Can I count you as absenteeism?"


    "You fart!" Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help swearing. He sprayed his saliva on his face. "I called him before. I said I had a car accident. Now the hospital has my hospitalization certificate. I''m going to call the personnel department. You don''t have to say it! You help me, it''s very simple! But now what''s going on? "


    Wang Sheng can''t say a word.


    Meng Chuqiu took a deep breath. He was a little tired and raised his hand to lift his hair. He was very helpless. "Didn''t I just break the good things between you and who? Who in the whole company doesn''t know that you two are sneaking in. I just came in one day. How can I inform your wife? You''ve been squeezing me for a whole year. I can''t bear it! Because I need this job and salary, but now because you are absent from work, I even have no salary this month. How can I pay the rent if I have no money? "


    In fact, Meng Chuqiu is a very sophisticated person. She entered the society very early, so she knows how to look, and knows some rules in the workplace. If she was not too angry, she would not say these words.


    But Wang Sheng can bully her, let her work overtime for three days and three nights, as long as the salary, this salary is their family''s life-saving!


    No money, no way to buy medicine for her mother, no money, no way to pay rent, they have to sleep in the street, she and Meng want to be able to bear, but her mother can''t, her body a little careless, even rescue time is not.


    So how can Meng Chuqiu not be angry?


    Department colleagues are watching around the door, fighting for Meng Chuqiu. Meng Chuqiu is very popular, and everyone knows the situation in her family. Besides, it''s not a day or two for the old bald man to squeeze Meng Chuqiu. This time, it''s really too much.


    Whispering around, Wang Sheng''s face could not hang up. He trembled and pointed to them, "what are you doing? Do you want to do it? "


    "Mr. Wang, you have gone too far. There are still patients at home in early autumn. How important the salary is to her."


    "Yes! We all know about you. It must not have been said in early autumn. Maybe it was you who revealed your flaws. "


    My colleague, you are defending Meng Chuqiu with all your words, which makes her very moved. But I don''t want everyone to persuade them to go back because she is implicated. I close the door to Wang Sheng and speak with a very firm attitude: "Mr. Wang, no matter you want to block me or do anything, you have to give me the salary this month. I asked you for leave. It''s a fact."


    Wang Sheng looked at her coldly, and his eyes flashed a poisonous thing. He knew that the girl had come in on the first day. His affair was discovered by his wife. Maybe his wife''s eye liner was arranged beside him.


    PS: this book is on New Year''s Day holiday for three days. I''ll add more chapters and let you know in advance!! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2178

    At home, he is always annoyed by that female yakha. When he comes to the company, he can only vent his anger on Meng Chuqiu. Anyway, no one will tell. He doesn''t take the initiative to fire her to see what she can hold on to.


    Hum, don''t you dare to wipe your face in the narrow circle


    Meng Chuqiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He didn''t understand when he looked at him. Was he so hostile to her?


    But for If it hadn''t been for her, she would have quit.


    Wang Sheng thought she was afraid when he saw that she didn''t speak. He gave her a smile and said, "I remember you studied architectural design, right? If I''m sealed off in this circle, it''s hard to find a job. I''d like to see which company dares to be abandoned by Gu. "


    Small sample, still dare to shout with him, she does not see what kind of goods she is.


    Meng Chuqiu took a deep breath, laughed at him, and stepped forward, "well, if you block me, I''ll announce you and your little lover to the world. Oh, I forgot to tell you. I accidentally took a picture last time. Do you want me to send it to the HR Director of the head office?"


    Wang Sheng''s face changed, "you threaten me?"


    Meng Chuqiu closed his eyes, just came back to meet such things, it is a little tired, "I don''t have Mr. Wang, I just want to survive, since you want to cut off my life, then I can do anything."


    The most important thing for her now is her mother and brother. No matter what she does for them, it doesn''t matter if she loses her bottom line.


    Wang Sheng and she look at each other. The woman in front of her is thin and looks powerless, but she can stand very straight. Her eyes are firm but reveal a trace of clarity. She always maintains her own point of view.


    At the beginning of the recruitment, she valued her resume.


    Her resume is very beautiful, and her grades from junior high school to university are excellent. If her family is not poor, it is not a problem to be recommended abroad.


    She has been involved in the design of some construction companies since she was in University. She has a little achievement, and she is diligent and earnest. She doesn''t complain and works hard. She is very energetic every day.


    She is warm and cheerful, so she gets along with her colleagues in the Department. If she didn''t happen to meet his scandal, his wife would know that he would reuse her.


    But he''s the one who hates people holding his pigtails.


    Wang Sheng stared at her for a while, or disheartened like lowered his head, "OK, OK, I''ll pay you, you go back to work."


    Meng Chuqiu smiles and raises his mobile phone with a good attitude. The recording interface is displayed on it. "I hope Mr. Wang will keep his word."


    Wang Sheng''s face changed, but Meng Chuqiu turned and went out. He was so angry that he had to sit down.


    Little girl, hum, she will suffer in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Chuqiu starts to work under high pressure again. Wang Sheng knows that her leg injury is inconvenient, but he just asks her to run errands. Every time she is late, he scolds her naturally.


    Meng Chuqiu has been used to it for a long time. She finally sits down on the chair and lifts her trouser legs to look at her legs. It hurts so much that she can''t help shivering. She presses her calf, which seems to be swollen.


    Alas, the current world is really tiring. It''s not easy to make some money.


    However, she did not stay in yulingxia for this salary.

 Chapter 2179

    Gently putting down her legs, Meng Chuqiu opens the drawer beside her and takes out her own manuscript, which contains some of her architectural designs


    She wants to fulfill the dream of her father, even if she is still far away from that dream.


    But she planned to work in this company for another year, and she could save enough money to send her mother to a better sanatorium, where the situation was better. Then Meng wanted to go to the second grade, and she had already prepared for the tuition.


    At that time, she can concentrate on that dream.


    "Meng Chuqiu! What are you doing! Don''t pour me water yet The call of no good spirit came, and Meng Chuqiu''s beautiful fantasy was broken. With a sigh, he stood up on his desk, adjusted his state, and limped in


    Now, think about how to spend this time.


    It took her a hundred days to break her bones and muscles. She was discharged from the hospital in only one month. Today, she ran a lot of places. When she got off work, she felt that her right leg was very heavy, painful and numb, so she had to hold the wall and drag that leg.


    Colleagues helped her to the door, some worried, determined to send her to the hospital, was rejected by Meng Chuqiu, and they separate themselves to the subway station.


    At this time, I can catch a bus home, but at her speed, I think I will miss it.


    Regardless of the strange eyes around, Meng Chuqiu dragged a leg to move forward. He felt more painful without walking for a while, and gradually the cold sweat on his head came out.


    When the car turned the corner, Peng song saw Meng Chuqiu on the sidewalk. Subconsciously, he slowed down his speed and opened his mouth to the back: "president, it''s Miss Meng."


    Gu Lingchen slowly raises her head and looks to the side of the road. She is holding the wall. Because of the angle problem, her hair covers her side face, but from the way she walks, it should be uncomfortable


    "Miss Meng doesn''t seem very comfortable. Do you want to stop?" Peng song looked in the rearview mirror and asked.


    But don''t want to attend to work properly Chen just to move away the vision, the cold opening: "return to the apartment."


    Peng song was stunned for a few seconds, and the car quickly drove past Meng Chuqiu


    There are so many cars next to her. Meng Chuqiu is suffering again. Naturally, she won''t see it. She slightly relies on the wall to breathe, and feels that she is going to die of pain.


    What if I can''t get to the subway station?


    After biting her lower lip, Meng Chuqiu goes on with her hands holding the wall. She can''t fall down. She must go home.


    ¡­¡­


    The car runs smoothly on the road. Peng song looks in the rearview mirror several times, and sees Gu Lingchen leaning slightly to rest with his eyes closed. He has no expression.


    Strange, don''t you like Miss Meng?


    How could she be there alone?


    With his fingers on his knees, Gu Lingchen can''t help thinking of Meng Chuqiu''s thin figure, walking very hard on the wall, as if he would fall to the ground the next second.


    Gu Lingchen slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window at the backward scenery.


    In the morning, what she refused to say was still in her mind. She obviously didn''t want to have anything to do with herself. Why did he have to go back and be sentimental.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Lingchen closed his eyes, frowned, side eyes looked at Peng song, "go back."


    He owes her.


    The car went back to the street just now. Gu Lingchen saw a lot of people surrounded in front of her. He immediately pushed the door and got off the car. He pushed aside the crowd and saw Meng Chuqiu sitting on the ground holding her up.


    "Ah Meng Chuqiu was startled by him. He was relieved when he saw his face. He carried him to the ca

 Chapter 2180

    Returning to the hospital again, Meng Chuqiu''s heart collapsed. Looking at the cold man, he couldn''t help saying: "I said, isn''t it secondary injury? I''ll just go back and have a sleep. Why should I be hospitalized? "


    How expensive the hospitalization expenses are!


    Moreover, this ward is still a VIP single room. I really feel that sitting here is sitting on gold. I''m not stable at all.


    Gu Lingchen seems to be reading some documents with his mobile phone in his hand. Wen Yan raises his eyes and looks at her with a trace of coldness. "If you are running a little more, this leg may be useless. You like to limp in the future."


    Meng Chuqiu, "..."


    He had nothing to say. Meng Chuqiu pursed his lips and looked at his leg, which was bound up again. He said, "well, I''ll take a bottle. Can I go to the lobby downstairs? It''s so expensive here. I have no money in my card. I''m going to pay the rent soon. "


    Her salary is generally divided into three parts: rent, tuition fee for saving Meng Xiang, and treatment fee for her mother. She has few hundred yuan on her own. She really can''t afford this single room!


    Gu Lingchen sees her fidgety appearance and goes forward to press her shoulder to lie down, covering the quilt for her, "didn''t say to want you to pay, lie down well."


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned. He pulled his hands together and pursed his lips. "We''re clear now. You have no reason to bear my medical expenses."


    Gu Lingchen sat down on the chair again, his legs overlapped, and the well cut black suit made him more calm and cold.


    Looking up at her tangled face, Gu Lingchen''s mouth slightly raised, "I said I would be responsible for you, so until your legs recover to the previous level, I will be responsible for all the expenses before, you don''t have to bear."


    Mengchen sipped his lips and said, "is it you who use money?"


    Gu Lingchen to her this words seem to have some doubts, lightly Cu next eyebrow, "do you like money?"


    Meng Chuqiu laughed, "nonsense, ghosts don''t like money?"


    Gu Lingchen raised eyebrow somewhat unexpectedly, "that you should choose to seduce me."


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned and saw that the corner of his mouth was hooked. He continued: "I should be more valuable than money."


    The night was deep, and the open window was a dark sky, dotted with indistinct stars.


    The light in the ward is soft, and the man sitting in front of her is handsome. At this time, he looks at her tenderly, with a smile in his dark eyes and a careful tone in his low and magnetic voice, which makes Meng Chuqiu''s heart beat inadvertently


    Missed a beat.


    Like a person hanging on the edge of a cliff for a long time, already know that the bottom is the abyss, behind the beast monster, but still persistent stay in place, holding a strong hope that someone will rescue her.


    Reach out and say to her, everything will be OK.


    Until his eyes were blurred by tears, Meng Chuqiu suddenly regained his mind and lowered his head to avoid his eyes. "What nonsense? I''m not a woman who can do anything for money."


    Gu Lingchen sees her to lower head suddenly, very flustered appearance Mi Mou, "you have some contradiction."


    "Ah?" Meng Chuqiu raised his eyes and looked at him, "what?"


    Gu Lingchen leaned slightly, closer to her, looked at her eyes more deeply, with some exploration, "while saying love money, but for me, you just want to escape, smart women should firmly grasp me, at least can change the present life."

 Chapter 2181

    The distance between them is getting closer and closer, and the breath of men when they speak is slightly sprayed on her face. Meng Chuqiu blinks, not that he doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Looking down, Meng Chuqiu pursed his lower lip, with a trace of laziness on his face, "you have said that it''s a smart woman, I''m not smart, so there are many shortcuts to go, but those are not eternal, some sense of security can only be given by myself, which I can see very clearly."


    Gu Lingchen looks at her drooping eyes, and the bottom of her heart is slightly poked.


    This silly girl is just too strong.


    Meng Chuqiu sighed softly and looked into his eyes. "So, if you only want to find a woman to play with, you''d better find someone else. My situation is miserable enough. You''ve seen it. You can''t think of something like love for the time being."


    She is very grateful to Gu Lingchen for taking care of her during this period of time and bearing the medical expenses for her. If he insists on getting rid of the relationship, it''s easy for him, but he didn''t, and spent a difficult time with her.


    But back to reality, she clearly knows the gap between them, they can not go to the end.


    If she was alone, she would be willing to associate with a man like Gu Lingchen. No matter the final solution is good or bad, it would be happy to be with him for a day. After all, he is very charming.


    But she can''t.


    She is really too busy, busy with survival has already put out half of her own life, there is no way to take out part of the energy but maintain a love that seems to have no good results.


    She has a mother lying in bed and a younger brother at school. The burden on her shoulders does not allow her to love freely with other people of her age.


    Therefore, she hopes Gu Lingchen can understand.


    As the night slowly deepened, Gu Lingchen came out of the ward and sat on the bench in the corridor. His mind echoed Meng Chuqiu''s words. The corners of his mouth gently hooked, and his eyes crossed a trace of self mockery.


    In fact, he is not so good. He is worse than she.


    It''s really bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyu was sleeping on the sofa last night. After he went out, he walked around the garden. He felt like a fool and came back. There was no movement upstairs. He looked at it in the morning. The little figure of the woman was shrinking in the quilt and was asleep.


    He also took a bath and went to sleep on the sofa. In the morning, he was awakened by the ringing of the telephone again and again.


    Irritable picked up the phone to pick up, tone some blunt, "why?"


    "What for?" Xia Ru''s angry voice said, "why do you want to go online for me? What the hell have you done


    Listening to her shrill voice, Gu Tianyu quickly takes his mobile phone away from his ear, opens his microblog and takes a look at it. The photo of him and Shuyan going home together is blasted.


    As expected, Gu Tianyu didn''t have a big reaction. He put his mobile phone back to his ear and said calmly, "you just say we''re not that kind of relationship. If you deny it, you''ll know it''s hype. I''m sleepy. Hang up."


    Without waiting to talk there, Gu Tianyu hung up the phone and quickly turned it off and threw it on the desk. He didn''t want to hear Xia Ru''s wordiness and his ears hurt.


    Shuyan heard his words when she came down from the upstairs. She lowered her eyes and continued to go downstairs. She saw him lying on the sofa uncomfortable and said, "go to sleep. I''ll go first. Thank you for taking me in."


    Gu Tianyu opens his eyes and looks at her. He frowns slightly. He is awoken and in a bad mood. "Now there must be media downstairs. How can you go?"


    Shuyan frowned. She went to the window and carefully lifted the curtain. As expected, she saw several cars and reporters.


    Think of oneself to still have a play this afternoon, Shu Yan some anxiously walk to review the day Yu side, "how to do? I can''t be late for a play in the morning. "

 Chapter 2182

    She didn''t have such a big name as Gu Tianyu. If she was late, maybe she would be replaced.


    "Big fat will come later, calm down and stop talking to me." Gu Tianyu fidgety mouth, blanket cover to the top of the head, obviously don''t want to in the mouth.


    It seems that there is still the spirit of getting up. It''s such a big man.


    Shuyan gently sighed, directly sat up on the tea table next to him, quietly waiting.


    Gu Tianyu couldn''t sleep because of the existence of a person around him. Although she was quiet, the light and sometimes heavy breathing made him feel an impulse to burst out.


    Suddenly he sat up and looked at the woman in front of him. Gu Tianyu''s tone was not good. "Can you stay away from me in the morning? Don''t you know men are impulsive in the morning? "


    Shuyan was stunned by him for a second. There was a force on his clean and cold face. He looked down subconsciously, and then looked away, "if you need to..."


    "I don''t need it!" Gu Tianyu interrupts her and falls down again, covering her face with a blanket.


    In a short time, Da Pang came and said that there was no reporter in the underground parking lot. He had already parked his car and could go there immediately.


    Shuyan carries her suitcase and walks into the elevator. She specially wears a sweater with a high collar, lowers her head and buries half of her face. She looks at the man beside him with a little side eye. He is calm and calm.


    Simple T-shirt and gray jacket, black trousers and sports shoes, a hat on the head, slightly lowered head, eyes closed, a pair of not awake appearance.


    Ding -


    when the elevator reached the first floor underground, Gu Tianyu just went out and saw a group of reporters around his nanny car. For a moment, he looked at Da Pang in silence, "don''t you say there are no reporters at the bottom?"


    Big fat is also a little flustered, "well, I didn''t have this when I just came here!"


    Shuyan carrying luggage bumps, the sound immediately attracted the reporters over there, almost a few seconds, they were surrounded by reporters!


    "Are you two together, please?"


    "Someone photographed you going home together last night and coming out in the morning. Are you going to have a public affair?"


    "Last night Fang Shao tweeted that he was suspected to be sad about your new relationship. It''s said that you have had a true love story?"


    Almost all kinds of flash on the face of the people.


    Shu Yan was pushed by them and couldn''t stand still until she was pulled to the front with one hand


    "Wow


    Everyone''s psychology of gossip is strengthened by watching this scene.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Tianyu looked down at her pale face and loosened her wrist.


    Shuyan in the mind some flustered, listen to Gu Tianyu just now and the agent call, obviously will clarify this love.


    What would he say?


    She''s trying to seduce, right?


    If that''s the case, Shuyan can imagine that she is completely finished in this circle, and her fans can drown her out.


    Gu Tianyu saw that she had nothing to do before he raised his eyes to meet everyone''s eyes. "You may have misunderstood that we were just studying the script last night, and Shen Li was there. The directors just left. Didn''t you see them at the front door?"


    What about the script?


    Everyone was confused.


    Ding!


    When the elevator opened at this time, Shen Li came over to clean up his bags and said, "I''m ok..."


    Just look at the scene in front of you as if you were scared, "Oh, good morning, how are you all here?"


    PS: it''s a story of justice. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2183

    The reporter once again surrounded Shen Li and asked about Gu Tianyu and Shu Yan. Shen Li laughed and looked helpless. "Last night, everyone went to Tian Yu''s house to see the script, and Shu Yan happened to move to a new house and came directly with the suitcase. Did you miss something?"


    Even Shen Li said so. The reporters were disappointed. They thought they could get some big information, but it was another misunderstanding.


    Three people take Gu Tianyu''s nanny car to leave, the car into the road, Shu Yan was relieved.


    Read the script He can really make excuses, and how can Shen Li come here?


    Shuyan some doubts, but she did not ask, light looking at the outside.


    Gu Tianyu sleeps on the seat, the brim of his hat slightly covers the upper half of his face, and the lines of his jaw are perfect.


    Shen Li sat in the back of the position put on a makeup, out of the urgent, fortunately, her plain face is also perfect.


    "I helped you today. How are you going to thank me?" Shen Li drew an eyeliner and opened his mouth.


    Gu Tianyu''s lazy reply didn''t even move, "is it OK to make a promise with your body?"


    Shen Li cut, "you think I don''t want to."


    After drawing lipstick, Shen Li looks at the cold woman sitting in front of him with an ambiguous smile. "Are you really together?"


    Shu Yan is tiny a Zheng, the side Mou is to go up Shen Li to explore of look in the eyes, lightly shook to shake head: "have no."


    Gu Tianyu held his arm and didn''t move.


    Shen Li nodded his head clearly, then smile gently, "you''d better not be with him. He''s too unreliable. If it wasn''t for me today, how could you realize this lie?"


    "How could miss Shen..." Shuyan has some doubts.


    Shen Li dialed the broken hair in his ear, "I live upstairs. I came down after receiving his message. Oh, I forgot to tell you that I''m still his ex girlfriend."


    Shuyan face slightly a shock, Shen Li and Gu Tianyu?


    Although they are both popular actors and actresses, Shen Li is Gu Tianyu''s predecessor, and their routes are totally different. It''s really surprising that they lived together.


    Shen Li nodded with a smile, with a pure face, "so, you must not be with him. I will tell you as an ex that this man is not good."


    Looking at her serious appearance, Shu Yan lowered her eyes and pursed the corners of her lips. She glanced at the man who didn''t move. "San Shao and I are not people in the same world. How can we be together?"


    She was very grateful to be selected by him by chance to get this opportunity. She tried hard, but the man obviously didn''t have any interest in her.


    Gu Tianyu''s body moved, facing the car window, looking at a place through the brim of his hat, and his lips were slightly tight


    After arriving at the crew, Shu Yan and Gu Tianyu separate. After changing their costumes, they squat in a corner and open their mobile microblog. The story about her and Gu Tianyu occupies three hot search lists.


    Gu Tianyu''s fans are warmly forwarding.


    "I knew my brother wouldn''t be with that woman!"


    "I think my brother is a good match for such a beautiful woman as Shen Li. Where did Shu Yan come from? Buy so many hot search, deliberately hype


    "It''s really bad luck for my brother to meet such a woman. I hope the film will be finished soon."


    "Only I think it''s fake? Take care of day Yu subconsciously pull Shu Yan forward, that action is really special warm, unless the relationship is particularly good, otherwise must be togethe

 Chapter 2184

    "Go blind upstairs


    Shuyan read some of those comments, there is no particularly big waves in her heart. Originally, people who knew her didn''t like her very much, and she didn''t care whether others liked her or not.


    She only cares about how to get herself back into the public eye. She needs money, a lot of money, and An unrealistic dream.


    Gu Xiaxia came to my uncle''s film and television company for the first time. He went to the top and said hello to my uncle.


    Gu Minghan poured a cup of milk tea for her, looked at her simple dress and shook his head: "I thought you would continue to study, or enter your father''s company, but I chose to go to a small magazine."


    Gu Xia Xia took up the cup and snorted. The injury on her cheek was much better. Su Yan seemed to have been smoothed out by her elder brother. She didn''t make any trouble or expose her identity.


    "Where''s your aunt?" Gu Xia Xia didn''t see Wen Xin ask.


    Gu Minghan waved his hand and looked tired. "Go to a party with my little sister and discuss the new play."


    Gu summer some envy, "you and aunt feelings so good, really enviable."


    The boss of a film and television company, who was a famous movie king before, and his wife was a screenwriter and author, is a perfect match.


    "What do you envy? I''m so tired of her." Although his words were disgusting, the corners of his mouth still rose.


    No matter what love is hidden, it will come out of the eyes. That''s a good saying.


    "I have to interview Tianyu. I''ll go first." "Leng elder brother opened the elevator to carry a bag of time almost


    In front of the man came out, about 1.86 meters tall, dressed in casual plaid, face delicate and handsome, eyebrows revealed a mature sense of alienation, "summer, when did you come back?"


    "I came back some time ago. I heard that you went abroad." Gu Xia Xia didn''t expect to see him here. He was still happy.


    Gu Aofeng is Gu Minghan''s twin son. Because he came out later, he is his younger brother. At present, he is the agent of reviewing movies and TV, and is training new people.


    Gu Aofeng and Gu Xiaxia were born a few days earlier than Gu Xiaxia, so Gu Xiaxia had to call their brother. When they were young, they often played together, but when they grew up, they went their separate ways.


    After chatting casually, Gu Aofeng raised his hand to look at the time and said sorry: "I''m sorry, I''m going to pick up the artist. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Gu summer nodded, "good." Looking at him go to the other side, far grabbed a girl''s arm, directly pulled her into the next office.


    When is brother Aofeng so rude?


    Can we treat artists like this?


    Skimming his mouth, he quickly entered the elevator and went down to the basement to find Gu Tianyu.


    The set is shooting, and the radio keeps quiet. Gu Xiaxia stands outside to watch Gu Tianyu fall in the air by Weiya and fight. He can''t help feeling sad.


    It turns out that filming is still very hard. In the future, I will bully this boy less.


    At the end of the shooting, Gu Tianyu came with Da Pang and looked at her carrying a shoulder bag with a camera hanging around her neck. She said with a smile, "you''re pretty decent. You''re the only one in your magazine."


    Gu Xia Xia rolled his eyes. "I just came here to take some photos of your daily life and record some good materials. I interviewed you for two days."


    Gu Tianyu nodded, and the next second he was dragged aside by Gu Xiaxia, "what''s the matter with you and that girl?"

 Chapter 2185

    "Which girl?" Gu Tianyu looked at her and pretended to be stupid. He was patted on the back of his head by Gu Xiaxia, "which do you say? And the one you made the headlines with! "


    Gu Tianyu moved to the side and answered casually: "just like that."


    "What''s that like?" Gu Xia Xia stares at him.


    Gu Tianyu was a little guilty when she stared at him. He took a deep breath and changed the topic. "Can you be a person with a clear distinction between public and private? Now you are here to shoot. Why do you care about my private life? I tell you, when I was a child, I complained about you. "


    Gu Xia Xia Yin measured a smile, grabbed the camera and patted at him, "I''ll find you after work!"


    A simple shot is enough. Gu Xiaxia greets his assistant and leaves, so as not to let people know her identity.


    Gu Xiaxia came out of the elevator and walked out. He saw Mo Ran''s figure from a distance. He was dressed in a dark blue suit. He was well tailored and elegant. He walked slowly from the gate with his assistant, which made people think of a word


    Like a spring breeze.


    Surprised smile, Gu Xiatian trot toward him, "uncle!"


    Mo ran was surprised to see her, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Xia Xia holds up his camera and shakes it. "I''ve come to interview you. Why are you here?"


    Mo ran looked at her bright smile, "the copyright of a book has been sold to the review film and television. If you want to make a movie, I''ll come to negotiate."


    Gu Xia Xia is stunned, "ah? Which book? "


    Mo ran gently tilted his head, "you guess."


    Gu Xia Xia thought, not sure, "meet you"


    Mo ran laughed, "it seems that you really understand my book."


    "Of course, I said I''m a fan of you, and meet you is your only book with an official hero." Gu Xia Xia holds the camera and looks at him. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it. He nods his feet slightly and comes close to his mouth in a low voice: "do you think we are destined?"


    You can meet them here.


    Mo ran looks at her bright eyes and smiles helplessly: "summer..."


    "Well, don''t say it." Gu summer quickly interrupted him, "don''t hit my young confidence."


    Mo ran pursed his lips. He had dealt with too many women, but for Gu Xia Xia, a girl like him, he had no way at all.


    Gu Xia Xia suddenly took a look at the time on his wrist and became alarmed, "it''s broken! I have to go back to the magazine. Goodbye, uncle! Good luck to you


    Looking at her stormy run out, Mo ran helpless smile, turned to go inside.


    When waiting for the elevator, the assistant couldn''t help saying: "every time I see Miss Gu, Mo always looks very happy."


    Mo ran side Mou sees toward him, tiny a Zheng, "have?"


    He is modest, so the assistant has been with him for many years. He is more like his family than the assistant.


    The assistant nodded, pointed to the slightly raised corner of the mouth, "you see, isn''t this a smile?"


    Mo ran suddenly realized that it was.


    Compared with his boring and dry daily life, Gu summer really injected a lot of color into him.


    Mo ran looked ahead and nodded without denying: "she is really cute."


    However, they are not suitable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the inpatient department of the hospital is relatively quiet. It''s time for everyone to have a lunch break. Meng Chuqiu quietly opens the door and takes a look outside. When no one finds out, he immediately steps out and moves quickly to the elevato

 Chapter 2186

    To get to the elevator, you need to pass the nurse station. The two nurses stand there talking about something. In order to avoid them finding out, Meng Chuqiu slides down the wall to the ground and climbs to the side of the wall quickly.


    Clean and glossy black shoes come into her sight. Meng Chuqiu stops abruptly and looks up with a slight shock.


    Suddenly despair.


    Gu Lingchen hands inserted pocket, low Mou looking at her crawling on the ground, face cold, "didn''t expect that you still have this hobby, it seems that leg broken also doesn''t matter."


    Meng Chuqiu lowered his head and closed his eyes with regret, hoping to find a hole to drill in.


    He quickly got up and looked at him discontentedly. "You are really strange. I have said that your obligations have been completed. Now we are clean. Even if my leg is really broken, I won''t look for you again. If you have money and no place to spend, you can donate money. Don''t look at me, OK?"


    Meng Chuqiu said in one breath, "I say again, I won''t be with you. Don''t tell me that you are special. I am really special and poor! I really can''t afford it. Could you please let me go? "


    She really convinced this man, even personally in the hospital to watch her, not allowed the doctor to let her out of the hospital.


    She finally went back to work and asked for leave, so she felt like she was going to live in the hospital every year.


    Gu Lingchen looks at her calmly, "you are short of money, I can give it to you, now go back to the ward."


    Meng Chuqiu pursed his lips. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He nodded and asked, "OK! Even if I stay with you for money, how long can you stay with me? I follow you to eat spicy food. My mother and brother are taken care of. But if you suddenly don''t like me, don''t I even have time to cry? "


    Meng Chuqiu rubbed his hands together and prayed: "I beg you, you really don''t pester me, I''m not the object of your mess, you see the little sister over there is very beautiful, you can go to hook up, goodbye, I''ll go first!"


    Meng Chuqiu quickly finished, took the opportunity to go to the elevator, but Gu Lingchen quickly grabbed his arm, a little collapsed, "what do you want?"


    Gu Ling Chen side Mou looking at her impatient facial expression, eyebrow center tiny Cu tight, the facial expression looks a little gloomy, "do you think I look like the man who mess with?"


    Meng Chuqiu said with a smile: "can the word" slag man "be written on the face of slag man


    Gu Lingchen lowered his eyes, and his cold face and facial features were clear. "No matter how other men are, I''ve never messed with women, and I''m not the kind of rich children you think."


    "So?" Meng Chuqiu picks his eyebrows and doesn''t have the heart to listen to him.


    Gu Lingchen looked into her eyes, "so..." He lengthened the ending, and something flashed through his eyes. "Although your leg won''t break, if you don''t take good treatment and exercise, you will have sequelae. You will walk higher and lower in the future, so you must stay in the hospital until the doctor allows you to leave the hospital."


    Meng Chuqiu thought that he was going to say something sweet, but he didn''t expect that the style of painting suddenly became like this. He was stunned for a few seconds, and before he could react, he carried it on his shoulder, "Hello! What are you doing? Put me down! I''m calling people! "


    "You can shout if you don''t feel ashamed." Gu Lingchen is not afraid of her danger at all, carrying her back to the ward and throwing her on the bed.


    Meng Chuqiu''s face turned red. He got up and wanted to scold him, but he leaned down on the bed. His body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 2187

    And Meng Chuqiu always lies on the railing, the wind gently blows her hair, just his neat action without hesitation, like a movie picture slowly put in her mind.


    It suddenly reminded her of a person.


    A year ago, she was taken as a hostage by a fireman when she was hanging from the cliff.


    But at that time, she was so scared that she didn''t see the man clearly.


    Maybe every woman has a hero in her mind, that is.


    Therefore, she especially worships firefighters, regardless of their own danger to rescue others, which deserves everyone''s admiration and appreciation.


    But later, when she went to the fire brigade, she didn''t find her rescuer, and she didn''t know where he went.


    Just now Gu Lingchen''s action reminds her of that person.


    That A savior hidden in her heart.


    If there is a chance to see him again, she hopes to say thank you to him.


    Go downstairs to find Gu Lingchen. As soon as Meng Chuqiu got out of the elevator, he saw him coming far away. He took off his suit coat and only wore a white shirt with obvious blood stains on his sleeve.


    Meng Chuqiu rowed to the front of the wheelchair, saw his right hand wrapped in gauze, "injured?"


    Gu Lingchen''s face is very pale. He throws his coat on her head, walks behind her and pushes her back to the ward.


    Meng Chuqiu pulls off his coat in a hurry and stares at the man behind him. As a result, it''s OK to see his cold face.


    It''s not good to quarrel with a man who is calm no matter what happens.


    Back in the ward, Meng Chuqiu moved to the bed and sat, thinking of the picture just now, looking at Gu Lingchen. He sat on a small sofa beside him, holding a mobile phone and looking at something.


    "You were just too dangerous." Meng Chuqiu can''t help but say, "what if you fall down accidentally?"


    Gu Lingchen didn''t lift his head to look at the message page. His voice was cold. "Half an hour ago someone said I didn''t have compassion."


    Meng Chuqiu, "..."


    Unable to speak, Meng Chuqiu leans to his pillow and can''t help looking at him


    Some people are born to shine, wearing the simplest clothes in time, but sitting there still has a natural advantage. All the buttons on the collar reveal the strictness of this man.


    His actions and behaviors just now seem to be professional. Did he do this before?


    "How do you know how to use emergency ropes?" His fingers clasped his lips. Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help asking.


    Let''s go home for dinner in the evening. Mom misses you. ¡¿


    looking at the SMS page, Gu Lingchen was a little distracted. Then he turned off his mobile phone and put it back in his pocket. Looking at Meng Chuqiu, he didn''t speak. After several minutes, he seemed to come back to himself, "didn''t you have a relevant education class in primary school?"


    "Education class..." Meng Chuqiu was a little embarrassed, "who remembers the things in primary school, and it''s different from practice."


    "Well, when can I get out of the hospital? I have to go back to work. " Meng Chuqiu thought of the key problem and patted the pillow in his arms anxiously.


    Gu Lingchen picked up one side of the coat and stood up, upright, "I go first, have a good rest, don''t run out."


    "Ah! Hello - you haven''t answered my question yet Meng Chuqiu shouts to his back, seeing that he has really gone, rubbing his fingers on the tip of his nose.


    PS: there are two more at noon, please pay attention!! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2188

    And Meng Chuqiu always lies on the railing, the wind gently blows her hair, just his neat action without hesitation, like a movie picture slowly put in her mind.


    It suddenly reminded her of a person.


    A year ago, she was taken as a hostage by a fireman when she was hanging from the cliff.


    But at that time, she was so scared that she didn''t see the man clearly.


    Maybe every woman has a hero in her mind, that is.


    Therefore, she especially worships firefighters, regardless of their own danger to rescue others, which deserves everyone''s admiration and appreciation.


    But later, when she went to the fire brigade, she didn''t find her rescuer, and she didn''t know where he went.


    Just now Gu Lingchen''s action reminds her of that person.


    That A savior hidden in her heart.


    If there is a chance to see him again, she hopes to say thank you to him.


    Go downstairs to find Gu Lingchen. As soon as Meng Chuqiu got out of the elevator, he saw him coming far away. He took off his suit coat and only wore a white shirt with obvious blood stains on his sleeve.


    Meng Chuqiu rowed to the front of the wheelchair, saw his right hand wrapped in gauze, "injured?"


    Gu Lingchen''s face is very pale. He throws his coat on her head, walks behind her and pushes her back to the ward.


    Meng Chuqiu pulls off his coat in a hurry and stares at the man behind him. As a result, it''s OK to see his cold face.


    It''s not good to quarrel with a man who is calm no matter what happens.


    Back in the ward, Meng Chuqiu moved to the bed and sat, thinking of the picture just now, looking at Gu Lingchen. He sat on a small sofa beside him, holding a mobile phone and looking at something.


    "You were just too dangerous." Meng Chuqiu can''t help but say, "what if you fall down accidentally?"


    Gu Lingchen didn''t lift his head to look at the message page. His voice was cold. "Half an hour ago someone said I didn''t have compassion."


    Meng Chuqiu, "..."


    Unable to speak, Meng Chuqiu leans to his pillow and can''t help looking at him


    Some people are born to shine, wearing the simplest clothes in time, but sitting there still has a natural advantage. All the buttons on the collar reveal the strictness of this man.


    His actions and behaviors just now seem to be professional. Did he do this before?


    "How do you know how to use emergency ropes?" His fingers clasped his lips. Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help asking.


    Let''s go home for dinner in the evening. Mom misses you. ¡¿


    looking at the SMS page, Gu Lingchen was a little distracted. Then he turned off his mobile phone and put it back in his pocket. Looking at Meng Chuqiu, he didn''t speak. After several minutes, he seemed to come back to himself, "didn''t you have a relevant education class in primary school?"


    "Education class..." Meng Chuqiu was a little embarrassed, "who remembers the things in primary school, and it''s different from practice."


    "Well, when can I get out of the hospital? I have to go back to work. " Meng Chuqiu thought of the key problem and patted the pillow in his arms anxiously.


    Gu Lingchen picked up one side of the coat and stood up, upright, "I go first, have a good rest, don''t run out."


    "Ah! Hello - you haven''t answered my question yet Meng Chuqiu shouts to his back, seeing that he has really gone, rubbing his fingers on the tip of his nose.

 Chapter 2189

    Hum, tell her not to run?


    She''s not that obedient.


    Besides, I don''t need to listen to him.


    In the evening, the car stopped outside the villa on time.


    Gu Lingchen looked at the bright lights in the villa, gently took a breath, picked up the cake and got off the car.


    "Brother!" Gu Xia Xia ran out and hugged his arm happily, "you''re back at last! Hurry up and strangle Gu Tianyu! "


    "Why?" Gu Tianyu came out and hugged Gu Lingchen''s shoulder. "He''s also my brother. Why can he help you every time?"


    "You Gu Xia Xia stares at him, and the two start a tug of war again.


    Gu Lingchen looked inside and said coldly, "where are your parents?"


    Gu summer Du Du lips, eyes fell behind him, "back!"


    Turning around, the familiar car came slowly and stopped in front of them. The door opened and people came down from inside.


    "Mom!" Gu Xia Xia ran forward and hugged Xia Liu. She said coquettishly, "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    Summer willow gentle smile, touched to touch her head, "the mouth is so sweet?"


    Gu summer stretched out his hands, "is there a reward?"


    Xia Liu motioned her to look to the other side, and Gu Xia Xia pursed her lips with a guilty heart.


    Gu Yihan stepped down from the car. His black casual suit is still handsome, and his cold face has no expression. He can''t see their three big children.


    "Dad." Gu Xia Xia came up to him with a flattering smile and a look of surprise, "Wow! I feel like I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. You are handsome again! Dad is 18 years old every day


    Gu Yihan glanced at her coldly, his temperament and features were similar to Gu Lingchen, but his eyebrows were more mature, "so you can not tell me about going to the magazine without permission?"


    Gu Xia Xia''s smile slowly falls down, lowers his head and admits his mistake cleverly, "I''m sorry, Dad..."


    "You are so kind. I arranged for someone to look for a job for you. You stood others up and went to a small magazine. Gu Xia Xia, you are really good." Gu Yi snorted coldly, with severe eyes.


    Gu Xia Xia knew that he would be disciplined, and he didn''t dare to talk with his head down.


    "All right, you." Xia Liu came forward and took his arm. "You can do what you want in summer. You can arrange her life. She doesn''t like it either. Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Gu Yihan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Of course, he remembered that he did not interfere in the affairs of his children, whether it was business or love.


    But it''s still a little hard to do.


    Gu Xia Xia lowered his head and secretly laughed. Sure enough, the only one who can make a father at home is his mother.


    Three people go inside, summer Liu see Gu Lingchen standing there, immediately walked forward, voice gentle, "Lingchen, you come back."


    Gu Lingchen nodded to them, "Mom, Dad."


    The unfamiliar is a little too much.


    Xia Liu''s face changed, and then held his arm, "just come back, our family hasn''t had a meal together for a long time."


    Gu Yi cold Li''s line of sight from Gu Ling Chen''s face to delimit, lift a step to walk toward inside, the voice is cold sink, "follow me to come in."


    Gu Lingchen lowers his eyes and turns to follow in


    Gu Yihan''s study is like a library. There are high bookshelves on the wall, which are full of all kinds of books.


    Gu Lingchen stood in front of the table, upright, temperament and appearance and Gu Yihan are the most similar.


    But Gu Lingchen''s cold is outside, Gu Yihan is more like mature convergence, in the end at that age, Gu Lingchen''s aura is still less than him.


    Fingers gently tapping the table, Gu Yihan eyes at a certain place, tone with a trace of seriousness, "your mother is very sad because you always don''t go home."

 Chapter 2190

    Gu Lingchen''s eyes moved, "sorry, the company is too busy..."


    "The company is too busy to let you go home?" Gu Yihan raised his eyes and looked at him with a trace of coldness.


    Gu Lingchen did not continue to speak.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, beating the table faster and faster, his heart seemed to be hesitating about something, "I know that thing hit you a lot, but I hope that the past is the past, don''t tangle, some things are destined to happen, you are in what kind of position to do what kind of thing, you are the boss of the family, ability is the most important thing Strong, that''s beyond reproach. "


    He also experienced the same thing, suffering for many years, do not want Gu Lingchen also like this.


    Gu Lingchen''s vision is tiny a dark, both hands clench complete, "I know."


    Gu Yihan looked at him, "you know, but you don''t plan to cross this barrier. Do you want to live like this all your life?"


    Gu Lingchen, "..."


    He didn''t speak, but with a silent insistence on his face, Gu Yihan stopped his action and was not ready to talk to him any more, "your mother won''t let me interfere in your affairs, and I''m too lazy to interfere, but you''d better be kind to your mother. She loves you very much and looks forward to your return home every day. She has you in her heart all the time! "


    Gu Lingchen slightly lowered his head, a trace of guilt flashed across his face, "I know, I will."


    In this family, the most important thing is mom.


    Xia Liu cooked a lot of delicious food herself, which was Gu Lingchen''s favorite food. She was also very excited, and she served them one by one, "look how thin you are? I''ll go home for dinner later. Do you hear me? "


    Gu Yihan sat in the master''s seat and saw that she didn''t eat. She frowned and said, "they are not children. They eat your own."


    Gu Xia Xia is biting chopsticks to gaze at them, "Mom and Dad, your feelings are very good."


    Xia Liu gently looked at her, "then you also find a reliable boyfriend."


    Gu summer''s mind flashed Mo Ran''s appearance, low Mou shy smile, "well, I will."


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Lingchen in the opposite direction. A twinkle of heartache flashed in her eyes. "Lingchen, come back to live. You can''t eat well alone."


    Gu Lingchen slightly raised an eye, did not refuse also did not agree.


    Gu Tianyu is sitting there quietly, trying to reduce his sense of existence. It''s best to make him invisible.


    But the elder brothers and sisters had finished training, and the spearhead naturally pointed at him.


    "What''s the matter with Tianyu recently? I heard you had an affair with a girl? " Xia Liu looks at Gu Tianyu''s worried mouth. Her tone is gentle, elegant and intellectual. There is no trace of time on her face.


    Gu Tianyu''s body is stiff. Subconsciously, he looks at Gu Xiaer. She smiles and bites her lips. She thinks of something in her mind. "I don''t care about that. I''d better care about elder brother. He has a girlfriend recently."


    The table fell into a brief silence, Gu summer can''t help but give Gu Tianyu a thumbs up.


    It''s a good shaker.


    Xia Liu takes a look at Gu Yihan, and then looks at Gu Lingchen. She must be surprised, "Lingchen, do you really have a girlfriend?"


    Gu Lingchen raises Mou to see to her tentative look in the eyes, the corner of the mouth sipped, "calculate is."


    "What do you mean? You''re in your family." Gu Tianyu in the side to make up a, hey hey smile, "brother, dad said, men should have a sense of responsibility."


    Gu Lingchen side Mou sees toward him, that eyes seem to have invisible knife to shoot toward him, then accepted back. "You have a sense of responsibility to take the actresses home in the middle of the night."


    Gu Tianyu, "..."


    PS: by the way, dear friends, I recently started to send some emotional topics or stories, some of which are adapted from works, which are very interesting. Please remember to pay attention to them.


    Gu Gu''s family is so rich and loving! Let''s continue to support it! I can''t wait to see other works. There are two books in this book, which are "lovely wife in water" and "ending book" flash marriage tender wife: my uncle''s honey love "and" hidden marriage flash love: tender wife''s full mark of favor "


    and" ending book "flash marriage tender wife: my uncle''s honey love"

 Chapter 2191

    Well, some people don''t seem to have much to say. They can kill people as soon as they export.


    Gu Xia Xia looks at Gu Tian Yu''s shriveled expression and smiles, "are you stupid?"


    It''s time.


    Xia Liu watched them come and go without saying a serious word. She not only sighed with sadness, "you are almost the same age. If you have a girlfriend, you can treat others well. As long as the other person''s character is OK, our family can accept it. But I still say that you are not allowed to mess with other people''s girls. You should be responsible, you know?"


    Gu Lingchen and Gu Tianyu nodded at the same time.


    Xia Liu looked at Gu Lingchen and put down his chopsticks. "Lingchen has someone he likes. Aunt Su and I thought you could have some sparks with Xiaoqin."


    At least they grew up together, and the two families were close to each other.


    Without waiting for Gu Lingchen to speak first, Gu Yihan expressed his opinion first, "I refuse to be in laws with Ke Yuan, even if they are together, I don''t agree."


    Xia Liu has the final say, "I refuse to accept a null. I have the final say in my family. Do you want to have a wife?"


    Gu Yihan looked at a certain place and licked his lower lip. On the education of his children, his family status once declined.


    "Xiaoqin and I are just friends. We don''t have that idea." Gu Lingchen looks up and explains to Xia Liu''s gentle face.


    Xia Liu curled her lips, still a little lost, "OK, OK, if you have a girl you like, please take it home to me."


    Gu Lingchen suddenly thought that today, on the roof, she grabbed his hand regardless of everything. Her eyes were afraid of tension, and the corners of her mouth could not help bending, "HMM."


    Xia Liu looks at Gu Lingchen''s face and rarely shows a gentle smile. She looks at Gu Yihan with surprise.


    "How do you feel the pink caution coming out?" Gu Tianyu grabbed his neck and couldn''t help breaking the strange atmosphere.


    Gu Yihan raised his eyes to see him, put down the bowl and chopsticks cold voice warning, "you''d better be honest to me, if because of the woman''s affair to cause any scandal, I personally block you."


    Gu summer thumbs up, "domineering!"


    "And you." Gu Yihan looked at her, "I know who you are in contact with recently, and I don''t approve of your contact, so you''d better give up this idea, be honest with me, and go home on time every week."


    although the family usually is Xia Liu has the final say, but the key time still has to take care of the cold and cold to come out to support the son.


    He has always been very strict with the education of his children, and does not want to develop them into a self willed character.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Lingchen and Gu Tianyu come out of the villa one after another. They all live outside. It''s more convenient for them to go to work.


    It was a little cold. Gu Tianyu put his hands in his pockets and shrunk his neck. He trotted forward, "I''m leaving, brother."


    Gu Lingchen stopped, "that Shuyan."


    "Ah?" Gu Tianyu turned and looked at him, "what happened to Shu Yan?"


    Gu Lingchen raises Mou to see to he is afraid of cold appearance, "you and she what relation?"


    Gu Tianyu almost spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at him in horror, "no, brother? You care about me? I''m not fooling around


    Gu Lingchen stares at him for a while, seems to judge the truth and falsehood he said, "no matter whether it''s true or not, I just want to tell you that two years ago in the Empire State Building, Shuyan attempted to commit suicide and was rescued by me. After that, I turned on the gas at home, and the subway station wanted me to lie on the rails. It''s all my mission."


    Gu Tianyu''s face was slightly shocked. He didn''t dare to think about what he said.

 Chapter 2192

    The Empire State building is a landmark building in the new city. It''s more than 50 stories high. People standing above and below can blacken out. It must be a big decision to commit suicide there, and it''s three or four times


    Gu Tianyu knows that Shuyan''s situation is not easy, but it''s not like this, is it?


    Unable to empathize, he nodded back: "well, I see. Thank you, brother."


    Gu Lingchen nodded, knowing that although he didn''t have any idea on the surface, he still had a proper attitude and walked to the car


    "Brother." Gu Tianyu stopped and laughed at his eyes, "in fact, you look very handsome when you are a fire rescue, but now you are more handsome! You will always be my hero, so don''t blame yourself for that. "


    They all hope that Gu Lingchen will come out of that and really face life.


    Gu Lingchen looks at Gu Tianyu''s bright smile, lowers his eyes and says nothing. He stoops to get on the car


    The car runs smoothly on the street at night, and the neon lights of the city pass by the windows one by one.


    Gu Lingchen drives slowly, holding the steering wheel with one hand and looking ahead


    He is a firefighter, almost a year in need of help in various disaster sites, every time out, he is as the last time.


    He likes this profession and this belief more, but after that, he took off his clothes and didn''t go back.


    He doesn''t deserve to be a firefighter. He doesn''t have the ability to protect those people.


    Three years ago, a building under construction in the suburb collapsed because of improper construction. Many workers were buried in it. They rushed out and rescued many people from the ruins, but


    With a slight pain in his heart, Gu Lingchen stops his car by the river, drops the window and looks at the neon building opposite.


    Since the accident, he dare not mention that he is a firefighter.


    The collapsed building, that is, the hope orphanage, which is about to start again, has buried many people''s lives there.


    But also with some people''s faith, so he did his best to build the project and fulfill some wishes for those people.


    I just don''t know what can be saved by doing this.


    Gu Tianyu said that he was a hero in his mind. In fact He is not.


    Buzzing -


    the mobile phone vibrated in the dark. Gu Lingchen looked at it and saw the name of "Meng Chuqiu" on the screen, like a beam of light.


    Oh, this woman, every time it happens.


    Reach out to answer, the cold wind blows on his face through the window, "hello?"


    "Hello..." Meng Chuqiu''s voice sounds trembling.


    Gu Lingchen''s face slightly changed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    On the edge of the dark cliff, Meng Chuqiu was kneeling on the ground. Looking at the people in front of him with guns, he was too scared to say a complete word, "Gu Lingchen..."


    The mobile phone was taken away from his ear, and the stout man spoke to the receiver: "long time no see, Captain Gu."


    The night seems to have been torn open a huge hole, showing the appearance of zhangyawuyao, Gu Lingchen eyes a sink, cold voice of the mouth: "Jason."


    "Yes, it was me. Was it an accident?" The man was smiling and pacing on the edge of the cliff, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I really want to see captain Gu''s ability again. When we come to the top of Nanshan Mountain, she will die if we are late."


    Then, the phone was hung up, gently throw, the mobile phone will fall to the dark cliff below, not even a sound.

 Chapter 2193

    Meng Chuqiu''s body trembles slightly. He looks carefully at the leader in front of him. If there is no accident, this is the bandit who kidnapped her a year ago.


    Why is she so unlucky to be targeted by them again?


    Nervous to throat tight, Meng Chuqiu forced himself to calm down, carefully analyzed, these people should not be aimed at her, also did not recognize her.


    But will Gu Lingchen come to save her?


    Certainly not. These people are so dangerous. How can he risk his life.


    Those people are not local people, and Meng Chuqiu can''t understand what they say. All they know is that they are easily lifted up by two men, tied to a big tree on the edge of the cliff, and then --


    two men kick her, and her whole body directly inclines to the cliff, and the dark abyss engulfs her like a wild animal with a big mouth!


    The heart is tight for a moment, even can''t shout out, the body heavily hit Dodge, pain of the whole body shock.


    She opened her eyes slowly. It seemed that there was wind in her ears and it was dark in her eyes. Her whole body was hanging on the cliff. A rope tied her hands, and the other side was fixed on the branch. Her lower body was empty, with a strong sense of weightlessness.


    as like as two peas, she felt that her arms were being dragged down.


    These bastards! Won''t you do anything else?


    Jason bent his leg, put his arm against the top, bent down to look at the bottom, and with a low smile, his voice echoed in the mountains, "Hey, miss, it''s hard for you to hang here. If he appears, you can live, but if you can''t, this branch and rope won''t last long."


    Finish saying, they a group of arrogant smile, the footstep gradually walk away.


    Only Meng Chuqiu was left on the edge of hell.


    She tried to pull the rope over the cliff, but she didn''t hear the sound of climbing straight up the cliff.


    The rope is breaking!


    The feeling of collapse burst out at the bottom of his heart. Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help crying, but his body was stiff and didn''t dare to move help! Help Is there anyone There is no one


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." What''s the matter? How much God hates her and makes her suffer such despair.


    Even if she died, she didn''t die like this. She could imagine that she would fall from here and fall to pieces.


    Only Meng thought about her family. If he saw her like this when he went to claim the body, he would not be scared to death.


    There was only a cold wind in her ear, telling her despair and helplessness. Her whole arm was unconscious, and her spirit was fragile with time. She even had no strength to cry.


    The car sped to the edge of the cliff. Gu Lingchen got out of the car and saw the rope tied on the tree. He went forward and looked at it. He went back and turned on the light, which instantly lit up the cliff.


    The light in front of him was so unreal that Meng Chuqiu''s breath trembled, "who Who is it? "


    Gu Lingchen squatted on the edge of the cliff, trying to pull her up, but saw that the rope not far from her wrist was about to be cut off by the sharp friction of the slight bulge.


    If he pulled it up hard, the rope would not bear the force.


    Gu Lingchen''s face sank, and the low voice gave people a force, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better not move."


    Meng Chuqiu''s breath trembled, some couldn''t believe it, "Gu Lingchen? You, you are here at last. Save me quickly. I don''t want to die yet... "

 Chapter 2194

    Gu Lingchen opens the trunk to look for tools. There is a rescue rope in it. He doesn''t know when these things almost become necessary things in his life. Even if he leaves that position, he will habitually take them with him.


    One section is tied to the thick root of the tree, and the other section is taut at his waist. Gu Lingchen goes down with the rope in his hand and comes to her with a slight stupor, "Meng Chuqiu?"


    Meng Chuqiu''s stiff side eyes, seeing that he was a little inconceivable, "you..."


    Gu Lingchen one hand ran over her waist, the other hand cleanly cut off the rope on her hand, low voice in her ear powerful ring out, "hold me tight."


    Meng Chuqiu''s arm is a little stiff, but he still hugs him hard and looks at his angular side face. An inexplicable palpitation appears in his heart.


    I can''t help thinking of that time in my mind. It seems that it is the same voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..." Sitting on the flat ground, Meng Chuqiu almost fell down in a daze, feeling a sense of rebirth.


    Gu Lingchen squatted beside her on one knee, untied her waist, looked at her pale and weak face, "is it all right?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned and looked at him.


    The yellowish light was shining on his face, and behind him was a dark night. His deep eyes, with a gentle but tough force, let her heart be invaded without warning


    His lips moved slightly, and it took him a long time to find his voice. "Have we met?"


    Gu Lingchen squinted, "what?"


    "A year ago, there was a private armed force abroad. They threatened to destroy the whole society with biological and chemical weapons. It was the first stop when they came to Xinshi, but they were known by the military. In the process of escape, they kidnapped a girl and dropped her to the edge of a cliff to escape. Do you still remember that Meng Chuqiu''s voice was clear, and his last sentence was trembling, staring at his eyes with a trace of temptation.


    Gu Lingchen some can''t believe, "that girl, is you?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded quickly: "yes, it''s me. At that time, even the fire brigade appeared. Did you save me?"


    She was so scared that she almost fainted, but she could still hear the firm voice of the man above: "no matter what happens, life is the most important thing. Save people first."


    In this way, the man came to her and saved her from dying.


    In retrospect, their voices were really similar, but she fainted and didn''t see him clearly.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her bright eyes. A trace of something flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Then she looked away, "it''s not me."


    "Not you?" Meng Chuqiu frowned, "how can you save people?"


    How can ordinary people carry emergency ropes with them?


    Gu Lingchen dodged for a moment, then calmly faced her eyes, "I''m Gu''s employee, I''ve learned relevant knowledge before, not the person you think."


    Meng Chuqiu has a sense of loss, "is it..."


    That''s right. He''s an employee of Gu family. How could he be a firefighter.


    Pursed lips, Meng Chuqiu inexplicably some sad.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her expression, eyes dark, words with not obvious temptation, "you want to find him?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded, his arms stiff embrace himself, "he saved my life, I want to thank him, but when I recovered to go to the fire brigade, the people there said he left, I don''t even know his name."

 Chapter 2195

    Shuyan dodged his hand and sneered, "Dad? Who is Mr. Shu talking about


    Shu Caijun took back his hand awkwardly, but he still had the cheek to smile: "Yan Yan, don''t blame your father. He had to do it before. You know how much trouble you made in those years."


    Shuyan suddenly nodded, and then sarcastically said: "so you''re driving me out of the house, and even helping those people block me, right?"


    Shu Caijun''s face changed a little and he couldn''t speak at once. If it wasn''t for her recent rise in popularity and the stars didn''t have any outstanding artists in recent years, what''s more important is that Shu Yan might have climbed up to the family''s San Shao, and he was willing to call her back.


    Shu Yan saw that he didn''t speak and stepped forward, staring at his eyes full of years of precipitation with cold eyes, "Dad, do you know how hard I live outside? I almost slept in the street, you know? "


    Shu Caijun was despised by her. She felt guilty. She could not help retreating. Shu Yan then said, "if my mother knew that you had done this to me, would she climb out of the grave to find you?"


    "Enough!" It seems to poke his pain, Shu Caijun''s face became cold and fierce, "don''t say these things again, I told you to come back to have a schedule for you!"


    Shuyan clenched her chin, turned and sat down on the sofa, "OK, anyway, I''m still an artist of the company. You can find me a house first. I have no place to live."


    Shu Caijun took a deep breath and nodded: "OK, I''ll find you a house. Your movie will be released on Valentine''s day. I''ve got two variety shows for you to expose. I''ve got an idol drama for you in the next play. Although it''s a female No.2, it''s full."


    Shu Yan folded his legs and sat there. Wen Yan coldly looked at him. "When I first started, I didn''t play idol drama. You fight for the chance. I want to join Zhao''s new drama group. There is a role vacant. I believe stars can still do it now."


    "Director Zhao?" Shu Caijun frowned, some incredible, "Zhao Caixian?"


    Shu Yan nodded, Shu Caijun suddenly laughed, "you don''t joke! Although you are now back in the public eye, famous directors will avoid sanshe when they hear your name. They won''t use you. Now you will receive some TV dramas and small endorsements to maintain such popularity. "


    What''s she still doing? It''s a dream.


    Shuyan listened to the words he looked down upon with a smile, and looked at him coldly, "such popularity? I still remember when I just started my career three years ago, you told me to go to the highest position. All the resources in the future are mine. No one can be more angry than me. You are my strong backing. What''s the matter? Now you can''t support it? "


    Shu Caijun is choked by her again. She hasn''t seen each other in just two years. This girl is very eloquent.


    Shuyan no longer looked at him, tone with a trace of irony, "before those famous directors scrambled to come to me, but now to avoid me like snakes and scorpions, don''t you think your credit is also great?"


    She became this, not only those people''s ban, but also his father''s ruthlessness.


    Shu Caijun''s eyes flashed something quickly. He took a deep breath, but he was enraged by her. He stepped forward and sat on the single sofa next to her. He was afraid that his blood pressure would rise and he would faint.


    "Let me ask you first, what''s the relationship between you and Gu San Shao?"

 Chapter 2196

    Shuyan can''t help but smile coldly. She has been called to pave the way for so long. Isn''t it just to ask her this question?


    Raise the hand to put the hair behind the ear, comfortable Yan ambiguous answer: "go home together, what do you think is the relationship?"


    "But the entertainment headlines just say that you are talking about the script together, you and the three little..." Shu Caijun hesitated and thought of some other words, "are you dating?"


    "My dear dad," Shuyan looked at him funny, "what''s Gu sanshao''s identity, what''s my identity, do you think I''m qualified to be his girlfriend?"


    Her sarcastic tone made Shu Caijun angry several times, and she felt that her blood pressure was slowly rising. "No matter what your relationship is, if you can have a relationship of three little, it will definitely make the way more comfortable. Director Zhao, I will work hard. It happens that three little is also in the drama group, but if it doesn''t work out, you have to pick up the idol drama for me and make money for me. ¡±


    "Dad, I used to make money, but you don''t cherish it." Shuyan fiddled with her clean nails and looked at her faintly, "when you abandoned me, I wanted to hold Su Yan, but now it''s sealed?"


    "When it comes to Su Yan, did you ask Gu sanshao to do it?" Shu Caijun has some heartache. The reason why he was able to give up Shu Yan and push her to the public was that he still had Su Yan in his hand. But he didn''t expect that she offended Gu Tianyu and was kicked out.


    More did not expect to replace her even Shuyan.


    This is too coincidental. If Shu Yan and Gu Tianyu really have nothing to do with each other, that''s the problem.


    But Su Yan didn''t know what task she had offended during this period. A lot of resources were cut off and her popularity plummeted. There were all kinds of scandals about her. The company''s stock had been falling because of her, but it also came back because of the scandal between Shu Yan and Gu Tianyu.


    So he brought Shuyan back.


    Shu Yan thinks of Su Yan''s bullying before, and slowly clenches her hands. She looks at Shu Caijun coldly, "what do you mean, dad? Do you think I would do that? "


    She didn''t deny her relationship with Gu sanshao. It seems that she did find a support.


    "Well, Su Yan''s popularity has been rising in the past two years. He always ignores people. It''s good to teach you a lesson. Anyway, I''ll arrange an agent for you to record these variety shows first." Shu Caijun spoke in a gentle tone, completely different from his previous attitude.


    Shuyan gently took a breath, cold eyes flashed a sharp.


    She is getting closer to what she wants, but the road behind is becoming more and more difficult. If she is not careful, she will fall down and never get up again.


    Clench the hand bag, Shu Yan stands up to leave, passing by Shu Caijun''s side, suddenly think of what, the side Mou Yin ruthless mouth: "Dad, sister recent body OK?"


    Shu Caijun''s whole body was stiff, and his eyes flashed quickly. He couldn''t believe it and looked at her, "it''s you..."


    Shuyan frowned innocently, "what am I? Is Dad doubting me? "


    The hand on the armrest of the sofa clenched for a moment. Shu Caijun looked at her complicatedly and had nothing to say for a moment.


    Shu Yan stretched out his hand to cover his shoulder and pinched heavily, "Dad, my sister got such a strange disease, maybe it''s retribution. Who let her mother do such shameless things, don''t you think?"


    "Shuyan!" Shu Caijun rubbed and stood up, his face was particularly gloomy.


    PS: I''ll see you tomorrow! Vote for the recommended ticket and monthly ticket for "lovely wife, tender water and deep OSS routine"!!

 Chapter 2197

    "I''m leaving. I''m invited to dinner." Shu Yan smiles at him and walks out with high heels.


    Shu Caijun This is just the beginning.


    I''ll give you everything you take with me, including mom''s share!


    -


    when Meng Chuqiu woke up, he was still in the hospital. He received a phone call from a colleague that he didn''t know what was going on yesterday. The old bald man was called up by him to teach him a lesson, and even deducted a year''s bonus as punishment.


    Meng Chuqiu was a little happy about this, but he was a little puzzled the next second. Although the old bald man avenged himself, he was a very good man and had a good relationship with his boss.


    What''s wrong with the deduction of one year''s bonus?


    Just as she was thinking, the door of the ward was pulled open. Gu Lingchen came in from the outside, still in the same white shirt and black suit, with a straight body and a cold face.


    After what happened last night, Meng Chuqiu''s psychology will inevitably change, but others risked their lives to save her.


    "What are you doing here?" Meng Chuqiu scratched his hair and felt embarrassed.


    Gu Lingchen sat down on the chair with his hands in his pockets, and looked at her with no expression. "I''ll take you out of the hospital, but I didn''t dare to come in when I saw a psychopath giggling at the mobile phone at the door."


    Meng Chuqiu embarrassed smile: "sorry, I''m really some happy."


    Although there are some doubts about the old bald man''s one-year bonus deduction, it''s also very happy to think of his usually harsh strength and make people change.


    Gu Lingchen curiously tilted his head, "happy?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded, plain face with a bright smile, "remember I told you I had a very annoying boss?"


    Gu Lingchen lowered low Mou, the corner of the mouth seemed to hook hook, then nodded, "EH."


    "My colleague said that he was punished by his boss yesterday and deducted his bonus for one year. Just think about it Meng Chuqiu''s happy little expression looks a little cute. Gu Lingchen hooks the corner of his lips, and there is a trace of doting under his eyes.


    It''s easy to be satisfied.


    Ready to go out of the hospital, Meng Chuqiu stops at the door of the hospital, looks at the man walking in front of him, hesitates and stops him, "Gu Lingchen."


    Gu Lingchen just went down two steps, smelling speech and looking back at her, the soft sunlight fell on him, like his own light.


    Meng Chuqiu stepped forward two steps and stopped on the steps. Even if she went up, Gu Lingchen was still a little taller than her.


    "Thank you last night." Meng Chuqiu tangled for a while before opening his mouth, slowly looked up at him, "you saved me, I have nothing to repay, I owe you personal feelings, if one day you need my help, as long as I can, I will help you, but..."


    After a pause, Meng Chuqiu gently took a breath, "but that''s all. I hope we don''t meet again."


    Last night''s event, to tell the truth, she was very moved and understood that the man in front of her might not be the Playboy in her imagination, playing with her feelings.


    But she didn''t dare to make a decision about the uncertain things.


    No matter what he thinks, they are obviously not people of the same world, and they will not have good results together.


    Although she was moved, she didn''t lose her mind.


    Gu Lingchen looks at the thin and beautiful woman in front of her. The sun shines on her face, forming a halo one by one. Her black and white eyes are decisive without hesitation.

 Chapter 2198

    "If one day you see the man who saved you, what do you want to say to him?" Gu Lingchen low mouth, asked the question let Meng Chuqiu slightly a Leng.


    Looking up at his blurred face under the aperture, Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help asking: "you, don''t you?"


    She didn''t sleep all night last night. She always thought they were very similar, but how could Gu Lingchen.


    Sure enough, his answer is shaking his head.


    "I just want to know that the hero in your mind didn''t get your love." Gu Lingchen slightly droops his eyes. At the moment, he appears particularly gentle, which makes Meng Chuqiu completely stunned.


    After thinking for a while, Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help laughing, "if I said yes, wouldn''t you laugh at me?"


    Gu Lingchen on her eyes, deep eyes with a trace of emotion she can''t understand, "should not."


    Meng Chuqiu pursed his lower lip, went to the side with his hands on his back, and looked at the long stairs below. "Well, if I really see him, first of all, I will say thank you to him. Then, if he just doesn''t have a girlfriend and can accept my conditions, then of course I want to be his girlfriend."


    Every girl will have a dream lover in her mind. Although she is 25 years old, she is still in love with that man.


    Although she didn''t remember his appearance, she must have been a very deliberative person to choose such a job.


    Gu Lingchen''s side eye gazes at the shy expression on her face when she talks. It seems that a marshmallow has been melted in her heart. It''s sweet everywhere.


    Step up to her side and stand, Gu Lingchen low eyes smile: "according to your logic, yesterday I risked my life to save you, will you also fall in love with me?"


    Meng Chuqiu tooted his lips and said, "do you think he will remember me?"


    Gu Lingchen raised eyebrow, looking forward, "should not."


    Meng Chuqiu stares at him, "don''t you say something nice?"


    Gu Lingchen especially focused on looking at her, then said the words let Meng Chuqiu gas explosion, "you really don''t look amazing to let people remember."


    Meng Chuqiu watched him step forward and gnawed his teeth, hoping to tear him, "Hello! Don''t come to me! You are my nemesis. Nothing good happens when I meet you! "


    Gu Lingchen looked back at her, "the killer sent you home, take it?"


    "Take it." Meng Chuqiu carefully down the stairs, from here to sit home valuable, the subway has to pour several stations.


    Gu Lingchen sent Meng Chuqiu upstairs. His eyes dropped slightly. He saw the shoe prints on the ground. They were different from ordinary shoes. They seemed to be military shoes.


    Suddenly he reaches out and grabs Meng Chuqiu. Gu Lingchen pulls her behind, opens the door, and walks in warily


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him this way also some nervous, last night''s things are still fresh in my mind, those people will not come again?


    Following Gu Lingchen into the house, Meng Chuqiu looked at the mess all over the ground and trembled in his heart, "Mom!"


    Fast into the bedroom, Meng Chuqiu looked at her mother lying on the ground, immediately came forward, pulled aside the oxygen mask to put on her, kept calling her name.


    Just came back from the hospital, and quickly went back, Meng Chuqiu this period of time is really and the hospital special predestined relationship.


    When the doctor came out of the ward, there was no big problem with his mother.


    "Miss Meng, according to your mother''s situation, we still suggest that she be hospitalized. There is a large blood clot on her head which has pressed the nerve. We can consider the operation clearly, so that she may still have the miracle of waking up." Meng Chuqiu heard the doctor''s words countless times, but only nodded each time.

 Chapter 2199

    It''s not that she doesn''t know about her mother, it''s just that she has no money.


    Surgery, treatment, or an unlimited time, which for them is simply astronomical.


    When she was tired, she would want to give up, but when she got up and watched the sun rise, she was very unconvinced.


    She must save her mother.


    But every reality is defeated by her.


    Gu Lingchen looks at the woman beside her. She droops her head slightly, with pain and helplessness on her face. Her thin body carries the weight of her family.


    Tears can''t help falling. Meng Chuqiu''s heart is particularly uncomfortable. He sits down in a chair beside him, slightly stoops to cover his face, and sobs silently


    Gu Lingchen lowered her eyes, went forward and squatted in front of her, took out a tissue and handed it to her, "don''t cry, tears won''t solve any problem."


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Chuqiu endures his uncomfortable mood and looks at him with reddish eyes. His tone reveals helplessness and remorse, "but I don''t know what else I can do except cry I don''t want to give up treatment


    She knew that her mother was in pain now, but she could only let her live like this every day.


    In the past, my mother was a smart woman, always clean, but now she is lying in bed every day, incontinence, so beautiful a person, the wrinkles on her face are gradually becoming more and more.


    Time must have been longer for her.


    Holding his arm, Meng Chuqiu begged: "why don''t you sell me? How are you... "


    Gu Lingchen frowned slightly and watched the collapse in her eyes.


    "Don''t..." Meng Chuqiu bowed his head in pain, holding his own head, "I don''t want to be such a person."


    Looking at the ward, Meng Chuqiu bit his lower lip and slowly calmed down. "I can do it. I''ve survived so many sad things. I can do it this time."


    She must be able to earn a lot of money to treat her mother and let her enjoy good care.


    She can do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Settled in the hospital''s mother, Meng Chuqiu was sent home by Gu Lingchen, looking at the mess all over the ground, some irritable, "who is this in the end? Are they the people of that night? "


    Gu Lingchen looked at some footprints on the ground and said, "it should be."


    After scratching her hair, Meng Chuqiu set up a small stool and sat down. Her legs hurt a little after standing for a long time. "There is no news from the police. What should I do? Why are they staring at me? "


    Gu Lingchen went to the window and looked at the rusty anti-theft window. He reached out and gently pulled it down. It was not safe at all. "The biochemical weapons they made a year ago were destroyed. This time, they must have escaped for revenge."


    "Revenge?" Meng Chuqiu frowned, some doubt, "that biochemical weapon is not my destruction, why revenge me?"


    Suddenly, Meng Chuqiu suddenly thought of something. Looking at the tall man in front of him, he hesitated, "you It can''t be you, can it? "


    Gu Lingchen side body sees to her, deep eyes is very calm.


    "I wonder what I think. Why did those people call you that night?" Meng Chuqiu stood up and walked to him, "you quickly recruit from the facts, is it aimed at you? If you do, stay away from me. I can''t stand all this trouble. My family is broken and I''m dead... "


    But why do you want him?


    Gu Lingchen looked at her serious look and laughed, picked up the coat beside her, "I can''t live here, tomorrow morning I will go to the police station, in case they will come back, you pack up your things and go with me."

 Chapter 2200

    Meng Chuqiu looked at his back, "where are you going? You haven''t made it clear to me yet


    After biting his lips, Meng Chuqiu picked up his bag and quickly followed him out.


    Although she didn''t show anything on the surface, she was still scared in this house by herself.


    The car entered a high-end community, from the underground garage to the elevator, to the 22nd floor elevator opened, the simple and spacious living room appeared in front of her eyes.


    Gu Lingchen went in and took out a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet beside him. "I don''t have any other slippers at home. I''ll make do with them first."


    Meng Chuqiu carefully came out, looking south, some amazing.


    A one story building looks like 200 square meters. It faces south. In front of a large French window, you can see the sea of Xinshi and the viaduct far away.


    Whether it''s buying or renting, the price makes people feel painful.


    Meng Chuqiu changed his shoes and walked to the window with his coat in his arms. He couldn''t help saying, "the rich are really happy. The houses are different from others."


    Gu Lingchen took two glasses of water and put one in her hand. He looked at her deeply. "You can choose to be the hostess here."


    Meng Chuqiu had just had a drink. He almost choked when he heard this sentence. Looking at him, he was a little inconceivable. "Do you say this to all the women who are pursuing?"


    Gu Lingchen spoke very seriously: "you are the first one."


    Meng Chuqiu''s heartbeat missed a beat without warning, turned around and spoke unnaturally: "you, can you stop saying such things?"


    Gu Lingchen looked at her back and put his hands in his pocket. "You obviously have feelings for me, otherwise you won''t allow me to get close, and you will follow me home today."


    Meng Chuqiu turned around and wanted to laugh, "please! I told you more than once to stay away from me, and every good thing has happened since I met you! I wonder if you are my nemesis? "


    You see, she has lived in this city for 25 years. After walking on that road for many times, she ran into his car. After lying in the hospital for more than a month, her legs are not neat. Now she is inexplicably favored by some terrorists. She is really unlucky!


    "Nemesis?" Gu Lingchen eyebrows slightly a Cu, suddenly step forward, scared Meng Chuqiu involuntarily backward, "what are you doing?"


    The body was forced against the French window, Meng Chuqiu inexplicably some tension.


    Pop.


    With one hand on her side, Gu Lingchen bent down slightly and gazed at her flustered eyes. "I''ve thought about your words carefully. You may refuse me again and again because you think I''m unreliable, but I''ll give you an answer today."


    Meng Chuqiu looks into his eyes slowly.


    "I Gu Lingchen never plays with women. I mean it when I''m with you." His low voice is like a beautiful note in Meng Chuqiu''s heart.


    With his hands slightly clenched, looking into his dark and deep eyes, Meng Chuqiu could not help saying, "well, what do you like about me? I don''t have any advantages. My family is in a mess. Being with me will only be a drag. It won''t do any good. "


    She knew that she had nothing charming about her, so what did she like on his terms?


    Gu Lingchen frowned and thought about this question for a while before answering: "nothing special, just being with you It''s relaxing. "


    He didn''t know what he liked about her.

 Chapter 2201

    Just can''t help but think of her, after work is not want to go home, but to the opposite direction, to the hospital with her, will not hesitate to waste work time with her reconstruction, looking at her little by little towards themselves, heart will be involuntarily palpitating.


    It was a feeling that I had never felt before.


    He thought, this should be love.


    He never thought that he would find a wife or even fall in love with an ordinary person.


    But the presence of this person makes all this possible.


    Meng Chuqiu felt that his reason was too naive. "There are many relaxed people with you, and I''m not the only one, so you''d better not put your mind on me. You''re so good, and it''s worth a better girl to match you."


    She wants nothing, including love.


    She just wants to live with her mother and Meng Xiang and fulfill her father''s last wish.


    "I don''t think it''s convenient for me to live here, so I''ll go first. Thank you for your help. I''ll pay you back my mother''s medical expenses." Meng Chuqiu lowered his eyes and stooped to walk out from under his arm.


    Gu Lingchen side Mou sees her to walk into the elevator to have no to obstruct, the heart seems to have been jammed a regiment of cotton, stuffy suffocate.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Gu Lingchen''s apartment, Meng Chuqiu went back to the hospital, entered the ward, watched her mother lying there, bent down to tuck in the quilt corner for her, and sat down on a chair beside her to breathe.


    "Mom, I''m so tired." Meng Chuqiu bent over the bed, holding his mother''s thin hand, "he said that he really likes me. I don''t know whether I should believe it or not. You know, I don''t have the capital to gamble. I hate the heartache full of hope and disappointment, so mom Do you think I did the right thing? "


    Looking up at her mother''s face, she always closed her eyes and hung an oxygen mask on her face without any reaction.


    Meng Chuqiu chuckled and said to himself, "I know you''ll think I''m right. You''ll also say that people like me don''t want to fly to the branches to be Phoenix. You always They look down on me. "


    In the quiet ward, there is only Meng Chuqiu''s voice of asking and answering questions. In fact, many days and nights, when she can''t sleep, when she is at a loss, she will talk to her mother in front of her bed like this.


    Her mother is a very smart strong woman. She supports almost all the expenses of her family. She hates her father''s career, so they often quarrel.


    But Meng Chuqiu still likes his father best, because he is gentle and will give you a lot of worries.


    Unlike her mother, every time she failed to do well in the exam, she would attack you personally and say a lot of ugly words. Once she peeked at her diary, which was a senior in high school that she secretly fell in love with. After she saw it, she tore it all up and said to her harshly, "don''t dream! He is the first in the school. How about you? Not even the top 20 of the class! If you can''t do well in your study, you still have the heart to think about these things! If you don''t clean up your father''s mess, our family will drink the wind from the West! "


    It was the first time that she talked back to her mother, and her mother beat her. She ran out sad and stayed out for a day to go home. When she got home, she found that there was hot food on the table. She secretly looked into the bedroom and saw her mother sitting on the bed wiping her tears


    At that time, she suddenly knew that her mother was very hard and had great expectations for her.


    So she studied hard, wanted to get the best results, and finally entered the best university. When she entered the design school, she fell out with her mother.


    PS: 10:00 am plus 2:00 am, please pay attention. I can''t wait to pay close attention to my other works, such as "lovely wife in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife''s full mark of love"


    conclusion books

 Chapter 2202

    Soon after, Dad had an accident.


    Their house collapsed in a flash.


    The burden on her mother fell on her shoulders in an instant, and life forced her to kneel forward.


    But she didn''t give up, because she still had a belief that she had her mother and Meng Xiang waiting for her to take care of.


    So love Let''s forget it.


    She''s not qualified to have it.


    -


    Shu Yan received a reply from director Zhao, confirming that she was in the group as No.2.


    She was a little happy. She didn''t know whether Gu Tianyu had helped her or whether Shu Cai had used some military means. In a word, it was a good start to be in director Zhao''s crew.


    "Ah! In the afternoon to record variety shows, Gu Tianyu will also participate, you will be smart, more close, I good speculation A poor female voice rang out. Shuyan raised her eyes and looked at the impatient woman in front of her. She took a breath and said, "I don''t like hype."


    Huang Ling sniffed a smile, looking at her with a trace of contempt, "don''t you like it? Don''t you like to come out of his apartment with Gu Tianyu? Come on, I''m your agent now. You don''t have to lie to me. I haven''t seen any bitches. You''re light. "


    Huang Ling is star''s agent. She used to take her with her, but she has changed her attitude since she fell down.


    Shuyan looked at her disgusting face and slowly stood up. Her cool temperament gave people a sense of distance. With her eyes at this time, it made people feel more oppressed. "Sister Huang, we''ve cooperated for many years. Isn''t it good to give each other face?"


    Huang Ling watched her swallow her saliva, and a little bit of fear flashed through her eyes. "Well, you''re in a hurry. You''re about to start. After recording the variety show, you have to go to see the house. It''s a lot of things!"


    "Sister Huang, I know you are dissatisfied with me now, but if you didn''t have me at the beginning, you would not have become a famous agent in the circle. Since you follow me back, you should follow my rules, right?" Shuyan arms slowly pace to her in front of the eyes with a smile, but with a warning.


    Huang Ling can''t help but step back. She has been an old man in the circle for so many years, but Shu Yan is the only one who scares her.


    Don''t look at this girl usually looking at quiet, not eating fireworks, but the character is terrible!


    After lifting her hair, Huang Ling didn''t speak because of her face.


    Shu Yan turned to the sofa and sat down. She put on lipstick in front of the mirror and sipped it. Then she said, "next, I don''t want the scandal about me and Gu Tianyu to appear again."


    Huang Ling a Leng, don''t understand of walk to her side, "why? What a good piece of fat is Gu Tianyu? Even if you really have nothing to do with him, his fame can make you hot again. Don''t you rely on his gossip for some of your resources and small endorsements now? "


    "You don''t understand. Gu Tianyu has clarified that he doesn''t want to hype with me. If I do something behind my back, what good will it do for me to annoy him?" Shu Yan side Mou saw her one eye.


    She has got what she wants from Gu Tianyu. She doesn''t want to use others any more. Gu Tianyu He''s really a nice man.


    But later, she believed that she could protect herself.


    Huang Ling Wen Yan gently smile, "hard to get? It''s a good move. Men like it. It seems that you are still better than three years ago. If you could do that three years ago, you would not be banned. "

 Chapter 2203

    Shuyan can fall from such a high place, because she is too good face, and too clean.


    In this circle, you do not go to please those men, you think you can fire it?


    Oh, that''s naive.


    Shu Yan''s variety show is a variety show of outdoor sports. The recording scene is in Xinshi stadium, and each team is divided into two teams to compete.


    The recording staff are the main creators of their films. Gu Tianyu and Shen Li are both here.


    Gu Tianyu''s blue sportswear is sunny and handsome. Shen Li''s sportswear with the same color around him is sweet and lovely. They talk and laugh as they walk. It seems that they have a good relationship.


    It''s really a good match, but it''s a pity to break up.


    But in the entertainment industry, there is no real feeling.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Shuyan?" The voice of sarcasm rang out from one side. Shuyan looked at it with her side eyes and frowned slightly.


    Su Yan came over wearing a red sportswear and looked at her with a fake smile, "long time no see, Shuyan. It seems that you have robbed my role and have a good life."


    Su Yan is another drama group fighting against them today. She comes here as the heroine, and the male protagonist is a recently popular little fresh meat.


    Although Su Yan has had a lot of scandals during this period, and some people are pressing on her, Shu Caijun is not willing to let go of such a good cash cow. Naturally, he wants to praise her. It is estimated that he has tried a lot to get her on this program.


    Shuyan knew that she was deliberately finding fault, a smile, good attitude, "sister Su joked, how dare I rob your role."


    "Sister Su?" Su Yan some satisfaction of curved lips, looking at her delicate face, slowly opening: "you are afraid to rob my role, but you are good at robbing men, aren''t you?"


    There are a lot of staff and artists around waiting to start shooting. Su Yan''s voice is not big, but it just falls into everyone''s ears.


    Rumor is like an invisible bomb, which explodes in everyone''s heart. Even if you don''t see it, your ears stand up and listen carefully, for fear of missing any gossip.


    "What seems to have happened over there?" Shen Li and Gu Tianyu were standing at a distance, looking at everyone walking there and opening their mouth strangely.


    Gu Tianyu is not interested to see, but the vision is tiny.


    Shuyan is very tall among the girls, 1.75 meters, so you can see her in the crowd at a glance, and her unique temperament is a shining point.


    Squinting, Gu Tianyu walks over, and Shen Li walks over


    Shuyan looked at the sight of those people around, took a deep breath, maintained a mild attitude, "sister Su, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Su Yan was angry when she looked at her like this, "of course you don''t know what I''m talking about. After all, it''s all scandals. You certainly don''t want people to know, but..."


    After a pause, she pretended to speak unintentionally: "do you remember Mrs. Wu? It''s said that there is something wrong with her spirit. Oh, it''s Mrs. Wu, who you intervened in the marriage of producer Wu three years ago. It''s said that he divorced because of you. Now Mrs. Wu is not a good person. As a client, didn''t you go and have a look? "


    A bigger bomb in a corner of the stadium, people around have begun to whisper, look at Shuyan with a trace of disgust.


    Shu Yan didn''t expect Su Yan to say it directly on such an occasion. She couldn''t help but smile and raised her hand to lift her hair. "It seems that you really hate me?"


    I don''t hesitate to reveal what happened in those years.


    PS: I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll go to work for a long time tomorrow. I''ll update it at 6 a.m. and get back to normal. Don''t rush for more!! kiss you!!

 Chapter 2204

    Su Yan stepped forward and said in her ear: "of course I hate you very much. I even want you to die! So you wait, Shuyan, dare to take my role, I won''t let you have a good time! "


    With that, Su Yan took his assistant to the rest room.


    Field workers remind everyone to start shooting immediately, and those talents are officially scattered.


    Gu Tianyu looked at Shu Yan standing there, lowered his eyes, turned and walked away. Shen Li took a deep look at Shu Yan, and then followed him. He said curiously, "did Shu Yan really get involved in other people''s families? I don''t look like that. "


    Gu Tianyu unscrewed the mineral water, drank a few mouthfuls, rolled his throat slightly, revealing a trace of sexuality. Then he put the bottle into Shen Li''s hand and looked at her with his side eyes. "You''d better ask her if you''re so curious."


    Shen Li stares at him. "I''m just gossiping with you. How can I ask about other people''s private affairs?"


    Gu Tianyu sat down on the chair, took the mobile phone to play games, lazily replied: "I like to say gossip, find someone else."


    Shen Li looked at his indifferent face and bent his lips. He sat down beside him. His body was slightly close to his arm. He whispered: "really don''t like it? I don''t like you to take people home and let me go to the end? "


    After Gu Tianyu''s action, two golden characters "failure" appear on the mobile phone screen, and the characters in the game fall down directly


    The side Mou is opposite the beautiful Mou of the upper Shen Li, Gu Tian resists evil to hook the lower lip, "I also took you home, do you think Shu Yan and you are the same person?"


    Shen Li pursed his lips and sat back without saying anything. "Of course not. I''m your real ex girlfriend. How can those cats and dogs compare with me?"


    Gu Tianyu sneered, cocked his legs, and Yu Guang looked at the figure. He went to the corner and sat down. His tone was still languid. "It''s good to be happy."


    Shen Li''s eyes darkened and his fingers buckled in his palm


    The first round of the program was baseball competition. According to the draw, the red team attacked.


    Su Yan whispered something to the leading actor over there. She held a baseball bat in her hand and made a standard posture. Yu Guang took a look at Shu Yan standing at the back. With a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, she gently threw up the baseball and swung it hard -


    bang!


    Shuyan just felt that something was wrong, just looked up, heavy baseball hit her head directly.


    Because of inertia, Shuyan fell directly on the ground.


    The blue team all had a slight shock.


    The staff quickly came forward to check, Su Yan over there a face sorry, "sorry! It''s my first time. Is Shuyan OK? "


    Shuyan''s forehead was swollen. The staff brought her an ice bag and gave her ice. Soon she continued to play.


    Gu Tianyu saw that she was standing at her left rear, what flashed through her eyes, looking at Su Yan over there


    Su Yan flashed a smile of victory at the bottom of his eyes. The red team continued to attack. Every time Su Yan''s ball hit Shu Yan impartially, saying that she would not fight, who would believe it?


    But every time Shu Yan couldn''t catch her ball, the place where she was hit was particularly painful.


    Su Yan had a plan. After that, she didn''t hit her in the face. She hit her in places that others couldn''t see.


    The red team didn''t get a point, but the blue team attacked and Gu Tianyu served.


    Looking at Su Yan hiding in the back, Gu Tianyu''s eyes flashed something. He padded the baseball in his hand and threw it out without warning

 Chapter 2205

    The hero of the red team jumped up and wanted to catch the ball, but it was a little worse. The ball flew directly to Su Yan. She was startled. She hurried to catch it, but it was a step late. The ball hit her face directly, and the whole person fell to the ground in confusion!


    The staff came forward to check again.


    Gu Tianyu put his hands on the center''s arm and looked at her with a smile: "I''m sorry, it''s my first time to fight, OK?"


    Su Yan was beaten, and her face swelled up. Although Gu Tianyu was angry, his handsome smile still made her unable to say anything, and after all, it was just recording programs.


    "No, it''s OK." Su Yan can only knock off his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Shuyan stood behind, looking at Gu Tianyu''s cynical smile, and pursed her lips with her low eyes.


    In the following competitions, the staff on the scene can see that Su Yan intends to target Shu Yan, and after each change, Gu Tianyu will help her return it.


    This can''t help but let everyone guess, Gu Tianyu and Shu Yan really have nothing to do?


    Otherwise, it''s too obvious!


    At half-time, Shu Yan sat aside and lifted up her trouser legs and sleeves. Many places on her legs and arms were bruised.


    This Su Yan is really cruel, in front of so many people to her.


    Oh, in that case, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Su Yan there is also not strong where to go, looking at the green purple pain cry on the body, "Wu Wu, three little how always aim at me?"


    The agent looked at her with a speechless face, "can''t you see three little protecting that woman? This is a recording. Can you pay attention to it? "


    Su Yan a Leng some can''t believe, "three little protect Shu Yan?"? You''re kidding


    "Anyone with a clear eye can see it, but you can''t see it." The manager''s heartache, squatting down to warn, "wait for you to give me a little bit of convergence, and finally help you get this variety show. I''ve met the editor, and he will cut you very well, but the premise is to have good material! Be honest with me. If something goes wrong this time, Mr. Shu will not be able to protect you! "


    Su Yan was unconvinced and snorted, "I''m the elder sister of stars. If Shu always doesn''t care about me, the whole company will drink everything."


    The agent thinks that her arrogant character will be destroyed sooner or later. "Don''t forget that there is Shuyan in the company. With her conditions and acting skills, as long as she holds up a little, she will be able to revive when she meets a suitable script, and she is the daughter of general manager Shu."


    Su smoke tiny meal, looking at the opposite Shuyan bit his lower lip, "I won''t let such a thing happen!"


    At that time, it was not easy for Shuyan to get up until she fell down. How could she allow Shuyan to climb on her head again.


    Su Yan''s performance in the second half was very good. He worked as a green leaf for the male leading role of the cast. This made Shu Yan admire her. She could do anything for her future.


    But now, she seems to be the same person.


    "Legs out." Cool voice rang out in the side, Shuyan back to God, do not know when Gu Tianyu has squatted in her side, holding a bottle of ointment.


    "No, thank you." Shuyan declined. There were so many eyes on the scene that he would only cause misunderstanding.


    But Gu Tianyu stretched out his hand to pull up her trouser legs, looked at the blue and purple above, and carefully felt the ointment for her. His tone was very disgusting, "you are stupid, too. You can''t catch her ball every time."


    Shu Yan looked at the gentle side face and pursed the corners of her lips. "Then you are in front of me, didn''t you help me block it..."

 Chapter 2206

    "You are not my woman, why do I help you block?" Gu Tianyu looks at her with her side eyes. Her delicate and beautiful face makes it easy to associate with the word "first love".


    Indeed, Gu Tianyu''s appearance and figure are all worthy of this word. He is cheerful and unrestrained. He smiles like the warm sun in winter, which makes people feel very warm.


    Shu Yan lowered her eyes, looked at the blue and purple on her legs, and said: "there are many people around. Are you not afraid to make headlines with me?"


    "Oh." Gu Tianyu sneered and gently dropped her trouser legs. He looked up at her and said, "what you want is to make headlines with me?"


    With that, he left the bottle of ointment and walked away.


    Shu Yan looks at his back and slowly clenches his hands.


    Yes, she has decided not to use this man''s help any more, but It doesn''t seem to be enough now.


    What she wants is not these. Binding with this man will make her go more smoothly.


    At the end of the program recording, Shu Yan did not find where Huang Ling had gone after a turn. She was a little worried for a moment.


    "Shuyan." Su Yan walked forward, wearing a hat and sunglasses, "you look for your agent again?"


    Shu Yan nodded.


    "Come with me. She fell in the warehouse." Su Yan takes her to the other side.


    Shuyan frowned and hesitated. Was she so kind?


    But Huang Ling really disappeared. After thinking about it, Shu Yan still followed


    Gu Tianyu and his assistant are ready to leave. Yu Guang sees Shu Yan and Su Yan go to the equipment room and frowns, but he doesn''t care. He leaves without stopping.


    Open the door of the equipment room, it''s dark inside. Su Yan looks at Shu Yan and stands there, urging: "go in, Huang Ling is inside. He''s so dirty!"


    Shuyan looked at what was dark inside and couldn''t see. She stepped back vigilantly, "are you cheating me?"


    Su Yan''s eyes changed and looked at her. She suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled it in. Shu Yan fell to the ground directly. She quickly got up and rushed to her, but it was too late -


    bang!


    The door was slammed, followed by the sound of a lock.


    Shuyan patted the door hard, some angry, "Su Yan! Open the door for me


    Su Yan coldly a hum, put the key into the bag, "can''t bully you in the program, I can only bully you in private, you stay here, tomorrow morning the stadium opens, someone will let you out, but then what will come out don''t know."


    "Su Yan! Su Yan Shuyan listened to the footsteps, left the place to sit on the ground.


    The stadium was contracted by the program team today. Now the recording is over and it''s late. No one is here at all.


    Took out the mobile phone to have a look, here unexpectedly does not have the signal.


    It seems that she can only stay here one night.


    Through the weak light of the mobile phone to look around, Shuyan found that this is the equipment room of the stadium, which has a lot of tools, as well as a thick cushion.


    She went to sit down and bent her legs around her. Fortunately, it was summer and the night was not so cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The black nanny car runs smoothly on the road. Gu Tianyu is playing the game and is killed by the enemy for the tenth time. Finally, he retreats impatiently.


    It''s over ten in the evening.


    I don''t know how, his heart inexplicably some uneasiness.


    Thinking of Shu Yan''s figure just now, it seems that there is the equipment room of the stadium. Where are they going?


    Hesitation tangled for a while, Gu Tianyu or to Shuyan made a phone call in the past, the result there shows no answer.

 Chapter 2207

    Habitually biting his lower lip, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more enlarged. Gu Tianyu took a deep breath, patted the front seat and said, "go back to the stadium."


    Fat a Leng: "back to the stadium why?"


    Gu Tianyu looked out of the window, "I have something left."


    "Things?" Big fat turned over his bag, "cell phone, computer, all in, what else?"


    Gu Tianyu didn''t speak any more.


    Request the staff to open the stadium, Gu Tianyu all the way to go there, the staff on one side is particularly uneasy to follow.


    So late, Gu family three little suddenly came back, if really lost what, they can''t afford.


    Came to the door of the equipment room, Gu Tianyu saw the chain lock on the door, frowned, "what''s the matter with this door?"


    The staff came forward strangely and pulled the lock, "Alas? Whose lock is this? "


    Gu Tianyu''s face sank slightly. He came forward and patted the door panel. "Is anyone here?"


    Inside the house, Shuyan fell asleep because she was too tired. Suddenly, she heard the voice of people talking and sat up. Just as she wanted to make sure, the door was patted. Suddenly, she came forward full of hope, "someone!"


    Gu Tianyu heard Shuyan''s voice and felt relieved. He looked at the staff in a panic and said, "try to open it."


    "Yes, yes." The staff rushed out to look for tools.


    Da Pang looked at Gu Tianyu leaning on his side. He knew for a moment, "are you coming back to find Miss Shu?"


    Gu Tianyu looked at him lightly, "I just happened to meet him, didn''t you see?"


    "Then why are you here?" Big fat looked at him, "you didn''t come here all day today. Did you lose something and run around the gym?"


    Gu Tianyu, "..."


    He coughed awkwardly and put his hands in his pocket. Gu Tianyu''s face was not very good. He suddenly put his arms around Da Pang''s neck and said, "Da Pang, you''re usually a little stupid. You''re really cute. Don''t tell Xia Ru that I''ll give you a bonus."


    Big fat a face sad silent of looking at him, "summer elder sister know absolute kill you."


    What if someone knows?!


    Gu Tianyu said with a smile: "well, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. If the people inside don''t say it, no one will know. You Go to the car and get me a hat and a mask. Go


    Da Pang was frightened by him and went out in silence


    Watching Da Pang leave, Gu Tianyu leaned on the door and knocked gently, "Hey, are you ok?"


    Shuyan stood by the door, listening to his voice, some complex heart, "I''m ok, thank you for saving me."


    I don''t know how he knows, but it''s better than her staying here all night.


    "Oh, I was just passing by. I happened to save you. I came back to look for something." Gu Tianyu opened his mouth with a relaxed tone and a little reluctance.


    Shu Yan didn''t speak.


    Soon after, the staff took tools to open the door, and Shu Yan came out smoothly. Looking at the man with a hat, she nodded: "thank you for saving me. I have something else to do. You go first."


    She absolutely doesn''t believe that Su Yan just wants to simply shut her up here. She has seen the means of that woman.


    Gu Tianyu frowned, "it''s all right. What are you doing here?"


    Shu Yan lowered her eyes, "I have personal things to deal with."


    The tip of his tongue pushed his cheek. Gu Tianyu was a little displeased. He put his hands in his pockets and walked out. The staff trotted with him, "are you still looking for your things, sanshao? Shall I call someone else for help? "


    "No more!" From afar comes Gu Tianyu''s displeased voice. Shu Yan doesn''t know what happened to him.

 Chapter 2208

    "Get out! Everybody out Su Yan panic wrapped quilt, but that wretched man has been hiding behind her, "get out of my way! I don''t know you


    "What is the relationship between Miss Su and this gentleman? Some time ago, it was revealed that the reason why you won the blue and white Award three years ago was by suppressing Shu Yan and seducing her father. Is this true? "


    Shuyan?


    Su Yan looked at the cameras and said, "Shuyan It''s Shuyan! She set me up! You go to her! Stop shooting! "


    Scene once chaos, Shuyan looking at the mobile phone live online, Su Yan flustered appearance, than she had also ridiculous.


    Lips slightly hook up, Shuyan put away the mobile phone into his pocket, looking at the busy crew.


    Today is the first day of the shooting of director Zhao''s new play, "the water in the heart" is a commercial play with modern themes, which was shot directly on the first floor of the review company.


    Shuyan''s No.2 actress is a character who tries to climb up by all means. Although this character may encounter some abuse after it''s broadcast, she thinks it will be more concerned than the heroine''s personal design.


    Shuyan is the first one to come here this morning. Her hair is cut short to the horizontal line of her shoulders. The end of her hair is slightly curled, and one side of it is hooked behind her head. The design of the middle part sets off her delicate face, and a string of pearl earrings are more in line with the setting of her strong woman.


    She was wearing dark blue jumpsuits and a pair of high-heeled shoes, standing in front of the French windows on the 22nd floor. The buildings outside the windows were lined up, which was in line with the background of the play.


    On the first day of shooting, the crew went on in an orderly way.


    After Gu Tianyu came, he went to change his clothes first, and looked at Shu Yan standing there from a distance, with a slight hook on his lips and walked towards her.


    As soon as Shen Li arrived, he watched Gu Tianyu walk towards Shuyan. His eyes flashed something and went directly into the dressing room


    "Good morning." Gu Tianyu stood side by side with her, looking at the still life in front of her.


    Shu Yan looked back at him. Gu Tianyu was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He untied his two hairs slightly from the collar. His hair was all combed up to reveal his facial features, which made him a little heroic and capable.


    Gu Tianyu is a born star. He looks handsome, but he reveals a trace of heroism. When he smiles, the sun is warm, and he has a ruffian side. He is about 1.86 meters tall, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. He is thin in clothes, and has meat when he takes off his clothes. There is no slot on his whole body.


    So he can fire, also not necessarily rely on his family and his uncle, even if he is very ordinary, this condition is not fire.


    "Good morning." Shuyan back to God, light moved back to the line of sight to say hello.


    Gu Tianyu''s side eyes looked at her and looked at her up and down. "You are very suitable for commercial war style drama. I didn''t recommend it wrong."


    Shuyan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, looking at him, "three less recommended me?"


    Gu Tianyu picked his eyebrows, "didn''t you beg me?"


    Shu Yan Lian Lian Mou, cool face is very calm, "but three little refused."


    Gu Tianyu looked back at the front and shook his head. His tone was childish. "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Shuyan, "..." She didn''t know what to say.


    "Su Yan, you did it?"


    People around are busy with their own affairs, and no one pays attention to their side.


    Shu Yan looked at Gu Tianyu and pursed her lips. "Do you think I''m vicious?"


    Designing things like this made her a total failure.


    Gu Tianyu hooked her lips and let her open her mouth unexpectedly: "if she can think of such a way to design you, it''s nothing for you to go back. I always think that only those who take the initiative can grasp the final victory."

 Chapter 2209

    Shu Yan didn''t expect Gu Tianyu to say that. After all, men don''t like women who are very scheming.


    "But..." Gu Tianyu lowered his head and licked his lips. "Su Yan has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. It''s impossible that your father is the only one behind her. If you make her look like this, aren''t you afraid that she will revenge you?"


    Shuyan Wen Yan gently bent his lips, black and white eyes dyed with a thin layer of smile, looked directly into his eyes, "since the three little has investigated me, that you have planned to protect me, right?"


    In just one night, he already knew that Shu Caijun was her father, and that his relationship with Su Yan must have been investigated.


    Gu Tianyu laughed and nodded: "well, you''re too smart. Let''s get ready and start shooting right away."


    Shu Yan nodded and went to one side. She didn''t find Huang Ling since last night, so today she came here alone, and the image design was also designed by the crew.


    She suspected that something had happened to Huang Ling, but she was not sure yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyu''s new play starts shooting. Gu Xiaxia is arranged by the society to take photos and do some interviews to confirm Gu Tianyu''s cover next month.


    Watching Gu Tianyu acting on the screen is quite different from watching him on the scene. As his sister, Gu Xiaxia is very proud.


    After the basic interview with the crew, Gu Xiaxia put away his things and was ready to leave. Before leaving, Gu Tianyu handed her a cup of milk tea, "look at you, didn''t you eat in the morning?"


    Gu Xia Xia took a drink after that, with a bitter look on his face, "I got up late in the morning. I don''t have time to eat. I''m gone. I''ll work hard."


    Not far away, Shuyan looks at Gu Tianyu and hands the cup of milk tea to the woman. They are very familiar with each other.


    Is he that familiar with the magazine people?


    "That''s his sister." Shen Li didn''t know when he stood behind her and answered her doubts.


    Shu Yan looked at her and nodded her head gently, "is that right?"


    Shen Li nodded and looked at her very friendly. "Yes, Gu Yihan''s daughter, but she has just returned home. She is still very low-key. If you want to be with Tian Yu, you have to make up to her."


    Shu Yan lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. "Thank you for your reminding, but I didn''t have that idea."


    Shen Li covers her lips and smiles. She plays a professional Xiaobai in the play, so she wears simple clothes and has light makeup, but she can''t hide her sweet face.


    Holding Shuyan''s arm intimately, outsiders seem to have a good relationship. "You don''t have to be shy with me. For a man like Tianyu, every woman will have an idea. As an ex, I can give you some advice."


    Shuyan didn''t like being so close to people. She gently pulled out her arm and politely laughed: "Miss Xie Shen, it''s going to start right away. Let''s go."


    Shen Li watched as she went to stand with Gu Tianyu. No matter their shape and height, they all looked very well matched, especially Gu Tianyu''s eyes looking at her with a trace of doting.


    That''s how he likes to be alone.


    With a slight pain in his heart, Shen Li took a deep breath and walked over How about a good match? Is it easy to enter a family like that?


    Shuyan is definitely not Gu Tianyu''s last choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu summer ready to return to the magazine, the results of a building, once again saw Mo ran, see him from the car, happily welcome up, "uncle!"

 Chapter 2210

    Mo ran see her a Leng, then gentle smile: "summer."


    "Are you here to talk about the film and television revision?" Gu Xia Xia thought of it when he appeared here.


    Mo ran nodded, gray suit set off his elegant temperament, "yes."


    Gu Xia Xia smiles. "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know what it will look like."


    Mo ran low Mou smile, mild tone, "everyone''s imagination of the protagonist and adaptation are not the same, I can only try not to let myself down."


    Gu Xia Xia looked at him with a soft light in his eyes. "Well, I believe it will be the best with your participation."


    Mo ran did not quite adapt to her so straightforward and sincere praise, low eyes looked at the time, sorry for the opening: "sorry summer, my appointment time is coming, I have to go first."


    Gu Xia Xia nodded. Seeing that he stepped forward, he could not help holding his arm, "that..."


    Mo ran doubted her nervous eyes.


    Gu Xia Xia pursed her lips. She was very nervous in her heart, but she still summoned up the courage to look him in the eyes. "That day in the hospital, I admitted that I was impulsive, but I really like you, not idolatry, but a woman''s love for men. I thought about it for many days, and the answer in my heart is still this, you..."


    Gu summer because of nervous pause, slightly avoided sight, "can you give me an answer?"


    It seemed that Gu Xiaer would suddenly say this. Mo ran Junlang''s face rarely flashed a little helpless. He gently pulled down her hand and thought about it for a while before he spoke gently: "summer, between us There are too many differences. No matter in age, experience or three outlooks, we won''t be happy together. I appreciate your love, but I''m sorry I can''t accept you. "


    He doesn''t allow himself to fail a girl who loves him very much, and he can''t guarantee that he can treat her well all the time.


    Emotion is still a subject for him to study.


    Gu Xia Xia''s eyes were slightly dim, and his fingers were holding the chain of the bag. He was a little depressed. "But, don''t you say in the book that as long as any emotion is sincere, all obstacles will disappear?"


    Mo ran sighed with regret, "I''m sorry for the summer, you are very good, excellent and sunny, but I don''t like you. Although it''s cruel, I still want to say that. I don''t want to delay you. "


    It''s better for him to make it clear to her.


    "To put it bluntly, you think I''m too young and naive to be worthy of you..." Gu Xia Xia lowered his head, took a deep breath, made a decision, raised his eyes and looked at him firmly, "it doesn''t matter, I will let you see my advantages, waiting for the day when you like me."


    With that, without waiting for Mo ran to answer, Gu Xia waved to him and turned away.


    Mo ran looked at her back and sighed. He didn''t know what to do. He turned and walked to the building. The assistant beside him looked at his face and couldn''t help but smile: "Mr. Mo, I feel that you are really different from Miss Gu."


    Mo ran looked at him in amazement, "what''s different?"


    "In the past, when you treat a woman you don''t like, you will refuse cleanly. But when you face Miss Gu, you are always very gentle. It''s strange that girls don''t like it." Assistant in the side to see clearly, to tell the truth of the mouth.


    Mo ran stopped at the door of the elevator, thought about it and answered seriously: "I didn''t want to hurt her self-confidence, she is too small, and those women around me are different."


    PS: don''t worry, Mo ran and summer official match! Absolutely together! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2211

    The assistant didn''t smile: "it''s Mr. Mo, you don''t have to explain to me so seriously."


    Mo ran pointed to him and stepped into the elevator. After a while, he said: "for a girl, she should have a good rest, so that she is not sad and can refuse. Why not do it?"


    The assistant couldn''t help laughing, but still tried to hold back, "it''s Mr. mo."


    Mo ran looked at his smile, some embarrassed moved back to the line of sight, "you don''t understand, no wonder you can''t find a girlfriend."


    The assistant looked at him, "Mr. Mo, I''m getting married next month."


    Mo Ran''s face turned slightly black, and the atmosphere in the elevator sank.


    When the elevator reached the floor, Mo ran walked out, thought about it, turned around and looked at the assistant, "I don''t have any idea about summer, next time I will definitely neatly refuse her, let her find a boy of the same age to get along with."


    Assistant Leng in situ, looking at him walking in front, suddenly feel that Mo always good lovely.


    Since there is no idea, why so nervous about her also a strong explanation.


    Explanation is cover up.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the magazine, Gu Xia Xia sighed for the tenth time, staring at the computer, attracting Mi Mi to row her chair to her side, "what''s the matter with you? How do you feel sad and sentimental when you go out for an interview? "


    Gu Xia Xia looks at Mi Mi with a small face and says seriously, "how can I catch up with a man?"


    "Poof!" Mimi just drank a mouthful of yogurt and couldn''t help but spray it out. Gu Xia calmly took a tissue and handed it to her, "is it OK?"


    Mimi wiped her mouth and looked at her in surprise, "who are you chasing?"


    "Well People I like. " Gu Xia Xia looks away and opens her mouth with some guilty feelings. If you let Mimi know that the person she''s chasing is mo ran, you''ll be scared to death. Maybe she''ll think there''s something wrong with her brain.


    Mimi eased over and said with great experience: "it depends on what kind of man you are chasing, but the woman you are chasing will fall in price. I suggest you don''t want to."


    "What kind of man..." Gu Xia Xia felt his chin and thought carefully, "very mature, very thoughtful, very successful, very A lonely man. "


    "That''s the elite!" "What''s he doing?" she said? Do I know you? How do you know each other? "


    "Ah?" Gu Xia Xia was stunned and hesitated to reply: "the people we met at the party are not elites White collar! Yes, ordinary white-collar workers, hehe... "


    Honey nodded, did not ask, holding a bag of potato chips to eat, "men, naturally like mature, sexy, attractive women, you see you wear every day and high school students like, who will like, chasing men, is to throw in their favor!"


    What do you like?


    Gu Xia Xia can''t help thinking about Lisa, her figure, makeup and clothes Take a look at her. She runs around every day. She has a T-shirt and jeans and a plain face. No wonder Mo ran says she is too small.


    After work, Gu Xiaxia goes to Gu''s to pull Gu Lingchen out and accompany him to shopping malls to choose some sexy and mature clothes.


    Gu Lingchen''s face is not very good, but usually Gu Xiaxia''s request he will not refuse.


    "Brother, what do you think of this one?" Gu Xia Xia took out a red low cut skirt in front of him and compared it with him. He asked. As a result, he stood there in a trance and got angry, "brother! What are you doing? "


    Gu Lingchen looked back at her, took a look at the clothes on her hand, and said something that almost made her bleed, "do you want to buy a dress for mom?"

 Chapter 2212

    Gu Xia Xia couldn''t help rolling his eyes and hanging his clothes back, "I''ll buy it myself! Mom, can she wear this dress? She won''t let her father even if she wants to


    Father is the most mean and domineering man in the family.


    Gu Lingchen nodded, turned and walked out, "this is not suitable for you."


    What have you been thinking since summer? Have you quarreled with your future sister-in-law? "


    Gu Lingchen slowed down to cooperate with her, smell speech tiny frown, "she is not your sister-in-law."


    "Then you kiss people." Gu Xia Xia felt that the air pressure nearby had dropped a lot, and quietly changed the topic, "well, what if you make people angry? You take the initiative to apologize, very difficult to meet a like you play to chase ah! I don''t know when the iron tree like you will blossom this time. "


    Gu Lingchen took a deep breath and shook off her arm. "Then you can go to other people''s shop. Tieshu went back to sleep."


    "No, no, no!" Gu Xiaxia quickly pulled him back, "I need a straight man representative like you to choose clothes for me. If it wasn''t for Gu Tianyu who was surrounded by onlookers, I wouldn''t look for you. Good brother, you''d accompany me for a while!"


    Gu Lingchen had no choice but to accompany her to a lot of shops. She was dazzled and couldn''t find any patterns. In the end, she couldn''t help putting back her low cut dress. "Are you sure you want to buy clothes for yourself?"


    Gu summer nodded, but was hit by another wave of Gu Lingchen, "completely not for you."


    Take a deep breath, Gu Xia Xia bowed his head in frustration, holding the big pillar in the center of the shopping mall in a circle, "Alas, there is no love at all."


    Gu Lingchen hands pocket, do not like such a lively scene, "you do not like to wear pants?"


    "But the people I like don''t like pants." Gu Xia Xia looks at him with a sad face, "brother, you say that there are so many men with successful careers like you, and there are so many women around you. What kind of women will attract you?"


    Gu Lingchen acutely confirmed some answers in her words, "what you want to say is mo ran?"


    Gu summer meal, some surprised, "how do you know?"


    Gu Lingchen frowned slightly, took a deep breath, patiently said: "that man is very dangerous, I said you don''t get close."


    "No way." Gu summer came forward, can''t help but for Mo ran excuse, "he is very good, outside those rumors are false, he was not married."


    "No wind, no fire. These rumors show that his private life is not clean. How is such a man suitable for you?" Gu Lingchen thinks that she is really fascinated by that man. She is so stupid that she doesn''t know anything.


    Gu Xia Xia said for a moment, but he stamped his foot, "I just like him anyway. He is different from marize and won''t hurt me. Brother, can''t you support me?"


    "No


    "Well! Forget it. I''ll let you know him when I catch him Gu Xia Xia knows that there is a big difference between Mo ran and her, but she is sure that is the person she wants.


    And Moran and marize are really different.


    Gu Lingchen knew that she had a clue. She didn''t think that what she had done didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. Just like marize last time, she didn''t know what to say at the beginning. "It''s up to you. When you get hurt, don''t come to me to cry."


    With that, he turned and walked forward. Gu Xia Xia stamped his feet, a little sad, "brother! Why are you doing this again? I support you when you like others! "

 Chapter 2213

    She''s mad!


    No one supports her!


    Gu Xiaxia angrily went upstairs and bought it by himself!


    Gu Lingchen left the shopping mall, got on the bus or took out his mobile phone to call the driver, "ten minutes later, drive to the gate of the imperial mansion shopping mall and pick up the second lady to go home."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Lingchen starts the car to leave, Ni Hong on both sides flash quickly, the car is particularly quiet.


    Stop in front of the traffic lights, left to Meng Chuqiu''s home, right home, Gu Lingchen holding the steering wheel tightly.


    They haven''t seen each other since Meng left the apartment that night. It is said that her mother has left the hospital and moved back to that place.


    Stupid women are not afraid of those people going back.


    She said all that, and it seemed shameless for him to catch up with her.


    He had never been so patient with a woman, but she polished it.


    Diddidi -


    after the whistle sounded, Gu Lingchen looked up at the traffic lights and turned the car to the left.


    Forget it, just go and have a look, in case the terrorists go back.


    The car stopped at the gate of the alley. Gu Lingchen went in and looked up under the building. The window on the third floor was still black. It was already seven o''clock. Didn''t he go home yet?


    Gu Lingchen enters the corridor and comes to the third floor. Standing outside the door of Meng Chuqiu''s house, he looks at the security guard on one side of the window. He reaches for it and gently tries to guard against theft.


    This kind of place is really not safe.


    Because of the return of the terrorists, the police have taken a lot of plain clothes protection around Meng Chuqiu, and there are also commuters, but this place is still easy to come in.


    Gu Lingchen takes out his mobile phone and prepares to let someone come to replace it with a new one. As a result, he hears the voice of someone going upstairs and quickly climbs up one floor.


    Meng Chuqiu climbed up the stairs, took out the key and inserted it into the keyhole. After unscrewing it, he did not move. He looked at the anti-theft window that had fallen on the ground, and then squatted down to pick it up and put it up again. It was strange.


    How can you fall?


    Shaking his head, Meng Chuqiu opened the door and went in.


    After that, Gu Lingchen slowly came down from the upstairs, looked at the security window that had been put back, gently hooked his lips to leave, but unexpectedly, the door next to him was suddenly opened, and Meng Chuqiu rushed out with a kitchen knife -


    "don''t move!"


    Gu Lingchen looks at the kitchen knife standing in front of him, frowns slightly, and calmly reaches out to block it. Looking at her face, she says, "deliberately hurt people and go to jail."


    Meng Chuqiu breathes out, puts down his kitchen knife and leans on the wall, "I thought it was terrorists Why are you sneaking around my door? You dropped that one, too? "


    Gu Lingchen looked at her shocked appearance, eyes flashed a smile, the surface is still cold, one hand into the trouser pocket, pointed to the window, "tomorrow will accompany you."


    With that, he turned down the stairs to leave, looking at her lively, it seems that life is good.


    Meng Chuqiu watched him go downstairs, looked down at the kitchen knife in his hand, shook his head, turned to the door.


    Actually She knew it was Gu Lingchen. When she entered the community, she saw his car.


    Just to meet seems to be too embarrassed, so the brain a hot, took a kitchen knife out, is really enough for her.


    It''s so stupid.


    But when he comes here so late, is there any danger for her?


    Lying on the sofa and pulling on the quilt, Meng Chuqiu looks at the ceiling and sighs softly. Even if Gu Lingchen is very good, the better he is, the more inferiority she has in front of him. There is no way to raise her head.

 Chapter 2214

    I hope everything will pass quickly.


    The next morning, Meng Chuqiu was called into the office by Wang Sheng, thinking that he was not going to torture her again?


    "Ouch, Xiao Qiu is coming. Hurry up!" Wang Sheng saw her full of smile, personally helped her to sit down on the sofa, "you see your legs, you have to take good care of them, if you need money, just tell me."


    His attitude frightened Meng Chuqiu. After sitting down, he quickly got up again and said with a smile, "well, Mr. Wang, you can say what you want. You really don''t have to do this. It''s weird..."


    She can''t afford it.


    Wang Sheng patted his thigh. "Look at you. You''re not used to it." He pulled a chair to sit down, let Meng Chuqiu also sit down, eyes flashing, "that, our head office hope orphanage, you heard?"


    Hope orphanage?


    Meng Chuqiu''s eyes flashed something and nodded cautiously.


    Wang Sheng happy smile, words are with joy, "the head office ordered, this project by you to do the total design!"


    "Me?" Meng Chuqiu shocked mouth, can''t believe, "Mr. Wang, you don''t joke, I''m just your assistant."


    "It''s true!" Wang Sheng patted his thigh and promised, "they called me up this morning and told me in person! I think it''s very good to see your design by chance! So it''s up to you. "


    After hearing this, he couldn''t believe it. Although Meng Chuqiu was a little clever, it was really strange that he was personally identified by the leader.


    The surprise came so fast that Meng Chuqiu couldn''t react!


    "Ha ha, Xiao Qiu. Before, I misunderstood you. I hope you can understand me through this incident." Wang Sheng thought about the compliment.


    Can be arranged by the above personally, don''t know Meng Chuqiu is to climb up to what person, he can''t well flatter.


    You know, Meng Chuqiu looks ok. His family is in trouble. He is self-motivated. Just in case Yeah, it''s good for him to take care in advance.


    Meng Chuqiu naturally heard the evidence in Wang Sheng''s words, but she didn''t know what was going on. She just said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is joking. You''re better. I''m your subordinate. I''m sure I''ll be one with you."


    Wang Sheng was very satisfied. "This afternoon, someone will pick you up to the project team of the head office. You hurry to clean up. Xiaoqiu, if you are promoted, you must remember me."


    Meng Chuqiu nodded with a smile, "I will."


    Doesn''t she have to remember?


    But can go to the head office to participate in the project of hope orphanage, isn''t that the purpose of her coming to Gu''s?


    It''s just a little too fast, isn''t it?


    While packing, Meng Chuqiu suddenly thinks of Gu Lingchen. He says that he works in the head office and has a high position. Can''t he help him?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chuqiu goes to the stairwell with his mobile phone, finds Gu Lingchen''s phone number, hesitates for a moment, and calls him a few seconds later


    Dudu a few, the telephone is answered, come to Gu Lingchen always low voice, "hello?"


    After receiving Meng Chuqiu''s call, Gu Lingchen was a little surprised. After all, she seldom called herself. The last time she asked to answer Meng Xiang, she called her assistant.


    "Er..." Hearing his voice, Meng Chuqiu''s brain was blank, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Are you here?" Gu Lingchen goes to the window, inserts his pocket with one hand, and looks at the tall buildings outside the window, which are located in the city.

 Chapter 2215

    "No Meng Chuqiu subconsciously replied that he felt a little stupid again. He scratched his finger and began awkwardly: "well, I''m going to be transferred to the head office to participate in the design of hope orphanage. I want to ask Did you help me? "


    After all, he is the only person she knows in the head office.


    "It''s like if I help you and you''ll agree with each other." His deep words made Meng Chuqiu''s face warm.


    A person stay in the stairwell inexplicably feel shy, Meng Chuqiu swallowed saliva, pretended to be calm mouth: "in the end is not you?"


    "Although I want to, but I don''t have that ability, you misunderstood." Look at the corner of her mouth and think of it.


    Do you call him while struggling?


    "Ah?" Meng Chuqiu was a little surprised. "Who are you?"


    She doesn''t know anyone from the head office except him.


    "I''ve seen your design is good. I just hope there are some problems in the design of the orphanage. Let''s send the designs of the architectural designers of each branch to have a look. Maybe your boss used them to make up the number."


    Gu Lingchen''s explanation convinced Meng Chuqiu, but Is that old bald man Wang Sheng so kind?


    "Thank you. I''ll hang up." Sipping her lips, Meng Chuqiu is ready to hang up the phone, but there she hangs up faster.


    What? I don''t even say goodbye.


    Well, anyway, it''s a lucky thing to enter the head office, which is more surprising than buying lottery tickets!


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Gu Lingchen bent his lips, called Peng song in and ordered him to go on, "recently, all people don''t say hello when they see me, just treat me as an ordinary employee."


    Peng song a Leng, some muddle force, "ah?"


    Gu Lingchen looked at him coldly, "do you need me to repeat it?"


    Peng song quickly shook his head, immediately went to the radio, added all kinds of wechat, and made headlines to publicize the requirements of the president, "the president told me that I don''t need to say hello when I see him recently, just treat him as an ordinary employee."


    There is a microphone next to the secretary room, which can transmit the open broadcast to the whole floor, and all personnel can hear it, including the toilet.


    But when he said this, Peng song felt that he was mentally retarded. What was the president playing with?


    Alas, it''s really hard to guess the boss''s mind.


    -


    at the end of the shooting, Shu Yan is going to go back to stars to inquire about Huang Ling. Not long after she left the building, Da Pang appeared in front of her and handed her an access card. "This is what San Shao gave you."


    Shuyan took it and understood what it meant. As soon as he wanted to say thank you, Da Pang turned and left.


    You don''t want to?


    Back on the corner of the nanny car, Da Pang looks out the window and doesn''t speak, pouting.


    Gu Lingchen saw that he didn''t speak, and he snapped his fingers in front of him, "Hey, what are you doing? Did you send the card? "


    Big fat sullen mouth: "sent."


    Gu Lingchen opened a bottle of yogurt and drank it. Looking at him, he felt something was wrong. "If you fart, you''ll let it go. It''s ugly enough, and you''re pouting, which affects my appetite."


    Da Pang snorted and looked at him with dissatisfaction. "Why did you choose that woman? Sister Shen Li is much better than her! "


    Gu Lingchen squinted, biting the straw, "which good?"


    "Sister Shen Li really loves you! But that woman is deliberately close to you, can''t you understand? She is close to your hype, so that she can return to the public''s view, so as to clean up what she has done before. " Da Pang said with reason.


    Anyway, he just doesn''t like that woman. What about being beautiful? So scheming.


    Well, I like that kind of stupid, talented kind, such as Meng Chuqiu this silly woman!!


    PS: it''s a story of justice. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2216

    "If you don''t know her, how do you know she is like that?" Gu Lingchen frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy. "You''ve been with me for a long time. Are there few things in the entertainment industry that are shadowy?"


    Big fat looked at him and blinked. For a moment, he was wronged, "three little How can you say that for that woman It seems that you really like her


    Gu Lingchen looked out of the window, feeling inexplicably agitated, "I''m just seeking truth from facts. Few of the words said by the media are true. If you don''t know a person, don''t speculate. The outside world says that I have countless women and have affairs with many female stars. Am I?"


    Big fat looked at him very seriously: "you are."


    Gu Lingchen kicked in the past, "it''s a fart! Except Shen Li, which woman is in the entertainment industry? "


    Da Pang thought carefully, as if this is right, "but you do have a lot of good women, but also very promiscuous, every time hurt people''s heart."


    Gu Lingchen took a deep breath, and his face turned black. "That''s because those women are all for the purpose of getting purpose here! I''m just playing with them to relieve their boredom. "


    No matter friends or women, no one is really close to him.


    "That Shuyan also has a purpose to approach you, are you also playing with her?" Big fat asks curiously.


    Shuyan


    Gu Lingchen lowered his eyes, his face softened slightly, his upper teeth bit his lower lip, and he looked at Da Pang''s simple appearance with a smile. "Do you know why I like her and give her my card for the first time?"


    Fat shook his head blankly.


    "Because all the people came near me with masks, only she came to me calmly." Those women can only say how much they love him and how long they want to be together, but they are close to her for money and fame.


    But Shuyan was different. She showed her purpose at the beginning and showed him the ugliest side of herself. Whether he was close or not, her purpose would not change.


    To tell you the truth, he''s a little tired these years. It''s rare for him to have someone who doesn''t need to pretend to each other. Why should he refuse?


    Da Pang nodded and said: "I still think sister Shenli is the best, so gentle, you should not break up at the beginning."


    Gu Lingchen put on her chin and said, "Shen Li is really good, but she is too ambitious and wants too much. It''s very tired to be with her."


    Shen Li She was too headstrong. She thought that his choice was only her. She did a lot of things behind him. She thought that he didn''t know. In fact, he knew everything. She just thought that she was good, so she put up with it. But later, she went too far, so she separated.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming to the stars, Shu Yan went directly to the top floor, entered the president''s office, and saw Shu Caijun smile: "what''s the matter, dad? I feel that your face is very bad? "


    Shu Caijun raised his head, as if he had grown old overnight. He took a deep breath and opened his face. "The company is very busy recently. What are you doing here?"


    Shu Yan sat down in front of the chair because of his cigarette


    Su Yan has made headlines in the past two days. All kinds of scandals are flying all over the world. Originally, things like being photographed can''t get up, but there''s the whole story behind her, and the news can''t be suppressed.


    "Did you do it?" Shu Caijun asked immediately when he got the chance.


    Shuyan couldn''t believe it and laughed: "is Dad joking? I can''t help myself. How can I have the ability to do such a thing? Besides, she has her father''s support behind her, doesn''t she? "


    Shu Caijun''s face changed slightly when she said it. He tried to bear it. He looked at her suspiciously. "Aren''t there three shaos behind you? What Su Yan did to you You, you don''t mind

 Chapter 2217

    "Oh? I don''t remember what Su Yan did to me in those years. Why don''t my father help me remember it? " Shuyan pretended not to understand, but the tone was full of irony.


    It turned out that he still remembered what Su Yan had done to her.


    But as a father, he did not get any justice for his daughter.


    Shu Caijun''s face slightly changed, "Shu Yan, you hate me, I know, but Su Yan is also an artist of the company. She caused such a situation, and the company also lost a lot. Do you want to see if you can ask San Shao to help?"


    Shuyan sat on the chair, holding his head slightly with one hand, smelling the words gently hooked his lower lip, his cold eyes staring at the corner of his eyes full of traces of years, "Dad, is this begging me?"


    Shu Caijun''s eyes sank slightly. He held his hands tightly and took a breath. He lowered his self-esteem and nodded: "it''s my father''s request that stars didn''t develop well in the past two years. It''s all Su Yan''s support. Now that something like this happens to her, we have to keep her."


    But his words made Shuyan''s smile disappear.


    Heart also followed slowly sink down, fundus a bitter, "when the company is also I support, but my father did after the accident?"


    Shu Caijun''s eyes crossed something, slowly lowered his head, some guilty.


    "Sure enough, lovers are more important, aren''t they?" Shuyan sneered and stood up with his bag to show his position, "I don''t have the ability to keep her, and I and sanshao are not what you think. Don''t put the idea on me. I still have one year to sign a contract with Fanxing. During this period, I hope you can distinguish between public and private. Maybe you can earn some profits by me."


    Shu Caijun suddenly stood up, "what is that! You are my daughter. Do you want to join other companies? "


    Shu Yan hands on the table, looking at his sarcastic smile: "daughter? Who knows you still have a daughter like me? What you love most is your little daughter, who is sick and can''t walk, isn''t she


    "You Shu Caijun was angry with her, his face turned blue and blue, covered his heart and sat down in pain. He took out the heart saving pill and put it in his mouth.


    Shuyan picked up the bag and went out, she will not be soft hearted to this man, not at all!


    Take a taxi to haoyuexingchen, one of the most secure communities in the city. Most of the people living here are artists.


    Shuyan puts on the mask and enters the community with the access card given by Gu Tianyu.


    The elevator rises slowly, but Shuyan''s palms sweat inexplicably.


    I can''t avoid it tonight, but it''s nothing. If she can exchange her body for a future, she is willing.


    Ding -


    when the elevator arrives, Shu Yan swallows, clenches her hands and goes out.


    Standing in front of Gu Tianyu''s apartment, there are one floor for each family, so the corridor is very quiet, and you can see some broken game handles piled up in the corner.


    Taking a deep breath, Shu Yangang wanted to knock on the door. The door in front of him was opened from the inside. Gu Tianyu was leaning on the doorframe, wearing a loose T-shirt, and his hair was a little messy. It seemed that he had just woken up, "what are you doing at the door?"


    Shuyan a Leng, "is there monitoring in the room?"


    Gu Tianyu picked eyebrow, side face to signal her to come in, open the door to go in, "who knows the door is a man is a dog, of course, to install monitoring."


    Shuyan comes in and closes the door. What she sees is the same situation as last time. She is in such a mess that she doesn''t have a lower foot.

 Chapter 2218

    Gu Tianyu was used to it. He walked directly to the living room with clothes all over the floor, lay down on the more messy sofa, closed his eyes and pointed to the position of the kitchen, "I''m hungry, you go to cook for me."


    Shuyan took a look at the kitchen. There are many takeaway boxes and snack bags on the kitchen table. Other places are very clean. It seems that they haven''t been fired.


    Shuyan put his bag aside, took off his coat, rolled up his sleeve, and looked at his opening in a low voice: "I''m not very good at cooking."


    He''s used to the delicacies of the mountain and the sea, and he''ll certainly hate them.


    Gu Tianyu waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Just fill your stomach." Words fall, he opened his eyes, full of smile at her, "after all, eat enough to exercise ah."


    Shuyan turns to enter the kitchen and simply cleans up. In fact, there is nothing to do, because in addition to a lot of beer drinks, there are all kinds of instant noodles in the kitchen.


    Shu Yan took two bags of instant noodles, boiled them underwater, and beat an egg by the way.


    The fragrance gradually overflowed. Gu Tianyu sat up, rubbed his eyes, scratched his hair casually twice, got up and went into the kitchen, looked at her standing there and bent her lips, "you can only make instant noodles."


    Shuyan looked back at him and lowered his eyes. "There''s only instant noodles in the refrigerator."


    "Oh." Gu Tianyu didn''t respond and turned to go upstairs.


    Shuyan still has some helplessness to his character. He feels like a child, and his mood comes from his own.


    I don''t know if I can serve him well.


    Good face, Shu Yan Sheng into two bowls, put the egg into Gu Tianyu''s bowl, put it on the table, looked at the location of the upstairs, hesitated, or went up to call him.


    "Three little?" Shuyan knocked on the bedroom door, did not hear the response, some strange, thought of the last embarrassing situation, did not dare to rush in.


    Standing outside the door for about a minute, the door was opened from the inside. Gu Tianyu had just finished taking a bath, and a refreshing smell came, with a faint mint flavor.


    Gu Tianyu was wearing a T-shirt and sports pants. He wiped his hair with a towel around his neck


    Shu Yan nodded and turned to walk down.


    Gu Tianyu looked at her back and thought it was very interesting. He bent his lips and said, "don''t you like talking?"


    "No, just a few words." Shuyan answered quickly.


    Gu Tianyu opens the chair and sits down. Shu Yan sits opposite him, picks up chopsticks and lowers her head to eat. She doesn''t eat much for Huang Ling''s business today. Now she is really hungry.


    Gu Tianyu looked at the egg in the bowl, then frowned at her bowl, "how did you beat an egg?"


    Shu Yan raised her eyes and looked at him. She pursed her lips. "Well, I don''t like eggs."


    "How do you know I like it?" Gu Tianyu hooked his lips and let Shu Yan not know how to answer for a moment.


    After pondering for a while, Shu Yan lowered his eyes, "I think in the production group, you are not picky when there are eggs in the lunch box."


    Gu Tianyu tilted his head, "so you are secretly observing me?"


    "No Shu Yan shook his head, looked at him and answered seriously, "but I''m used to observing everyone, so it''s convenient to do things."


    The relationship between people is what she dislikes most and is not good at, but she has to do well. The support of anyone in the crew can make her better than she is now.


    Gu Tianyu curled his lips. "You''re really tired."

 Chapter 2219

    After washing in a hurry, Shu Yan comes out. Gu Tianyu is still sleeping. His alarm clock is ringing, and he seems to be unable to hear it.


    Shuyan went to turn off the alarm clock, bent over and pushed Gu Tianyu''s shoulder, "three little? Three less? Wake up, get up. "


    Gu Tianyu frowned, turned over and said impatiently: "don''t make a noise!"


    Shuyan''s hand was blocked by him for a while, but for a moment, "your alarm clock rang several times, is there a journey?"


    Gu Tianyu rubbed his eyes, slowly sat up and looked at the time, and cursed: "Damn it!"


    Shuyan looked at him and lowered his eyes. "I''ve washed well. I''ll go to the cast first."


    Gu Tianyu''s side eyes looked at her, and saw that she was wearing her own T-shirt and bent her lips, "how''s your body?"


    Shu Yan Er Gen Zi is hot, gently shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Gu Tianyu nodded, "let''s go. Don''t forget to eat."


    In the heart inexplicable one warm, Shu Yan nodded, turned to walk outward, thought of what turned to look at him, "that..."


    Gu Tianyu is still in a daze, squinting at her, "why? Don''t you want to leave me


    "No, I''d like to ask San Shao to help me find someone." Shuyan opens his mouth quickly.


    Gu Tianyu put his hands behind him and leaned back slightly. He said with a smile: "you really have a strong purpose. After one night, you can''t wait to say the conditions?"


    Shuyan calmly met his eyes, "three little already know what kind of person I am, why should I disguise?"


    Gu Tianyu looked at her cold face and nodded with a smile: "OK, you say."


    "I can''t find my agent since the gym that day. I suspect she was tied up by Su Yan. Maybe she will come forward to slander me in two days." Shuyan stepped forward, revealing a faint uneasiness in the center of her eyebrows.


    She knows Su Yan''s methods too well, and Huang Ling is not a good person. If she is really bribed by Su Yan and says something in front of the media, then the eyes of Su Yan will turn to her.


    Gu Tianyu picked eyebrows, with self-confidence on his face, "don''t worry, you are my woman, I will protect you naturally."


    With his words, Shuyan will naturally feel relieved, "then I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." "I''ll stop her at night," Gu said


    Shuyan hesitated, "it''s not very good." In case of being photographed in and out, it''s not clear.


    Gu Tianyu lay down and looked out of the window and said, "it''s nothing bad. It''s boring to be alone."


    I''m flattered and cheered outside, but I''m alone at home. No one can understand this sense of difference.


    Shu Yan looked at his side face and thought of something. She nodded, turned around and went out


    Maybe he chose himself, just want someone to accompany him.


    -


    the silver building stands in the center of the commercial street. Meng Chuqiu squints and looks up with a sunny smile on his mouth.


    Gu group, I''m here!


    In a jubilant mood, Meng Chuqiu strode inside and said hello to the security guard at the door, "good morning!"


    Gu Lingchen looked at her figure not far away and couldn''t help smiling.


    Good morning I''m so careless. I don''t have much thought.


    Peng song stopped at the back of the car late for a while, came up to see Gu Lingchen''s smile, a slight shock, "president, are you ok?"


    Gu Lingchen looked at him and put away his smile. "It''s OK. From today on, don''t follow me all the time."


    Ah? Is the president going to fire me?


    I don''t think I''m careless in my work!!


    PS: isn''t the story of Gu''s three children also very good-looking? MEDA continues to support. If you can''t wait, you can also go to support and catch up with other works such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    in the end

 Chapter 2220

    "Ah?" Peng song slightly widened his eyes, saw him step forward and quickly followed up, "no, President, where did I do not do well? You can put it forward, and I will try to correct it! "


    Gu Lingchen stopped, pointed out his finger, "and don''t talk about the president."


    "Ah?" Peng song again muddled force, do not know what he means, had to trot up.


    The president''s mind is really hard to guess!


    Meng Chuqiu joined the "hope orphanage" group of the project department and got to know everyone. She was proposed by the branch company. Everyone knew that there must be someone behind her, so they were very friendly to her.


    Meng Chuqiu can naturally see which are hypocritical and which are sincere.


    The leader of the project team is a simple and honest man. He is in his thirties. He has been divorced. He is very kind. The members at the bottom of the team are not angry with him. The atmosphere is very good.


    Meng Chuqiu was placed in the middle of the French window. When he turned around, he could see the whole scenery outside the window.


    Well, that''s good. She thought she would have to work hard for ten or eight years to get into the head office, but she didn''t expect that she would step on the bad luck so soon, and her salary would be doubled.


    Can''t God make it up to her after her bad luck?


    Anyway, it''s good to be able to come in.


    As the designer of the project team, Meng Chuqiu has another designer. They design at the same time, and finally choose the best one through voting.


    Meng Chuqiu thinks that competition is a good thing, but the other party really wants to see her, so he doesn''t care about her after saying hello in the morning.


    Meng Chuqiu knows some intrigues in the workplace, but it doesn''t matter.


    Members of the same group brought her information about the hope orphanage project, but in fact, she knew the project better than anyone else.


    The predecessor of hope orphanage is tomorrow orphanage. A year ago, a small company was responsible for the construction. However, due to construction problems, it was almost completed and collapsed. Many people died at the scene. Her father That''s one of them.


    Thinking of this, Meng''s eyes are sour.


    Her father is an employee of Gu''s group. The reason why she went out to work as the designer of this project was that there was a close friend of him in that company. I just don''t know why the construction didn''t go in strict accordance with his father''s design, and finally collapsed.


    The company closed down because of this incident, and the land was accepted by the government. This year, a tender was held, and Gu''s group won at the highest price to build a new hope orphanage.


    She joined Gu''s branch because of her father. He gave a lot to Gu and put his dream here. Meng Chuqiu wanted to finish it for him.


    She originally thought that this small project would be handed over to the branch company to do, but she didn''t expect that it was built by the head office. It was said that the president was still in charge of it. I don''t know what it came from, but Meng Chuqiu was a little grateful.


    She is even more grateful that she can enter the design, so that she can complete the unfinished design for her father.


    Spent a whole morning to re understand the area and concept of the project. In the afternoon, Meng Chuqiu prepared to go to the construction site to have a look in person.


    But it''s already noon, so it''s more important to eat first.


    Gu has her own canteen, in which the chefs are top-notch, in order to give employees a healthier life, but also with nutritional meals, and internal meals do not cost, which makes her happy.

 Chapter 2221

    Standing in line outside the line, Meng Chuqiu''s eyes slightly turned, and saw a familiar figure coming.


    His hands were in his pockets, his black suit was cold and straight, and his white shirt buttons were all buttoned up, revealing the air of abstinence.


    He stood in the line beside him, as if he didn''t see her.


    Meng Chuqiu hesitated for a moment and decided not to say hello.


    However, he didn''t know which department he was from and didn''t see him carrying a badge.


    It must be people at the top. It''s better to stay away.


    Gu Lingchen''s remaining light sweeps Meng Chuqiu''s head, and a smile flashes in his eyes. He doesn''t go up to say hello in front of him.


    The person in front of him feels something and turns his head. As a result, he is startled. He bends down to say hello, but Gu Lingchen reaches out his hand to stop him. He makes a forbidden movement towards her.


    Staff a Leng, think of the radio a few days ago Leng, Leng chat a smile, stiff turned.


    The whole canteen became tense because of Gu Lingchen''s appearance. Although it was said before that you can''t say hello to the president, you can''t discuss in private, and treat him as an ordinary colleague, but!


    The president''s aura is too strong. Who dares to be casual!?


    The canteen is quiet, and every employee is eating in a low voice, for fear that the president will be disturbed by his indecent actions, except Meng Chuqiu.


    She is a little hungry. Some people make some noises when eating and drinking soup. It''s nothing, but in this too quiet environment, the sound of her eating is a little loud.


    Meng Chuqiu looks around strangely and gnaws at the chicken leg.


    How dignified is the atmosphere of the head office?


    I''m so serious after dinner


    Meng Chuqiu shakes his head. He doesn''t understand. He has to go to the construction site later, so he has to eat quickly.


    Gu Lingchen is sitting in front of Meng Chuqiu, with two chairs apart. No one dares to sit around him, so he comes out empty.


    Looking at Meng Chuqiu''s gobbling, Gu Lingchen can''t help but feel helpless.


    This woman really has no image, so many people are quiet, just like the one who came back from the escape.


    Meng Chuqiu naturally knows that Gu Lingchen is looking at her, but it''s very easy to pretend that she can''t see.


    After finishing the last meal quickly, Meng Chuqiu put the plate back into the window, said thank you to the master, and then quickly slipped away.


    This canteen is too weird to stay long!


    Gu Lingchen watched Meng Chuqiu leave in a hurry. He took two mouthfuls, put the plate back to the window, and left leisurely with his hands in his pocket. It was like the employees were relieved and gradually recovered their voice.


    "It''s frightening! I was almost out of breath! "


    "What do you think the president is doing? A surprise attack? "


    "I just wanted to go to the bathroom!"


    "Sure enough, I can''t guess the president''s mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Chuqiu and the team members said that they took a taxi to the open space in the suburbs. Now they are isolated everywhere, and the construction should start early next year.


    However, I hope that the construction of the orphanage will be next to the foundation of tomorrow''s orphanage. After all, there are so many lives there. Although all of them have been dug up, but


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will do it well this time." Meng Chuqiu looked at the distant voice of the mouth, reply to her but only bursts of cold wind.


    With her hands in her pocket, Meng Chuqiu shrinks her neck. She takes a deep breath and goes to survey formally. Although she has all the information, she is used to confirm it herself in case of any unpredictable situation.

 Chapter 2222

    In the evening, Meng Chuqiu went to the hospital for reconstruction after work, and immediately asked the doctor if he could stop. Although Gu Lingchen had paid the cost, it was a waste of time to come every day.


    Entering the elevator, Meng Chuqiu stares at the scarlet letter on the display board, and behind him comes a cautious voice: "Hello ~"


    looking back, Meng Chuqiu sees a sweet looking girl standing there, only with gauze tied around her neck and some scars on her face, "well, are you?"


    Gu Xia stepped forward and laughed at her: "my name is Gu Xia Xia. My brother is Gu Lingchen. We Well, I''ve seen you, but you may not have seen me


    Meng Chuqiu suddenly realized that he was a little embarrassed for a moment, "um Are you hurt? "


    Gu Xia Xia nodded helplessly: "well, it''s just a small injury. Are you coming to the hospital for reconstruction?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded, "yes."


    "Then why doesn''t my brother come with you? How irresponsible Gu summer angry mouth, make Meng early autumn some helpless.


    Just want to explain, Gu summer already took her arm, eyes bright looking at her, "sister, you look so beautiful ah, before did not look carefully, now close look really beautiful."


    She looks very beautiful, very clean, and no makeup, fair skin, apricot eyes are very God, anyway, it is very comfortable that kind of good-looking, if you have to describe it, it is probably the type of schoolsister in the eyes of all boys!


    Meng Chuqiu was suddenly praised by her. She felt embarrassed when she touched her face. "Thank you, you are lovely, too."


    Gu Xiaxia was going to go down, but she accompanied her to rebuild. She wanted to know more about this person, and sent a short message to Gu Lingchen on the way


    "Miss Gu." When he arrived at the rehabilitation training center, Meng Chuqiu stopped and scratched his hair awkwardly. "Well, I think you are seriously injured. Why don''t you go home and have a rest?"


    Gu summer waved his hand, because the neck is too painful to shake his head, "it''s OK, I asked my brother to pick me up."


    "Ah?" Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help but speak louder. He said with a smile, "Oh, OK, I''ll go first. Will you sit here and wait?"


    Gu summer nodded, "good."


    Meng Chuqiu goes in, some collapse, how does Gu Lingchen want to come over?


    How embarrassing would it be to meet each other?


    After biting his lower lip, Meng Chuqiu suddenly sees the back door open, and has an idea to quickly walk past.


    Thirty six stratagems, let''s go!


    Gu Lingchen received a short message from Gu Xia Xia and quickly rushed to the hospital. He called her and came to her position. Looking at the gauze on her neck, his face sank. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xia Xia was speechless. "It''s su Yan. Because of her recent scandal, our magazine wants to cancel the weekly before her. She ran to the magazine like crazy, and I went up to explain to her. As a result, she grabbed my neck and said that she would kill me. It''s frightening!"


    She had never seen such a shrewd woman!


    Really!


    Gu Lingchen frowned at the gauze on her neck, raised her hand to cover her shoulder, "is it OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just twisted." Gu Xia Xia waved his hand, took his arm and said with a smile: "ah, I saw my future sister-in-law and talked to her. She is really gentle!"


    "Sister in law of the future?" Gu Lingchen Leng next, then lift Mou to see, see here is rehabilitation center, understand a lot of, "she is inside?"

 Chapter 2223

    Gu Xia Xia blinked. It''s inconvenient to move her neck. She''s really tired.


    Gu Lingchen takes her to go in, the result looks around a week also did not see Meng Chuqiu''s figure.


    "Well? I saw her coming in just now. Why is she missing... " Gu summer some wonder, just want to ask the nurse over there, Gu Lingchen pulled her back, "forget it, I send you home."


    Gu Xia Xia turns to catch up with him, "what''s the matter? Did you fight? "


    Gu Lingchen put his hands in his pocket and quickened his pace. He didn''t want to listen to her.


    "I knew it!" Gu Xia Xia trots with him, enters the elevator and criticizes, "look at you! No wonder women don''t like it. I can''t stand your sister! If you have a fight, you have to apologize, you know? "


    Gu Lingchen closed his eyes and took a deep breath, warning to see her, "don''t say any more, I have no relationship with her."


    "Nothing to do with your family? Are you a beast? " Gu Xia stares at him scornfully.


    Gu Lingchen licked his lower lip, and was exhausted by Gu Xiaxia. "Exactly, I want to have something to do with it, but I''m rejected. Do you understand?"


    Gu Xia Xia was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and pointed at him. He couldn''t believe it. "You, you just said you were rejected? Ha ha ha you deserves it! Who let you EQ so low, a woman will refuse you! "


    Gu Lingchen has long been used to Gu Xiaxia''s schadenfreude. When the elevator reaches the first floor, he goes out.


    Gu Xia ran up a few steps and jumped on his back. Gu Lingchen stopped and hooked her leg. "Get off me!"


    "No, you carry me out. You haven''t carried me for a long time." Gu summer lying on his shoulder coquettish mouth.


    Gu Lingchen reluctantly took a breath, lifted her up, reluctantly carried her out.


    Gu Xia Xia shakes his legs happily, and his mouth keeps opening: "do you remember when you were a child, you always carried me like this, when your parents were not at home, you were always with me, when you were a child, you were more lovely, gentle and careful, not like a big ice cube now!"


    Gu Xiaxia was born at the height of Xia Liu''s career. He went to work not long after she was born. Gu Lingchen was only five years old at that time, but he was always mature relative to his peers, so he would help the nanny take care of her.


    Until Gu Xiaxia was about ten years old, Gu Lingchen was with her. Like a warm brother, Gu Xiaxia was a little bit younger than her father in her heart. So Gu Xiaxia was very dependent on him. When he went to military school, she cried all night!


    Although Gu Lingchen grows older and colder, he has a good temper. Gu Xia Xia can''t really get angry with him for bullying him. Gu Xia Xia''s skinniest one still pulls his hair every day. At that time, Gu Lingchen was a teenager. Although he was angry, he just ignored her and prepared food for her.


    Later When he went to military school, Gu Xiaxia began to bully Gu Tianyu.


    Gu Lingchen listened to her words low low Mou, don''t have good spirit of opening: "that you can go down."


    "No, you have a sense of security behind my back. If you get married in the future, we will be less and less together." Gu Xia Xia thought that there was still a little sadness here. "Brother, if you get married, you must love your wife very much. What should I do?"


    PS: I''ll give you a little benefit today. I''ll add it at 6 p.m. and remember to support it! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2224

    There is a brother who will help you with whatever you do. If she is not around any day, she is still reluctant to give up.


    "You will get married in the future, and there will be people who love you." Gu Lingchen low mouth, carrying her to the parking lot, listening to no voice behind and continue to speak: "I get married is not far away, you are my sister, I will always take care of you."


    Gu summer curled his mouth, eyes slightly wet, "brother, I''m so moved! Don''t worry, you are so good to me, I will certainly be good to you! I will help you catch up with Meng Chuqiu! "


    After stopping, Gu Xia Xia was startled by his sudden release and almost sat on the ground, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Lingchen looked back at her in a gloomy way. "After so much bedding, I just want to say this, right?"


    Gu Xia Xia pursed her lips and looked away with a guilty heart.


    "I warn you, don''t mind my business, don''t go to Meng Chuqiu, understand?" Gu Lingchen looks at her seriously.


    This wench in the heart of small 99 he is clear very much, suddenly sensational just isn''t to do wrong thing, is in the heart have ghost.


    Gu Xia Xia curled his lips, "well You, you have to chase people with your heart. Don''t be so cold all day. How happy you are


    What a heartbreaker she is!


    You see, when her brother was twenty-eight years old, she was enlightened for the first time, but she was rejected by other girls. Her brother was flirting with women every day, and women were constantly making people laugh.


    It''s all from the same mother. Why is the difference so big?


    Gu Lingchen turns around and goes to the car. Is he cold to Meng Chuqiu?


    He thought he was very good, but she just didn''t appreciate it. What can he do?


    Because the neck injury is obvious, in order not to let parents worry, so Gu Xiaxia followed Gu Lingchen back to his apartment.


    I took a look everywhere, and there was no breath of a woman''s life.


    I haven''t brought it home since I''ve known it for so long. It''s really inefficient!


    Gu Lingchen took a clean suit for her, called her mother to explain, and put her mobile phone on the coffee table, "I said you''re staying here, don''t let me slip."


    "Cut!" Gu Xia Xia sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and searched the fridge for a while. "Why don''t you have anything to eat?"


    "I''ll take a bath and do it for you." Gu Lingchen enters the bedroom.


    Gu Xia Tian closed the refrigerator door and returned to the sofa, incomparable dislike.


    There is no snack in a person''s home, which is abnormal!


    How can I help my brother catch up with Meng Chuqiu?


    Gu Xia Xia feels his chin and thinks. He suddenly sees the mobile phone on the coffee table. Countless small light bulbs light up in his mind. He takes a look at the location of the bedroom and quickly opens it.


    Gu Lingchen''s mobile phone never has a password, because he really has no privacy. He doesn''t even have a wechat. He didn''t have a mobile phone when he was in the army before.


    Find the number of Meng Chuqiu, Gu summer thought for a while, knock a few words out, think of the picture can''t help laughing.


    Hear the news inside, quickly delete the message, put the phone back to its original place.


    Gu Lingchen came out after taking a bath. Gu Xiaxia rushed up and said anxiously, "brother, Miss Meng is drunk in the crescent bar. I want you to pick her up!"


    Gu Lingchen frowned, "bar?"


    "Yes, it''s a call from a man. It''s so late. Go quickly!" Gu Xia Xia looks anxious.


    Gu Lingchen''s face sank. He turned back and took a coat in the room. "He ordered takeout."


    How dare Meng Chuqiu go to a bar?


    One more person?


    Gu summer looked at him in a hurry to go out, can not help but smile, how care, even the mobile phone do not know to confirm.


    It seems that I''ve met the right girl. Alas, she''s such a good assistant!

 Chapter 2225

    Gu Lingchen raced all the way to the crescent bar. Just after getting off the bus, he saw Meng Chuqiu coming down from the taxi in a hurry. With a frown, he came forward and grabbed her arm, "Meng Chuqiu."


    Meng Chuqiu looked back at him in a daze, then relieved, "are you ok? Great


    Gu Lingchen looked at her sober appearance and thought, "how can you come here?"


    "Didn''t you text that you were drunk and fighting?" Meng Chuqiu was a little confused. He took out his mobile phone and showed it to him. There was a short message from his number.


    "I''ve been drinking in the crescent bar, and I''ve had an argument with someone else. Can you come and pick me up?"


    Gu Lingchen gritted his teeth, "Gu Xiaxia..."


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Chuqiu wrapped his coat tightly and came out in a hurry wearing a cotton tow. "Are you kidding me?"


    Gu Lingchen raises Mou to see to her some helpless, "sorry, is my younger sister hair."


    "Your sister?" Meng Chuqiu thought of what the little girl understood today, "Oh, if you''re OK, I''ll go first?"


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No more." Meng Chuqiu quickly waved his hand, thought about it and said seriously: "Gu Lingchen, no matter you really like me or play, in short, we are not suitable. My legs are almost good. There is no need to contact again in the future. I hope you can deal with your sister''s situation. You know, it''s not convenient to come out at night."


    She really didn''t want to be involved with him any more.


    Gu Lingchen listened to her words, her eyes sank slightly, staring at her face and asked: "then why do you want to come out? Don''t you care about me? "


    Meng Chuqiu slightly stunned, looked away, hugged his arms, "I, that''s because you helped me a lot, I would do the same for other people."


    Her dodgy eyes let Gu Lingchen clench his hands, low eyes smile, "so, I am the same in your heart and other people, right?"


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart suddenly tightened, swallowing saliva to meet his deep eyes, "yes, it''s the same, I don''t have any feelings for you, you will only make me feel you are lingering, very disgusted!"


    Gu Lingchen''s heart mercilessly sank down, and nodded: "well, I''m self amorous." Words fall, he grabbed her arm to the side of the car, regardless of her opposition to her into the car, "very late, I take you back, lest something happened to me."


    Meng Chuqiu has nothing to say.


    All the way speechless was sent home by him, Meng Chuqiu looked at the car, gently sighed, eyes suddenly gloomy down.


    So what if you care?


    So what if I like it?


    They are not people of the same world after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xia Xia is lying on the sofa, calculating the time. Well, now they should have a drink in the bar, then talk about their hearts, pull their hands, and


    Hehe, it''s especially beautiful when you think about it!


    Bang!


    The door was heavily closed, the next Gu summer jumped up, quickly looked at someone with a gloomy face came in, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingchen picked up the mobile phone on the tea table and went into the bedroom. The door was thrown up again!


    Gu Xia Xia, with a muddled face, carefully walked up to the front and put her ear on the door to listen to the movement inside. As a result, the door suddenly opened, and she almost went in!


    "Gu Xia Xia." Gu Lingchen looked at her cold mouth, last time this tone and she talked like a long time ago, "don''t play these little moves for me again, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 2226

    Gu summer quickly nodded, in front of the door was thrown again!


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it going well?


    Gu Xia Xia went back to the sofa and sighed softly. She helped to make an appointment, but he couldn''t make it. It''s really low EQ!


    Blame her, huh! I don''t care about him any more!


    Angrily go back to the guest room to sleep, in the middle of the night Gu summer suddenly heard the sound of Ping Ping from downstairs!


    Irritable get up to come to the living room, see Gu Lingchen also come out, Gu summer some sleepy, "who? Are you going to sleep because it''s so noisy at night? "


    Gu Lingchen came out to pick up the water. He didn''t seem to sleep at all. "It''s new downstairs."


    Then he went into the bedroom.


    Gu Xia Xia curled his mouth, stuffed a piece of paper in his ear and said to his bedroom, "go to bed early!"


    When he got up in summer, Gu Lingchen left with breakfast on the table.


    After stretching, Gu Xia Xia suddenly sees the time, goes to wash, grabs two loaves on the table and enters the elevator.


    I''m late! I''m late!


    I was looking forward to the elevator getting off quickly. As a result, the elevator stopped on the next floor. It should be the new family who moved in. She didn''t sleep well last night because of the noise.


    Gu Xia Xia takes a deep breath and is ready to talk to each other. She stares at the elevator door opening slowly, but the people who come in make her look silly, "uncle?"


    Mo ran looked up and saw that she was surprised, "summer? What are you doing here? "


    Gu summer pointed to the upstairs, "my brother lives upstairs."


    "What a coincidence." Mo ran came in sideways and pressed the elevator.


    The elevator drops slowly. Gu Xia Xia looks at the people next to him and says, "uncle, do you live here?"


    Mo ran Leng Leng, eyes some Dodge, then nodded: "yes, I heard it''s quiet here, I just moved here yesterday."


    Speaking, Mo ran saw the gauze on Gu Xia Xia''s neck and squinted, "are you hurt?"


    Gu summer a Leng, touched to touch own neck to chat up a smile: "the sum, a word is hard to finish, but nothing big."


    Mo ran nodded, to tell you the truth, it''s not very willing for him to meet Gu Xia here.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Gu Xiaxia went out with Mo ran and couldn''t help holding his wrist, "uncle, are you avoiding me?"


    She sent him a lot of text messages, he did not return, about dinner also said that there is no time, but he clearly normal work every day, she saw.


    Mo ran looked at her and coughed. His face was a little unnatural and he pulled back his hand. "Summer, we are really not suitable. Don''t waste too much time for me."


    Gu Xia Xia bowed his head and bit his lower lip. "I, I left first. I''m going to be late for work."


    With that, she turned and walked out, let Mo ran helplessly shook his head, in the face of such a little girl really have no way.


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch, Meng Chuqiu and Gu Lingchen pass by without talking to each other, but they still feel a little embarrassed and decide not to come to the canteen to eat.


    She gets along well with her colleagues in the same group, especially Xiaomi. She is cheerful and enthusiastic, and gets along well with Meng Chuqiu.


    Looking at her face formal small mouth to eat, Meng Chuqiu looked around some strange, "Hey, our company at noon atmosphere is like this?"


    Millet shook his head, carefully looked at the man over there, whispered: "it''s all like this recently."


    "Ah?" Meng Chuqiu was confused and asked curiously, "why?"


    PS: today''s change is over, group memeda! See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 2227

    Xiaomi just wants to open his mouth, but he is choked by the food in his mouth. As soon as he looks away, he finds Gu Lingchen standing up and immediately suppresses his head and pretends to eat. It''s very strange in Meng Chuqiu''s eyes.


    After Gu Lingchen left, the whole canteen slowly restored its sound.


    "Are you all right, millet?" Meng Chuqiu came back and gave millet a glass of water.


    Xiaomi waved his hand and took a deep breath. "That''s great. I''m suffocating."


    Meng Chuqiu lowered his eyes and opened his mouth tentatively: "how do I feel that you seem to be afraid of that man? Is he at the top of the company? "


    "More than that!" Millet exaggerated mouth, "of course he is! Haven''t you ever taken a company training course? "


    Meng Chuqiu shook his head, "what happened to my family when I first came in, so I missed the training course."


    Xiaomi nodded clearly: "no wonder, in short, you must be careful when you see him. He is us..."


    The mobile phone rings, interrupts Xiaomi''s words, takes it up to answer, and quickly greets Meng Chuqiu, "come on, the team leader is looking for us!"


    "Oh." Meng Chuqiu took the plate and went with her, put it back in the window and went back to the project department.


    The elevator slowly rises, Meng Chuqiu''s heart is inexplicably shrouded by the haze.


    He is a senior member of Gu''s group, and his family has good conditions. What about her?


    It''s just the ants at the bottom of the society. How can they be together.


    Forget it, she''d better not have delusions. It''s right to refuse him.


    Anyone with her will get into big trouble, he is still suitable for girls like him.


    The group leader called them up, saying that the president himself gave an order to speed up the work and strive to officially start work in January next year. The design drawings should be out before the annual leave.


    It''s less than half a month before the annual leave, so it''s really a hurry to come out with the design.


    "Xiaoqiu''s design is still square purple. We will have an inner vote. In a word, you all work hard." The leader cheered them up.


    Meng Chuqiu nodded and looked at Fang Zi.


    She is a silent girl. She is two years younger than her. She graduated from a famous school and studied abroad for two years. She was hired by Gu''s group for a high salary. She is a sign that she is hostile to Meng Chuqiu.


    Also, Mingming is the main designer in charge of this design. As a result, she has become a competitor. Everyone will be dissatisfied.


    In this way, Meng Chuqiu even more doubt that he was sent to the head office is the credit of that person.


    But no matter what, she must grasp this opportunity well, this is father''s biggest wish, she must do well.


    Unconsciously working overtime until 8 or 9 p.m., Meng Chuqiu takes a look at the time to pack up and prepare to leave.


    There are still several people working overtime in the Department. With the light on, Meng Chuqiu says hello and leaves.


    Enter the elevator, followed by Fang Zi.


    She wears clean and neat, holding a handbag, a straight hair spread in the back of her head, delicate makeup, a pair of silver earrings make her look more capable.


    Meng Chuqiu nodded to her as a greeting, then stared at the falling speed of the scarlet letter.


    The atmosphere is particularly awkward. Meng Chuqiu hopes someone can come up, but it happens that no one comes up from the 22nd floor to the 1st floor.


    I don''t know if it''s too late. We''ve all gone.


    Ding -


    when the elevator reaches the first floor, the door slowly opens. Meng Chuqiu steps up to go out, but his shoulder is hit deliberately. He leans against the wall and looks at the woman who strides away and purses her lips.

 Chapter 2228

    As for it?


    Anyway, it''s all in a small group. In the end, we have to work together.


    Meng Chuqiu sighed softly, raised his hand to sweep the clothes on his shoulders, and strode out.


    It''s not easy to take a taxi at night. When Meng Chuqiu stands at the side of the road to stop the car, a red sports car drives quickly in front of her. The tire gets trapped in a puddle, and the water splashes directly on Meng Chuqiu''s body.


    It''s cool.


    Meng Chu Qiu Qi''s whole body trembles, low Mou looking at oneself embarrassed appearance stamped a foot, "as for? It''s great to drive a sports car


    This Fang Zi is too much!


    He raised his hand and rolled his hair. Meng Chuqiu had no choice but to go to the bus station. Most of his body was wet and the wind was very cold.


    Usually, she is reluctant to take a taxi, but it seems that the police haven''t found those terrorists, so she is a little scared at this late hour.


    When the bus didn''t come, Meng Chuqiu sat on the bench with himself in his arms, sniffed, and felt sleepy.


    I haven''t worked so late for a long time. I''m tired. I''m cold and want to sleep


    The car runs smoothly on the road. I don''t know if every time Meng Chuqiu is very special, so Peng song can see her every time, "president, it''s Miss Meng."


    Gu Ling Chen lifted Mou to see one eye, cold voice of opening: "open past."


    Peng song looks at him in the rearview mirror and drives the car silently


    Meng Chuqiu naturally saw Gu Lingchen sitting at the back, pursed his lips and sighed softly.


    It''s not convenient to work in a company. No matter how hard you hide, you can still see it.


    After a look at the time, the bus still didn''t come. Meng Chuqiu was a little irritable. He wouldn''t even fight the bus with her, would he?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of his trip abroad, Gu Tianyu answers his mother''s call and asks him to go home, so he sends Da Pang away and drives back to his villa.


    A familiar figure comes into his sight. Gu Tianyu slowly stops the car on the side and looks at the dozing woman sitting on the bench. He hesitates. He unfastens his seat belt and gets out of the car. He walks carefully to her, takes off his sunglasses and looks at her carefully


    Meng Chuqiu was in a daze. As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a man in front of him. He was so scared that he was shocked all over


    Gu Tianyu was also startled by her and stepped back two steps, "don''t be afraid! I''m not a bad person


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him up and down, then leaned back slightly, keeping alert, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That, we''ve seen it!" Gu Tianyu stepped forward to explain, thought about it and thought it was wrong, "no, I''ve seen you, but you haven''t seen me."


    Meng Chuqiu frowned and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Gu Lingchen is my brother. Do you understand that?" Gu Tianyu has some anxious explanations.


    Meng Chuqiu suddenly became clear and stood up with his bag in his arms, which was more embarrassing than yesterday.


    How can Gu Lingchen''s family know her?


    "Oh, hello." Meng Chuqiu nodded politely and looked around, hoping that the bus would come soon.


    Gu Tianyu looked at her and laughed, "that, don''t you know me?"


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him blankly, "aren''t you Gu Lingchen''s younger brother?"


    Gu Tianyu took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said with a cheerful smile: "well, yes, I''m Gu Lingchen''s younger brother. Where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? "


    In this city, it''s also a clear stream not to know him.


    Meng Chuqiu quickly waved his hand, "no, I can go back by myself."

 Chapter 2229

    Gu Tianyu came forward and opened the door. He was so enthusiastic that it was hard to refuse, "it''s OK! Come on up, I''m on my way


    Meng Chuqiu pursed her lips to say that the two brothers are very different in personality. She didn''t say where she lived, so he was on his way


    Hesitated for a while, Meng Chuqiu still got on the bus, after all, it was very late, her mother was at home alone, she was not at ease.


    On the bus, Gu Tianyu talks a lot. He can always find out a lot of topics to talk about, and it won''t make people feel embarrassed. This is much better than Gu Lingchen.


    "How can my brother make you wait for the bus when it''s so cold?" Gu Tianyu took a look at her wet appearance, took the back coat and handed it to her.


    "Oh, thank you." As a result, Meng Chuqiu put the back cover on his body. He was afraid to contaminate his seat. Then he thought of something and explained, "your brother and I don''t have that kind of relationship."


    Gu Tianyu smiles and deliberately asks, "what kind of relationship?"


    Meng Chuqiu, "..."


    "That''s the kind of relationship you think." Looking out of the window, Meng Chuqiu''s tone is a little low.


    Gu Tianyu took a look at her and said seriously: "but it''s the first time I''ve seen my brother treat a woman so well. You know, he''s never been enlightened before. He''s stupid in fire fighting."


    What flashed through Meng Chuqiu''s heart, then he was stunned and looked at him in surprise, "what did you just say?"


    "I said my brother was so nice to women for the first time..." Gu Tianyu was frightened by her eyes, and her voice was much smaller.


    Meng Chuqiu slightly frowned, frowning a little anxious, "it''s the next sentence!"


    "Next?" Gu Tianyu thought, "is it stupid to do fire fighting?"


    Meng Chuqiu trembled, "is your brother a fire fighter? Isn''t he working for Gu? "


    "Oh, he used to be a firefighter, but something happened a year ago, so he changed his job. Now he really works in Gu''s, didn''t he tell you?" Gu Tianyu thought that Meng Chuqiu was just a simple understanding, so he said it.


    Heart thumping beating, Meng Chuqiu looked out of the window some slow but God.


    A year ago In this way, Gu Lingchen was the one who saved her on the cliff, but he didn''t admit it.


    No wonder, she said, why is the voice so similar?


    It''s just


    What if he''s the one?


    He has such good conditions that they can''t be together.


    After the great joy is the incomparable failure, this kind of mood no one will understand.


    All the time, Meng Chuqiu regards the person who saved her as her hero, hiding in the bottom of her heart and admiring him silently. She always wants to say thank you to him face to face, but Now I know who that person is, but I shrink back.


    She herself is very bad, life is also very bad, and Gu Lingchen?


    No matter before or now, we can see that he is excellent and she doesn''t deserve him.


    Gu Tianyu sent Meng Chuqiu home. Looking at the surrounding environment, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were still people living in such a place.


    "Thank you. Drive carefully." Meng Chuqiu politely thanks and pushes the door to get off and walk inside.


    Gu Tianyu drove away. It was too late, so he didn''t go home. He called Gu Lingchen and said, "Hey, brother, where are you?"


    "Where are you?" Gu Lingchen''s rhetorical question makes Gu Tianyu stunned. His intuition tells him that this tone is not very good.


    "I''m driving on the road. I''m going back to my apartment." Gu Tianyu answered truthfully.

 Chapter 2230

    "Come to me now and take Gu Xia Xia away." Gu Lingchen''s tone is obviously with anger, listen to Gu Tianyu back cool.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Gu Tianyu drove by and came to Gu Lingchen''s apartment. Looking at Gu Xia Xia sitting on the ground holding Gu Lingchen''s calf, he was a little confused. "What are you playing with? The eagle catches the chicken


    Gu Xia Xia stares at him fiercely, "catch you big head ghost!"


    Gu Tianyu scratched the back of his head and looked at Gu Lingchen with a gloomy face, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingchen bent down and pulled away Gu Xia''s arm. His face was a little dark. "You take her home quickly, now."


    "I don''t know! I''m going to live with you! " Gu Xia Xia plays with Lai''s mouth. It''s hard to know where Mo ran lives. Of course, she should be closer.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her coldly, "do you think I don''t know why you want to live here? Is it mo ran who moved in downstairs? "


    Gu summer a Leng, on the face flashed a trace of guilty, "how do you know?"


    "I met him in the elevator when I came back." Gu Lingchen knew it was like this. He put his hands in his pockets and said seriously, "no matter what you think of him now, I don''t agree with you together. You go home immediately, or I''ll throw you out."


    "Mo ran?" Gu Tianyu listen to this name some familiar, "is that what entertainment big guy?"


    Gu Xia Xia lowered his head and did not speak. Gu Tianyu felt that the atmosphere became a little tense. "What happened to that man and sister? Did he tease you? "


    Gu Tianyu suddenly stepped forward and looked at her, "I''ve heard that this man has been divorced several times. If he bullies you, tell me, I''ll kill him!"


    Gu summer raises Mou to ruthlessly look at him, "what do you know?"? It''s all hearsay. He''s never married. "


    "Even so, you are not suitable. Go home now." Gu Lingchen is almost the opening of the order.


    Gu Xiaxia was spoiled by his family since he was a child, and there was hardly any difficulty. So his mind was very simple, and he was easy to trust others. He was cheated by that bastard marize before, but now he was attracted by that Mo ran, which made Gu Lingchen feel helpless.


    For her sake, he had to object.


    Gu Tianyu in the side to help pick up a word, "is, you are stupid, certainly can''t play that woman."


    Sometimes, Gu Tianyu and Gu Lingchen are united. After all, Gu Xiaxia doesn''t understand men at all. What if he is cheated again?


    I was cheated before, but I lost my heart!


    Gu Xia Xia was a little angry when he saw each of them. He stood up and hummed, "I make my own decisions. I''m an adult now. You don''t have to worry about me."


    With that, she quickly opened the door of the guest room and ran in, and neatly locked it.


    As the saying goes, she and Mo ran live upstairs and downstairs. A chance meeting in the morning makes him know more about himself. They are very happy to think about it


    In the living room, Gu Tianyu and Gu Lingchen look at each other and walk to the balcony.


    Gu Tianyu looked at the door of the guest room and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? How do you know that Mo ran? "


    He has heard that Mo Ran is the boss of the biggest entertainment company. He holds the life and death of many popular artists. He is rich and talented, but his private life seems not very good.


    It''s normal for rich men to do that anyway.


    Gu Lingchen leaned back on the railing and shook his head, "I don''t know, that man is not suitable for her."

 Chapter 2231

    Mo Ran has been in the shopping mall for more than ten years. He has a lot of experience, but although Gu Xiaxia has lived independently for several years, she has no worries after all. Her mind is very simple. They are together inappropriate.


    Gu Tianyu thought about it and thought that they were not suitable. Mo ran was divorced. Although Gu Xiaxia was stupid, he couldn''t find a second married man.


    "But she has such an axial character that no one can cure her." Gu Tianyu felt the tip of his nose and said, "do you want to tell Dad?"


    The family is more dignified, after all, it''s still dad.


    Gu Lingchen sighed softly, didn''t sleep last night, so he looked a little tired, "don''t use it first, I will deal with it."


    Gu Tianyu looked at his face a little worried, "brother, are you ok? Why don''t you look well? "


    Gu Lingchen shook his head, "it''s OK, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Gu Tianyu smirked vaguely and said, "did you quarrel with your girlfriend? I just saw her waiting for the bus on the road and sent her back. She seems to have some difficulties at home. She lives in the slum. "


    But it looks great.


    Mei Xin is tiny a Cu, Gu Ling Chen sees to him, "you sent Meng Chu Qiu to go home?"


    Gu Tianyu nodded: "well, I think she''s wet, and it''s cold at night, so I sent her back. Aren''t you so mean, brother? They can''t even fight? "


    Leave her alone?


    Gu Lingchen turned his head, and his cold face was a little gloomy. "We have nothing to do with each other."


    That night she had been very straightforward, and he would never have the cheek to continue to be nice to her.


    Gu Tianyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. His family can''t guess his mind, let alone him.


    Grabbing his neck, Gu Tianyu thought of something to break the silence, "Er, but didn''t you tell her that you used to do fire fighting? I think she''s quite surprised. "


    His face was slightly shocked. Gu Lingchen looked at him coldly, "did you tell her?"


    Gu Tianyu was so scared that he moved to the side, "I''m just, casually, what''s the matter?"


    Can''t you say it?


    "What else did you say?" Gu Lingchen stepped forward and looked a little scary.


    Swallowing saliva, Gu Tianyu thought carefully and shook his head, "nothing else."


    There was a strange feeling in his heart. Gu Lingchen lowered his head, and his psychology was a little complicated.


    She knew that she had done fire fighting before, and she must have known that he was the one who saved her a year ago.


    Don''t know what she is thinking now, don''t deny, Gu Lingchen unexpectedly some expect her attitude change.


    Maybe This is not the worst result yet.


    But Gu Lingchen''s guess was wrong for the first time.


    The next day I met him in the lobby of the company. They passed each other. Meng Chuqiu walked over directly, as if he didn''t see him. He didn''t stop at all.


    Gu Lingchen can''t help but stop and look at her back with a self mocking smile. She strides into the elevator.


    What else do you want to say thank you to him when you see that person? Of course, if you can, you want to be together, but now you pretend not to see him.


    Sure enough, I can''t believe a woman''s words.


    Maybe he let her down, not the hero in her mind.


    Meng Chuqiu came to the construction site by subway, thought of just passing Gu Lingchen, and sighed gently.


    Last night, knowing that Gu Lingchen was the firefighter, she didn''t sleep all night. She automatically recalled the way he saved herself a year ago, which was the same as that night on the edge of the cliff


    "Gu Lingchen, I''m sorry!" Meng Chuqiu muttered to himself.


    PS: it''s getting back to normal today. I hope you will continue to support it. It''s a story of justice. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2232

    She admitted that no matter before or after she knew it, she felt excited about Gu Lingchen. After all, few girls can resist men like him.


    But heart to heart, the distance between them is insurmountable.


    She just wants to find a man who can accept her conditions for the rest of her life, even without it.


    So she didn''t want to think any more.


    On the way back from the construction site, Meng Chuqiu came out of the subway, got on the bus and went back to the company. As a result, he was stuck in the road.


    Meng Chuqiu sat at the window, looking at the front and back are blocked, some anxious.


    How can it be blocked like this?


    The guests on the bus began to feel anxious and dissatisfied. The voice of inquiry kept on rising. At this time, an obvious gunshot sounded. After a few seconds of silence, everyone screamed!


    Meng Chuqiu watched several men in military uniform break through the door. One of them pointed a gun at the driver''s head, and everyone started to move.


    "Don''t move The heavy man shot up, "get down!"


    The car was quiet for a moment, and all the people squatted under the seats, holding their heads and not daring to move.


    Meng Chuqiu did the same. He lowered his head slightly and his heart beat as if to jump out.


    It''s the terrorists.


    I didn''t expect them to attack the bus so boldly. What do they want to do?


    Those people are wandering in front, as if someone is loading something on the driver.


    Meng Chuqiu lowers her head, and a man stands in her way. She carefully takes out her mobile phone from her bag and looks at it with low eyes. She wants to make an alarm call -


    bang!


    A shot, scared everyone a shock, in front of the man fell to the ground, a direct shot in the forehead.


    The stout man picked up the mobile phone in his hand and laughed. His eyes swept over everyone. "If anyone dares to call the police, it will be him."


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart and liver tremble, dare not do too much action, low eyes randomly point a number to dial out, and then quickly into the bag in case of being found.


    There seems to be finished, the stout man smiles with bloodthirsty horror in his eyes, "all passengers, please sit down. The train to hell is about to start. Please fasten your seat belts obediently."


    With that, the terrorists got off the bus. The passengers just wanted to get off the bus. The bus suddenly started, the traffic began to ease, and the car drove forward quickly.


    "Ah Everyone screamed in the car.


    Meng Chuqiu stood up and went to the front. When he saw the driver with a time bomb, he trembled. "What are you doing?"


    The driver clung to the steering wheel, sweat on his face falling down, "they told me to drive to the overhead, or the bomb would explode!"


    The passengers screamed in horror again, trying to get out of the car, only to see the terrorists driving by the jeep, and someone with a gun aimed at the disorderly people.


    "Don''t move Meng Chuqiu held the seat and yelled, "they will shoot!"


    Everyone slowly stabilized, hiding under the seat, timid and even began to cry.


    Meng Chuqiu tries to calm down. What do those people want to do?


    If it does explode, the whole city will be sealed off?


    Meng Chuqiu suddenly reacted and looked at the driver to stop him, "you can''t drive to the viaduct! That would really explode! Go to the police station! "


    "No! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! " The driver was scared silly, tears and sweat DC, Meng Chuqiu want to go up to grab the steering wheel, he was also heavily pushed away, "go away! I don''t want to die in 20 minutes

 Chapter 2233

    Meng Chuqiu looked at the driver who had lost his mind, then looked at the jeep moving with the bus, bent back to his position, took out his mobile phone, but was held by the boy next to him, "don''t call the police! We''re all going to die! "


    "We will die according to their orders!" Meng Chuqiu stares at his eyes, "believe me, OK?"


    The boy hesitated and nodded his head gently.


    Meng Chuqiu took out his mobile phone and found that there was a conversation with Gu Lingchen on it. His eyes were inexplicably hot, and he quickly stuck to his ear, "Gu Lingchen..."


    "I heard you. I''m going that way. Don''t be nervous. Protect yourself." His low voice seems to be some kind of strength, let Meng Chuqiu really not so nervous, stay in place did not move.


    The police came quickly, the road was cleared, the bus was driving fast in front, several police cars were chasing the jeep, and the gunfire rang out in the back.


    The people in the car are in a panic, slapping the window to get down, but the speed is too fast, jump down will die.


    The car is staggering to avoid the police car. Meng Chuqiu looks at the station sign in front of him and is not far away from the viaduct.


    No way! You can''t drive through!


    Meng Chuqiu walked to the front of the car, holding the chair, and yelled, "don''t drive any more! Or it will explode! It''s the terrorists who want to seal up the city! "


    The driver was sweating and couldn''t listen to anything. The time bomb on his chest was ringing like a countdown to life.


    Meng Chuqiu went up to grab the steering wheel with him, and the bus was even more crooked.


    "Go away! I want to live The driver threw her away and looked ahead, but saw a black sports car coming, so scared that he quickly turned the steering wheel.


    The car quickly drove to the side of the road, hit the tree and was forced to stop!


    Meng Chuqiu was hit on the door, numb with pain.


    As soon as the car stopped, everyone squeezed out like crazy. The driver pushed the door open with blood on his head and ran there quickly. Time is running out! It''s going to explode!


    Meng Chuqiu got up and got out of the car. When he saw that the driver was pressed on the ground by Gu Lingchen, he was suddenly relieved and sat on the ground for a moment.


    The driver fainted, and Gu Lingchen dragged him to the side of the road. Looking at the bomb on him, he had less than five minutes left. He looked at the other side of the car and cried, "Meng Chuqiu! Help evacuate the crowd! Drive away


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned. He quickly got up and asked the passengers who had just come down to get on the bus. Then he got on the bus.


    At a loss for a moment, I didn''t know how to start the bus. I tried to calm down and found a smooth start. I drove the bus forward about 200 meters.


    The police arrived in time to protect everyone from moving.


    When Meng Chuqiu heard that a terrorist had run away from their walkie talkie, he felt uneasy.


    If they really want to blow up the viaduct, there are many ways. Why is it so eye-catching?


    Unless Their target is Gu Lingchen!


    Suddenly, Meng Chuqiu turned around and ran back!


    No! may not!


    Looking into Gu Lingchen''s figure, Meng Chuqiu breathes a sigh of relief. As soon as he wants to shout, he catches a glimpse of the stout man on the other side of the road pointing his gun at Gu Lingchen


    "No!" Meng Chuqiu screamed, quickly stepped forward, and with the sound of the gun, he rushed to Gu Lingchen -


    the tearing pain spread on his back, his breath suddenly tightened, and his eyes fell into darkness.

 Chapter 2234

    As a firefighter, almost every mission is on the edge of life.


    They are like people who fight against the messengers of hell, saving those on the verge of life and death every time.


    But Gu Lingchen never met such a situation.


    Sitting on the chair outside the emergency room, his shirt was dyed red by blood. Gu Lingchen looked down at the dried up blood on his palm, and his heart could no longer be calm.


    The picture of Meng Chuqiu pouncing on him is playing back in front of his eyes like a slow motion, with a slight pain in his heart


    Not once had he been so afraid that the people inside could not be saved, so he left him.


    Bang.


    Emergency room lights out, Gu Lingchen suddenly stood up, looking at the doctor came out and walked forward, "how is she?"


    The doctor took off the mask, "it''s OK. The bullet didn''t hurt the vital part. It''s just a flesh wound. It''s taken out. I''ll wake up after the anesthetic."


    Heart suddenly relaxed, Gu Lingchen nodded, side open body let the doctor leave.


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    Peng song came over in a hurry and was startled to see the bloodstain on Gu Lingchen''s body. "President, are you ok?"


    Gu Lingchen shook his head and resumed his cold face. "What''s the situation over there?"


    "Oh, fortunately, the bomb was removed in time. Now the driver is all right. The five terrorists have been arrested by the police, but one is still missing." Peng song reports the situation over there.


    Gu Lingchen frowned, "it''s K." The leader of the terrorist group.


    "Don''t worry, chief executive. I''ve already told the police that they will send people to protect them during this period of time." Peng song was also worried, but a year ago, Gu Lingchen''s psychology became stronger. "But is this k a bit of a hand that feeds on the hand? You saved him back then. "


    Gu Lingchen did not continue this topic, "Meng Chuqiu is coming out, you go to help me get a set of clean clothes."


    "Yes." Peng song turned and left.


    Today, this event was on the news. Gu Xiaxia saw Gu Lingchen''s figure on it. He was so scared that he called him directly. Only when he knew that he was OK could he rest assured, "where are you now?"


    "In the hospital."


    "Aren''t you ok?" Gu summer is nervous again.


    Gu Lingchen holds the mobile phone, looks at the person on the bed, the voice is very low, "is Meng Chuqiu, she was injured, I am taking care of her."


    Meng Chuqiu?


    Gu Xia Xia''s eyes brightened, and he thought of something. He laughed: "see? Even God has helped you. You must do well... "


    Before Gu Xiaxia finished, he called Gu Lingchen to hang up, because She woke up.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Meng Chuqiu''s consciousness is still in a trance. Subconsciously, he moves his body. As a result, the wound behind his shoulder is involved, and he is in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t move." Deep voice sounded, Meng Chuqiu looked aside, eyes subconsciously dodged.


    Gu Lingchen turned to pour her a glass of water, carefully put a straw in the past, bent down to feed her.


    Meng Chuqiu felt embarrassed, but he did have a sore throat, so he still drank half a cup of water.


    Put the cup aside, Gu Lingchen sat down in the chair, looking at her pale face, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone block bullets with his body."


    This is more or less with a trace of disgust, Meng Chuqiu curled his lips, did not admit defeat of the opening: "you have not seen, does not mean not."


    "Stupid." Gu Lingchen''s words made Meng Chuqiu angry, but he still held back.

 Chapter 2235

    Late at night, Meng Chuqiu couldn''t sleep in the hospital bed. He turned over carefully, which inevitably caused some pain to the wound behind him.


    Looking at the silent night outside the window, I can''t help covering my lips with my fingers. It seems that there is still a man''s breath.


    I can''t help thinking of what he said in her ear before he left


    "Be my girlfriend. I can accept everything from you and take good care of you."


    Then she raised her hand and slapped him.


    Covering her face, Meng Chuqiu is very regretful. When did she become so sentimental?


    However, he did not agree to kiss her casually, not once or twice. It was light to slap him.


    With a sigh, Meng Chuqiu felt like a deer bumping into each other. A clear voice asked himself, "do you want to promise?"


    She didn''t know.


    Gu Lingchen was the firefighter who saved her a year ago, the man she liked. It all happened so fast that she didn''t know how to choose.


    She has never been involved in the field of love.


    A ya, a former colleague in the branch office, was similar to her. It was very difficult for her to get to know a rich and elegant man. She fell in love regardless of everything. After two years of love, she found that the man had a fiancee all the time.


    His words are realistic. He loves Aya very much, but her family doesn''t deserve him, and her parents won''t agree to take her home in time. His fiancee in name is just a woman whose parents are satisfied with, which can promote the development of the family.


    He let Aya stay with him like this, will give her everything she wants, but Aya is also a woman with strong self-esteem and ideas, directly broke up with him, gave up the glory and wealth she can have, and left the man.


    Some time ago, the man got married and gave Meng Chuqiu an invitation. She accompanied Aya. The two people at the wedding really matched each other, but in her eyes, Aya, who was sitting beside her and clapping for the new couple with tears in her eyes.


    At that time, Aya was really distressing.


    After the wedding, Aya said to Meng Chuqiu: "in fact, as long as I am obedient and follow him, I can have anything except the name. He really loves me, but he can''t marry me, but I don''t want that kind of life. I just want a sincere love, not for his money, so Xiaoqiu, you must find a man who is right, or you can have a wife The men who bear the burden, the two people who are too different, can''t bear the love together. "


    Aya''s story makes Meng Chuqiu understand that two people are not just like each other, but also more matching.


    Gu Lingchen is a senior member of Gu''s group. He used to be a firefighter. He drives a good car and lives in the top apartment with an assistant. What about her?


    When Gu Lingchen came back to her apartment from work to have a comfortable rest, she was crowding around on the subway in the evening rush hour. When she got home, she took care of her mother, cleaned up, and finished her unfinished work. At the weekend, she had to pick up Meng Xiang and teach him to do his homework.


    When Gu Lingchen does not hesitate to pay for her expensive medical expenses, she has to ask if there are cheap drugs with the same curative effect for her mother''s treatment. She has to live frugally for the next month, and sometimes even starve.


    Such a different way of life is totally one world, one ground.


    Gu Lingchen said that he would be responsible for her, but did he know what it was like? Meng Chu Qiu didn''t dare to think about it, which is why she didn''t dare to accept Gu Ling Chen.


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2236

    Slowly closed his eyes, Meng Chuqiu gently wrapped up the quilt on his body, his heart was gray


    Driving home, Gu Lingchen is in a good mood. Although she is slapped by Meng Chuqiu, she at least confirms that she has a place in her heart.


    But out of the elevator, Gu Lingchen''s mood is not so good, looking at the man sitting on his sofa frowned.


    "Brother!" Gu summer panicked to stand up, small steps came to him, "how do you come back so soon?"


    Isn''t Meng Chuqiu hurt?


    He didn''t care all night?


    Gu Lingchen ignored her, reached out and pulled her behind, looking at the man standing up, "Mr. Mo, don''t know if you are so late?"


    Mo ran mild smile: "summer said she recently lived here, water pipe broken, let me help repair."


    Gu Lingchen looked at the person who was hiding behind xiangxinxu. His face sank. He looked at the man who was several years older than him in front of him. He said with a warning, "thank Mr. Mo so much. I will deal with the water pipe myself. My sister is still young. I hope Mr. Mo won''t be alone with her so late in the future."


    His words are very clear, Mo ran naturally can understand, smile and picked up the toolbox on the table, "Gu Shao, don''t worry, I don''t have any bad ideas about summer, then, I''ll go first."


    He nodded to Gu Xiaer and went out with one hand in his pocket. Gu Xiaer wanted to send him to apologize, but Gu Lingchen pulled him back and threw him on the sofa.


    Gu Lingchen turned to send Mo ran into the elevator, until the elevator door closed, then turned back to the living room, "who let you bring the man back?"


    Gu Xia stood there in a puff, "who let you talk to others like that! It''s very impolite. There''s no Gentlemanliness at all! "


    Gu Lingchen has no way at all. He takes a deep breath and enters the bathroom of the guest room. He sees that the water pipe has been repaired, but it is deliberately damaged from the trace.


    Gu summer with come in, carefully lying on the doorframe, "cough, that has been repaired, Mo ran particularly smart."


    "Do you really like him?" Gu Lingchen looks at her solemnly with his hands in his pocket, and feels that it is necessary to have a good talk with her.


    Gu summer stood up straight and nodded.


    "Do you know how many women he''s been with before? Do you know how he got where he is? " Gu Lingchen''s question makes Gu Xiaxia silent for a moment.


    Gu Lingchen''s face was a little sad. "You don''t even know his basic background, so you say you like it. Last time, you didn''t suffer enough, did you?"


    She can fall in love, make a boyfriend, but at least find a suitable one.


    Mo Ran has a deep background. It''s not so easy for him to go to today. Besides, the rumors outside can''t be groundless. How can she control such a man?


    Although Gu Xia Xia likes to make a lot of noise at ordinary times, he really doesn''t have anything to say when he talks about it. He pulls it around by the hem of his clothes.


    Gu Lingchen stepped forward and patiently said: "my parents and I hope you can find a stable man. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, but at least don''t be so impulsive. Do you understand?"


    Gu Xia er''s eyes were slightly wet and he hummed softly, "but I really like him..."


    Gu Lingchen sighed helplessly and compromised, "well, if he really wants to be with you, let him come to me on his own initiative. If he can persuade me, I will agree with you to be together."

 Chapter 2237

    Gu Xia Xia is stunned and looks at his wronged lips. He clearly knows that Mo ran doesn''t like her, but he asks so much. It''s really dark!


    "I''m an adult, and you have no right to take care of me!" Gu Xia''s head of heaven twisted and opened his mouth.


    Gu Lingchen nodded and pointed to the position of the elevator with a loud finger. "Well, if you leave me, I don''t care about you."


    Gu Xia Xia takes a deep breath and stares at him, "good! I''ll catch up with Mo ran and let you have a look! "


    Gu Lingchen gently smiles and walks out.


    Mo ran knew who he was when he saw his attitude and how he could be with Gu Xia Xia.


    The next morning, Gu Xia met Mo ran in the elevator when he was at work. He said hello. After thinking about it, he explained, "well, you don''t care what my brother said to you last night."


    Mo ran was wearing a dark blue suit, elegant and gentle. He bent his lips at her and said, "it''s OK. He cares about you too."


    Gu summer nodded, slightly lowered his head, "my brother is very painful to me, he is cold outside and hot inside."


    Mo ran didn''t continue to talk. Gu Xia Xia pulled his own clothes and said boldly, "well, do you have time today? Shall we have dinner together in the evening? "


    When the elevator reached the first floor, they came out. Mo ran thought about it or stopped, and looked at her seriously: "summer, are you Gu Yihan''s daughter?"


    Gu Xia Xia looked into his eyes, then nodded gently, thinking that he had misunderstood him, he quickly explained: "I don''t tell you because..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mo ran interrupted her and looked at her with gentle eyes. Even the tone was the same. "I don''t mean to say anything about you. In fact, no matter what your identity is, it doesn''t make any difference to me. I just treat you as a little sister or even a friend. As for other things I''m sorry I can''t give you summer. "


    Gu summer''s eyes slowly dim down, again and again rejected, always will be sad.


    "Don''t be sad, summer, you are a very good girl, I believe you can find the right boy for you, but I''m not." Mo ran very patiently said to her, "I don''t want to cheat you, now accept your feelings, and later make you sad, in fact, up to now I don''t know what kind of person I want, maybe I will be a person, I''m a person of my own will, with me, you won''t be happy."


    The difference between them in their teens has formed a generation gap, which can''t produce love.


    He put the words so straightforward, Gu summer a little frustrated feeling, eyes slightly a skim, see the snow floating outside, "snow."


    Mo ran followed her eyes to see, the outside really floating goose feather snow, "this should be the first snow of this year."


    Gu Xiaer nodded in a daze. He couldn''t help but go to the door and reached for it with a light in his eyes. "I haven''t seen snow for a long time. It doesn''t snow where I study."


    Mo ran looked at her back and gently bent her lips, feeling that she was really like a child, every move.


    Take back your hand, Gu Xia Xia pursed her lips, turned to look at him, lowered her eyes and opened her mouth gently: "I know, I''m too naive, you won''t like me, but I will try to enrich myself, let you see my growth, if you still don''t feel for me at that time, then I won''t disturb you any more."

 Chapter 2238

    She wants to work hard for the person she likes, at least she won''t regret it in the future.


    She hates leaving things she regrets.


    Looking at her figure running away, she was as comfortable as an elf in the snow. Mo ran couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head gently, with some helplessness.


    -


    GU Tianyu has been abroad for several days because of his trip, so he hasn''t seen each other since he left that morning.


    Shuyan still didn''t have any news of Huang Ling, and the uneasiness in her heart still existed.


    It''s just that Su Yan''s side should be in a mess. Although Shu Caijun tried his best to suppress the news, because Su Yan impulsively ran to the magazine that day and hurt people, he had no face left.


    Stars lost a lot because of this. Shu Caijun felt that they were getting old. He made a reservation for Su Yan and sent her abroad to avoid the wind. When this time passed, he was making other plans.


    But in terms of the current situation, it is difficult for Su Yan to come back.


    After all, a female star has made a scandal in that respect, and no one will accept it.


    In this way, Shuyan is the only one who can replace Su Yan.


    It seems as if the reverse happened three years ago, and Su Yan''s resources and endorsements automatically ran to Shu Yan.


    Shu Caijun has arranged a new assistant for her. She is a cute girl. She talks very little and is very shy, but she is very diligent.


    "Xinxin, I asked you to call sister Huang. Did you call?" During the break of the set, Shu Yan asked her.


    Xin Xin nodded, "yes, but no one answered. I''ve been to her house, too."


    Shuyan nodded, "you report to the police station later, saying that she has been missing for nearly a week, and trying to let the media know."


    I don''t know why I let the media know, but I nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Shuyan''s part of the film will be finished soon. The rest of the clips are with Gu Tianyu. He came back from abroad today and will come to catch up with the schedule tomorrow.


    After finishing work in the evening, Shu Yan went back to the apartment arranged by Shu Caijun. Although it was not very big, it was much better than what she had lived before.


    Because Gu Tianyu left the next day, she didn''t move to live with him. She was afraid of being photographed.


    Her current situation is not suitable for her to have an affair with Gu Tianyu, otherwise it will backfire. After


    bath, he put on a mask and read the script. Shu Yan was ready to sleep.


    Just lay down not long, the mobile phone buzz up, Shuyan turn on the light, sit up, take a look, press answer, "hello?"


    "Where are you? Why didn''t I see your people? " Gu Tianyu''s displeased voice came, and Shuyan couldn''t help looking at the time, 12:30.


    It''s midnight.


    "Well, are you back? I haven''t moved there yet. " Shuyan light explanation.


    Gu Tianyu stood in the cold room, with one hand akimbo and discontented mouth: "move here immediately, I''m hungry!"


    Doodle doodle was hung up, Shuyan closed his eyes, some speechless, sitting for a while or lift the quilt out of bed.


    Wearing a big down jacket, a mask and a hat, Shu Yan went out to take a taxi to Gu Tianyu''s apartment. She went in at the side door for fear of being seen.


    Gu Tianyu sat on the sofa playing games, heard the voice and looked at the door, "why so slow?"


    Shuyan came in, took off his hat and mask, and put his takeout on the tea table. It was snowing outside, so it was very cold. "It''s snowing, speed limit."

 Chapter 2239

    Shen Li and Shu Yan share the same dressing room. Wen Yan takes a look at her in the mirror. He snorts in his heart, and his nails sink into the palm of his hand


    Three people stand together to play, Shuyan can''t help but put out his hand to cover his mouth and yawn, looking very tired.


    Seeing this, Shen Li bent his lips and said, "are you OK, Shuyan? You look tired. "


    Shu Yan raises Mou to see toward her, the remaining light sweeps to the corner of the mouth that Gu Tianyu raises to nod: "well, didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Sleep is very important. If you need me to know a very good doctor, I always go to him when I have insomnia." Shen Li took her arm and spoke softly.


    Shuyan pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Gu Tianyu looked at her white face and bent his lips. "It seems that he didn''t sleep well, and he didn''t sleep all night. Dark circles under his eyes are so heavy."


    "Well? Really? I didn''t see it Shenli seriously look at her face, two people come and go, let Shuyan want to find a hole to hide.


    He knew why she didn''t sleep all night, but he said


    Director there shouts to start shooting, just temporarily rescued Shu Yan, Gu Tianyu walked past her shoulder gently hit her.


    Childish!


    Shuyan found that Gu Tianyu was really naive!


    After the first scene, heart to heart to tell her that Huang Ling found.


    After shooting in the morning, Shu Yan went to Huang Ling''s residence. The door was not closed, and there was a strange sour smell from inside.


    Shuyan covered her nose, hesitated, pulled down the door and went in. The ground was in a mess, which extended to the inside. She saw Huang Ling curled up on the chair, her hair was messy, and she was very embarrassed.


    Gently frown, Shu Yan initiative mouth: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Huang Ling trembled when she heard her voice. She reacted and looked at her. Then she hurriedly came to her side, grabbed her skirt and begged, "Shuyan Shuyan, help me Su Yan, she''s going to kill me... "


    Shuyan opened her hand, face slightly cold, "have words to say well."


    Huang Ling took a deep breath and was obviously hit, "Su Yan threatened me some time ago and asked me to speak ill of you in front of the media, but I was robbed by several people in the middle of the way. I don''t know what happened, but Su Yan called and said that it would not make me feel better! She''s going to blame me for what she did to you


    She''s just an agent. She doesn''t want to get involved in these things!


    Shuyan slowly squatted down, looking at her haggard appearance, "is that right? But when I was framed like that, you didn''t help me. Instead, you immediately kicked me away to help Su Yan, didn''t you? "


    At that time, all the media rushed to report her. Her father gave up on her, and her agent gave up on her. She didn''t have any help around her, so she fell so miserably!


    They stepped on her every foot, she clearly remember!


    Huang Ling was shocked and looked away with a guilty heart. "I, I was forced to be helpless. At that time, you had no help, not to mention Su Yan''s support from President Shu But now it''s different! I know I went wrong! I''m willing to make up for it! But Su Yan that cruel woman will not let me go! As long as you help me, I am willing to help you at any time in the future! Really


    She took Su Yan for several years. Naturally, she knew what kind of woman she was. She was afraid. She was really afraid!


    PS: new book: "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" can be seen in the browser. Hand Q and QQ reading can be seen in the past after synchronization. The male owner is a star, and the female owner is a small fan. The male owner''s personality is different from that of the male owner before!! I like it very much, and my writing style is different from that before.


    If you like to finish the book, you can go after the long ending books, such as flash marriage and tender wife: my uncle''s honey love, hidden marriage and flash love: my wife''s full mark of favor, and protecting my wife and the army are few and the pattern of favo

 Chapter 2240

    Shuyan slowly stood up and paced in front of her, "you said that Su Yan has the support of President Shu behind him. I''m too busy for myself. Do you think I can protect you?"


    Huang Ling wiped her tears and stood up, "behind you, aren''t there three shaos?"


    Shuyan coldly looked at her, "so?"


    Huang Ling lowered her head, thought about it and changed the topic, "so I know you can keep me. As long as you help me this time, I will follow you wherever you go. You just come back now and need my help. I have a lot of contacts and channels, and I held you up in those years, don''t you?"


    She knew Shu Yan''s ability, only when she was calculated and provoked a big man, she came to this end.


    Shuyan turned around and looked at the tall building outside the window, pondered for a moment, turned and looked at her, "OK, I''ll give you a chance, but if you help others as you did three years ago, not only Su Yan will revenge you, but also I will."


    Huang Ling nodded quickly!


    Su Yan is ready to go abroad. You''re going to be scared to leave in the afternoon


    Leaving Huang Ling''s home, Shu Yan thinks about calling Gu Tianyu. After a short ring, Gu Tianyu''s voice rings, "why?"


    "The day Huang Ling was taken away by Su Yan, did you send someone to save her?" There seems to be no one else besides him.


    "Who else but me?" Gu Tianyu said arrogantly, "bring your luggage here at night and hang up."


    Looking at the blackened screen, Shu Yan shakes his head and wants to say that his character is really


    It''s speechless.


    -


    when Gu Lingchen comes to the ward, he doesn''t see Meng Chuqiu in the room and there is no one in the bathroom.


    I was a little worried. As soon as I wanted to go out and look for her, I saw her come in, "where have you been?"


    Meng Chuqiu''s eyes were red. He seemed to have cried and his voice was dumb. "Oh, the granddaughter of the grandmother next door died. I went to comfort her."


    Gu Lingchen directly picked her up and put her on the bed, "what you suffer is a gunshot wound, don''t walk around."


    Meng Chuqiu sat back, feeling that he was exaggerating, "didn''t you listen to the doctor? I just hurt some skin and flesh. It doesn''t matter. But since I met you, I''ve been in a car accident and kidnapped, and now I''ve been shot. I think you should go to the Buddhist temple to pay homage. You''re too moldy! "


    She really felt that since she met Gu Lingchen, she kept running to the hospital.


    Gu Lingchen lowered his eyes and flashed something on his cold face. "These are really because of me. I will be responsible."


    When Meng Chuqiu heard his last four words, he almost burst out, "can you stop saying these words?"


    Gu Lingchen raises Mou to see to her earnestly, "I only said this sentence to you."


    Meng Chuqiu, "..."


    Gu Lingchen stayed in the hospital for more than an hour and left. Meng Chuqiu went to the doctor and asked him what he could get out of the hospital.


    As he walked from the doctor''s office to the ward, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him. Meng Chuqiu''s steps stopped, and his heart suddenly sank. A chill rushed directly from his feet to his head.


    After swallowing, Meng Chuqiu looks at the doctors, nurses and patients around him and quickly goes to his ward and closes the door


    No, there are so many people here, it shouldn''t be.


    Sitting on the bed, Meng Chuqiu still feels uneasy. She can''t help but take out her mobile phone and send a text message to Gu Lingchen. I hope she is wrong

 Chapter 2241

    Shuyan didn''t have a trip in the afternoon, so she went back to her residence to pack.


    In fact, she doesn''t like to live with Gu Tianyu. After all, they are all public figures. It''s not good to be photographed.


    And She knew that Gu Tianyu was only interested in her for a while, and it would not last long.


    Put a few sets of clothes, two pairs of shoes, make-up bag, wash bag, inner bag, buckle up the trunk, zip up, and it''s done.


    Shuyan let the taxi driver drive to the underground parking lot, and then go up from the elevator, so no one can see.


    When she comes to Gu Tianyu''s apartment, she rings the doorbell, but no one opens it. She only has the access card of the community, and she doesn''t know what his password is.


    Take out the mobile phone to call him, the other party shows no answer.


    Are you busy?


    If you don''t go home, why let her come back in a hurry?


    With a slight sigh, Shuyan had to sit on the trunk and wait. After a while, Huang Ling called her back, "Hello, Shuyan, I just grabbed a big endorsement for you in the company! Mr. Shu is going to leave it to Su Yan, but I cut it off. You can prepare for it. We will go abroad to shoot next Monday. "


    Shu Yan lowered low Mou, in the heart sarcastic smile smile, "I know."


    Su Yan is like this. Shu Caijun is willing to protect her and give her a chance. It seems that her lover is doing very well and her skills of buying people''s hearts are getting better and better.


    I don''t know what kind of bloodbath it will be for the family of Shu Caijun to know.


    But she hasn''t planned to expose it yet. Now she has just come back and gained a little attention. She''s not stable. It''s easy for Shu Caijun to attack her, so she has to be restrained.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Tianyu didn''t come back.


    Shuyan is going to leave after waiting for an hour. In case he goes to other cities for running activities, isn''t she waiting for nothing.


    I haven''t slept well these days. Shuyan can''t help feeling sleepy. She leans her head against the wall and sleeps unconsciously


    Ding -


    GU Tianyu came out of the elevator and saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls on his mobile phone, all from the company and his family, and one from Shuyan


    The corner of the mouth is hooked, and Gu Tianyu wants to return to her. As a result, he sees the person sitting at his door as soon as he raises his eyes.


    So she sat on the trunk, her head against the wall, wearing a long white down jacket and a hairy hat, half of her face covered.


    It seemed a little cold. She moved and hugged her arms.


    Like a white bear.


    In a good mood for a moment, Gu Tianyu walked over and kicked her suitcase gently.


    Shuyan slowly opened his eyes, blurred to see him, and then stood up, "you''re back."


    Looking at her, Gu Tianyu bent his lips, nodded and pressed the code, "look, my code is six zeros."


    "Why?" Shuyan Leng next, really see he pressed six zeros, brush down, the door opened.


    Such a simple password Isn''t this a place where thieves are welcome?


    Gu Tianyu looked at her slightly surprised expression and licked her lips awkwardly, "what''s the matter? The password is too hard to remember. What do you want to do with it? "


    Then he opened the door and went in.


    Shuyan was speechless for a moment, and had never seen such a reasonable person.


    I went in with my suitcase. There was heating in the room. It was not as cold as it was outside.


    Shuyan took off his coat, looked at Gu Tianyu and pursed his lips, "where do I put my things?"

 Chapter 2242

    With a stomach of gas, Shuyan sat up and turned on the light on the head of the bed, looked at the man beside him, and decided to have a good talk with him, "let''s make an appointment?"


    Gu Tianyu scratched his hair, sat up cross legged and opened his mouth carelessly: "what?"


    Shu Yan lowered her eyes and hesitated. She had no way to say that naturally, "I know you are energetic, but I still have a job. Lack of sleep will affect the progress of work, so Three times a week, OK? "


    She has never really had a good sleep since she was with him.


    Gu Tianyu looked at her eyes full of care, gently smile, "OK."


    His answer was a little beyond Shuyan''s expectation. I didn''t expect that he was so easy to speak.


    "So, I went to sleep?" Shu Yan lowered his head and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Tianyu nodded and looked at her lying down, pulling the quilt to her neck and facing him.


    At the moment when the light was turned off, Shuyan''s heart suddenly relaxed, thinking that she could finally have a good sleep, but the next second, a man''s voice filled with low voice rang out: "Hey, today Monday, you just said three times a week, didn''t say how many times a night, right?"


    Shuyan suddenly opened his eyes, subconsciously turned around, his lips had been accurately blocked, his hands were pulled to the top of his head, there was no room to resist.


    She didn''t mean that!


    -


    the night was deep, and the ward area of the hospital was quiet. Several nurses sat at the nurse desk and dozed off. A black figure came up, looked around, lowered the brim of his hat, then opened the door and entered 2302.


    There was a small light on in the room, and the environment was a little dark. He looked at the slightly raised piece covered in the quilt, and a sharp knife fell out of his sleeve to hold it.


    Step slowly close to the bedside, suddenly raised his hand and stabbed it down -


    the quilt was quickly lifted, his hands were held in his hands, and the knife fell to the ground.


    The man stepped back a few steps, looked at the corner of his mouth and said, "is that you?"


    Gu Lingchen slowly stood up, looking at z eyes with a trace of disappointment, "you are arrested, don''t run."


    Z a slight shock, the next second the door was kicked open, the police surrounded with guns, he could not escape.


    Handcuffs locked on his wrist, Z didn''t struggle, just looked at Gu Lingchen and snorted coldly, "Gu Lingchen, it''s useless to catch me, you killed that man, can you sleep?"


    Gu Lingchen''s face slightly sank, and his eyes coldly looked at him, but Z had a smile and was taken away by the police.


    Meng Chuqiu has been hiding in the bathroom. As soon as the police came in, she opened the door. Naturally, she heard Z''s words and was a little confused.


    Killing people?


    Gu Lingchen?


    Meng Chuqiu looks at Gu Lingchen. He just stands there, his face is a little tight, and he can''t see clearly what he is thinking.


    In the afternoon, Meng Chuqiu came out of the doctor''s office to see the figure and guessed that it was the terrorist, so he sent a text message to Gu Lingchen, who arranged the arrest.


    But she didn''t think it would be so easy. The terrorist didn''t want to escape at all.


    Meng Chuqiu stepped forward and saw Gu Lingchen not move. He stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. "Hey, are you ok? Are you hurt? "


    Gu Lingchen slowly raised his eyes and looked at her. He didn''t know if it was her illusion. He saw a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Half ring, Gu Lingchen just low mouth: "nothing."


    Meng Chuqiu nodded. The wound on the back of his shoulder was involved because he just walked around. Now it hurts, "hiss."


    PS: the new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Can you find it? If you can''t find it, just wait a few days. You can find it after synchronous update. In addition, there will be no problem with the update of "protecting my wife". It''s still 5000 plus. If you have time at the weekend, you should try your best to add more. You don''t have to worry about my update, and you don''t have to complain about whether I will write less. I''m sure to tell you that this book is the main one. New books can be published at most four times a day. It''s also required by the editor to send new books. You understand. Memeda, I''ve seen your comments. Go to support the new book and leave a message!!

 Chapter 2243

    Gu Lingchen sees to her wound place, eyebrow heart tiny a Cu, "go to bed to rest."


    "Oh." Meng Chuqiu turned and returned to bed. Thinking of what happened just now, he was afraid, "well, no one should come again, right? I can''t die yet. I still have my mother and brother to take care of me. "


    Gu Lingchen sat down on the chair and looked at her pretty face. "Do you have only your mother and brother in your heart?"


    It seems that no matter what happens, the most important things for her are her mother and brother.


    Meng Chuqiu nodded without thinking: "of course, they are my only family. They are all like this. Don''t you have a good relationship with your family?"


    Gu Lingchen immediately closed his eyes and didn''t know how to answer.


    He didn''t get along well with his family, but sometimes he didn''t know how to get along with them, so he gradually became not to get along with them.


    He is a young master who cares about his family. His every move is concerned by people. This kind of behavior is an invisible pressure on him.


    But there is no way, he can only choose this way of life.


    "Not bad." After a long time, he just said it low.


    Meng Chuqiu sighed softly, and couldn''t help persuading: "parents are the best people in the world for you, no matter what happens, so you don''t get angry, you should get along with them, lest you have no chance in the future."


    It can be seen that he has a good relationship with his younger brother and sister. What he calls "family" is probably only his parents.


    Gu Lingchen hears speech to lightly see to her, the eye ground flashed what.


    Time is too late, Gu Lingchen did not go, in the ward of the small sofa rest.


    There is a big man in, Meng Chuqiu naturally can''t sleep, carefully turned over to look at him, in the heart slightly move.


    He was lying on the sofa, with one arm on his back, his face leaning slightly towards the inside, and his suit and coat on his body. Because his legs were too long, he stretched out of the sofa.


    The light coming in from the window was tinged on his side face. The outline was clear, and no flaw could be found.


    This is the man who saved her twice on the edge of life and death.


    She''s been a hero in her heart since she was 24.


    I can''t believe she found him.


    But He was better than she imagined, so good that she didn''t dare to get close, so she could only watch him carefully like this.


    If only I could meet him earlier.


    Meng Chuqiu thought in his heart.


    I don''t know if she was too focused. Gu Lingchen turned his face and slowly opened his eyes to her. His dark eyes forced Meng Chuqiu with a pressure. She was stunned and quickly shrank into the quilt. "Well, I''m not looking at you. I just I can''t sleep. "


    She lowered her eyes and did not dare to see him again.


    Gu Lingchen is to hook lower lip, move a vision to look at ceiling, "I say of affair, you consider of how?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned, his eyes showed the quilt, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingchen to her eyes, "do my girlfriend''s business."


    Heart suddenly tight, Meng Chuqiu some flustered, did not expect that he said so straightforward, gather eyes at a loss, "what do you like me? I don''t have any advantages. I have a vegetative mother to take care of and a younger brother to go to school. You''re not afraid that I''ll depend on you. "


    She really doesn''t think she has any advantages to be liked. Besides, for a man like him, there should be many women around him. Why choose her?


    "As you said, these things may be very important to you, but they are very simple things for me. I can take care of them." Gu Lingchen''s low voice is very insipid.

 Chapter 2244

    For love, he has never been involved, and he does not know how to learn, but the only sure thing is that Meng Chuqiu is the person he wants in his heart.


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart slightly moved, gently covered his head with the quilt, and a stuffy voice came out from inside, "I, I''m thinking about it."


    Feelings for her is very cautious, not so easy to touch.


    So give her a little more time.


    ¡­¡­


    After resting in the hospital for two days, Meng Chuqiu left the hospital and formally entered the working state. He took the time to complete the design draft.


    After all, there are still people competing, so she dare not slack off at all.


    During her busy time, I didn''t meet Gu Lingchen in the company. Since that day, when he picked him up and got out of the hospital, he said to her, "I''ll give you enough time to think about the answer."


    It was like a puff of smoke disappearing into her life.


    However, Meng Chuqiu does not have the energy to think about it. The winter and summer holidays are over. Meng Xiang is at home every day. He can''t cook, and Meng Chuqiu won''t let him do it. So at noon, she can only use that little time to go back to cook for Meng Xiang, and then she comes back in a hurry, very hasty.


    Her leg injury has gradually recovered over time, and the reconstruction is very successful, so she began to run the old life.


    As for Gu Lingchen, he was also squeezed out of his brain by his busy life.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lingchen and Gu Xiaxia have a meal. Gu Xiaxia asks him about the progress of Meng Chuqiu. Gu Lingchen has no choice but to say.


    Results Gu summer''s heart has only two words: lying trough!


    "So you let people really think about it? Not at all? " Gu Xia Xia looked at him and said, "do you have a hole in your brain? Originally, people are hesitating. Why don''t you give her time to think if you don''t take advantage of this time? I tell you, people refuse you because they want to be sure, you know? "


    What a low EQ guy!


    Gu Lingchen smell speech tiny a Zheng, afterward don''t approve of of of see to her, "is she say to want to consider of, I didn''t want to annoy her in the past?"


    Gu Xia Xia sneered and was annoyed to death by him, "girls, generally speaking, should consider, that is to accept more. At this time, you are talking about sweet words and sending some flowers as gifts. She will agree, but when you arrive, you will disappear directly, and people will not miss you, OK? Who will promise you? "


    How much can you transfer Gu Tianyu''s EQ to Gu Lingchen''s mind? Half will do!


    Gu Lingchen pursed the corners of his lips and didn''t speak.


    Gu Xia Xia thought about it. He took out a delicate box from his bag and handed it to him. "Nuo, this is my friend''s new watch. Take it to her and have dinner with her. It''s said that you chose it for her."


    Gu Lingchen took it, opened the box and had a look. It was a delicate and simple watch for women. It was very small, but


    Re button, Gu Lingchen on the table, "she should not accept."


    "If she doesn''t accept it, you can sneak it into her bag when she goes to the bathroom or leaves her seat. It''s better to add a note on it, which says" spoil me ", so that she will be moved when she goes back to see it!" Gu Xia Xia thought, feeling more excited than chasing people.


    Gu Lingchen didn''t speak, but he took the watch when he left.


    -


    the next morning, Meng Chuqiu ran to the company in a hurry. He was relieved when he punched the card at the last second of working hours.


    She slowed down and walked in, but as soon as she got to the door of the elevator, a hand suddenly reached out from the safety passageway beside her and pulled her in -

 Chapter 2245

    Oh!


    Suddenly, Meng Chuqiu''s mouth was covered by a hand, and a voice was released. The terrible event a few days ago came back to her mind, and her body became cold for a moment!


    Until the body was against the wall, to see in front of the talent let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Gu Ling Chen slowly loosens a hand, looking at her frightened appearance Cu eyebrow, "frighten you?"


    Meng Chuqiu calmed down and gave him a push. His small face was full of anger. "What do you say! Why are you scaring me? I thought the terrorists were back... "


    With a low voice, Meng Chuqiu could not help but shed tears.


    Gu Lingchen slightly meal, fundus flash some confusion, came forward to hold her face to wipe her tears, "sorry, I just think you should not want to let everyone see us together."


    Meng Chuqiu didn''t show it all the time. He thought she didn''t care, but it seems that the terrorist events of the previous two days left a shadow in her heart.


    Meng Chuqiu yanked his hand and glared at him angrily, "then you won''t call me, will you?"


    She''s afraid, she must be.


    How afraid she is of death. Although she is calm, she has been in a panic for a long time, but no one can say it or let her rely on it, so she can only bear it.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her to wipe away tears, pursed the corners of her lips. For a moment, he was at a loss. He didn''t know how to coax her, especially she cried.


    Suddenly think of what, Gu Lingchen takes out that exquisite box from the pocket to give her, "this gives you."


    Meng Chu Qiu low Mou sees go, did not answer, "what?"


    Gu Lingchen opened it for her. A delicate watch was lying quietly in it, inlaid with small diamonds. It looked very gorgeous. "This is from my sister. She said you should like it."


    Gu Lingchen really can''t tell whether it''s a lie he bought himself or whether it''s true.


    Meng Chuqiu recognized that brand, at least to more than 100000, naturally did not dare to, "this is too expensive, I can''t accept."


    Hand pushed back, Meng Chuqiu tightly stick to the wall, looking at the side, afraid that someone will come down or someone will come in.


    Stairwell It''s not very safe.


    Gu Lingchen looked at the watch, thought and stuffed it into her bag. "This is for you. If you don''t want to, throw it away. We''ll have dinner together at night. I''ll wait for you at the intersection in front of the company."


    Then he turned, opened the door and went out.


    Meng Chu Qiu low Mou sees to the box in the bag, in the heart some uneasiness, this man also too overbearing?


    She didn''t even agree to go to dinner, okay?


    And she doesn''t have anything worthy of this watch. What can I do for her?


    With a sigh, Meng Chuqiu has a headache.


    It''s better to give it back to him.


    I was a little tired when I got off work in the evening. Today, Meng Chuqiu handed in the design drawing. Next, it''s up to the team leader and members to choose her or Fang Zi.


    Buy tickets, into the subway, no seats, Meng Chuqiu simply leaning on the side of the pillar, closed his eyes all the way.


    "Meng thought, I''m back." Meng Chuqiu entered the house to change his shoes, and Meng Xiang quickly came out, "why did you come back so late?"


    Looking at him, Meng Chuqiu turned his lips and sat down on the sofa tired, "I came back from work, but I missed the first subway, so I was late. Are you hungry?"


    Meng Xiang shook his head, still holding a Chinese book in his hand, looked at her and pointed to one side, "I always want to ask, when did you buy a new bed?"


    Meng Chuqiu looked along his eyes, suddenly realized, silently scratched his nose, "ah, this There is an activity in our company. I won the first prize

 Chapter 2246

    Last time Gu Lingchen sent this bed, she didn''t throw it out, and he didn''t ask anyone to move it away, so he put it there. The plastic cloth on it hasn''t been removed, and Meng Chuqiu didn''t sleep, so he still made a floor in his bedroom.


    Meng wanted to have no doubt about what she said. She had no money to buy a new bed.


    Meng wants to go back to do his homework. Meng Chuqiu has a rest and gets up to prepare dinner.


    The dream is to grow up now. Naturally, you have to be full.


    It''s ten twelve.


    There was always a black company car in front of sharamati.


    The traffic police wanted to walk past, but they also backed back to the license plate number at the beginning of 999.


    Gu Lingchen sat in the driver''s seat and waited for four and a half hours. No matter how good his patience was, it was polished.


    Even if she has to work overtime, she should be off work now, right?


    Or don''t want to come home?


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Lingchen starts the car and drives out quickly -


    Meng Chuqiu is ready to go to bed after washing. He is stunned by the knock on the door and doubts whether he has heard the wrong thing?


    Knock on the door again, Meng want to have gone out to open the door, his height can only see each other''s legs, along to look up, slightly a Leng, "big brother."


    Meng Chuqiu came to see Gu Lingchen''s face and said, "Gu Lingchen? What are you doing here? "


    Gu Lingchen looked at him, because Meng wanted to be there, so he didn''t say anything, "come out for a while." Just said this, then turned downstairs.


    "Sister, is he your boyfriend?" Meng wanted to turn and look at her, a little curious.


    Meng Chuqiu was flustered and patted on his head, "what are you talking about! Go to bed and I''ll go out and have a look. "


    Pick up the coat on the hanger beside, and Meng Chuqiu puts it on and goes downstairs


    Gu Lingchen is waiting for her at the entrance of the corridor. When Meng Chuqiu sees him pursing his lips, he suddenly remembers what steps he has taken.


    Ah!


    Did he say he was waiting for her at the intersection?


    She closed her eyes in chagrin. Meng Chuqiu was stupid and cried. She was so busy that she forgot.


    No wonder his face was so bad just now. Can''t he wait all the time?


    With some guilt in his heart, Meng Chuqiu quickly came down and came to him, "that..."


    Gu Lingchen looks at her with a heavy face


    Meng Chuqiu licked his lower lip and apologized: "I''m sorry, today..."


    "Meng Chuqiu." The man cold sink of open mouth, let Meng early autumn tiny a Leng, lift Mou doubt of looking at him.


    Gu Lingchen stepped forward and gazed at her eyes, "what am I in your heart?"


    Meng Chuqiu felt a little tight in his heart and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    His cold face was tinged with anger. "Do you think it''s funny to see me chasing you like this? Yes, I don''t know what you women are thinking, but even if you don''t like it, shouldn''t you fool me? "


    He was really angry. No one ever asked him to wait that long. He even went to several good restaurants on the Internet to compare them, made the menu and bought a bunch of flowers for her, which he had never done before.


    But she stood him up and made him wait for her like a fool for four and a half hours.


    Even if she doesn''t come, should she call him?


    Meng Chuqiu originally wanted to apologize, but listening to him, he was also angry, "what do you mean? I didn''t mean to


    "Not on purpose?" Gu Lingchen chuckled and said to himself, "you didn''t take me seriously."


    Meng Chuqiu took a deep breath and his face sank, "yes! I just don''t take you seriously. Who are you? I want to take you seriously? I''ve told you for a long time that we are not suitable. Can''t you understand Chinese? "

 Chapter 2247

    Gu Lingchen''s eyes suddenly sank, "so the final result of your consideration is to refuse me?"


    Meng Chuqiu stopped, clenched his hands into a fist, and his temper was aroused, "yes! What I just wanted to tell you is that it also saves the cost of the telephone. We are not suitable for ourselves or our family, so please don''t disturb my life again in the future! "


    Then Meng Chuqiu took out the exquisite box from his pocket and put it back into his hand. "This is very valuable to me. You''d better give it to someone who deserves it."


    With that, Meng Chuqiu wiped from his side and strode upstairs.


    Bang!


    At the moment when he closed the door, Meng Chuqiu seemed to have drained all his strength. He leaned against the door and couldn''t stop his tears falling


    Smelly man!


    What do you call that?


    If she doesn''t take him seriously, will she be upset every day?


    Forget it, since it''s all like this, there''s nothing to say. The result is good, anyway Even if they''re together, it''s not going to work out.


    Thinking about this, Meng Chuqiu wiped his tears and felt a slight pain in his heart.


    There was the roar of a sports car downstairs. Meng Chuqiu walked quickly to the window and looked down, only to see the Maserati driving out of the street


    He''s gone. He''s really angry.


    But there are so many things today that she really forgot.


    But this person didn''t listen to her explanation and distorted her mind.


    Forget it, don''t waste time for love any more!


    Meng Chuqiu turned to go to bed, but he saw that Meng Xiang didn''t know when to stand behind her, which made her tremble all over, "what do you want to do! It scared the hell out of me


    Meng wanted to look into her red eyes, "are you crying? Did he bully you? "


    Meng Chuqiu subconsciously touched his eyes, waved his hand, "no, children know what, hurry to sleep."


    Meng wanted to say nothing and turned back to the sofa to sleep.


    Late at night, Meng Chuqiu lay on the floor of his bedroom and couldn''t sleep.


    I can''t get rid of that man''s face in my head!


    I''m bored!


    Suddenly sat up and looked at the time, five o''clock in the morning, it was still dark outside.


    She decided to stop sleeping and go out for a run to let off some of her inner feelings.


    After changing clothes, Meng Chuqiu walked out quietly. The light outside was still on, just like at night.


    She walked out of the corridor without strabismus, but she felt something stopped and slowly looked to the side


    On the side of the wall, a man in suit and shoes was sitting on the ground with his back against the wall. Two buttons were open on his shirt, half of which fell out of his trousers. He sat there with his head down and eyes closed, smelling of wine all over his body


    Meng Chuqiu subconsciously frowned, stepped forward and carefully squatted down, looking at his face, "Gu Lingchen?"


    He didn''t move. Meng Chuqiu was worried that he would not freeze to death because it was so cold?


    So thinking, Meng Chuqiu stepped forward and pushed his shoulder, "Gu Lingchen? Gu Lingchen


    All of a sudden, his head suddenly leaned over her shoulder. Meng Chuqiu was shocked and pushed him by his backhand -


    with a bang, Gu Lingchen''s head hit the wall directly.


    "Gu Lingchen!" Meng Chuqiu exclaimed, "are you ok?"


    Gu Lingchen frowned, slowly opened his eyes, reached out to cover the back of his head, "you murder?"


    PS: the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, and the old book will not be finished, nor will it be less. You can rest assured that when you pursue this book, you should remember to catch up with the long-running other works "cute wife, tender wife: uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, flash love: tender wife, full score pet" at the same time

 Chapter 2248

    Meng Chuqiu felt guilty, but he didn''t dare to touch him again. "You, are you ok?"


    Gu Lingchen took a breath and looked at her, slowly put down his hand, "it''s OK."


    Meng Chuqiu was relieved and looked at his angular face in the dark. He slowly put his hands on his knees and squatted beside him


    Gu Lingchen drank a lot of wine, until now still drunk, some headache, dark eyes blurred watching her, "well, go."


    Meng Chuqiu slightly lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. "Then, how did he come back?"


    Gu Lingchen lowered his eyes and kept silent.


    There was an awkward atmosphere in the air. Meng Chuqiu pursed the corners of his lips and said, "if you wake up, go home. Don''t be here. It''s scary."


    With that, Meng Chuqiu stood up and went inside, forgetting what he came out for.


    Hot breath close to himself, the body was hugged from behind, the man''s thin lips stick to her ear, "don''t go."


    A little tight in the heart, Meng Chuqiu suddenly froze in place.


    Gu Lingchen tightly hugged her, slightly lowered her head, chin against her shoulder, low voice revealed a trace of weakness, "I''ve never been like this, when working for a woman, distracted, give up their own principles, every moment will think of her, my sister often said I don''t understand feelings, I really don''t understand, but I think, if these are love words, then I am true I''m really in love with you. "


    He tightened his arm and was afraid that she would run away. "I know what you''re worried about. I''m not interested for a moment, and I won''t pay so much attention to the second woman. I''ll take care of you, including your family, so..."


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart curled up for a while, and her heart beat faster, making her feel suffocated.


    Gu Lingchen quietly looked at her soft side face in the light, "if you like me, you can believe me, I will not abandon you."


    Listening to his sincere words, Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help laughing and turned to look at him


    Gu Lingchen lowered his eyes, and the light flashed on his head. "I don''t know what words can be used."


    Meng Chuqiu pursed his lips, carried his hands behind him, looked at his toes with low eyes, "you, do you really don''t care? I, my mother''s situation, and Meng thought, no matter what, I''ll take them with me. I''m sure there will be trouble in the future. "


    She didn''t want to add any pressure to others, so no one chased her this year, but she refused.


    I just don''t want to end up like that.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her face and said in a low voice, "I''m not an impulsive person."


    So everything is under his consideration before he takes action.


    The heart slightly curled up for a while, Meng Chu Qiu couldn''t help bending the lip angle, lift the MOU to see to his small voice of opening: "that, that''s OK."


    Gu Lingchen tilted his head, and his heart beat with speed, "what?"


    Meng Chuqiu glared at him, "what do you say?" Of course He became his girlfriend.


    Meng Chuqiu embarrassed side head, the next second he was hugged in the past, lips low toward her down.


    "Well Meng Chuqiu was startled. He gave him a kiss and pushed him away. He looked around and lowered his voice? What if someone sees you? "


    Gu Lingchen doesn''t think so. "It''s normal for lovers to kiss. What are they afraid of?"


    The cheek is tiny a heat, Meng Chu Qiu mercilessly stares at him one eye, "neuropathy! Hurry home, drink and don''t drive! "

 Chapter 2249

    Gu Lingchen watched her figure upstairs, "I''ll pick you up in the morning."


    He quickly returns to the house and closes the door. Meng Chuqiu sticks it on the door. His cheeks are red, his heart beats fast, his fingers touch his lips, and he can''t help bending his lips and smiling


    Gu Lingchen left the car there and took a car home. It was very hard to drink, but now it''s unexpectedly comfortable.


    Fingers against the lips, looking out of the window at the city of five in the morning, heart beating up with.


    It''s hard to calm down.


    -


    the crew was going to shoot in other places, and Gu Tianyu went there for a few days, because she didn''t have Shu Yan''s part, so she wasn''t there.


    But as soon as he got home, she wasn''t there.


    A cold house is not good at all.


    Sitting on the sofa, I took out my cell phone and called her, but there was no answer.


    Where have you been?


    Shuyan, who is far away in the Cloud City, is still shooting the advertisement, but she never thought that the investor of the advertisement is that person.


    Looking at the well-dressed man from a distance, Shuyan''s body suddenly became cold, and some unbearable memories poured in like a tide. She could not help but regress and suddenly turned around and ran away!


    Huang Ling looked at her escaping figure and frowned. Then she felt something and looked over there. Her breath trembled slightly.


    The man surrounded by the photographer and director looked over there, and a smile flashed in his eyes


    Flurried into the bathroom, Shuyan hands water splashed to his face, slowly look at himself in the mirror, the whole body can not help shaking.


    Three years ago, those insulting pictures hit her and made her feel that the air was terrible.


    Legs soft, can''t help sitting on the ground, Shuyan embrace his head, want to clear those memories out, but there is no way!


    It''s like a nightmare haunting her, tormenting her, and now that person is also there


    Or the investor of advertisement? What should she do?


    How to avoid it?


    "Shuyan?" Huang Ling is not at ease to come over, the result sees her to sit there to be startled, "Shu Yan! Are you ok? "


    Shu Yan''s face is very white, the whole body is still shaking, holding oneself to look particularly frightened.


    Shuyan grabbed her hand, even her voice was shaking, "do you see? He''s an investor in advertising. What should I do? "


    Huang Ling pressed her shoulder and said, "it''s OK. It''s been three years. So many women around him must have forgotten you."


    Is that right?


    Will you forget?


    But she will never forget what the man did to her and insulted her!


    Trying to suppress her inner emotion, Shu Yan stands up with Huang Ling and arranges her makeup. The door of the bathroom is like a huge obstacle, which makes it difficult for her to step through.


    "Shuyan, this endorsement is a bonus for you. The publicity will be put into various places and your reputation will rise, so you must not give up." Huang Ling''s words let Shu Yan clench his hands, forced to close his eyes, strode out.


    Back to the shooting scene, the staff came up to help Shuyan make up. For the time being, they didn''t see the man. Maybe he just came by to have a look, and left after a while.


    But during the official shooting, Shu Yan saw him in the middle of the crowd


    He was wearing a beige casual suit, well-dressed and meticulous. At this time, he was showing her his trademark gentle smile and waving to her, as if to say:


    "Hi, long time no see."


    As soon as Shuyan''s face changed, his body became stiff.

 Chapter 2250

    The photographer stopped and looked at her, "the expression is wrong, is Shuyan OK?"


    Shuyan suddenly came back to see everyone looking at her, shaking her head, trying to ignore the existence of that person, let yourself into the state, but the expression action is not in place.


    The photographer was getting a little annoyed. "I think Shuyan is a little tired. Even today, let''s continue tomorrow. This suit of clothes is almost taken."


    Huang Ling came forward to Shuyan put on clothes, apologized to the staff around.


    Shuyan''s body trembled slightly, and slowly lifted her eyes to see that the man was no longer there.


    Back in the hotel, Huang Ling looked at her sitting there and sighed, "it''s been three years. You''d better not think about it any more. Tomorrow''s progress is very fast. You have a rest early. I''ll come to pick you up early tomorrow."


    Then Huang Ling picked up her bag and prepared to leave. She thought of something and took out her mobile phone. "Oh, by the way, there are two strange calls to you today. I don''t know who they are. If you know each other, you can call back."


    Shuyan this is a response, general hand over, looking at the number on the side, "don''t know."


    It''s Gu Tianyu.


    She didn''t want to be found out, so she didn''t save his number, but after calling several times, she remembered the last few numbers.


    I don''t know what happened to him, but she is very tired now and doesn''t want to go back.


    After Huang Ling left, she was left alone in the room. The strange city, the strange room and the air all enlarged her inner uneasiness to the limit.


    Her heart shuddered at the thought of the man''s last look.


    She''s not afraid of death, and she''s not afraid of criticism from the outside world. She''s experienced all these, but She was afraid of the man''s revenge.


    I''m really afraid.


    Tears can''t help falling, Shuyan can''t help curling up in the sofa, embracing himself, letting himself cry


    It''s getting dark. The mobile phone rings in the dim environment. Shuyan sits up and answers, "hello?"


    After crying intermittently for two hours, her voice was hoarse.


    Gu Tianyu heard her mistake, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shuyan took a look at the number, swallowed saliva, eased, "I''m ok."


    "Did you cry?" Gu Tianyu suddenly heard that he didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said that Shuyan''s tears fell down again, his hands holding his forehead was very agitated, "don''t ask, ok..."


    She didn''t want to say I really don''t want to say


    "Where are you?" Gu Tianyu was silent for a few seconds.


    Shu Yan sucked her nose and looked up. The room didn''t turn on the light. Ni Hong came in from the landing window. She tried to speak calmly: "I''m advertising in the cloud market. Maybe I''ll go back in the next day."


    Her role in the drama group is almost finished. As long as she cooperates with Gu Tianyu''s schedule, she can finish the work smoothly.


    The phone beeps up, Shuyan looks at the black screen and laughs.


    Why are men like this?


    Does playing with women have such a great sense of achievement for them?


    But What qualifications does she have to say such words? If there is no gu Tianyu, she will be crowded in that leaky house, worried about rent and abnormal patronage.


    She has no choice but to live with men.


    Tired of lying on the sofa, Shuyan unconsciously saved sleep in the past, sleep as if back to three years ago, the dim bar, she was pressed on the sofa by a man, desperately to her mouth, high concentration of liquor from her mouth, choked into the nose, unable to breathe, that kind of feeling to suffocate let her feel the first death.


    The sound of the clothes being torn became a nightmare in her ears, and there are still shadows

 Chapter 2251

    Don''t


    Don''t come back


    Please Don''t come here again!


    "Ah Suddenly sat up, Shuyan gasped, in front of the dim let her panic, quickly turn on the side of the floor lamp.


    Later on, there was a doorbell ringing. Shu Yan rubbed her eyes, followed her hair on both sides, and went to open the door.


    Looking at the person outside the door, Shu Yan was stunned, "you..."


    It''s early in the morning. Gu Tianyu, wearing a thin jeans coat and a black hat, stands outside the door and looks up at her red and swollen eyes. "Why are you crying?"


    Shuyan''s heart softened, tears almost fell down, and then thought of what pulled him in and closed the door.


    Subconsciously raised the hand to rub the next face, Shu Yan just turned to look at him, "how did you come?"


    Gu Tianyu always stares at her, "Why are you crying?"


    Shu Yan lowered low Mou, both hands grasped skirt, lift step to walk toward inside, "nothing."


    Gu Tianyu side Mou sees to her, follow her to go in, "someone bullied you?"


    Shuyan grabbed her hair with a rubber band and gently shook her head: "no, recently the pressure is too big, so I want to cry."


    Gu Tianyu skimmed, "what kind of excuse is that?"


    Shuyan raised her eyes and looked at him. The light of yellowish light was tinged on her cold face. At this time, it was a bit soft. "You think I''ve made an excuse. How did you come here?"


    Gu Tianyu saw that she had nothing to do with it. He turned to sit down on the sofa and twisted his neck wearily. "Nonsense, of course he came here by plane so soon."


    Shuyan pestered his hands and walked to him, hesitated for a few seconds, unnatural mouth: "thank you, so late also come, in fact, you can call me..."


    "Call you voice dumb into that ghost appearance, don''t know still think you shoot cry drama!" Gu Tianyu looked disgusted and said, "you don''t have to thank me. If you are bullied, tell me that I have no advantage. I love you and don''t see anyone who bullies me. But if you don''t say it, I will treat you as nothing. If you want to be bullied, you will be bullied."


    He just heard her on the phone. He thought what happened to her. He rushed to catch a plane late at night. As a result, the other party gave him a thank you?


    Thank you very much!


    Shuyan knows the meaning of his words, but he suddenly appears outside the door, she is really moved.


    I just don''t know how to express it. If she misunderstands that she is flattering, she will be embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, Shuyan said normally: "I''m ok. I won''t let myself be bullied."


    Gu Tianyu snorted and did not speak.


    The room fell into some kind of silence for a time. Shuyan looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It was more than two o''clock.


    "Well I haven''t taken a bath yet. Why don''t you go first? " Shuyan felt that he should be tired and took the initiative to speak.


    Gu Tianyu took off his hat and threw it aside. He scratched his hair casually. "No, I sleep half of it. Go wash it."


    Then he got up, took off his coat and threw himself on the bed.


    Shuyan pursed her lips and entered the bathroom with her mobile phone and laundry.


    Open a cell phone to see a Gu Lingchen to her call is 11 o''clock, in the middle of two hours he came.


    And He won''t be waiting for her all the time, will he?


    That''s why I called so late.


    Thinking about this, Shuyan felt guilty. She sighed and put her cell phone aside

 Chapter 2252

    Shuyan wears a hat to go out. Yunshi is a slow living city, and the food here is also very famous.


    But there is no time to go to the food street, Shuyan directly in the restaurant to help Gu Tianyu packed food back.


    Gu Tianyu spent most of his time in bed. He only had these two days'' holiday. He wanted to sleep comfortably at home. Who knows that he came to Yunshi in the middle of the night, which ruined his beautiful holiday.


    Wake up, wash, call the downstairs front desk, report the size and brand of clothes, let them go to buy a set of clothes.


    Just dressed, Shuyan came back.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Shuyan put the packed paella on the table and looked at him breathing a little tight. He should have run back.


    Gu Tianyu curled his mouth, his face was not very good-looking, "what do you say?"


    Shuyan took off her hat and put it aside. She opened the box of paella and said, "I bought you paella. It''s said that it''s the most popular paella in Yunshi. Come and eat it."


    Gu Tianyu came forward to have a look, slightly frown, "throw it away."


    "Ah?" Shuyan was stunned and looked at the lunch box, "what''s the matter? You don''t like it? "


    Gu Tianyu rubbed his neck and sat down on the chair, staring at her, "I''m allergic to seafood."


    Shuyan suddenly realized, quickly moved the lid on, "sorry, I don''t know, I''ll go out and buy you another one?"


    Gu Tianyu shook his head, dressed in simple casual clothes, looking sunny and handsome, "let''s go out and eat."


    "Out to eat?" Shu Yan Leng next, temporarily didn''t understand his meaning.


    Gu Tianyu has already stood up, holding her hand and going out, "there is a good food street in Yunshi. Go and have a look."


    Shuyan reaction to pull him, up and down looked at him, "you just went out?"


    "What else?" Gu Tianyu picked his eyebrows.


    Shu Yan bit his lower lip, "you are a public figure, so swaggering out with me will be photographed."


    She doesn''t matter. There are not many people who are familiar with him now, but Gu Tianyu is different. Many little girls like him, and they will be surrounded as soon as they go out.


    Now the little girls who pursue stars are very crazy.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Gu Tianyu is dissatisfied with her nervous appearance. "We are not cheating. What if we are photographed?"


    Shu Yan greets his vision, she always direct, "so three little again regard me as a girlfriend?"


    Is that so?


    Gu Tianyu was slightly stunned and licked his lower lip. His tone was unnatural. "I, I don''t mess with men and women. What''s not a girlfriend?"


    Shu Yan lowered her eyes, "but I thought..."


    "What do you think?" Gu Tianyu approached her, pushed her against the corner, bent down and looked into her eyes, "think you''re just my bed companion? You give me sleep, I give you the same benefits, is that so? "


    Shu Yan looked directly into his eyes and nodded.


    Gu Tianyu fingers gently pinched her chin, eyes narrowed, "you this woman is really strange, so many women and I want to be regular together, you pour good, directly take me as the rising pedal, you think I Gu Tianyu is very good use?"


    His tone was heavy, and his eyes fixed on her were gloomy.


    Shuyan felt a little pestle in her heart, but she bravely said: "because I know I don''t deserve sanshao at all. Naturally, I don''t want to want more. I just want to live well and give sanshao my most precious things in exchange for the chance to wait for me to live a more relaxed life, isn''t it fair? I don''t owe you three


    For her, they are just a deal. She gives her most precious innocence in exchange for his protection and resources.

 Chapter 2253

    Gu Tianyu squinted and looked at her calm eyes.


    He knew from the beginning that this woman was purposeful and knew what she wanted, but


    Remembering what Gu Lingchen said to him some time ago made him feel that this woman Not as strong as you think.


    Let go of hand, Gu Tianyu took a breath and stood up straight. Although what she said was reasonable, his heart was like a wad of cotton, which was very uncomfortable.


    Shu Yan see his face very tight, don''t know what to say, clearly she didn''t say wrong, what is he angry about?


    After sipping her lips, Shuyan said, "if you want to go to the food street, you can go there at night. It doesn''t close for 24 hours."


    This is a major feature of the cloud market.


    Gu Tianyu looked at her and said, "you''re so angry that you''re going to the food street!"


    Words fall, he turned angrily walked to the bed, got into the quilt, in a short while coat was thrown out.


    Shuyan some speechless, picked up his clothes to hang on the side, want to ask him to eat or not, but think or forget.


    Take out the computer and sit on the table. Shuyan opens the mailbox to see some scripts. Director Zhao''s play is about to be finished. She has to see what the next play will take.


    She is still in the stage of recovery, some old fans are still there, but Shuyan always has a sense of distance from fans, so she doesn''t feel much.


    She doesn''t play Weibo, and she doesn''t have any social networks, so people know little about her.


    Shuyan looked for a while, hungry, and looked at the people on the bed, he seemed to fall asleep?


    Gently sigh, Shuyan picked up the side of the paella to the balcony, ready to eat it, although cool, but still do not waste good.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Tianyu was allergic to seafood. Besides, he was picky about the people who ate and drank in the cast. He was really a young master.


    Looking at the distance, the air in Yunshi is very good, even the sky is blue, and the face is warm with the breeze.


    When she earns enough money and finishes everything she wants to do, she will come to this city to live, um Open a noodle shop.


    Gu Tianyu didn''t sleep, but he was a little angry with this woman''s neglect.


    He''s had a lot of girlfriends. Which one doesn''t want to expose himself and follow him all the time?


    But this woman not only has no idea, but also is very nervous and has a relationship with herself. At the beginning of the scandal, she wanted to spread it. Now when the goal is achieved, she kicked him out.


    A woman''s heart is cruel.


    But he still stayed here. Last night, he came to us so late that he was nervous. It''s stupid to think about it now.


    Gu Tianyu lay in bed until ten o''clock in the evening and slept for several hours until Shu Yan woke him up, "do you want to go to the food street?"


    Gu Tianyu squints at her and turns over to ignore her.


    Shuyan has some helplessness and wants to say how he is like a child.


    "If I don''t, I''ll take a bath. I''ll go back to Xinshi early tomorrow morning. Do you want to play here for a few days?" Shuyan wants to say that if he continues to stay, the room will not be returned. She is renewing the room in her personal name.


    Gu Tianyu is still silent. Shuyan thinks that something is wrong with him. He goes to the other side and turns on the light next to him. He bends down to see him. He finds that he is sweating a lot and his face is not very good.


    He reached out and touched his forehead. It was very hot.


    I have a fever.


    "Gu Tianyu, you have a fever. Get up and go to the hospital." Shuyan thought that he was very thin when he came last night. Although Yunshi was warm and warm, Xinshi was very cold. He must have been frozen when he came.

 Chapter 2254

    But after a few seconds, Gu Tianyu pasted up again, hugged her tightly, and put his face on her neck, with hot breath and some sticky sweat.


    Shu Yan took a breath and endured. He had no way to take it and let it be held by him.


    In the middle of the night, Shuyan feels that Gu Tianyu''s body is getting hotter and hotter, which makes her sweat.


    Sitting up and touching his forehead, it was obvious that the temperature did not go down, but came up.


    Shuyan got up and dressed, then called him up, put on the hat and mask, and went out to find the hospital.


    Gu Tianyu has been burning his brain is not clear, are Shu Yan to help him go.


    There is no regular big hospital on the harbor corner of Yunshi. If you want to go, you have to go to the city. It takes two hours to drive.


    There is no way, Shuyan can only find a still open 24 hours clinic to give him infusion.


    The doctor checked and said that it was a cold. Just go back to rest after infusion.


    Shuyan was relieved.


    Shu Yan sits on the chair and asks Gu Tianyu to lean on her. She looks at the bubbles coming from the hanging bottle on the top of her head. The liquid flows down from the infusion pipe, and the other section is stuck on the back of his hand.


    Shuyan reached out and touched the back of his hand, which was a little cold. He carefully covered his hand under his coat to avoid touching the needle tube.


    Ear is a man''s low breathing, his face is pale, always sweating, Shuyan wiped him several times.


    Outside the clinic is a quiet alley, unfamiliar with the city, which makes Shuyan unconsciously get closer to Gu Tianyu.


    Look at his face, heart quietly across what.


    Get better soon, or She''ll die of guilt.


    When the hanging bottle hit the second bottle, Gu Tianyu slowly woke up, squinted at everything around him, and then looked at the needle tube on the back of his hand. Frowning, he was about to pull it out, and was pulled away by Shuyan in time, "Hey, don''t move."


    Gu Tianyu looked at her and saw that he leaned on his shoulder and slowly straightened up. He pulled down his mask to his chin to breathe. "Who asked you to take me for an injection?"


    Shu Yan took a paper towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead, "you can''t burn like that, you can only come to tie a needle."


    Gu Tianyu felt that his throat was very dry and his whole body was uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t get sick easily, but every time he gets sick all his life, he will be very sick for ten days and a half months, so he is very tired of taking medicine and injections.


    Shuyan see his mouth some dry, picked up the side of the mineral water to open his mouth, "drink some water."


    Gu Tianyu looked down at the ten fingers holding the mineral water, thin and white, but there were several small scars that were not obvious. It seemed that for some years, the scars became very shallow.


    Gu Tianyu took a drink from the mineral water bottle with one hand, and then looked at her hand, "what''s the matter with the scar on your hand?"


    Shu Yan Wen Yan looked down at his hand, he did not say that he would forget, "Oh, before no income, and no one asked me to film, so I went to wash dishes, but in winter, the water is very cold, often from the hands of sliding down, debris flying to the hands left."


    That job is still funny when I think about it now. I didn''t make any money at all. On the contrary, I lost a lot of money from other people''s hotels.


    Gu Tianyu watched some self mocking radians at the corner of her mouth. He didn''t say anything. His head leaned against her thin shoulder, closed his eyes and opened his mouth low: "I hate injections, you know?"

 Chapter 2255

    Shu Yan is tiny a Zheng, see to his face quietly move away a line of sight, "the kid just hates to give an injection."


    Because I''m afraid of pain.


    Gu Tianyu frowned. She pinched the needle free hand on her waist. She was in pain and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m not a kid." Gu Tianyu stares at her, especially serious, which makes Shuyan want to laugh.


    She would like to say that the people who say this are usually children.


    But for his sake of illness, Shuyan nodded: "yes, I''m afraid you''re sick. I''m very worried about you. That''s why I brought you here. OK?"


    I didn''t expect that when she finished her sentence, someone''s face became worse. "You care about me, but you''re afraid that I''ll die and no one will be my backer. As a woman, you''re not cute at all."


    They don''t know how to be flexible, and they don''t know how to please men.


    Shuyan''s eyes darkened, and his words unexpectedly aroused her sour and astringent heart, "yes, except for you, I have no one."


    She was really afraid, and the backer suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Tianyu''s heart moved, because her words, eyes flashed a wave, and then the corners of her lips hook, satisfied with the eyes closed, "I am sick because of you, go back to you have to make up for me."


    Shu Yan wants to say that she didn''t ask him to come


    But this sentence is expected to be thrown out directly by him. After thinking about it, I''ll forget it.


    "What compensation do you want?"


    "Go back and make me noodles." Gu Tianyu''s voice is joyful.


    Shu Yan couldn''t help bending his lips and looking at his clear eyebrows, "I''d better do something else for you. In fact, I can cook, but you don''t have anything at home."


    It''s still dark outside. The street lights are still on alone. The doctors in the small clinic are all off work. Only the boss sits on the counter and looks at the lovers over there. He bends his lips and takes a picture with his mobile phone as a souvenir.


    -


    in the morning, the sun is bright and the air is fresh. Meng Chuqiu gets up early and prepares to go to work.


    Today is the day of design draft screening, to determine whether to use her design draft or Fang Zi''s design draft.


    So she was a little nervous, but in the face of this first competition, she was also a little excited.


    Explain the homework Meng wants to finish today. Meng Chuqiu goes downstairs happily. As a result, he finds the man outside the corridor helpless.


    His abstinence black suit, leaning against the valuable Maserati, was not in line with everything around him.


    Hearing the sound, he raised his slightly cold eyes and looked at her, "good morning."


    Meng Chuqiu stepped forward, some tangled, "that, in fact, you don''t have to pick me up every day."


    It''s a slum. People living in it are very talkative. Every day he comes to pick her up, it''s spread all over the world. Everyone says that she''s a gold Lord.


    Gu Lingchen listened to her words, complexion slightly a Shen, "you didn''t say I was your real boyfriend?"


    Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help laughing, "who will listen to this explanation? It''s very convenient for me to go to the company by myself. You don''t have to take a detour to meet me."


    Her home and his apartment are totally two directions. It''s too hard.


    Gu Lingchen low low Mou seems to have some dissatisfaction, step forward to think, say: "don''t you want to move to other place?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned: "ah? Where to? "


    "My house." His words scared Meng Chuqiu. Seeing her at a loss, he said again: "if you think we are not suitable to live together before marriage, I can help you find a house in my community, so that you can go in and out easily, and I can see you every day."


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, please remember the past support! It''s said that it''s very good-looking. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works of long time, such as "lovely wife in tender water" and the closing book "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife in full favor"

 Chapter 2256

    It has been about three days since they formally contacted each other, but the meeting time is not much. In the company, Meng Chuqiu hides from him for fear of having a little contact with him. After work, she has to go home to take care of her mother and brother. Because Meng wants to be there, Gu Lingchen can''t go directly to her home.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Meng Chuqiu looked at his serious appearance is not easy to joke, "I don''t like this, I know you don''t lack this money, but it''s very important to me, your community is so expensive, how can I afford to live, and it doesn''t make any difference to me where I live."


    She just wants to save money for her mother to see a doctor and have her operated on, that''s all.


    Gu Lingchen thinks Meng Chuqiu is too stubborn sometimes. He takes a deep breath and nods: "well, since you don''t want to, I can''t help it."


    He turned to open the door for her and said, "if you don''t like it, I won''t pick you up. You don''t have to bear any burden."


    Meng Chuqiu looked at his angular side face, thought for a while and said, "are you angry?"


    She opened her mouth carefully, let Gu Lingchen don''t know what to say, just turned to face her formal opening: "Meng Chuqiu, no matter what you think, but I hope you can know that I am going to get married with you, if you can, now we can go to register."


    His voice is low, words do not leak into Meng Chuqiu''s ears, let her directly silly in situ.


    After a long time, Meng Chuqiu just swallowed saliva, some at a loss, "get married? Well, don''t you think it''s too fast? Don''t we need to know about it? "


    Although he has always been amazing, but he said the word marriage or let her some grandiose ah!


    "I know you well, and you know me, don''t you?" Gu Lingchen''s serious eyes make Meng Chuqiu speechless, "so I hope you know that no matter what I do for you, what I spend, it should be, my wealth and everything, the future will be yours."


    There is no woman who is not moved or moved after hearing such an oath. So is Meng Chuqiu.


    The early morning sun slowly fell on the man''s handsome face, so that all this seems a little untrue.


    I don''t know how long it took for Meng Chuqiu to find his voice. "Gu Lingchen, if I were a few years younger, I would love you now."


    It''s so cool, okay?!


    It''s a bully in every girl''s mind.


    Little girl''s dream! It''s just that she''s over the age of dreaming.


    Gu Lingchen was puzzled by her contradictory words, "what''s the relationship between your love for me and your age?"


    Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help laughing, "well, well, don''t say it. I''m going to be late for work. As for marriage It''s too fast. I''m a bad person. Maybe you don''t like it after you know it, so Let''s take our time. "


    She hopes to get what she wants through her own efforts, rather than relying on men. She hopes that the feelings between them can be pure, without adding any use and impurities.


    This topic is not mentioned. Along the way, Meng Chuqiu excitedly talked with him about the design draft. "I think I can pass it, but I didn''t see Fang Zi''s design. She graduated from a famous school, which is definitely better than my painting, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t use mine. Anyway, everyone will cooperate together. I just need to enter this project."


    Gu Lingchen side Mou looked at her one eye to jump of facial expression, "why do you so want to enter the project of hope orphanage?"

 Chapter 2257

    Meng Chuqiu took a look at him, and felt that now they are all in contact, there is nothing to say, "well, I hope the predecessor of the orphanage is not tomorrow''s orphanage? My father is the designer there. "


    Chi!


    The car suddenly braked on the side of the road. Although Meng Chuqiu didn''t hit it, he was also strangled by the safety belt. Looking at Gu Lingchen''s face, he suddenly sank down. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingchen clenched the steering wheel and looked into her eyes with this hesitation, "your father How did he die? "


    Meng Chuqiu''s eyes darkened, and he pursed his lips with a smile: "isn''t tomorrow''s orphanage collapsed? Many people died in it, including my father


    Gu Lingchen''s eyes were slightly shocked. It seemed that he remembered something, and the whole person became a little flustered.


    In fact, it''s unfair to say that her father has been a qualified construction engineer all his life, holding a meticulous professional attitude, but he didn''t expect that the building he designed would collapse because of the builders'' shoddy work, and finally his life would be buried with him.


    When Meng Chuqiu thought of his father, he felt a little sad, until he found Gu Lingchen''s mistake, untied his safety belt and leaned toward him, "Gu Lingchen? Are you okay? Are you all right? "


    Gu Lingchen holds the steering wheel in both hands, lowers his head, and his face is very white. In winter, his forehead is sweating a lot. Meng Chuqiu was scared. He took out a paper towel from his bag and wiped it for him. He fell down the window to let him breathe. "Gu Lingchen? Don''t scare me. Say something... "


    Gu Lingchen suddenly took her hand and looked at her and swallowed, "Meng Chuqiu..."


    "Well, I''m here. Do you need anything?" Meng Chuqiu wiped his sweat on his forehead and was very worried.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her for a long time, then slowly stabilized, gently nodded, "I, I''m ok, maybe I didn''t have breakfast in the morning, some dizzy."


    "You scared the hell out of me!" Meng Chuqiu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly lifted the window to prevent him from sweating and catching a cold.


    Gu Lingchen sat for a long time to recover. Meng Chuqiu wanted to go down and buy him something to eat, but he refused. The car just stopped not far from Gu''s and let her go to work by herself.


    In the past, they also separated at this time, but Meng Chuqiu looked at his face and said, "are you ok? Shall I accompany you to the hospital? "


    "No, I''ll buy my own food later. You go in. Isn''t there a meeting?" Gu Lingchen has been avoiding her eyes.


    Meng Chuqiu hesitated for a moment. At this time, the group leader called. She had no choice but to look at him, "then you have a rest here. If you feel uncomfortable, you should call me immediately. I will come soon. Do you remember to buy food?"


    Gu Lingchen slightly raised her eyes, touched her concerned eyes and lowered them, nodded.


    Meng Chuqiu pushed the door to get off, ran to the company over there, and looked back at him from time to time.


    Gu Lingchen watched her figure leave in the car, took out his mobile phone and called Peng song, "Hello, last time I asked you to check Meng Chuqiu''s father, did you check it?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, President, because you said no later, so I didn''t check it."


    "Check it now, now." Gu Lingchen''s tone reveals a trace of urgency, and Peng song immediately responds.


    Lying on the steering wheel, Gu Lingchen is very flustered for no reason. I hope it won''t be what he thinks


    Meng Chuqiu arrived at the meeting room and was very sorry, "sorry, I''m late."

 Chapter 2258

    The group leader and the team members looked at her differently. Meng Chuqiu sat in his usual position and looked at everyone. As a result, everyone''s eyes avoided.


    Make her some indistinct uneasiness, awkwardly pulled to pull lip, "how?"


    The door was pushed open again, and Fang Zi came in with a cold face. "Start quickly. I''m going to the moat in the afternoon."


    The group leader responded with a slight embarrassment. He clenched his fist and coughed on his lips. He said carefully: "well, I''ve seen your design, but it''s not a misunderstanding?"


    Misunderstanding?


    Meng Chuqiu is stunned. I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding in the design?


    Fang Zi raised her eyes and took a look at Meng Chuqiu, who was on the other side. What was the flash of her eyes.


    The group leader saw that they did not speak and put the two design drawings in the center of the long table. "These two design drawings are the same."


    Meng Qiu stood up and looked at him The


    desktop is as like as two peas, which are signed by Meng Chu yen. The name is also signed below, but the other one is exactly the same as her design, but the lines are heavier and the square purple is written below.


    Fang Zi stood up and angrily scolded: "you copy me?"


    The temple seemed to be pricked by a needle, and Meng Chuqiu''s brain was blank, "I don''t have it! This is my design


    She looked at the group leader like asking for help, but saw that he was also embarrassed, "this It''s really the designer Fang Zi handed in first, so in early autumn, if you don''t hand in other designs, I''ll hand them in before work. "


    "How could..." The brain was as like as two peas. Meng Chu had seized the two designs and looked at it. Apart from the different strength of the pen, the design was exactly the same, the one she handed in.


    Fang Zi hugged her arms and snorted coldly. Her words were full of sarcasm. "I thought it was someone who was transferred from the head office. I didn''t expect to steal someone else''s design!"


    "I didn''t!" Meng Chuqiu was a little worried. "This is my design. Lingling also saw my painting."


    Meng Chuqiu looks at a female colleague who is usually better than her. Who knows, she even looks away and whispers: "I don''t see what Chuqiu is painting..."


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart was suddenly cold. He looked at Fang Zi and bit his lip. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. He turned around and ran out


    Fang zileng snorts, teases with her?


    Oh, she is not qualified!


    The group leader stood up and picked up the design draft of Fang Zi, "I''ll hand in the design draft of Fang Zi first, and then deal with other things."


    They are all familiar with Fang Zi and know her design style. As for Meng Chuqiu She''s new here, and she doesn''t have a particularly good academic background. Maybe she''s plagiarized.


    After several departments, the design draft finally came to Gu Lingchen''s hand, but he saw that the name of Fang Zi was written under the design draft, and frowned, "isn''t there Meng Chuqiu''s participation?"


    Peng song hesitated and didn''t know whether to say, "it seems that something happened. Fang Zi and Miss Meng handed in the same design drawing, saying that Miss Meng copied it."


    Gu Lingchen''s eyebrows sank, and he put down the design in his hand. "Take up the design of Meng Chuqiu, too. I want to see it."


    He has seen Meng Chuqiu''s design drawings, so he knows her style and personality. She can''t copy them.

 Chapter 2259

    Peng song quickly went to get Meng Chuqiu''s design draft. By the way, he investigated the whole process. "The night before submission, Fang Zi was the last one to leave the company. The next morning, she came and submitted the draft. Then Miss Meng handed it in. I heard that Miss Meng''s manuscript was put in the drawer. I guess..."


    Peng Song did not as like as two peas, and the two identical drawings were not the same.


    "I know. Get the surveillance out."


    Peng song turns to do it, and Gu Lingchen calls Meng Chuqiu


    On the rooftop of the company, Meng Chuqiu is sitting alone in an old chair with tears in her eyes. She is very aggrieved, but she doesn''t know how to explain.


    No one proved that it was her design, and no one wanted to believe her


    Did you leave the company like this?


    Meng Chuqiu imagined that if an architectural designer carries the label of plagiarism, it will be difficult to find a job in this circle in the future.


    What to do?


    What should she do?


    She must stay with Gu group, because she has to fulfill her father''s dream.


    But how could it be like this now


    Some emotional collapse, Meng Chu Qiu covered his head crying, day typhoon is very big, but she did not feel cold, just cold.


    Lingling clearly saw her design. After she finished it, she showed it to her specially. How could she not know that it was her design?


    But she said she didn''t see clearly


    Although Meng Chuqiu knew that there were no sincere friends in the workplace, she did not expect that she had reached this point.


    When the mobile phone rings, Meng Chuqiu wipes his tears with the back of his hand and takes it out to see if he is flustered.


    Finished, won''t this matter also spread to Gu Lingchen there?


    He is a high-level person. He should not be in charge of such things. But what if he knows and doesn''t believe her?


    Meng Chuqiu bent over and hugged his arm, sat there and answered the phone, "hello?"


    Hearing her hoarse voice, Gu Lingchen''s heart sank and said, "cry?"


    Meng Chuqiu wiped his tears, "do you know?"


    "Well, listen to my assistant." Gu Lingchen stood in front of the window, listening to her aggrieved voice.


    "I didn''t plagiarize. I don''t know what happened. Now she handed in the manuscript before me. The group leader decided to hand it in by her name. I don''t know what to do, but I didn''t plagiarize!" Meng Chuqiu anxiously explains, hoping that he can believe himself.


    Gu Lingchen did not interrupt her words, listening to the wind over her side, frowned, "where are you?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned. He looked up at the empty rooftop and said, "I, I''m on the rooftop."


    "Wait for me." He left two words and hung up the phone. Meng Chuqiu looked at the blackened mobile phone screen, pursed his lips and sat there with his arms in his arms.


    In less than five minutes, Gu Lingchen arrived and looked at her sitting on a chair in the corner, wearing thin clothes. As she walked towards her, she took off her coat and put it on her. "Isn''t it cold?"


    Meng Chuqiu raised his eyes and stood up to him, trying to explain: "I really did not copy, you believe me!"


    Gu Lingchen looked at her red eyes, some helpless, "when do I say I don''t believe you?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned, "do you believe me?" Eyes slightly a dark, she bowed her head, "but no one but you believe me."


    Now the key is whether she can stay in Gu group, others She doesn''t care.

 Chapter 2260

    The rooftop has always been very open, only a few seats have been piled up on the edge.


    The cold wind blows a woman''s hair, with a trace of grievance on her pretty face, and her red eyes make people want to hold her in their arms.


    Gu Lingchen also did so, holding her slender body, he suddenly found that Meng Chuqiu is very thin, he can put an arm around her waist.


    "Don''t worry, it will be dealt with and you will be cleared." His low voice sounded in his ears, which made Meng Chuqiu''s heart tighten.


    This can be regarded as the real embrace and closeness after their association, and she will inevitably be a little nervous and shy.


    Behind him is his coat, in front of him is his warm body, the whole person is surrounded by his breath.


    Block the cold, let her heart calm down for a moment.


    After lifting his hand, Meng Chuqiu thought that it was still not very good. He hung down and didn''t take the initiative to hold him. His chin touched his shoulder and nodded: "well, I know."


    Gu Lingchen held her for a long time and then released her. He didn''t know how to comfort her with words, so he had to choose this way.


    Company is the best comfort, he thought.


    Results looking at her red cheek, Gu Lingchen suddenly some regret, just released some early, "are you very hot?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned. He looked up at him and touched his cheek


    Gu Lingchen couldn''t help laughing, and his cold face became softer. "If my girlfriend is so shy, it makes me nervous."


    For the first time, Meng Chuqiu heard him say such numb words. He chuckled and looked up at him. "Are you ashamed to have such a girlfriend? You are a senior member of the company. What''s your position


    Before, I didn''t want to ask if I didn''t want to be involved with him, but now they are together. Meng Chuqiu thought, it''s nothing to know more about him, right?


    Gu Lingchen raised his eyebrow, and a little flustered flashed across his eyes, "er I, I work on the top floor. "


    "Top level?" Meng Chuqiu was obviously surprised.


    Gu Lingchen gazed at her surprised eyes, hesitated for a moment, ready to say his identity, but Meng Chuqiu took the lead and said: "you don''t work in the Secretary''s office, do you? Are you a special assistant to the president? "


    She has long heard that the president has a special assistant, a man, but Gu Lingchen seems to have a secretary around him. Does the special assistant have a secretary?


    Gu Lingchen pursed the corners of his lips, thought for a moment, and nodded: "well, it is."


    Forget it, it''s better to find a suitable opportunity. Anyway, identity is not very important to them.


    What''s more, Meng Chuqiu always felt that there was a big gap between them. Although he promised to be with him now, he still kept a distance from him to some extent.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s Gu Lingchen who keeps company with her. It''s Gu Lingchen who doesn''t have any special blessing.


    Looking at his facial features, Meng Chuqiu smiles: "no wonder you drive such a good car with a secretary. It turns out that it''s the president''s special help. That..."


    Meng Chuqiu hesitated for a moment, quietly approached him, whispered: "is Gu Yihan particularly handsome? I''ve seen him in the papers before, but I haven''t seen a real person. "


    It is said that Gu Yihan is the most favorite wife. He never attends public occasions, but every time he attends his wife''s fashion show, he will publicly and publicly defend his wife''s reputation. In short, he is a super good man.


    PS: the new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. We remember the past support. It''s very good.

 Chapter 2261

    Her words are very straightforward, it sounds very uncomfortable.


    Meng Chuqiu''s favor for this woman declined again and again. He took a deep breath and didn''t want to talk to her. "Sorry, I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    Words fall, she wants to bypass her to leave, square purple but reluctantly blocked her, "you run what?"? Guilty? A small designer graduated from an ordinary university is a small assistant in a branch office. How can he be promoted to the head office to take charge of the project


    Her eyes sharp looking at her, the irony in the eyes is very uncomfortable!


    Meng Chuqiu has a bad temper, very bad, but for her own survival, she will not easily quarrel with others.


    Except for those who want to be scolded.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Chuqiu hooked her lower lip, stepped forward and stared into her eyes, "I said that if you rely on men, you have to have capital, don''t you? I think Miss Fang is praising me, but you keep saying that I copied your design. Do you have any evidence? "


    Fang Zi for her sudden change of face some retreat, sneer a lift lift hair, "two same design, not you plagiarize me, is it difficult that I plagiarize you?"


    The disdain in her eyes couldn''t stop Meng Chuqiu. She said with a smile, "I don''t know about this, but Miss Fang Zi is a separate office. She usually locks it. Can I pry the door in and steal your design?"


    Fang Zi swallowed her saliva and looked at her with low eyes. She stepped back and said, "who knows? Now people are so scheming, not to mention people like you who don''t have much ability. "


    "Yes, I really don''t have much ability. Then Miss Fang will stop talking nonsense with me and wait for the company''s investigation results." Meng Chuqiu doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. She has to stare back. "Miss Fang, you can think clearly. I don''t have any ability, and I don''t have any recuperation and tutor. When I meet you and hurt you, I''m not responsible."


    Fang Zi''s step to step forward suddenly drew back, his lips hummed, "you dare!"


    Meng Chuqiu carried the bag on his shoulder and laughed, "who knows."


    Fang Zi watched her leave freely and moved her feet in anger.


    This woman is so annoying!


    Suddenly appeared to steal her project, do not say, now still so swaggering, she is what she?


    Meng Chuqiu originally wanted to go home, but he was called out to drink coffee by Aya on the way.


    She is very considerate. She will find a new boyfriend at the end of the year.


    The man gave everything to Aya, making her feel more secure than ever before.


    Aya is also trying to improve herself, she is very beautiful, single eyelid, sometimes swollen, but when she laughs, she is especially lovely and gentle.


    Although the man did not let her hurt that man rich, but for Aya is happy.


    When Meng Chuqiu asked her if she loved this man, her reaction was that her eyes were dim, and then she gave a faint smile: "I gave all my love to that man, but he didn''t marry me, so it doesn''t matter whether I love him or not. I just want to find a man who is good to me and live together."


    In this regard, Meng Chuqiu some love her.


    This topic is a bit heavy, skip directly, Aya asked her how she was recently, did you know any man to try to fall in love.


    Meng Chuqiu hesitated for a moment and subconsciously thought of the scene on the rooftop in the morning.

 Chapter 2262

    Gu Lingchen hugs her and whispers in her ear that she should move to live with him.


    Meng Chuqiu didn''t know much about this kind of invitation, but she resisted it.


    After all, unlike other girls, she can live wherever she wants. She has a mother to take care of.


    Even to tell the truth, Meng Chuqiu has no confidence in this relationship. She even thinks that it''s an impulse to promise Gu Lingchen.


    Even if love is sweet, it is not as bitter as reality.


    She didn''t want to be Gu Lingchen''s burden, and she didn''t want to live on him, so she would feel very sad.


    Just started to love, did not feel anything, but two people really involved in each other''s life is not the same.


    Looking at Meng Chuqiu distracted, Aya worried in front of her waved, "Xiaoqiu? Xiao Qiu


    Meng Chuqiu looked back at her and said, "ah?"


    "I asked if you had a boyfriend? What do you have in mind? " Aya looks at her helplessly.


    Meng Chuqiu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''m so busy..."


    Forget it, or don''t say, she and Gu Lingchen are not stable just at the beginning, and later mature some in tell ya.


    But


    After biting his lips, Meng Chuqiu hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth carefully: "Aya, is it really so important for two people to be together


    Doesn''t love break through everything?


    Meng Chuqiu never asked such a question, which made Aya feel stunned for a moment. Then she was silent for a few seconds and sighed, "I think it''s very important. Do you think there is a future for a person who eats bread every day and enters a western restaurant with a person who chews steamed bread every day for a month?"


    The three outlooks and thoughts are doomed to be different.


    "What''s more, even if that man is willing to give everything for you, but if you want to get married, their parents will not agree." Ah Ya opened her mouth and closed her eyes.


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart fell slightly, his hands intertwined and did not speak.


    It''s getting late when I get home. When Meng Chuqiu opens the door and enters the room, he smells the smell of food and looks at the position of the kitchen


    There was a tall man standing in the narrow kitchen. He was wearing a white shirt. His sleeves were rolled up to half. His side face was fainted by the light and looked very soft.


    "Sister." Meng wanted to pull the corner of her clothes. Meng Chuqiu came back to him and said in a low voice, "why is he here?"


    Meng Xiang shook his head, "he said to come to you, but you didn''t come back to cook, and I''m hungry."


    Meng Chuqiu pursed her lips. She raised her eyes to see that Gu Lingchen turned around and ran into the doorframe. Because he was too tall, the doorframe was very low.


    Meng Chuqiu rushed over, "are you ok?"


    Gu Lingchen covers the position of sideburns and looks at her unnaturally licking her lower lip, "it''s OK."


    Meng Chuqiu took his hand and looked at it. It was not serious and there was no swelling.


    Looking at the delicious food, Meng Chuqiu couldn''t believe it. "What did you do?"


    Gu Lingchen nodded, saw her hand to pinch and clap, "wash your hands?"


    Meng Chuqiu curled his mouth, washed his hands and helped him carry it to the tea table outside. "We don''t have a table in our family. We can''t put so many tables on the floor."


    Gu Lingchen sighed helplessly. He was a big man walking around in the room. He felt that the house was smaller.

 Chapter 2263

    Three people directly sit on the ground to eat, Gu Lingchen looked at Meng Chuqiu and said, "your salary is not low now, haven''t you thought about changing a house?"


    Meng Chuqiu chewed his chopsticks and thought, "now the rent is very expensive everywhere, and like my mother, many landlords don''t rent it to us, so we can only live here. Moreover, if Meng wants to go to school instead of going home, I just come back to sleep."


    Gu Lingchen frowned. "It''s dangerous for your mother to be alone at home. You should let her go to the hospital as soon as possible. I''ll pay for the expenses. You don''t have to think you owe me anything. You can pay me back later."


    Meng Chuqiu was silent, sipped his lips, looked at Meng and thought, "let''s talk about this topic later."


    Meng Xiang is already seven years old. He knows something. He takes a look on their faces and asks, "are you dating?"


    Meng Chuqiu had a meal and looked at him with wide eyes. He stuffed his mouth with food, so he couldn''t speak, so he had to wave his hand quickly.


    Gu Lingchen''s face slightly sank and looked at Meng and thought, "how? Isn''t it good for me to be with your sister? "


    Meng Chuqiu stares at him, and his hand twists under the table, but Gu Lingchen holds it in his backhand.


    Meng Xiang was obviously stunned. He blinked and said, "my sister is stupid."


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Chuqiu photographed the back of his head. Did you say that about your sister?


    Gu Ling Chen bent a curved lip, the side Mou sees toward him, "well, I see."


    Meng Chuqiu patted him, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    After eating, Meng Chuqiu cleans up the dishes and goes into the kitchen to wash the dishes. He''s already cooking, and he can''t let others wash the dishes.


    However, Gu Lingchen was quite unexpected. The food she cooked was better than what she cooked. She should not be a dandy.


    The sound of running water is loud. Meng Chuqiu can''t hear their conversation there.


    Meng wanted to look at the man around him and said, "are you really with my sister?"


    Gu Lingchen side Mou sees to him, although he is young, but want to mature a lot more than other children, "well, you don''t agree?"


    Meng wants to lower his head, entangle the corner of the clothes, low mouth: "my sister she is very stupid, you usually let her point, she is very careless, but you don''t scold her, otherwise she will be more anxious."


    Gu Lingchen looked at him and bent his lips. He reached out and touched his head. "I will. You can rest assured."


    It''s getting late. Meng Chuqiu sends Gu Lingchen downstairs. Seeing that he didn''t drive, he''s a little confused. "Where''s your car?"


    Gu Lingchen stood in front of her with his hands in his pocket. "You didn''t say it was too ostentatious, so you stopped at the intersection in front of her."


    "Ah..." Meng Chuqiu nodded and kicked the stone on the ground with one foot. Seeing that he had been staring at himself, he was a little shy. "Go back quickly and drive carefully."


    Gu Lingchen gently nodded, but did not turn around to walk, instead toward her close one step.


    There was a dim light at the entrance of the corridor. The orange light was shining on his angular face. It was also faint and tender. "What I said today, how did you think about it?"


    Meng Chuqiu thought of what happened on the rooftop in the morning. His face became hot and he sipped his lips. He was embarrassed. "You, how long have we been together? Are you going to live with me?"


    "It''s more convenient for me to take care of you when you live with me." Gu Lingchen looked at her slightly red face, want to say that she is really easy to blush.


    He wrapped himself tightly with his coat in his hands. Meng Chuqiu lowered his eyes and shook his head. "No, it''s too much trouble for you. I''ve lived here for more than a year, and I have feelings, and I''ve paid the rent, and I won''t return it."

 Chapter 2264

    Gu Lingchen''s eyes were a little dark, and his side eyes took a look. His voice was cold. "I''m your boyfriend. You don''t need to be so outspoken with me."


    Meng Chu Qiu raises Mou to see to him a Leng, "are you angry?"


    "What do you say?"


    How does she know


    Sipping her lips, Meng Chuqiu didn''t know how to say to him, "Gu Lingchen, we just started. Could you give me some time?"


    She opened her mouth low, revealing some pressure.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her for a long time, then endured the inner emotion, gently nodded: "good."


    Then he turned and left. His figure disappeared at the entrance of the alley. Meng Chuqiu closed his eyes and turned to go in discouraged.


    He must be angry, isn''t he?


    Also, if she is her own boyfriend, she will be angry.


    After all, no one wants to be rejected by his girlfriend.


    It''s just


    She''s really not sure if they can make it to the end.


    "Sister." Meng Xiang poured a glass of water for her, looking at her wilting sitting on the sofa, some strange, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Chuqiu looked back at him, "ah? It''s OK. I''m ok. You go to study and go to bed immediately. "


    Meng Xiang sighed and sat down beside her, "sister, I''m not a child now. I can arrange my study and life well, so you don''t have to worry about me. If you have anything, you can tell me that I''ll be your emotional trash can."


    He knew that his sister worked very hard for the family. After her father died, her mother became like that, so all the pressure came on her.


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him happily and touched his head. He felt that Meng Xiang had grown up a lot. "Well, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Your good study is the biggest help to me, you know?"


    Meng Xiang nodded, then spoke carefully: "big brother You''re dating, right? "


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned. He rubbed his hands together and laughed awkwardly. He didn''t know how to tell Meng about it.


    If she falls in love, I don''t know if Meng Xiang will be angry?


    "You don''t have to take care of me and mom. If you like him, you can go. Mom, I''ll take care of him." Meng Xiang sincerely opened his mouth and made Meng Chuqiu feel soft. He hugged him directly. "Meng Xiang, how can you be so good?"


    Meng Xiang pursed his lips and gave a shy smile.


    "We''re dating, but we can''t say what will happen in the future, and no matter what, I won''t leave you and mom, so don''t worry, don''t worry about anything, and go to school at ease. If you want to go out with your classmates, you should relax after a holiday."


    Meng Xiang never goes out to play, even if it''s a long vacation. He takes care of his mother at home every day, tells her stories, massages her hands, feet and body to avoid muscle atrophy.


    Meng Chuqiu is particularly worried about what regrets he left in his childhood. When his father died and his mother fell down, Meng Chuqiu collapsed. Fortunately, Meng wanted to accompany her, so she spent that difficult time with him.


    Now think about it, in fact, everything is possible, the future life will certainly change.


    -


    when they return to Xinshi, Gu Tianyu and Shu Yan return to the production team to finish shooting.


    In order to avoid suspicion, two people in the crew seldom communicate, but he caught a cold, so Shuyan inadvertently noticed.


    I found that he was coughing all the time and his face was not very good. He lost his temper several times in the morning to his assistant. He was too scared to speak.


    PS: the new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, you remember the support in the past, the new book is delicate and needs your love, MEDA!

 Chapter 2265

    Shen Li walked up to him, reached out and touched his forehead naturally, causing a low cry from the staff nearby.


    I have heard that they are in love for a long time. Is it true?


    "Uncomfortable? It seems that my forehead is a little hot. " Shen Li put down his hand and sat down beside him naturally. His tone was very concerned.


    Gu Tianyu waved his hand. He felt very uncomfortable and spoke with a heavy nasal voice. "Well, I have a cold."


    "Every time you have a cold, it takes a long time to get better. Remember to get an infusion." Shen Li stretched out his hand to cover the back of his hand. Although the staff were doing other things, he couldn''t help looking at them.


    Gu Tianyu drew back his hand and leaned back in his chair.


    When Shen Li saw that he ignored him, he didn''t speak, so he took out the script and read it silently.


    Shuyan not far away looking at them sitting together, the appearance of talented women, slowly lowered the eyes.


    Only such a woman is worthy to be his open girlfriend, even It''s the little grandmother who cares for the family.


    It''s more important for her to do her own thing well.


    When shooting, Gu Tianyu coughed for several times. Later, director Zhao saw that Gu Tianyu really couldn''t do it. He was sent to the hospital to shoot the parts of Shu Yan and Shen Li first.


    This is a play in which Shen Li is insulted by Shu Yan, and then the Jedi strikes back and slaps Shu Yan in the face.


    But I don''t know if she''s really in the wrong mood or on purpose. She shot several of them.


    Makeup artist up to Shuyan makeup, see her right half to slightly swollen up, do not dare to force.


    "I''m sorry, Shuyan. I can''t find that feeling all the time. Don''t wait to borrow a seat?" Shen Li comes forward and opens his mouth with guilt. His expression makes people feel innocent.


    Shu Yan shook his head, there was no expression on his face, "it''s OK, you''re looking at the script, wait a minute."


    Shen Li nodded and lowered his eyes to the script. At that moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.


    He spoke again. With his excited lines, Shen Li raised his arm and fanned Shu Yan heavily -


    PA!


    All the people listening to the clear sound trembled in their hearts. Zhao Dao took a look over there and said, "yes."


    Everyone came forward to put on clothes, Huang Ling took Shuyan''s clothes in the past, but saw a smear of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, "Shuyan, are you ok?"


    Shuyan felt a little dizzy, face side hot pain, closed his eyes and tried to stabilize, "I''m ok."


    Shen Li used a lot of strength just now. If she hadn''t been on guard, she would have fallen to the ground. It''s hard to avoid another one.


    Looking at Shen Li''s figure, Shu Yan''s eyes sank. She had long felt that Shen Li was hostile to her. Now it proved that women''s intuition was accurate.


    Shen Li also likes Gu Tianyu.


    It''s that simple.


    Shuyan thinks that she and Gu Tianyu are having an affair in front of Shenli. It''s strange that Shenli doesn''t hate her.


    Fortunately, the play is coming to an end, so we don''t have to be in the same group.


    Shu Yan''s face gradually swelled up. She had no way to go to play, so she had to go home to have a rest. One day, two people left the crew one after another. Director Zhao''s mood was also a little unstable, and he left after a scold on the set.


    "Wenxin, do you know?" Huang Ling on the way home to see her off suddenly.


    Shuyan looked back at her, slightly frowning, "that famous writer?"


    "Yes, her new book" good morning, Mr. cat "is going to be adapted into a TV series. She personally participated in the script adaptation and is about to start casting. The heroine has very good talent. Although there are many auditions, I think you can do it." Huang Ling said while driving.

 Chapter 2266

    Wen Xin has been a very popular female writer in recent years. From a novice Internet writer at the beginning to a best-selling writer now, her writing style has always been delicate. Her stories are sweet but not greasy. She adds a little bit of abuse, but every time she makes people feel very fresh.


    Over the past two years, there have been more and more adaptations, and the writers have been gradually relying on the screenwriters. Wen Xin is quite popular.


    And as we all know, her husband is Gu Minghan, the president of Wengu film and television


    Gu Minghan Isn''t that Gu Tianyu''s uncle?


    Shuyan thought and asked, "who is the man?"


    "If you review your own drama, it''s either Gu Tianyu or Lengyan."


    Gu Tianyu is the first brother of literary criticism, but Lengyan and he are totally two different types of actors, who have been praised by literary criticism in the past two years.


    Therefore, the play of reviewing the past is either Gu Tianyu or Leng Yan. It depends on who can match the setting of the role.


    "What''s more," Huang Ling said interestingly, "this time the director heard that Gu Minghan was in charge in person, and his husband and wife appeared together. It''s definitely hot. As long as you can win the heroine, I''m sure you will return to the peak of that year!"


    With Shuyan''s image and acting, she believes it will work.


    Shuyan mouth gently hook, look out of the window did not speak.


    Huang Ling gave up on her when she said she would give up. Now she helps her again. Sure enough, people have to have some cards.


    But Can she really hold Gu Tianyu''s card?


    Let Huang Ling put herself down in front of her previous apartment. After she leaves, Shu Yan takes a taxi back to Gu Tianyu''s apartment.


    She didn''t tell Huang Ling about herself and Gu Tianyu, but she didn''t tell each other.


    The apartment is empty. It seems that Gu Tianyu hasn''t come back yet.


    Shuyan took out his mobile phone and hesitated for a moment, sent him a wechat and asked if he was in the hospital.


    There was no one back there. She sighed and went upstairs to take a bath. When she came across the right side, it was still very painful.


    I applied some Detumescence Ointment to the mirror. I don''t know if it will work. If I can''t get on the mirror tomorrow, I guess some of her plays will be deleted. She doesn''t want to do that.


    Some hungry, Shuyan ready to go down to do something to eat, she came to buy some ingredients.


    Just down the stairs, there was a noise at the door. Gu Tianyu came in, his face was very pale, and he felt weak when he walked.


    "You''re back." Shuyan came forward and held him, "are you still feverish? Did you go to the hospital? "


    Gu Tianyu took an injection to relieve fever, so he was very sleepy. He heard her voice and looked up. As a result, he touched the red and swollen eyebrows on her side face and frowned, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Shuyan just remembered, "Oh, the filming is so ugly, isn''t it?"


    Gu Tianyu thinks about it. It seems that there is a play about Shen Li beating her, "Shen Li beating her?"


    Shu Yan dropped his eyes and didn''t speak. Gu Tianyu took out his cell phone directly. He made a phone call with a gloomy face, and his tone was very strong. "What''s the matter with you? How dare you touch my woman? "


    Shu Yan listens to his words, the apex of the heart subconsciously curled up for a while.


    Shen Li was surprised when he received Gu Tianyu''s words. As a result, his face froze when he heard his words


    "Don''t give me crap and warn you not to touch her." Gu Tianyu''s cold voice''s warning makes Shen Li''s heart ache. He looks at the hung up mobile phone and throws it out directly!


    His woman?


    He even said Shuyan was his woman?!


    It seems that she really belittled that woman. If she goes on like this, isn''t Tianyu going to be fascinated by her?

 Chapter 2267

    Shuyan looked at him hang up the phone, low mouth: "you don''t need this, just need to shoot."


    Gu Tianyu looked at her unhappily, "you know better than me whether it''s necessary to make a film like this. Go to apply ice quickly, and you''ll feel uncomfortable!"


    With that, he took off his coat, threw it on the ground and went straight into the sofa.


    Shuyan sighed gently, hung up his clothes for him, looked at him lying on the sofa drowsy, and touched his forehead, as if it was still hot.


    How can I have a fever all the time?


    Took a side of the thin blanket to cover him, Shuyan picked up the table to buy food into the kitchen.


    You can''t eat too greasy when you''re sick. Make a porridge.


    Gu Tianyu is very tired. Every time he gets sick, he is tortured up and down. After the injection, he is sleepy and hard to concentrate.


    After a short sleep, he suddenly smelled the smell of food. Gu Tianyu sat up on his forehead, took the water cup in front of him, and drank a large cup before he felt relieved.


    Shaking his head, Gu Tianyu turned to the kitchen and looked at it, his lips slightly raised.


    She was wearing a beige slim dress, just right to outline the curve of her figure, looking at her standing in the busy figure, even let him feel a trace of warmth.


    Shuyan concentrated on porridge, completely did not notice the body after the people close, etc. reaction has been his embrace.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lingchen''s voice still has a thick nasal sound, chin against her shoulder, looking at the colorful food in the pot.


    Shuyan reaction quickly stirred, "is vegetable porridge, sick when eating this is very useful."


    His lips stuck to her neck. "Is it better than taking medicine?"


    Shuyan to hide next to hide, turn off the fire, "should not take medicine to work, but I was sick when I was a child, my mother will do it for me."


    It''s just not available now.


    Even if she is ill, no one will take care of her.


    Gu Tianyu, because of her words, gathered her eyes and subconsciously looked at the faint scar on her finger.


    She must have had a hard time these years.


    "Then give it to me quickly. After eating it, hurry up. You don''t know how much I hate taking medicine and injections." Gu Tianyu let go of her urge, Shuyan nodded and took out a small bowl to put porridge into it.


    Gu Tianyu looks at her side face, and his eyes become soft unconsciously. He suddenly finds that this woman looks very nice.


    If she wants to walk with herself for a lifetime, can he accept it?


    This question suddenly appeared in the heart, Gu Tianyu quickly looked away, followed her to sit down on the table, took a spoon and began to eat.


    He''s really hungry. He hasn''t eaten all day today. Maybe it''s effective and he feels much better.


    Shuyan looked at him a little nervous, "delicious?"


    Gu Tianyu raised her eyes to see her one eye, "general." But he took another bite.


    He usually eats so much.


    Shuyan got up and gave herself a bowl. She sat down and tasted it. It felt good. Although it was not as delicious as her mother''s, her craftsmanship was also very good.


    Two people did not take the initiative to open their mouth, eating quietly, Shuyan is not a talkative character, Gu Tianyu is not very talkative in private, as long as a word, anyway, is to lose his temper, or hate you.


    Shuyan cooked a pot of vegetable porridge, she only drank a small bowl, Gu Tianyu finished the rest.


    "Don''t you mean average?" Shu Yan looked at him and could not help bending his mouth.


    Gu Tianyu wiped the corner of his mouth and said: "generally, I can eat. If I can''t, I will eat? I''m just not picky. "

 Chapter 2268

    "Who allowed you to kiss me?" Gu Tianyu''s face was furious and he was very angry when he pressed her shoulder.


    Shu Yan slowly raised her eyes to see his uncertain temper, eyes without a ripple, "I just want to tell three little, I am a woman who does everything to achieve the goal, so I hope you don''t ask me too much, and don''t have any other ideas."


    She could see Gu Tianyu''s mind, but she didn''t want to go there.


    It''s not so easy for a rich family to enter. She doesn''t want to be like her mother.


    Maybe from the beginning, she shouldn''t provoke Gu Tianyu.


    Gu Tianyu stares at her delicate and cold face and picks an eyebrow, "is that right? Then I won''t ask too much of you. "


    Words fall, he tore open her skirt, bow bite her neck, each left a trace. Although Shu Yan was in pain, she didn''t make a sound. He picked her up and threw her on the bed


    Later, all night long, Shu Yan was dazed, her hands and feet were weak, and her soft body was folded into various angles. She finally understood that she should not make this man angry in the future!


    He is a cheapskate at all!


    The next morning, when she got up, Shuyan''s legs were trembling. When she stood up, she almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Tianyu seems to have left for a long time. There is a single play in the morning.


    Abnormal, cold, physical strength is still so good, do not sleep in the middle of the night can even get up early to film, sure enough, the gap between men and women''s strength is big.


    Entering the bathroom to wash, Shuyan looked at the blue and purple bite marks on her neck, and some of them collapsed.


    Every time Gu Tianyu did it, she left a lot of marks on her body, which made her think about what to wear when she went out every day. In recent days, the crew lied that she was allergic, and asked the costume designer to prepare her old sweater and change it on her own.


    He just didn''t want her to feel better.


    Shuyan has some things. She has never been insulted like this by a man. Naturally, she will feel some humiliation in her heart.


    Came to the crew, far away to see the spirit of Gu Tianyu sitting there with the assistant, Shuyan ignored her into the dressing room.


    Huang Ling came over and whispered, "good morning, Mr. cat. I''ve got an acquaintance who can help you arrange the audition, but it depends on you Would you like to ask San Shao for help


    As long as Shuyan mentioned him, his heart was blocked, "I will deal with it myself."


    Huang Ling got up and left.


    In the morning, Shu Yan has only two scenes, Gu Tianyu and Shen Li. They want to go out on location, outside the review building.


    Shuyan is a little tired. She has hardly had a good rest during this period of time. She is under great pressure, so I feel dizzy when I look at the script.


    Shen Li has been looking at Shu Yan, a trace of jealousy flashed through his eyes, and then went to Gu Tianyu''s side. Seeing that he focused on the script, he hesitated for a moment before he said: "are you really in contact?"


    Gu Tianyu slightly raised his eyes, and his expression was not very good, at least in an unhappy state. He looked at her with a warning, "no matter whether it''s communication or not, you just need to know that she''s my person."


    Shen Li''s eyes darkened slightly. She pursed her lips and looked at Shu Yan. She was standing there, wearing light colored wide legged trousers and red old age undershirt. Outside was a light colored long sweater. She was tall and slim, but also concave and convex. Her delicate face even made her feel inferior.


    At that time, Shuyan was also popular all over the sky, but because she offended too many people, it came to this point today.


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. The new book is delicate and needs your collection nourishment! What a group!

 Chapter 2269

    Now she climbs up to Gu Tianyu and makes a comeback. As long as she seizes the opportunity, she may be able to stand on her own head one day.


    Whether it''s Gu Tianyu or in the entertainment industry, she doesn''t think about it at all.


    Shen Li looks at the knife arranged by the props group, what flashes through his eyes, and turns away.


    When the shooting officially started, the site staff, who were to be played by the group actors, stabbed Shen Li with knives.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. The group actor suddenly tripped and held the knife directly towards Shu Yan beside Shen Li -


    Shu Yan quickly dodged, but felt a pain in the palm of his hand and looked down at the bleeding.


    The scene staff were startled, Zhao guide quickly called card, Huang Ling came forward to check Shuyan''s injury, loudly rebuked: "what''s the matter?! Aren''t the props fake? "


    Shen Li was also startled, and directly relied on Gu Tianyu''s side to stop him from going to Shuyan.


    Palm was cut a big hole, the field staff took medicine box to help Shuyan disinfection bandage.


    Gu Tianyu stood nearby and couldn''t help looking at her. His eyes touched her slightly frowned eyebrows. His thin lips tightened and he waved to Da Pang, "go and investigate."


    Da Pang was stunned, but soon understood.


    Rest for five minutes to continue shooting, Shuyan did not go to the hospital, this small injury she can bear.


    But after shooting the morning play, the white gauze showed a little blood red, and Huang Ling took her to the hospital.


    "What''s going on today?" Huang Ling has been in the entertainment industry for many years, and naturally knows that there are doubts about today''s affairs.


    Shu Yan sat there with low eyes and indifferent voice, "there are so many people in and out of the cast, and there is no camera, who knows."


    But She can imagine that if the group actor didn''t fall down, or her reaction was slow, the knife would go straight into her abdomen.


    If you want her to die or disappear, the whole crew will be alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanny car slowly moving on the road, Shen Li sat on the back of the chair, opened his eyes and looked at the assistant, "is there no flaw in the work?"


    The assistant nodded, "don''t worry, no one knows."


    Shen Li nodded, and a trace of malice flashed across his sweet face. "When I become Gu''s grandmother, I won''t lose you."


    "Yes, in addition to sister Shen Li, who can meet three shaos?" Assistant compliment said, let Shen Li satisfied hook lip.


    Yes, except for her, who can be worthy of Gu Tianyu.


    -


    early in the morning, Meng Chuqiu was informed to come to the company, saying that the plagiarism had come to an end.


    She got into the elevator, and by chance Fang Zi came in. Her face didn''t look very good, and even her heavy makeup couldn''t cover her haggard.


    Meng Chuqiu glanced at her and didn''t say anything. He felt that he was really a friend.


    Came to the group leader''s office, the group leader immediately welcomed up, ignoring Fang Zi holding Meng Chuqiu''s hand, "Xiao Qiu, I''m really sorry, we all misunderstood you!"


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him, then awkwardly pulled out his hand, "is there a result?"


    Fang Zi''s face became worse than just now. She was a little bit tight holding her handbag.


    "Yes, we investigated the surveillance video and found that that night," the team leader looked at Fang Zi with a trace of contempt, "Fang Zi really went to your position, opened your drawer and took photos."


    Square purple complexion a shock, stare to him, "you talk nonsense what! How could I copy a new design? "

 Chapter 2270

    Lingling and her cat were eavesdropping at the door, whispering: "I''m not afraid that others will rob you of your position as a top student..."


    Fang Zi looks back and stares at her.


    The group leader took a breath, and his tone was even more disdainful. "I''ve seen all the surveillance videos, and the president personally asked you to resign and leave the group. We don''t need a sneaker to work here."


    Fang Zi''s face turned black. She turned to look at Meng Chuqiu resentfully, but she couldn''t find an explanation. She stamped her feet and turned to push them away.


    Lingling came in and looked at Meng Chuqiu with guilt. "I''m sorry, Xiao Qiu. There''s a reason why I didn''t help you that day. I''m just a little clerk. Fang Zi is terrible."


    Meng Chuqiu looked at her, but he didn''t have a big feeling in his heart, but he also understood, "forget it, things are over."


    Lingling laughed, took her arm and looked at the group leader, "is that the design made by Xiaoqiu?"


    The group leader laughed: "of course, I''ve sent her design, and the president has agreed. The president of this project has always attached great importance to it, so we must make good efforts. Xiaoqiu, I''ve offended many things before."


    The group leader said sincerely, with a glance.


    He was surprised that it was the president who helped Peng song to deal with this incident. Although the president has always been very concerned about this project, is it necessary to do it personally?


    Therefore, he has some doubts about Meng''s background.


    She was transferred from the branch office for no reason. It seems that there is something fishy about her. It seems that she should be more careful in the future.


    At noon, Lingling invites Meng Chuqiu to have dinner. As an apology, Meng Chuqiu has some helplessness, but it''s hard to refuse. She takes her directly to the canteen.


    Looking around the whole hall, I didn''t see Gu Lingchen''s figure. I was inexplicably lost in my heart.


    From last night till now, he didn''t have a text message or a phone call. Shouldn''t he be angry?


    After lunch back, Meng Chuqiu sat in his position, staring at the mobile phone, hesitant to give Gu Lingchen sent a text message?


    But what is she going to send?


    After biting his lips and thinking for a while, Meng Chuqiu deleted and hit again, hit and deleted again. It took him half an hour to send one Did you have your meal?


    Well, she didn''t know what to say, though the opening was not very good.


    Aya is right. It''s only after they are together that they really have a sense of difference. He is the president''s special assistant and has a good family, but she is just a slum girl. What he says is just a dream for her.


    He can easily move their family to a big house, and let her mother have an operation, but


    Meng Chuqiu didn''t want that.


    Since he decided to associate with him, Meng Chuqiu wanted their feelings without any pressure.


    Although she thought a little more, the invisible sense of inferiority in front of him could not be eliminated.


    But how can she explain this to Gu Lingchen?


    Lying on the table, Meng Chuqiu suddenly finds it hard to fall in love


    In the afternoon, Meng Chuqiu followed the team to the construction site for an inspection. The end of the year is about to have a holiday, and he also helped us deal with some work.


    On time, Meng Chuqiu went to the intersection with Gu Lingchen and waited for him. Although he didn''t know if he was angry or not, he waited for him for several hours last time. Today, it''s nothing for her to wait.

 Chapter 2271

    I''ll wait for you in the same place.


    Looking at the two messages on the screen belonging to Meng Chuqiu, Gu Lingchen sat on the chair and kept that action for a long time.


    After a long time, my eyes began to sour, the dusk outside the window was swallowed by the darkness, and the whole office fell into darkness.


    The light outside showed the lines of his face. The light from the opposite building just hit a document on the desk.


    The above is a detailed investigation of Meng Chuqiu''s family members and her father''s death.


    How could


    How could that be?


    He closed his eyes in pain. Gu Lingchen took a deep breath with his mobile phone, and his forehead slowly touched the desktop, letting himself feel sad in the dark


    Meng Lingchen stood on the side of the road in the cold weather and didn''t vomit.


    He was really angry. There was no news.


    Looking at the mobile phone again, Meng Chuqiu summoned up the courage to call him, but before he dialed out, he saw a familiar car coming from afar and slowly stopped in front of her.


    With a smile, Meng Chuqiu stepped forward and bent down. Because he had been frozen for a long time, his voice had a nasal sound. When the window came down, he said with a smile, "you''re here."


    Gu Lingchen''s side eyes looked at her. Under the light, she was wearing a black down jacket. Her small face was very white. Her nose and face were red with cold. Her bangs were blown up by the breeze, with a trace of water in her eyes.


    It should have been a long time.


    Gu Lingchen clenched his hand on the steering wheel, turned his eyes and looked ahead, "get on the bus."


    "Good." Meng Chuqiu, wrapped in a down jacket, went to the other side and saw that there were no cars on both sides before he opened the door and got on.


    The car started up quickly and merged into the traffic jam at night.


    The process of traffic jam is always boring and irritable, sometimes There was a hint of embarrassment.


    Meng Chuqiu looked out of the window and counted the cars beside him to divert his attention. However, the man''s aura around him was too strong to ignore.


    Meng Chuqiu bit his lip and summoned up the courage to look at his half face shrouded by the light, "that, are you angry?"


    Gu Lingchen side eyes look at her, dark eyes deep, give a sense of distance, even with a trace of complexity.


    "What happened last night," Meng Chuqiu began to explain after considering his words, "maybe what I said was not pleasant to hear, which made you misunderstand. I didn''t mean to alienate you or refuse your help, but..."


    Looking down, Meng Chuqiu didn''t know how to express his feelings. "My life is a mess. I don''t want you to become like me. I''m much worse than you in appearance, ability, knowledge and even family, so I don''t want to accept your help. I don''t want you to feel sorry for me, i..."


    Incoherent, Meng Chuqiu did not know what he was talking about. He raised his hand and scratched his hair. "Oh, I don''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, I hope we can take our time, OK?"


    She looked at him carefully and tentatively, with a trace of tension on her pretty face.


    Gu Lingchen is always watching her. In the middle of the sound, he suddenly reaches out his hand to hold her back and pulls her over. He leans slightly and kisses her lips


    Meng Chuqiu shivered all over, and his shoulder shrunk subconsciously. He wanted to say that it was still on the road!


    Gu Lingchen''s kiss was a bit strong and fierce, which was different from the past. Meng Chuqiu was afraid of touching. He held his hand on his shoulder for a while, but he pressed it down

 Chapter 2272

    A kiss lasted for about ten minutes, until his lips swam down her face. Meng Chuqiu suddenly reacted and pushed him away. The whole person leaned to the car and looked at him in horror. "That, that Yes, someone is watching... "


    Gu Lingchen looked at her fawn like fear, fingers touched the lower lip corner, looked forward, "sit well."


    Meng Chuqiu sat up in silence, looking ahead, holding the seat belt.


    The traffic congestion began to ease, and the cars started to move slowly.


    It''s already eight o''clock when I get home. Gu Lingchen still stops at the intersection and takes her in.


    Meng Chuqiu wanted to say that if he was tired, he would go home to have a rest. However, his eyes touched his cold face and he closed his mouth. He pulled the turtleneck in his down jacket to cover half of his face and sniffed in a low voice.


    Gu Lingchen saw her pull sleeve, hand all shrunk in, stretch out a hand to naturally hold her cool hand, ten fingers intersect to insert into the coat pocket.


    Meng Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then she chuckled at his face.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her curved eyes like crescent moon, and somewhere in her heart was touched, "what are you laughing at?"


    Meng Chuqiu gently tugged at the collar of the sweater, looking at him with a trace of joy, "you are not angry, are you?"


    He can understand her, can''t he?


    Gu Lingchen looked away and stepped on the stones on the ground to make a weak sound. His eyes darkened and he said: "I''m not that good."


    "Ah?" Meng Chuqiu was stunned. He didn''t hear what he said clearly. He leaned against him involuntarily.


    A breeze blew, and her hair brushed Gu Lingchen''s cheek, which made her feel itchy and numb.


    He stopped and looked at her bright eyes. "I said, I''m not as good as you think, and I''ve done a lot of wrong things. My family is really rich, but it''s all my parents'' and has nothing to do with me. My work is also the result of hard work, so you don''t need to feel inferior in front of me. We are all ordinary people, no matter what identity, title and status I have outside In front of you, I''m just your boyfriend. "


    His voice is very low and deep, "Gu Lingchen is Meng Chuqiu''s boyfriend, she can rely on people, you just need to know this is enough."


    As for the others, as long as she can accept, he is willing to love her all his life.


    Heart beat faster, eyes involuntarily become moist, Meng Chuqiu is very moved, step forward to embrace him, voice some hoarse, "thank you Gu Lingchen."


    Gu Lingchen hugs her thin body, and a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes.


    Never thought that she would be that person''s daughter.


    Is this destiny?


    If so, he is willing to accept.


    Came to the corridor, Meng Chuqiu reluctantly released his hand, looked at his inexplicable shyness, "that, I went up, you drive carefully."


    Gu Lingchen nodded, his eyes flowing with a touch of tenderness.


    Meng Chuqiu turned and walked in, but he thought of something. After a pause, he turned and ran towards him. He grabbed his collar and pad, gave him a kiss on his side face, and then quickly ran away, "goodbye!"


    Gu Lingchen Leng in situ, looking at her figure helplessly hook the hook lip.


    Still a little girl, so shy.


    Looking up at the upstairs, listening to the sound of opening and closing the door, he turned away at ease

 Chapter 2273

    After taking part in a small red carpet, Shu Yan finished her day''s journey and returned to Gu Tianyu''s apartment.


    Shuyan was stunned by the darkness of the room. Then she turned on the light, bent down to change her high-heeled shoes and walked in. As a result, she was shocked to see the person sitting on the sofa: "ah!"


    Gu Tianyu''s side eyes looked at her, and his face smelled, "what the hell? What are you yelling at? "


    Heart Bang Bang jump up, Shu Yan is really scared, the room did not turn on the light, she thought no one, who knows he sat there directly.


    Caress to caress the heart mouth to calm down, comfortable Yan slowly walk forward, "you, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Gu Tianyu is sitting on the sofa lazily. He doesn''t take off his coat. He looks unhappy at the beginning. "You are my woman now, do you understand?"


    Shuyan was stunned and didn''t understand why he said it.


    Gu Tianyu stood up and showed her his mobile phone. "Look, where did the man''s hand go? You are so close to him


    Shu Yan looked down. The picture of her activity today was on the screen. On a cold day, she was also wearing a backless suit. Next to her was a man with big ears and oily head, with his hands around her waist.


    The photo doesn''t look like much, but the man''s hand at the scene has been swimming on her back, but she can''t help it.


    Take a deep breath, Shu Yan raised her eyes to see him, "he is a spokesman, I can''t offend him."


    "Fart!" Gu Tianyu''s face turned blue and glared at her delicate face. Thinking of the old thing touching her at the activity site, he felt that he was going to explode, "you are my man! Even if you offend people, it doesn''t matter. You wear so little on such a cold day. Do you have a habit of exposure? "


    Shuyan felt that he was making trouble for no reason. "Then you should see other female stars on the scene. They are better dressed than me."


    "What do other female stars care about me?" Gu Tianyu pinched her chin and approached her, "Shuyan, listen to me, you are with me, whether it is a day or an hour, your body and mind can only be mine."


    She was so stupid that she didn''t know how to speak out after being bullied!


    In front of the man''s anger and did not let Shuyan feel impatient, only sad and aggrieved.


    The tip of the nose slightly acid, tears will fall out.


    Gu Tianyu looked at her and suddenly cried. He released the sign language and softened his breath. "What are you crying for? I just scolded you a few words, and you should also scold. That old man is not a good man at first sight... "


    He was so fierce that he scared her?


    Shu Yan lowered her eyes and wiped her tears. She hooked her lower lip bitterly. "Nothing. I just thought of something."


    "What do you think of?"


    It''s nothing new for women to cry. In the past, the women around him were always crying. But Shuyan never cried in front of him.


    Even, looking at her cold look will give people an illusion that she will never cry.


    So it must be very serious for her to cry when she remembers.


    Shu Yan slowly raised her eyes and looked at him, eyes slightly red, mouth with radian, "three years ago, those men were always like this to me, every time I would put forward, no matter what occasion I would refuse, or even express my dissatisfaction, but also because of this, when I fell to the bottom, only people stepped on me, no one helped me, so I was very moved, you just let me If I say it, I''ll be my backer. "


    She was really moved. She even thought that if she had met Gu Tianyu three years ago, maybe she would not have fallen into such despair at that time.


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. The new book is delicate and needs your support. Remember the past, and when you chase this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and "ending book" flash marriage, tender wife: Little uncle, honey love "and" hidden marriage, flash love: tender wife, full score pet "


    the new book" flash marriage, tender wife: Little uncle, honey love "has been published

 Chapter 2274

    Just no if, in her most sad and darkest time, no one is willing to take care of her.


    Looking at the self mocking smile on her face, Gu Tianyu frowned, "don''t laugh, it''s ugly."


    Shuyan pursed the corners of his lips, unnaturally inclined to the beginning, "don''t worry, I won''t betray you, with what other men, but I have no way to deal with the situation like today, because even if you can protect me now and separate later, those people will still attack me, so it''s nothing to bear."


    Although she is uncomfortable, the key now is how to live.


    And find your place.


    Gu Tianyu looks at her and doesn''t speak. He just feels pain in his heart.


    Shuyan took a deep breath and wiped his face, "are you hungry? I''ll help you cook. "


    Step into the kitchen, Shuyan stands in front of the kitchen table, his eyes closed, don''t know why he and Gu Tianyu say those.


    Maybe his attitude towards everything and life attitude made her feel relaxed.


    Turned to open the refrigerator, took out some ingredients ready to wash, the result was preempted by the man, "injured also touch water."


    Shu Yan took a look at the palm of her hand, which was still tied with gauze. She lifted her eyes and looked at him in surprise. She rolled up his sleeve, turned on the tap to wash the dishes, and quietly pursed her lips. "You will wash the dishes like this."


    Gu Tianyu was a little embarrassed. "It''s just that there are so many things to do."


    Gu Tianyu washes the dishes and Shu Yan makes them. He only makes them when he touches the water. Shu Yan gives him directions. Then he really feels that the young master doesn''t do any kitchen work.


    "I''m so tired of it. It''s so troublesome to cook a meal!" Gu Tianyu is impatient to throw out the basin in his hand. He has no patience at all.


    Shuyan stooped to pick it up, calm mouth: "you go out, I can do it myself, don''t give me a mess."


    "To make things worse?" Gu Tianyu seemed to hear something funny and looked at her side face in the light. "Do you know how many women in a city are willing to cook with me?"


    Shuyan looked at him, "I don''t know."


    Gu Tianyu ate a shriveled, uninteresting waved his hand and went out.


    This woman really doesn''t understand the sentiment at all.


    Shuyan simply made four dishes and one soup, which were very common home dishes. But Gu Tianyu didn''t seem to be picky about her craft. No matter what she did, she would finish it.


    Except for the carrot and the cucumber.


    "Isn''t this delicious?" Shu Yan saw that he had never tasted it. It was delicious.


    Gu Tianyu gave a glance of disgust, "I don''t like carrots, and cucumbers."


    Shuyan, "..."


    For a moment some helpless, Shu Yan nodded: "that you in addition to seafood allergy, do not eat cucumber and carrot, what do not eat?"


    She won''t do it next time.


    Gu Tianyu gazes at the woman in front of him, with a touch of different emotion in his heart.


    After he worked, he lived alone in this apartment and became a flying man. He stayed in the hotel for a longer time than at home. Every time he came back, he felt that the home was big and cold.


    When he can''t sleep in the evening, he plays games.


    But after the woman came in, there were more and more angry things in the house.


    The cactus placed by the window, some bottles and jars on the bedroom table, women''s skirts and accessories in the cloakroom, and even large and small places have the traces of this woman.


    At this time, a soft lamp in the dining room was on the ceiling, and the soft light was shining on the woman''s face in front of him. Unconsciously, he fainted and dyed a touch of tenderness, and his eyes were very focused.

 Chapter 2275

    Gu Minghan asked people to check the Shuyan immediately after Gu Tianyu left. After reading her profile, he found that the girl was a little interesting.


    But


    Gu Tianyu''s character is not suitable to be with such a girl. It seems that he is trying to find a situation.


    Gu Minghan thinks about it and calls Gu Lingchen first. They have a conversation.


    Know this matter, Gu Lingchen and not much accident, from Gu Tianyu initiative and that girl hype when he knew not quite right.


    However, who can be sure about emotional matters.


    In the past, Gu Lingchen would have thought the same way as my uncle, but now, after meeting Meng Chuqiu, I understand that sometimes your imaginary partner is actually different from the one who is really interested.


    Like now, he never thought that he would drive a girl to work, listening to her voice full of excitement on the road.


    "The group leader said that I really entered the staff photo album in the head office, and my salary has doubled!" Meng Chuqiu is very happy sitting on the co pilot. He didn''t expect that happiness can really fall from the sky.


    Gu Lingchen followed her to bend a curved lip, the side Mou looked at her one eye, "rise salary so happy?"


    "Of course, who''s not happy with the pay rise?" Meng Chuqiu smiles. Suddenly he thinks of something and takes out two loaves from his bag.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her and said curiously: "what are you doing?"


    Meng Chuqiu opened a piece of bread and fed it to his mouth. Before Gu Lingchen could see what it was, he took a bite when he saw her stretching out, "what?"


    "I bought the bread. I think you came very early in the morning, and that morning it was like that. I''m sure you don''t have breakfast every day, so I bought it for you." Meng Chuqiu slightly sideways to feed him.


    After last night''s conversation, Meng Chuqiu and he also feel comfortable.


    Gu Lingchen just bent his lips and bit the bread in his hand. He was in a good mood.


    "Is this bread good?" Meng Chuqiu tilted his head to ask, and saw him nod and smile, "I knew that this toast is very delicious. It''s made by an aunt who drives a tricycle. She will get up at six o''clock tomorrow morning and go around the neighborhood. Her business is very good. I like her home toast best."


    Gu Lingchen likes to see Meng Chuqiu smile very much. He is very cheerful and optimistic no matter when, just like sunshine.


    When he got to the company, Gu Lingchen stopped the car and looked at her. "What''s your plan for the new year?"


    Meng Chuqiu thought, "well, I may find a part-time job."


    Some 20 hour convenience stores will open, and she will look for part-time jobs during the holidays.


    Gu Lingchen squinted, "part time job?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded, but suddenly thought, "ah! If the company doesn''t allow you to find part-time jobs, you won''t report me, will you? "


    She looked at him pitifully. Gu Lingchen laughed and hit the steering wheel with her fingers. "Not necessarily. I always have a clear distinction between public and private."


    Meng Chuqiu said with a smile: "yes, yes, I''m your girlfriend. You won''t be so cruel to report me. There''s a clear distinction between public and private, right?"


    Gu Ling Chen touched to touch her head, "you pour is to be able to borrow slope to descend donkey."


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, we remember the past support, the new book is delicate, needs your moistening, MEDA. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2276

    After work in the evening, Gu Lingchen takes her to dinner and goes back to pick up Meng Xiang.


    Meng Chuqiu has been looking at the information of those material suppliers. Gu Lingchen has a glance at it, and a smile flashed across his eyes, "choose Xu merchants."


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned and looked at him, "ah?"


    "The company''s building materials have always been cooperating with xushang''s family, with quality assurance." Gu Lingchen looks at the front and explains to her.


    Meng Chuqiu suddenly nodded, looked at the information and bit his lip, "but I think their price is too high, general materials in the market will not be so high, I think Huatai is good."


    Her voice is a little softer, and she always speaks in a softer voice, which gives people a very comfortable feeling. "Although Huatai has only opened for two years, their data are really good-looking, and they are well received in the industry. Moreover, I have investigated and found that although the price is still higher than that of the following two, it is within the normal range in the market. I think we can consider them. ¡±


    my father told them that the real estate market was not so good in the past two years, which led to the price increase of those material suppliers. Because they cooperated with large companies, they felt that their value was also very high, but the high price did not mean that the material was good.


    Gu Lingchen listened to her analysis and bent his lips, "well, we have cooperated with Xu Shang for several years. It''s not good to choose Huatai at this time."


    He is the president of the company, not only to think about how to control the budget, but also to consider some future partners around, so as not to get too stiff.


    Meng Chuqiu doesn''t agree. He grabs his hair and doesn''t continue this topic. He''s going to discuss it with the group tomorrow.


    Putting the information in his bag, Gu Lingchen stops his car in front of an elegant Chinese restaurant and takes them to the predetermined window.


    It''s very quiet here, and the decoration is simple and elegant. Meng Chuqiu gives Meng Xiang the menu and takes a look by the way. He is scared by the price above. He opens a little to Gu Lingchen and whispers: "it''s so expensive here."


    Gu Lingchen looked up at her and bent her lips. "It''s OK. I have a membership card here. It can be discounted."


    Meng Chuqiu blinked, still feel some meat pain, this meal is estimated to spend one third of her salary.


    Seeing that she was still worried, Gu Lingchen comforted her: "don''t feel burdened. I don''t often come to this place to eat. It''s just as the first meal after our formal relationship. I think we have to choose carefully, so I chose this. Besides, Meng Xiang''s achievement in the final exam is very good. It''s a reward for him."


    His words convinced Meng Chuqiu. Looking at Meng Xiang beside him, he had no choice but to smile.


    It''s a child who has no resistance to food. Looking at the various cuisines on the menu, he is directly attracted. However, due to Meng Chuqiu''s words, he just looks at her with hope.


    Meng Chuqiu touched his head, "well, order what you like to eat. It''s a reward for you."


    Meng wanted to smile, continue to look at the menu, small eyes are straight.


    Gu Lingchen called the waiter to order some signature dishes and dishes that children like to eat. Although they are usually cold, they are delicate in heart.


    Gu Lingchen doesn''t talk much, so it''s all Meng Chuqiu. He agrees.


    "By the way, I think you usually seem to have plenty of time, but isn''t the president tezhu very busy?" Meng Chuqiu suddenly thought of something, put down his chopsticks and looked at him.

 Chapter 2277

    Lingchen looked away at her quickly.


    Looking at his reaction, Meng Chuqiu hesitated, frowned slightly, looked at him and asked: "your surname is Gu, and the president''s surname is Gu too. Are you..."


    Gu Lingchen''s heart with her words unexpectedly raised, even had already thought about how to explain with her.


    But Meng Chuqiu''s words almost made him laugh, "aren''t you relatives?"


    Gu Lingchen eyebrows slightly a lift, see to her guess eyes smile, don''t know what to say.


    "Why are you laughing?" Meng Chuqiu was embarrassed by his smile, "I''m just curious."


    Gu Lingchen thought for a moment and leaned back to the back of the chair We''re really related. "


    It''s the direct one.


    Meng Chuqiu is not surprised, fingers holding straw stirring watermelon juice, is very confused, "then your family must be very rich, why choose me as a girlfriend?"


    She thought she had a gap with Gu Lingchen, but she didn''t expect such a big gap!


    Gu Lingchen thought her question was a little interesting, "why can''t I choose you?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned and blinked. He asked him, "because, because I''m not good enough, and I can''t match your family. There are so many girls around you, so it''s abnormal to look at me?"


    She doesn''t have much confidence in herself. She can''t dress up and her character is not good. She really doesn''t know where to attract him.


    Gu Lingchen bent his lips, with a soft smile on his angular face, "I know you are not good enough, and I know the situation in your family, but the girlfriend or even the wife I am looking for doesn''t need to be so strong and family prominent, as long as I like it."


    He is twenty-eight years old. He is really not impulsive. If he really cared about those, he would have listened to his parents and found a suitable woman to marry.


    But he didn''t. He always felt that a person with such a character would not meet any girl he liked until the appearance of Meng Chuqiu.


    Her cheerful, optimistic, progressive, Xiaoqiang general spirit are enough to attract him.


    My heart is like being brushed by a feather. Meng Chuqiu can''t help trembling. He takes the watermelon juice in front of him and drinks it. "It''s too numb. You''d better not talk about it."


    Really, why do you make people so shy all of a sudden


    Meng wanted to concentrate on eating Coke chicken wings, and looked back and forth on their faces, saying astonishingly, "my sister, she''s not excellent, and she''s very stupid. She''s crying every day before the college entrance examination."


    Meng Chuqiu was shocked and patted him on the back of his head, "what are you talking about! You can''t stop eating. "


    Meng Xiang wronged stare at him, Gu Lingchen is funny smile: "why cry before the college entrance examination?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face The college entrance examination is full of pressure. I can''t finish the questions every day, I can''t recite English and I can''t sleep enough, so I love to cry. "


    Gu Lingchen is a little surprised. He seems to be able to imagine her sitting in front of the sea and crying as she solves the problem It''s kind of funny.


    After dinner, Gu Lingchen sent them back, but only let Meng want to go upstairs.


    Meng Chuqiu thought that he had something else to do. He told Meng that he wanted to go to bed early and watched him go up, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingchen took her hand, eyes doting, "accompany me for a walk?"

 Chapter 2278

    Meng Chuqiu was watched by him, a little shy, nodded.


    Walking in the nearby small park, Meng Chuqiu felt that he had not been so relaxed for a long time. He looked up at the sky above his head and sighed softly, "it''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. It''s so fast."


    Time is really slipping away unconsciously, and the speed is faster and faster. Before you find it, you have entered another stage.


    Gu Ling Chen side Mou stares at her sentimental appearance, "how? What''s the trouble? "


    Meng Chuqiu gently shook his head and saw the bench in front of him, "let''s go and sit down." He took him to the chair and sat down. Meng Chuqiu looked at the artificial lake not far away and laughed, "no, it''s just that the new year is a reunion day, but since my father died, our family can''t be reunited, so it will be a little sad."


    It''s been more than a year since my father died. Now I think it''s unreal.


    Gu Lingchen caught the sadness in her eyes. Her face changed slightly. She looked away at the ground and said in a low voice: "how did your father die?"


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him with his side eyes, "didn''t I tell you? My father used to be Gu''s architect, but because he wanted to help a friend, he took over the outside project privately. But I didn''t expect that his friend used fake materials in order to get cheap. On the last day of construction, the building collapsed. My father He''s buried under it. "


    Time has passed for a long time, Meng Chuqiu can naturally say these words, but his heart is still slightly painful.


    There was a trace of pain in his eyes, and he held his hands together. He felt very uncomfortable, "there should be someone to rescue at the scene, didn''t they?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded, did not find his abnormality, "yes, the firefighters have passed, rescued more than half of it, but my father was pressed under the stone, had not had time to rescue, the second collapse on..."


    She didn''t go on. At that time, she got the news that she had finished the construction site. The site was in ruins. Medical staff and firefighters carried the wounded out one by one, but there was no father.


    Gu Lingchen gently raised her eyes and looked at her, "don''t you hate them? You didn''t save your father. "


    Meng Chuqiu was slightly stunned and looked at him with a shy smile, "well There must have been. I want to say that you can save other people. Why can''t you save my father? There was also a scene of crying, but after calming down, they wanted to open up. The firefighters are also human beings, and they are not omnipotent, and they have tried their best, but they have no way. "


    Gu Lingchen''s eyes were dark, and there was a ripple.


    "In other words, why don''t you do fire fighting?" Meng Chuqiu put his hand behind his ears and looked at him curiously.


    Although this occupation is very hard and dangerous, since you have chosen it, you should have a sense of mission, right?


    Why didn''t he do it?


    And she inquired, he is still the captain.


    Gu Lingchen gently looked away, his face a little tight, and his voice was low, "because I couldn''t save a man, a man who desperately asked me for help. "


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart slightly a pain, the whole person leng in situ.


    The park is quiet, and no one passes by. The night sky is dark and quiet, with a few invisible stars dotted in the middle. The landscape lights set up in front of them emit soft lights, and their shadows are pulled long on the ground

 Chapter 2279

    Meng Chuqiu saw a trace of painful remorse in Gu Lingchen''s expression. For a moment, he covered his shoulder with heartache. "Don''t think so. You are just an ordinary person. I know you tried your best."


    In fact, firefighters like him are really hard-working, so Meng Chuqiu''s heart has always admired them.


    Gu Lingchen is comforted by her, the heart is more uncomfortable, the side body stretched out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, tightly shut an eye.


    If she knew that the man he failed to rescue was her father, would she still be with him?


    Will you blame him?


    At that time, it was just a little bit close


    Meng Chuqiu patted him on the back, comforted him silently, and felt some love for him.


    -


    director Zhao''s play was officially completed in the late stage, and all kinds of publicity were launched on all major platforms. The second cooperation between Shu Yan and Gu Tianyu has aroused a lot of attention and hot spots, but Gu Tianyu and Shen Li are still the most concerned.


    As the most suitable CP Group last year, they have cooperated four times, and each time they are lovers, and the topic outside the play is also continuous. Good media has found all kinds of "evidence" to say that they have been together in private, but neither of them has responded.


    Their image match, although the two fans do not like each other, think it is the other side of the bundling hype, but there are still a lot of CP fans are trapped by them.


    This time Gu Tianyu and Shu Yan joined the new topic, those CP fans couldn''t see it any more, causing a curse war, saying that Shu Yan team deliberately hyped, and Gu Tianyu preferred Shen Li


    Although Shuyan doesn''t play microblog, she also hears these rumors, but she doesn''t care. She concentrates on preparing for the audition of good morning Mr. cat.


    A lot of people came on the audition day. After all, it was a review of the film and television production, the participation of popular writers in the adaptation, and Gu Minghan''s first directing, which caused a lot of topics.


    Gu Minghan made public his wife when he was 35 years old, and announced that he would not be filmed. He became the film and television boss behind the scenes, which also made the scene prosperous. However, many fans still regret his decision.


    But people don''t pay attention at all. They don''t have any idea about the comeback. They stay with their wife attentively.


    Shuyan stood in the hall waiting to call her name, thought of what gently bent lips.


    It is said that the men of Gu family are very special and treat their wives very well, but I don''t know why they have changed here.


    A genetic mutation?


    "08, Shuyan." The staff came out from the inside and called. Shuyan came back and went in, leaving a group of people whispering.


    Shuyan, apart from the new stars in recent years, who doesn''t know that Shuyan was so popular in those years, and she can be seen everywhere. As a newcomer, she won the best actress award and directly skipped the newcomer award, which is also the support of stars in those years.


    It''s a pity that after doing that kind of thing, people poked it out. Because of the large number of people they offended, it fell to this point and only recently has it improved.


    However, everyone is also guessing privately that Shuyan''s sudden rejuvenation may be the big man on the list.


    The audition process was very smooth. Shu Yan was well prepared. At the end of the audition, she saw the satisfied eyes of the original author and Gu Minghan''s unexpected expression.


    She should have succeeded.


    "What?"


    In the gorgeous dressing room, Shen Li stood up excitedly, a little inconceivable, "do you think Wen Xin''s play gave Shu Yan?"


    The assistant nodded.


    Shen Li pursed his lips, but he didn''t slow down. "Here, which role did he give?"

 Chapter 2280

    "Of course, it''s No.1. The other roles have been set." Assistant light mouth, looking at her this appearance, in the heart unexpectedly some secretly happy.


    Although Shen Li''s image is very good, it is well received by the outside world, but in private, she has two different appearances. She has a very bad temper. If she had no family background and high salary, she would not be willing to be her assistant.


    Shen Li was not so angry. "How could it be like this? Wen Xinming said that he would think about me! "


    How did you become Shuyan again?


    "They said they would consider it, but they didn''t sign the contract, and you didn''t go to the audition, so don''t let others take the chance?" Assistant said with a trace of irony, "and I saw the video sent there, Shuyan really played very well."


    She plays the cat''s state and the look after she turns into a man very well. No wonder people choose her.


    Shen Li listened to the assistant''s words, his eyes were cold, "what do you mean? Are you saying I''m playing big? "


    The assistant pursed her lips slightly and lowered her head.


    Shen Li snorted and stood there with his arms in his arms. "You''d better remember who your master is, or I''ll make you never find a job! And don''t say anything about it! "


    She was too confident to think that Wenxin could not find any candidate except her, so she didn''t go to the audition at all.


    Now I''m robbed by Shu Yan. It''s really boring!


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if she plays, it doesn''t matter. She has a way to make her feel bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuyan received a phone call from the producer, she successfully passed the audition and won the heroine. In the afternoon, the official microblog sent a message.


    Male main Lengyan, as a university biology professor, cool, silent, his image is particularly in line with.


    Shuyan plays the female owner who is the cat beside him. By chance, she turns into a person. She is a bit cold and cute.


    As soon as the role was made public, the people at the bottom began to be dissatisfied. Fans of the original novel felt that Shuyan did not conform to the heroine''s personality and image.


    "How could it be her! Don''t you mean Shen Li? When I read a book, I fancied that the mistress was the sweet and cute Shen Li. Shuyan felt that she was too imperial


    "Well! Before we slip Shenli so long, now open but not her, garbage crew


    "Didn''t Shu Yan destroy other people''s families and be banned before? Why are you acting now? "


    "The entertainment industry in the mainland should really learn from other regions and countries, so don''t let out such immoral artists, OK? It''s disgusting to look at it. Destroy my original work


    Shuyan looks at the above insulting comments, and she has just started to understand what is called network violence. She has been scolded for so many years, so she has no feeling about the attack of keyboard man.


    She''ll use her strength to shut them up.


    "It''s the end of the year, and the crew will start shooting on Monday. Take a good rest these days." Huang Ling sent her downstairs to the apartment and said.


    Shu Yan nodded and got out of the car with her bag. She watched her drive away and took a taxi back to Gu Tianyu''s apartment.


    Gu Tianyu entered the new production group two days later, and saw that she came in with something and didn''t speak.


    Shuyan put the bought food into the refrigerator, looking at him sitting there playing games and went over, "you don''t always sit there playing games, it''s bad for your eyes."


    Gu Tianyu seems to like playing games when he''s free, and he doesn''t do anything else when he goes home.


    Gu Tianyu looked at her and bent over to clean up the snack bag on the tea table in front of her. He said, "are you in charge of me?"


    Shuyan looked at him, "I''m just reminding you."


    PS: the new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. It is said that it is very good-looking. The new book is delicate and needs your nourishment. Go to collect it. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2281

    He turned away his lips and didn''t speak.


    Shuyan thought about it and stood up straight, looking at him, "I passed the audition, thank you."


    Gu Tianyu held the game handle in his hand and hummed, "it''s your own effort to pass the audition. It''s nothing to do with me."


    He''s just a word of help.


    Shu Yan closed her eyes and didn''t say anything. She turned and went upstairs to take a bath. She changed a comfortable dress and came down to make dinner.


    Gu Tianyu went through the customs all the way, put down the game handle, stretched himself, got up and went into the kitchen, looked at her by the door, "in a few days, I''m going to be in the production group, and I''ll go home during the annual leave. What about you?"


    Shu Yan cut vegetables, smell speech slightly a Leng, then natural mouth: "I also want to enter the group, new year''s arrangements do not know."


    It should be a person.


    Since the death of her mother, she has seldom celebrated the new year, which is full of reunion. She is alone.


    Gu Tianyu nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    The next morning, Shuyan wanted to have a rest at home. As a result, shucaijun called and asked her to go to the company. Shuyan hesitated and went.


    "Here comes Yan Yan." Shu Caijun stood up and welcomed him with a smile.


    Shuyan looked at his smile and knew that nothing good had happened, "what can I do for you?"


    "I know you''ve won the leading lady of the review. I''m very happy, so I asked you to come here and have dinner with us in the evening?" Shu Caijun gently looked at her, but really like a qualified father.


    Shuyan heart cold hum a, did not refuse, "good, when the time comes to send me the address on the line."


    Shu Caijun nodded, thought of what hesitated and said: "this Yan Yan, you see our company in recent years, in addition to you and Su Yan, there are no new comers. I heard that there is a lack of a supporting role in the end of the year''s big movie. Our company just has a suitable person. Do you want to recommend it to San Shao?"


    Shu Yan lowered her eyebrows, played with the ring on her hands, and gently hummed and laughed, "it turns out that this is the reason why dad came to me."


    Shu Caijun face slightly changed, "of course not, mainly want to celebrate with you."


    Shu Yan tilted his head and pinched his earlobe. He looked at him coldly, "Dad, it''s not three little that is in charge of the family. Even if I go to recommend it, it''s useless. Besides, my mother is not here, and my father doesn''t hurt. What''s the qualification to talk to three little?"


    She has a thorn in her words. After all, Shu Caijun is a middle-aged man, or her father. It''s not easy to be satirized by her, "Shu Yan, you know dad is helpless sometimes. Why can''t you understand me?"


    "No Shuyan was cold and heavy, staring at his eyes, "what you said is really easy. You want me to understand that for a third party to abandon me and my mother, don''t you think it''s hard for me?"


    What''s more, where does he look like a father?


    He''s like a father only when he''s comfortable.


    Shu Caijun put his hands on his knees, and his face was tense for a while. He endured without attack. "We don''t say this. In short, if I say it, you work hard. I ordered a restaurant in the evening. Let''s have a meal together."


    Shu Yan''s vision is tiny a dark, picked up the bag, stood up and went out.


    He even ordered a restaurant. Do you feel guilty for her?


    If he really intends to ease their relationship, should she agree?


    Shuyan has some hesitation in her heart. In the end, she has only one relative in the world. It''s not that she didn''t want to take the initiative to repair their relationship. It''s just that every time he does it, it makes her cold.

 Chapter 2282

    But Shuyan was wrong after all.


    In the evening came to the restaurant shucaijun said, Shuyan specially dressed better, don''t want to give him shame.


    As a result, when she saw the man sitting next to the reserved table, she froze in the same place, and a deep chill came up from her feet.


    Peng Zeyang stood up and looked very gentlemanly in his suit. His evil face was smiling as usual. He watched her slowly open her lips. In Shuyan''s eyes, it was like a poisonous snake spitting out snake letters to her.


    "Long time no see, Yan Yan." Peng Zeyang''s eyes flashed a sharp light, looking at the tall and slender woman in front of him, and he wanted to get her as always.


    "Here comes Yan Yan." Shu Caijun came late. He took a look at Peng Zeyang and explained, "Oh, Zeyang said that he was involved in the investment of the play. Come and have a meal with us. Anyway, you''ve known each other for so long, so I''ll let him come."


    Peng Zeyang came from there, Shu Yan subconsciously stepped back, his face turned pale, and his eyes were in fear.


    "What''s the matter, Yan Yan?" Peng Zeyang looked at her reaction with a smile, "long time no see and I unfamiliar with it?"


    Shuyan force: "I''m sorry to eat some things, shaking."


    With that, she turned and wanted to go, but was caught by the wrist, turned and looked cold.


    Peng Zeyang''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, but always smile, "don''t go, Yan Yan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, you are back now, there are still many times to see in the future."


    Shuyan forced to break away from his hand, but he held it again, and directly pulled her to the chair and sat down on her shoulder. Although it seemed that the action was no problem to others, only Shuyan could feel the kind of pressure and nausea that he pressed on his shoulder!


    Lip cover in her ear, low mouth: "Yan Yan, you''d better listen to words, otherwise I put three years ago things out, you now just got all gone."


    Shuyan''s side eyes to his gentle eyes, secretly clenched his teeth.


    Shu Caijun sat opposite them, looking at the interaction between them, smiling but speechless, with a trace of thinking in his eyes.


    Peng Zeyang has always been fond of Shu Yan and has been pursuing it for many years. He is the boss of Huafeng film and television, and has invested in many popular films and TV plays. Although he is a bit of a romantic person, it will be good for his family and stars if he can sit in Mrs. Peng''s position.


    Shu Caijun secretly calculated, hoping that Shu Yan could understand some winks and not refuse others as before.


    At the gate, Gu Tianyu pushed the door and looked at the woman sitting at the window.


    She was wearing a black-and-white Plaid Dress, a bra design, and a shirt inside, which covered the collarbone and shoulders. Her hair was simply tied behind her head, and she couldn''t see her face clearly because her back was facing the door.


    Gu Tianyu stopped and went up to the second floor to enter the box. "I''m late."


    Gu Lingchen looks at him and doesn''t say anything. Today is a family gathering. Xia Liu and Gu Yihan are all here.


    "Ma." Gu Tianyu went to Xialiu and hugged him. He was the best in coquetry.


    Xia Liu patted him on the head and looked at him heartily, "Why are you thin again? Are you tired of filming? "


    Gu Tianyu sat down on the chair and just wanted to go back. He was shocked to see the person opposite him, "I''ll go to Gu Xiaxia! What are you doing? "


    Gu summer raises Mou to stare to him, "how to talk? Are you polite? "

 Chapter 2283

    Gu Tianyu couldn''t help but stand up and walk to her side, looking up and down in shock.


    Although Gu Xia looks beautiful, she doesn''t inherit her mother''s fashion at all. She wears ordinary clothes, and sometimes she is very sloppy.


    But today is a big change!


    Her hair was dyed caramel, and she was slightly curled behind her head. She was wearing an old white tight sweater, a skirt of the same color, a brown overcoat and makeup. Even her temperament became different.


    Gu Tianyu was surprised and touched her head, "you, what are you doing? You don''t have to make a meal? "


    Gu Xia Xia waved his hand, "nonsense, new year is coming, I just change my style."


    Xia Liu smiles and looks at Gu Xia Xia with relief. "It''s a good thing that girls love beauty. It''s very beautiful in summer."


    Gu Xia Xia''s sweet smile, she completely inherited Xia Liu''s gentle temperament beauty, so a little dress is very beautiful, "thank you, mom."


    Gu Tianyu opens the chair next to her and sits down. He is really a little uncomfortable with her sudden change. Looking at Gu Lingchen, he finds that he is not surprised. He bows to his father and talks about his work.


    "Sister, you are not for that man, are you?" Gu Tianyu came to her side and whispered. Looking at Gu Xiaer''s face, he knew that he was right. "Oh, really, do you really want to find that old man?"


    Gu Xia Xia kicked him and glared at him unhappily, "what an old man is just ten years older."


    "Now five years old is a generation gap, OK?" Gu Tianyu snorted.


    Gu Xia Xia licked his lips. "My parents are also many years younger. Aren''t they happy now?"


    Age is not a problem, OK?


    Uncle and Lori are the most popular nowadays.


    Gu Tianyu smiles and leans back to the chair, but he doesn''t hide it. "How special is dad? Can that man compare with him? "


    Everyone at the table stopped to talk and looked at them.


    Xia Liu gently frowned and looked at Gu Xia, "what''s wrong with Xia Xia? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Gu Xia Xia stares at Gu Tianyu, looks at Xia Liu and grabs her hair with embarrassment, "well No mom. "


    Xia Liu sighed softly, "if you have a boyfriend, you can tell your parents that as long as your character is OK, we won''t object to you."


    Gu Yihan side Mou sees to her, "that also not necessarily."


    Xia Liu''s face is black and black, and his side eyes are staring at him. "Has the final say?"


    Gu Yihan, "..."


    "Without mom, it''s still early, just..." Gu Xia Xia hesitated for a moment and said, "I do have someone I like, but I''m not together now. I''ll let you know when I''m stable."


    "Oh, really?" Xia Liu was a little happy. She thought that she would be immersed in the pain of last time''s lovelorn. She was worried that she couldn''t get out.


    Gu summer nodded, with a bit of shyness on his face.


    She and Mo ran haven''t contacted for a long time. Since that time, she hasn''t bothered him. During this period, she has improved herself and tried to become a person who matches him.


    Gu Tianyu and Gu Lingchen look at each other. They don''t mention that person in front of their parents.


    In the dining room, Gu Tianyu went out to go to the toilet. From the railing on the second floor, she saw the people below. She sat there with a man. She looked a little stiff, and her face was not very good. The man next to her was a little familiar, so she kept bringing food to her.


    Oh, it''s a real eyesore.

 Chapter 2284

    He licked his lips, but Gu Tianyu didn''t go down.


    Back on the table, Gu Xia Xia looked at him with a gloomy face. It was strange, "what are you doing? How dark is your face


    Gu Tianyu took a sip of the red wine in front of her and ignored her. His mind was full of their figures sitting together.


    How to think, how uncomfortable.


    "If you want to come back, tomorrow Lingchen will pick it up." Gu Yi cold deep mouth, with some command.


    Gu Lingchen eyebrow slightly a Cu, lift Mou to see to him, "Dad, I have a girlfriend."


    His words let the people present fall into a short silence. Gu Xiaxia first responded, "are you with Meng Chuqiu?"


    "Wow, the iron tree has finally blossomed!" Gu Tianyu is also a little incredible.


    Xia Liu looked at their excited look, some inexplicable, "who is Meng Chuqiu?"


    Gu Lingchen low Mou, just light explanation: "she is an ordinary girl, very simple, I like her very much, ready to get married development."


    This Xia Liu town live, looked at Gu Yihan smile: "you like of course good, have a chance to take home to have a look."


    Their family doesn''t care about the difference of family status, as long as the other party is good and suitable for him.


    However, Xia Liu was a little surprised when he said he was going to get married. She always knew that Gu Lingchen was cold tempered and didn''t actively treat the relationship between men and women. She was worried about whether he liked boys or not.


    But I didn''t expect to fall in love all of a sudden, and I was ready to develop my marriage with others.


    After they separated from the children, Xia Liu and Gu Yihan went home for a walk, holding his arm, not only a little lost, "I feel that the children are more and more unfamiliar with us, and don''t tell us anything."


    Gu Yihan side Mou sees to her, slightly hooked hook lip, "they are adults, have their own idea, you tube so many do what."


    "Can that be ignored? It''s all our children. " Xia Liu turned her lips and leaned her head on his shoulder. "I hope everyone of them is happy and happy."


    Gu Yihan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Yes, my Gu Yihan''s children will certainly be happy, but we also need to be happy. We need to be the best example."


    Xia Liu laughed and said, "Mr. Gu, do you know you are more angry than me now? Every time you are searched in fashion shows, I am at a loss, OK? "


    "That can only blame your husband is too charming, and how can I not attend my wife''s fashion show?"


    They walk hand in hand together, their voices gradually fade away, and their back looks full of happiness and sweetness.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuyan felt that he was about to vomit. He sat with the man, enduring his voice and action, and could not suppress his inner fear.


    Suddenly stand up, Shuyan face particularly pale, looks a little scary, "I''m full, you eat slowly, I''ll go first."


    With that, she grabbed the bag on the table and went out, faster and faster, for fear that the man would catch up.


    Peng Zeyang looked at her figure and gently hooked her lower lip.


    Run away, the farther away the better, so that the game can be more interesting.


    Not far from the restaurant, Shuyan fell down the stairs because she was wearing high-heeled shoes!


    Embarrassed to fall on the ground, around someone came forward to ask, Shuyan waved, arm up, limp left that, don''t want to make headlines.


    Standing on the side of the road to take a taxi, but a taxi did not stop, let her very anxious.

 Chapter 2285

    Shuyan slowly wakes up, looking out of the window at the warm sunshine, a little trance, then feel what side eye to see, Gu Tianyu is lying beside her, sideways holding his head staring at her.


    The corners of the mouth gently bend, and then bow to kiss her lips, looking at her eyes with blurred, "why did you cry last night? Did they bully you? "


    Shuyan thought of everything last night and shivered, let Gu Tianyu hold her tightly, "what''s the matter? Cold? Or does it hurt? "


    Last night he asked a little hard, she would be uncomfortable.


    Shuyan looked at the way he cared, and gently opened his mouth: "Gu Tianyu."


    "Ah?"


    Her delicate face was a little gloomy, and her eyes were full of water. Gu Tianyu was shocked by her words, "can I be your girlfriend?"


    He squinted and didn''t speak. Shuyan then said: "Oh, I mean the kind of right words."


    Gu Tianyu frowned slightly, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "why?"


    She didn''t want to.


    Shu Yan Lian Lian Mou, voice some hoarse, "when your girlfriend, no one should bully me."


    Gu Tianyu suddenly sat up and his face became gloomy. "Did they really touch you? Bullying you? "


    Shuyan is very sore all over, holding his arms slowly sitting up, looking at his sinister appearance, shaking his head, "they didn''t bully me, that person is my father."


    "Your father?" Gu Tianyu thought about it. The middle-aged man seemed to be similar to her. "What about the boy who is courteous to you?"


    Shuyan flashed a touch of hate, "he is the boss of Huafeng film, Peng Zeyang."


    Peng Zeyang?


    Gu Tianyu frowned. No wonder he thought the man was familiar.


    Shuyan clenched his hands and slowly looked at Gu Tianyu, "didn''t you ask me if he bullied me? I can answer you. "


    Gu Tianyu looks at her.


    "He did. Three years ago, when I was just down, he drugged me and tried to rape me. After being stabbed by me, he found a chance to kidnap me and let me serve several men. If I didn''t jump off the building and run away, I would be broken." She said, but in the end, her voice still trembled and her tears fell down, which hurt the people who watched.


    Gu Tianyu did not think that she had encountered such a thing.


    In fact, it''s true that she was not protected by her father at that time, and she was blocked. Those people must have tried to bully her.


    Thinking like this, Gu Tianyu wanted to kill those men.


    He raised his hand to wipe away her tears. Gu Tianyu lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He picked up the trousers on the ground and put them on, leaving a sentence, "get up and eat." He went into the bathroom.


    Shu Yan all over weak inverted to go back, looking at the ceiling slowly closed eyes.


    She never wanted to talk about it with anyone, but if these things can make Gu Tianyu sympathize with her and make her his girlfriend, then she can uncover the wound herself.


    She didn''t intend to do this, but she was completely relaxed when she saw Peng Zeyang last night. He certainly didn''t intend to let her go, so she can only become Gu Tianyu''s girlfriend, even his wife, to protect herself.


    Gu Tianyu goes downstairs after washing. Shu Yan goes in to wash and opens her cell phone. There are more than ten calls, most of which are from Xia Ru.


    Gu Tianyu calls Xia Ru, and her grumpy voice suddenly rings: "Stinky boy! Did you stop by the side of the road last night? "

 Chapter 2286

    Gu Tianyu poured a glass of water, Wen Yan gently frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Ru was so angry that he said, "I was photographed and stopped there for more than an hour! I have all the photos and videos. Who is that woman? "


    This morning, she saw from the reporter that she almost had a heart attack. Fortunately, she was familiar with the reporter. If she gave the money, it would be OK. If it was sent out, it would be miserable!


    Gu Tianyu smiles, calmly drinks a glass of water, goes into the kitchen and takes out two bags of instant noodles, "just cut it off. By the way, send me the video and photos, and I''ll enjoy it."


    That was Shu Yan''s first initiative last night.


    "Go away! Who is that woman? You are more and more daring now. You dare to mess with me on the road! " Xia Ru thinks that Gu Tianyu is the most difficult artist she can bring!


    He also has a little background at home, otherwise he can''t get to this point.


    Gu Tianyu was preparing to cook noodles with boiling water, but his tone was still idle, "don''t you understand, sister Xia? How can I control that kind of thing? I can''t help it when I''m interested. Alas, you really don''t have any interest. No wonder your brother-in-law and you have a divorce. "


    "Screw you!" An agent couldn''t help swearing and dropping his cell phone.


    Gu Tianyu smiles, puts the mobile phone aside, sees the water boiling, and puts the noodles in.


    Although he can''t cook, he is very good in the following aspects.


    Shuyan came out after taking a bath. After blowing her hair half dry, she didn''t want to blow it. She went downstairs to smell the fragrance and went into the kitchen. When she saw Gu Tianyu standing there, she thought he was making something delicious. As a result, she saw the instant noodles and wanted to laugh, "I''ll do it."


    Gu Tianyu dodged, "you Sheng out, it should be OK."


    Shuyan Sheng noodles out, a big bowl and a small bowl, as before.


    Sitting face to face eating together, Shuyan has no appetite. Although she is very tired, she can''t eat at all. She doesn''t eat with chopsticks.


    Peng Zeyang has invested in Mr. good morning cat. She must see him often after that. What should she do?


    What can she do to avoid it?


    This is a play about the past. Why does Huafeng invest?


    Shu Yan always feels that Peng Zeyang must have another purpose to approach her this time. Since the last time when she was shooting a magazine, his smile made her feel cold.


    Gu Tianyu saw that she didn''t understand all the time. She twisted her eyebrows and thought about something. She took chopsticks and knocked on the edge of her bowl. When she looked back at herself, she said, "don''t waste all the food."


    Shuyan pursed her lips and gently put down the chopsticks, "I''m a little tired, go to sleep."


    She stood up, went upstairs, passed by Gu Tianyu, and was pulled to her leg by him, "don''t move."


    He put his chin on her shoulder, picked up a strand of noodles, put it on the spoon, and fed it to his mouth, "eat."


    Shu Yan low Mou saw one eye, open mouth to eat.


    Back on his chest, Shuyan gradually relaxed and let himself rely on him.


    Gu Tianyu fed her half a bowl of noodles and then released her. He pulled her bowl in front of him and released her with the other hand. "Go to sleep."


    Shuyan stood up, looked back at him, what flashed through his eyes, and stepped up the stairs.


    Lying in the quilt, Shu Yan sighed softly, hugged the quilt tightly and closed her eyes


    She was very tired, so she fell asleep in a short time, but she didn''t sleep well. She had been having nightmares all the time. She dreamed that she was dragged into the room, but she couldn''t break free

 Chapter 2287

    Dream of her 24 hours in the detention house after stabbing the man, dream of her standing on the windowsill, looking at the height of the third floor, behind which are the close and disgusting words of several men, and then jump down without hesitation


    All of everything, as if the movie clips in general fast flash, let her is very scared, hiding in a small corner shivering.


    Gu Tianyu put the chopsticks into the sink, took his mobile phone to the balcony and called out, "Hello, Peng song? Help me find someone. "


    "Who has three less people?" Peng song often deals with things for Gu Tianyu, so he is not surprised.


    Gu Tianyu''s eyes sank and his fingers gently knocked on the railing. "Peng Zeyang, find out everything about him for me."


    Peng song Leng a few seconds, "good three less."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Tianyu looked at the distance, but in his mind, Shu Yan looked at his face of fear and despair.


    She said that if she became his girlfriend, she would not be bullied.


    This sentence is like a hand, in his heart soft place hard pinch.


    She needs him.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Gu Tianyu frowned when he heard the voice coming from upstairs, and turned to go out


    Came to the bedroom, Gu Tianyu looked at Shu Yan pale lying in the quilt, sweat, frown is very uneasy appearance, mouth kept saying something.


    Gu Tianyu lay down on her side and gently held her in his arms. He patted her on her back and comforted her


    The people in his arms gradually calmed down, and even the frowning brows eased away. He even drilled into his arms and grasped his clothes with his fingers.


    Gu Tianyu''s eyes looked down and laughed silently.


    Usually pretend to be very strong, very indifferent appearance, in fact, it is a little girl, really do not know why always strong support.


    Gu Tianyu patted her on the shoulder and realized that he was doing something and was speechless.


    He had been with so many women, never been so careful, and coaxed her to sleep.


    This woman doesn''t know anything and always treats him coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Peng song thought for a while, or the three little asked him to check things told Gu Lingchen, in order to avoid something.


    Gu Lingchen frowned, but he didn''t say anything, but Gu Tianyu generally asked Peng song whether something had happened or was about to happen.


    "You check it first. Pay attention to him recently." Gu Lingchen asked.


    Gu Tianyu is a man of his own temperament, so he often makes trouble. Before he was in the team, his father helped him deal with it directly, but afterwards he didn''t have much to eat. Since he came back, he came.


    But sometimes Gu Lingchen thinks that Gu Tianyu''s life is good, so some things are left to him.


    At the end of the year, Gu Lingchen has a lot of entertainment, but he is still reminded by Peng song to pick up Fu ruoyi at the airport.


    Frowning, Gu Lingchen thought that the woman had a headache. He thought for a moment and looked at Peng song, "aren''t you idle? You pick it up


    Peng song a Leng, "ah? Well, Gu Shao, Miss Fu has come here specially for you. "


    "I''m afraid of her special trip. You pick it up." Gu Lingchen directly orders to open his mouth and walks away.


    Fu ruoyi is the woman arranged for him by his father. She is the daughter of guozai real estate. When she was in primary school, she was in the same school as him. But Gu Lingchen didn''t like her and didn''t want to be arranged. So if you can avoid contact these years, you can avoid contact.

 Chapter 2288

    airport.


    A girl in a red dress came out with a suitcase and silver high-heeled shoes. She was wearing a black hat and a face as delicate as a doll.


    "Miss Fu." Peng song saw her at the end of his eyes and took the suitcase.


    Fu ruoyi stomped angrily, "how come it''s so slow? My feet are killing me! "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Fu. There''s a lot of traffic." Peng song met Fu ruoyi several times, and knew that she was a young lady, so he did not dare to provoke her.


    Fu ruoyi snorted and looked around with his hat in his hand. He didn''t see the figure. He was lost. "Where''s brother Lingchen? Won''t he come to pick me up? "


    "Gu Shao has a party, so he sent me to pick you up to the hotel." Peng song answered with his head slightly lowered, but he was ashamed.


    This young lady is not easy to serve, and he has some contacts.


    Fu ruoyi''s face changed. He stomped to the car and said, "hurry up, I''m freezing to death. It''s so cold in Xinshi!"


    Peng song wants to say that in winter, she is wearing a dress with bare legs and arms. It''s strange that she is not cold.


    Fu ruoyi called Gu Lingchen when he arrived at the hotel and said coquettishly, "brother Lingchen, why don''t you come to pick me up? I went to pick up my luggage myself. I almost fell down in my high heels! "


    Gu Lingchen sat in the car, looking at the figure of Meng Chuqiu coming in front, listening to Fu ruoyi''s words, some speechless, "I have very important things to go, you let Peng song accompany you to play around, tomorrow noon I invite you to dinner."


    "But I don''t like to stay in a hotel. I can stay with you. Aunt Xia said that you have already stayed by yourself." Fu ruoyi continued to open his mouth, clasping the sheet with his fingers.


    She likes elder brother Lingchen for so many years and confesses so many times, but he doesn''t have any reaction, but there seems to be no other woman around him, which makes her more and more anxious.


    Can''t wait to be his woman.


    "The hotel is more convenient. I''ll hang up if I don''t have anything to do." Gu Lingchen coldly finish saying and then hang up the phone.


    Meng Chuqiu opened the door and sat in. He sighed wearily, "I''m so tired."


    Gu Lingchen handed the milk tea to her. Meng Chuqiu took a look at it and said with a smile, "did you go to buy it?"


    Gu Lingchen started the car and left, nodded gently: "well, my assistant said that you girls all like to drink this."


    Meng Chuqiu bit the straw and laughed, sweet in the heart, "do you know? You look cold, but you are very careful


    He can do many details that others don''t notice.


    Gu Lingchen was praised by her. He licked his lips unnaturally. Seeing that his ears were red, Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help laughing. "It''s going to be the annual holiday soon. What''s your plan?"


    After the holiday, they should not be able to meet every day. Thinking about Meng Chuqiu''s little loss, Gu Lingchen said, "I''ll be with you."


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned, "huh? So you''re not going home? "


    "My home is in Xinshi, very near." Gu Lingchen answers, thinking about how to let Meng Chuqiu accompany him home for the new year.


    I don''t know if she will be angry when she knows her true identity. After all, she has been hiding it from her for some time.


    "It''s better to spend the new year with your family." Meng Chuqiu looks at him with a smile.


    Gu Lingchen didn''t speak, took her to have a meal, into the restaurant but met Gu summer.


    "Is that your sister?" Meng Chuqiu looked at the window elegant intellectual woman some do not recognize, after all, she and before the contrast is too big.

 Chapter 2289

    Gu Lingchen looks at Gu Xiaxia and Mo ran sitting together, and his face sinks. He takes Meng Chuqiu to go there.


    "Brother?" Gu Xia Xia was surprised to see him coming. Then he saw the person behind him smile: "Hi, sister Chuqiu!"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded and smiled.


    Mo ran stood up and reached out to Gu Lingchen, "Gu Shao."


    Gu Lingchen looked at his hand, or politely shook it, the line of sight to see Gu summer, "you don''t work?"


    Gu Xia Xia curled his lips and said: "I''m at work now. Mr. Mo''s books will be serialized in our magazine."


    Gu Lingchen nodded: "OK, then you work hard."


    With that, he took Meng Chuqiu''s shoulder and went to the second floor.


    He suddenly so easy to talk, let Gu summer also some accident, sat down, looked at the opposite person, "Er, sorry, my brother he is like that."


    Mo ran gently leaned back to the chair and laughed, "it''s OK, he may have some misunderstanding about me."


    If there is any misunderstanding, I just don''t want to be with you.


    Gu Xia Xia felt embarrassed and said, "well, let''s talk about your new book."


    Mo ran nodded and looked at her with some surprise. "I didn''t expect that your chief editor would send you to be in charge."


    This also means that we have an accident


    Mo ran slowly looked away, took out a document from the briefcase and handed it to her, "this is the outline of the new book. You can go back and have a look. If you have any questions, you can contact me."


    Gu summer hands carefully took over, feel that they are accepting a sacred task, "OK."


    She and Mo ran haven''t seen each other for more than half a month. In the past half a month, she worked hard to improve herself. Fortunately, she got the chance to be responsible for his new book series, hoping that he could see his change and progress.


    Mo ran took a look at the time, did not stay for dinner, "my company has other things, then I left first?"


    Gu Xia Xia looked at him and nodded. He stood up with his bag. "I have to go too. Be careful on your way."


    With that, Gu Xiaxia wants to go to the second floor to say hello to Gu Lingchen, but he is afraid of disturbing their world. After thinking about it, he just pushes the door of the restaurant and goes out.


    Although she wanted to stay a little longer, she thought that she didn''t like to talk about other things at work.


    The windows on the second floor are transparent from the inside, but nothing can be seen from the outside, so Gu Lingchen can observe Gu Xiaxia and Mo Ran''s position when he sits by the window.


    "Why are you staring at your sister all the time?" Meng Chuqiu looked at him helplessly.


    Gu Lingchen returned to God and gently shook his head: "she''s too stupid. I''m afraid she''s cheated by that man."


    The man?


    Meng Chuqiu thought, "but aren''t they talking about work?"


    "Summer likes that man, but the difference between them is too big to fit." Gu Lingchen cuts the steak piece by piece, takes up the plate and changes it with Meng Chuqiu.


    Meng Chuqiu looked at his action a little embarrassed, then pursed his lips, "then there is a big difference between us, how can you still be with me?"


    Gu Lingchen to her some evasive eyes, curved lips smile: "because I know, I am with you, can be responsible for you, bear everything, but that man can''t, summer is my sister, I don''t want her hurt."


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him with a bright eye and a smile: "Wow, it''s really happy to have a brother like you."


    PS: Gu Lingchen is a Ma Bao brother. It''s fun. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. I remember the past support, memeda!!

 Chapter 2290

    Gu Lingchen raised eyebrow, "have my such boy friend, you are also very happy."


    "Poof!" Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help laughing, "do you want to be so narcissistic? It''s boring. "


    "Well, what if they have to be together?" Meng Chuqiu thinks that the man just now looks very gentlemanly and elegant.


    Gu Lingchen took the cup and took a drink. "I said that as long as the man came to me and said he wanted to be with my sister, I would agree. She is still single Acacia."


    Although Mo ran did not have a deep understanding of that person, he was definitely not a simple person with his ability and wealth.


    Gu Xiaxia was injured by marize before, and he didn''t want another man to hurt her.


    Meng Chuqiu thinks Gu Lingchen is really a responsible man. How did she think of him as a dandy before?


    It seems that we can''t judge a person easily. We should understand him well.


    Gu Xiaxia took Mo Ran''s outline back to the magazine and spent an hour reading it.


    This book seems to be about Mo Ran''s ideas about love and some of his experiences, which makes her look forward to writing out what it looks like.


    Taking the outline to the editor in chief, she looked at it and nodded: "well, you can continue to follow up. My baby has a fever and a cold recently. I really don''t have much energy. I just give you a chance to experience it."


    Gu Xia Xia didn''t expect that the editor in chief was married and had a baby. He was a little surprised for a moment, and then nodded.


    When she went out, the editor in chief suddenly stopped her and kindly reminded her, "well, Mo Ran is a deep draft lover. You''d better be prepared in advance."


    Delay?


    Mo ran?


    Gu Xia Xia feels that he has learned a wonderful thing!


    I can''t imagine that Mo ran would delay the manuscript.


    Back on the table, Gu Xiaxia called Mo ran and went straight to the topic, "I''ve read the outline. When can I start writing?"


    There was silence for a few seconds. "Next Monday, I''ll send you the opening."


    "All right." Gu Xia Xia is a little excited.


    She liked Mo Ran''s books for so many years, and now she has become his editor and will become his first reader.


    It''s kind of incredible to think about it.


    However, does this mean that she is a step further away from Mo ran?


    Honey looked at her sitting there giggling, slowly close to her, "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu summer startled, flustered look at her, "ah?"


    "You look like you''re crazy. Are you very happy with Mo ran?" Mimi looks through her carefully.


    Gu summer holding a cheek smile, some inexplicably shy, "really ah, feel like a dream."


    Honey hummed, "you won''t think that after a while."


    Gu Xia Xia was stunned, "eh? What do you mean


    Mimi pulled the chair, sat down beside her, and whispered: "you know, Mo Ran''s last book was serialized in our magazine. The female demon head followed her in person. As a result, the female demon head suffered a lot!"


    "Why?"


    "Because of the delay!" Mimi''s expression was exaggerated. "Really, it took two weeks at the beginning, and each issue of the serial had to wait until the end. Everyone was so busy! You have to be careful. Don''t look at Mo ran as a gentleman. He''s more difficult than anyone


    Gu summer wrinkled small face, "not so terrible."


    Mo ran alas, even if the draft is delayed, it should not be very serious.

 Chapter 2291

    On Monday, Gu Xiaxia called Mo ran as usual to start. There was silence for a few seconds, and Mo ran suddenly realized, "ah, opening, I''m sorry, I''m a little busy these days. How about two days?"


    Gu Xia Xia was stunned, thinking of the editor in chief and Mi Mi''s words, he was a little panicked, "Mr. Mo, you don''t really want to delay with me, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I? It''s just that I''ve been very busy these days. I''ve signed all the contracts, haven''t I? " Mo Ran''s tone is still very gentle, let her have no way, can only nod, agreed two days time to call again.


    Results two days later, Mo Ran''s assistant told Gu Xiaxia that Mo ran had gone to Paris to find inspiration. He was not in China and couldn''t get through the phone.


    The rookie blames the editor Gu for being at a loss in summer. What should he do if he can''t find someone?


    Mimi said with a smile: "how about it? Am I right? "


    Gu summer side Mou you resentful look to her, "how should I do?"


    "What else can I do? Follow me." Honey disapproved of the opening, "anyway, the company reimbursement, you remember to help me buy some things."


    "Screw you!" Gu summer lying on the table, feeling that he was hit!


    Mo ran


    He really delayed the manuscript!


    So, on the 25th of the end of the year, Gu Xiaxia flew to Paris to catch people. The editor in chief said that he had to hand in the manuscript before the 30th.


    She''s tired!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yanjin has been in the group for more than a week, and the running in with everyone is fairly good. Peng Zeyang has appeared twice, and symbolically came to visit the team. Shu Yan is still uneasy, but Gu Tianyu has arranged a bodyguard beside her to follow her anytime and anywhere, which makes her feel more secure.


    Go out to shoot location, because it''s going to be the end of the year and it''s going to be a holiday immediately, so I have to finish the first ten episodes before the holiday.


    almost as like as two peas, he is so cold and serious that he gives people a feeling of being close to strangers. The sharp corners of his face are almost identical to those of the cold, serious professors in the book.


    Shuyan is an egg curly hair, wearing a white skirt, painted pink makeup, a shooting will enter the completion of a different state.


    After some fans sent out Reuters, it also received a lot of praise. Shu Yan didn''t take any publicity activities and concentrated on filming in the crew.


    She has always felt that the most important thing for an actor is to perform well. Of course, the exposure is also very important. The spokesperson she received before has already started to publicize. The bus station and subway station have been replaced with publicity photos.


    Shu Caijun gradually felt the recovery of Shu Yan''s fame, and began to try his best to arrange a series of itineraries for her.


    On the day of the holiday, Shu Caijun found her and asked her to go home for the new year.


    Go home for the new year.


    These four words have not been heard for a long time. To her, they are more like a kind of belonging. She has not returned to her "home" for three or four years.


    Oh, that shouldn''t be her home anymore.


    Gu Tianyu''s play has also started shooting, and they have no time to meet in other cities. There are even rumors about Gu Tianyu''s affair with the same group of actresses on the Internet from time to time.


    For example, their intimate relationship on the set, Gu Tianyu''s eyes doting, walking together in the evening and so on, all kinds of snapshots, it seems like that.


    For these, Shuyan just look at the phone will throw aside, continue to busy their own things.


    Huang Ling helped her open a microblog and sent a still photo, which was highly praised by many people.

 Chapter 2292

    Many people who said that Shuyan was not suitable for the role of Meng Chuqiu also came out one after another and praised her acting skills.


    What''s more, Gu Tianyu paid attention to Shuyan!


    Less than five minutes after Shu Yan opened her microblog, Gu Tianyu paid attention to her, and she was the only one Gu Tianyu paid attention to.


    You should know that he never pays attention to others, no matter how good the relationship with each other is, it''s always zero.


    So this one immediately by fans brush hot search, a lot of Gu Tianyu''s girlfriend powder in the bottom fancy, Shuyan fans suddenly rose more than 100000.


    "Is San Shao deliberately helping you?" Huang Ling is very excited with the information on the Internet.


    Speculation CP is one of the fastest ways to get attention, and it''s still with Gu Tianyu.


    Shuyan looked at the comments below, pursed his lips, did not care about Tianyu, maybe he just slipped.


    In the evening, Shuyan was asked by Huang Ling to take a selfie. She thought about it. Although she didn''t like to do it, she still took a selfie and sent it up with several words: end work, good night.


    After the end of the hair, Shuyan dingdong ring, Shuyan feel noisy turned off silent.


    "Your fame is back now. Only your works are left. The two films you participated in will be released one after another at the beginning of the new year. With Gu Tianyu in, I will find someone to fry your gossip, so that we will pay more attention to them." Huang Ling sat in front of her and said, "you don''t like it now, do you?"


    Shuyan cold eyes to see her, "no, you see to do it."


    What if she didn''t like it? She didn''t like it before and suffered so much. She really didn''t want to.


    Huang Ling smiles and instructs, "now that you have three children, as long as you are grasped, there will be nothing in the future. You don''t have to work so hard at all."


    Shuyan looked out of the window at the retrogressive scenery, with no ups and downs in her tone. "Do you think we can?"


    He is a young master who cares for his family and is loved by the family. What about her?


    It''s just a person abandoned by his own father, who will let her go home only when she has use value.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? As for men, they are all pure animals. Just use a little means. " Huang Ling spoke confidently, as if she had more experience.


    Shuyan didn''t open her mouth, but she was disgusted by Huang Ling''s tone.


    Back to Gu Tianyu''s apartment, Shu Yan lay on the sofa, tired.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times. Shuyan reached for it and opened it. She was so scared that she sat up.


    Gu Tianyu commented at the bottom of her microblog and was also given a hot comment.


    "Have a good rest and good night."


    "The trough! What''s the situation? Open love? No, my God


    "It seems that it was true that they were together before!"


    "No, I think elder brother and elder sister Shen Li are the best match! What the hell is Shuyan! "


    "Didn''t he have an affair with other actresses the other day? It seems that it''s really the same as what paparazzi revealed. The private life is chaotic. "


    "Brother has his own life, and has cooperated with Shuyan twice. He must be a friend. I don''t think his words are wrong. What are you doing?"


    Some fans are excited and some maintain, and the hot search just went down in the afternoon is pushed up again.


    #Gu Tianyu Shuyan''s suspected public love story


    ; Gu Tianyu Shuyan''s ambiguous interaction


    ; Gu Tianyu Shuyan''s scandal is true or false


    three hot searches in a row are all their names, which makes Shu Yan very speechless.

 Chapter 2293

    Gu Tianyu must have done it on purpose, but why did he do it?


    Is it really to help her?


    Sipping her lips, Shuyan hesitated to call Gu Tianyu, but no one answered after a long time.


    Shuyan had to hang up and put it aside, and then went to take a bath.


    I think I''m busy.


    Forget it. Don''t fight.


    On the other side, Gu Tianyu is lying on the big bed of the hotel, staring at the mobile phone screen, and his face is more and more heavy.


    Why doesn''t this woman have any perseverance?


    Do you want to call again without answering?


    Take a deep breath, Gu Tianyu sits up cross legged, unties the lock and calls her. As a result, the other party doesn''t answer!?


    "Oh, good, Shuyan, you''re dead!" Gu Tianyu gritted his teeth to the screen of his mobile phone, threw it aside and sat in the distance sulking.


    When Shu Yan came out of the bath, she saw Gu Tianyu''s call back. She took her mobile phone and went back to the bedroom. She sat on the bed and thought about it before returning to him


    Staring at the name on the mobile phone screen, Gu Tianyu slowly raised his lips, but didn''t pick it up, ready to wait for a while.


    And the next second The ring stops, leaving only one missed call on the lock screen.


    Gritting teeth quickly to her back in the past, Gu Tianyu''s displeased tone came over, "why don''t you have any patience? How long did it ring before it hung up? "


    Shuyan because of his a call Leng under, reaction just low mouth: "I thought you are busy."


    "So? What can I do for you Gu Tianyu felt comfortable when he heard her voice.


    Shuyan raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose, a little embarrassed, "well, today, what happened on Weibo..."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you moved? " Gu Tianyu leans to the head of the bed, holding his cell phone in one hand, and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    Shuyan sighed softly, "no, I just want to say that I don''t need to use it next time. It''s not good for you."


    The smile is stiff, if Shu Yan is in front of him now, Gu Tianyu can strangle her without hesitation, "no? Do you know your fans are rising so fast because of me? "


    If this dead woman doesn''t want to thank her, why not?


    Shuyan was speechless for a moment, "it''s all your fans who scold me."


    "I, black and red are red, don''t you know? Now which actor doesn''t get scolded, you are the first one I pay attention to. It''s just that you don''t feel honored. Don''t say no to me? " Gu Tianyu angrily said, "Shuyan, you are really the most heartless woman!"


    I don''t know why, Shu Yan didn''t feel angry when he heard these words, but she was warm in her heart. She bent her lips with low eyes, and her voice was soft. "You, when will you come back?"


    Gu Tianyu was stunned, and his haze was swept away. "Did you miss me?"


    Shuyan cough cough, feel some hot cheek, fortunately he can''t see, "no, it''s going to be new year, my father let me go back."


    "What do you think I''ll die for?" Gu Tianyu''s words are always not pleasant to hear, "I''ll go back on the 30th and go straight home for the new year. Your father told you to go back Your father is a hypocrite


    He didn''t care about her before, but now he asked her to go back for the new year. He really doubted whether she was her father.


    The first time someone spoke for her grievance, Shuyan''s eyes were a little sour, "he''s my father, I''m used to it, and I''m still starring now."


    You need his protection.


    "If you don''t like to stay here, I''ll pay you a termination fee to redeem you." Gu Tianyu doesn''t hesitate to speak. He really doesn''t want to stay in the stars.

 Chapter 2294

    When she was at her lowest point, no one helped her. Now Su Yan fell down and watched Shu Yan return to Wen again. This kind of person is really annoying.


    And even her own father.


    This fool, no one really hurt.


    Shuyan laughed because of his words, "the penalty is a big sum, but I can''t afford it."


    Gu Tianyu looked out of the window at the night scene of the city. She thought of her bitter smile when she said this, and her tone was soft. "Then I''ll make a promise by myself. Anyway, I didn''t intend to let you pay it back."


    Shu Yan is tiny a Zheng, the heart mouth follows a stagnant, "you know, what do you mean?"


    Gu Tianyu deliberately pretended not to understand, "what do you mean?"


    Shuyan bit his lower lip, and clasped the sheet with his fingers. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s nothing. Let''s wait until we meet. It''s very late. You have a rest early."


    "Oh, then send me a selfie." Gu Tianyu''s request makes Shu Yan a Leng, "what?"


    "I think your self portrait on Weibo is pretty good. Take a new one for me, or the video will be good." Gu Tianyu hasn''t seen her for a long time. He wants to see her now.


    Shuyan some helpless, "I hang up, good night."


    Words fall, Shuyan hang up the phone, but the heart is warm.


    Selfie


    Open the camera, Shuyan unnaturally to himself, dial the hair, find a good-looking angle to take a picture, but feel a little affectation.


    Why is she so obedient?


    Shu Yan shakes his head, lifts the quilt and lies down


    Gu Tianyu stares at his mobile phone for a long time. He always smiles at the corner of his mouth. It turns out that there is a person in his heart who is worried about him.


    It seems, not bad.


    Ding Dong.


    Mobile phone prompt sound, Gu Tianyu opened to see, slowly smile out.


    In the photo, half of Shu Yan''s face is hidden in the quilt, only her eyes are exposed, and she looks like a kitten to the camera.


    Gu Tianyu points his finger on the screen and sets it as desktop and screen saver.


    So cute.


    -


    as the end of the new year approaches, after Gu''s holiday, Meng Chuqiu finds a job in the 24-hour supermarket near his home. After a 24-hour break, Gu Lingchen goes abroad because of his work, and the two formally begin their time difference life.


    And Meng Chuqiu fall of a girl today is only 17 years old, the family is also very difficult, so take advantage of the winter vacation time out part-time.


    At noon, Meng Chuqiu will ask Meng Xiang to come over for dinner, and then let him look at the door for a while and go back to see his mother.


    The flavor of new year is getting more and more serious. Almost every street is hung with red lanterns and ribbons.


    On the 28th, it snowed in Xinshi. From a height, you can see a white snow scene dotted with red lights, which is especially dreamy.


    Meng Chuqiu took the time to buy some new year''s goods and food. He bought Meng Xiang a new suit of clothes and lived a full life.


    "Sister, here you are." Meng wanted to pass her a delicate box, which surprised Meng Chuqiu. When he opened it, he found a red knitted scarf inside.


    "Where did this come from?" Meng Chuqiu was surprised, but looking at Meng Xiang was serious.


    Meng Xiang''s eyes dodged, "I, I saved it."


    Meng Chuqiu frowned, "where did you save the money?"


    "I, I..." Meng Xiang is not good at lying, but he can''t tell why. Finally, he lowered his head and told the truth, "it''s my big brother who gave it to me."


    "Gu Lingchen?" Meng Chuqiu''s face sank. Looking at the scarf, he felt a little complicated. "How much did he give you? When did it come to you? "


    PS: the new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high-profile love" has been published, we remember the past support, the new book needs your love, ah!!

 Chapter 2295

    Meng Xiang pinched for a while and then said, "three days ago, he said that my sister worked very hard and asked me to buy her new year''s gift. Then he was afraid that you were too tired, so he asked me to buy you delicious food."


    Meng Chuqiu took a breath and reached out to him, "give me the money."


    Meng wants to take it out of her pocket and put it in her hand.


    Meng Chuqiu doesn''t necessarily earn these.


    Loaded into the bag, Meng Chuqiu squatted in front of Meng Xiang and patiently said, "Meng Xiang, it''s wrong for you to do this, you know? Even if brother Lingchen gives it to you, you can''t want it. You should learn to refuse others. If you start to rely on others now, what will you do in the future? And you shouldn''t keep it from me. "


    Although their family is very poor, Meng Chuqiu never thrives on Meng Xiang. He can eat good food and use good food to avoid him being pushed out by his classmates in school.


    But Meng Chuqiu doesn''t want him to have the idea of accepting other people''s money now, which is wrong.


    Meng Xiang nodded, "I know elder sister, don''t be angry with your brother, he also cares about you."


    Meng Chuqiu touched his head and softened his expression. "I won''t be angry with him. I''ll take this scarf. Don''t do it next time. You know my sister doesn''t need your gift. As long as you''re good, I''m happier than anything."


    She didn''t want to get angry with Gu Lingchen, but she didn''t agree with him.


    Send Meng want to go home, Meng early autumn back to the supermarket to work, want to give Gu Lingchen sent a text message in the past, not long after he called, "what''s the matter? I look very anxious. "


    Meng Chuqiu took a breath and looked at all kinds of cigarettes under the counter, "did you give Meng money?"


    "Well, you know?" Gu Lingchen was happy to admit it.


    Meng Chuqiu has a headache. "Don''t do that. I''ll give you back how much you gave him."


    Gu Lingchen stood in front of the French window. The night scene of Los Angeles appeared in front of him, but her soft voice said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else."


    "I know, but I hope you also know that I don''t want Meng to form any bad habits. Your money may be my salary for a month. If you make Meng want to spend money like this, he will become a habit." This is the situation in their family. No matter how hard she tries, she may not be able to satisfy Meng Xiang''s little wishes, but this is their family. She hopes that he can be sensible.


    Gu Lingchen was silent for a moment and then said, "I know. Take the money first, and wait for me to go back."


    Meng Chuqiu said, "when will you come back?"


    "Maybe we''ll be at the airport on the afternoon of the 30th." Gu Lingchen calculated some time difference answers.


    Meng Chuqiu nodded and realized that he couldn''t see and said, "OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Meng Chuqiu sat on the chair behind the counter, sighed softly, patted his face with both hands, and got up to wipe the container.


    -


    Xinshi airport.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Xiaxia came out with a suitcase and stood on the roadside to make a phone call. As a result, the other party turned off the power.


    She flew all day and night to Paris, only to find out that Mo Ran''s assistant lied. He was not in Paris at all!


    It''s so bad that she came back again!


    No wonder the editor in chief and Mimi looked at her with that kind of sympathetic eyes before, but Mo ran still had such procrastination!

 Chapter 2296

    Gu Xia Xia took a taxi directly to Moran''s community. Because she needed a pass card to get up, she had to go to her brother''s apartment first. She was lying on the balcony and looked down. The balcony was closed tightly, and she couldn''t see anything.


    Sipping her lips, Gu Xia Xia thought about it, went to the house to find a strong rope, tied it tightly to the railing, and then climbed out, followed the rope slowly down, and then grabbed the railing of Mo Ran''s house and turned in.


    In the summer vacation of senior high school, she was bored at home, so she pestered Gu Lingchen to go to his army for several times. She was caught by him and trained with those new people for a week. Although she was very tired, she still learned some climbing skills.


    Gu summer prone to the balcony door looked inside, the living room is particularly clean, is the gray design, did not see Mo ran figure, difficult not in the bedroom?


    But isn''t it good for her to go in like this?


    It''s like breaking into a private house


    However, who asked him to delay the manuscript? It''s almost the appointed time. If he doesn''t hand in the manuscript, she can''t be scolded to death by the female devil.


    Thinking about this, Gu Xia Xia stood up straight, cut his hair, cleared his throat, opened the balcony door and went in.


    With a click, the side door was pulled open, and Mo ran came out with a cup. Seeing the person in the living room, he was stunned, "summer?"


    Gu summer saw him immediately counseled, subconsciously retreated, "Er, hi."


    Embarrassed waved a small hand, Gu summer suddenly wants to run away.


    How is it different from the picture she imagined?


    Shouldn''t she have asked him when to hand in the manuscript?


    Mo ran frowned and walked forward. He looked at her, and then looked at the rope hanging from the balcony. His face sank by the way. "What are you doing?"


    His voice was so cold that Gu Xia Xia shrank his neck and clenched his hands, "I''m sorry I, I didn''t mean to... "


    "Do you know it''s dangerous? Who is responsible for what happened? " Mo Ran''s harsh mouth made Gu Xia feel aggrieved, and his eyes turned red in an instant. "That''s not uncle. You don''t hand in the manuscript, and you cheat me to go abroad. I''ve been flying for 30 hours!"


    She opened her mouth in a huff and curled her little mouth. She looked cute.


    Mo ran suddenly thought of something, some sorry, "sorry, I forget that now you are in charge of my book."


    Gu summer a Leng, in front of a bright look at him, "then you mean, if you know it''s me, you don''t want to let me so toss?"


    Mo ran raised his hand and scratched his forehead. He thought seriously: "I may say the location a little further. How about the North Pole?"


    "Uncle!" Gu Xia Xia stares at him and bites his lip. "You hand in the manuscript quickly and say today''s plan."


    "Well I only have 3000 handwritten words. Do you want them? " Mo ran looks embarrassed and looks at her sincerely.


    Gu Xiaxia was almost blown up by him, "you Yes! Bring it


    Mo ran turned around and went to the bedroom to give it to her. Gu Xia looked at it and stared at him bitterly, "uncle, it''s very bad to delay the manuscript. Do you know?"


    Mo ran nodded, hands clasped in front, "know, so I''m correcting."


    "Then don''t delay next time. Give me the opening quickly." Gu Xia Xia stares at him with warning, but he doesn''t know his face is cute.


    Mo ran couldn''t help laughing, "OK."


    Gu summer put away the manuscript, looked at him and pursed his lips, "well, I''m gone?"

 Chapter 2297

    Mo ran nodded and slightly avoided her eyes.


    Gu summer thought for a while, can''t help but say: "uncle, happy new year."


    Mo ran looked at her shy eyes and slowly laughed: "well, happy new year."


    Gu summer some happy, "then I left." Then he turned and walked to the balcony.


    "Ah." Mo ran quickly called him, some helpless, "why do you go?"


    "I''ll go."


    Mo ran took a breath, pointed to the location of the elevator, "go there, it''s dangerous, do you know? This is more than 20 floors. "


    She''s really bold.


    Gu Xia Xia was a bit embarrassed when he thought about it. He trotted to the elevator. When he was waiting for the elevator, he couldn''t help turning around and looking at him. "Uncle, if I behave well, can you give me a chance?"


    She looked at him carefully and expectantly, making it difficult for Mo ran to say no, but there was no way to agree with her.


    "That''s settled. I''ll make you like me!" Gu Xia Xia steps down to himself, opens the elevator door and runs in.


    Back above, Gu Xia Xia took back the rope on the railing, and when he saw the height below, he couldn''t help feeling weak.


    Mom, how did she just get down?


    If this falls down, won''t she die?


    It''s terrible.


    Gu Xiaxia pats his heart and leaves this position. He cleans Gu Lingchen''s apartment by the way, but There seems to be no trace of women coming.


    They''re all together. Why don''t you take them home?


    Her brother is An extraordinary person.


    Take out the manuscript of Mo ran in the bag, Gu Xia Xia looks at the standard script above, fingers touch one by one, smile, feel very satisfied.


    Mo ran She will try to make him like herself.


    -


    on the eve of new year''s Eve, fireworks and firecrackers are everywhere, and the smallpox is bursting with colorful fireworks one by one.


    Sometimes people are really strange. They just like things that disappear in an instant. It''s nothing special. They also pollute the air, but they just like them.


    Shu Yan stands in front of Shu''s house, looking at the familiar and strange buildings in front of her, and her heart is beating.


    This is her home, where she lived for 18 years. When she was 18 years old, on the night of her birthday, her mother jumped from the downstairs of the hotel. Within a week, she was driven out.


    Think of these, the heart is all sour.


    Throat tight, Shuyan swallow saliva, take a deep breath, carrying the bought gift came forward, rang the doorbell.


    Ironically, she went home and rang the doorbell.


    The servant quickly ran out to open the door, looking at her a little strange, "are you?"


    Shuyan clenched his chin, and before he could open his mouth, a weak and gentle voice came from behind, "is it my sister?"


    Gulu Gulu''s voice rang out. Shuyan raised her eyes and saw a soft girl sitting in a wheelchair pushed out by a servant.


    She looks soft, but with a morbid, the face is always pale, not a little young vitality.


    "Sister, here you are." Shuqing smiles and looks weaker.


    What flashed through Shu Yan''s eyes, smiling at her, "long time no see, how''s your body?"


    Shu Qing lowered his head and gently shook his head: "it''s still the same, it can''t be cured."


    "Don''t give up. Dad has so much money. He will cure you." Shuyan cold mouth, no trace of comfort tone.


    Shu Qing''s face changed. He coughed with his hands covering his lips. He looked very weak.

 Chapter 2298

    Shuyan slowly took a breath, "go in, it''s cold outside."


    Shu Qing bent his lips and said to the servant behind him, "help my sister take things in quickly."


    Two servants came forward to pick up the things in Shuyan''s hand, but in this way, no one pushed Shuqing, and she didn''t open her mouth. She shook her wheelchair and turned the corner with difficulty.


    Shu Yan sighed and stepped forward to push her, but who knew that Shu Qing fell down from the wheelchair like this.


    Shuyan was startled, looking at the way she fell on the ground and breathed heavily, eyebrows jumped.


    "Ouch!" Panic female voice came from there, a graceful woman ran from there, vigorously pushed Shuyan away, helped Shuqing up and leaned on her arms, shouting, "what''s the matter with you?"?! Don''t scare mom! Come out of the army


    When Shu Caijun heard the sound, he came out and saw Shu Qing''s face changed. He quickly took her to the wheelchair and asked the servant to take the medicine. But Shu Qing was very asthmatic and fainted before the medicine came.


    The chaos was taken to the hospital by ambulance.


    Standing outside the emergency room, Xiao Shufang strode forward and slapped Shu Yan, "you bitch! What a hindrance your sister is to make you go home and make her look like this


    Shuyan is directly deflected by her. A rusty smell comes from the corner of her mouth. Looking at Xiao Shufang''s excited appearance, she suddenly understands something.


    Seeing this, Shu Caijun came forward and comforted, "what do you think you are doing? Love has been in bad health these two days. How can you blame Yan Yan? "


    "Don''t blame her, blame who?" Xiao Shufang angrily glared at him, "if it wasn''t for your cheap daughter! Can love be like this? "


    Shu Caijun was speechless for a moment, and his face sank.


    Shuyan raised her hand and lifted her hair. She sneered, and was even more angry when Xiao Shufang saw her? You laugh when your sister looks like this? Say it! Are you pushing love down! Otherwise, how could she fall out of the wheelchair! "


    Shuyan''s face sank, looking into her eyes, "don''t spit out blood, is there any evidence?"


    "Servant! The servants must have seen it Xiao Shufang exclaimed excitedly. She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call to let the two servants come. Soon the two servants were sent by the driver.


    After being questioned by Xiao Shufang, the two servants looked at Shu Yan carefully and said, "I saw this young lady shaking when she pushed her, and then she fell down."


    Shuyan face a shock, a breath directly blocked in the heart, without waiting for Xiao Shufang to come forward, shucaijun has sunk his face, "is it really you?"


    Shuyan on his cold and sharp eyes distressed, "you don''t believe me?"


    "People have seen it! How can you make me believe you? " Shu Caijun is full of anger, revealing a trace of anger. He is very angry when this kind of thing happened during the Spring Festival.


    Shuyan eyes a cold, sad smile: "from before to now you have not believed me, I am also your daughter, why do you just refuse to believe me once?"


    Seeing that Shu Caijun was moved, Xiao Shufang rushed forward and slapped Shu Yan again. Both slaps hit her on one side. The burning pain made her feel dizzy and vomit.


    "Don''t tell your father about this. I told you that she is a cruel person. You are so soft hearted that she can come home. Now, if there is something wrong with love, I won''t live!" Xiao Shufang said, and immediately cried and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 2299

    Shuyan looked at this one and finally understood that it was all designed.


    Also, how could Xiao Shufang''s mother and daughter be willing to let her in.


    It''s not her home for a long time.


    Shu Caijun''s face was blue and purple. He ordered Shu Yan, "don''t apologize to your aunt yet!"


    Shuyan slowly looked at him, with hatred in his eyes, "apologize? Well, I haven''t done it once. "


    "You Shu Caijun raised his hand, but Shu Yan leaned forward and looked directly at his eyes, "you fight, you''d better kill me."


    Shu Caijun clenched his chin, but he didn''t do it at last. "Go, go, get out of here!"


    Shuyan turned to leave, tears finally can''t help falling, cheek hot pain, but less than one ten thousandth pain in her heart.


    Not far away, Gu Tianyu stood at the corner, looking at what he had just seen.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Xia Xia came by rubbing his wrist and saw him standing there and pulling his arm.


    Gu Tianyu looked back at her bandaged wrist and said, "it''s ok?"


    Gu summer bitterly nodded, was Gu Tianyu vomit bad, "look at you that silly, put a fireworks can also burn yourself."


    Gu Xia Xia kicked him, "it''s not that you ignited too fast!"


    Gu Tianyu curled his mouth and saw that Gu Lingchen came to him with the medicine list and said, "brother, you should send my sister back first. I have something to leave."


    "I''m going to the old house at night. Where are you going?" Gu family has the rule of keeping the age. They have to go back at night.


    Gu Tianyu scratched his hair and put on his hat. "I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    Gu Xia Xia looked at his worried figure and wondered, "is this boy in trouble again?"


    Gu Lingchen looked at her and sighed softly. He picked up her collar and took her away. "Did you go to my house?"


    Gu Xia Xia jumps, "how do you know?"


    "The doorman told me." Gu Lingchen looked at her, let Gu summer feel a sense of crisis.


    Shan Shan a smile, hastily flatter the mouth: "I that is to help you to clean up, I ok?"


    Gu Lingchen suddenly nodded, "ah, cleaning is to use a rope to run to the family, right?"


    Gu summer quickly to the side of a station, incredible looking at him, "how do you know?"


    Gu Lingchen looked away and didn''t speak. Gu Xiaxia had already guessed, "you''re not so abnormal. Are you still monitoring in the room?"


    "I was there to prevent people like you from coming into my house." Gu Lingchen steps out, and Gu Xiaxia follows him silently.


    Out of the door of the hospital, Gu Lingchen can''t help turning and looking at her, "you pursue that what Mo ran, I can understand, but such behavior is too dangerous, you hit the knot on the railing is very easy to take off."


    Gu summer swallowed saliva, a look of disgust, "people are paying attention to how people do, you pour well, pay attention to the knot of the rope, you are really a permanent occupational disease."


    Gu Lingchen pulled on the hat of her sweater, "I''m teaching you. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll tell Dad about it. I believe his means will be more cruel than mine."


    "No!" Gu Xia Xia hugged his arm and looked at him pitifully. "If dad knew that I was actively pursuing others and was rejected by others, he would not be angry to death?"


    I still remember that when she was in high school, she secretly fell in love with a senior and was rejected. As a result, she was asked to meet directly by her father. Her first sentence was: "my daughter is so good that you can''t look up to her. Your future is worrying."


    PS: I suddenly feel that the family is super cute, memeda. The new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Please remember to support me in the past!!

 Chapter 2300

    At that time, she sat beside him and wanted to get under the table. From then on, all the boys in high school ran when they saw her.


    It''s a shadow to think of.


    "Look at your face, go back to the old house." Gu Lingchen looked at her with a hint of warning. At last, he couldn''t help saying: "if you take the initiative to pursue others, men will only feel that you have fallen in price and will not respect you in the future."


    Gu Xia Xia stamped her feet and strode forward. "I found that you became wordy after falling in love. I will deal with my own affairs. I will be happy, OK?"


    Gu Lingchen gently sighed, did not continue to say something, Gu summer is very stubborn in the bone, belongs to the kind that does not hit the south wall does not look back.


    It''s hard to manage.


    However, on New Year''s Eve this year, he came back in the afternoon and had no time to meet Meng Chuqiu. I don''t know how she is now.


    Back at the old house, Gu Lingchen accompanied her grandmother for a while. Now her eyesight is not very clear, but she can distinguish everyone.


    Grandfather died five years ago. He had been sleeping for ten years, but he didn''t wake up. Grandma stayed with him for ten years.


    When he comes to the window, Gu Lingchen takes a picture of fireworks outside the window for Meng Chuqiu. Soon, Meng Chuqiu returns to a picture. The viewing angle should be on the roof. Then, there is a short video of Meng Xiang lighting fireworks. In the video, Meng Chuqiu is not seen, but she is familiar with laughter.


    Gu Lingchen called her and said, "happy new year."


    "Happy new year, Gu Lingchen!" Meng Chuqiu stood on the roof of the building with the sound of fireworks, so it sounded noisy, "have you eaten dumplings yet?"


    "Well, yes." Gu Lingchen listens to her happy voice, can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth.


    "I ate it too, and I got two coins!" Meng Chuqiu said happily, holding his hand on the railing, looking at the fireworks not far away, although fleeting, but it is very good-looking.


    "See you tomorrow." Gu Lingchen can''t help but want to see her, if not can''t leave.


    "Well, the supermarket didn''t go to work until the second day of junior high school." Meng Chuqiu looked to one side of Meng Xiang and proposed, "Meng Xiang wants to say that he wants to go skating. Why don''t we take him to the skating rink tomorrow? Do you have time? "


    "Well, I''ll come and pick you up then."


    Xia Liu and Gu Xia Xia slowly Approach Gu Lingchen hand in hand and eavesdrop on his speech. When they hear the gentle voice, they all look at each other in surprise.


    Gu Lingchen heard the voice turn around, looking at them standing there slightly scared, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Xia Liu was stunned and said with a smile, "no, I''m just worried that it''s too cold for you to stand there."


    Gu Xia Xia echoed: "yes, be careful that fireworks come in and scare you."


    Summer willow, "..." Why did she have a daughter whose IQ is lower than her?


    Gu Lingchen helplessly bent his lips and put his mobile phone back in his pocket, "let''s go."


    Xia Liu and Gu Xia Xia took his arm and asked, "Lingchen, your girlfriend, do you want to take it home to your mother?"


    Gu Lingchen thought, "in a few days, I''ll arrange it."


    Xia Liu was serious when he said that, "well, if you look over there..."


    In fact, she doesn''t like that little girl very much. Being spoiled by her family is a little too delicate for Lingchen.


    But because the two families have made good friends over the years, there is no way.


    "Mom, I don''t mean anything else to her. I just regard her as my sister. I hope you can understand." Gu Lingchen serious mouth, one side of Gu summer with food to squeeze over, "your sister only I a person! What a thing that is! It''s disgusting to be so sweet

 Chapter 2301

    Gu Xia Xia hates girls like Fu ruoyi the most. She is charming in front of boys, but she turns pale in a twinkling of an eye.


    When she was a child, she hated her most. She often fought with her. After fighting, she went to her family to complain and pretend to be poor. Every time Gu Xia was taught a lesson.


    Xia Liu looks at her helplessly, and then says to Gu Lingchen: "no matter what, people celebrate the new year for you. You go out with them tomorrow, and then make it clear to them, so as not to delay them."


    "Cut! My brother has said it many times. I don''t know if she is deaf or has a problem with her understanding. I''m going all the way up! " Gu Xia is full of dislike opening mouth, Tucao can make complaints about it.


    Gu Lingchen nodded gently: "I know."


    It''s good to take Fu ruoyi to meet his girlfriend. It can make her understand that he has a girlfriend.


    The next morning, Meng Chuqiu and Meng want to go downstairs, and they see Gu Lingchen standing next to a lovely girl like a doll. At this time, they hold his sleeve and look around with disgust and horror.


    "Here we are." Gu Lingchen came forward and introduced to her, "this is Fu ruoyi, my mother''s friend''s daughter. She''s coming to Xinshi, so I''ll show her around. Do you mind?"


    Meng Chuqiu suddenly realized and nodded with a smile: "it''s OK, I don''t mind. There are so many people here."


    Fu ruoyi took a look at her and hugged Gu Lingchen''s arm. "Brother Lingchen, who is she? What is this place? It''s so dirty and smelly. "


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned and felt his neck awkwardly.


    Meng Xiangpian whispered at the beginning: "is there something wrong with her nose..."


    Meng Chuqiu pulled his sleeve and motioned him not to speak.


    Gu Lingchen takes out his arm, goes to Meng Chuqiu''s side, embraces her shoulder, and says to Fu ruoyi: "this is my girlfriend. You can call her sister Xiaoqiu."


    Fu ruoyi was stunned. He was just like a fool. Meng Chuqiu waved to her and said politely, "hello."


    Fu ruoyi frowned, and the whole person was about to cry, "brother Lingchen, how can you find a girlfriend?"


    Meng Chuqiu''s action is stiff, and she puts down her hand.


    "Why can''t I find a girlfriend?" Gu Lingchen''s rhetorical question makes Fu ruoyi have no words for a moment, and he stares at Meng Chuqiu resentfully.


    "We''re going to the rink. If you don''t want to go, I can ask Tianyu to come and take a look with you." Gu Lingchen looked at the time and asked.


    Fu ruoyi curled his mouth, opened the door of the co pilot and sat in, "I''m going too."


    Meng Chuqiu took a look at Gu Lingchen and pursed his lower lip slightly.


    Today, Gu Lingchen didn''t drive that Maserati, so he chose an ordinary business car. Fu ruoyi got into the co driver. Meng Chuqiu and Meng Xiang had to go to the back seat.


    Gu Lingchen grabbed her wrist when she got on the bus and asked, "can you drive?"


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned, "well, I have a book, but I haven''t opened it for a long time."


    Gu Lingchen nodded and gave her the key to the car. "Then you can drive it. I didn''t sleep much last night. I''ll squint for a while."


    Meng Ruo pushed the key to the back seat of the car and tried to get out of the car


    How can she sit in the position where elder brother Lingchen sat!


    Meng Chuqiu was a bit speechless, and finally got the co pilot, but the driver was Fu ruoyi.

 Chapter 2302

    Shuyan was woken up by the alarm clock. She sat up slowly and her mind swelled.


    Look to the side. The position is empty.


    She came back last night dizzy brain distension, directly lying in bed to sleep in the past, confused, it seems that someone talked to her?


    Shu Yan low Mou sees to own clothes, discovery was changed pajamas.


    Touch the swollen cheek, there is a trace of herbal flavor left on it, seems to have wiped the medicine?


    What, did Gu Tianyu come back last night?


    Shuyan took the mobile phone, want to call him to ask, but on the mobile phone screen found his forehead with a white thing, stretched out his hand to pull it down.


    Antipyretic paste?


    She has a fever?


    No wonder it feels so bad.


    After sniffing, Shu Yan makes a call to Gu Tianyu, who is soon connected there. Gu Tianyu''s hoarse voice seems to be sleeping, "Er, did you come back last night?"


    She didn''t even wake up.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t go back, you can''t burn to death last night?" Gu Tianyu''s words are particularly unpleasant.


    Last night, he rushed back to the apartment and found that she was lying on the bed without taking off her clothes. She was as red as cooked shrimps. When he touched her, he knew that she had a fever. He took her to take a bath and wasted a lot of time to feed her medicine. Then he smeared ointment on her side face and pasted fever abatement paste.


    When she had a fever, like a child, she cried and talked in her sleep. She held him in her arms and didn''t let him go. She coaxed him to sleep for a long time.


    Shuyan was a little embarrassed after hearing his words. She didn''t remember at all. She only remembered that someone was coaxing her in his ear. The voice was very gentle, which was different from Gu Tianyu''s usual voice.


    "Thank you, thank you." Shuyan lowered his head and opened his mouth unnaturally.


    "How can I thank you?" Gu Tianyu is not serious again, make comfortable Yan is speechless very much, lightly sighed a tone to prepare to hang up the phone, "I hang up the phone."


    "Hello." Gu Tianyu called her, "give me new year''s greetings."


    Shuyan Leng under, can''t help bending lips, "happy new year, red envelope."


    Red envelope?


    That''s what kids say, right?


    Gu Tianyu laughed and licked his lips. "Well, good. The red envelope is under the pillow."


    Hang up the phone, Shuyan really found two red envelopes under the pillow, can''t help laughing.


    Did he really treat her like a child?


    Pick up the antipyretic paste, Shuyan carefully looked at it, it seems that children will use it.


    I don''t know why, Shuyan suddenly felt that yesterday''s grievance didn''t seem so serious.


    Is it the feeling of being cared for?


    My heart is warm.


    -


    there are a lot of people in the new year''s rink, most of them are family members. Gu asked for the location of the rink in summer and asked the driver to send her.


    She doesn''t believe that Fu ruoyi can do well. She has to watch her!


    "Hi, sister-in-law!" By the time they arrived, Gu Xiaxia had put on his skates and rowed easily in front of them to stop.


    Fu ruoyi listened to her address and turned to choose shoes.


    Meng Chuqiu was also confused by her address. Looking at Gu Lingchen, there was a radian on his mouth. He didn''t seem to have any objection, so he accepted, "Hi, happy new year."


    "Ha ha ha, happy Gu summer people are very cheerful, clear eyes, giving people a very naive feeling.


    Meng Qiu especially wanted to help them skate once or twice.


    Meng Chuqiu looked at his fast figure beside him, "be careful."

 Chapter 2303

    Gu Lingchen side Mou sees to her, the vision gentleness dotes on drown.


    She was wearing a white down jacket, a red needle scarf around her neck, jeans and snow boots underneath. She was very warm and her skin was white.


    "Can I help you change your shoes?" Gu Lingchen opened his mouth in a low voice, and Meng Chuqiu waved his hand to him, "I won''t."


    She had fallen several times before, and it was shadowed.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her expression and laughed, "I''ll teach you."


    "Ah?" Meng Chuqiu was stunned. He led him to one side, chose the skates and sat on the side.


    Gu Lingchen squatted in front of her, carefully changed her shoes, tied the shoelaces, took the kneepad, the whole person was very careful.


    Fu ruoyi sat aside and watched him treat another woman so gently. He was very jealous. He quickly untied the shoelace that had been tied just now and called out: "brother Lingchen, would you come and help me?"


    Meng Chu Qiu raised his eyes and looked at him. He bent over and laughed at him. "Go quickly. People need you."


    Gu Lingchen catches the smile at the bottom of her eyes. He has no choice but to kiss her on the corner of her lip. He stands up and goes to Fu ruoyi, making Meng Chuqiu blush.


    What is he doing in public!


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingchen came forward to ask, tone with a trace of alienation.


    Fu ruoyi pointed to the loose laces of his skates and said, "can you tie them for me?"


    Gu Lingchen frowned slightly. Just when he wanted to refuse, Gu Xiaxia rowed over like a gust of wind. His legs stood slightly away and bent down to open his mouth actively: "I''ll come, I''ll come! I like to tie my shoelaces best


    Gu Ling Chen looked at her one eye, lip Cape a hook, turn round to change shoes.


    It''s his sister. She''s a little discerning.


    "Ah Fu ruoyi suddenly screamed and glared at Gu Xiaxia, "Why are you so tight?"


    Gu Xia Xia straightened up and chuckled: "what''s wrong with me helping you? How do I know if it''s tight? Don''t you know what you''re doing? I''m used to having someone else to help me bend over. Next time, would you like to bring a servant to serve you? Cut


    With that, Gu Xia Xia slipped away with his hands behind his back.


    Gu Lingchen changed her shoes. Seeing Meng Chuqiu holding the railing beside her, she didn''t dare to move. She rowed and took her hand. "Come on, I''ll take you."


    "Ah?" Meng Chuqiu felt a little dizzy, "can you row, too?"


    Gu Lingchen nodded, "one summer vacation, I like this very much, so my brother and I became her companion."


    Meng Chuqiu looks at the center of the rink. Gu Xiaxia is wearing a black dress and a horsetail. He is free on the ice, like a little princess.


    "She''s a good rower." Meng Chuqiu smiles, still holding the railing and dare not let go.


    Gu Lingchen see her mind, hands holding her hands facing her, "come on, I take you."


    "Ah, ah, ah! Slow down Meng Chuqiu was stiff and didn''t dare to move. He took him forward and soon fell to the ground.


    Fu ruoyi doesn''t know how to row. He comes to the ice carefully. He falls to the ground without walking twice. His painful eyes are red. "Brother Lingchen!"


    Meng Chuqiu and Gu Lingchen looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, "go quickly, your little sister called you."


    Gu Lingchen looked at her, "jealous?"


    Meng Chuqiu hummed, got up from the ground and stood firm, "for this kind of girl, I won''t be jealous."


    Fu ruoyi didn''t wait for Gu Lingchen to come, Gu Xiaxia appeared again, "come on, I''ll help you, I''ll teach you."

 Chapter 2304

    Fu ruoyi dodged Gu Xiaxia''s hand and stood up, "don''t use you."


    Gu Xia Xia stood in front of her and said coldly: "Fu ruoyi, if I were you, I would leave now. Look at my brother and his girlfriend. What kind of trouble did you make in the past? If you are good, I will teach you to skate. Anyway, you have no one to accompany you. If you are not good... "


    She squinted, slowly close to her, "I let you lie here."


    "You Fu ruoyi stares at her, just want to attack, see the people over there immediately red eyes, "summer, why do you say that to me?"


    Gu Lingchen leads Meng Chuqiu forward and looks at Fu ruoyi. His eyes move to Gu Xiaxia''s face. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xia Xia stares at him, "I didn''t do anything. I just said you want to teach my sister-in-law. If you don''t have time to teach her, she will be wronged. What can I do?"


    "It''s not like that!" If depend on Chen to disturb elder brother in the summer, I don''t even want to be busy


    Gu Xia Xia had a good idea. "Well, I think you really want to learn. Well, my brother wants to teach my sister-in-law. I don''t have time to accompany you. Let me teach you how to row today. I can row well."


    Meng Xiang came over and looked up at the woman, "yes, I can teach you, too."


    Fu ruoyi was difficult to get off the donkey, so he had to nod his head: "then, please."


    Gu Xia Xia and Meng Xiang look at each other, take her hand, "no trouble!"


    "Ah! Slow down


    In the morning, Fu ruoyi was pulled around by Gu Xiaxia, dragged around by Meng Xiang, and kept falling down. The whole scene was filled with her shouting voice, and she had no temperament at all.


    Meng Chuqiu is led by Gu Lingchen patiently, slowly can delimit two times, see to there some can''t bear, "your younger sister is intentional?"


    Gu Lingchen looks over there and thinks that Gu Xiaer has passed. "I''ll go and have a look. You can have a rest."


    Meng Chuqiu nodded, called Meng Xiang over, patted his head, "what are you doing?"


    Meng wanted to curl his mouth, some sweat on the tip of his nose, "I hate that woman."


    "You can''t be so impolite when you talk nonsense." Meng Chuqiu looks at him seriously. Meng wants to stop talking immediately and sit aside with her to have a rest.


    Gu Lingchen came forward and dragged Gu Xiaxia over, "what are you doing?"


    Gu summer curled his lips, "teach her to skate."


    "Did you teach that?"


    Although Fu ruoyi''s character is unbearable, he is also the daughter of the Fu family. He doesn''t look at the hateful face and the Buddha''s face. Gu Xiaxia will be disciplined if his parents know about it.


    Gu Xia Xia turned her lips and did not speak.


    Gu Lingchen helps Fu ruoyi up and looks at her red eyes, "are you ok?"


    Fu ruoyi looked at Gu Xiaer and shook his head gently: "it''s OK. I''m too stupid. I want to have a rest."


    Gu Lingchen nodded, "take off your shoes."


    Fu ruoyi nodded, took off his shoes, and went to the next chair to have a rest. He was bruised all over.


    This Gu Xia is so boring!


    Every time she and brother Lingchen are together, she comes out to make trouble!


    Gu Xia Xia is so happy that she takes Meng to buy snacks. They seem to get along well with each other.


    Gu Lingchen bought three cups of hot drinks and gave Fu ruoyi one. Then he went to Meng Chuqiu and saw her sitting there and bending her lips, "tired?"


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him with a smile, took the cup of milk tea, "not tired, very interesting, for a long time did not come out to play."


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Please remember to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 2305

    Gu Lingchen sat down beside her, reached out to help her sort out the broken hair in her ear, "you want to come out next time we''ll be together."


    Meng Chuqiu nodded and thought of something. He took out a red envelope from the bag and put it into his palm. "This is the money you gave Meng Xiang."


    Gu Lingchen low Mou sees to go, eyebrow center takes a few minutes helpless, "you need not divide with me so clear."


    Meng Chuqiu laughed: "well I''ll talk to you if I need to, but don''t think about Meng any more, in case he goes to buy something blindly or does something wrong. "


    Gu Lingchen nodded, "Meng wants to be very sensible, he won''t."


    "What? You didn''t see him just like that. This guy is so skinny." Meng wants to be very sensible, but he is also a child, unable to resist some temptation.


    Gu Lingchen took her hand, already at noon, everyone went to eat, skating rink few people, "let''s go to dinner?"


    Meng Chuqiu took a look at Fu ruoyi and shook his head gently: "no, I want to take Meng home. I took him to the central garden in the afternoon. Isn''t that your mother''s friend''s daughter? Don''t neglect others. Take them for a walk. "


    It''s not good to hang people out there.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her gentle eyes, raised eyebrows, "I thought you would be jealous."


    Meng Chuqiu opened his mouth and approached him slightly, "well I don''t think you would like a girl like that


    It''s not disdain, it''s just that she really thinks that even if that girl pours on her, she won''t take a look at her character.


    Gu Lingchen nodded and touched her cheek. "You really know me."


    Meng Chuqiu takes Meng Xiang to leave first. Gu Lingchen says that she wants to invite Fu ruoyi to dinner. She is very happy. As a result, she knows that Gu Xiaer is a little unhappy when she wants to follow him. "Summer, do you have any plans for the new year?"


    Gu summer biting ice cream, cold toothache are still eating, "what arrangements?"


    "Like going out with friends or something?"


    Gu Xia Xia shook his head and took Gu Lingchen''s arm. "No, I love to stick to my brother. My sister-in-law doesn''t mind. What are you doing? Don''t you want me to follow? "


    Fu ruoyi''s face sank, but he still laughed: "no, you misunderstood me."


    Gu summer hum hum, pull Gu Lingchen fast walk, gas of pay if according to gnash teeth.


    Because Gu Xia Xia is there, Fu ruoyi wants to do everything she interrupts. She wants to disappear immediately.


    When he came to the restaurant, Fu ruoyi peeled a shrimp and put it on Gu Lingchen''s plate. He looked at it and said with a gentle smile, "this is delicious."


    "Yes? I''ll try it. " Fu ruoyi helplessly watched Gu Xia reach for the shrimp and put it into his mouth. His face was blue with anger.


    Gu Gu chewed two times in the face and threw it into the tissue. "What, the smell of perfume."


    Gu Lingchen looks at Gu Xiaxia''s affectation. He has no choice but to take a drink from the cup beside him and open his mouth to Fu ruoyi: "it''s Chinese New Year. Your parents should miss you very much. If you have any places you want to go in the afternoon, I''ll go with you and go home tomorrow."


    "Go straight home in the afternoon. Who''s going out for the Spring Festival?" Gu Xia Xia''s mouth is full of food.


    Fu ruoyi''s face is very bad. He looks at Gu Lingchen wrongly. "Did I disturb brother Lingchen?"


    Gu Lingchen just wants to open his mouth, Gu Xiaxia is faster than him, "is that still necessary to ask? If you don''t come, shall we sleep at home now? "

 Chapter 2306

    Fu ruoyi finally couldn''t help looking at Gu Xiaxia, "Xiaxia, do you have any opinions on me? You''re all aiming at me today. What''s wrong with you? "


    This Gu Xia is a nuisance!


    Gu Xia Xia wiped the corner of her mouth and looked at her without any cover. "Yes, I just don''t like you. I have a problem with you. Don''t you see that my brother has a girlfriend? I''m still in a hurry. My brother hasn''t taken a fancy to you for so many years. You won''t go back to find your own reason. Instead, you''re looking for the next unlucky person? "


    She said in one breath, Fu ruoyi didn''t even have a chance to interrupt, but she was so angry that her eyes were red.


    "Brother Lingchen..." Fu ruoyi looked at him wrongly, tears seemed to fall down anytime and anywhere.


    Gu Lingchen crossed his hands on his legs and thought about it. He opened his mouth in a low voice: "although it''s not pleasant in summer, it''s also my idea. Ruoyi, I already have a girlfriend. I hope you don''t waste your time on me."


    "What''s good about that woman?" Fu ruoyi couldn''t help showing his unwilling attitude.


    Gu Xia Xia sneers and knows that this woman has two faces!


    Gu Lingchen just lowered his eyes, and his cold face was soft when he mentioned Meng Chuqiu. "She''s nothing good. As long as it''s what I like, I don''t like it. No matter how good it is, I won''t like it."


    Fu ruoyi shed tears, hummed and ran away with his bag. His back was like abandoning her.


    Gu Xia Xia was very happy and asked the waiter for a cup of milk tea and puff.


    "You still eat? How much have you eaten? " Gu Lingchen looked at the things on the table were eaten by her, some speechless.


    Gu Xia Xia shook his head: "I''m happy, you don''t know how much I hate that Fu ruoyi!"


    "I hate you too much today. What if I hurt her?" Gu Lingchen patiently opens his mouth, hoping that Gu Xiaxia can restrain some of his willfulness.


    Gu Xia Xia curled his lips. "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s yours. My parents don''t know that I came out today. When I was a child, Fu ruoyi beat me many times, and every time he complained that I beat her. I hate such girls most!"


    Gu Lingchen shook his head, looked at the time, "eat quickly, finish eating and go."


    "By the way, did you tell your sister-in-law to take her home?" Gu summer curious mouth, "I think sister-in-law is really good, I like her, and her brother is so lovely! I want to trample on it when I see it. "


    "Is that how it works?" Gu Lingchen is really speechless, "I, I haven''t told early autumn that I''m a family man."


    "Well?" Gu summer a Leng, "you didn''t tell sister-in-law you are the president of Gu group?"


    Gu Lingchen nodded, "she has always felt that she and I have refused, I''m afraid I told her, she will be more resistant to me."


    Gu Xia Xia bit his fork and thought, "if you keep it from her, won''t you be more angry when she knows?"


    Gu Lingchen licked his lower lip, some sad, "so I don''t know what to do now."


    "Hey, hey!" Gu summer gloated with a smile, "it''s rare that you don''t know what to do."


    "However, you''d better talk to her as soon as possible. If there is any distance between them, just try to break through. If she is angry, you''ll apologize and beg for mercy, and all the flowers and gifts will be sent to her!" Gu Xia Xia gives advice again, let Gu Lingchen decisively don''t listen.

 Chapter 2307

    Meng Chuqiu didn''t like the watch she gave me last time.


    However, it''s time to tell Meng Chuqiu his identity.


    He didn''t want to hide any more.


    In the afternoon, Gu Lingchen comes to pick up Meng Chuqiu and Meng Xiang to play in the central garden. There is a fountain there, and there are many children playing there.


    Meng Chuqiu and Gu Lingchen are sitting on the steps, looking at Meng Xiang''s figure over there.


    "Meng Chuqiu." Gu Lingchen side Mou sees to her white side face, hands clutch together unexpectedly some nervous.


    "Well?" Meng Chuqiu closed his eyes and raised his hand to hook his hair behind his ears.


    Gu Lingchen hesitated for a moment, slowly looked at her, "come home with me, my parents, they want to see you."


    For the first time and the last time, I want to introduce my beloved to my parents.


    Meng Chuqiu slowly looked away, his face was buried in the red scarf, his eyes were very clear, "first of all, can I ask you a question?"


    Gu Lingchen warily frowned: "what''s the problem?"


    Meng Chu Qiu looked at his hand with low eyes and said softly, "what do you mean by you and Gu Shi?"


    Gu Lingchen''s heart is slightly tight. Although he had expected this day for a long time, he is still at a loss when it really comes.


    This feeling of not knowing what to do can only be shown in front of Meng Chuqiu.


    "I saw your brother on TV today, and then I knew whether he was a star or the son of his family." Meng Chuqiu hung his head, and his voice was very light. The sound of sprinkling water came from a distance, bringing a sense of coolness.


    Meng Chuqiu raised his eyes and looked at him, "so, you too."


    She said, how can there be such a coincidence? Gu''s surname is Gu, and Gu Lingchen''s surname is Gu.


    How stupid is she to think that they are related?


    Gu Lingchen didn''t speak. Meng Chuqiu''s face sank. He quickly looked away. "We''ll go back first."


    She stood up and was caught by Gu Lingchen.


    Gu Lingchen stood up, looked at her side face and lowered her voice, "sorry, I didn''t mean to hide you, just You didn''t accept me before, so I... "


    "That''s why you''re afraid that I''m more self abased, so you don''t dare to say it?" Meng Chuqiu looked at him with a trace of darkness in his eyes.


    Gu Lingchen is not a person who can speak. Now facing Meng Chuqiu, he still doesn''t know how to express himself.


    Meng Chuqiu took a deep breath, gently broke away his hand, "in fact, what you think is right, I really feel inferior, even if you are not the son of Gu family, I also feel inferior, and your family is not like I can climb up."


    Gu Lingchen listens to her words, the eyebrow heart tiny Cu rises, "what do you mean?"


    Meng Chuqiu clenched his hands. He hesitated and didn''t give up in his heart, but he finally made a decision and looked up at him. "I think it''s not appropriate for us to meet in the future."


    Gu Lingchen came forward and grasped her shoulder, "because of this, are you going to break up with me? What''s my status that''s so important to you? "


    Meng Chuqiu was forced to look at him and was at a loss. He looked away and broke away his hand. "Yes, it''s important. You are the president of Gu family and the son of Gu family. What about me? We, we are too different, your family will not agree with us together, after the company people know there will be a lot of gossip, I don''t like this, so Forget it. I don''t want to delay you. "

 Chapter 2308

    When she just knew it, she found it hard to accept that Gu Lingchen was anyone, but why was he Gu''s son?


    Gu family, not to mention in Xinshi, who doesn''t know their family?


    Let alone her father''s background. My mother is a well-known fashion designer. How can she be worthy of such a family?


    Instead of breaking up in the end, it''s better to be more thorough now.


    Meng Chuqiu turned and left. He called Meng Xiang to go back by bus. When he got on the bus, he could not help but shed tears.


    Meng wanted to look at her and didn''t dare to speak, so he looked at her and cried all the way.


    I didn''t dare to mention it after I got off the bus.


    Gu Lingchen made a lot of calls to Meng Chuqiu, but no one answered. He put down his mobile phone and sighed.


    It seems that summer said right, Meng Chuqiu is very angry, now also want to break up with him.


    What should he do?


    Knock.


    The door was knocked down, Gu Lingchen side Mou sees, "Mom."


    Xia Liu came in with a cup of hot milk. She was wearing light colored household clothes. She was gentle and had temperament. "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Because of the new year, so Gu Lingchen moved back to live, took the cup of milk and shook his head: "no, I''ll go to bed right away."


    Xia Liu sat down beside him, looking at him with some helplessness, "you ah, don''t always stay up late, it''s bad for your health."


    Gu Lingchen nodded, holding the warm milk, warm in the heart.


    "I heard from summer, did you go out with that girl today?" Xia Liu asked askew.


    Gu Lingchen lowered his head slowly, and his expression was not very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liu saw that he was not right and worried.


    Gu Lingchen licked his lips and opened his mouth low: "I, I didn''t tell her that I was Gu''s son before, so now she knows that she is angry and wants to break up with me."


    Gu Lingchen seldom talks to his family about this, but I don''t know what happened today.


    Maybe when it comes to Meng Chuqiu, he really has no way.


    Xia Liu knew for a moment, raised his hand to touch his shoulder, thought of what was very touching for a moment, "in fact, when I was with your father at the beginning, it was the same idea."


    Gu Lingchen was stunned and looked at her gentle face.


    "Your father is a soldier, and he hasn''t changed his job. We didn''t know that he was the son of caring for the family until we were together. At that time, I had some difficulties, almost collapsed. It was your father''s appearance that gave me hope again." Xia Liu thought of that time, as if it was yesterday, "but your father is the son of the family, I have no ability, character is also very bad, with him can be inferiority, every day want to break up with him, and at that time he has many excellent women."


    Gu Lingchen can''t help bending his lips, but his eyes are slightly dark, "but you still insist."


    "Well." Xia Liu nodded, "is your father gave me confidence and security, let me work hard with him, I believe you can also let the girl believe you, and you can tell her, our family does not need any match, as long as you like, we all accept, I am a good mother-in-law."


    She doesn''t bully a daughter-in-law or anything.


    Gu Lingchen smiles, a trace of guilt flashed in his heart, "Mom, I''m sorry, before I always avoid you and dad. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. "


    "Nonsense, you won''t let us down." Xia Liu looked at him with some heartache, "but I hope you know that you are not a superman. Although it is your previous duty to save the dying and heal the wounded, you won''t beat God every time, so don''t always blame yourself and relax, OK?"

 Chapter 2309

    Gu Lingchen''s vision is tiny a dark, he is afraid, have no way relaxed.


    I don''t think I can do anything in my life.


    If he can be faster, faster, that person can live, and she doesn''t need to work so hard.


    He has to keep and expand his family business.


    Mom is right about one thing, that is, any woman who marries a family man will feel inferior.


    He can''t let Meng Chuqiu have such an idea.


    -


    after two days off, Shu Yan went back to the crew to continue shooting. She came out of the bathroom and walked to the set. The road in front of her was suddenly blocked. She looked up and stepped back.


    Peng Zeyang stood there, holding a cigar in his hand, looking at her panic and smiling, "Why are you so nervous, Yan Yan? Are you not happy to see me? "


    Shuyan slowly retreated, involuntarily swallowed saliva, "what do you want to do?"


    Peng Zeyang shook his head, carefully looked at her face, forced her to the corner, "I don''t want to do anything, I just miss you, incomparable miss you..."


    Back on the cold wall, Shuyan can''t retreat. His face came to her and made her turn away.


    His lips passed her cheek, fell to her ear, and gave her a smile: "remember the knife you stabbed me? Let me lose a kidney. Tell me, how can you compensate me, eh? "


    Breathing is not smooth, Shuyan''s brain is a little white, reaching out and shaking to push him away, directly ran out.


    Shuyan back to the set bodyguard''s side, a pale face, the whole person is very scared look.


    "Miss Shu, are you ok?" The bodyguard asked.


    Shu Yan looks at him, and shakes his head. He sits down on the chair slowly. The whole person seems to be exhausted.


    Peng Zeyang appeared in her sight and waved to her not far away. The smile on his face seemed to say


    Hey, the game''s on.


    Shuyan suddenly turned his head, closed his eyes and breathed, deeply oppressed.


    Why


    Why did he show up again?


    Why can''t we just let her go?


    In the afternoon, Shu Yan has been in ng, no matter how to adjust is not in the state, Gu Ming can only put her back to rest, first shoot Lengyan''s part.


    Holding milk came to the gentle side, Gu Minghan asked in a low voice: "wife, what do you think of Shuyan?"


    Wen Xin looked at the script and didn''t look up, "do you say acting? I think it''s good. She has strong shaping ability. Her face must go on the big screen. "


    "And I want to sign her?" Gu Minghan smiles and looks at him gently, "don''t they have a brokerage company?"


    Gu Minghan looked around, and they whispered, "I''ve investigated. The boss of stars is her father, but there are some contradictions between them. They won''t praise her at all. I think she is good and has a great future."


    Wen Xin thought about it and didn''t participate in it. "If you think it''s good, just sign it. I don''t understand that either."


    Gu Minghan was a little worried. "I''m worried about Tianyu now. He seems to have something to do with this girl, but I haven''t found out yet."


    "You just know how old Tianyu is. How about being proper?"


    Gu Minghan poked her waist, "how can you say that about your husband?"


    Wen Xin gave him a push, "go away, we agreed, public and private, filming time is not allowed to move."


    "Then you can go home and move?"


    Wen Xin couldn''t help laughing and pushed down his head. "Can you be more serious?"


    Two people noisy, we are used to, pretending not to see to continue on hand.


    PS: new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love"

 Chapter 2310

    Shuyan go back to rest, sitting on the sofa, nerves are still tight.


    She really has no way to resist Peng Zeyang''s harassment, and repeatedly he wants to do something, or even obstruct her current development, she also has no way.


    Huang Ling said that Shu Caijun gave her an endorsement. It must be for the sake of Shu Qing that night.


    Gently sigh, comfortable Yan tired lie down.


    I don''t know what to do


    It was just dark. Gu Tianyu finished his journey and went back to his apartment. He turned on the light and went upstairs. As a result, he saw the sleeping person on the sofa.


    Frowning, she came forward and bent down to touch her forehead. There was no fever.


    Why are you sleeping here?


    Gu Tianyu gently pushed her shoulder, "hello."


    Shuyan body slightly trembled, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him, the fleeting fear was caught by him, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Shu Yan slowly sat up and covered her forehead. Her voice was a little tired. "No, today Peng Zeyang is in the cast. "


    Gu Tianyu''s face sank, "did he bully you?"


    Shuyan gently shook his head, "it''s not, it''s just Do you remember when I told you that when I hurt him and ran away, I knew how I hurt him? "


    Gu Tianyu sat down on the tea table and looked at her pale face.


    Shuyan pursed her lips, her hands trembled slightly, "I, I stabbed him with a fruit knife, and let him lose a kidney."


    So she was afraid that once Peng Zeyang investigated, she might go to jail.


    Gu Tianyu''s face slightly changed, and then chuckled, "Wow, you''re a tough woman."


    Shuyan looked at him, didn''t know what to say, and his eyes were wronged.


    "Because he wanted to get back at me, he didn''t pursue my responsibility. Today, he said that he would not let me go." Shu Yan lowered her head, the more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    Gu Tianyu licked his lips. There were no ups and downs on his handsome face. "What are you worried about with me?"


    Shuyan looked at him and grabbed the skirt with both hands. "You can''t protect me all the time."


    Gu Tianyu leaned slightly to lift her chin and looked into her eyes, "I can."


    Shuyan breathed a little tight, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyu picks his eyebrows and doesn''t say anything.


    Shu Yan lowered her head, "I don''t know what you mean."


    Gu Tianyu stood up and looked at her with low eyes, "remember to surf the Internet in a week."


    With that, he stepped up the stairs, leaving some of the Shuyan.


    What does it mean to go online in a week?


    With a slight sigh, Shuyan lay back.


    She really can''t guess Gu Tianyu. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything, but he is the most difficult person to understand.


    If Gu Yuyang can''t even be his girlfriend, sooner or later.


    Thinking like this, Shu Yan covered her face in pain.


    She doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want it.


    -


    Meng Chuqiu went back to work in the supermarket on the third day of junior high school. It''s still a week before Gu''s work, so she hesitated to go back.


    Gu Lingchen is the president of Gu''s family. She even knows now.


    It''s no wonder Fang Zi will say what''s behind her. It''s not that someone accidentally saw her design draft, but Gu Lingchen transferred her.


    Upset, three times a morning to find the wrong money, Meng Chuqiu sitting in the chair inside the counter, lying on the counter can''t get up.

 Chapter 2311

    When the counter was knocked, Meng Chuqiu sat up and saw the smile of the person on the other side of the table fall down, "what do you need?"


    Gu Lingchen stood in front of the counter, looking at her a little unnatural, licked her lips, glanced at the counter, pointed to one of the boxes of cigarettes, "this one."


    Meng Chuqiu raised his eyes and quickly looked at him. He took it out and put it on the counter, "twenty yuan."


    Gu Lingchen came back and took out his wallet, only to find that he didn''t have any change. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed. "Can I swipe the card?"


    "The machine is broken. I don''t swipe my card today." Meng Chuqiu has a cold little face. Looking at his cramped appearance, he wants to laugh.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her pretty face and sighed softly, "shall we talk?"


    "Well, pay for it." Meng Chuqiu stares at him.


    Gu Lingchen saw that she nodded intentionally, "wait for me." He turned and went straight out, and five minutes later he came back with the cash.


    Meng Chu Qiu looked in his hand and said, "no change."


    "No change in the supermarket?" Gu Lingchen looked at the open drawer inside. The next second he was closed by Meng Chuqiu, and he said: "yes, if you don''t have any change, you can go if you don''t want to buy it."


    Gu Lingchen sighed softly and turned to go out again. Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help leaning out to see what he had said to someone in a drugstore. Shouldn''t he change money?


    Someone checks out, and Meng Chuqiu goes back to change the money.


    Gu Lingchen will come, in front of the counter surrounded by several primary school students, Meng Chuqiu expressionless to give people change, the results of several primary school students said: "sister, you give me two less."


    Meng Chuqiu was stunned and immediately felt ashamed. He quickly found out two yuan to give him, "I''m sorry..."


    Several pupils ran out, and Gu Lingchen came forward and gave her twenty yuan, with a smile hidden in the corner of his mouth.


    Meng Chuqiu glared at him and said, "what are you laughing at? Is that funny? "


    Gu Lingchen immediately corrected, "no, I just want to ask if you have time after work..."


    "I don''t have time. I''m on 24 and I''ll be off tomorrow morning." Meng Chuqiu did not wait for him to answer directly. After sweeping, he put it on the counter again and turned to one side to deal with the new goods.


    Back when Gu Lingchen has gone, also, it is so busy, how can stay here to coax her.


    There was a little loss in his heart. Meng Chuqiu felt that he must be crazy.


    In the evening, there are not many people. Meng Chuqiu is in a daze with his chin, and is ready to order a take out later.


    Looking at the street outside, there is still snow left, a vast expanse of white, no one.


    Now the holiday is not officially over, many people are at home.


    Lying on the counter, Meng Chuqiu was sleepy. She hardly slept last night because Gu Lingchen


    How can she not think that Gu Lingchen is the son of Gu family or the current president of Gu family.


    Alas, how can she not think of this brain?


    No wonder every time he goes to the canteen, everyone has that atmosphere.


    When the door was pushed open, Meng Chuqiu sat down and said, "Welcome..." The words haven''t come out yet, see the person who walk in to swallow back.


    Gu Lingchen came in with something and put it on the counter in front of her. There were two exquisite lunch boxes inside.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at his movements, Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Gu Lingchen opened the lunch box. There were four dishes and one soup in it. Wen Yan looked at her and said, "I''ll accompany you to work overtime. By the way, I pray for your forgiveness."

 Chapter 2312

    Meng Chuqiu almost laughed when he looked very serious, but he still held back, rubbed his nose and took a deep breath, "did you arrange for me to enter the company? Give me the back door. "


    Gu Lingchen carefully took out the wipes to wipe her chopsticks and hands, smell some innocent, "wronged, I really proposed to let you come, but I won''t say let you come over, I gave your design to the director of the design department, your resume to the personnel department, they all passed the notice, I didn''t open the door."


    Her hand was held in his hand, a finger gently to help her carefully wipe, was his gentle gaze, there is always a feeling to indulge.


    Meng Chuqiu tried hard to be steady and hummed, "then you shouldn''t hide it from me. You also said that you are the president''s special assistant and fool me?"


    "I didn''t say I was president tezhu. You said it yourself."


    Meng Chuqiu thought about it. It seems that it is the same.


    "It''s really my fault. I apologize to you." Gu Lingchen sincerely looked at her, dark deep eyes full of tenderness, "I, the first time I get along with a girl, I''m afraid you will feel uncomfortable, so I didn''t tell you."


    Meng Chu Qiu lowered his eyes and moved slightly in his heart. "Gu Ling Chen, I''m very poor. You have such good conditions. Are you really willing to cause me this big trouble?"


    Gu Lingchen bent his lips and gently held her hand. "For me, you are not trouble, you are the one I really love. I want to go to the end with you."


    The apex of the heart curled up for a while, Meng Chuqiu raised his eyes and pursed his lips. "Well, if you really want to continue with me, then I will try my best to match you, but can you promise me two conditions first?"


    She carefully looked at him and saw that he nodded before continuing to speak: "in front of the company and other people, do not open our relationship."


    Gu Lingchen frowned, "why?"


    "There are so many reasons." Meng Chuqiu''s expression is very exaggerated, "such as what you sneak me, I rely on you to get up, what messy rumors, I don''t like that, in the company we work hard, anyway, you are the president, usually there is no intersection, OK?"


    Gu Lingchen doesn''t like this. He has to hide from work every day. He can''t say hello when he sees him. He thinks his woman is very nice and there''s no shame.


    But standing in the position of Meng Chuqiu, it''s really a kind of pressure for her, so Gu Lingchen nodded his head.


    "Second," Meng Chuqiu stretched out two fingers, some embarrassed, "your parents, or see you later, wait for us to be stable, OK?"


    "My parents don''t have any opinions on family status. You don''t have to be nervous." Gu Lingchen comforted.


    For Meng Chuqiu, it doesn''t have any effect. "Even without it, I feel a lot of pressure, so wait a little longer, OK?"


    Go out with Gu Lingchen, even see his sister and the people around him, will form a huge contrast with Meng Chuqiu.


    They are totally two worlds, so she needs time to adapt.


    Gu Lingchen sighed softly, and finally nodded: "OK."


    Meng Chuqiu laughed, and his heart relaxed a lot, "well, do you have any requirements for me? You can say


    "Me?" Gu Lingchen raised eyebrow, thought for a while, nodded: "yes."


    "What?"

 Chapter 2313

    "Eat." Gu Lingchen put the lunch box and chopsticks in front of her, which made Meng Chuqiu smile. He nodded and sat down and took out a stool for him.


    "Where did you go this afternoon?" Meng Chuqiu looked at him and asked curiously.


    "Go shopping with my mother and some aunts." Gu Lingchen thinks about some helplessness.


    Meng Chuqiu imagined the picture and couldn''t help laughing, "well, it''s good, it''s a filial son."


    Two people face to face eating lunch box, occasionally talk about some topic, someone came in, Meng Chuqiu got up to serve, was an old aunt joke, that is not her object face a red, finally nodded: "HMM."


    "Oh, this is a handsome one!" The old aunt did not hesitate to praise Gu Lingchen. Meng Chuqiu saw that his ears were red.


    Seeing off her aunt, Meng Chuqiu said with a smile, "you don''t seem to be very good at getting along with your elders?"


    Gu Lingchen nodded, "I don''t know how to speak. I don''t know how to express anything."


    Meng Chuqiu patted his chest and said, "I''ll teach you. My grandparents in our building like me very much!"


    Gu Lingchen smiles, "when will you work here?"


    Meng Chuqiu calculated the time, "my boss and I said that we can have a rest the day before Gu''s work, and then the mid autumn festival for two days."


    Gu Lingchen some distressed, "you don''t have to work so hard."


    "It''s OK. I''m idle at home anyway. Didn''t you listen to others? If you are idle, you will get sick. " Meng Chuqiu was quite eloquent.


    Gu Lingchen sighed helplessly and gave her the meat clip in his plate. "I don''t like meat. You eat it all. Don''t waste it."


    Meng Chuqiu pursed his lips, "good!" In fact, she knew that Gu Lingchen ate meat, but if he wanted her to eat, she would eat well.


    Late at night, there were fewer and fewer people. Meng Chuqiu sat behind the counter, holding his forehead in his hand, unable to resist the drowsiness, and began to doze off.


    Gu Lingchen sat reading, saw her head bit by bit, came forward to put on her clothes, "you lie down that sleep, this time no one."


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him vaguely and stretched out, "no way, people should have professional ethics. It''s very late. Go home quickly."


    "I said, accompany you to work overtime, you go to sleep, I''ll help you watch." Gu Lingchen touched her head.


    Meng Chuqiu thought about it and shook his head, "no, there are people at work in the front building. They will come out to buy food at night. Let''s have a chat, so we won''t be sleepy."


    Gu Lingchen walked beside her, looking at her pretty face, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Meng Chuqiu thought, "talking about you?"


    "Me?" Gu Lingchen laughed, "what can I talk about?"


    "Well How do you become a firefighter? " When Meng Chuqiu talked about this, his eyes were always shining at him.


    Gu Lingchen licked his lips, "I was sent to military school by my father when I was a child. I wanted to be an armed soldier, but later I chose to take the fire test."


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him admiringly, "when you first saved me, don''t you really remember me?"


    Gu Lingchen raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose and nodded in a suicidal way: "well."


    Meng Chuqiu nodded dejectedly. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked at him and asked carefully, "well, you and the terrorist..."


    "You say Z?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded.


    Gu Lingchen thought about it and recalled: "seven years ago, when I went out for an outing, I found that he was going to commit suicide on a high building, so I saved him. However, because he was expelled from the army, he had no meaning to live. After being rescued by me, he received half a month''s psychotherapy. I was in the terrorist incident a year ago, and successfully made him hate me."

 Chapter 2314

    Meng Chuqiu was a little surprised. "You''re too unlucky. It''s not good to be a good man now."


    Gu Lingchen for her evaluation is helpless, "thank you."


    Meng Chuqiu asked something else, and soon sleepiness came up again, holding his head drowsy.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her seriously, and when her head was about to knock on the table, he quickly put out his hand to cushion her.


    Meng Chuqiu pursed her lips and went to sleep


    I woke up at six o''clock in the morning. Looking at Gu Lingchen''s stiff hand, I''m sorry, "Hey, are you ok?"


    Gu Lingchen pinched some numb fingers, gently shook his head: "nothing."


    Meng Chuqiu rubbed his eyes and looked at the time. "It''s six o''clock. After a while, people will come for me. Go home and go to sleep."


    It was too hard to stay with her all night.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you home." Gu Lingchen stood up, took a bottle of coffee on the cupboard and paid her in cash.


    Meng Chuqiu confiscates it and puts it in his pocket. "I''ll pay you."


    Gu Lingchen bent his lips, "yesterday you were not so generous."


    Meng Chuqiu snorted and turned his head to ignore her.


    When it''s shift time, Meng Chuqiu is sent home from work by Gu Lingchen. When he wants to get off the bus, he suddenly grabs him. Before he can react, his lips are crushed by him


    Watching her sleep for several hours last night, Gu Lingchen wanted to do it very much.


    Being pressed by him for a long time, Meng Chuqiu''s mouth is swollen. He stares at him bitterly. He pushes the door, gets off and runs upstairs!


    Gu Lingchen goes home in a happy mood.


    Although I didn''t sleep all night, I still feel satisfied.


    -


    a week later, Gu Tianyu was interviewed. He was asked about his recent affair with Shuyan. He seldom let go. Facing the camera, he crooked his lips and laughed, with a deep indulgence in his eyes. "We have nothing to do with each other. If we insist, it''s me pursuing her."


    As soon as the words came out, the media on the scene was silly. As soon as the video was sent out, all the fans were frying pan, and the backstage was paralyzed directly.


    Shuyan suddenly stood up and looked at the interview of Gu Tianyu on the Internet. Even if she was calm at ordinary times, she could not stabilize when she saw this.


    "Hello, Hello!" Huang Ling came in with a mobile phone, grabbed her arm and began to shake, "see?! Gu Tianyu said publicly, "I''m after you!"


    Shu Yan is shaken by her some dizziness, "why does he say so?"


    "Who knows." Huang Ling is very excited, "but no matter what, now Gu Tianyu says to chase you openly, this heat goes up directly! Resources must come in an endless stream. Your father will not be able to pressure you at that time. "


    Yeah.


    But why did Gu Tianyu do that?


    He didn''t make it public that they were together. Instead, he said that he was pursuing them?


    "But you have to be careful recently. His fans are terrible." Huang Ling kindly reminded her to take away her mobile phone.


    All afternoon, Shuyan was staring at by the whole crew. Her eyes were full of curiosity, jealousy, disdain and disdain. Even the makeup artist and stylist, who had more contact with her, asked if she was pursued by Gu Tianyu.


    Shuyan just laughed awkwardly and didn''t say anything.


    When the next play, the crew around the door of a lot of reporters and media, see Shuyan want to come forward, was stopped not far from the bodyguard.


    Shuyan is protected by Huang Ling and goes forward quickly, but a red Maserati stops in front of her.


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, please remember to support it in the past, thank you!!

 Chapter 2315

    Gu Tianyu pushed the door down. He was wearing a T-shirt and jeans, a beige coat and sunglasses on his handsome face. He looked very handsome. As soon as he appeared, many girls screamed.


    He took off his sunglasses, took out a bunch of bright roses from the car, walked to Shuyan, and was photographed by the camera crackling.


    "Finished?" He gently looked at her, let Shuyan some not adapt, in Huang Ling''s reminder nodded.


    "Then go to dinner. I''ve ordered your favorite restaurant." Gu Tianyu gave her flowers and opened the front passenger''s door for her.


    Shuyan took the flowers and sat in. The car drove away quickly. Huang Ling was surrounded by the media and asked questions. She just laughed mysteriously: "well, we will inform you when we have news. We Shuyan are still very busy now, so we don''t think about love."


    Later, Gu Tianyu was rejected by Shu Yan, and his title was hot searched.


    By Gu Tianyu swaggering into the western restaurant to eat, Shuyan felt like a monkey, could not help whispering: "why do you do this?"


    Gu Tianyu stood up and spread the tablecloth on her lap. There was a scream of girls around her.


    Gu Tianyu sat back, licked his lips, tilted his head, handsome and a bit ruffian, "I just want to tell the world that even you are pursued by me, who dares to hurt you?"


    Shuyan''s heart subconsciously curled up, cheek a hot, put aside the line of sight, "can not say these lines in the TV play?"


    Gu Tianyu smiles and squints at her. "Don''t you women like these?"


    Shu Yangang wants to say something. Gu Tianyu has picked up the red wine and poured it for her. "Order a meal and be happy. This kind of true and false gossip is popular among the public."


    Shuyan looked at him, hands on his knees slowly clenched, looking at his rambling appearance, inexplicably don''t like, "I don''t understand what you do these for?"


    "What do you say I do for?" Gu Tianyu looked at her deeply, "if you are not the woman I think you are, how can I do this?"


    Shuyan''s heart stagnated, looking at him, he suddenly understood something, "you, do you think about it? I''m very unlucky. "


    "I''m just lucky. Let''s neutralize it." Gu Tianyu raised eyebrow, let Shu Yan can''t help but smile.


    What''s wrong.


    Gu Tianyu raised the goblet and looked at her cold eyes through the body of the goblet. "Come on, I''ll help you return to the previous position. How about you repay me with your whole life?"


    Shuyan took a deep breath, slowly picked up the goblet, tilted and touched him, issued a clear voice, "two lives are OK."


    "Oh." Gu Tianyu laughed, "the woman who knows current affairs is quite lovely."


    Gu Tianyu''s series of active love and pursuit directly led to the paralysis of several network platforms. The number of Weibo fans dropped 300000, and all of them were sad comments from fans. Shuyan''s side was even more serious. The number of fans rose a lot. They were all black fans. Weibo comments couldn''t be read at all, and there were words cursing family members.


    And Gu Tianyu didn''t tell Xia Ru about his behavior.


    When she saw the news, she almost fainted. In the evening, she caught Gu Tianyu, "you tell me, you explain to me, if you don''t explain clearly, I will die with you today!"


    Gu Tianyu looked at her angry look to appease, "don''t be so excited, be careful of high blood pressure."


    "Screw you!" Xia Ruqi cursed and glared at him with red eyes. "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing in advance? I''m your agent! I''m the last one to know about this. Do you think you mean it? "


    "The imperial elder sister has covered my face like this," don''t raise my hand to eat


    "You know you eat by your face! You''re openly chasing other women! Can your little fans do it?! Can you do it? " Xia Ru pinches his waist and shouts at him regardless of his image. If there is a kitchen knife, he can be cut off directly!

 Chapter 2316

    "You''re divorcing your brother-in-law, that''s why I didn''t tell you." Gu Tianyu silently moved to the side, for her this appearance is really some terrible.


    Speaking of this, Xia Ru became more angry and turned to sit on the sofa with a gloomy face. "You men don''t have a good thing!"


    Gu Tianyu scratched his hair and felt something was wrong. "What''s the matter? The negotiation didn''t work out? "


    Xia Ru Pai started, patted the coffee table hard, "you tell me about your business first!"


    Gu Tianyu licked his lips and leaned back to the chair. "I like her, that''s it."


    "That''s it?" As soon as Xia Ru''s face changed, he was so angry that he couldn''t breathe. "No, you just like it when you say you like it, and you''re not a pure boy. You can hide your love in private. Why do you make everyone know? You are a public figure. Public romance will make you less famous. In less than one day, your Weibo fans have lost 300000, 300000! It''s all my efforts to cultivate you! "


    Although Gu Tianyu is usually willful, arrogant, and does things as he likes, he has always been playing with tickets in terms of feelings. He has been obedient for several years and has never been public. But this time, he directly takes the initiative to pursue the other party and does not discuss with her. Of course, Xia Ru is angry.


    Gu Tianyu sighed softly, got up and sat down beside her, comforted her shoulder, "don''t be so pessimistic, now they can''t accept it, just slowly, and I don''t want to rely on fans for dinner at all. I want to be an actor. If I become famous, what will I do?"


    "Yes, you are a family oriented three little, no lack of money, no lack of fame and fortune, enter the entertainment industry is to pursue your dream, you can say really easy you!" Xia Ru sneered, opened his hand and stood in front of him with his arms. "Next, I hope you can alienate Shuyan as soon as possible. Once you don''t mention this kind of thing for a long time, you will think it''s hype, and no one will hold on to it."


    Gu Tianyu licked his lower lip. A few tough words appeared on his handsome face. He said at the beginning: "I just like her. I pursue her openly. I don''t directly announce my love. It''s just to give everyone a buffer. She''s my woman."


    "She''s your woman?" Xia Ru seems to have heard something funny, "do you know what she approaches you for? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re hiding from me. I''m your agent, anyway. "


    Gu Tianyu''s face slightly changed, and slowly stood up, "are you monitoring me?"


    "Do I still use surveillance? What you have done is so obvious. You have helped her get the role of director Zhao. You have also let her pass the audition of Mr. good morning cat and let her live in your home. You have done so obvious in this series. I don''t think you can do without finding it. "


    Xia Ru took Gu Tianyu with him when he came out. Although he was the young master of Gu''s family, he had no airs at all. He got along with him and cooperated with all kinds of propaganda.


    But this time, she was really angry.


    Gu Tianyu had nothing to say. He raised his hand and touched the back of his head impatiently. "Now that you know, I have nothing to hide. You know, I entered the entertainment industry just for acting. I like the profession of actor. I didn''t meet a sincere person before. I can cooperate with you at will, hype, gossip, take photos, all kinds of things, but now I meet, I am a person I don''t like hiding. I want everyone to know that Shuyan is my woman. No one can bully her. "

 Chapter 2317

    With that, Gu Tianyu picked up the sunglasses on the table and left directly. Angry Xia Ru picked up the cup on the table and threw it, smashing it on the door and smashing it to pieces.


    Gu Minghan then came down, looking at Xia Ru''s face and worried, "is it all right?"


    Xia Ru looked at him and sighed softly, "what do you say? Your good nephew did such a thing without even talking to me. I''m still not his agent? "


    I don''t have the sense of cooperation at all. How can I work together in the future.


    Gu Minghan sat down and comforted, "don''t be unhappy. He said hello to me in advance. Maybe it''s because you''re dealing with the divorce recently, so I didn''t dare to tell you."


    Xia Ru Wu Wu forehead, "how do you say to do now?"


    The words are out, there is no way to save, Gu Tianyu also swaggered to meet Shuyan, the photos were taken, but there is no chance to save.


    Gu Minghan shrugged his shoulders. "You know that kid, he''s looking at me, but it''s hard to manage. Can you do something he decides?"


    "So why is he in the entertainment business? It''s good to be his young master. " Xia Ru thinks that every line has its own rules. Male stars rely on the support of their fans to eat. With their girlfriends, their popularity will drop a lot.


    "Let him go. I''ve come to discuss another matter with you today." Gu Minghan didn''t know what to do with Gu Tianyu and didn''t care much.


    Anyway, Gu Tianyu has acting skills. If he wants to win, it''s hard for other people to come up.


    Xia Ru pressed pressing temple, a little tired, "what else is more important than the present?"


    Gu Minghan leaned slightly and said a word that surprised Xia Ru, "I want to sign Shuyan."


    Xia Ru slightly shocked, some incredible, "do you want to sign Shuyan? Are you ok? "


    Gu Tianyu has just openly pursued Shuyan, so he signed her. What a bad impression.


    "And her engagement with stars hasn''t expired yet?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as she agrees, I can pay the penalty for her." Gu Minghan is very generous to open his mouth. Looking at Xia Ru''s puzzled appearance, he explains: "look at our company, although there are two different types of actors, Tianyu and Lengyan, who are in charge, there are very few actresses."


    "Isn''t there Shen Li?" Xia Ru frowned slightly and said, "isn''t Shen Li good? Her fame, endorsement, acting skills, which is not the best of the popular female artists


    Gu Minghan nodded and agreed, "Shen Li is very good, but she always has a sweet and elegant style. The main movies and TV series are also in this area. Our company needs another completely different female artist, suitable for big screen. During this time, Shu Yan and I were in the same production group, and we found that her potential is really great. Now the stars are not as good as they used to be. I heard that they are in the same company The ministry still intends to oppress her, so I want to dig her up and ask for your opinion. "


    Xia Ru naturally doesn''t want to. Shen Li is the artist she brings out. How can she be willing to share her resources with another person.


    "It''s your right. I don''t have the right to interfere, but you can think about it. If they are in the same company, the fans will make trouble." But she didn''t say anything. After all, she was a part-time worker. It was a kind of respect for Gu Minghan to ask her.


    Gu Minghan nodded, and the next day directly talked about it with Shu Yan.


    "A review of the contract?" She was a little surprised and looked at the man in front of her with a smile. "Isn''t Gu joking with me?"

 Chapter 2318

    "I never joke." Gu Minghan spoke very seriously.


    Shu Yan lowered low Mou, "give me a little time to think about it?"


    "Of course."


    Go back in the evening, Shu Yan has been thinking about this thing, looking to play the game over there Gu Tianyu, cut some fruit as a pendulum plate, end to sit beside him, "that, today Gu always find me."


    Gu Tianyu looked at the fruit pan and nuzui, Shuyan immediately fed him an apple, "which President Gu?"


    "Your uncle, he said he would sign me." Shu Yan Frank mouth, want to ask his opinion, "what do you think?"


    Gu Tianyu stares at the battle picture on the big screen and says casually: "you feel good, but then you have to call me elder martial brother."


    Shuyan sank his face, "can you be more serious? I''m asking for your opinion. "


    Gu Tianyu threw the game handle aside and looked at her sideways. "Well Your father is not good to you anyway. In his hands, you will be destroyed sooner or later. In this case, come here. I can still cover you. After all, you are a family. "


    Shu Yan bent his lips, some speechless, "but my dad, he probably won''t let me go."


    "Then Sue. Many lawyers in my brother''s company are idle." Gu Tianyu talks like a joke.


    Shuyan is worried about more than that. If she leaves the stars, it means that she has completely broken off the relationship with the Shu family. In that way, she really has no dependence at all.


    Although Shu Caijun is cruel to her, at least he won''t let her starve to death in the street.


    Can once leave him, Gu Tianyu really can guarantee to her all the time like this?


    "Gu Tianyu, are you going to marry me?" Shuyan thought for a moment and looked up at him.


    Gu Tianyu picked an eyebrow, for her this straightforward problem inexplicably feel body fever, "do you want to be so direct? At least it''s a woman. "


    "If I wasn''t direct, you probably wouldn''t tell me the truth." Shu Yan stares at him with a serious expression.


    Gu Tianyu habitually licked his lips and became serious. He looked at her delicate face and said, "if I pursue you openly, it''s up to you. Don''t you know?"


    Shuyan slowly smile, think of what some guilt, "in fact, I, I was deliberately close to you, from the beginning of the bar is."


    To now, Shuyan feel nothing can''t say.


    Gu Tianyu took a breath and leaned back lazily, "I knew that a long time ago."


    "You knew that?" Shuyan Leng Leng, suspicious frown, "since you know, why let me close to you?"


    Gu Tianyu slowly approached her lips, low mouth: "probably, because I can control you."


    Shu Yan smiles at his smiling eyes. He holds his cheek and kisses his lips


    She suddenly felt that Gu Tianyu was not as bad as she thought.


    At least not a cold-blooded man.


    -


    at the end of the New Year holiday, Meng Chuqiu is more energetic than before. He hopes that the orphanage has started and many things have to be busy. The most important thing Meng Chuqiu does is to run to the construction site every day and personally monitor every place.


    And Gu Lingchen is also two or three days did not see, taking advantage of the Lantern Festival, Meng Chuqiu ready to give him at home package dumplings to eat.


    "Sister, why do you do it yourself? I wish I didn''t buy it. " Meng wants to look at her group.


    Meng Chuqiu glanced at him, "what do you know?" It''s what you do that makes you sincere.


    Gu Lingchen came at noon, saw Meng Chuqiu in the next Tangyuan, ready to help her, "I come."

 Chapter 2319

    Meng Chuqiu pushed him out, "no, I''ll do it myself. You wait to eat."


    Gu Lingchen looked around, "do you only eat Tangyuan? Do you want me to go shopping? "


    "No, I also made vegetables and rice. I won''t starve you." Meng Chuqiu smiles and doesn''t tell him that this dumpling is made by himself. Later, if he says it''s not delicious, he will buy it.


    Well, she''s really smart.


    Three people eat around the tea table. Meng Chuqiu puts down Gu Lingchen''s dumplings, but he puts them in front of Meng Xiang. "Give them to him. I don''t like sweet ones."


    Meng Chuqiu had a pause, and the whole person froze in the same place.


    "This is me..." Meng Xiang just wanted to open his mouth and was kicked by Meng Chuqiu, "eat, don''t talk to straight men."


    Gu Lingchen looks at her small face that sinks suddenly, some inexplicable, "how?"


    Meng Chuqiu put a reunion into his mouth and shook his head, "it''s OK, eat yours."


    Meng Chuqiu didn''t speak.


    Deeply let her realize the EQ man is how important, even a little wink can''t see.


    After dinner, Meng Chuqiu brushes the dishes in the kitchen. Meng wants to tell Gu Lingchen that the reunion was made by Meng Chuqiu himself and rubbed it all morning.


    Gu Lingchen suddenly understood why she was angry, stood up and walked to her side, "is the dumpling made by yourself?"


    Meng Chuqiu was embarrassed to see him speak so plainly, "ah, ah?"


    "You should tell me I''ll have two, but I don''t really like sweets." Gu Lingchen opened his mouth with a straight face.


    Meng Chuqiu, "..." Take a deep breath. She''s not angry.


    It''s a holiday. She''s not angry. No wonder!


    "Gu Lingchen." But how can she resist, "I find that you really don''t understand women."


    During this period of time, Meng Chuqiu was embarrassed and angry by him several times.


    Gu Lingchen is innocent. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Let''s take the day before yesterday. When we had dinner together, I praised the girl behind you for her beauty and good figure. Other boyfriends would say that she was not as beautiful as you and not as good as you. What did you say?" Meng Chuqiu is more and more angry.


    Gu Lingchen raised eyebrow, a face is serious, "she really isn''t as beautiful as you, but the figure is better than you."


    "Even if she really has a good figure, you can''t say it. I''m your girlfriend. How can you praise other women?" Meng Chuqiu put his hands in his waist and spoke with a strong and upright voice.


    Gu Lingchen looked at her and said with a smile, "ah, so I''ll praise you later. I can only see you. Is that what I mean?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded: "that''s almost the meaning."


    Gu Lingchen stretched out his hand and pinched her face. "I didn''t expect you to be so overbearing."


    Meng Chuqiu beat his paws down in pain, "don''t pinch my face. I''m fat for the new year..."


    Turning to continue to wash the bowl, Gu Lingchen hugged her from behind and spoke in her ear low: "do you still have Tangyuan?"


    "Poof!" Meng Chuqiu couldn''t help laughing and glared at him


    Before leaving, Meng Chuqiu still took out the dumplings in the refrigerator. "If you don''t like them, don''t tell me. I don''t want to hear your feedback."


    Gu Lingchen hugged her waist and bowed his head to her lips. After a long time, he was willing to go.


    In the busy work, Meng Chuqiu received a phone call from the landlord one morning, saying that her son was going to get married and live in a new house for his son. The old man wanted to come back to live in this house, hoping that Meng Chuqiu would move out as soon as possible.


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, everyone continue to support, MEDA!

 Chapter 2320

    In this regard, Meng Chuqiu''s heart is desperate, Gu Lingchen is very happy, looking at her small expression, arms in both hands, "it seems that you can only choose to live with me."


    Meng Chuqiu looked at him and lowered his head silently.


    Before moving, Gu Lingchen and Meng Chuqiu discussed separately, "I consulted the hospital last time, and he suggested that your mother have an operation as soon as possible, so as to have a good effect. Otherwise, the risk of operation is great if you are late. I know you don''t want to owe me anything. I''ll borrow the money from you. You can only return it to me when you have the money. Let your mother be hospitalized for surgery first?"


    Meng Chuqiu looked at his mother on the bed, hesitated for a moment, and nodded gently: "OK."


    Gu Lingchen seems to have arranged ahead of time. The medical staff came to take her mother to the hospital, and even the ward was ready. Meng Chuqiu once suspected, "did you bribe my landlord to cheat me?"


    Gu Lingchen has some helplessness, "I always wanted to talk to you before, but I''m afraid you don''t agree, so I''m ready to arrange the hospital in advance. When you agree, I can pick up my aunt. I didn''t expect that you were driven away by the landlord, so I told you."


    Meng Chuqiu laughed: "I know, you don''t have to explain so much."


    Gu Lingchen lowered his eyes, and the light flashed on his handsome face. "I''m afraid you misunderstood me."


    Meng Chuqiu''s heart was soft and his nose was slightly sour. "Thank you."


    In fact, she always wanted to give her mother treatment, but her ability was limited. At the beginning, she didn''t want to be a burden to Gu Lingchen. However, the time she spent with Gu Lingchen gave her some sense of security, and she could trust him enough.


    You can even rely on him slowly.


    In the evening, Meng Chuqiu comes to Gu Lingchen''s apartment with Meng Xiang and his luggage. Standing at the door, he doesn''t know what to do. He is embarrassed to think of the embarrassing picture of his last visit.


    "Sister, do we really want to live here?" Meng wants to side Mou to see to her, Meng early autumn touched to touch his head, "temporarily, I will look for a house."


    Although it''s nothing to love and live together now, it''s very close to Gu''s after all, and it''s not good to be seen.


    Gu Lingchen looked at them standing there with some helplessness, "come in, I have no one else here."


    Meng Chuqiu leads Meng Xiang forward and grabs her hair. It''s a little awkward, "well, maybe Meng and I want to go to my friend''s, it''s not good to live here."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Lingchen poured a glass of juice and milk for her and Meng Xiang, pointing to a door in front of her. "There''s always a guest room. It''s clean. Meng Xiang can live in it. Tell me what you need and I''ll buy it."


    Meng Xiang takes a look at Meng Chuqiu and gets her permission to go in.


    "What about me?" Meng Chuqiu is clutching his skirt and doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu Lingchen pointed to the upstairs, "you live upstairs with me."


    "Ah?" Meng Chuqiu slightly flustered, "me and you?"


    Gu Lingchen pinched her face. "There are two rooms upstairs. You sleep in the master bedroom, and I sleep in the study next to you."


    "I''ll just sleep in my study." Meng Chuqiu says that this is his home. How can he let others sleep in his study.


    Gu Lingchen stepped forward and leaned close to her ear, "if you are wordy, shall we sleep together?"


    Meng Chuqiu''s ears turned red and he quickly went upstairs


    Sure enough, men can come out without learning these words, no matter whether they have been in love or not.


    For the first time in his life, he spent the night in a man''s home, or lived in a private place like the bedroom, which made Meng Chuqiu nervous and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2321

    How did she use Gu Lingchen''s toothbrush!


    In the heart a surprised, Meng early autumn hurriedly flushes clean with water, looking at the toothbrush in the hand some desperation.


    Sure enough, when I first got up, I didn''t have any intelligence.


    Organize yourself, Meng Chuqiu gently open the door, ear stick to the door of the study, listen to no movement, Gu Lingchen should not wake up.


    Meng Chuqiu turned around and wanted to go down to make breakfast. He was surprised at the man who suddenly appeared, "ah!"


    Gu Lingchen is wearing sportswear, and her face is full of sweat. Looking at her frightened appearance, she reaches out and presses her shoulder, "is it OK?"


    Meng Chuqiu patted his chest, gently shook his head: "it''s OK, how can you get up so early?"


    Gu Lingchen wiped the sweat stains on his forehead, "I''m used to running in the morning, so I get up earlier."


    Meng Chuqiu nodded, "good habit."


    Gu Lingchen smiles, turns around and goes to the bedroom. Meng Chuqiu thinks of something to catch up with him, and his face is a little embarrassed. "Well, I just accidentally used your toothbrush, and I''ve already thrown it away for you, so You''re getting a new one


    Gu Lingchen raised eyebrow and gazed at her slightly red ears. A smile flashed across her eyes, "HMM."


    "Then I''ll make breakfast." Meng Chuqiu moved his arm and turned to walk down.


    How embarrassing!


    How stupid she is!


    After breakfast, Gu Lingchen is responsible for taking Meng Xiang to school, while Meng Chuqiu goes to the construction site and makes an appointment to have lunch together.


    But at noon, Aya asked Meng Chuqiu that she could only tell Gu Lingchen that she couldn''t have dinner together.


    Looking at Aya''s invitation to her, Meng Chuqiu was surprised, "so fast?"


    Aya laughed, palm covered his belly, "I have a baby, can''t get married again?"


    Meng Chuqiu looked at her stomach and was happy for her, "really?"


    Aya nodded, with a happy smile on her face.


    Meng Chuqiu looked at her, eyes slightly wet, "good."


    She had always thought that Aya would never forget that man, but now it''s really good to see her happy.


    Aya also nodded, "I also feel very happy. I know I''m a mother. That feeling is really wonderful. You also hurry to find one. I''m 25 years old. Is it decent?"


    Meng Chuqiu smiles shyly with his low eyes, "well I have people I''m dating. "


    Aya was stunned, "really?"


    Meng Chuqiu nodded and told her the story of himself and Gu Lingchen, but did not say that Gu Lingchen was the president of Gu''s family.


    "It''s so romantic. You said before that you couldn''t find the life-saving benefactor. I didn''t expect that it would be in front of you in a twinkling of an eye." Aya looked at her enviously, "it''s good, everything is the arrangement of fate, it''s fate."


    Meng Chuqiu thinks carefully, she and Gu Lingchen are indeed quite predestined relationship.


    "Come on, celebrate your love. I''ll give you a present." Aya picked up her bag, took her to the mall and chose two clothes for her.


    "No, why buy me clothes?" Meng Chuqiu was distressed to see that the clothes she chose were very expensive.


    Aya stares at her, "it''s called long-term investment. If a woman looks beautiful, she can dress up to tie a man''s heart. Anyway, this is the card he gave me. It''s not for nothing. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Accompany me!"


    Meng Chuqiu is very collapse, every time Aya go shopping is very crazy, accompany several times she has shadow.


    After a whole hour''s shopping, Meng Chuqiu''s hands are full, some of them are bought by Aya herself, and some of them are given to her by her.

 Chapter 2322

    "Why don''t you buy so much, or I''ll take it home for you?" Meng Chuqiu looked at her a little worried, after all, she has a baby in her stomach.


    "Nothing." Aya carried it herself, found a small pink box from it and put it into Meng Chuqiu''s shopping bag, "this, remember to use it well."


    "Ah?" Meng Chuqiu was a little hoodwinked. Seeing that she turned around and wanted to take it up and have a look at it, she immediately lost her mind when she saw the time on her watch and ran to Gu''s side.


    There is a group meeting today!


    -


    since the new year''s Eve when Mo ran handed in those thousands of words, there has been no news at all. Gu Xia Xia called him every day, and he promised very well every day, but no one came the next day.


    She really hasn''t met anyone who can delay the manuscript so much.


    In desperation, she had to come to his downstairs again, but she didn''t choose the dangerous way last time. After all She''s afraid of death.


    If you die, don''t you give it to other women.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Mo ran. Gu Xia Xia knew that it was ordinary and he would not let it in, so he "processed" it a little bit.


    "I''m downstairs. Let me go up, or I''ll go to your house as I did last time."


    Two minutes later, Mo Ran''s phone call, voice revealed a trace of helplessness, "summer I''ve never seen you push so hard. "


    Gu Xiaxia said back, "I''ve never seen you procrastinate like this. You can''t think I''ll relax to you just because I like you. I''m very public-private."


    There came a sigh of Mo ran, "you come up."


    Gu Xia Xia bent his lips, arranged his clothes, and walked into the corridor happily in high heels.


    When he came to Mo Ran''s apartment, Gu Xia Xia took off his high-heeled shoes and walked in barefoot for fear of soiling the extremely clean floor.


    Mo ran came out of the study, wearing a gray knitted sweater, a white T-shirt inside, and a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his face, which seemed more in line with his elegant temperament.


    The whole person is very scholarly.


    Gu Xia Xia couldn''t help being a flower maniac, "uncle, you are so handsome!"


    Mo ran a Leng, then helplessly smile: "summer, my manuscript has not finished."


    Gu Xia Xia regained his rightness. "How long will it take you to finish it?"


    Mo ran raised his hand to look at the time, "it should be very late."


    Gu summer nodded thoughtfully, "it''s OK, then I''ll wait for you here, you can when I don''t exist, when you finish writing, I''ll leave."


    See if he procrastinates.


    Mo ran low Mou to smile, lightly nodded a head, "well, you rest here, I go in to write, the thing here you can use at will, I have no secret."


    Gu Xia Xia stepped forward with his hands on his back and stood on tiptoe. His bright eyes were staring at him. "Can you use it, too?"


    Mo ran flashed something at the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand and pushed her head back, "I''ll write."


    Gu Xia Xia looked at him turning to enter the study and couldn''t help laughing.


    Did she lift Mo ran?


    Sitting happily on the sofa, Gu Xia Xia turns on the TV in front of him, turns the sound volume to the minimum, and casually looks for a movie to watch.


    Well, how can I say this feeling In the same space with Mo ran, it''s a little happiness, but also a little inconceivable.


    However, Mo Ran is still the same to her and doesn''t like her at all. She doesn''t know how long it will take for Mo ran to like her.


    Maybe, Mo ran doesn''t like a girl like her?

 Chapter 2323

    Gu summer thought, the heart more depressed.


    I don''t know if it''s too boring. Gu Xia Xia watched TV there for two hours, and then he started to fight with each other. He was a bit confused sitting there.


    After moving, Gu Xiaxia lies down on his side with a pillow in his arms and looks at the TV screen. His eyes gradually lose focus, and then slowly Slowly I went to sleep.


    Mo ran came out with a cup to pour water. His eyes turned slightly. He saw that she was lying on the sofa and fell asleep. He walked slowly and covered her with a thin blanket.


    She is lovely when she is asleep, her mouth will pout slightly, and her breathing sound is like a pig''s snoring.


    Mo ran quietly looking at her, suddenly realized what quickly moved his eyes.


    What is he doing?


    It''s crazy.


    Turned into the study, Mo ran did not even pour water.


    Gu Xiaxia is not the right person for him.


    Gu Xia slept for an hour before he woke up. He was hungry.


    I was too anxious to go to work in the morning, so I didn''t have breakfast at all. Now it''s noon, and I''ve been hungry for a long time.


    Having a look at the location of the study, Gu Xia Xia didn''t disturb Mo ran. He took the access card from the shoe cabinet next to the elevator, went downstairs to buy a meal and a variety of snacks. He came back and sat on the sofa and wolfed down.


    Seeing that it was 12 o''clock, there was no movement in the room. Gu Xiaxia picked up the lunch box next to him, went into the kitchen and heated it in the microwave oven. Then he came to the door of the study and listened to it.


    Why is there no movement?


    He reaches for his hand and knocks on the door. Gu Xia Xia holds the handle of the door and presses it down. He gently opens the door. He leans out his head and looks inside. Mo ran sits in front of the computer and seems to be thinking about something. He doesn''t move.


    "Uncle." Gu Xia Xia came in slowly.


    Mo ran raised her eyes and looked at her with a little complicated eyes.


    Gu Xia Xia stood at his desk, leaned over and looked at the computer screen. His face changed slightly. "What do you mean? You''ve written 800 words in one morning? "


    Mo ran slowly lowered his eyes, raised his hand and took off tears, "sorry, I''m not in the mood today."


    Gu Xia Xia gives a little meal and looks at his face with some worry, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Mo ran shook his head, but Gu Xia came forward and touched his forehead. "It doesn''t seem to have a fever."


    Mo ran slightly frowned, slowly took her hand, stood up and looked at her, "summer, I thought I said very clear."


    Gu Xia Xia''s breath trembled slightly and his face darkened. "I bought a delicious lunch box and went to bring it in for you."


    Turning to go, Mo ran pulled her back and looked at her reddish eyes, "summer, you have good conditions, there is no need to choose me."


    Gu summer slightly hang eyes, slowly clenched hands, "you don''t like me where?"


    She slowly looked at him, eyes slightly red, "where do you like me?"


    Mo ran pursed his lips and said, "you, you are very good, summer, but just because you are very good, I don''t want to let you down. I don''t understand what feelings are, and I can''t give you the marriage and everything you want. I will hurt you in the end."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Xia Xia spoke quickly and looked firmly, "in fact, I don''t quite understand what feelings are, but I know that I want to be with you. I like you. I can''t marry you. If you don''t want to, we can fall in love all our lives. You don''t have to reply so quickly. I won''t give you pressure."


    PS: Recently, it''s a holiday. I''m about 8 o''clock. I''m going to sleep in. You understand that the new book "sky high price flash marriage: giant portrait husband, high profile love" has been published. You remember to collect and read it in the past, memeda!! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2324

    Gu Xiaxia walked out of the study, closed the door, stood in the same place for a while, took out the lunch box in the microwave oven and put it on the dining table, then packed up his things and left.


    When Mo ran came out, he saw the steaming lunch box on the dining table. He sighed and went forward to sit down.


    In fact, he really likes Gu Xiaxia.


    But the age difference between them, as well as the different living environment, made him have little confidence to go with her.


    She is only 22 years old, young and energetic, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, and he?


    Many years of wandering in shopping malls, many times there are too many involuntarily, even the feelings sometimes will use up.


    He can''t guarantee Gu a good love time in summer, so he prefers to keep her out.


    But she is the editor of this new book. They can''t avoid getting along with each other. She is bold and direct. She doesn''t hide her love for him, which makes him very helpless. She doesn''t know how to refuse.


    -


    Shu Yan was called back to stars by Shu Caijun, and her face was very bad, "your sister has been out of danger for the time being."


    Shu Yan lowered her eyes, playing with the decorative ring on her fingers, and smelling the words, she gently raised her eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Shu Caijun was angry for a moment and pointed at her angrily, "how can I have a daughter like you?"


    "How can I know? Maybe it''s genes that are not good in the first place. " Shu Yan''s words made Shu Caijun stand up and raise her hand to give her a slap -


    Shu Yan looked at him coldly and didn''t want to hide, "hit me? You fight. After my mother''s death, anyway, you don''t fight less. Why do you bear it? "


    Shu Caijun bit his teeth, his face was blue and purple, and finally he endured, "you are not allowed to see your sister in the future! Don''t hurt her again! Or I won''t let you go, you know? "


    Shu Yan eyes slightly a dark, stood up and looked at him, "Dad, I want to know why you are always so eccentric? Is it because she is ill and pitiful that she can be loved by her father? "


    Shu Caijun was a little stunned, looking at her, she was speechless.


    Shuyan self mocked hook lips, "if I am sick, will my father love me like this, or will he throw me away like garbage?"


    She thought that he would definitely choose the latter.


    Because she doesn''t have a mother, and Shu Qing, no matter what, has her mother by her side.


    She''s just a daughter to shame the family.


    Shu Caijun''s face was moved. She was also her own daughter. Naturally, she was soft hearted. "You don''t blame me. If you hadn''t pushed Shu Qing downstairs, she wouldn''t have been paralyzed. Her health has been bad all these years. Naturally, I have to take care of her more, but what about you? Think about what you''ve done. After your mother died, you seem to have changed. I''ve paved the way for you, but you colluded with the producer and ruined your future. Is that my fault? "


    I had no choice but to push her into the room three years ago, but I didn''t think it was funny that I forced her to come in You believed me for the first time


    When she was a child, Shuyan always envied the feelings between her parents, but as she grew up, she found more and more times that they quarreled at night.

 Chapter 2325

    Words like "that woman," "slut," "divorce" are always included in the speech.


    She began to fear whether her parents would divorce. At the age of 17, she entered the entertainment industry because her father was very happy with her performance and arranged a series of itineraries and plans for her. At that time, her mother and he were very harmonious.


    She thought that as long as she behaved well, her parents would be fine.


    But just a year later, her mother jumped out of the building, and the woman entered the house with Shu Qing. When she had something like that, most of the entertainment circle was banned. When Shu Qing had an accident, her father gave her up.


    Her eighteenth birthday was full of despair.


    All this is because her only relative, her biological father, never believed him.


    "I thought, Dad, you''re just helpless, but you''re not." Shuyan took a deep breath, his eyes full of disappointment, "you just don''t want to believe me, because in your heart I am a vicious person, I push Shuqing downstairs, in order to make myself more angry, so to seduce men, no matter what I do, you will not be satisfied."


    Shu Caijun''s face changed and she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Raised his hand to wipe tears, Shuyan will be emotional stability, looking at his determined mouth: "from today on, I Shuyan is no longer your daughter, I want to terminate with stars."


    Shu Caijun''s face was shocked. She seemed to have some disbelief in what she said, "do you want to terminate your contract with stars? Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure." Shuyan opened his mouth word by word, picked up the bag on the sofa and walked out directly. When he came to the door, he thought of something and looked at him sideways. "Oh, I forgot to remind you that Shuqing was ill on the eve of new year''s Eve, but no one on the scene called 120. Is it strange that the ambulance came so fast?"


    Shu Caijun is slightly stunned, suddenly thinks of something, looks at Shu Yan, but she has already gone out.


    Originally, she was very hesitant to terminate her contract with stars. She felt that no matter what, he was her father, and there was no need to tear her face.


    But what he did today makes Shuyan realize clearly that he is a fool.


    He doesn''t deserve to be her father at all.


    The word "father" can only be expressed in Shu Qing.


    "You''re going to make a declaration of severance from your father?" Huang Ling heard her words, surprised mouth, some shocked.


    Shuyan gently nodded: "these years he did not do a little bit of the responsibility of being a father, and I want to terminate the contract with Fanxing, you find a reliable lawyer, the years after my accident, they did not maintain and deal with me according to the contract, if they can terminate the contract peacefully, it''s best, if not, fight a lawsuit with them."


    She won''t compensate stars for any expenses. For so many years, she has a clear conscience of stars.


    Huang Ling nodded: "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Shuyan looked at her and asked: "I want to leave the stars. I haven''t found my family yet. The days in the future may be very difficult. If you don''t want to, you can go now. I don''t want to ask."


    Huang Ling said with a smile: "you know that I am very good at looking at the situation. In recent years, the stars are getting worse and worse. Su Yan is no longer good now. If I don''t follow you, I will lose my job soon. I believe you can do it. I will follow you."


    She direct, Shu Yan also don''t open, her hand is holding Huang Ling''s various handle, believe that she also won''t do sorry her thing again.

 Chapter 2326

    Back to Gu Tianyu''s apartment, Shuyan saw his shoes, knew he was at home and went upstairs.


    Over the past few years, Gu Tianyu has been taking part in various activities and shooting back and forth in several cities. It''s not easy for him to have a day off and sleep in bed.


    Shuyan lay beside him and gently pushed him, "three little, three little? Gu Tianyu... "


    Gu Tianyu moved, stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, tone with a trace of impatience, "don''t make a noise."


    Shu Yan lay on his shoulder and didn''t move. He looked up at his perfect jaw line. "Gu Tianyu, I want to check that producer''s wife framed me three years ago. Can you help me?"


    She thought that even if she came back to the public''s attention now, she would be caught and hyped by those who wanted to, so she wanted to find out what was going on in those years.


    In fact, she only wanted to check these years, but she was bullied by the dog and had no chance or ability.


    Gu Tianyu didn''t speak. Shu Yan looked at him and knew that he was fast asleep.


    Gently sighed a tone, comfortable Yan didn''t speak, still wait for him to wake up to say again.


    Gu Tianyu didn''t get up until the evening. When he went downstairs, Shu Yan was cooking. The fragrance filled out and made people hungry.


    Gu Tianyu looked at her at the door, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly. "I think it''s suitable for you to be a cook."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and startled Shu Yan. He turned to look at him and frowned, "you walk soundlessly?"


    Gu Tianyu stepped forward, raised her chin and gave a kiss. "I have a sound when I walk, but you don''t hear it. What are you thinking?"


    So absorbed, he didn''t even feel it when he came.


    Shuyan turned around and stirred the dishes in the pot, "I want to check what happened three years ago, can you help me?"


    Gu Tianyu hugged her from behind and put his hand into her dress. His voice was hoarse. "How can I help you?"


    Shuyan pulled out his hand, "well, I''ll let you know when I need your help."


    Gu Tianyu looked at her side face and said with a smile, "you''ve made it convenient for me to use it?"


    Shuyan turned off the fire and looked at him, "I didn''t use you this time, I told you."


    Gu Tianyu squinted and looked at her cold face, "are you going to thank me?"


    "I''m going to thank you before you do it?" Shuyan felt a little too confident.


    Gu Tianyu disdained a smile, "I have something I can''t do?"


    Shuyan turned around, dish Sheng to the plate, low mouth: "in the afternoon, there will be my dad and I cut off the relationship statement out, I found a lawyer, decided to sign a contract with stars."


    She turned her back to him and couldn''t see her expression clearly, but her tone was a little low.


    Gu Tianyu frowned and turned her around. "What happened?"


    How can a good person break off the relationship and ask a lawyer to terminate the contract?


    Shuyan nose slightly acid, slowly lowered his head, "I, I have not and you said my half sister?"


    Gu Tianyu shook his head: "No."


    "When I was 18 years old, after my mother died, she lived with her mother. Then she was talking to me on the top floor, and suddenly she jumped down, resulting in lower body paralysis. But she said that I pushed her down, and then her health became worse and worse. She was sick again during the new year, so I didn''t go home for the new year." Shuyan lowered her head and said quickly, without a trace of staying, and could not hear any emotion.

 Chapter 2327

    Gu Tianyu looks at her and doesn''t speak. This kind of silence makes Shuyan nervous. He looks up at him and frowns, "don''t you believe me?"


    "What don''t you believe?" Gu Tianyu put his hands in his pockets and raised his eyebrows. "Do you push your sister downstairs? Although you have the courage, I think people like you are very rational and don''t have that impulse. "


    His words let Shu Yan a lax, speechless smile, "how do you know I''m rational?"


    Gu Tianyu stooped close to her ear, "people who can circle around me and achieve their goals are generally very rational."


    Shuyan heart slightly trembled, side eyes on his eyes, always want to ask, "you, why don''t you mind?"


    Gu Tianyu licked his lips, took up the two dishes and put them on the table in a casual tone. "There are too many people who deliberately approach me. You can be direct, so it doesn''t matter. I do things in my mood."


    "If you''re in a bad mood, will you throw me out?" Shu Yan follows behind him and can''t help asking.


    Gu Tianyu smiles, hands on the table, side eyes looking at her, "you should not let me feel bad."


    Shuyan pursed her lips and nodded seriously: "that''s true."


    She has been in this circle for more than four years, and she still has the skill to look at the eyes.


    After the announcement of Shuyan and shucaijun breaking off the relationship came out, it immediately caused public relations. Some of Shuyan''s old fans brushed the screen at the bottom, and some people said that she had no conscience.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, a micro blog named "Shuyan anti black station" was registered. It wrote about the events that happened to Shuyan. She was abandoned by her father when she was in the most difficult time. Her father cheated and had another daughter outside. After all these years, it was accompanied with photos of Shuyan running in all major drama groups. On it, she occasionally shrank in the corner, her face full of tears It''s the soil. It looks very awkward.


    On the contrary, after that event, Shuyan Fanxing not only didn''t make any measures and response, but instead gave all the resources she had to Su Yan and praised her. This opposite attitude directly led to one-sided response from the public.


    Shuyan looks at those articles, it doesn''t seem to be made up, but what anti black station does she have?


    Is it Gu Tianyu?


    Shu Yan lies at the end of the bed and looks at the man beside him. She opens her mouth gently: "did you open the anti black station for me?"


    Gu Tianyu glanced at her, "I''m free?"


    "Who is that?" Shuyan thinks it''s strange that even old fans may not know the situation in recent years.


    Gu Tianyu looked at her mobile phone and said faintly: "maybe it''s uncle. He decided to sign you. He must protect your image ahead of time."


    Shu Yan smiles, "the man who takes care of your family is very protective of Du Zi, but what if I don''t sign him?"


    Gu Tianyu sat up and looked at her, "don''t you sign a review?"


    Shu Yan sat up and thought, "if we are in a company, I can imagine that the company will bind us. I don''t like this. I will apply for unfair treatment from stars. If we can''t compensate, we won''t compensate. As for your uncle I really didn''t think about it


    Her personality is not suitable for the development of the brokerage company, she is not very obedient artist, does not like packaging, set up related people, and so on.


    Gu Tianyu saw her idea and squinted, "do you want to work alone?"


    Shuyan nodded, "now many artists will open their own studio, and then cooperate with other companies, so the freedom is relatively high."

 Chapter 2328

    "You can be very free in reviewing." Gu Tianyu is willing to let Shu Yanjin review the past, so that he can better protect her.


    He raised his hand and lifted his hair. Shuyan shook his head: "that''s you. The president of the company is your uncle. You can do whatever you want. Although you can protect me when you get there, I don''t want to let people talk, so I''m not going to sign a contract to review the past. I''ll talk to President Gu in a few days."


    Gu Tianyu doesn''t say anything. He knows that Shuyan is a rational person. He will plan what he wants to do. Others can''t change her decision.


    Shuyan''s lawyer sent a lawyer letter to Fanxing. Shucaijun called her several times and was rejected.


    But she didn''t expect that Shu Qing was the first to find her.


    Looking at her weak sitting in a wheelchair, Shuyan had no sympathy, "what can I do for you?"


    "Sister..." Comfortable feeling weak mouth, a mouth but cough cough, the whole person is very bad appearance.


    Shuyan took a deep breath. She really hated her appearance. "If you want to speak, speak well. If you can''t speak, I''ll go first."


    Shu Qing slowly looked at her and her eyes were red. "I''m sorry, sister. I''m not in good health recently. I came to tell you, can''t you make things so big?"


    Shuyan chuckled and looked at her. "If your father didn''t do those things, can I make trouble?"


    "Sister, how can you say that?" Shu Qing eyebrow a Cu, the whole I see still pity appearance.


    Shuyan really didn''t want to see her like this. She raised her hand slightly, "OK, don''t act in front of me. I can''t play you? You''d better play in front of your father. "


    With that, Shuyan turned and walked away, but she couldn''t help turning around and looking at her. "Speaking of Shuqing, I really don''t understand what''s good about the Shu family. You can stay there even if you break your leg. But you can give it to you if you want. I don''t care about the identity of the Shu family and the eldest lady."


    But without stars, can Shu family be Shu family?


    -


    Meng Chuqiu came back late to revise the design drawing, and was stopped outside by the security guard of the community, waiting for Gu Lingchen to come down to pick her up.


    "Yo, Mr. Gu is here. This is you..." The security guard came forward attentively, and his eyes swept over Meng Chuqiu''s face.


    Gu Lingchen ran over her shoulder and introduced to the security guard, "this is my wife."


    Not only the security guard, but also Meng Chuqiu.


    "Oh, it''s Mrs. Gu. I''m sorry. I thought Mr. Gu was single." The security guard smiles and apologizes.


    Gu Lingchen goes in with Meng Chuqiu and looks at her helplessly. "Why don''t you take the access card?"


    "What access card?" Meng Chuqiu looked at him blankly.


    "I put it on the shoe cabinet. You took it before you left. Didn''t you take it?"


    Meng Chuqiu scratched his hair, "I forgot."


    Gu Lingchen sighed softly, saw the shopping bag in her hand, "went shopping?"


    Meng Chuqiu raised the shopping bag in his hand, "this is a gift from my good friend. She''s going to get married. She said she wanted me to dress better."


    "You can tell me if you need clothes." Take care of her.


    Meng Chuqiu nodded, "OK."


    On the elevator, Gu Lingchen thought of what, looking at Meng Chuqiu, "why let Meng want to live in school?"


    "Well Because I usually don''t have time. I can rest assured that he lives in school. Our community is not safe. You know, I can''t rest assured that he goes home alone every day. " Before she had to work and take care of her mother, Meng thought there was no way to take care of her. She had to let him live in school.


    PS: the new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, and everyone will continue to support it. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2329

    First went to the hospital to see her mother''s situation, the doctor said that her condition is very good, next Monday can arrange the operation, let Shu Yan relax a lot of heart.


    Great.


    Although the doctor said that there would be 30% hope that she would not wake up after the operation, she was willing to try as long as there was hope.


    She won''t just give up.


    Out of the hospital, Shuyan see the opposite activity banner, suddenly noticed today''s time.


    Today is Dad''s death day.


    She almost forgot.


    Patted the head, Shuyan called the group to ask for leave, explained the situation, we all understand.


    She went to Nanshan cemetery by car, bought a bottle of wine and a bag of peanuts at the foot of the mountain, chose a bunch of flowers and walked up the road.


    It''s very quiet here. It''s a fine day today. The sun comes in through the leaves and falls on the ground.


    A year ago, she sold her family''s house and bought a graveyard for her father. She just thought the environment here was very good.


    He''s sure to like it.


    Stepping on the stairs, a familiar voice came into Meng Chuqiu''s ears from afar


    "She''s fine now. I like her very much. I hope you can accept me."


    Meng Chu Qiu''s step is tiny, a figure slowly enters her line of sight, let her direct Leng in situ, "Gu Ling Chen?"


    Gu Lingchen slightly a meal, squatting in situ, sideways looking at her, eyes slightly a change.


    Meng Chuqiu went to him and looked at his father''s picture on the tombstone in front of him. "How can you be here?"


    Gu Lingchen slowly stood up, the sun fell on him, fill a layer of gold.


    I don''t know. After a long time, Gu Lingchen slowly lowered his head and looked at the man with a harmonious smile on the tombstone. "A year ago, I was at the scene of tomorrow''s orphanage collapse."


    Meng Chuqiu frowned slightly and clenched his hands.


    He opened his mouth in a low voice, with remorse and powerlessness. "At that time, your father was pressed under a big stone, next to the wall. If you lift the big stone, the wall will break directly. We thought of many ways, and finally decided to smash the wall from the side first. Your father is very brave, and always told us not to worry, but we must save him. His family still has his wife and children Waiting for him, but just when we went to get the tools, the whole scene collapsed twice, and the whole scene became ruins. "


    He stood there, the Sun Halo dye in his cold face, Meng Chuqiu breathing slightly trembling, did not expect to be like this.


    Gu Lingchen clenched his hands and looked at her, "you said I was your hero. In fact, I was not. In the collapse accident, because I didn''t consider the danger of the second collapse in advance, so many people didn''t have time to save them. They directly lost their lives and your father."


    Therefore, he did not deserve to be a qualified firefighter and chose to leave.


    Looking at Gu Lingchen, Meng Chuqiu felt a twinkle of heartache.


    She thought she would be angry and hate him, but she didn''t.


    After swallowing his saliva, Meng Chuqiu tried not to cry, but slowly looked at the picture on the tombstone


    On the way back, the car was unusually quiet, which was more like a kind of torture for Gu Lingchen.


    He doesn''t know what Meng Chuqiu thinks. Maybe she hates him now. Maybe she doesn''t think about anything He was hoping that she hated him.


    In this way, his guilt can be reduced.


    Stopping at the usual intersection at the gate of the company, Meng Chuqiu picked up his bag and pushed the door open. As usual, "I''m going." He got out of the car.

 Chapter 2330

    Meng Chuqiu''s heart is a little volatile, but for other people will certainly have.


    She didn''t want to blame Gu Lingchen. He is also an ordinary person. He can''t predict everything. His father''s death Maybe it was arranged by God.


    It has been said that doctors and firefighters are people who fight against God. When they save people on the verge of life and death, they risk their own lives.


    Just this thing told her too suddenly, even Gu Lingchen because of this thing gave up this occupation, let her heart a little complicated, a lot of words want to say with him, but don''t know how to say.


    One whole afternoon, Meng Chuqiu and Gu Lingchen stay in the same building, but their mood is exactly the same, they have no contact with each other.


    When I was about to leave work, a strange number called in. Meng Chuqiu picked it up suspiciously. A gentle female voice rang out over there, "is it Miss Meng?"


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the coffee shop opposite to the group, Meng Chuqiu looks around and sees the woman by the window, inexplicably nervous.


    She was wearing a wine red sweater and tight skirt. She was in good shape. She wore an elegant silk scarf around her neck. Her hair was simply tied in the back. She didn''t have any expensive jewelry on her body. However, she had a very gentle temperament, but she was absolutely beautiful, and she looked at most in her thirties.


    Meng Chuqiu licked his lips, walked forward and nodded softly, "hello."


    Summer willow lifts Mou to see toward her, curved lip a smile to stand up, "is Miss Meng?"


    "Just call me Xiao Qiu." Meng Chuqiu began to sweat nervously. In the TV series, Gu lingchenjiao''s mother took money to let Meng Chuqiu live in her mind.


    How can she refuse?


    Summer willow smile, the vision gentle up and down looked at her for a while, "sit, don''t so nervous."


    Meng Chuqiu sat down uneasily. The waiter came and ordered a cup of coffee. Her back was very straight and her hands were on her knees. She sat like a primary school student.


    Xia Liu sees her nervousness and smiles, "I''m not a bad person. There''s nothing else to call you. I just heard that Lingchen has a girlfriend and plans to get married, so I''m very curious. I specially ask you to come out to meet. Don''t you mind?"


    Her voice is soft and soft. It''s hard not to like her.


    She looks delicate, with mature and atmosphere precipitated between her eyebrows and eyes, but there is no trace of years on her face.


    Meng Chuqiu gently waved his hand, "no, no, we''re almost off work."


    Xia Liu nodded, "are you working in Gu now?"


    "Yes."


    "Which department?"


    "I was selected by the branch, and now I am in charge of the architectural design of hope orphanage in group A." Meng Chuqiu answered truthfully.


    Xia Liu nodded, very satisfied with her, "I also learn design, but I design clothes, you design a house, but design is not separated."


    Meng Chuqiu lowered her eyes and gave a restrained smile. She thought Gu Lingchen''s mother would come to break them up, but she didn''t expect to be so gentle. She couldn''t bear it ~


    Xia Liu talked to her about something else, probably her own situation and so on. Meng Chuqiu didn''t hide it and answered truthfully.


    "If your mother needs help, you can tell me. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s good to live with Lingchen. He can take good care of you." Xia Liu thinks this girl is very simple, mainly sincere.


    "Thank you, auntie." Meng Chuqiu was a little moved. He didn''t expect that Gu Lingchen''s family were so nice.

 Chapter 2331

    In order not to disturb her rest time, Xia Liu and she chatted for a meeting and prepared to go, "next time you have time, let Lingchen take you home, I''ll make delicious food for you."


    Meng Chuqiu nodded with a smile: "OK."


    As she got on the bus and left, Xia Liu watched the car getting farther and farther away from the cafe. Finally, she was relieved and hugged Gu Yihan''s arm excitedly. "I think what I did just now is very good! I''m sure I''ll leave a good mother-in-law impression on other girls. "


    Gu Yihan sighed helplessly, "Mrs. Gu, it''s no use keeping your good image for a long time. After they get married, your sloppy image will show itself."


    Xia Liu snorted, leaning on his shoulder and bending his lips, "do you know? The first time I saw this girl, I thought of the time when we were just together. At that time, your mother came to me. I was also very nervous. I was afraid that she would take the money to ask me to leave you, or throw water on my face. "


    Gu Yihan looked at her with low eyes, "what would you do if she really took the money to let you leave me?"


    "Well..." Xia Liu thought for a smile, "surely! I didn''t like you much at that time. "


    The work properly Chen kneaded her face, "don''t want to live?"


    Xia Liu rubbed on his body and said, "OK, I''ll make you happy. But that girl is really good. I like her very much, and I think it''s also suitable for Lingchen. "


    "I hope the children will be as happy as we are, so that I will be satisfied."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the cafe, Meng Chuqiu ran to the other side of the street and saw the familiar car stop by the side of the road. He took a slow breath, opened the door, sat in and said, "I''m sorry, your mother just came to me and delayed me a little."


    Gu Lingchen looked at her in a daze, "did my mother come to you? What did you say? "


    Meng Chuqiu smile, shook his head, "did not say anything, your mother is very good, especially gentle."


    Gu Lingchen breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that his mother would come to her directly. However, with his mother''s character, he should not say anything. At most, he was a little curious.


    The car drove slowly into the traffic, the neon light rose slowly at night, and the carriage was quiet. Everyone wanted to talk, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    Meng Chuqiu rubbed his hands and looked at the man beside him. He pursed his lips and said, "let''s stop somewhere. Let''s have a talk."


    Gu Lingchen held the steering wheel tightly and stopped the car by the river.


    Meng Chuqiu pushed the door to get out of the car, the cold wind blew her hair, took a deep breath, put her hands in her pockets, went to the railing, looked at the scenery opposite the river, felt Gu Lingchen''s approach, and gently said: "in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself, I don''t blame you for your idea, no one can predict this kind of thing, you have done your best, I''m very happy Thank you


    There was a time when she wanted to find someone to hate, but in fact, in that accident, everyone was the victim, so she was more willing to work hard to live a good life and fulfill her father''s dream than to hate.


    Gu Lingchen heart slightly a shock, looking at her side Yan, stretched out his hand to her arms.


    In fact, all afternoon, he did nothing. Looking at the screen of his mobile phone, he wondered if Meng Chuqiu would break up with him?


    After all, he kept it a long time. He didn''t want to tell her. But when he saw her in the cemetery, he found that he couldn''t hide her, so he told her the story directly.

 Chapter 2332

    He had already thought about what he would do if she wanted to say goodbye? How to ask for her forgiveness? Or not qualified to ask for her forgiveness at all.


    Over the years, he has been blaming himself for not doing what a firefighter should do. He is trying to rebuild the hope orphanage to make up for the unfinished work of the dead people.


    He did not expect to meet Meng Chuqiu, this may be a fate, let them meet, love, together.


    It''s like he hit the jackpot.


    "I thought you were going to break up with me." Gu Lingchen opens his mouth low and hugs her tightly. This afternoon, he feels that he has found himself.


    Meng Chuqiu leaned on his heart and listened to his powerful heartbeat. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the stars in the sky which were not very obvious. "You said, would it be dad who brought you to me to take care of me?"


    Gu Lingchen bent his lips, "I think so."


    A year ago, he rescued her from the brink of life and death without leaving a name or a message. In this way, he disappeared in front of her.


    A year later, his car hit her, took all the medical expenses for her, helped her take care of her family, and chose to accompany her silently when she was at a loss.


    On the brink of life and death again, he saved her again.


    Everything seems to be in the dark, there is a line to pull them together.


    Meng Chuqiu slowly raised his hand to embrace her, and said softly: "you said that dad must know that he can no longer take care of me, so he sent you to my side, you know? In fact, I''m very lucky to meet you. "


    Gu Lingchen looked at her clear eyes and said, "actually, I met you. I''m very lucky. I''m afraid you''ll hate me and complain that I didn''t save your father and those innocent workers. "


    Meng Chuqiu gently raised his hand, smoothed the wrinkles between his eyebrows, with a trace of heartache in his eyes, "fool, you are just an ordinary person, you have done all you can do, no one will blame you, you also don''t blame yourself, I believe dad will think so, OK?"


    A trace of sour flashed in his heart. Gu Lingchen suddenly felt that the initial wound at the bottom of his heart seemed to be comforted by a pair of gentle hands and was cured.


    Meng Chuqiu didn''t know how he came over these years and what kind of self reproach he had, but she hoped that they could live a good life in the future.


    -


    the online rumors about the gratitude and resentment between Shu Yan and her father are very popular. Fanxing has already found a lawyer, saying that Shu Yan has broken the contractual relationship between them and that if she wants to terminate the contract, she must pay liquidated damages.


    Shu Yan didn''t expect that Shu Caijun would do this step. He thought that if he still thought about their father daughter relationship, he shouldn''t go to this step.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has long given up on that man. He doesn''t deserve to be her father. From today on, she won''t have a little nostalgia for that man''s family.


    Gu Tianyu is still swaggering in her life, under the banner of pursuing her, making Shuyan very helpless.


    Sitting in a good western restaurant, Shuyan looked around. She was really embarrassed and whispered, "when are you going to do that? Are you not afraid that all the fans will slip away like this? "


    Gu Tianyu looked at her lazily, "I said that I don''t depend on fans to eat, not to mention you and your father, if you don''t have me to come out and press, it''s estimated that you are all black stuff, you should thank me."


    PS: it''s going to be more than 30000-50000 words tomorrow. Please remember to come and support it. The new book flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile pet has been published. Remember the amount of support in the past. While chasing this book, please remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the closing book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"

 Chapter 2333

    Shuyan gently took a breath, "then I thank you. I''ll treat you to this meal today."


    Gu Tianyu chuckled, peach blossom eyes contain a smile, "you know, I don''t want verbal thank you."


    Shuyan didn''t want to pay attention to him. She gently opened her face and looked at the scenery outside the window, with a lonely look. "My father decided to fight a lawsuit with me. I thought he would love me a little, but he didn''t. He decided to push me to this point. Did he ever treat me as her daughter?"


    Gu Tianyu felt a pain in his heart and put his hand over the back of her hand. "Since he is like this, you don''t have to be merciful. I will help you. He will only lose or win this lawsuit. If you need, I can snatch the stars to send you."


    Shuyan heart slightly a shock, looking at him some incredible, "send me the stars? If so, I think he will kill me After all, Shu Caijun is the most important star and his wife and daughter, without her and her mother.


    She looked directly into his eyes, without any use, without any mouth of lying: "now? You''re all I''ve got. "


    You''re all I have.


    No man doesn''t want to hear such words, especially for the woman he likes.


    Gu Tianyu bent his lips and took back his hand properly. "I''m the only one you have."


    Sunshine sprinkles on his handsome and confident face, making Shuyan''s heart full of waves.


    In the afternoon to the crew filming, Shu Yan will Gu Minghan called to one side, explain his meaning, "I''m sorry, Gu, I''m not going to join the review."


    "Oh?" Gu Minghan was surprised, looking at her firm expression, "are you sure? I''m the only one who can help you get rid of the stars. Now it''s estimated that no brokerage firm dares to sign you, and I can guarantee that you will return to your previous position. "


    Shuyan bowed his head and laughed, "indeed, what you said is very attractive, which is what I want, but I like freedom more, and I don''t like bondage, so I think the brokerage company is not suitable for me. I''m very grateful to Mr. Gu for taking care of me during this period of time. I''ve also seen things on the Internet. If Mr. Gu needs it, I can shoot for your company at any time, but, join me Forget it. "


    Gu Minghan saw that she was a person with ideas. He laughed and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything more. "Forget it, since you have decided, I won''t force others to deal with difficulties. I hope you won''t regret it."


    Shuyan eyes firm, "I will not regret."


    From today on, she won''t do anything that she regrets.


    She should try her best to take every step and walk steadfastly.


    Shu Yan won the best supporting actress award for her film with Gu Tianyu. Although there is little hope for her to win the award, it is also a kind of affirmation for her to be shortlisted, which can be well hyped.


    Good morning, Mr. cat is going to kill soon. Huang Ling takes other scripts and asks Shu Yan to choose her. Now there are many people who choose her, but some big movies still won''t find her, just some supporting actress, because her previous events still have a great influence.


    Shu Yan knows that this phenomenon won''t change for a while, and she''s not worried. She has a good mentality and what do she think of Looking at Huang Ling, "the producer''s wife three years ago, did I ask you to look for you?


    Huang Ling nodded, "yes, but now she''s not in China, and she''s divorced from the producer, so it''s a little difficult to find."


    Shuyan looked down and thought, "what about the producer?"

 Chapter 2334

    Huang Ling replied, "it seems that she lost a lot of money last year because of investing in a film. This year, it''s not so good, but it''s still the same. There are a lot of gossip about women."


    Women.


    Shuyan suddenly thought of something, hook hook lips, "sister Huang, you help me to do a thing."


    ¡­¡­


    The bustling bar is always very hot at night. The box on the second floor is a private space for the guests. It''s a VIP system. You can''t get in without a membership card. Many dignified people will choose to come here to play.


    As we all know, room 3 is the box of producer Zhang Xu. He comes almost every night and asks a lot of beautiful women to accompany him.


    All of a sudden, the door of the box was opened and the flash light was on. Zhang Xu closed his eyes and stood up unhappily, "who are you?"


    The agent put down his camera and stood aside. A woman came in slowly. After Zhang Xu saw it clearly, she was shocked, "Shuyan?"


    Shu Yan took off the sunglasses on her face and gently hooked her lips. "Zhang Pian, long time no see."


    Zhang Xu looked at her very surprised, and even some panic, "you, what are you doing here?"


    Shuyan slowly stepped forward, pulled a woman aside and sat down on the sofa. Her black cloak made the whole person even colder. She folded her legs slightly and swept her eyes over the women who were in the way. "Does producer Zhang really want so many people to listen to us?"


    The producer drove those women away, sat down slowly, and swept away Shu Yan''s ill intentioned eyes. "Long time no see. You''re more beautiful. How are you? Do you want to talk to me? "


    Shuyan chuckled and looked at him with disdain, "do you think I will? I heard that producer Zhang failed to invest a lot of money last year. Now he still has money to eat, drink and play here. It seems that he is very generous. "


    Producer Zhang''s face changed. He was stabbed in the pain. "What are you trying to say? Isn''t it that I''ve been hooking up with San Shao now? What''s the big deal? In those days, I was no worse than San Shao. You used to be pure like a flower, but now don''t you sell it the same way? "


    "What seems to be wrong with producer Zhang? I didn''t hook up with San Shao. He took the initiative to pursue me. I haven''t agreed yet. It seems that you don''t often surf the Internet now. "


    Filmmaker Zhang''s face is dark. She can''t breathe when she holds her hands tightly. After all, she has three young people behind her. Even if she''s not together, it''s amazing to have three young people like her.


    This time, she was in conflict with the agency. If it wasn''t for sanshao''s protection, she would have been killed.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m not in the mood to talk to you! "


    Shu Yan took a look at Huang Ling, raised her hand and lifted her hair, and said lightly: "there is nothing particularly important. I just want to ask producer Zhang about me and you three years ago. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Producer Zhang snorted, "what happened three years ago? Three years ago, you deliberately seduced me and made me lose my wife. What else do you want me to say? "


    "It seems that producer Zhang''s brain is not very good. In that case, we have nothing to say. Goodbye."


    Shuyan stood up and went out. She took a cold look at Zhang pian. Zhang Pian immediately stood up and blocked Shuyan''s way. "Don''t do it. If we have something to say, why are we rushing away?"


    Shu Yan side Mou sees him one eye, "because producer Zhang doesn''t want to say with me.". So I''d better go ahead and not disturb you. "

 Chapter 2335

    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" Filmmaker Zhang is afraid that those photos will reveal, so he really has no way to live. Three years ago, because of setting up Shuyan, her reputation has plummeted. Now he really doesn''t want to.


    Shuyan took a deep breath, returned to the position just now and sat down, "come on, what happened three years ago? Why did the reporters just break in? Why is your wife your slander


    Producer Zhang sat nervously in front of her and hesitated. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. He was afraid that he would suffer if he said it.


    Shu Yan raised her hand and looked at the time. "I don''t have much time. If producer Zhang doesn''t want to talk about it today, we''ll talk about it another day, but I think those entertainment reporters want these things photographed today."


    "I said, I said!" Producer Zhang quickly opened his mouth and swallowed his saliva. "A woman came to me and said that as long as she helped her to do it, she would be willing to invest in my film. I think you look good and have ideas in mind, so I agreed. I arranged for those reporters to go in at that time and push everything to you, but I didn''t expect that my wife would come and talk to you I''m divorcing. I''m going to take all my property and let me get out of the house. "


    "But my wife''s words still let you down, to achieve that person''s goal, she gave me a sum of money, I invested in a good film, these two years can also be considered, I know I''m sorry for you, but I also have no way, now I''m not so good, there are three little around you, I hope you can let me go."


    Shuyan listens to his begging words, but she doesn''t have any feelings in her heart. Such a person feels like a victim when he does something wrong, but the woman who bribes him


    Shu Yan raises Mou to see Zhang Xu, cold voice of inquiry: "that woman is who?"


    Producer Zhang seemed to be hesitant. Huang Ling asked: "you know there are three people behind us now. It''s too easy to kill you, so don''t you tell the truth?"


    Shu Yan took a look at Huang Ling. She didn''t want to say Gu Tianyu so blatantly.


    But filmmaker Zhang was still frightened. His body trembled slightly and he said: "yes, it''s your sister! Your sister came to me with the money! I didn''t know she was your sister until your father took her to a party a year ago. "


    Shuqing


    Shuyan''s heart is not surprised at all. She has long known Shuqing''s plan. Think about it, when she had an accident three years ago, she had not entered the Shu family, but she had secretly arranged everything for her and her mother to enter the Shu family. After that, she directed and acted herself, and made herself look like that, so as to win her father''s sympathy and drive her out of the family Door, think about it this way, Shu Qing and her mother are really exhausted.


    In fact, they really don''t have to do this. After her mother died, she didn''t want to stay at Shu''s house at all. After Shu Qing''s mother and daughter moved in, she had planned to move out, but she didn''t expect that she had been counted before she could.


    But now that she knows everything, she will not let them go. She will take back everything they want.


    Leaving the bar, Huang Ling, the agent, took the camera and asked, "what about these photos?"


    Shu Yan''s expressionless mouth: "it''s useful to keep it in the future."


    Since that time after leaving the company, Shu Yan has never seen Shu Caijun again. Once again, she met in court.

 Chapter 2336

    Outside the court surrounded by a pile of reporters, see Shuyan nanny car came to have surrounded.


    Originally Shu Yan can not attend, but she will come.


    She wanted everyone to know who her father was.


    Accompanied by Huang Ling, the reporters'' microphones almost touched people''s faces


    "Shuyan, why did you break up with your father? Is it because he cheated? "


    "You said Fanxing didn''t do well what a company should do, but you did too much in those years, didn''t you?"


    "Did you take your father to court in order to gain space?"


    "Gu Tianyu openly supports you on Weibo. Are you already together?"


    "Tell us about it! Tell us about it


    Shuyan is protected by Huang Ling and goes forward. She stops in front of the steps and turns to look at them. "A man abandons his daughter for three years. No matter what, how do you call him a father?"


    The reporter looked at each other speechless, "so you are very dissatisfied with your father?"


    A reporter asked such a sharp question.


    Shuyan''s cold eyes looked at him and retorted, "I didn''t have any dissatisfaction with my father. I''m disappointed. I never opposed her having a new family and new children. It''s just that everything he did to me made me unbearable. In the past three years, after everything happened to me, I''ll explain to you. I have people who are sorry and things that are wrong, but for me Father and stars, I have a clear conscience, I did not want to win the layout, this is just to save my own interests


    Finish saying Shu Yan to turn round to go upstairs, the bodyguard stops those reporters outside.


    Entering the hall, Shu Yan watched Shu Caijun waiting with the lawyer of stars. When she saw her coming, her face suddenly changed. She came forward and slapped her, "are you satisfied with such a thing? Shame


    Shuyan didn''t hide. She thought that the camera outside would be able to capture it. She slowly looked at the middle-aged man in front of her. "You forced me. I didn''t want to do this. You forced me. Now you should regret having a daughter like me. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to recognize your father. Let''s go. It''s going to start soon. This may be the last time we meet It''s over, my dear, Dad. "


    The court intervened for the first time and held a court session again half a month later. As Shu Yan thought, the public opinion on the Internet stood on her side. The picture of Shu Caijun beating her was also clearly photographed. She wanted to see what other means Shu Caijun could avoid this time.


    Huang Ling read the comments on the Internet and felt very relieved. "The lawyer said that it''s unfair for stars to push away the resources that should have been yours, and they haven''t given you any itinerary over the years, so we''re sure to win this lawsuit, and three less people have come to me and said that people over there have arranged it, and stars won''t take any advantage. Do you really want to sue to the end? If the stars lose this time, they won''t get up again in a short time. "


    Shuyan looked out of the window without any focus. "Do you think I''m cruel? After all, he is my father. In fact, he was very kind to me before my mother died. "


    But after her mother died, everything changed. She even felt that the beautiful family had died with her mother.

 Chapter 2337

    Gu Tianyu is very fast, and finds the evidence that Shu Qing''s mother and daughter bribe the doctor.


    Shu Qing just broke her leg at that time, which was not so serious as paralysis. Her asthma was fake.


    "How can they be so hateful?" Shu Yan is a little angry with the evidence.


    It''s because of Shu Qing''s leg that Shu Caijun decides to drive her out. But they didn''t expect that they pretended all this.


    Gu Tianyu idly sat there, fiddling with his mobile phone, "everyone wants to be better, so do they. Haven''t you heard a word? The child who can cry has sugar to eat. She pretends to be poor and kicks you out to enjoy the glory and wealth. Everyone else will choose like this. "


    He said the reality, Shuyan can''t refute, but looking at the information, let her slowly hook up lips, "it doesn''t matter, with this, I''m sure to let stars and terminate."


    On Monday morning, Shu Yan came to Shu''s home. Last time she came, they all knew her. Although she didn''t have a good face, she still went in to report.


    Xiao Shufang quickly went down the stairs and saw her sitting there, her face suddenly sank, "what are you doing? I don''t think you''ve hurt us enough, have you? "


    Shu Yan holding the teacup elegant drink, smell speech slowly put down the cup, lift eyes looking at her is very insipid, "don''t so excited, later say also late."


    Xiao Shufang took a deep breath. As soon as she wanted to say something, Shu Qing was wheeled out by the nanny. She was wearing a white dress, and her face was very pale and weak. "My sister is coming. Mom, don''t always aim at my sister. I didn''t care about what happened that day."


    "You, you, she has done so much harm to you. How can you speak for her?"


    Xiao Shufang and Shu Qing sing in unison. The tacit understanding makes Shu Yan laugh. Seeing Shu Caijun coming down from the stairs, he stands up and claps his hands. "It''s a good performance, Mr. Shu. Don''t you really plan to sign your own wife and daughter?"


    Shu Caijun looked at her with a gloomy face, "what are you talking about, you?! If you want to make trouble, get out of here! "


    "Don''t worry, this is the last time I''m in this place." Shu Yan took out the stack of information from her bag and handed it to Shu Caijun. "This is the three-year communication record between your daughter and his wife and the doctor in charge. You can have a close look and get to know your daughter''s physical condition by the way."


    Shu Qing and Xiao Shufang were shocked.


    Shu Caijun took it suspiciously and looked down. His face became worse and worse. He turned and looked at Shu Qing, full of anger, "you, you..."


    Shu Yan picked up the bag and said, "I don''t care about your family. I''ll go first, but I hope Shu can always consider whether he really wants to continue to fight with me, otherwise I think if your daughter''s illness, which she has concealed for many years, is exposed, it will have a bad impact on your Shu family. "


    She turned to leave, Shu Caijun looked at Shu Qing, the body slightly trembled, threw the information to her face, "say! What''s going on? "


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Xiao Shufang took a look at the information, and her face was shocked, "this, this is fake! It''s the girl who made it


    "Is it?" Shu Caijun''s face was blue and purple, and he grabbed Shu Qing''s wrist, "then you and I will go to the hospital for examination! Go


    "Ah Shu Qing was pulled to the ground by him, scared to cry out directly, "Dad, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2338

    Shu Caijun threw away her hand and was furious, "say! What the hell is going on! If you don''t, go to the hospital! "


    He was cheated by them for three years!


    Shu Qing cried and looked at Xiao Shufang. She was very unwilling, "I''m sorry, Dad My legs have been well for a long time, but I''m afraid you''ll drive me and my mother out, so I have to... "


    "Yes, honey! If we hadn''t been able to get a place all these years, could we think of such a way? " Xiao Shufang fell to the ground in tears, crying with Shu Qing in her arms.


    Shu Caijun felt that he owed them a debt, but he couldn''t do anything when he was angry That''s too much! But this Kung Fu is known by Shu Yan. If it is reported by the media, where can I put my face? "


    Shu Qing thought about something and slowly raised his eyes to see him, "Dad, or we''ll terminate the contract with her, otherwise our family has been in contact with her, and she will certainly take this to coerce us."


    "Yes, just let her get out of here! I don''t believe that bitch can really stay with Gu Tianyu for a long time. She''s nothing without Shu family! " As long as Xiao Shufang thought of Shuyan, she felt uncomfortable.


    Shu Caijun sighed deeply and sat down on the sofa.


    In fact, he also wanted to terminate the contract, but he was afraid of I''m afraid there are no new people in the company, but now It''s OK not to break the contract.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shuyan received the intention to terminate the agreement peacefully, and her heart relaxed.


    "Are you going to let him go so easily?" Gu Tianyu stroked her hair and felt that it was soft and comfortable.


    Shu Yan leaned her head slightly on his shoulder and sighed softly, "if I want to make compensation, he will definitely give it to me, but that Forget it, I don''t want to end up like I owe him. If we terminate the contract, we really have nothing to do with each other. We are happy and relaxed. "


    Gu Tianyu said with a smile, "you''re a child nobody wants. I''ll be the only one in charge of you in the future."


    Shuyan looked into his eyes, reached out and hugged him, "but also in the end."


    "Did I lose?"


    Shuyan poked him, "how can it be?"


    Gu Tianyu kisses her forehead, "let''s make it public then?"


    Shu Yan a Leng, sat up and shook his head, "not now."


    Gu Tianyu frowned, "why not?"


    Shuyan wants to say and stop, grabbing her hair and looking away, "anyway, it''s just not right now, and so on."


    Gu Tianyu raised her chin and gazed into her eyes. "This is the first time I want to make my girlfriend public. Do you know the meaning?"


    Shuyan blinked and pretended to be confused, "what''s the meaning?"


    Fingers caress her lips, Gu Tianyu''s eyes become a little serious, "the meaning is that my open girlfriend will be the woman who will accompany me all my life."


    Frankly speaking, Gu Tianyu didn''t want to form a family with anyone so soon, because he is a public figure, and having a wife or girlfriend will have some influence on his play.


    But the time he spent with Shuyan gave him the concept of home.


    He wants to form a family with this woman. At the end of the trip, they can make some food, play games on the sofa, watch movies, travel around the world when they have a rest, and take her to see some scenery they have never seen before.


    Shuyan''s breath trembled slightly, and some inexplicable thoughts were spreading in her heart

 Chapter 2339

    She approached the man to make use of him. Later, she slowly found that he was very childish and childish, and didn''t know how to pity jade at all.


    Can be more and more understand, but found that his character but let people get along very easily, he sometimes careful and accompany, all the time to move her heart.


    So she thought


    That''s him.


    She wants to build a family with this man.


    The 53rd blue and white award opened, and Shu Yan was shortlisted for the best actress award of TV Department for good morning Mr. cat. This is the time that she was shortlisted for this award again after three years.


    In the first year of her debut, she directly jumped the Rookie Award and won the best actress, which opened the best scene for her acting career.


    Three years later, after all kinds of things, she came back here again, feeling unspeakable.


    She came with Lengyan today, and there were other people at the scene.


    Gu Tianyu and Shen Li walk on the red carpet together. They seem to be quite right. Gu Tianyu is the awarder today, while Shen Li competes with her for best actress.


    The outside world is very concerned about who will win the prize, but it doesn''t matter to Shuyan. Whether she will win the prize or not is an incentive for her.


    The party went on slowly, with more than a dozen awards presented, and gradually came to the end. The most anticipated best actor and actress award was awarded by the last winner.


    The light on the stage is very bright, the auditorium is very dark, and the sound from there makes people feel nervous.


    "In the 53rd blue and white award TV series, the winner of the best actress is -"


    Shen Li raised his lips and put his hand on the armrest of the chair to stand up, but he heard the name coming from there is


    "Good morning, Mr. cat" actress - Shu Yan


    Shen Li looked at the other side, and the aperture hit Shu Yan. There was a warm applause around him, which was very unreal.


    Shuyan slowly stood up and subconsciously looked at Gu Tianyu''s position. He looked at her with a smile and clapped for her.


    The position on the stage is almost blank. Shuyan didn''t think that she could win the prize. But at the moment when she stood on the stage, she took the cup and looked down at it. She had a deep sense of familiarity.


    "Well..." Facing the microphone, Shu Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment. The tears in her eyes were shaking, but she didn''t let them fall. She didn''t like crying in front of many people, "thank you I, I didn''t prepare any acceptance speech, because I didn''t know that I would win


    Shuyan said incoherently, looking at a place under the stage, and all of a sudden it was quiet. "But, I want to thank a person here. If there is no him, there may be no me. Now, he gave me a light and dependence when I was most desperate. He made me reborn. I want to say to him..."


    Aperture with the fight in Gu Tianyu''s body, only he focused on looking at the woman on the stage, eyes gentle doting.


    "I love you."


    I don''t know what it is, but it''s true.


    There was another round of applause on the floor. Seeing the interaction between them, Shen Li stood up and left with tears in his eyes.


    Shuyan''s award-winning news has exploded on Weibo, but what''s more powerful is her true confession to Gu Tianyu. Although many fans are sad, it still makes people feel very sweet.


    Because she won the prize, Shu Yan had a lot more interviews and could not leave until more than an hour later. She sent a short message to Gu Tianyu to wait for her in advance, and she didn''t know if he was still there.


    Too late to change clothes, he ran to the side door with his skirt and saw him leaning on the car body with a smile. "I thought you were gone."

 Chapter 2340

    "You..." Gu summer some speechless, do not know why he is still so upright, take a deep breath, did not lose his temper, "I do not need to explain with you."


    "You lie!" Marize blocked her way again. "You don''t have a boyfriend at all. That man is much older than you. Can he give you happiness? Summer, I know you blame me, but you give me a chance, I promise I won''t do it again, really


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu summer a little angry, "and you talk you don''t understand, right?"


    Marize stood in her way and didn''t let her go, which made Gu Xiaer very upset. As soon as he was about to call the security guard at the door, a warm voice sounded behind her, "summer."


    Gu Xia Xia turned around and looked at him with a smile. He ran to him, "uncle!"


    Mo ran smiles at her and looks at marize.


    Gu Xia Xia took him by the arm and led him to marize? My boyfriend, can you believe that? "


    Marize looked at Mo ran with an angry face. "What''s good about him? It''s much bigger than you


    "Haven''t you heard that the mature men''s market is better now? Gentle and considerate, and golden and handsome Gu Xia Xia leans on Mo Ran''s shoulder and shows his adoring smile.


    Mo ran looked at her with a helpless smile. When he looked at marize, he was indifferent. "This gentleman, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you pester my girlfriend. I hope there won''t be another time. Goodbye."


    Mo ran with her turned away, angry marize directly to the rose on the ground!


    Turning around the corner, Gu Xia Xia looks at the man around him and smiles secretly.


    Mo ran looked at her hand on her arm and coughed gently, "you can let go."


    "Well?" Gu Xia Xia looks at him and then responds, "Oh."


    But did not release his hand, still holding him.


    Mo ran helplessly shook his head, stopped to look at her, "summer."


    Gu Xia Xia saw that he was so serious, so he had to pull his hand back I don''t mean to pester you, but I haven''t seen you for several days. I''m a little excited. "


    Mo ran lowered his eyes and hesitated, "I, I''m boring. I may not be happy with you. Do you want to be with me?"


    Gu summer a Leng, reaction slow looking at him, "you, what do you mean?"


    "I think a lot during this period of time. Every time I see you look down, I feel sad. I see you clumsy and want to take care of you. Undeniably, I like you, but because there are too many problems between us, it''s hard for me to accept you."


    Mo ran didn''t sleep last night. After thinking about it, he decided to tell Gu Xia these words and didn''t want to escape this relationship.


    Gu summer surprise of cover mouth, some can''t believe of looking at him, "you, you just said like me?"


    Mo ran looked at her this way, some helpless, "what are you doing?"


    Gu summer was so excited that he was about to cry. He suddenly came forward and hugged him, "it doesn''t matter! As long as you like me and I like you, no problem is a problem, and it doesn''t matter if you''re boring. I''m just funny. We''ll be very happy together! "


    Mo ran was hugged by Gu Xia Xia and jumped up and down the street. He was very helpless. "Can you be normal?"


    Gu Xia Xia suddenly let go of him and gave him a shy smile I''m sorry. I''m not usually like this. I''m just quiet. "


    Mo ran gently smile, will she into the arms, "well, I know, you are a lady."


    Gu Xia Xia couldn''t help laughing and hugged his waist.


    It''s the happiest and happiest thing to be with the people you like and like.


    PS: the love story of Gu Yihan''s three big treasures is over. Don''t leave. Let''s start the story of Ke Yuan''s big treasures.

 Chapter 2341

    In May, Ke sweet came back from New York for attending Gu Lingchen''s wedding, but the plane was forced to land at Xichuan airport in a rainstorm.


    She sat down in the chair at the terminal, watching the drifting rain outside the window and waiting.


    The radio is talking about the weather and the time of departure is still uncertain.


    Take out the design from the bag, Ke sweet habitually took out a pencil, focused on drawing a bracelet design.


    She didn''t plan to go to a hotel. She was not used to staying in a hotel.


    People look at her from time to time, because she is a beautiful woman.


    Camel long coat, inside is a white base and beige wide leg pants, with brown curly hair, casual spread on the shoulders, delicate and beautiful features, a touch of red lips increased a bit of aura.


    She doesn''t often stay in China. After graduating from high school, she went to New York to study. Now she is a jewelry designer.


    The rain stopped slowly, and the radio said that it could take off. Ke sweet came back, picked up the bag, got up and walked away in a hurry, but left the design on the chair


    A few minutes later, a man in a black coat sat down on the chair and looked up at the time on his watch, looking a little impatient.


    He glanced at the design drawing around him and looked around for its owner, but no one came back.


    Long fingers picked up the design, deep eyes flashed a little interesting


    There is a sense of inexplicable happiness when I come back to Xinshi. Ke sweet smiles with her suitcase. After two steps, she sees three people waiting for her on the roadside.


    "Sister!" The young boy ran towards her. He was a head taller than her. "I miss you so much."


    Ke sweet and he hugged, looking at his already open face and height, some surprise, "you grow a lot, when I leave, you seem to be as tall as me?"


    Ke Yunfan haughtily smile, "that is, parents are tall, I certainly can''t go anywhere."


    Ke sweet habitually patted his head, "don''t be poor, how''s your study recently? I heard from my mother that you were the last to last in the exam last month. What''s the matter with you? "


    Ke Yunfan took her suitcase and said: "Oh, don''t ask me this as soon as you come back. Just leave it to you. I don''t have that brain. Let''s go. My parents are still waiting for you!"


    Two people noisy to the car, long time no see, miss each other very much.


    Back to Longshan villa, Ke sweet into the yard, looking at the temperament of the woman standing there watering flowers ran past, a hug her, "Mom!"


    Sue Fu was frightened by her, but she laughed, "you scared me to death, how can you still be like a child?"


    Ke sweet hugged her tightly and said coquettishly, "I was your child ~"


    Sufu touched her head, and she was very happy when she came back, "OK, OK, go first."


    Ke sweet took her arm and went inside. For so many years, Ke sweet has hardly seen any change in sufu. Her figure is still very good. There is no trace of years left on her face. On the contrary, she looks better and better. It''s hard to learn that cool temperament.


    I''m still a beauty at such an old age!


    Ke Yuan came down from the upstairs with a calm and powerful air. His face with distinct features was still very handsome.


    "Dad Ke sweet ran to hold him, but he pushed his hand against his forehead to one side, "who''s your father?"

 Chapter 2342

    Ke Yuan takes Sufu and sits down on the sofa, his face stinking.


    Ke sweet quickly admitted her mistake, "I''m sorry, Dad, I didn''t come back last year because we had to go out to study. It''s a rare opportunity. Although the place is a little dangerous, it''s not as dangerous as you think. I promise I won''t run around any more!"


    Ke yuanleng snorted, playing with Sufu''s fingers, "what you say is like playing. There is no trust at all."


    "Really Ke sweet coquettishly shook his arm, "I''ve thought about it. I''m going to open a jewelry store in China. I won''t go."


    "Really?" Sufu looked at her with a happy smile, "this is the best, you a girl outside, I and your father are very worried, come back well."


    Ke Yunfan moved the suitcase in and was very dissatisfied when he heard that she said she couldn''t leave! If you stay here, won''t there be one more person in charge of me? "


    He doesn''t want to.


    "You have the face to talk?" Ke Yuan looked at him seriously, "how come you don''t inherit the high intelligence of me and your mother after several exams


    "That''s it." Even if Sufu didn''t ask for anything, most of them couldn''t help but say, "your teacher told me that you are dishonest in school recently and always have conflicts with others. Look at your sister. Every time you take the exam, you are either the first or the second. You successfully get into the school you want. You can''t finish it, you know?"


    Ke Yunfan''s ears began to cocoon. He sat on the trunk and said perfunctorily, "Oh, OK, OK, my sister is excellent. I have something I want to do. I''m not easy to have a holiday. Can I say something else?"


    Ke sweet gently sighed, leaning on Ke Yuan''s arm, gloating: "parents are right, you want to study with your sister, you know?"


    The living room is pleasant and full of the warmth of home.


    This is Ke''s sweet family.


    When she was picked up by her parents, she didn''t know her name or identity, but only had the word "Qin".


    She was adopted by her parents and raised as her own daughter. She changed her name to Ke sweet. I hope she will be as sweet as her parents in the future.


    Ke Yunfan was born when she was seven years old, which is also a miracle. Sufu has been in poor health, but she was miraculously pregnant that year. However, in spite of this, there is no difference in treating Ke sweet, but she loves her more.


    When eating, Ke Yuan looked at them and said, "I''ll take your mother abroad for treatment. We won''t attend the wedding."


    Ke sweet a Leng, worry of look to Su Fu, "mom is uncomfortable again?"


    Sufu shook her head and said gently, "no, you know my health has not been very good. Recently, the season has changed, so my stomach is not very comfortable. Your father is making a mountain out of a molehill and has to treat me."


    Sufu''s body has been falling a lot of sequelae, about this matter, parents have not explained a lot.


    They didn''t know much about what happened before.


    "If you want to see it, you can rest assured that I will take good care of it." Ke sweet took her hand, with some worry in her heart.


    Ke Yunfan nodded in agreement.


    "However," Su Fu looks to Ke Yuan to discuss of open mouth, "really can''t wait for spirit Chen to get married again?"


    "It doesn''t wait." Ke Yuan was adamant, "nothing is as important as your body, let alone..." He paused, "I don''t really want to see Gu Yihan."


    Sufu couldn''t help laughing, "why do you and he always look like enemies? No one can look up to anyone, which makes me and Xia Xia very embarrassed."

 Chapter 2343

    Thinking, Sufu looked at Ke and sighed with regret, "this Lingchen is going to get married. Your aunt Xia and I were thinking about what you could do with Lingchen. How nice it would be for the two families to get married."


    Without waiting for Ke sweet mouth, Ke Yuan has been very dissatisfied with the mouth: "even if my daughter died at home, I will not and Gu Yihan do in laws."


    Sufu looked at him helplessly, Ke sweet couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, mom, you think too much, Lingchen and I are good friends, so I don''t like cold and boring people."


    She and Gu Lingchen knew each other since childhood, but there was really no spark, otherwise they would have been together long ago.


    He is going to get married now. I heard that his wife is also very good. She is a very simple person, and she is very happy for him.


    Sufu looked at Ke''s smiling face with a trace of heartache in her eyes. "But you are also 24 years old. Aunt Zhang next door said she knows a good boy. Would you like her mother to introduce her?"


    Ke sweet a Zheng, the eye ground flash a silk what, then smile to see to her, "Oh mom, I all how old person, and I also don''t calculate what elder female youth?"? It''s only twenty-four years old. You don''t have to worry. I''m sure I won''t die at home. "


    "Look what you say, I hope you can be happy."


    "Sister, you don''t find a boyfriend for that man, do you?" Ke Yunfan looked at her straightforward opening.


    The dining table fell into a moment of silence. Ke Yunfan realized that he had said something wrong and silently swallowed his saliva. "What, I went up to do my homework."


    Ke Yunfan slips away. Su Fu and Ke Yuan look at each other and know what''s going on.


    Ke sweet holding chopsticks, mouth exposed a touch of bitterness, and then reluctantly smile, "to parents, eat more ah."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, Ke sweet packing, she has graduated, also worked abroad for two years, because mother''s health is not good, Ke Yunfan is very naughty, sometimes she is not at ease in foreign countries, so she chose not to go back.


    Looking at the photo frame at the bottom of the trunk, he reached out and took it out.


    The photo was taken two years ago. At that time, she still had short hair. Because she was too busy with her studies, she didn''t want to do it, so she cut it short and wore a T-shirt and jeans, just like a boy.


    She nestles in a mature man''s side, he looks warm, a pair of glasses on the bridge of the nose, looks more gentle.


    They face the camera and smile sweetly.


    Bata.


    A tear falls on it. Ke takes a deep breath in her arms and looks out of the window, suffering from heartache.


    In fact, it has really been a long time, but when I think of it by chance, the feeling of heartache and loss will still be there.


    It will exist for a long time, form a small wound in the bottom of the heart, and heal slowly with time.


    I just don''t know how long it will take.


    ¡­¡­


    On May 21, when attending Gu Lingchen''s wedding, Ke sweet sat at the guest table, watching the two people on the red carpet, clapping and laughing, slowly crying and laughing


    What an enviable scene she thought would come soon.


    Ke Yunfan coaxed to one side, turned his head and looked at her. He was as scared as a tearful person. "What are you doing, sister? Why are you crying like this? You, you don''t really like brother Lingchen, do you? If you like it, I''ll grab it for you now! "


    Ke Yunfan is an impulsive character, and then he rushes forward. Fortunately, Ke sweet quickly pulls him back, wipes his tears and stares at him, "what do you know? I was moved! What do you want You have a big brain hole! "

 Chapter 2344

    Ke Yunfan licked his lips awkwardly, took a paper towel to wipe her tears, "didn''t you say earlier that if someone else got married, would you?"


    Ke sweet wipe tears do not want to talk to him.


    "Sister, do you think of that man?" Ke Yunfan looked at her carefully.


    Ke sweet Zheng Zheng, did not care about the mouth: "no, I have long forgotten."


    Ke Yunfan some distressed, "but I did not say who it is."


    Ke sweet eyes a dark, low eyes looking at a suction nose, "will forget, you don''t worry, I''m sure to find you a special reliable brother-in-law."


    Ke Yunfan smile, handsome and sunny, hook her shoulder haughty mouth: "even if you don''t give me to find brother-in-law also doesn''t matter, big deal I raise you for a lifetime, you want what I give you, really."


    Ke sweet side Mou looking at him, in the heart still really quite touched, "Alas, you really grow up a lot, also know to raise me, but you should first care about their own achievements?"


    Ke Yunfan smile slowly news, looking at there excited stand up, "kiss a kiss! Come on, I''m going to kiss one... "


    When the wedding banquet officially began, Ke sweet felt a little noisy and came to the balcony with a glass of wine to watch the colorful lights of the whole city.


    "Hi." Gu Lingchen came over with a wine glass, wearing a white shirt and a handsome face.


    "Hi." "Happy to get married. I didn''t expect you to touch him so soon."


    Gu Lingchen low Mou smile, seldom see smile on his face, can see very happy, "met the right person, also no quick unhappy."


    Ke sweet nodded and touched him again, "well, I wish you happiness and early birth."


    "Thank you? Do you want to go back? "


    "No, I''m going to open my own shop. You know, it''s not good to be abroad all the time. It''s better to stay at home." Ke said sweetly.


    Gu Lingchen nodded and looked out. "I''ll go first. There are many people tonight. You can play by yourself."


    "Go ahead, I''ll treat you." Ke sweet back on the railing, watching Gu Lingchen back to the bride Meng Chuqiu''s side, naturally put his hand around her waist, completely not the usual cold appearance.


    What Ke sweet sees is a gentle and delicate man.


    Sure enough, the right person does change a person.


    In the past two years, people around her have been getting married and having children, but she is the only one. Now, it seems that it''s time to find a boyfriend.


    After the wedding banquet, Ke sweet to send Ke Yunfan back to school, so left first.


    He is a senior three now and his studies are very important.


    The car stopped at the school gate, Ke sweet look to him, "must study hard, at least the first half of the results to maintain in the top ten."


    Ke Yunfan nodded perfunctorily. Seeing the figure outside, he quickly opened his mouth with his schoolbag: "I know. I''ll go first."


    "Ah --" Ke sweet also want to say something, watching him go to a girl, unable to prevent the other people''s guard hat pulled up, slightly frowned.


    This kid won''t bully other girls at school, will he?


    "Chu Yunyan, how can you walk like a tortoise?" Ke Yunfan opened his mouth with a smile, carrying his bag in one hand and inserting it in his pocket in the other.


    Standing in front of him is a petite girl, looks It''s lovely to look at it carefully, with round face and big eyes, but it''s a bit dull.

 Chapter 2345

    Chu Yunyan looked at the look of disgust on his face and walked around him into the school gate with books in his arms.


    Ke Yunfan was ignored by her. He turned around and followed her, "Hey, what do you mean? Don''t you know how to say hello when you see me? "


    Chu Yunyan walked forward with his book in his arms, his head slightly lowered, and his cheeks covered by his hair on both sides.


    Ke Yunfan with a smile beside her, disdainful mouth: "legs so short, also walk so fast."


    Chu Yunyan suddenly stopped and turned to look at him with a book in her arms. She lowered her head to him, so she had to look up at him slightly. Her face was angry, and then she spat out a word, "you are very upset."


    Ke Yunfan was stunned. Before he could react, the person in front of him had already turned around and ran away.


    Oh.


    What did she just say?


    He''s upset?


    Did she make a mistake and find him annoying?


    Standing in the same place and taking a deep breath, Ke Yunfan laughs and stares at the white figure in the distance


    Back to the dormitory, Chu Yunyan leaned on the door and closed his eyes regretfully.


    Ke Yunfan is a famous boy in the school. He is handsome and has a lot of money at home. He doesn''t study and goes alone every day, but no one dares to provoke him. He can fight with more than 30 high school students and win steadily.


    He is the male god in every girl''s mind, but it is a nightmare in her heart.


    She forgot when Ke Yunfan was staring at her. It was like that time when she passed by in the corridor and accidentally stepped on his shoes. He almost beat her by the collar.


    After that, he always appeared at her side, disliked her this, disliked her that, and mocked every day.


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do, but if she could bear it, she didn''t want to provoke such a bully.


    But she said that just now, there must be no good day tomorrow


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan is a senior three (2) class student, she is short, so sitting in the front row, is a mathematical representative, grade one good student.


    Ke fan and his teacher were no longer at the same table.


    Besides, he has a family background.


    Chu Yunyan came to collect his math homework in the morning. He came to Ke Yunfan''s side and watched him sleep there. Although there was no hope, he still whispered: "count, math homework..."


    Ke Yunfan moved, squinted, looked up at her, a face of displeasure, "why?"


    Chu Yunyan was afraid of swallowing, "math homework."


    Ke Yunfan licked his lips. He seemed very sleepy. He leaned back to his chair, turned over his schoolbag and took it out one by one


    Mobile phones, game machines, chewing gum, comic books are books that are not used in class.


    He looked at her sheepishly, "No."


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and knew it was like this. He wrote down his name on the paper.


    As he stepped forward, Ke Yunfan looked at her and put out his leg to trip her -


    bang.


    Chu Yunyan directly fell to the ground, the homework in his arms scattered on the ground.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her sideways, holding her head with one hand, "I said you can walk slowly, but how can you still walk unsteadily?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a sneer among the students. Chu Yunyan clenched his hands, put away the exercise books and went out with them.


    Ke Yunfan saw that her knee was broken.


    His face sank slightly and he patted the table heavily. "What the hell are you laughing at! Be quiet


    The whole banton was silent.


    PS: fifteen thousand today, the rest tomorrow morning. Don''t worry. New book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" remember the amount of support in the past!!

 Chapter 2346

    When he sent the homework to the teacher''s office and saw the name of Ke Yunfan on the note, the head teacher sighed heavily, "this Ke Yunfan is so difficult to manage. He has him every time."


    Chu Yunyan lowered his head and did not speak.


    She has always been very few words, popularity is also very poor, belongs to the kind of teachers like, but students do not like people.


    If you want to say who is the worst in class two, you must be Ke Yunfan. Even other high school students dare not provoke him.


    But to say who is the best bully, it must be Chu Yunyan.


    She is silent and weak. She won''t say anything about it. Besides, the people in this high school are all children from rich families. Those from poor families are more likely to be bullied.


    Fortunately, her grades are good, and the teacher is more protective.


    "Well, Yunyan, you can help Ke Yunfan to tutor later." The head teacher''s words let Chu Yunyan startled, "I?"


    "Yes." The head teacher nodded, "Ke Yunfan''s sister called me today. Let''s urge him to study hard. In the second half of the year, we will enter the review stage. You certainly don''t have time, so do you think you can tutor him?"


    To tutor Ke Yunfan, it''s better to let her drop out of school


    Chu Yunyan wanted to say that, but he nodded in the end.


    She didn''t know how to refuse.


    Chu Yunyan returned to the classroom, and soon Ke Yunfan was called out by the teacher.


    Five minutes later -


    pop.


    Ke Yunfan put his hands on Chu Yunyan''s desk, raised his eyebrow slightly, and stared at her round face. "I heard that the old class asked you to tutor me?"


    Chu Yunyan is scared to clench both hands, dare not go to see him, cautiously nodded.


    Other people listened and looked at them curiously.


    Chu Yunyan tutors Ke Yunfan?


    This is not a sheep show for the wolf!


    Can she come out alive


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and suddenly said with a smile, "OK, let''s start today."


    Everyone was a little surprised, but seeing Ke Yunfan''s smile, he knew that he had no good idea. He must be thinking about how to kill Chu Yunyan


    Chu Yunyan didn''t expect that he would agree. He raised his eyes and looked at him with a slight tremor in his heart.


    She''s done.


    -


    Sufu and Ke Yuan fly to foreign countries for treatment, leaving only Ke sweet and servants at home.


    She goes out early and comes back late every day. She chooses a place to find a house for her jewelry store.


    Her savings from working abroad are only enough to buy a house of less than 100 square meters in a commercial street. The house here is too expensive.


    So she thought about it, and planned to borrow some from her father first, and then pay him back every month, which was more convenient than going to the bank for loans.


    Ke Yuan quickly gave her the money, Ke sweet chose a more suitable, better location shop, rent down, began to decorate.


    Decoration time to a month, and then there are all kinds of things to be busy, opening how also have to the end of the year.


    She saw a competition of cutting-edge designers on the Internet, applied for registration, and was ready to experience.


    The first prize is 200000 yuan, and we can also get the chance to cooperate with Mikhail studio to make a joint fund.


    Ke sweet is eager to try. She thinks it''s a good experience.


    Michelle is the most mysterious jewelry designer in China. All his designs must be high-quality products that can''t be bought. They are often displayed in major exhibitions, and many of them are bought by exhibition rooms. There is only one in the world.


    In any case, it is a touch of white moonlight in the eyes of all designers, idols, extremely tall flash point.

 Chapter 2347

    Ke wants to be a master jewelry designer like Mikhail, but She seems to have a long, long way to go.


    But just think about it. She thinks that she doesn''t have that talent. As long as she opens a small shop, a wave of customers who like her design is enough.


    ''s new designer''s first match was on Monday. When she was in the past, she officially witnessed what was called overcrowding, and both men and women, but most of them were girls.


    Ke sweet looked down at his dress, striped T-shirt, lower body jeans, hair is also casually tied a ponytail, not even make-up to come over, is it a little disrespectful of this competition?


    But it''s not a beauty pageant


    After thinking about it, Ke sweet shrugged and walked across the crowd to the other side.


    There are posters on a billboard nearby, and some excellent works are hanging out. Ke sweet looks at them one by one, and suddenly sees a hand-painted design in the lower right corner, which is still semi-finished


    Isn''t this the one she drew at Xichuan airport?


    Why are you here?


    Ke sweet looked around for a while, saw a man sitting in the table next to him, who should be the staff here, and walked over, "hello."


    The man raised his head, let Ke sweet direct Leng in situ.


    He looks handsome, angular, delicate features, as if it is carved out of the heart of the general, cold eyes, but particularly clear, clear to you can clearly see his indifference.


    Sitting there, he felt noble and cold. He was dressed in black and didn''t look like the staff here.


    "What''s the matter?" He spoke coldly.


    Ke sweet reaction came over, embarrassed touched ear, "Er, that, excuse me, are you here staff?"


    The man nodded, his face indifferent, without any change.


    Ke sweet hand pointed to the billboard over there, "excuse me, there is a design below, who put it there?"


    "There are so many plans, I don''t know which one the lady said?" He looked at her and asked.


    "Come with me, then." Ke sweet went back to the billboard and looked at him.


    The man seemed to hesitate for a while, then he got up and came over. He was tall, about 1.88 meters, attracting the attention of many little girls nearby.


    "That''s it." Ke sweet pointed to the lower corner of the design.


    It''s just a poor drawing, because some of them didn''t finish the design.


    But it really made her wonder.


    The man followed her eyes and squinted. "I brought it. Is there a problem?"


    "You brought it?" "I''m sorry, have you ever been to Xichuan airport? This design draft is mine. I drew it by hand. It may have fallen on the chair at the airport. "


    The man''s cold and dark eyes looked at her delicate and plain face, "how to prove it?"


    How to prove it?


    How to prove it''s her?


    Ke sweet reaction for a few seconds to understand his meaning, want to look down from the bag out of his own draft, and the above paper contrast, "I used to write a K word in the book, every paper has, and if you are a professional, you should be able to see this is a person''s handwriting?"

 Chapter 2348

    Ke sweet looked at several design drawings for him, looked up at him and waited for him to speak.


    "Did you draw this?" He focused on the design in her book, with a very light tone.


    Ke sweet put away the book, gently nodded, "well."


    The man looked up at her, reached out and took off the paper on the billboard, "you can take this."


    "Ah?" He put it directly into her arms, and when Ke sweet reacted, he could only see his tall figure leave


    What? This man didn''t say how the design came from?


    On the second floor, there is a special monitoring room. The man opens the chair and sits down. He takes a drink from the thermos cup and points to the computer screen. "This person''s file is transferred out."


    "Oh." Xiao Zhang found some information and gave it to him, "no, what''s your name Sweet? Oh, it''s a very interesting name. It''s a pretty girl. Why Lao Luo? Do you like it? "


    The sunlight outside the window slants in and faints on Mo chenxuan''s side face. He looks at the girl''s information with low eyes, and the corners of his mouth gently remind him, "good qualifications, and bold design."


    It''s rare for Xiao Zhang to hear him praise a person. He was a little surprised, "do you really like someone else?"


    Mo Chen Xuan side Mou glanced at him one eye, "is her work."


    Xiao Zhang nodded, "good, good works, but there are many people coming here today. They are all for Mikhail, and many of them graduated from famous schools and have participated in many design exhibitions."


    Mo chenxuan drinks with a thermos cup and sits there casually with a cold face. "Graduation from a famous school doesn''t necessarily produce good works. Design exhibition is just a noun. What I want is a person with real thoughts and personal style."


    Xiao Zhang convinced him, "OK, I can''t help you. You can continue to look for it. Who do you think is going to find it at home from abroad? Don''t be so picky. Just find an apprentice. Even if you have bad talent, I believe you will become a master. "


    "I don''t teach stupid apprentices."


    Xiao Zhang, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Sweet''s design draft went from the first round to the third round, but it was brushed down in the third round.


    However, she didn''t feel much. Although it was the best to get to the final and meet Mikhail, it was good to be here. After all, the people who participated in it were very good, and she knew what part of her strength was.


    Besides, her design is bold.


    On the spot of the final, Mo chenxuan frowned as he looked at the data of those selected members, "what about the one named Ke sweet?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Zhang was stunned and said, "what?"


    "Why didn''t the guy named Ke sweet get into the final that day?" Mo chenxuan looks at him and asks.


    I think I scratched my hair? We only care about the final, and the girl''s idea is too special, the reviewer certainly won''t give it


    Mo Chen Xuan''s face is tiny a Shen, the information in the hand is stuffed to her, "go to contact her."


    "Ah?" Xiao Zhang looked at him walking away and said, "no, what do I say to contact others?"


    Ke sweet in the shop to see the progress of decoration, almost finished, she went down to choose some suitable furniture layout.


    When the mobile phone rings, Ke sweet looks at the strange number and gets embarrassed. "Hello?"


    "Hello? Is that Miss Ke, please


    "Well, I am."


    "Hello, we are the organizer of the new designer competition."

 Chapter 2349

    The organizer of the new designer competition?


    Ke sweet Leng for a moment, pushed open the door and walked out, "ah, Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "We''ve seen your work here. Mr. Mi likes it very much. I''d like to have a talk with you. I don''t know when you have time?"


    Ke sweet listened to the words over there and stopped at the same place directly, covering her mouth, a little shocked, "are you talking about Mr. milor?"


    "Yes, when do you have time to come over?"


    Ke sweet looked at the number on the call, a little hesitant.


    She''s been eliminated. Why are you looking for her?


    It can''t be Fraud, right?


    Ke sweet suddenly understood, looked at the mobile phone with disdain, put it back to his ear and said with a smile: "sorry, sir, I have been eliminated, and I have no interest in the cooperation with Mr. MI, please find someone else, thank you."


    With that, Ke sweet hung up the phone.


    How could Mr. Mikhail cooperate with her? There is no pie in the sky. Fortunately, she is clever, or she will be cheated.


    On the other side, Xiao Zhang, holding the receiver, looked at the man beside him blankly, "well, she said she''s not interested in cooperating with Mr. Mikhail."


    Mo Chen Xuan eyebrows slightly a Cu, looked at him, especially cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Making up lessons for Ke Yunfan has become almost everything for Chu Yunyan to rest after class, and He didn''t want to study hard at all.


    "Chu Yunyan, you said you were so short and round. Can you find a boyfriend in the future?"


    "Chu Yunyan, you look like a fool in this school uniform. You look short and rubbed."


    "Chu Yunyan, why are your eyes so big? And it''s not God. It looks like a fool. "


    "Chu Yunyan..."


    "Chu Yunyan."


    "Chu Yunyan!"


    does not make complaints about the same thing every day, and Chu Yunyan feels bad about himself.


    But she was patient, no matter what he said, she talked to him seriously.


    She found that Ke Yunfan''s foundation was very poor, so she had to review from senior one to keep up with the progress.


    "Chu Yunyan, I''m hungry. Go and buy me something to eat." Ke Yunfan bored lying there, looking at the court outside the window, some itching.


    "No way." Chu Yunyan resolutely said, "it''s going to be the monthly exam soon. You can''t get such results at all. You should do these questions again, and then I''ll explain them to you after the second class."


    Her voice is soft, like glutinous rice. It sounds very comfortable and matches her as a whole.


    Ke Yunfan holds his side face and looks at her, with his lips slightly raised.


    Chu Yunyan was dressed in blue and white school uniform, black student head, cut very neatly, bangs set off her round face, looks like a doll.


    "Hello." Ke Yunfan blew a breath toward her, let Chu Yunyan subconsciously closed his eyes, looked at him with a trace of cowardice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Yunfan suddenly approached her. He was so close that he almost touched the tip of his nose. He looked at her frightened eyes and laughed, "you seem to be afraid of me?"


    Chu Yunyan nervous swallow saliva, the body slightly backward, looking at the book gently shook his head: "I did not."


    "No?" Ke Yunfan picked an eyebrow interestingly, "then why don''t you dare to look at me?"


    Chu Yunyan nervously clenched his hands, thought about it, summoned up courage to look at him, and sincerely said: "I apologize to you, that day I didn''t mean to step on your shoes, I, although I can''t afford to pay, but if you need, I can help you clean, but please don''t catch me any more."

 Chapter 2350

    She couldn''t stir up the bully, and she didn''t dare to disobey the teacher''s orders. Every time she was with him, she was scared.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her sincere and nervous eyes, and gently touched her lower lip with his fingers, "do you think I''m teasing you? I''m free? "


    Is there something wrong with her brain?


    He doesn''t have that time


    "Since it''s not good, I don''t want to offend you and I can''t, so if you don''t want me to tutor you, you''d better go and talk to the teacher in person." Chu Yunyan wanted to say these words for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say them, and there was no suitable time.


    However, since they all started, it''s better for her to make it clear. Let''s die I hope he can finish this time, and don''t make fun of her in the future.


    Ke Yunfan smelled that Yan''s face sank and he licked his lips. "You don''t want to mess with me. Who says I don''t want to tutor?"


    He suddenly put his hand around her neck and pulled forward slightly. Chu Yunyan''s forehead touched his chin.


    Ke Yunfan looked down at her head, and a trace of complex emotion flashed across her eyes. "Chu Yunyan, the more you want to escape me, the more I want you to stay with me, do you understand?"


    Chu cloud smoke in the heart is tiny a quiver, the whole person froze in the original place.


    "Ouch! What are you doing? "


    "Chu Yunyan, are you too shameless? I''m still in love with you


    "Hey, Chu Yunyan, do you want to hook up with Ke Yunfan to be a young grandmother?"


    "Yes! Your family is so poor, find a good one to pave the way for the future


    The classmates were full of insults.


    Chu Yunyan suddenly turned red, pushed him away and went out


    Ke Yunfan was stunned. He looked at her back and pursed his lips. Then he looked at the people who were making a noise, "what are you shouting about! Be quiet


    The students sat down in silence, dare not speak, but there are still a few boys unconvinced, "horizontal what horizontal, is not a few money burned at home..."


    "What did you say?" Ke Yunfan stood up and walked toward him. He grabbed his back collar and said, "come out and talk to me."


    The boy was directly pulled out by him, and begged for mercy. Soon, the sound of punching, kicking and wailing came from outside


    Due to the serious fight between Ke Yunfan, Ke sweet was directly called to the school by the head teacher.


    "Well, Miss Ke, the male classmate who was beaten was not seriously injured, but his parents still asked for compensation, otherwise Yunfan would not be allowed to continue the class. Do you see?" The head teacher looked at her and said carefully.


    Ke sweet nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll pay for the medical expenses. Would you please adjust it with me over there?"


    "Well, well, you can take that man with you." The head teacher took a look at Ke Yunfan standing at the door, and there was still a little conflict in his heart.


    She has brought so many students. To tell you the truth, there is no one like Ke Yunfan who makes trouble in groups. He is not a person who will be soft in front of the teacher.


    In a word, he is perverse. He works by his own mood and goes on his own. He has no friends for three years in high school. He doesn''t live in the dormitory. He climbs the wall every night and comes back after a class in the morning.


    None of the courses passed. All the teachers who taught him had a special headache.


    But he had a good family background, and they didn''t dare to do anything about him. Moreover, it was said that his father had invested tens of millions in this school, and occasionally punished him for standing. On the contrary, he preferred it, but there was no one outside the door after standing for a while.

 Chapter 2351

    Ke sweet went to Ke Yunfan''s side, directly grabbed his ear to leave.


    "Sister!" Ke Yunfan bent over in pain and was taken aside by her


    "It hurts you!" Ke sweet slapped him on the back of the head. He was so angry, "don''t you hurt when you hit someone? You are really more and more capable. Give me a fight! No wonder dad said that you are not doing your job, a high school student, can you do something? "


    Ke Yunfan''s left ear went in and right ear went out. His eyes suddenly caught a familiar voice, and his face sank. "I have something to do, elder sister. Go back."


    "Hello Ke sweet hasn''t caught him, but he ran away. Looking at him, I feel something in that direction.


    Isn''t this guy in love?


    "Ah


    Chu Yunyan was pulled to the bathroom by several girls with their hair pulled, others were scared straight out.


    "Chu Yunyan, who let you seduce Ke Yunfan?" A girl with purple hair is standing in front of her with arms in her arms.


    Chu Yunyan slowly sat up and quickly shook his head: "I didn''t..."


    Pop!


    A heavy slap fell on her face! Everyone in class two saw it


    "That is, I tell you that Chu Yunyan and Ke Yunfan are sweet people, do you know?"


    Sweet.


    The most popular girl in high school, she and her two best friends are very good, no one dares to offend them, is the high school male version of Ke Yunfan.


    It''s said that she has been pursuing Ke Yunfan for a long time, but nothing has come of it.


    Chu Yunyan raises Mou to see to them, the side face is high swollen up, "I have no, you misunderstood."


    Two girls look at each other, more angry, "do you dare to quibble? It seems that we can''t do without giving you a lesson! "


    Two girls grabbed her hair, pushed her to the ground, tore her clothes, twisted her and slapped her.


    Chu Yunyan raised her hand to protect her head, gritted her teeth and made no sound. This kind of treatment was not strange to her. She knew that no one would save her even if she broke her throat.


    When Ke Yunfan enters the bathroom, he hears the scolding voice of the girls. He pushes open the door of the girls'' bathroom and goes in. Seeing the scene in front of him, he suddenly rushes up and strides forward to tear the two girls apart. "Get out of here!"


    Two girls were directly thrown to the ground by him, "Ke Yunfan..."


    Ke Yunfan turned to look at them, eyes fierce, "who allows you to move her!"


    The two girls ran out in terror.


    Ke sweet with over, see Ke Yunfan squatting in a girl''s side, she had just been beaten, hair is messy, face side high swelling, together with clothes are torn.


    Eyes touched her exposed skin, Ke Yunfan quickly looked away, took off his coat and put it on her.


    Chu Yunyan holds himself, slightly lowers his head and doesn''t speak, which makes Ke Yunfan worried, "Hey, are you ok?"


    Chu Yunyan shook his head, voice a little hoarse, "thank you."


    Ke Yunfan looked down at her face, "are you crying?"


    Chu Yunyan shook his head again.


    "Yunfan." Ke sweet came over and squatted beside the girl.


    "Sister, you haven''t left yet." Ke Yunfan looked at her with an unnatural face.


    Ke sweet checked the girl''s injury, "the face is swollen, I have a medicine box in the car, follow me to deal with it?"


    Chu Yunyan carefully looked at her. At first sight, he thought she was so beautiful and gentle. Is this Ke Yunfan''s sister?

 Chapter 2352

    It doesn''t look like it at all.


    "No, thank you, sister." Chu cloud smoke small voice of opening, slowly oneself stand up.


    "If you want to go! Why do you talk so much! " Ke Yunfan didn''t open her mouth and pulled her wrist out.


    Ke sweet looking at their back, low eyes smile.


    In the car to Chu Yunyan to deal with the injury, looking at her cheek high swelling, neck and face have a lot of scratches, Ke sweet are some distressed, "how can a girl make people like this, next time you must be careful."


    Chu Yunyan nodded slightly, "thank you, sister."


    Ke Yunfan stood outside waiting, playing with a lighter.


    Ke sweet got out of the car and patted him on the back of the head, "asshole! You give me a cigarette? "


    Ke Yunfan covered the back of his head and was startled by her, "I didn''t! Take it and play with it. "


    Ke sweet a little embarrassed, "cough, that''s good, if you give me a cigarette, I''ll kill you, believe it?"


    Ke Yunfan said with a smile, "elder sister, you graduated from a famous university. Pay attention to what you say."


    "If only I had graduated from the police academy, I would let you play at any time!" Ke sweetly stares at him.


    Chu Yunyan sorted out his clothes from the car and walked to them with a gentle bow. "Thank you, sister. I''m going back to class."


    Ke sweet found that this girl is a little shy, always speaking with her head down, her hair covering her cheek, which makes her feel insecure.


    "Well, remember to boil an egg and roll it on your face when you have time. It will reduce the swelling faster." Ke said with a sweet smile.


    Chu Yunyan nodded and turned to the teaching building


    "Then I''ll go, too." Ke Yunfan stares at Chu Yunyan''s back and says that he is about to leave. He is pulled back by Ke sweet and asks, "who is that girl? Are you from your class


    "Well, age first." Ke Yunfan said lazily.


    Ke sweet stares at his eyes, "do you like others?"


    Ke Yunfan was stunned and then laughed, "I? I like her? Are you OK, sister? How could I like her? You didn''t see that she was short and rubbed. I was blind? "


    Ke sweet arms calmly looking at him, "don''t like don''t like, you so big reaction why?"


    Ke Yunfan once said, "I am. You insult my eyes like this. I don''t like her. You think too much. Don''t you ask the teacher to tutor me? She''s the one who made it up to me. I''m tired of it! "


    "I think other girls are pretty good. They don''t shed tears after being hurt. They are very strong, but you can talk to the teacher about those girls who beat her, so as not to make trouble for her in the future." There are too many news about campus violence in recent years. Ke sweet has seen it herself, so she is particularly worried.


    What flashed through Ke Yunfan''s eyes, and he nodded his head gently, "I know, you go back quickly! It''s a shame to stay here and teach me a lesson. "


    "You know shame, you don''t behave well?" Ke sweet shouts to his back, "study hard, do you hear me?"?! Otherwise, I''ll stop your bank card! "


    Ke Yunfan didn''t return and waved to her.


    This guy


    Still cute as a child!


    Ke Yunfan returned to the classroom, looked forward, Chu Yunyan has returned to the seat, is sitting there writing.


    Nerd, besides study or study, what''s the meaning?


    Ke Yunfan sat down against the wall, he and Chu Yunyan''s position is just in a diagonal line, so when he was bored in class, he was staring at Chu Yunyan''s side face to pass the time.

 Chapter 2353

    She is very attentive in class and never wanders. After class, she doesn''t go outside except to go to the toilet. She only takes notes and does exercises.


    She likes sugar very much. There is always a box of sugar in her schoolbag. Sometimes she will take one out secretly in class and put it into her mouth when the teacher doesn''t pay attention. She will eat it after class.


    She would fiddle with the rabbit ornament on her schoolbag when she was bored and resting. It looks hairy and has been for some time.


    She would look out of the window for a long time, and then do eye exercises occasionally. When she came there, she would secretly put the sanitary napkin into the book, and then go to the toilet. When she had a stomachache, she would bend slightly, press her stomach with one hand, and take notes with the other hand.


    She is the least existential person in the class.


    I don''t know when, her every move Ke Yunfan will subconsciously pay attention to, even his only fun in this school and class seems to be her.


    However, the distance between them was like their seats. They were so far apart that he could only look at her, but she never looked back.


    Grade one and penultimate first, how can not have intersection.


    Until that day when she passed in front of her, Ke Yunfan subconsciously stretched out her feet and stepped directly on his new shoes


    After a while, Ke Yunfan looked out of the window and knocked his fingers on the table. He saw that there were several blank papers on the table next to him, which were given to him by Chu Yunyan.


    Hand boring took over to see a few eyes, a row of numbers written on it, a single also know, but can not solve.


    And even if it''s interesting to solve it, what he wants to do in the future can be achieved even without learning.


    Biting his lower lip, Ke Yunfan lowered his head and rummaged in the hole of the table. He didn''t find a pen. He stretched out his foot and kicked the man in front of him, "Hey, give me a pen."


    The boy with glasses quickly took a pen to him, as if afraid of beating him.


    Coward.


    ¡­¡­


    During the lunch break, everyone goes to eat. Chu Yunyan takes out the Bento she brought in the morning. She doesn''t live in school and goes home every day.


    Students in this city can apply for off campus residence.


    Pop.


    A stack of test papers patted on her desk, Chu Yunyan raised his eyes to see Ke Yunfan''s stinky face. It took him a long time to react. He took it up and looked at it, "did you do this?"


    Ke Yunfan hands insert pocket cool, "otherwise?"


    Chu Yunyan put down the Bento, took out a red pen, gently shook his head, "no question is right."


    Ke Yunfan''s face collapsed. He looked at her and licked her lips. "What''s wrong?"


    "All formulas are wrong. Didn''t you read the solution book I gave you?" Chu Yunyan looked up at him, a little serious.


    Ke Yunfan impatiently scratched his hair, Chu Yunyan hit him, "to correct it."


    Ke Yunfan looks at her slightly swollen cheek, reaches for it and walks back to find out the solution book she left, but he can''t read it at all.


    All the people in the classroom went to eat. Only Chu Yunyan stayed there and read after eating lunch.


    "Hello." Ke Yunfan called her, Chu Yunyan looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m hungry. Go and buy me something to eat." Ke Yunfan is powerless when he lies there.


    Chu Yunyan hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, stood up and went out


    There was nothing to eat in the canteen. Chu Yunyan took out his pocket change and counted it. He went to the snack shop and bought a loaf of bread and a bottle of water.

 Chapter 2354

    After going back, many students come back and lie on the table to sleep in the morning. Chu Yunyan puts the things he bought on his desk and gets Ke Yunfan''s dislike. "Will you give me this?"


    He is now in his adolescence. He is still a boy. Even if he eats three of this kind of bread, he may not be full.


    Chu Yunyan was a little embarrassed, "there is nothing to eat in the canteen."


    "Isn''t there a lunch box by the side?"


    The school has set up a 20 hour lunch shop for those schools that don''t have time to eat. There are four dishes and one soup in the lunch box. The taste is similar to that of the canteen, but the price is much higher.


    "I..." Chu cloud smoke low Mou is pulling own clothes to put, "don''t have so much money."


    Ke Yunfan slightly, raised her eyes to look at her slightly drooping eyes, and realized that she coughed awkwardly, "Oh, forget it."


    He took out his hand and looked in his pocket. He didn''t have any change. He usually swiped his card.


    "You don''t have to return it to me. You can do the test after you finish eating. Take it to me to check after you finish." Chu Yunyan gently opened his mouth, turned and walked back to his position.


    Ke Yunfan felt heavy with the bread in his hand.


    Chu Yunyan never goes to the canteen to eat. Should it be No money, right?


    He thought it was a rumor when he heard that her family was very difficult.


    After self-study in the evening, Chu Yunyan pushes his bike home and walks out of the school gate with a little fear.


    During the day, the two girls didn''t know if they would trouble her in private. She had met her in junior high school before.


    He took a breath gently. Chu Yunyan pushed the car forward, but he felt that the car was a little heavy. When he looked back, he was startled, "you..."


    Ke Yunfan sat on the back seat and gave her a sidelong look, "why? I don''t know. Why do you walk so fast with short legs? "


    Almost missed her.


    Chu cloud smoke reaction comes over, raised a hand to see a time, "but I want to go home, tomorrow again say OK?"


    "No way." As soon as Ke Yunfan''s legs collapsed, he sat in the back seat of her car, "well, I''ll take you back, and you''ll tell me at home."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him a little hesitant, finally compromise, "that, OK."


    Chu Yunyan got on the car and rode forward with him. Ke Yunfan could step on the ground directly on his legs. He looked back at the figure passing by under the big tree, and the tip of his tongue touched his side face.


    "Chu Yunyan, are you a tortoise? Cycling is so slow? " Ke Yunfan looked at her back and laughed.


    Chu Yunyan did not speak and rode forward with a snort.


    "All right, all right." Ke Yunfan stepped on the ground, stood up and pulled her down. "You go to the back. You don''t know how long it will take to get home."


    Chu Yunyan, "..."


    It is obvious that he is too heavy.


    In the city at night, a boy in school uniform and a girl in school uniform shuttle on the street, which reminds people of their youth.


    According to Chu Yunyan''s guidance, he comes to her home. Ke Yunfan knows that her family lives in the old city. There has not been demolished and rebuilt. All of them are bungalows.


    Her family lived in a small courtyard. The courtyard was clean and the light was not on, so it was very quiet.


    "Come in." Chu Yunyan put his schoolbag on the table in the middle of the yard and went into the house to move two small benches.


    Ke Yunfan stopped the car and looked around. There were some novelty and some accidents.


    The people who live here are generally in poor family conditions.


    Ke Yunfan sat down on the small bench, but because he was too tall, he was generally uncomfortable after sitting down. He didn''t know how to put his legs. Finally, he stood up and took it away and squatted at the table.

 Chapter 2355

    Chu Yunyan checked the questions he did in the afternoon and frowned slightly. "Your foundation is really poor. You didn''t listen before, did you?"


    Ke Yunfan scratched his hair. "If I listen to you, I won''t be the last to last in the exam."


    Chu Yunyan thought about it, as if it was the same, "after you go back, read more reference books. Don''t do these papers. I''ll give you some basic ones tomorrow."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her serious appearance, the corners of his mouth gently hook up, "Oh."


    Chu Yunyan gave him some homework, "although it''s very late, you should be able to finish it before 12 o''clock, and you have to recite English."


    She looks very serious, round jaw line looks very cute, the breeze slightly blowing up her hair, has always been dazed eyes with a different luster.


    Ke Yunfan held up his side face and looked at her, unconsciously a little distracted, "Hey, why do you study so hard?"


    Doesn''t she get tired of doing this every day?


    Chu cloud smoke slightly a meal, the eye ground flashed a glimmer of gloomy, pursed a pursed lip to reply some officials, "the student originally wants to study, isn''t it?"


    Ke Yunfan snorted and couldn''t tell what he meant.


    "Well, you do as I say." Chu Yunyan handed the book to him, "check it for me tomorrow morning."


    Ke Yunfan took it and stuffed it into his schoolbag. He looked up at her and said, "I''ll go."


    Chu Yunyan nodded.


    Ke Yunfan stood up and wanted to leave. At this time, the door of the room suddenly opened, and a middle-aged woman came out in her pajamas. "The dead girl has come back. Don''t you know how to keep her voice down?"


    Her tone is rude, staring at Chu Yunyan is very fierce.


    Chu Yunyan quickly stood up and looked at Ke Yunfan. The middle-aged woman saw another man, "who is this?"


    "Tutor, I''m here." Chu Yunyan explained quickly.


    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, "wash the sweater for me! I''ll wear it tomorrow morning! "


    With that, she turned into the room and slammed the door heavily!


    Ke Yunfan looked at Chu Yunyan, "who is she?"


    Chu Yunyan raised his hand and touched his hair, his face a little embarrassed, "my mother."


    Ke Yunfan tucked the bag into her basket and broke up. "How can she be so fierce to you?"


    Chu Yunyan gently shook his head and didn''t seem to care too much. "She''s very busy at work, so she sometimes loses her temper. Er How do you ride my bike? "


    "How can I get there so late if I don''t ride your car?" Ke Yunfan looked at her like an idiot, stepped on the pedal and rode out, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Chu Yunyan looked at the figure he left, and suddenly felt that he didn''t look so bad.


    Back at the hotel, Ke Yunfan was very sleepy in bed. He didn''t like living in the dormitory, and it was too far home, so he opened a room and often stayed here.


    Lying on his stomach for five minutes, Ke Yunfan took a deep breath, sat up, picked up his schoolbag, opened his chair, sat in front of his desk, turned on the small desk lamp, and took out the homework Chu Yunyan had left him to do


    After staying in the store for more than 12 o''clock, Ke sweet drove away. Suddenly, a little dog intruded in front of her. Ke sweet was so scared that she quickly turned the steering wheel. As a result, the front of the car directly hit a limited edition Rolls Royce sports car parked on the side of the road.


    Ke sweet raised her eyes and looked at the car. She wanted to cry for a moment. Although her father was rich, she was embarrassed to ask him for it. After all, she had grown up.


    Push the door to get out of the car, Ke sweet came forward to check, the impact is not very serious, or the other people''s door top a concave


    PS: ten thousand more. We will continue to add more at about 12 o''clock today. Please remember to support us! The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. You remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, you should also remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routines" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender love: Full Score of beloved wife"

 Chapter 2356

    Ke sweet some of the collapse of the scratch hair, around the car around a circle, want to find out if there is any contact information.


    Parking his car in front, Ke sweet came to the car and looked at it.


    The repair and repainting will cost tens of thousands of dollars


    What a bad time to go out!


    Looking around, I don''t know what the owner is doing or when the car will stop here.


    Ke sweet stood waiting, wearing high-heeled shoes, tired to rely on waiting in the car, but waiting for a long time, no one came back.


    Camphor building.


    On the top floor is Mikhail''s studio. It''s evening and the lights are still bright. Everyone is busy with the exhibition after three days.


    Mo chenxuan sat in the office, looking at the design draft and the latest progress.


    "Come and have dinner." Xiao Zhang came in with the takeout and put it on his desk. "After eating, would you like to go home? Anyway, everyone is busy all night. "


    Ink Chen Xuan lifted Mou to slant a crooked neck, activity, "have nothing to do, together."


    Xiao Zhang smiles and sits with him eating takeout. He glances out of the window and squints. Suddenly he sees something, "hmm? Boss, is someone going to steal your car? "


    Stealing a car?


    Mo chenxuan stood up in front of the French window and looked across the road. The floor was too high to see clearly, but he could still see a man wandering by his car.


    Still a woman.


    Pick up the coat on one side chair, Mo Chen Xuan goes out, "I go out to have a look."


    Out of the building, Mo chenxuan approached his car, did not find the figure just now.


    Low Mou a see, the car door was hit a concave go in, also was delimited.


    Slightly frown, Mo Chen Xuan looked around.


    He hates such behavior very much. Even here, it''s nothing. He won''t ask for compensation. After all, no one is intentional.


    But it doesn''t seem good to run into someone''s car?


    I took out my cell phone to call Xiao Zhang. When I called the monitoring station nearby, I suddenly caught a glimpse of the convenience sticker on the windshield.


    Hand over, the paper written in beautiful font:


    "Hello, the owner, I''m sorry I accidentally hit your car, waiting here for a long time, but I didn''t see you back, so I''ll go first, here is my phone number, you can contact me at any time, I will take full responsibility."


    139¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á439.K


    K£¿


    Mo chenxuan squints and looks at the letter written at the end. He feels a little familiar. He recalls it carefully, and the corner of his lips is slightly raised


    It''s her again.


    After taking a bath at home, Ke sweet took a look at his mobile phone, and there was no call.


    Hasn''t the owner seen it yet?


    Still not back?


    Anyway, she left her contact information. She should see it.


    Three days later, I saw the latest dry hair exhibition in Cairo.


    "Encountering" is a series of jewelry designed by him, focusing on delicacy and aestheticism. There are only 13 sets in the world, which are already empty at the time of pre-sale.


    However, not everyone can afford his works. Most of them are bought by stars or wives. Ordinary people can''t afford them.


    You can imagine how much money he can make from a design.


    Ke sweet also likes his design very much, but this Mikhail is too mysterious. Besides the name and knowing that he should be a man, he doesn''t know anything else. He doesn''t even have a picture on the Internet.

 Chapter 2357

    Ke likes Michelle as much as other people, but she prefers that person''s style to his design style.


    Unfortunately, that person will never appear in her life again.


    Turn off the cell phone, turn off the light, Ke sweet lying in the quilt, quietly closed his eyes.


    She''s not sleepy, but she still needs to fall asleep. Otherwise, she won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning. She will go to see some decorations in the shop.


    Flash across the mind that figure, her heart subconsciously hurt, but this pain, in the past two years, she has been used to, will not because of this pain and affect her life.


    Very good.


    Early in the morning, Ke sweet got up early and went to the mall to see the decorations. Her mobile phone rang. Looking at the number above, Ke sweet guessed that it should be the owner of the car. She quickly picked up: "hello?"


    "Hello, is that Miss K? I was the owner last night. My name is Zhang A polite male voice came.


    "Ah, Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m sorry I bumped into your car last night, but don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for the repair fee and so on. When it''s ready, you can send me the receipt and I''ll send you the fee. Do you think it''s ok?" Ke said sweetly and cleanly.


    She will do a good job every day when she goes out. She doesn''t like to be disturbed, and she will strictly implement it. She especially doesn''t like to waste time.


    "That''s the best way. I''ll contact you when I''m done. OK, OK, goodbye." When the time comes, Chen Xuan will accompany her to hang up and send us the bill


    Mo Chen Xuan arms in both hands, gently nodded, "well, you go to repair, by the way to the garage to drive a other over, in the afternoon I have something to go out."


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Xiao Zhang, his assistant, asked habitually.


    Mo Chen Xuan opens a chair to sit down, glance at him one eye, "private matter."


    Xiao Zhang responded and nodded.


    Driving to the commercial street, Mo chenxuan looks at the address on his mobile phone and comes to the front of a front room. The door is closed and it''s still being decorated. The general style is almost out.


    After looking around, Mo chenxuan gently hooks his lower lip, and then turns to leave


    -


    Chu Yunyan made breakfast and went out in a hurry. When he saw Ke Yunfan staring at her at the door, he got on the bus and said, "hurry up, you''re going to be late."


    Ke Yunfan is very calm, "what are you afraid of? When students are not late several times, are you still a student? "


    "I''m going to collect my homework." Chu Yunyan said something hastily.


    Ke Yunfan took her to the school. Before reaching the school gate, Chu Yunyan asked him to come down and push his car in.


    Ke Yunfan was not happy with her, but he didn''t say anything. He stuffed his schoolbag into her arms and said, "homework is in it."


    Chu Yunyan holds him in one hand and looks at him walking to the teaching building and parking the car in the parking shed.


    Back to the classroom quickly collect homework, Chu Yunyan opened Ke Yunfan''s schoolbag and found that he did the homework assigned by the teacher, but it was all wrong.


    Put it away and give it to the teacher. At the moment when the bell rings, Chu Yunyan returns to the table. Before the teacher comes, he takes out Ke Yunfan''s schoolbag and looks at the task he set last night.


    As before, Ke Yunfan''s foundation is too poor, so he does many questions when he doesn''t understand them, so almost all of them are wrong.


    Packed into his schoolbag, Chu Yunyan quickly got up and put it on his desk, saw him lying there sleeping, didn''t say anything, hurried back.

 Chapter 2358

    In the morning, Ke Yunfan had been sleeping. Chu Yunyan looked back at him several times, and he was lying there motionless.


    I thought he had done his homework to learn the rhythm well. It seems to be a fake.


    It''s estimated that his sister came yesterday, so I did it perfunctorily.


    During the lunch break, Chu Yunyan took out his lunch box and took a look at his morning notes.


    Ke Yunfan woke up and sat up, stretching, looking at her sitting there and knocking on the table, "ah, tortoise."


    Chu cloud smoke side Mou sees toward him, eyebrow center tiny Cu rises, "I am not tortoise."


    "Oh, aren''t you? Walk slowly and do things slowly. " Ke Yunfan opened his mouth with a smile, which made people uncomfortable.


    Chu Yunyan turns to ignore him.


    No matter how handsome some people are, you won''t like them.


    Ke Yunfan got up and walked toward her, put a pile of cash in front of her, "No."


    Chu Yunyan was a little surprised and looked at him inexplicably, "what are you doing?"


    "Take the money, and you will be in charge of my lunch in the future. And yesterday''s money will be removed from here." Ke Yunfan sat on her desk and said, his handsome face with a bit of juvenile pride.


    Chu Yunyan looked at the money and hesitated for a moment. He picked up a cigarette and put the rest back into his hand. "That''s enough. I''ll ask you when I go to buy it."


    With that, she got up and went out.


    Ke Yunfan looked down at the money in her hand, but she had some bad taste in her heart. In her pink lunch box, there were only white rice and shredded potatoes. There was no nutrition at all. No wonder she was so short.


    Chu Yunyan bought a box lunch for Ke Yunfan. He spent more than 40 yuan and returned the rest to him. After sitting down, he continued to eat his own Bento.


    Ke Yunfan pulled a chair and sat down in front of her. He opened the lunch box and gave her the braised meat.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yunyan looked at his action, some inexplicable.


    Ke Yunfan said with disgust: "I don''t like pork. It''s greasy and disgusting."


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and wanted to say that he didn''t like it and could throw it away


    Ke Yunfan frowned at her and said, "why don''t you eat? Waste is shameful, don''t you know? Don''t feel embarrassed. Just take it as your tuition. "


    Chu Yunyan looked at the pieces of braised meat hesitated, or with rice to eat together, Ke Yunfan saw hook lips, in a good mood.


    "I saw your homework last night, and you didn''t read the questions at all, did you?" After dinner, Chu Yunyan took advantage of lunch break to continue to coach him.


    Her voice is soft and soft, and she speaks patiently. Moreover, her way of solving problems is usually very simple, which makes those complicated formulas easy to understand.


    Ke Yunfan was very upset at first, but she also heard it unconsciously. When she finished, she even said, "is this the end?" It''s a very good feeling.


    "Well Although I don''t know if you really want to study, if you still want to go to college, work hard and don''t sleep in class, otherwise I can''t help you. " When Chu Yunyan wants to leave, he lowers his head and opens his mouth carefully. Then he gets up and goes back to his seat.


    In the afternoon of class, Chu Yunyan looked back. It''s rare that Ke Yunfan didn''t sleep, but he didn''t seem to be listening. Looking out of the window, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Yunyan looks back and sighs softly. She thinks Ke Yunfan is not particularly bad, but she doesn''t know why she always resists everything around her and studies.

 Chapter 2359

    Ke Yunfan is actually thinking about whether he wants to study or not.


    In fact, he really has no interest in learning. It seems that from the beginning of junior high school, he is tired of learning and those annoying classmates around him.


    They only associate with him because he has a rich and powerful father. They can eat and drink for free when they play with him, but they all speak ill of him in private.


    Let Ke Yunfan feel very hypocritical.


    He thinks it''s no big deal to have a good result. Anyway, he has no choice to work in his father''s company.


    Can see Chu Yunyan every day to study hard, that kind of attitude and effort, let him a little bit also infected.


    She even said she was going to college.


    Yes, it''s less than half a year since the college entrance examination. Everyone is preparing for it. Some people who don''t make progress are working hard to get an ideal university.


    But he still lives a life of muddling along.


    And He was even a little curious. Chu Yunyan wanted to go to university.


    Looking at her figure in front, her back is always straight, but with her head down and her hair tied behind, you can see her round face.


    She always seems to be learning, learning tirelessly. Ke Yunfan is very curious. What makes her work so hard?


    After school, Ke Yunfan still went to her home to review the excuse to send her back.


    But in fact, Chu Yunyan saw that the two girls who attacked her in the toilet that day were behind the big tree.


    He''s protecting her.


    Chu Yunyan sits at the back and looks at his back. The wind blows into his T-shirt and puffs up a big bag. You can see his waist showing from time to time.


    Chu Yunyan grabs the side and sits in the back. The wind blows her clothes and hair by chance. She goes straight along the street, witnessing the sky in front of her from dusk to darkness.


    Ke Yunfan stops his bicycle by the side of the road, goes in and buys a cup of coffee and milk tea, and comes out to pass the cup of milk tea to her.


    Chu Yunyan waved his hand, "no, thank you."


    Ke Yunfan raised eyebrow, "don''t?" If you change hands, you will throw it into the garbage bin nearby -


    "Hello!" Chu Yunyan snatched it. "It''s expensive. Why are you wasting it?"


    Ke Yunfan laughed, raised his legs and straddled the car. "Come up, it''s very late."


    To Chu Yunyan''s courtyard, it''s still quiet, to prevent the occurrence of last night''s events, Ke Yunfan specially low voice.


    Chu Yunyan went into the house and turned on the light in the yard. Then he took out a plate of white rice cake and put it on the table. "You can eat it. There''s nothing else in our family. It''s made by my grandmother."


    Chu Yunyan found him a slightly higher stool to sit on. Ke Yunfan looked around her yard and said, "is there anyone in your family?"


    Chu Yunyan sat down opposite him, drinking the cup of milk tea, gently nodded: "my mother is not off work."


    "What about your father?" Ke Yunfan casually asked, let Chu Yunyan eyes a dark, low eyes gently opening: "I have no father."


    Ke Yunfan was stunned. Looking at her expression, he was speechless.


    After all, grandma picked up the rice cake, but she didn''t know what it meant


    Chu Yunyan looked at him with a smile. The breeze blew her hair on both sides, and her eyes looked very bright. "Right, my grandmother made this very delicious."


    Ke Yunfan was stunned when he looked at her. The rice cake stuck in his throat and made him choke.

 Chapter 2360

    "Are you all right?" Chu Yunyan found a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Ke Yunfan coughed twice and waved his hand.


    Chu Yunyan took out his schoolbag and said, "it''s late. Let''s do our homework. Did you revise those this morning?"


    Ke Yunfan pulled his schoolbag over and nodded.


    Quiet small courtyard, two people entered the study like this, imperceptibly time arrived nine o''clock.


    Because the stool is low and the table is also very low, Ke Yunfan has been bending over to write and listen. When he finally gets up, he feels that his waist is going to be broken.


    "Isn''t your mother coming back so late?" Ke Yunfan looked out the door, a little strange.


    Chu Yunyan gently nodded, "well, sometimes she doesn''t come back."


    "What kind of work? 24 hours a day Ke Yunfan stretched his waist and looked at her curious opening.


    Chu Yunyan held the pen and looked down slightly, "she Working at night. "


    Ke Yunfan a meal, directly Leng in situ, looking at her heart flashed a trace of sour, "that, then you can be at home alone?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded, "well, just lock the door, you..." She slowly looked at him, with a hint of request, "can you tell no one else?"


    No one knows the situation in her home, but she just knows that the situation in her home is not good. If the students know, they will definitely laugh at her.


    Ke Yunfan nodded, walked back to the small bench and sat down, "I don''t have such a big mouth."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and asked, "why don''t you study?"


    Ke Yunfan frowned and thought, "well Learning is not something I like to do, so why do I still feel aggrieved to do something I don''t like? "


    "That''s because your family is so superior." Chu Yunyan subconsciously refuted, lowered his eyes, body lying on his knees, like a turtle sitting there.


    Ke Yunfan thought about it and didn''t retort. He asked curiously, "then why do you study so hard?"


    "Well Because I want to test for a better university, so I can support myself. " Chu Yunyan opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes twinkled with different brilliance.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shanghai. " She hesitated and whispered.


    Ke Yunfan nodded, "want to go to finance?"


    Chu Yunyan was surprised. "How do you know?"


    "I guess. I''m sure you can get in with your grades." Chu Yunyan is either the first or the second grade for three consecutive years. I don''t know how she keeps it.


    Chu Yunyan scratched his hair and said with a shy smile, "I don''t know. I''ve never been to Shanghai, but I''ve seen it on TV, so I like it very much."


    Since that night, Chu Yunyan and Ke Yunfan seem to have more "tacit understanding.".


    For example, they will meet one street ahead of the school gate, and then go to Chu Yunyan''s home to study together. Ke Yunfan rides her car and comes back to meet her in the morning. He still meets her at that intersection.


    Ke Yunfan knows the thoughts of those girls, so he doesn''t communicate with Chu Yunyan much in class, and doesn''t want to make trouble for her.


    Ke Yunfan gradually became a "special" person in Chu Yunyan''s heart because he knew all his secrets.


    The first surprise was that in the monthly exam, Ke Yunfan''s score improved a lot. There were 53 Students in the class, and he was 39th in the exam.


    This is a very good achievement for him, and the teachers are also very happy. They praise him in class.

 Chapter 2361

    In fact, Ke Yunfan is very smart. He knows a lot of things at a glance. He just doesn''t learn.


    Chu Yunyan is also very happy, some small sense of achievement.


    Today is Friday, tomorrow does not come to school, Chu Yunyan does not know Ke Yunfan also send her, today he left, in a hurry seems to have something important.


    Chu Yunyan pushes the bicycle to leave, in front of is blocked suddenly, a girl who is wearing the miniskirt, the white shirt walks over, combs the high horsetail, is putting on the heavy makeup, up and down swept her one eye, despises smile: "are you Chu Yunyan?"


    Chu Yunyan subconsciously stepped back, with a thump in his heart, "yes..."


    Gan Tian stepped forward and flashed a trace of malicious light at the bottom of her eyes. "If you dare to seduce Yunfan with such goods, it seems that you have to be well educated."


    Chu Yunyan watched the girls approach him and slowly retreat. They grabbed his hair and took him away. His bike fell in the same place


    Ke Yunfan anxiously came to the hospital, ran sweating, came to the nurse station asked, ran to one of the wards, "sister!"


    Ke sweet is lying on the bed in sick clothes, pale, scared by his cry, slowly opens his eyes and looks at him weakly, "you scared me to death, you..."


    "Sister, are you ok?" Ke Yunfan stepped forward and looked at her with a stoop, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m ok, but I''m too busy these days to have a good meal, so I''ve got stomach trouble. Don''t make a fuss." Ke sweet has a very serious stomach disease, often hungry out.


    When she was at school, for the sake of design, she could shut herself up in her room all day without eating or drinking.


    So at that time, it fell into trouble.


    Ke Yunfan breathed a sigh of relief, pulled over the chair and sat down. He took off his schoolbag and threw it aside. "You scared me to death. I thought what happened to you."


    Ke sweet bent his lips. "I''m sorry. Maybe the doctor called you. I didn''t want to tell you."


    "What do you mean you don''t tell me?" Ke Yunfan looked at her a little angry, "I am your brother, parents are not at home now, you are sick, of course I have to take care of you."


    Ke sweet looking at him some gratified, reached out and gently patted his shoulder, "good moved ah, you grow up, not like a child always bullying me, scratch my hair."


    "When is that..."


    Although they are not brothers and sisters, in some ways, they are very dependent on each other.


    Ke Yunfan trusted her very much, told her everything, and loved to be the first to find her when she was in trouble, even if she was not in China.


    Ke sweet also depends on him very much. When she was a child, she grew up with him and felt very happy. When she grew up, she was protected by him and felt warm in her heart.


    Ke Yunfan went out to fetch water for her. Suddenly he thought of something and ran back to the ward. He said anxiously: "elder sister, I forgot to send Chu Yunyan home. I''ll go back to school first and have a look. I''ll be right back!"


    Finish saying, he ran out in a hurry, Ke sweet called a also didn''t come back.


    This guy Also said do not like others, do not like people can be so anxious?


    But they are still high school students. Isn''t it a bad time for them to fall in love?


    Ke sweet is a little worried and is ready to have a good talk with Ke Yunfan.


    Taking a taxi back to school, Ke Yunfan saw that there was no Chu Yunyan''s car in the shed, turned and ran out quickly, and then came to Chu Yunyan''s home. As a result, he saw that their door was closed, and there was no movement.

 Chapter 2362

    "Chu Yunyan?" Ke Yunfan patted the door, "Chu Yunyan, are you at home?"


    Ke Yunfan stepped back and prepared to go over the wall to have a look. Before he went up, Chu Yunyan''s voice came, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Yunfan was relieved by the sound coming from the door panel. "It''s great that you''re home. My sister is ill. I went to the hospital to take care of her, so I didn''t come to see you off. No one bothered you?"


    "No, thank you. Go back quickly." There was something wrong with her voice. Ke Yunfan frowned, "what''s wrong with your voice? Why don''t you open the door? "


    "I just finished taking a bath. It''s inconvenient. I have nothing to do. Go and take care of your sister." Chu Yunyan said quickly. Ke Yunfan could hear her go back to the room and close the door by the way.


    After grabbing his hair, Ke Yunfan suddenly felt like asking for nothing.


    Bought food to the hospital, Ke Yunfan gave her soup without saying a word.


    "Why do you stink?" Ke sweet looks at his appearance a little funny, "didn''t have time to send people home?"


    Ke Yunfan sneered and said, "she? I''m, I''m just afraid that those girls will trouble her. I''m kind-hearted, as if someone is willing to send her... "


    Ke sweet raised head to pillow arm, complexion still some pale, "don''t pretend, don''t you and I understand?"? Do you like people? "


    Ke Yunfan paused, pursed his lips, turned and sat down on the chair, "what do I have..."


    "No way." Ke sweet seems to know what he wants to say, serious mouth, looking at his patient reasoning, "now is the most critical time for you, I can allow you to study together, but not together, you are still young, and your grades can''t go up, university can''t go up, so can''t be together."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and licked her lips. "I didn''t want to be with her."


    He doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for Chu Yunyan, but he really likes to be with her. He thinks she is cute and works well.


    When I''m with her, my heart will be very calm.


    Ke sweet looked at him with a slight sigh and looked at him sideways. "You listen to me. If it''s really for her good, don''t delay others'' study. At least when you are admitted to university, you can consider your feelings. If you are together now, you will encounter many difficulties in the future, and it won''t last long."


    Ke said sweetly, his tone became a little low


    She has no objection to Ke Yunfan''s liking a girl, which will make him learn how to be patient, how to love and even how to grow up.


    But like to like, do not have to be together immediately.


    Too impulsive feelings often have no good results.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her sad eyes and guessed: "do you think of him again?"


    Ke sweet looked at him to smile, did not conceal, "occasionally."


    "He did that to you. Why do you think about him? Do you like him that much? " Ke Yunfan was very angry when he thought of that man.


    "Well..." Ke sweet pondered for a moment, did not know how to say to Ke Yunfan, "if you also meet such a person, you will know, no matter what he does, how sad you are, as long as in your heart, you will leave indelible memory, but It''s going to be fine. As time goes on, it''s going to be forgotten. "


    Everything will pass, she will live a good life and meet better people.

 Chapter 2363

    "By the way, aren''t you going to school tomorrow?" Ke sweet suddenly thought of something, took a side of the mobile phone, turned out what to show him, "I accidentally hit someone else''s car the day before yesterday, tomorrow have to go to compensate, but I really have no strength, you go for me?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her with a speechless face, "are you mentally retarded? And this is Rolls Royce, limited edition. "


    "Will you talk well? If I don''t care about your sister''s personal safety, I''ll forget it. I''ll go as soon as I let you go. Remember to apologize to others. Do you hear me? "


    Ke Yunfan came to the garage the next day and saw the man at first sight.


    He was dressed in a black windbreaker, with a cold air, standing there like a sculpture.


    Ke Yunfan went over and politely said, "Hello, is that Mr. Zhang?"


    Mo chenxuan looks at him. Ke Yunfan is wearing a white sportswear and a black cap. He is young and handsome. He is a high school student.


    "Who are you?" Mo Chen Xuan slightly frowns to ask.


    "Oh, I''m the one who hit you. I came to pay for it." Ke Yunfan took out a card from his pocket and handed it to him


    Young face with a little rebellious, Mo Chen Xuan smile, did not reach out, "as far as I know, hit me is a lady."


    Ke Yunfan took back his hand and licked his lips. He explained impatiently: "my sister, she is ill in the hospital, so she sent me here. We have seen the bill you gave us. The money is here. She asked me to apologize to you. I''m very sorry."


    Put the card into his hand, Ke Yunfan turned and walked, "goodbye."


    Mo chenxuan looks at the card in his hand and chuckles. The boy is quite individual


    "Hey, what''s the matter with your sister?" Mo chenxuan can''t help calling him.


    Ke Yunfan stopped, turned and looked at him warily, "how does my sister concern you?"


    "Nothing, just asking." Mo Chen Xuan shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth blandly.


    Ke Yunfan looked him up and down, warning the mouth: "don''t hit my sister''s idea, although she looks beautiful, but do not intend to find a boyfriend."


    This man is a rich playboy, hit him a car on the eye, superficial!


    I don''t want my sister to associate with such a man.


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing. What''s his sister''s idea?


    He thought too much. He really wanted to hit that woman''s idea, but it wasn''t that idea.


    Discharged on Monday, Ke sweet received a person''s invitation, looking at the above new photos, can''t help but close the dead pinch.


    Tears whirl in the eyes, the heart is like a tide.


    He should get married so soon. Oh, it''s funny


    Ke sweet thought that he would not have any feelings about his marriage, but did not expect that when the invitation really came to her hand, her heart was so painful.


    It turned out that she was the only one who couldn''t get out of that relationship


    Take a deep breath, Ke sweet picked up one side of the mobile phone to Sufu called, "hello mom, are you better?"


    "Well, I''m fine. What''s the matter? It''s supposed to be morning over there now. Do you get up so early? " Sufu''s voice was still soft.


    Ke sweet should be a, "wait a moment to go to the store to clean up, that, mom, didn''t you say last time there was an aunt to introduce me to something? You ask if it''s ok now. I''d like to see you


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to see me all of a sudden? " All of a sudden, Sue was wrong.

 Chapter 2364

    Ke sweet wiped down the tears, "I, people around me are married, married, have children, I think I should also find one, mom, you help me ask, OK?"


    "Well, if you really want to find me, mom will help you, but don''t embarrass yourself, you know?" Sufu was a little worried about her condition, but she still got down.


    Hang up the phone, Sufu see to Ke Yuan some anxious, "sweet suddenly want to say blind date how to do?"


    Ke Yuan stood there and gave her hot milk. He said, "what''s wrong with blind date?"


    Sufu came to him with the feeling that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry. "What''s the matter with you? Sweet always can''t forget that person, before say of time also very resist, how suddenly want to blind date? "


    She knows Ke sweet best. If it wasn''t for something, she would not be so anxious.


    Ke Yuan gently sighed and held her in his arms. "You calm down. It''s good for her to choose to come out and start a new relationship. Don''t worry about what it is. If you really have someone, you can arrange a try for her."


    He thinks it''s time for Ke sweet to come out. She has been in that relationship for a long time, and that man is not worth her so much.


    Sufu sighed softly, "I hope so. In fact, as long as she is happy, even if she never gets married, I am willing to."


    I''m afraid she won''t come out of the dead end.


    Ke Yuan looked at her and laughed, "in fact, you still want her to have someone to take care of you?"


    Sufu looked at him and couldn''t help but smile. She put her hand around his waist, put her face on his heart, and looked out of the window and said, "of course, I hope sweet can find a man who really loves her and takes care of her. She''s my daughter, but if she feels happy, I won''t force her."


    Ke Yuan gently hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her hair, "well."


    Sufu lowered her eyes and thought of something. She looked up at him and said, "do you think sweet parents will look for her after so many years?"


    Ke Yuan flashed something at the bottom of his eyes, reached out and touched her head, "they should not be here, if it was as we had imagined, sweet now lives very well, independent, if not necessary, do not need to tell her parents'' background."


    They don''t want to participate in those places.


    Sufu nodded softly. "I hope everything is OK with the children."


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, Chu Yunyan didn''t come to class and asked for leave due to illness.


    This is a strange thing for class two.


    You know, Chu Yunyan has never been absent from high school for three years. No matter it''s windy or rainy, he came to class. Once he had a fever to 39 degrees and fainted in the classroom. He went to the infirmary to take a drip and didn''t go home to have a rest. After listening to the afternoon class, he left.


    So as soon as she asked for leave, everyone began to talk.


    "Is something wrong with her? I hear her family is very poor. "


    "Maybe it''s really serious. It''s not a terminal disease, is it?"


    "When I finish school on Friday, I seem to see her taken away by Gan Tian. Could it be..."


    Ke Yunfan sat there, listening to the comments of the girls, his face became more and more heavy. At last, he couldn''t sit still and ran out


    When he came to Chu Yunyan''s home, Ke Yunfan patted the door a few times, and no one answered. He watched the low wall back, started to jump up, grabbed it with both hands and propped himself up!

 Chapter 2365

    In the yard, Ke Yunfan came to the window and took a look. As a result, he saw Chu Yunyan lying on the ground motionless. He was shocked and quickly came in to pick her up. "Chu Yunyan?"


    She had swollen cheeks, pinches and scratches on her neck, and she was very hot.


    Ke Yunfan sent her to the hospital. The doctor said that she had a lot of bruises and a high fever. She should not have eaten for two days.


    Ke Yunfan was so nervous that he looked at Chu Yunyan lying there asleep, turned and went out


    Class one of senior three, after class, Gan Tian is mending her make-up. What do you think of? Looking at her friend on the side, "has the video been saved?"


    The girl friend a smile, picked pick eyebrow, "of course, don''t worry, as long as she is not honest, immediately dial out to her."


    Sweet hook lip a smile, "let her seduce cloud sail, deserve."


    Bang -


    the door of the classroom was heavily kicked open, which made everyone startled. When they saw the people coming in, they did not dare to say anything.


    "Yunfan!" Sweet reaction to come forward, but was Ke Yunfan a choke neck.


    "What are you doing, Ke Yunfan?" Gan Tian''s two sisters are in a hurry. They come forward to block and are pushed to the ground by Ke Yunfan.


    Ke Yunfan pinched sweet against the wall, his eyes full of anger, "who let you move Chu Yunyan? What did you do to her? Huh? "


    Gan Tian can''t breathe. She breaks his hand with both hands and says, "I, I didn''t..."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and thought of Chu Yunyan''s dying appearance. He wanted to strangle her, but reason still made him calm down, released his hand, watched her slide on the ground, coughing, and gave a cold warning: "this is the last time. If Chu Yunyan is injured, even if it''s not done by you, I''ll count on you, and repay you a hundred times a thousand times!"


    Ke Yunfan left, and Gan Tian was helped up by her best friend. Her eyes were filled with tears, "Chu Yunyan! She is nothing


    Why does Ke Yunfan make himself like this for her!


    Why?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ke sweet receives Ke Yunfan''s call to rush over, sees the ward only Chu Yunyan a person, lies on the bed is still asleep, the face is pale also has the scar, cannot help but some heartache.


    It''s really hard to be so young.


    Ke sweet leaned over and touched the temperature of her forehead, as if it was still a little hot.


    Ke sweet lifted the chair next to sit down, looked at the mobile phone, waiting for Ke Yunfan to come from school.


    Ke Yunfan came in less than five minutes. He looked at Chu Yunyan and said, "is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. The doctor has just checked, but there is some inflammation in the body. It will be better after two days." Ke sweet gently open mouth, looking at Ke Yunfan stand up and drag him out to talk, "why don''t you come back after class?"


    Ke Yunfan scratched his hair. "How can I be in the mood for class..."


    "Then what are you doing?" Ke sweet see him running panting, suddenly thought of what, "you go to those girls? Hit someone''s home? "


    "No, just a warning." Ke Yunfan said impatiently, "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble."


    "I don''t believe you." Ke sweet raised her hand and looked at the time. Later, she was going to see the man introduced by Aunt Xue, "by the way, what about her family? Why didn''t you contact me? "


    You have to take care of yourself.


    Ke Yunfan said something speechless about this, "there is no one in her family, and there is no phone of her family in her mobile phone."


    PS: update today, see you tomorrow! The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, we remember the past support! Group memeda!!

 Chapter 2366

    "How could that be..." Ke sweet gently sighed, and then looked at him seriously, "then you are not allowed to be here. You have to have classes. I''ll take care of you here."


    "I''ll do that anyway. I can''t go." Ke Yunfan pays close attention to the movement in the ward, and he is hit by Ke sweet in the back of his head again, "is it OK if you don''t go? I tell you, don''t think your sister is open-minded and give me a fool. Do you know that without affecting my study? This time, my grades have improved a little. I have to go back to school. Besides, you can take notes for other girls. Otherwise, I''ll tell my parents what you like about them and see how they deal with you. "


    Ke sweet threat still works, Ke Yunfan said, but she said, "then you help me take care of her, I go back to school, and come back after self-study in the evening, OK?"


    Ke sweet nodded, "go, go."


    Ke sweet went back to the ward, stood by the window and called Aunt Xue, explaining that he had something to do today, and could he make another appointment next time.


    In a cafe in the center of the city, Mo chenxuan hangs up the phone and shakes his head with a smile, which makes the opposite Xiao Zhang get goose bumps. "What''s the matter, boss? No one''s coming? "


    Mo chenxuan nodded and took a sip of coffee. "Now people really don''t have the concept of keeping promise and time. Let''s go."


    Xiao Zhang picked up the computer and followed him, "it''s OK. Anyway, you don''t plan to meet each other."


    Mo Chen Xuan side Mou looked at him one eye, "see to break don''t say to break, understand?"


    Xiao Zhang nodded, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunyan wakes up, it''s already night, looking at everything around him.


    Ke sweet saw her wake up and asked gently: "are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Chu Yunyan slowly looks at her, reacts and sits up abruptly, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Ke sweet sat on the edge of the bed and comforted, "I''m Yunfan''s sister. We''ve met, haven''t you forgotten?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at her and blinked, then looked at the whole room again.


    "This is the hospital." Ke sweet sees her idea to explain a way.


    Chu cloud smoke slowly adapt to come over, slightly low eyes, feel all over pain.


    Those insulting memories come back to mind, tears can''t help falling


    "Ouch." Ke sweetness took out a piece of paper to wipe, "Why are you crying? It''s OK. It''s all right now. Tell me something. "


    Chu cloud smoke slowly lifts Mou to look at her, holding her hand, Chu pitiful, "elder sister, can you help me?"


    Ke sweet a Leng, "you say."


    Chu Yunyan sniffed, with a slight panic in his eyes, "she, they took off my clothes, took a video, said they wanted to send it out Then I''ll be dropped out of school. "


    She can''t quit school. Study is the only way out.


    Ke sweet smell speech is very angry, "too much, now how can the little girl like this?"


    Chu Yunyan lowers his head, and the whole person looks very frightened


    "I''ll call Yunfan now." Ke sweet is about to take out the mobile phone, blocked by Chu Yunyan, she shook her head, eyes with a bit embarrassed, "I, I don''t want him to know."


    It''s a shame. Besides, she''s a girl.


    Ke sweet looking at her suddenly understand something, some distressed this little girl, "you can rest assured, I will help you get this video back, and no one else will know."

 Chapter 2367

    Ke Yunfan came to study in the evening and exchanged with Ke sweet. Looking at Chu Yunyan sitting there with his head slightly down, he took the initiative to say: "sorry, I didn''t send you home that day because my sister was ill. I thought you would wait for me, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Yunyan''s voice is a little hoarse, I don''t know if it''s because of illness, "my sister has explained to me, I don''t blame you, and you have no obligation to protect me."


    Ke Yunfan''s face sank when he heard what she said, "what is obligation? What do you say to me about our relationship? "


    Chu cloud smoke is tiny a Zheng, blank of see toward him, "we, what relation?"


    Classmate relationship?


    Ke Yunfan looked at his slightly dull eyes and licked his lips. He didn''t know what to say to her, "enemy relationship! I owe you in my last life! "


    Chu Yunyan didn''t know how he got angry, but he still lowered his head and whispered: "you don''t owe me. I stepped on your shoes. Although I helped you to cram, you also protected me and sent me to the hospital. I thank you very much."


    Without him, she might have died at home.


    Ke Yunfan listened to her words, frowning and tightening, "what do you mean Chu Yunyan? Do you tutor me just to return your stepping on my shoes? "


    Chu Yunyan didn''t know why he was angry again. He looked at him innocently, "otherwise?"


    She didn''t want to tutor him at all. His shoes looked very expensive, and she kept teasing her. She thought that maybe she could help him tutor for a while, and maybe she could make up for his shoes.


    Ke Yunfan''s face turned blue and purple. He didn''t want to say a word to her. After a few seconds of silence, he glared at her angrily. "Then you help me buy food, because I send you home every day to protect you?"


    Chu Yunyan didn''t know how to answer. He felt his anger burning and was afraid that what he said would make him unhappy.


    But Ke Yunfan felt that she was acquiescent, and was suddenly angry, "OK, Chu Yunyan! You are so good! You... "


    Take his time and her proximity as compensation for her stepping on his shoes that day?!


    Ke Yunfan really wants to strangle her!


    "What''s the matter with you? I... " It''s not easy for him to get angry in this case. I don''t know if he is in a hurry


    Ke Yunfan suddenly stood up and leaned toward her, covering her small mouth with his palm, staring at her frightened eyes and opening his mouth in a cold voice: "shut up, do you hear me?"


    Chu Yunyan blinked and nodded silently.


    Ke Yunfan released her and sat back in his chair, looking at her and not talking.


    Chu Yunyan felt his anger and didn''t speak. He stayed there quietly.


    After a few minutes, Ke Yunfan bent down, took out a book from his schoolbag and threw it to her.


    Chu Yunyan picked up some inexplicable, looked at him and opened it carefully. It was densely written on it. Chu Yunyan saw it for a long time before he could tell what it was.


    "Did you take notes?" How could he take notes?


    Ke Yunfan snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, although I don''t know what I said wrong and made you angry, I didn''t mean to, but I''m very happy that you can start to take notes, which means that you have started to listen to the class, so your grades will go up soon."


    Ke Yunfan listened to her soft voice, and his heart''s anger suddenly disappeared. He looked at her and said, "you really don''t know why I let you tutor and why I pick you up every day?"

 Chapter 2368

    Chu Yunyan closed his eyes and squeezed the book tightly, "er Because, because I stepped on your shoes, you want to get back at me? "


    "Chu Yunyan!" Ke Yunfan stood up and looked at her. She didn''t know what to say. "You are really a nerd. You don''t know anything except reading!"


    After taking the hot water bottle, Ke Yunfan went out angrily. He was afraid that he would kill people if he stayed here again.


    After he went out, the ward suddenly fell into silence. Chu Yunyan looked down at the handwriting on the notebook, and his lips slightly pursed


    In fact, she doesn''t understand, it''s just I just don''t want to understand.


    She knew what she wanted, but she didn''t want to think about anything else.


    And maybe it''s just her delusion, isn''t it?


    Ke Yunfan leans against the door of the ward and looks at the ground with low eyes. He has an indescribable loss in his heart. Although his sister says that they should not be together now, he just can''t help it.


    He thought that he liked her very much. He liked a girl for the first time. He didn''t know how to express himself and how to approach her.


    He tried his best to get close to her, but she was afraid of him.


    Is he in a bind?


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Ke sweet put on a coat to the balcony, holding a cup of hot milk, watching the whole night fall asleep.


    This period of time contact with Ke Yunfan and the little girl named Chu Yunyan reminds her of the past of herself and that person.


    At that time, she was also a student, but she was much bolder than Chu Yunyan. Because she liked that person very much, she had no skin and no face to pursue him. When she was in University, she finally caught him, but she was abandoned by him in the end.


    The reason is ridiculous.


    It''s ridiculous.


    It was so funny that she felt that she had fed the dog for five years, but even so, she thought that if she did it again, she would still pursue him regardless of everything, just keep a little self-respect.


    In the student age to love, to like the person is really the purest, just out of school, everything will become no longer important.


    So Ke sweet just told Ke Yunfan, don''t be together now, wait until they really become adults, enter the University, see more different people, different scenery, if you can confirm it is her, then together again.


    Otherwise, once break up, the heart will leave a big wound, because it is you desperate, and do everything to like people.


    But now that he is going to get married, the bride is not her, and she has a strong sense of loss and unwillingness


    She also wants to start a new relationship and completely forget that person.


    -


    Chu Yunyan stayed in the hospital for two days and then left the hospital. During this period, Ke Yunfan did not see her making any phone calls to her family, nor did anyone come to see her.


    It''s like she has no family.


    "You can calculate the medical expenses and tell me. I''ll pay you back." Chu Yunyan wanted to break the silence. She didn''t want to owe him too much.


    Ke Yunfan frowned slightly, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t lack the money."


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips without opening his mouth.


    Back to the school, everyone has a look of disdain and disdain.


    This kind of feeling makes her all of a sudden nervous, is sweet put the video out?

 Chapter 2369

    Chu Yunyan suddenly stopped, the whole person is very scared, the body can''t help shivering slightly.


    Ke Yunfan saw that she stopped and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Chu Yunyan looked at him anxiously, clenched his hands into a fist, "you, have you ever seen anything in school?"


    "Ah?" Ke Yunfan puzzling frown, "see what?"


    Didn''t you see anything?


    Chu Yunyan swallowed saliva and looked around at those eyes, "why do they all look at me like this?"


    Ke Yunfan looked with her eyes, and those people quickly looked away, "I went to find something sweet that they knew, now everyone says you are my girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend?" Chu cloud smoke surprised mouth, looking at him immediately moved to the side, "this is too ridiculous."


    Ke Yunfan''s face sank and he looked at her unhappily. "It''s ridiculous that you are my girlfriend?"


    "Don''t say that. We are all high school students. This kind of thing is not good. Recently, we still don''t want to be together." Chu Yunyan grasped the strap of the schoolbag and said quickly, with a trace of confusion at the bottom of his eyes, "your grades are still quite stable now. As long as you carefully review and listen to the class, you can do without my guidance."


    With that, Chu Yunyan left.


    She was a little flustered. Before she helped Ke Yunfan make up lessons, many girls were dissatisfied, especially Gan Tian.


    Now she doesn''t want to cause any trouble. Ke Yunfan and she are not from the same world at all.


    Chu Yunyan went to the teacher and explained that he had to review. He had no time to tutor Ke Yunfan.


    The teacher also heard the rumors, naturally understood her mind, nodded and agreed. He asked Ke Yunfan to come and discuss finding a male classmate to tutor him.


    "Yunfan, you are going to prepare for the college entrance examination now. You shouldn''t be disturbed by other things. Do you know?" The teacher spoke tactfully, hoping that he could understand.


    Ke Yunfan sat there and licked his lips. With a touch of anger in his eyebrows, he directly got up and went out.


    Chu Yunyan just sat down not long, was Ke Yunfan dragged his arm out, other students saw it, is a burst of noise.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yunyan shakes off his hand and rubs his slightly red wrist. He is a little angry. Looking at those eyes around him, he feels very bad.


    "Come with me." Ke Yunfan grabs her arm again and takes her to the corner under the staircase, where no one passes by.


    "Why don''t you tell the teacher not to tutor?" Ke Yunfan looked at her questioning, with a trace of anger.


    Chu Yunyan lowered his eyes, low mouth: "you don''t need me, don''t tutor, and other students can also help you, our class school good not only me, and I also have to review, not so much time..."


    "Excuse." Ke Yunfan interrupts her words, eyeground has lost, "you are clear just don''t want to get involved with me."


    What to say to review is an excuse!


    Hands entangled together, Chu Yunyan always low head, she has always been like this, speak rarely look at other people''s eyes, but you don''t think she is very arrogant.


    On the contrary, she is such a character.


    "I''m sorry." Half ring, Chu Yunyan said this sentence, pursed his lips, or decided to say clearly, "college entrance examination is very important to me, before that, I don''t want to be distracted by other things, so we''d better keep a distance."


    She had never thought about feelings, which was a luxury for her.


    Although there are many people who are in love around her, and it''s normal in this period of youth, for her, it''s just a girl''s dream.

 Chapter 2370

    Ke sweet will return the mobile phone to them, watching their defensive appearance, "girls have to look like girls, can be unique, but don''t take this unique as superior to bully other people, I deleted all the things inside, if you dare to have a backup sent out, I will let you go to the police station for a period of time, think about your behavior."


    Finish saying, Ke sweet turns to get on the car to leave, three little girls bluff of one Leng one Leng of.


    Sweet reaction to open the album to see, about Chu Yunyan video is gone, "damn! This is the man sent by Chu Yunyan! "


    "We don''t have it here. We''ve already backed it up." The two friends regretted it.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Chu Yunyan''s family is very poor? But this woman drives a BMW, and she wears famous brands. " The two friends are not only curious.


    Sweet also found that the woman wearing watches are tens of thousands, how also do not look like a poor family, how can Chu Yunyan know such a person?


    Irritable will throw the mobile phone to the ground, sweet is not reconciled, "what are you doing standing! Accompany me to drink, no class


    ¡­¡­


    As the car pulled into the parking space, Ke sweetly pulled down the small mirror to make up, got her hair and lipstick.


    This is her first blind date. She is impulsive, but she doesn''t feel regret.


    Many people''s true love is also met by blind date. Maybe she can also meet her true son, forget that person, and then take her new boyfriend to his wedding.


    With this in mind, Ke sweet bent her lips and laughed, picked up the copilot''s bag and coat, opened the door and got out of the car -


    with a bang, Ke sweet was just in the same place.


    Her door was very close to the car next to her. As soon as she opened the door, she directly touched the other side''s door.


    "No How does this man park his car? " Ke sweet hard from that small gap squeeze out, see their own door in each other''s car row a path, some collapse.


    She''s been in bad luck lately, isn''t she?


    Why do you always break people''s cars?


    Ke sweet went to the back, suddenly felt that the car and license plate number are a little familiar


    Oh, my God! Isn''t this the one she hit on the street last time?


    Raise hand Wu Wu forehead, Ke sweet some want to cry.


    Looked at the time, helpless to take out the phone to the other party called, the other party did not answer.


    Forget it. I''ll get back to you later.


    Ke sweet turned to leave, into the next cafe, don''t want to let people wait for a long time.


    The line of sight sweeps around and stops at a man by the window.


    He was wearing a formal black suit. Although he was just a profile, he also looked very temperament.


    It should be him.


    Hello, Colin. She''s a little nervous. She pulls her hair first


    Four eyes a pair, Ke sweet direct Leng in situ, "Oh, it''s you!"


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her raised eyebrow, "have we met?"


    "Well, we talked at the conference of new designers." Ke sweet nodded, did not think that the blind date object is the person that he has met.


    Mo Chen Xuan lowered his eyes and nodded suddenly: "ah, that Miss K?"


    Ke sweet nodded, "Er, I''m sorry, I''m late, let you wait so long."


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her, eyes some meaningful, "it doesn''t matter, please sit down."


    Ke sweet sat down opposite him, the waiter came to order a cup of blue mountain, looked at each other, silently nodded in the heart.

 Chapter 2371

    Well, it''s very handsome and tasteful.


    Mo Chen Xuan is looking at her some nervous appearance, active opening: "don''t know Miss''s name?"


    Ke sweet a Leng, "Aunt Xue didn''t tell you? My name is Ke, and my name is Ke sweet. "


    Ink Chen Xuan picked next eyebrow, eye bottom flash a smile, "very interesting name."


    Ke sweet embarrassed smile next, "Er, Mr. Lin?"? Well, I''m 23 years old. I graduated from Aussie School of design. I''m studying jewelry design. Now I''ve just returned home and I''m going to open a jewelry design studio. I don''t have any bad hobbies and I don''t have high requirements. If you think it''s appropriate, we can try it first. "


    Mo chenxuan sat there, one hand holding her chin, listening to her sincere words, bent her lower lip, "Miss Ke seems very anxious to find a boyfriend?"


    Ke sweet a Leng, but also have no any conceal, "well, really quite anxious, otherwise I don''t come back to blind date."


    Mo chenxuan nodded understandably and said with some apologies: "sorry, Miss Ke, I understand your idea, but I''m not Mr. Lin


    "Why?" Ke sweet a Leng, some silly eyes, "aren''t you the person that Aunt Xue introduces?"


    Mo Chen Xuan shook his head, "I''m not."


    Ke sweet bit the lip, feeling very embarrassed, eager to find a seam to drill in, looked at each other with a smile, some do not understand, "no, since you are not, why don''t you say it earlier?"


    She just introduced herself there Her brain is broken!


    Mo chenxuan reached his forehead, smiling with a trace of helplessness, "I really want to say, but miss Ke didn''t give me a chance."


    "Then..." Ke sweet for a moment speechless, then suddenly approached a person, "is Miss COE? "


    Ke sweet stand up, looking at each other hesitant mouth: "Mr. Lin?"


    The other party nodded with a smile: "yes, sorry, I''m late, er What''s this


    Ke sweet see to Mo Chen Xuan embarrassed smile, picked up the side of the bag and coat, "no, I just misunderstood."


    "Let''s go over there." Mr. Lin took her to one side of the position, did not say for her to open the chair or anything.


    Eased the awkward mood just now, Ke sweet just looked at the man opposite seriously.


    To tell you the truth, the visual changes are too big to adapt.


    A dark blue suit with a black shirt on the inside. His face is very thin. He wears glasses. He doesn''t know how much hairspray he has put on his hair. His eyes are very small. Ke sweet is good. Can he see himself clearly.


    Look like Some are like moles.


    "Miss Ke looks better than the picture." Mr. Lin took the initiative to speak. He seemed very nervous and rubbed his hands on his legs.


    Ke sweetly reluctantly smiles and takes a sip of the coffee in front of him.


    "Well, I don''t know what Miss Ke is doing now?" Mr. Lin took the initiative to ask.


    Ke sweet reaction to answer, "Oh, I am learning design, jewelry design, now ready to open their own shop."


    "Oh, I''m an investor, but with my advice, Miss Ke still doesn''t want to start her own business now..."


    In the next half an hour, this Mr. Lin said that his idea for some independent businesses was about some directions of investment, which made Ke sweet feel that he was here for business talks.


    I tried to interrupt several times, but I couldn''t get in.

 Chapter 2372

    Bored listening to Mr. Lin''s long speech, Ke sweet attention unconsciously to the voice in front of


    He seems to have come for a blind date, too. Opposite is an elegant woman in a white skirt and long hair shawl.


    He sat with his back to her, so he couldn''t see his expression, only heard his low voice


    When asked what he does, he says


    "Do everything."


    "Why?" Blind lady Leng under, obviously scared, looking at his lips embarrassed smile, "is it finance?"


    Ink Chen Xuan more lazy sitting there, a hand holding his head, "no, what to make money to do it."


    The lady on the blind date gasped at the corner of her mouth, unable to speak for a moment, "ah Well, is it convenient to ask about Mr. Mo''s income? "


    "Not necessarily." He answered coldly.


    The lady on the blind date''s face turned black, and once again she gave an embarrassed smile: "ah, I work in a foreign company, I''m a secretary."


    Ink Chen Xuan picked pick eyebrow, looking at her light mouth: "secretary?"


    "Well, yes." Looking at his face, the lady on a blind date was a little excited. Although he spoke strangely, it was normal for a handsome person to have some personality. "My aunt introduced me. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mo was more interesting than he looked."


    Mo Chen Xuan smile, handsome face with a bit helpless, "I this person is very boring, really."


    The woman on the blind date swallowed her saliva. "How can it be? It doesn''t look like you."


    "You can''t judge by appearance, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ke sweet listen to the dialogue between them, can''t help but lower his head and smile.


    "Well, is that funny?" Mr. Lin looked at her face and asked suspiciously.


    Ke sweet quickly waved, "no, no, you continue."


    Mr. Lin continued, and the situation over there seemed to be getting better


    "What does Mr. Mo usually like to do?"


    "I don''t like to do anything."


    "I like playing, and you?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t love it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, what kind of girl does Mr. Mo like? "


    "I don''t like girls." His words let two people fall into dead general deposit.


    Ke sweet almost burst out laughing.


    The blind lady looked at the man in front of her with some silly eyes, "you You are "Curved?"


    Ink Chen Xuan spread out a hand, "if you think so, I also have no way."


    The lady''s face turned black. "Why do you come out for a blind date since you are bent?"


    "There''s no way for the family to force me, so I asked this young lady to go back and tell your aunt that you didn''t take a fancy to me, so that I can make friends with my family." Ink Chen Xuan light mouth, the facial expression is ordinary.


    The lady on the blind date was angry with him immediately. She stood up with a sneer and glared at him. "I didn''t take a fancy to you!"


    "Poof!" Ke sweet really couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo chenxuan stood up, buttoned his suit, looked at her and said coldly, "it seems impolite for this young lady to eavesdrop on people?"


    Ke sweet face a stiff, look at him embarrassed cough cough cough, "I didn''t eavesdrop, can only say you speak too loud."


    Mr. Lin looked at them with a confused face.


    Mo chenxuan nodded and looked at the man with glasses. "I thought the investment direction that this gentleman said made you feel funny."


    He turned and left, Ke''s sweet face sank.


    This man What a nuisance!


    It''s just being handsome! Hum!


    "Are you all right, Miss Ke?" Mr. Lin looked at her concerned inquiry.


    PS: I think these pictures are super funny! Hands up for approval? The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, we remember the past support. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2373

    Ke sweet took a deep breath and gave him a smile. "It''s OK, but I have something to do later. Let''s do it first, and I think We don''t fit


    "Ah?" Looking at her standing up, Mr. Lin was a little confused, "no..."


    "I''m sorry. Goodbye." Ke sweet took his bag and coat and left. He didn''t want to sit down for a minute.


    I met two disgusting men in the morning. It''s a bit of a death!


    Back in the parking lot, Ke sweet took out his mobile phone to call Mr. Zhang. As a result, he saw that the man standing by the car was stunned.


    Mo chenxuan heard the voice, looked back at her, squinted, understood what, pointed to the door was across a, "your masterpiece?"


    Ke looked at him suspiciously, "your car?"


    "Yes."


    Ke sweet thought a little hesitant, went forward to look at the car, "this is not Mr. Zhang''s car?"


    "He''s my assistant." Mo chenxuan''s explanation makes Ke sweet and eager to get into the ground crack and never come out again!


    Two times in a week, I hit a person''s car. It''s still such an expensive Rolls Royce Limited Edition Not only that, but also when the blind date to recognize the wrong person, but also to his face feel good!


    What a shame she is!


    Ke sweet closed his eyes, "want to die..."


    Mo chenxuan looked at her face and put her hands into her pocket. Her handsome face and facial features were clear. "Miss, you damage my car twice a week. Should I say you intentionally or intentionally?"


    Ke sweet on hearing the anger, "I mean? You think too much, don''t you? I''m not rich enough to burn... "


    How expensive it is to repaint and maintain it!


    She now spends all her father''s money. Even if he has money, it''s not from the strong wind. If she let him know, he would say that she was kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Ink Chen Xuan side Mou saw a scratch on the car door, "compensate."


    "I didn''t say no, OK?" Ke sweet from the bag to turn over, accidentally found that he did not bring his wallet, temporarily very embarrassed, "what Your assistant should have my phone. Call me when you''ve fixed it. I''ll call you. "


    Ink Chen Xuan toward her hand, "certificate."


    "What document?"


    "What if you run away." His words let Ke sweet suddenly smile out, "want to run, I have already run, you this person has been killed delusion?"


    "I''ve been bumped and rubbed for no reason for a week in a row. I''m not paranoid. It seems that you have to force me out." Ink Chen Xuan looking at her white face, a word let Ke sweet cannot refute.


    "I don''t have my ID card. Can I have a driver''s license?" Ke sweet handed him, looking at the distance between the two cars, really have to say, "it''s not you, how does this car stop? So close! Don''t you think anyone else can come out? "


    If she hadn''t been so thin that she got stuck in it.


    Mo Chen Xuan raised eyebrow, feel this woman brain seems to have some problem, "this car is I park here first, you want to blame should blame your parking technology just right?"


    Ke sweet, "..."


    It seems to be.


    "Well, I promised to accompany you anyway. I''ll go if it''s OK." Ke sweet step forward two steps, looking at the thin space, some despair, "can you drive away first? How can I get on the bus like this... "


    Mo chenxuan put her driver''s seat into her pocket, opened the door and was ready to sit in, but suddenly thought of something and looked at her.


    The noon sun is a little strong. She stands there, squinting her eyes slightly, raising her hand from time to time to block the sun. She should be dressed carefully, but there are some people Unreasonable.

 Chapter 2374

    "This lady." Mo chenxuan said to her, "you just said you were studying jewelry design?"


    Ke sweet hesitated nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, you should have received a call from Mr. Mikhail''s studio last Monday. Why did you refuse to cooperate?" Mo Chen Xuan put a hand on the door, looking at her to ask.


    Cooperative phone?


    Ke sweet Leng a few seconds, suddenly think of the fraud phone, suddenly react!


    Well, it''s not true, is it?


    My God!


    Ke sweet heart like a sea of mountains and rivers, think of their own stupid behavior, want to commit suicide!


    Biting his lower lip, Ke sweet looked at him and opened his mouth tentatively: "you, are you Mr. Mi''s staff?"


    He was there that day, too. It should be.


    But are the staff so rich? Driving Rolls Royce?


    Mo Chen Xuan lowered low Mou, didn''t deny, "be regarded as."


    It''s really


    If he knew that he had hung up the phone as a harassment call, he would be laughed to death


    With this in mind, Ke sweet lifted her hair and said politely and officially, "I''m very happy to cooperate with Mr. MI, but I know my level. I''d better not damage Mr. Mi''s reputation, and I don''t like him very much either. I think his design style has been the same for so many years, and they are all for high-end people. It''s a little too much. "


    Ke sweet wants to bite off her tongue, but What can she do to save face


    "Oh?" Mo Chen Xuan funny smile, "do you really think so?"


    Ke sweet some guilty, but still nodded, "of course, don''t you think? You are his employee. He must be very proud and not easy to serve, right


    Forgive her, she is not such a person


    Ink Chen Xuan gently nodded, eyes with a meaningful smile, "still OK."


    He stooped into the car and drove away quickly.


    Ke sweet standing in situ deep sigh, what is this day called?


    She insulted her former idol Mikhail Was she kicked in the head by a donkey?


    After returning home, Ke sweet received a phone call from Aunt Xue, tactfully told her that he and Mr. Lin were really inappropriate.


    Aunt Xue is also very enthusiastic. She said that there are still many people in her hand, so she can introduce them to her.


    After today''s day, Ke sweet on the "blind date" this matter has a shadow, very regret the original decision.


    "No, auntie. I don''t think I''m suitable for blind date..." Ke sweet euphemistic refusal.


    "What''s suitable for that? You''ll feel embarrassed at the beginning. Just get used to it. That''s how everyone comes here." Xue aunt very experienced said, "I''ll contact you a few more, you see more, the conditions are very good."


    Ke sweet for a time no way to refuse, can only promise down.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Maybe there will be something good behind it.


    As a result, Ke sweet started a long blind date before the store was decorated


    "Miss Ke, I hope you don''t contact other men too often after we are together. I hate such a woman who doesn''t love herself."


    "Miss Ke, my mother said that as long as you marry me, everything in our family is yours."


    "Well, Miss Ke, how about the AA system? It''s fair, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 2375

    A few days later, reality suddenly broke Ke''s sweet innocence.


    The man I met on a blind date was either a stingy business man or a dandy. There was another It''s the Baoma man in front of her.


    "I hope that after I get married with Miss Ke, you can stop working and concentrate on being a housewife at home, because I don''t want my mother to work too hard. My salary can support you, but it should be kept by my mother. After we have a baby, we also hope you can take care of yourself. My mother can''t manage it. Do you know that?"


    Ke sweet eyes without God looking at the man in front of a face of acne, suddenly a few spirits back to God, took a drink from the water cup in front of him, slowly, "cough, that, Mr. Fang, right? I just met for the first time. Isn''t it too early to say that? "


    "No, if you can, we can get the certificate now." Each other''s words let Ke sweet panic of open big eyes, "ah?"


    Mr. Fang rubbed his hands and looked a little shy. "I think Miss Ke is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. I like it very much and my mother will like it. I don''t like wasting time. If you want, we can get married immediately. It''s better to be pregnant this year and have a baby pig next year. What do you think?"


    "No, no, no, No Ke sweet quickly waved her hand, her heart trembled, "this is too fast, and I am a professional woman. Even if I get married, I have to do my own work, so I may not meet Mr. Fang''s requirements. "


    "You just want to be strong. My annual salary is 200000 yuan. My parents have a salary, and my mother has to give me money every month. Our life is very easy. You don''t have to go out to work." Mr. Fang''s solemn opening makes Ke sweet feel that his three views have been overturned.


    Grandma''s, my father''s annual salary is 100 million as a unit of measurement, which has not stopped my mom from going out to work.


    Mom.


    "Poof." The side spreads to endure of laughter, Ke sweet side Mou sees to bite teeth.


    It''s no good result for blind date these days, but every time I met the annoying "Les Les", I was laughed at by him every time.


    However, his situation is much better than her. Although the woman on each blind date is not so beautiful, her temperament and so on is also superior, but she is scared away by him every time.


    It seems that he was forced to go on a blind date.


    Seeing that his lady was angry again, Ke sweet immediately stood up, took his arm and pulled him in front of Mr. Fang, "sorry, Mr. Fang, actually I have a boyfriend, so let''s forget it."


    Mo Chen Xuan side Mou sees to her pretending clever appearance, hook the lower lip didn''t tear her down.


    Mr. Fang stood up in surprise and looked at Mo chenxuan, then with a disdainful smile: "Miss Ke, my mother said that people can''t judge people by their appearance. It''s useless to be good-looking, and you have a boyfriend to go on a blind date. Isn''t it a bit too indecent?"


    Ke sweet was disgusted when she saw his face. She took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Fang, you''d better take care of yourself compared with the problem that I don''t check. To tell you the truth, it''s really no big deal for me to dare my wife to be a full-time wife with an annual income of 200000 yuan. Your 200000 yuan is not enough to buy several bags. In addition, my father''s annual salary is measured by 100 million yuan, which doesn''t stop my mother from going out to work "


    with that, Ke Tianxiang picks up her bag and drags Mo chenxuan away.


    Out of the restaurant to the parking lot, Ke sweet quickly released him, raised his hand and plucked his hair to look at him, "thank you."

 Chapter 2376

    Ink Chen Xuan looked at her, "nothing, just the next blind date to choose a higher quality."


    Watching him go to the car, Ke sweet found that he changed a new Cadillac, "your blind date quality is high, but you scare people away every time, you don''t really like men, do you?"


    I can''t see it.


    Now handsome guys like same sex?


    Mo chenxuan stops and frowns at her. "I''m forced to go on a blind date. I''m not as anxious as Miss Ke."


    Hearing this, the embarrassment of recognizing the wrong person returned to his mind that day. Ke sweetly pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Mo chenxuan opened the door to get on the bus and heard her ask, "have you finished repairing your car?"


    "The paint is still on the way." Ink Chen Xuan light said a sentence, directly bent down to sit in.


    Ke sweet curled his lips, even if he was handsome, he could not hide his disgusting nature!


    It''s just that there are some money, which are dragged to the sky!


    After dinner with Gu Xiaxia in the evening, Ke Tianxiang meets a drunk driver on his way home. He stops the car and blows a mouthful. He is asked by the traffic police to show his driver''s license.


    "Just a moment." Ke sweet took the bag to rummage for a while, and looked in the dark grid of the car. Suddenly, she remembered that her driver''s license was still there!


    "Not without a driver''s license?" The traffic police watched her reaction get serious.


    Ke sweet gave him a wry smile. "I didn''t drink. My driver''s license is with my friend."


    "Then call your friend."


    In the evening, Ke sweet got out of the car and took out his mobile phone. That day, Mr. Zhang called to explain the situation, "can you let Rolls Royce come here? Otherwise, I''m driving without a license. "


    "Well, OK, I''ll talk to him."


    After the call, Ke sweet back to the car waiting, irritable scratched hair.


    This man is her nemesis! When I met him, nothing good happened.


    Mo chenxuan arrived ten minutes later, gave Ke Sweet''s driver''s license a look, went over and knocked on her window, handed her driver''s license, "here."


    Ke sweet hand took over, Snort a, "not afraid I ran?"


    "I can find you even if I run away." Mo chenxuan understated the opening, soon left.


    Ke sweet sneer, "drag what drag? Isn''t that the people who work in Mikhail? As for it? "


    But It''s been three days since the exhibition in Mikhail. She hasn''t got a ticket in these three days.


    Well, if she became a member of the staff of micairo, she would feel different from others.


    Forget it, let''s understand each other.


    Back home, I called Aunt Xue for half an hour to explain that I didn''t want to go on a blind date. Then I took a bath and got into bed.


    Soon to the wedding of that person, she can not find a person to accompany her to attend, she is not too failed?


    But those men are She''s really speechless.


    If you can''t, don''t go. He should be embarrassed when his ex girlfriend goes to the wedding.


    No, it''s just to embarrass him, and let him know that he''s better off without him, and there''s still pain.


    Close eyes, Ke sweet brain suddenly appeared a face, suddenly sat up with an idea, "Rolls Royce..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the weekend, Ke sweet came to the coffee shop before and saw the figure of Rolls Royce. In front of him sat an elegant and intellectual woman.


    Slowly approaching, the sound of their conversation entered their ears

 Chapter 2377

    "What does Mr. Mo usually like to do?"


    "Whatever''s boring, do it."


    It''s the same and embarrassing answer.


    Ke sweet smile, stride forward to sit next to the ink Chen Xuan, naturally took his arm, "Hi dear."


    Mo Chen Xuan sees to her tiny Cu eyebrow, don''t understand what she is doing.


    The woman on the opposite side of the blind date looked at the scene, and her mouth twitched, "this, this is?"


    Mo Chen Xuan didn''t wait to speak, Ke sweet has looked at her, voice sweet, "I''m his girlfriend."


    Mo Chen Xuan picked the next eyebrow, the corner of the mouth interesting hook hook, did not speak.


    The lady who was on a blind date laughed, picked up her bag and left.


    Mo chenxuan looks at Ke sweet, "Miss Ke, what are you doing?"


    Ke sweet on his cold vision, embarrassed to withdraw his hand, got up and sat opposite him, "anyway, you are going to get people away, I helped you."


    "What if I just had a crush on her?" Mo chenxuan looks at her confident little expression.


    Ke sweet Leng next, then smile, beautiful eyes bright, "you said you are forced to come, and I think that woman is not how, or the day before yesterday that best."


    Mo Chen Xuan low Mou smile next, end the coffee in front of a sip, "say, what purpose?"


    Ke sweet hands folded on the table, very sincerely looking at him, "in fact, I''m not anxious to find a boyfriend, but my ex boyfriend to get married, invited me to attend the wedding, so I..."


    "Anxious to find someone to go with you?" Mo chenxuan says what she says behind her eyes with a trace of clarity.


    Ke sweet nodded, his face a little helpless, "but you know those people I met are really difficult So I want to ask you to help me, OK? " At least you are more handsome. You can take it out.


    It''s not convenient for her to get married now.


    She doesn''t have many male friends in the city. Although the men in front of her are annoying, she is absolutely able to hold hands from the appearance.


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her eyes full of please, thought for a while and spread out her hand, "what''s the advantage of me helping you?"


    "Well Benefits... " Ke sweet licked his lips, and his brain was running rapidly. "You see, we all know each other, and we are friends, right? Just do a favor to your friend and I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "I''m not short of people to invite me to dinner." Mo chenxuan picked up one side of the coat, stood up and went out.


    "Hello Ke sweet chase out in front of him, looked at him, sorry mouth: "sorry, I know we are not familiar, so you must be very difficult to ask, as I did not say good."


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her slightly frowned eyebrows, one hand into the pocket, "why do you have to find someone to accompany you to the wedding?"


    Ke sweet a Leng, lift Mou to look at him, "so simple you don''t know?"


    Mo Chen Xuan shook his head.


    Ke sweet thinks that he really doesn''t eat fireworks.


    He lifted his hair and explained to him excitedly, "my ex boyfriend dumped me for his good future and was with others. Now they are getting married. He sent me an invitation to attend, just to see how I''m doing. If I go by myself, I can''t be laughed to death by them."


    Now she can imagine Zhuo Mengyao''s face. It''s terrible.


    Mo chenxuan looks at her angry look and wants to laugh, but she can''t help it. A girl from a rich family, whose father is worth hundreds of millions, is also despised. It seems that this little girl usually lives in a low profile, which is misunderstood by her ex boyfriend.


    "I''ll help you. Do you want to owe me a favor?"

 Chapter 2378

    Ke sweet thought about his words, because this man always has deep meaning in his words, so she has to be careful to avoid being trapped.


    "Well, of course, you help me once, and I''ll certainly help you if you need to." Ke opened his mouth sweetly and looked at him expectantly, "then you Do you have time? "


    Mo Chen Xuan raised his hand to look at the time on the watch, gently nodded, "yes, go to other places."


    "Ah?" Ke sweet for a time confused, quickly follow him, "no, I''m asking if you have time that day? Where are you going? My car is still there. What are you doing? "


    Ke sweet all the way to follow him to the lake, afternoon Lake shimmering, reflecting the sun, some dazzling.


    Ke sweet stood there, raised her hand, covered her forehead, and looked at the man beside her, "what are you doing here?"


    Mo chenxuan directly sat down on the grass, one leg slightly bent up, arm on top, looking at the distant deep mouth: "in order to help you cheat, I have to understand you, do you think it''s necessary?"


    Ke sweet looked down at him, some speechless, but after all, still asked others, did not show off for a moment, smile and nodded: "well, it''s necessary."


    He sat down with him, stretched his legs, pulled the skirt, and put the bag on his legs. Ke sweet raised her eyes to find that the scenery of this place is very good, and there are few people. Behind it is a piece of grass, on the other side of the lake is the main road, and rows of willows are green and prosperous.


    "How often do you come here?" This is next to the downtown. It''s hard to find.


    Mo chenxuan''s side eyes looked at her. She was wearing a pink baby dress, her long hair was half tied up, and her thin bangs showed that she was a little playful in her elegance.


    The sunshine leaped on her face, and suddenly made him think of the four words "time is quiet".


    "Yes." Realize what to turn around, Mo Chen Xuan low reply.


    Ke sweet will have to go to the store to apply for an employee later. It''s too late. Looking at him, he said directly: "my name is Ke sweet. I''m 23 years old. I''m a jewelry designer. Now I''m ready to open a shop, eh I have my parents and brother at home. I don''t have any bad hobbies. I have a good personality and I am independent. "


    After one breath, Ke sweet took a deep breath, "OK, this is my basic situation."


    Mo Chen Xuan can''t help laughing after hearing this, making Ke sweet a little strange, "why laugh?"


    "Nothing." Mo Chen Xuan side Mou sees to her, the handsome face is dizzy by the sunlight dye a layer of light golden light, "just you to a man who is not familiar with self report home, this is an advantage?"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong." Ke sweet quickly explained, "I''m not like this to all people. Don''t I ask you to help me? If you don''t know anything at that time, don''t you help yourself


    "But you mistook me for your blind date last time, and that''s what you said." Mo chenxuan stares at her and gradually shows her embarrassed face. He thinks it''s a happy thing to tease her.


    Ke sweet embarrassed swallowing saliva, looked away, some want to hit him, this person how which pot does not open which pot?


    "Forget it." Mo chenxuan eased the atmosphere in time, and some of them said formally: "let me introduce myself. My name is mo chenxuan. I''m 26 years old. I run a studio. My personality is fairly good. I don''t have bad hobbies. I occasionally smoke and don''t drink. My parents are healthy. That''s all."


    Ke sweet listened and nodded, suddenly realized something, "you just said you run a studio, isn''t that the employee of micairo?


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: colossus husband, high-profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. When you chase this book, remember to chase other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" has been published

 Chapter 2379

    Ink Chen Xuan slightly close to her curious appearance, "I never said I was an employee of M Cairo."


    "Yes, you don''t feel like a part-time worker when you drive such an expensive car." Ke sweet nodded and agreed.


    Mo Chen Xuan returned to smile, "that''s not necessarily, now you can rent a car."


    Rent a car?


    Ke sweet looks at him in surprise. His eyes go across his carved face. His handmade suits, tens of thousands of watches and rings don''t look like rent.


    "What about the ghost? I don''t believe it. " Ke sweet light Chi''s opening, partial beginning looks at the distance.


    Mo Chen Xuan bent his lips, raised his hand and looked at the time, "when is the wedding?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Ke replied truthfully.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up then. Remember you owe me a favor." Mo Chen Xuan said to her, then stood up and left, as if there was something urgent.


    Ke sweet looked at his back blinked, want to say he is also very busy, OK?


    But I forgot to ask him what he does


    You can''t really do anything to make money, can you?


    Well, he''s the best match, isn''t he from breaking the law?


    Ke sweet can''t help but fantasize. She shakes her head and thinks too much. She''s not making TV series


    -


    Ke Yunfan''s achievements fell back to the bottom.


    Since that day in the stairwell, Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan seem to have returned to the past, independent, walking on two different parallel lines.


    Ke Yunfan is still on his own. If he wants to go to class, he will go to class. If he doesn''t want to go to class, he won''t come at all or he will lie on the table. In a week, he still fights with two other high school students, which leads to a fight, and he is remembered as a big mistake.


    Ke sweet was called to study again by the teacher, looking at the process report, some incredible, "teacher, each other more than 20 people, how can this be regarded as Yunfan''s fault?"


    20 dozen, or the victim?


    The head teacher also thought it was incredible, "it was more than 20 people, but those more than 20 people were injured, so Yunfan scratched his mouth. What do you say to do?"


    "Hey Ke is so sweet that he looks at the person standing at the door and wants to slap him to death. "Are you capable enough? How many times does one hit others? Have you been provoked? "


    Ke Yunfan shook his head and stood there, completely unable to listen.


    Ke sweet and the teacher said a lot of apology, but still can not cancel demerit.


    "There will be college entrance examination in less than a year. Do you want me to drop out?" Ke sweet angrily forward, Ke Yunfan behind her also silent.


    Ke sweet see he didn''t move, turned around and grabbed his ear to one side, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to college? "


    Ke Yunfan opened her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter to me whether I take the university entrance examination or not! Can you leave me alone? You are not my sister


    Ke sweet slightly a Zheng, the facial expression slowly dark come down.


    Ke Yunfan realized that he regretted what he said, but he didn''t know how to save it. He licked his lips and turned away.


    Back in the classroom, he kicked the stool in front of him. Ke Yunfan sat there and scratched his hair. He didn''t feel happy about the school.


    All the people were scared to speak by Ke Yunfan. Chu Yunyan heard the voice, but didn''t dare to look back. He looked at the book silently, but didn''t read a word.


    Ke Yunfan''s grades have fallen. She wanted to talk to him about it. She will review it in the second half of the year. How can he do this.

 Chapter 2380

    But since that day, Ke Yunfan has not spoken to her. He goes out at the back door, but she is in front. He will not meet her at all. Even if he meets her occasionally in the corridor, he will walk by without squinting and treat her as a stranger.


    Back when they didn''t meet before.


    This is very good, Chu Yunyan thought silently.


    At the beginning, she helped him make up lessons, hoping that he would not trouble her for ignoring his shoes.


    The class adjusts their seats once a week. Unexpectedly, Ke Yunfan is also in the range of adjustment, or Chu Yunyan''s back table.


    The teacher moved him to the front, in the second row by the window, and Chu Yunyan was in the first row. His deskmate was a little boy with glasses. He didn''t talk much and didn''t have any sense of existence.


    But Chu Yunyan saw his face crying when he knew the seat arrangement.


    Ke Yunfan was late for class again. He came in through the back door and saw that his position was occupied. He raised his foot and kicked, "get out of the way."


    The classmate was startled, stood up and shrunk in the corner, did not know what to do.


    The head teacher knocked on the table and ordered: "Ke Yunfan, your position is in front."


    "What?" Ke Yunfan looked at her unhappily, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    The head teacher was still very afraid of him, but he still had the courage to think of his sister''s words, "you are my student, so you should listen to my orders. Your position is behind Chu Yunyan. Don''t come and sit down! Shall I call your parents? "


    I don''t know what she said worked. Ke Yunfan stood there for a moment in silence and went over with his schoolbag. He pulled the man with glasses out and sat in. He stuffed his schoolbag in and fell asleep on the table.


    The class can continue calmly.


    But Chu Yunyan has no way to listen to the class carefully, because his foot is on her stool, if he is forced, she will fall.


    In case he retaliates


    Chu Yunyan nervous, slightly feel the movement behind slightly stand up, lest he even chair with people kick down.


    A whole class full of sweat, after class, chuyun cigarette butts once felt so good.


    Her deskmate was a pretty girl. After class, she asked her if she wanted to go to the bathroom and go with her.


    Chu Yunyan nodded, stood up at the moment after the natural table to see a look, he is still lying there, closed his eyes, do not know whether in the end fell asleep.


    The lunch break became an awkward time for Chu Yunyan, because Ke Yunfan was sleeping behind her and her feet were still on her stool. There were only two of them in the class. She was afraid that she would disturb him when she ate.


    Carefully open the lunch box, Chu Yunyan small mouth small mouth lying on the table to eat, for fear of making a little sound.


    Taking a deep breath, Ke Yunfan sat up straight, rubbed his bleary eyes, looked at the figure in front of him, frowned, lowered his eyes, and moved under his feet -


    Chu Yunyan was shaken by him, almost choked, wiped the corner of his mouth, looked back at him with a trace of caution in his eyes.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her with a trace of irritability in his eyebrows. After a few seconds, he pulled out the schoolbag in the hole in the desk and stood up and walked out.


    "Hello." Chu Yunyan couldn''t help but stop him for a moment. He turned around and swallowed, "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business." Ke Yunfan opened his mouth in an uncomfortable tone.


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips, pinched his fingers tightly and said, "there are still classes in the afternoon."


    "So?" Ke Yunfan raised her eyebrows and looked at her cowardly appearance.

 Chapter 2381

    Chu Yunyan lowered his head, voice is very small, very low, "you don''t want to do this, you are good to study, other things wait to be admitted to university again?"


    Breath close, Chu Yunyan looked up to his near eyes, directly Leng in situ.


    Ke Yunfan bent slightly, one hand on her desk, watching her eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunyan''s breath became tight, and the distance was too close for her, so close that each other''s breath sprayed on each other''s faces.


    Fingers holding the corner of the dress slightly trembled, Chu Yunyan body stiff did not move, slowly lowered his eyes, "I, I did not consider the feelings of things, although I do not know if you like me, but if so, can later say?"


    She is very timid. She knows it by herself, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t dare to say something clearly.


    Ke Yunfan gazed at her round face, and her eyes softened little by little. He reached out and raised her chin to look at himself, "if not, I just like you."


    Chu Yunyan''s heart suddenly tightened. He watched him slowly approach himself, and his eyes closed subconsciously


    Ke Yunfan looked at her expression, stopped, laughed, and kissed her face.


    Chu cloud smoke slightly a shock, open eyes to see him.


    "Why do you close your eyes? Want me to kiss you? " Ke Yunfan pinched her face and felt that she had a good hand.


    Chu Yunyan took his hand and rubbed his face. His face turned red and his heart beat faster. "You, you remember to listen to the class."


    Ke Yunfan sat on her desk, feeling that she was very cute and shy. "That If I get to the top 20 in the monthly exam, how about going out with me? "


    "Ah?" Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at him


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    Chu Yunyan really doesn''t believe it. He has laid too much foundation before. It''s hard to reach the top 20.


    "You, when you get there." Chu Yunyan also did not hit his self-confidence, looked at the door and pushed him, "you go to dinner, everyone is coming back soon."


    Ke Yunfan smiles, rubs his hand on her head, gets up and goes out


    In the afternoon, we found that Ke Yunfan was listening to the class. He was not only listening to the class, but also asking the teacher questions, which led to some accidents.


    However, those questions are still a little difficult for Ke Yunfan. He hardly learned them from junior high school to senior high school, so his foundation is very poor.


    After school, Chu Yunyan is grabbed by Ke Yunfan and taken to the bookstore to buy books and test papers, so as to stabilize them.


    He chose a bookstore far away from his school, so that no one would see him.


    Chu Yunyan carefully selected all kinds of review materials and reference books for him to review. He might be able to catch up with everyone''s progress, and he is not particularly stupid.


    Chu Yunyan is choosing in front, Ke Yunfan is holding the book behind him. Unconsciously, the book in his arms has been piled higher than his chin.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and couldn''t help saying, "Hey, is that ok? I''m not going back to books. "


    Chu Yunyan turned his head and suddenly responded, "ah, I''m sorry, because you fall too much, so you choose too many unconsciously."


    "Well, let''s settle the accounts quickly. My hands are numb." Ke Yunfan urged to come forward, Chu Yunyan helped him to take three, settlement finished just leave.


    It''s getting late. Chu Yunyan is waiting for him at the door of the bookstore. He comes with a cup of coffee and a cup of milk tea and hands it to he

 Chapter 2382

    Chu Yunyan took it and looked at him with a curved lip. "How do you know I like milk tea?"


    Every time he bought coffee and milk tea for her, what if she didn''t like it?


    Ke Yunfan bit straw a Leng, looking at her lovely pure face, "don''t you girls like to drink this kind of sweet thing?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded and looked at the time on his watch. "It''s late. I have to go home."


    "I''ll see you off." Ke Yunfan threw the bag into her basket.


    "No, they don''t block me now." Chu Yunyan took out his schoolbag and handed it to him, "it''s very late. Go home as soon as you can. You still have homework to write."


    Ke Yunfan reluctantly took over, looking at her even some reluctant, "Chu Yunyan, let''s test a university."


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, looking at him some can''t believe, "what?"


    Ke Yunfan licked his lips and said unnaturally: "I mean, we''re going to take an examination of a university. You say we don''t think about feelings now. Let''s go to the University. I''ll try my best to keep up with you, the worst. I''ll take an examination of a place with you, OK?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at his expectant eyes, pursed his lips and gently nodded his head, "good."


    Ke Yunfan smiles happily, reaches out his hand and pinches her face, "that said well, enter the University, you will be my girlfriend."


    Chu cloud smoke low Mou, cheek slightly hot, put milk tea into the basket, "I want to go, white."


    Watching her ride away, Ke Yunfan couldn''t help jumping down in the same place happily!


    yes£¡


    At nine o''clock, Ke Yunfan looked at the man sitting on the sofa reading, bit his lip and walked over, "elder sister."


    Ke sweet changed a posture to measure to him, voice is cold, "who is your elder sister."


    "Sister, don''t be angry." Ke Yunfan sat next to her and hugged her shoulder. "You see, I bought you your favorite mango cake. Please forgive me once."


    Ke sweet open his hand, staring at the book, ignore him, "don''t, can''t stand, I''m not your sister."


    "Oh, sister!" Ke Yunfan holding her coquetry, "I''m wrong, I really know it''s wrong, then I''m bored, I don''t mean to say that, I promise I''ll study hard and make progress every day, never make trouble, really!"


    "Oh." Ke sweet closed the book and looked at him, "if you''re upset, you can prick my heart? What''s your theory? You''re a big kid. You should be responsible, OK? I don''t care whether you study hard or not. I don''t care in the future. Hum! Anyway, I''m sad! I worry so much about you every day, in exchange for your saying "not my sister"? My sister is not as good to you as I am to you! A wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung


    Ke Yunfan listened to her Tucao and teaching with an open mind. After seeing her, she make complaints about "cake?"


    Ke sweet rolled his eyes Eat. "


    Ke Yunfan laughed and immediately opened it for her. "Here, I bought it for you in that shop. I''ve been waiting for more than half an hour."


    Ke sweet horizontal he one eye, "what does this have? Do you know how sad I am? One day''s line is not enough for your atonement! "


    "Yes, yes." Ke Yunfan nodded obediently and looked at the time on the wall, "then I Did you do your homework? "


    Ke sweet nods and looks at him. He grabs his schoolbag and goes upstairs with a smile. Smelly boy, I don''t know him yet


    When he was ready to go to bed, Ke sweet warmed Ke Yunfan''s milk, knocked on the door and went in. It was a bit unexpected to see him really sitting there studying. "Oh, the sun is coming out in the west? Are you sitting here studying? "

 Chapter 2383

    Ke Yunfan looked at her and said, "I''m a student. Of course I have to study hard."


    Ke sweet rubbed his hair twice and nodded with satisfaction: "not bad, not bad! Continue to perform. If you study well at the end of the year, I''ll take you out for a turn. "


    Ke Yunfan disdained and said, "I don''t need to. Go to bed. I still have a lot of homework to finish."


    "Well, then remember to drink the milk." Ke sweet patted him on the shoulder, turned and went out, closed the door and bent his lips with a smile.


    Who says love must be an obstacle to learning?


    Sometimes it''s also an incentive.


    Ke Yunfan never thought it was such a difficult thing to do his homework. He wanted to do it a lot of times, but when he saw the pile of textbooks, he didn''t feel like learning any more.


    But now suddenly immersed in learning, let him have a little excitement, but after excitement is tired.


    He left behind too much homework. Even if he thought he was smart, he could not keep up with any progress for a while and a half.


    The next day when he arrived at school, Ke Yunfan almost closed his eyes, threw his schoolbag on the desk and lay there.


    Chu cloud smoke side Mou carefully looked at him one eye, see he lie prone to sleep there, while everyone is playing, quickly turned around to push him, and then turned back.


    Ke Yunfan slowly raised his head, closed one eye and looked at her back, raised his hand and rubbed his nose, sat down, took out the book and continued to chew the topic.


    His deskmate is also a student bully, but when he saw that he was seriously working on the topic instead of reading comics, playing with his mobile phone and sleeping, his eyes would fall off.


    What''s going on?


    How did it suddenly change?


    "You You are wrong in this question At the same table looking at his equation, careful mouth to remind.


    Ke Yunfan frowned and looked at him. He was so scared that his deskmate turned pale.


    Ready to be beaten by him, but did not expect that Ke Yunfan took the initiative to push the exercise book to his side, "help me talk about it."


    The same table was stunned, "ah?"


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes looked at him with a trace of impatience, "help me talk about it, no time?"


    "Well, I''m free." My deskmate habitually raised his glasses and took out a pen to explain to him.


    Although his solution is completely different from that of Chu Yunyan, it still makes Ke Yunfan understand.


    When the bell rang, Ke Yunfan took the exercise book back, looked at the timetable in front of him, looked at the schoolbag, and sighed, "lend me a look."


    My deskmate nodded. I knew that he didn''t take the book with him, or I didn''t know where the book was.


    Ke Yunfan looked at his thin and small appearance, wearing a pair of glasses, and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah, my name is Yangzi." My deskmate looks silly and stupid.


    Ke Yunfan nodded and yawned.


    Looking at Chu Yunyan who was listening carefully in front of him, he suddenly found that the seat was really good.


    After a while, she kicked Yunfan to her desk and gave her a lunch box


    Chu Yunyan took a look at the exquisite package and shook his head, "no need."


    "If you want to eat, you can eat it. After eating, you can help me with the topic. After a while, everyone will come back." Ke Yunfan didn''t say well.


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips, opened them, took two mouthfuls and put them into his schoolbag. "I''m full."


    "You haven''t finished, waste it?" Ke Yunfan looked at her clear eyes, tone a little angry, although her face is round, but the whole person is very thin, no meat, eat every day so vegetarian, how can keep up with nutrition.

 Chapter 2384

    Chu Yunyan bent his lips and explained, "I''m almost full just now. Take this back and eat it at night."


    "I''ll buy you something else in the evening. Throw it away."


    "No Chu Yunyan said in a soft voice, but with a firm refusal, saw his dissatisfied face open to placate, "well You don''t have to pay for me. I can take care of myself. "


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and said, "I like you. How can I spend money for you? Besides, I''m not short of money."


    "But that''s not the money you earn." Chu Yunyan''s clear eyes looked at him, soft voice, tone is very patient, "even if your family conditions are good, you can''t squander, parents make money is not easy, after you earn money will understand."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her solemn appearance and said with a smile, "it''s like you''ve made money."


    "I''ll take a part-time job in the summer vacation of my first year in high school." Chu Yunyan''s answer left Ke Yunfan speechless.


    Ke Yunfan nodded and compromised, "OK, OK, don''t spend money indiscriminately, OK? How can I be more wordy than my sister... "


    "Then I won''t say it any more." Chu cloud smoke spread out a hand, she has no other meaning, just can''t see past just.


    Before he sent her home every day, he found out that Ke Yunfan had no restraint in spending money. He could buy whatever he wanted. When he went to the shopping mall for a while, she almost stayed on one thing for two seconds, and he would get the shopping cart. Finally, he spent more than 500 yuan.


    She didn''t dare to go shopping with him again.


    When Ke Yunfan saw her looking down at the book, he thought she was angry and licked her lips. He said unnaturally: "well, I don''t mean not to let you say it. Just say it if you want to I''ll change it. "


    Chu Yunyan looked at his embarrassed appearance, bent his lower lip, "then you eat quickly, I''ll give you a topic."


    After school, Chu Yunyan and Ke Yunfan met in the library one street away from the school. They explained to him while doing their homework. When they came back, it was dark outside the window.


    "It''s late. I have to go home." Chu Yunyan raised his hand to look at the time and closed the book.


    Ke Yunfan raised his hand and stretched his waist. He put the test paper into the book and threw it into his schoolbag. "Let''s go. I''ll give it to you."


    "No, I can go back myself." Chu Yunyan looked at his present purple, "you go back to do a test paper, recite the words, and then go to sleep."


    Ke Yunfan accompanied her out of the library, looking at the dark alley in front, some worried, "I''d better send you, it''s not safe."


    "No, they haven''t been with me lately." Mainly because she and Ke Yunfan keep a good distance, sweet they don''t pay attention to her.


    Ke Yunfan directly threw the bag into her basket and stepped up, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you near the door. The bus over there just came to my community. I recited the words on the bus and went back to write the test paper. It won''t delay. Come on."


    Chu Yunyan saw that he had a tough attitude and refused again. He sat down on his side at the back.


    Ke Yunfan stepped on the pedal with one foot and looked back at her. "Hold on."


    "Oh." Chu Yunyan seized the side, Ke Yunfan curled his mouth, directly picked up her hand, hugged his waist, "so safe."


    Chu Yunyan face hot, some unnatural lowered his head.


    Gan Tian and her two best friends came to go shopping. As soon as they turned the corner, they saw them. Their angry faces turned blue. "Doesn''t it mean Yunfan hates her! How can I be with her! "


    PS: the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. You should remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, you should also remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: uncle, honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage, tender wife: uncle, honey love" has been published

 Chapter 2385

    Looking at Ke Yunfan riding with Chu Yunyan left, sweet gas directly in the hands of the drink thrown out!


    She liked Ke Yunfan from junior high school, but he didn''t pay attention to himself, but he didn''t have a girlfriend. She knew it would be him sooner or later.


    But why is it that Chu Yunyan came out on the way?


    She is not very beautiful, the whole person submissive to see hate!


    Is it because she is the first in the school?


    Oh, she won''t let her succeed!


    -


    as invited to the hotel in Xinshi, Ke Tianxiang waited for Mo chenxuan at the intersection, but he couldn''t wait. No one was connected when he called him.


    This guy won''t stop coming, will he?!


    After biting her lips, Ke sweet takes a look at the time. All the wedding cars over there have arrived. If she doesn''t come today, it seems that she can''t get out of the past all the time.


    But if she goes on her own


    She could imagine the woman laughing at her.


    Take a deep breath, Ke sweet standing on the side of the road again and again to call Mo chenxuan, said last night, how suddenly no news?


    When the mobile phone rings, Ke sweetly picks it up without looking, "Hey, why don''t you come yet? The wedding is about to begin


    There was silence for a few seconds, and a familiar and warm voice rang out, "honey, it''s me."


    Ke sweet breath a stagnation, after a long time to hear this voice, eye circles suddenly red, reaction for a long time before opening: "Oh, yes, what''s up?"


    "Today is my wedding, you Will you come? "


    Ke sweet closed eyes, suddenly want to ask him, in the end is thick with what kind of cheek to ask her this sentence?


    But she still held back and looked at the front door of the hotel. She said with a smile, "of course, I''m already at the door. I''ll see you later."


    Hang up the phone, Ke sweet to Mo chenxuan sent a text message in the past, let him come in directly.


    Led by the waiter into the bride''s dressing room, Ke sweet met the man he hadn''t seen in two years.


    He stood there, dressed in a white suit, with all his short hair combed up. His handsome and warm features were like a graceful young man.


    "Ah! Here comes the sweetness A surprise girl''s voice rang out, and the house looked at her. Ke sweet immediately showed a smile and hugged the bride, "happy wedding!"


    Zhuo Mengyao, holding her hand, wore a wedding dress made by herself, painted delicate makeup, and wore a white dress like a princess. They were a perfect match.


    "That''s good. I thought you wouldn''t come." Zhuo Mengyao looked at her very moved.


    The house watched as she came forward, "you''re here."


    Ke sweet nodded to him politely, strange and distant, then smile to Zhuo Mengyao: "how can I not come, you are my best friend in University."


    "I''m glad to see you. Zicheng and I have always been afraid that you should blame us..." Zhuo Mengyao showed an apologetic expression.


    Ke sweet Shan Shan a smile, "how can! The past is gone. I have a boyfriend now. "


    "Really?" Zhuo Mengyao was very happy, "great! Why didn''t you come with him? "


    "He''s a little busy at work. He''ll be there in a minute." Ke sweet natural said, from the beginning to the end did not look at the house.


    When fangfangcheng heard that she had a boyfriend, her eyes darkened and Zhuo Mengyao didn''t speak.


    After chatting casually, Ke sweet was taken to the hall by the waiter. She sat down and looked at everything around her. Her nose was sour.

 Chapter 2386

    As a fairy tale dream of the wedding scene, white yarn, smoke, a pure white world dotted with a few blue.


    is as like as two peas told her house.


    But now, he wants to go to the wedding scene in her imagination and marry another woman.


    The wedding march rings slowly, the door opens, they walk in hand in hand, a blessing of applause rings, Ke sweet looks at them, tears can''t help falling, raised his hand numb applause for them.


    All right.


    They got married at last.


    She''s going to get out of this failed relationship.


    This will be the last time she will shed tears for this man.


    For the last time.


    Mo Chen Xuan didn''t come, Ke sweet also don''t expect him to come, prepare for a while to go first.


    But she didn''t expect that Zhuo Mengyao didn''t go to toast first, and the one who didn''t change clothes came running with the skirt, "sweet."


    Ke sweet stood up, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Mengyao looked aside and asked, "where''s your boyfriend?"


    Ke sweet Leng next, hands together, "er He has something to do and may not be able to come


    Zhuo Mengyao covered her lips and laughed, with a clear face. "Well, don''t pretend in front of me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a boyfriend. I won''t laugh at you."


    Ke sweet with smile: "I really have a boyfriend."


    "Come on." Zhuo Mengyao held her hand, a kind-hearted look, "two years ago I was with Zicheng, almost thought we were going to lose your friend, now we are married, I hope you can be happy."


    Ke sweetness opens her lips. As soon as she wants to say something, Zhuo Mengyao pulls her to the stage and says, "today, there are many friends of my father coming to the wedding. They are all business elites. Let me help you find a boyfriend!"


    Ke sweet heart sank, want to earn off, but she was caught dead directly on the stage, "no, Mengyao, I really have a boyfriend!"


    "Why are you so embarrassed with me?" Zhuo Mengyao grabbed the microphone of the master of ceremonies and said to the audience, "you single men have seen it!"


    Ke sweet looking at those people watching, wrist was Zhuo Mengyao grasp pain, a strong sense of humiliation spread in the bottom of my heart.


    From time to time, there were banter whistles from the bottom.


    "This is my best friend, a jewelry designer! Isn''t it beautiful? Today, I''m going to find a boyfriend for her. Interested single men can talk to her later! " Zhuo Mengyao''s happy tone rang out in her ears, and there were cheers at the bottom.


    She saw Fang Zicheng squeeze from the inside from a distance. Then she threw off Zhuo Mengyao''s hand and left the wedding scene without looking back.


    She didn''t think that Zhuo Mengyao had gone so far as to recommend her to the guests like a commodity, even without her consent.


    Also, from the beginning of her freshman year, she made friends with herself on the surface. In private, she didn''t know how many bad words she said about her, and even robbed her boyfriend


    Think is ridiculous, maybe she really can''t be in the way of what face to attend this broken wedding!


    What a talented woman is a wolf with a tiger! It''s not a good thing


    When the mobile phone rings, Ke sweet looks at the caller ID above, bites her teeth and answers. There comes Mo chenxuan''s cold voice line, "sorry, my side..."


    "I don''t want to hear it! You big liar Ke sweet scolds her cell phone, throws it out, squats on the side of the road and cries

 Chapter 2387

    Mo chenxuan finds Ke Tianxiang at seven o''clock in the evening.


    She sat on a chair at the roadside stall, with a dozen wine bottles on the table.


    She lay motionless on the table.


    "Hello." Mo Chen Xuan pushed her shoulder forward, gently helped her up, looking at her face red, eyes red and swollen appearance, "are you ok?"


    Ke sweet looked at him straightforwardly, suddenly put his hand around his neck, sobbed, "you finally come! How did you come! Sobbing, sobbing Big liar Do you know how miserable I am today... "


    Ink Chen Xuan Leng in situ, after a long time to react, stiff patted her back, "sorry, my family is sick, cell phone left at home."


    Ke sweet is crying and lying on his shoulder and doesn''t move. Mo chenxuan takes a look and finds that she is asleep. With a smile, he is helpless. He calls the boss to check out, picks up her coat and bag, and holds her up


    Hold into the car, fasten the seat belt, Mo chenxuan on the car, looking at her not awake, "where is your home?"


    She did not move, Mo Chen Xuan gently patted her face.


    Ke sweet move, giggle out: "I live in loess slope Oh!"


    Usually very lady appearance, a drink completely changed a person.


    Mo Chen Xuan gently shook his head, took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Zhang, "check Ke Sweet''s home address, send it to me, hurry up."


    Words fall, Mo chenxuan''s mobile phone suddenly was robbed in the past, directly by Ke sweet threw out of the window, "Pikachu --!"


    "Hello Mo chenxuan leaned over, but it was too late. Looking at her silly look, "you..."


    Don''t know what to say to a drunk, Mo chenxuan had to admit his life to get off, just just opened the door was grabbed sleeve.


    Looking at it, Ke sweet lowered her head and said pitifully: "don''t go In fact, I have a lot to say to you It''s not good who you''re marrying I have to be with the woman I hate the most! You are so tasteless! You are not as good as Rolls Royce


    Rolls Royce?


    Mo Chen Xuan raised eyebrow, this is to say he?


    "Speaking of Rolls Royce..." Ke sweet raised his head, eyes straight without expression, "this person is really too pretend! Talk is always cold, but also love to hate people! I don''t keep my word! I tell you, he likes men 100 percent! What he said to those women on a blind date is true


    Mo chenxuan looked at her and took a deep breath. She pushed open the door and got off the car. She picked up the cell phone in the tree pit, but fortunately it didn''t break.


    On the way home, she hardly felt safe. She would sing, cry, get out of the car window and grab his steering wheel, which made Mo chenxuan collapse. I don''t know why she came out to find her at night.


    There is no way, Mo chenxuan can only use the seat belt to tie her in the seat, to prevent accidents.


    Who knows that this woman cried again, and she was wronged


    Mo chenxuan looked at her and said, "what are you crying for?"


    "Why are you binding me? Are you trying to plot against me Ke sweet stretched out his hand to grasp him for a while, be held by Mo chenxuan, press on her leg, coax patiently, "sit well, I''m driving."


    "Hum..."


    When Ke Yunfan heard the doorbell coming from outside, he thought it was my sister. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw a man carrying her in. He was so scared that he immediately stepped forward, "sister! Are you all right? "

 Chapter 2388

    Mo chenxuan looks at the person in front of her. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, Ke Yunfan quickly hugs her and says, "is it you? What''s the matter with my sister? "


    Mo Chen Xuan will take off the bag on the neck and give it to the servant on one side. Her voice is indifferent. "She''s drunk. Take good care of her."


    "Hello Ke Yunfan saw that he turned around and wanted to go forward, but he looked down at Ke Tianmi and carried her upstairs first.


    Ke sweet is noisy and has fallen asleep all the way. Ke Yunfan takes her to the bedroom and lies down. Then he finds the makeup remover on her dresser and takes off her makeup. He wipes her face with a hot towel. When he sees the things in her bag, he reaches out and takes them out.


    An invitation?


    He opened his eyes and Ke Yunfan''s face sank.


    Is fangfangcheng married Zhuo Mengyao?


    No wonder I drink so much wine.


    How nice of you to send the invitation? Do you want a face!


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up in the morning headache, limb pain and weakness, Ke sweet looking out of the window a little confused.


    "Sister, you wake up." Ke Yunfan came in and looked at her hair in a mess. She turned her lips in disgust. "Look at you, as for you?"


    Ke sweet raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse. "What are you talking about Why haven''t you gone to school yet? "


    Ke Yunfan took his coat and put it on, "I''m going to leave. It''s still early now. You can go to sleep."


    Ke sweet nodded, looking at him go out, don''t forget to ask, "listen to class well!"


    Lie back to sleep for a while, my mind suddenly flashed a few pictures, Ke sweet suddenly sat up.


    Rolls Royce?


    She was sent back by Rolls Royce last night?


    It seems that Crying?


    And scold others?


    "Oh Ke sweet hold head feeling is very humiliating!


    She''ll never drink again!


    Not in the mood to sleep, Ke sweet got up, took a bath, cleaned up and went to the store.


    The storefront has been basically decorated. Now as long as the jewelry is made and put out, it can be opened.


    Ke sweet lying on the counter, looking at the mobile phone some hesitation.


    Well Would she like to call Rolls Royce and apologize?


    But he didn''t come yesterday, which made her so shameful at Zhuo Mengyao''s wedding.


    But there may be something urgent. After all, he doesn''t look like a dishonest man.


    Just when Ke sweet hesitated, the phone rang. Looking at the name above, she cleared her throat and answered: "hello?"


    "Sober up?" There came the cool and magnetic voice of Mo chenxuan.


    Ke sweet scratched his nose. "Well, you sent me home last night, didn''t you? Thank you


    "Well, let''s have lunch. I''ll come and pick you up." Ink Chen Xuan finish saying then hang up the phone, make Ke sweet even reaction time all have no.


    No, she hasn''t agreed yet!


    Is this man too arrogant?


    Staring at the mobile phone, Ke takes a deep breath and doesn''t agree with him. At least someone sent her home last night and didn''t let her sleep on the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan came to school early in the morning and felt that it was wrong. Everyone was looking at her and talking about something. There was ridicule, inconceivability and even nausea in her eyes.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t know what happened. When she came to the classroom, the noisy classroom was quiet in an instant. What should we do? But her eyes were still floating on her.


    Even her deskmate looked at her strangely for several times.


    Take out the cloud smoke to read the textbook.


    Ke Yunfan was the last one to arrive. He left his schoolbag on the desk and lazily took out his books.

 Chapter 2389

    During the lunch break, Chu Yunyan went out to buy a pen. A boy suddenly stood in front of her, "are you Chu Yunyan?"


    Chu Yunyan watched him on guard, hesitated and nodded.


    The boy took out a piece of red cash from his pocket and handed it to her


    Chu Yunyan frowned slightly, feeling uncomfortable in his heart, "what do you mean?"


    The boy swallowed his saliva. It seems that this is the first time he has done such a thing. He seems a little nervous. "I heard your mother is a prostitute?"


    Chu Yunyan''s brain boomed -


    "they said that if they give you money, they can talk to you Do with you Then what... "


    "Go away!" Chu Yunyan pushed him away and strode downstairs.


    Walking in the school, she clearly saw other people pointing at her.


    "Look! Her mother works in a nightclub


    "I didn''t expect that. No wonder her mother sold her to such an expensive school."


    "But she''s pretty cute. I don''t know how much it costs for one time..."


    A series of insulting and mocking words seemed to echo in Chu Yunyan''s ears. She could even know clearly what everyone was thinking.


    Ke Yunfan also heard this rumor when he went to the canteen for dinner. In a moment of anger, he patted the table and looked at the four girls beside him. "You''re so noisy. Get out of here!"


    The four girls were so scared that they left with their plates


    Ke Yunfan went back to the classroom and watched Chu Yunyan reading there. He slowly walked over and put strawberry milk on her desk


    Chu cloud smoke slightly raises Mou to look at him, the vision is cold, "is that what you say?"


    Ke Yunfan was stunned and looked into her eyes, "what do you mean?"


    Chu Yunyan stood up, eyes slightly red, "is that what you said? My mom works in a nightclub. "


    Ke Yunfan''s face sank. "Am I ill?"


    "Who knows." Chu Yunyan said with a bitter smile, "maybe you just said it as a joke with your friends, but it was spread out. You are the only one who knows about my family."


    Ke Yunfan''s heart was blocked, and he could not breathe. He felt the back of his head and said, "I know what''s going on in your family, but I''m not so old-fashioned! I didn''t say that


    Chu cloud smoke slowly low Mou, both hands clench, "no matter is not what you say all doesn''t matter."


    She picked up the book and went out.


    Ke Yunfan closed his eyes and kicked the table in front of him.


    Chu Yunyan''s home is far away from here, and she doesn''t have any contact with the girls in her class, so everyone doesn''t know her situation. How can this matter be spread out suddenly?


    It''s so bad.


    Ke Yunfan calmed down and thought, sitting in a chair a little irritable.


    He was a little sad. Chu Yunyan didn''t believe him.


    Or in her heart, he is such a person?


    No matter what, he can''t say such a thing.


    -


    Mo chenxuan comes to meet Ke Tianxiang at the door of her shop. Ke Tianxiang cleans up and gets on the bus.


    The car quickly integrated into the traffic, and the atmosphere inside the car was a little strange.


    Ke sweet cough cough, active mouth: "that, last night, thank you for sending me home."


    "You were drunk last night." Mo chenxuan''s words make Ke sweet smile a stiff, blinked and decided to pretend, "ah? Do you have any? "


    Mo chenxuan picked up his mobile phone and showed it to her. There was a crack on the screen and on his wrist There''s a purple tooth mark.


    Ke sweet swallowed saliva, silently lowered his head, "sorry..."


    Mo Chen Xuan took back his hand, voice cold, "nothing, just for the safety of people around you, I don''t recommend you drink."

 Chapter 2390

    As soon as Ke Sweet''s face turns black, this man will not speak well, will he?


    Looking out of the window, Ke sweet suddenly thought of something, "by the way, how do you know where my shop is?"


    Suspicious look at him, Ke sweet squint, "can''t be tracking me?"


    "I won''t do that kind of boring and obscene behavior. It''s easier to check your information than to track you." He said faintly, holding the finger on the steering wheel slender, well-defined, index finger wearing a tiger head style ring.


    Under the sunlight, it radiates a different light.


    "You still check me?" Ke sweet a face speechless looking at him, "you this person is not wrong? Do you have a crush on me? "


    Mo Chen Xuan smell speech side Mou saw her one eye, very serious reply: "temporarily not."


    Ke sweet gas sneer, "you this man also too strange! I don''t want to take the trouble to refuse you


    Although he is very handsome


    Mo chenxuan hooked his lower lip and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you not only love gout after you get drunk, but also love gout very much, and you are too narcissistic."


    "Me Ke''s face turned red and glared at him, "you are..."


    The car slowly stopped, Mo chenxuan untied the seat belt and looked at her, "here it is."


    Mo chenxuan takes her to an antique restaurant. It''s a private room. You can see the park in the center of the city just outside the window. The scenery is very beautiful.


    "Wow." Ke sweet opens the window to lie on the top, some exclaim, "where did you find this shop? It''s a beautiful view. "


    It must be more beautiful to see the park here at night.


    Mo chenxuan sat on the chair, looking at the wind blowing her hair, and the smile on her face, "come over after reading."


    Ke sweet back to his opposite sit down, the waiter came to give her a bowl of soup, smell very sweet.


    "Drink it, you can save it." Mo chenxuan looks at her mouth.


    Ke sweet end up to drink a mouthful, suddenly feel comfortable in the stomach a lot, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t want to talk to a depressed person."


    Ke sweet, "..." She really wants to kill this man.


    Take a deep breath, Ke sweet arms folded on the table, looking at him with a smile, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Mo chenxuan didn''t know where to take out a document and pushed it in front of her. His handsome face was indifferent, "have a look."


    Ke sweet strange picked up a look, startled eyes wide open, "Michelle studio cooperation?"


    Incredible look at him, "are you ok?"


    "The studio called you before, but you refused, so this time I''ll bring you the contract directly." Mo Chen Xuan said formally, compared with Ke sweet surprised expression is very serious.


    Ke sweet closed his mouth and swallowed his saliva. Looking at the contract, he was very strange. "No, then who are you from Miguel studio?"


    Didn''t he say that he wasn''t from Miguel studio?


    Mo Chen Xuan lowered low Mou, pondered to reply for a while, "be regarded as, partner?"


    "Partner?" Ke was a little surprised. "Mikhail studio has partners Ah, well, if I cooperate, can I see Mikhail? "


    Mo Chen Xuan smiles and nods gently: "well, I saw it."


    Ke sweet is a little excited. Although she doesn''t adore him as enthusiastically as Mikhail''s fans and pursuers, she is a master designer after all. I believe she is still very excited!


    Ah! It''s exciting to see the idol, isn''t it?


    PS: everyone said it''s sweet. What if you know that Mo Mo is Miguel? The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, we remember the past support. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2391

    "Then I''ll go back and give you an answer." Ke sweet forbear some happy little mood, put the contract into the bag.


    The dishes come up. The dishes are very delicate, and they are all home cooked. They are delicious.


    Last night, he drank a lot of wine. In the morning, he went out in a hurry and didn''t eat anything. So Ke sweet was really hungry and didn''t deliberately maintain any image in front of him. He directly used his hand when eating ribs.


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her to smile next, end up the water cup of one side to drink a mouthful, "you hungry ghost reincarnation?"


    "I ate a lot of gas last night, and I haven''t eaten yet." Ke sweet rolled his eyes, thinking of yesterday''s wedding, he was a little angry, "that Why didn''t you come yesterday? "


    Mo Chen Xuan raised eyebrow, "I didn''t explain last night."


    "Ah?" Ke sweet thought carefully, embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I''m broken..."


    Ink Chen Xuan helpless sigh, "my mother yesterday heart disease relapsed into the hospital, I rushed to forget to bring mobile phone."


    Ke sweet a little surprised, "that your mother is all right?"


    Mo Chen Xuan gently nodded, "old problem."


    Ke sweet careful mouth: "be angry with you?"


    Mo Chen Xuan on her clever eyes, did not deny, "is."


    Ke sweet a guess is, "you are good to parents, they are very old, say you listen to chant."


    Ink Chen Xuan looked at her eating ribs, no image of the appearance, a flash of waves, "they let me get married."


    "Poof!" Ke sweet couldn''t help but spray, took a tissue to wipe his mouth, looked at him and said, "your parents don''t know Do you like men? "


    Mo Chen Xuan''s face sinks, "when do I like men?"


    "Didn''t you tell the blind date girl?" Ke sweet think of those and his blind date women want to laugh, "but you don''t have to be shy, I respect any form of love and like, like the same sex is not wrong."


    Ink Chen Xuan takes a deep breath, eyes with a trace of murderous, "I don''t like men, that''s just an excuse."


    "Then why don''t you get married?" Ke sweet question let Mo chenxuan for a moment speechless answer, looked out of the window retort, "you are not married?"


    "My parents don''t rush me either."


    "Don''t urge you to go on a blind date?"


    "My blind date is to find someone to be my boyfriend temporarily."


    "Ah, your ex boyfriend is cheating on someone you hate, so you have to go there by yourself so that they know you''re having a good time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ke


    "I''m not interested in your private affairs. You said it to me last night." Ink Chen Xuan eyes with a smile at her.


    Hold him?!


    Ke sweet corner of the mouth smoked, cough a little embarrassed, "when, time is late, I have to go, thank you for dinner."


    Ke sweet picked up the bag and left, very shameful!


    What did she say to him after she got drunk!


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her appearance of escaping, bent lips and laughed.


    She has a good personality.


    It''s real.


    -


    Chu Yunyan didn''t communicate with Ke Yunfan for a day, and her mother''s story spread all over the school. After class, even the junior students came to the door to watch.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her sitting there reading, quietly, as if nothing had anything to do with her.

 Chapter 2392

    Taking a deep breath, Ke Yunfan fell asleep on the table.


    She doesn''t trust him. Why does he want to talk to her?


    But after school, Ke Yunfan is still waiting for her at that intersection.


    Forget it, she must be in a bad mood. I''ll explain it later when I see her. He will help her find out the person who talks nonsense.


    Chu Yunyan pushed his bicycle from a distance and stopped in front of him. He lowered his head and said indifferently, "I''m sorry, I won''t help you today. I''ll go home first."


    "Hello." Ke Yunfan saw that she wanted to walk quickly in front of her, frowning at her, "you don''t believe me, do you? That''s not really what I said. How can I say that? "


    Chu Yunyan slowly raised his eyes and looked at him, "I know it''s not what you said, but actually what everyone said is very right, my mother That''s true, but I can''t help it. "


    Pursed his lips tightly, Chu Yunyan looked at him and said: "we still don''t have intersection in the future. We are people from two different worlds. Being with you will make me become the public enemy of all the girls in the school inexplicably. You and I will also be said together. You are doing well in your homework now. As long as you work hard, you can certainly go up."


    "What do you mean? I''m going to Shanghai to be my girlfriend. " Ke Yunfan some anxious blocked her car, don''t understand her this is how.


    Chu Yunyan held the handlebar tightly, raised his eyes and looked at him coldly, "it''s all a lie to you, just to make you calm down. Don''t always disturb me. Besides, you always buy me food. Why don''t I? I don''t like you at all. I think you can do whatever you want with money. I hate you! He''s a kid who doesn''t work hard and needs help from others! "


    With that, Chu Yunyan directly pushed the car away. The moment he turned the corner of the alley, his tears fell down


    Looking back at his figure standing there, he left quickly.


    Sorry It''s really no good to be involved with her.


    As the setting sun slowly sets, Ke Yunfan has been standing there for a long time After a long time, I felt numb, and then I moved forward like I felt something


    Summer is always rainy, Ke sweet carrying a cup downstairs to pick up the water, the result was surprised to see people come in, "Ke Yunfan!"


    Ke Yunfan was all wet and went upstairs, as if he didn''t hear her.


    Ke sweet put down the cup, walked over, grabbed him, looked at his embarrassed appearance, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get so wet? "


    He told the servant to get the towel. Ke sweet wiped his hair. Seeing that he was drooping his eyes and didn''t speak, he suddenly realized that it was wrong, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ke Yunfan moved his mouth, but didn''t say anything. He shook his head and went upstairs.


    Ke sweet looked at him and said, "what''s wrong? This is..."


    Back in the bedroom, Ke Yunfan throws his schoolbag on the floor and sits beside the bed, feeling a little pain in his heart


    In her heart, she thought so.


    Is he too narcissistic?


    I thought she would like him a little bit.


    Close your eyes, Ke Yunfan lies back. For the first time, he feels that what he likes can encourage you thousands of times, but it can also make your heart ache thousands of times.


    Ke sweet into Ke Yunfan''s bedroom, he looked at the bath did not wash, clothes did not change lying in bed asleep, "Yunfan? Cloud sail

 Chapter 2393

    Ke sweet reached out and touched his forehead. It was very hot.


    Really


    Call the security guard at the door to change his clean clothes. Ke sweet calls the family doctor to give him an infusion and guards him by the bed.


    Because mother''s health is not good, pregnant when very hard, so Ke Yunfan is premature, the body is very bad.


    He has a lot of colds, and every time he has a cold, it lasts for a long time and goes up to pneumonia.


    I don''t know what happened to him. He doesn''t take an umbrella when it rains, doesn''t change clothes when he comes back, doesn''t take a bath, and doesn''t catch a cold


    Ke sweet gently sighed, took a book, sat on the sofa to pass the time, looking at the infusion bottle with bubbles.


    It can''t be Is it related to Chu Yunyan?


    Ke sweet looked at Ke Yunfan''s pale face, a little sad.


    This period they are in puberty, impulsive, but also easy to have feelings, but still desperate kind of moth.


    Ke sweet wants to stop them, but she knows Ke Yunfan''s personality. If she really wants to stop them, the more he faces you.


    What''s more, Ke Yunfan''s rise and efforts during this period have something to do with Chu Yunyan, but he doesn''t know what happened, which makes him suddenly so frustrated.


    Was it a fight?


    Ke sweet grasps her hair. Although Ke Yunfan looks careless, she is a sensitive boy in her heart. Sometimes she doesn''t know how to say something to him.


    Although they are not brothers and sisters, but the existence of Ke Yunfan has brought a lot to Ke sweet, she hopes that he can grow up happily.


    My mother''s health is not good, and my father has to take care of me all the time, so she has to be responsible for the education of Ke Yunfan.


    We can only have a good chat with him when he is well.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan didn''t come to class.


    The teacher said he had a cold and asked for leave.


    Chu cloud smoke droops eyes, slowly pursed tight lips.


    Is it really sick?


    Last night he went home in the rain?


    but he should have been home by that time.


    Some nervous and worried, Chu Yunyan shook his head, ordered himself not to think about those.


    She and Ke Yunfan are people from different worlds, even if they like it It doesn''t mean anything. What she has to do now is to prepare well for the exam. When she gets into the University and leaves the city, everything will be fine.


    At noon lunch break, sweet with her two sisters in the stairs will stop Chu Yunyan.


    Looking at her nervous and scared eyes, she smiles sweetly, a touch of red lips is very coquettish, "what are you afraid of? I''m not going to eat you. "


    Chu Yunyan swallowed saliva, slowly lowered his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s up." Gan Tian stepped forward and looked into her eyes with a warning, "I tell you, Yunfan is not the one you can seduce. I know that your family is in a bad situation, your mother Still a woman like that, but don''t try to seduce Yunfan, otherwise I''ll never let you go, you know? "


    She looked at her viciously and saw that she kept her head down and didn''t speak. She pulled her hair unhappily. "Do you hear me?"


    Chu Yunyan whole body slightly a shock, quickly nodded: "I have nothing to do with him, is the teacher let me tutor him."


    Sweet satisfied smile, "this is almost the same, but you''d better not give him tutoring, don''t think you have someone to protect you behind my back, I''m afraid, my brother is the boss of the second school, let him know you rob the man I like, you don''t know how to die."


    Finish saying, sweet then took two sisters to walk.

 Chapter 2394

    Back home after school, Chu Yunyan saw Zhang Yun rummaging over there looking for something. He lowered his eyes as if he didn''t see it, and turned back to his room.


    Bang!


    The door was heavily kicked open. Zhang Yun came in with an angry face and grabbed her hair, "little bitch! Where''s the money?! What about the money at home? "


    Chu Yunyan grabbed her hand in pain, "Mom, let go!"


    Zhang Yun threw her on the table, not young, with a face that said, "bitch! Did you give the money to that man?! Say it! Is it for that man? "


    "I didn''t!" Chu Yunyan looked at her, eyes slightly red, "the money is for me to go to college, you can''t take it."


    Zhang Yun''s face changed and pointed to her nose to teach her, "I can''t take it! I''m your mother! You don''t see what you are! College entrance examination?! Stop daydreaming! Even if you pass the exam, you are also a bitch! Give me the money quickly


    Chu Yunyan clenched his hands and said, "I don''t have the money, and it''s not yours."


    Pop!


    A heavy slap fell on Chu Yunyan''s face. Zhang Yun grabbed her hair and pulled her back and forth, bumping her against the wall, like crazy, "dead girl! Bitch! Give me money! Give me the money


    "Ah Chu Yunyan screamed and felt that he was going to die.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Yun threw her on the ground and kicked her a few times before leaving with her coat.


    Chu Yunyan collapsed on the ground, silently shed tears


    The pain on her body is nothing. She has been used to it since her father died.


    But the pain in my heart can''t be stopped.


    Enough of


    She''s really fed up with this kind of life.


    She must be admitted to university and leave here!


    Do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan sleeps all day in bed, and his fever subsides at night, then he coughs and his nose is blocked.


    Ke sweet helped him cook porridge. Looking at his pale face, he sighed, "what''s the matter with you? There''s an umbrella in the schoolbag and it''s still like that. Don''t you know that you are the most afraid of catching a cold at home? "


    Ke Yunfan leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes. He turned his head and didn''t want to talk.


    Ke sweet stirred the porridge, helped him blow cool, "come on, eat something, and then take medicine."


    Ke Yunfan put out his hand and frowned, "I don''t want to eat."


    "You haven''t eaten anything and haven''t drunk any water since last night. What do you want?" Ke sweet a little angry, put the bowl on the bedside table to make a big sound.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her a little angry, just sipped his lips and sat down, "I''m sorry, sister."


    Ke sweet looking at him some helpless, took the cup and handed him, "drink the water."


    Ke Yunfan took it and drank half a cup.


    Ke sweet sat patiently looking at him, "what''s the matter? And Did Chu Yunyan fight? "


    Hearing her name, Ke Yunfan immediately tilted his head and said, "what''s the quarrel between me and her? What''s the relationship between us


    Ke sweet listen to his words to understand, "you are a high school student, and also make a child''s temper?"? I think Yunyan has a good character. It must be wrong of you to quarrel. People help you with your tutoring, and they have to study by themselves. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still have a bad temper? "


    "Not me!" Ke Yunfan stares at her, inexplicably some grievances, "I didn''t get angry with her at all, she said! I don''t like me, and I don''t want to study together in the future. "


    It''s Chu Yunyan who doesn''t believe him. What can he do?


    He patiently explained to her, but she didn''t listen.

 Chapter 2395

    Ke sweet picked to pick eyebrow, understand what happened from his mouth, thought to guess: "can be that a few girls?"


    Ke Yunfan a Leng, looking at her, "who?"


    "The girls who bullied Chu Yunyan last time." They are the only ones that Ke sweet thinks about. Otherwise, who and Chu Yunyan can''t talk about such things?


    Ke Yunfan suddenly thought, "it must be them. I didn''t think of it."


    After that, Ke Yunfan directly lifted the quilt out of bed, took up the bowl of porridge, drank it in one breath, and then rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ke sweet was frightened by him, worried that his body would catch up with him.


    Ke Yunfan brushes his teeth and washes his face. He comes out and puts on his coat anxiously. "I''ll go to them and ask them to apologize to Chu Yunyan."


    "Come back here." Ke sweet pulled him back, "you can''t go out because you are not well, and you don''t need to be so anxious to ask them to apologize. Anyway, it''s all spread out."


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes darkened, and the whole person suddenly fell, "yes It''s all because of me. Chu Yunyan won''t talk to me any more. "


    Ke sweet looking at him now, suddenly thought of himself before, his heart can''t help but a trace of sour, cough, patiently said: "wait until you are well, I believe you can deal with such things, if you really like her, you can protect her, you know?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect that you would stop me from having someone I like."


    Ke sweetheart put her hands behind her back, went back to the chair and sat down, "well, from the standpoint of parents, I really should stop it, but When you have someone you like, you don''t get worse. Instead, you start to study hard. This is a kind of help for me. Instead, I should thank the girl who made you better. But I hope you know that even if you like it again, what matters now is not your feelings. If you exceed the bottom line I expected, then I won''t help you hide it from your parents. "


    Ke Yunfan laughed and nodded obediently, "don''t worry, sister. I''m sure I''ll be admitted to university."


    Ke sweet curved lips, suddenly feel like a little old.


    Although she is only 22 years old this year, she has experienced a period of failed relationship, and the whole person feels aging a lot, especially the heart.


    No matter when, there will be no more palpitations and impulses.


    Thinking about this, Ke sweet suddenly felt some regret.


    "Sister, who is married?" Ke Yunfan saw that she was distracted and asked carefully.


    Ke sweet looked at him tentatively and nodded: "well."


    Ke Yunfan was a little angry: "he is really not a thing! Even if you have the face to invite you to the wedding, you should take me. I''ll help you smash his wedding scene. "


    Ke sweet couldn''t help but smile, looking at his indignant look, "I thank you, but it''s not important, why lose that face and get angry, it''s all over, your sister, I''ve decided to start a good life!"


    Forget the past, forget those scum men and scum women!


    Ke Yunfan encouraged her, then remembered the man who sent her back and asked, "who is the man who sent you back? Before you hit his car is not paid off, how can there be contact? "


    "Oh, you say Mo chenxuan?" Ke sweet thought of that cold and poisonous man full of speechless, "it''s hard to say, I don''t know how to tell you."

 Chapter 2396

    "You won''t take a fancy to him, will you?" Ke Yunfan looked at her with an unacceptable expression.


    Ke sweet directly kicked him, "don''t say such a terrible thing, OK? How can I take a fancy to him, a mean and poisonous man


    She would never find such a man even if she was single!


    Thinking of him, Ke sweet suddenly remembered that the contract had not been read, and he was a little excited: "do you know? Your sister, I received an invitation from Miguel studio to cooperate with me. "


    "Ah?" Ke Yunfan''s face was muddled. "What''s the matter with Miro?"


    "Tut, forget it. I told you you don''t understand. You can have a sleep. I asked for a day''s leave for you to go to school tomorrow." Ke sweet rubbed his head and went out.


    I went back to my room and took a look at the contract. There was no problem.


    In a word, she and Mikhail made a cooperation fund, and the harvest was three to one, with Mikhail taking a large share.


    But I feel very happy to cooperate with Mikhail even if I don''t need money.


    Ke sweet secretly thought, thinking about the real Mikhail in the end what looks like, tall and handsome? Or a greasy Slut?


    Ke sweet think all feel a little nauseous.


    Michelle has not been seen for so many years. Some people say that he is for hype and is a marketing tool of the team. Others say that he is too poor to handle.


    Ke sweet thinks the latter is more real.


    After all, Mikhail does not need any hype. He is a leader in jewelry design.


    Ke sweet picked up the mobile phone, found Mo chenxuan''s phone, dialed in the past, the phone rang for a while before being answered, his voice line is cooler, but there is an extra magnetic and sexy, "hello."


    "Hello? I''ve got the contract. Are you free? Shall we talk face to face? " Ke said sweetly, biting his pen.


    There was silence for a few seconds, as if from somewhere to a quiet place, "you come to the hospital, I take care of my mother in the hospital."


    Ke sweet thought for a moment, "then don''t or another day, I don''t disturb you."


    "Not to disturb, my mother likes to be lively. You can stay outside if you don''t want to say hello." Ink Chen Xuan''s words really let Ke sweet can''t refuse, think or should come down.


    After half an hour of dressing up, Ke sweet looks at herself in the mirror and is very satisfied, but Is it a little too formal?


    White dress and pink long coat, hair curled, spread in the back of my head, painted a light makeup, also wearing a pair of high heels.


    Well She usually wears it like this. It''s nothing. She''s a designer anyway.


    Thinking like this, Ke sweetly and happily went out with his bag.


    Ke sweet bought a fruit basket and a bunch of flowers at the door of the hospital. Since she came, she had to go to see other people''s mother, which was a bit too impolite.


    Ke sweet took the elevator to the VIP ward area where Mo chenxuan came. Originally, he wanted to take out his mobile phone to call Mo chenxuan. Who knows, as soon as the elevator door opened, he stood outside waiting.


    It seems that he didn''t go back all night. He was wearing a white T-shirt with short sleeves and jeans. The hem of his T-shirt was neatly tucked in his trousers, which added a lot of youthful vitality to him. With that carved face, it was like a walking hanger.


    "Oh, hi." Ke sweet went out and waved. She said hello. For a moment, she felt It''s a little embarrassing.


    Ink Chen Xuan looked at her more formal dress, lips bent down, dark eyes flashed a smile, "today wear very good."

 Chapter 2397

    Ke sweet low Mou saw one eye, stretched out a hand to grasp to scratch hair, Shan Shan a smile: "have? That''s what I usually wear. "


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded in coordination, reached out and took the water fruit basket in her hand, "come here."


    Ke sweet followed him into the ward. He thought that in his usual style, his mother must be a very elegant lady, but he didn''t expect that his mother Very cute.


    When Chen Shufen saw Ke sweet, she put down the orange and said, "Oh, is that Miss Ke?"


    Ke sweet smile nodded to say hello, "Hello aunt."


    "Good, good!" Chen Shufen is a little fat. She is also very kind. Her eyes are curved when she smiles, which gives her a very comfortable feeling.


    She took Ke''s sweet hand and looked at her up and down. Her eyes were full of enthusiasm. "How old is Miss Ke today?"


    "My aunt calls me sweet. I''m 22 years old." Ke sweet some embarrassment, was her holding hands, especially not adapted, for help like looking to Mo chenxuan, he is pretending not to see the same sitting on the sofa.


    Chen Shuxuan is 19 years old, so we are together


    "Ah?" Ke sweet a Leng, some did not respond.


    What are you doing together?


    "Mom, you scared her like that." Mo chenxuan steps forward and sits beside Ke sweet, embraces her shoulder intimately, and smiles gently at Ke Sweet''s puzzled eyes, "my mother is very nice, isn''t she?"


    Ke sweet mouth corner smoked to smoke, looked to Chen Shufen to smile to nod, "is, is..."


    What''s the situation?


    Chen Shufen was very happy to see their match. She took Ke Sweet''s hand and patted it. She was a little angry. "Look at ah Xuan, I only told me that I had been with you for three years. I thought he had no girlfriend and gave him a blind date."


    Three years together?


    Ke sweet eyes slightly open, smile to see to Mo chenxuan, just understand why he called her to the hospital, originally is to find a shield!


    Ke sweet with a smile, private hand forcefully pinched in Mo chenxuan''s hand


    Mo Chen Xuan face does not change color, but is silently pull down her hand to hold in the palm.


    After chatting with his mother for more than an hour, from age to family, although Chen Shufen looks like checking her household registration, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. When Ke Tianxiang is hard to answer, Mo chenxuan naturally helps her answer.


    It''s like they''re really in love.


    No skin, no face!


    He likes the man is not willing to tell the family, find an innocent woman to lie for him, alas, as for it?


    Leave the ward, come to the elevator, Ke sweet can''t help staring at him, "you are too shameless! Don''t tell me! What if I put on the help? "


    Ink Chen Xuan hands insert pocket to stand beside her, the facial expression is indifferent, "I won''t let you wear to help."


    "What if I choose not to help you?" Ke sweet crooked his head, with a bad mind on his face.


    Ink Chen Xuan hook lips to see to her, "at least that night in the case of you play wine crazy I also send you home, I think you should be embarrassed not to help me."


    Ke sweet smile froze for a while, think of the things that night feel extremely humiliating, lifted the hair to look forward, not angry mouth: "always say this good meaning?"


    "I don''t want to, but the memory of that night is still fresh." Mo Chen Xuan said to still smile for a while, see to be picked out by her mark in the palm of the hand some helpless, "you this person belong to what?"? Last time you bit me, this time you pick me, you are addicted to my skin. Miss Ko


    PS: is this couple very loving? The new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. I remember the past support. When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2398

    Ke sweet face inexplicably a heat, "what do you say you! What a shame... "


    When the elevator arrives, Ke sweet quickly goes in. Mo chenxuan follows in, and some people come in the elevator behind. Ke sweet is crowded behind.


    An emergency patient was pushed in by a wheelchair, and the elevator became more crowded. Ke sweet stepped back and suddenly fell a powerful arm from her waist, holding her in her arms.


    Mo chenxuan stood in front of her and protected her in the corner.


    She could even smell the faint smell of mint on him. Her hands were on his chest, and his heart beat strongly.


    Ke sweet drooping eyes, dare not look at him, do not know how, feel the elevator is very hot.


    It must be because there are so many people


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her head and bent her lips. The hand around her waist was slightly tightened.


    Out of the hospital, Ke sweet took out the contract from the bag, "no, I''ve signed the contract. When can I see Mr. Mi?"


    Ink Chen Xuan opened the contract to see a look, gently smile: "your design is good, the writing is poor."


    Ke sweet face a black, "you, you know what, people who have perfect."


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded and looked at her. "Be careful on the way. I''ll contact you in two days."


    Then he turned and walked in.


    Ke sweet looking at his straight back some speechless, feelings he is not to send her home?


    "Isn''t that a gentleman? Ask me to take advantage of it, and don''t say send it to me? " Ke stamped his feet and turned to the side of the road to take a taxi.


    This man is not only good-looking, with good figure and a little money, but also has no advantage to look at!


    Well, that''s the best thing about men.


    Mo chenxuan goes back to the ward and sends a message to Xiao Zhang to arrange the next work.


    "Son." Chen Shufen was a little excited. Looking at him, she couldn''t help asking, "I think sweetheart is good. I like her. When will you get married?"


    Mo chenxuan looked at the mobile phone and said: "two years later, it''s too early."


    "What''s early? You are 26 years old. Do you want to be a father at 30?" Chen Shufen didn''t want to hear it.


    Mo chenxuan sighed softly and looked at her helplessly, "mother, you think too far, and no one will know what will happen in the future. I''m not sure whether the last bride is her or not. You''ve already said that you''re married."


    "Hey." Chen Shufen opened the quilt and went to his side to sit down. "You can''t talk like this. I think people are very sweet. Do you want to find another woman? I don''t care. I like sweetness. You propose immediately. It''s best to get married next spring. "


    Mo chenxuan raised his hand to help the forehead, didn''t know what to say, "well, mother, my own things will be dealt with, now I have a girlfriend, you can rest assured, take good care of your body?"


    "I''m fine." Chen Shufen stood up and straightened her clothes. She didn''t look sick at all. "As long as you have a girlfriend, I don''t have any disease. Oh, by the way, I have to tell your aunt not to arrange a blind date for you. You already have a girlfriend."


    Ink Chen Xuan looked at her like a child is very helpless, gently shook his head, did not say anything.


    But getting married It seems a little far away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ke Yunfan returned to school, he found that Chu Yunyan was injured. His face was swollen and his neck was covered with gauze. Once his face sank, he couldn''t take care of so much. "Who''s fighting?"

 Chapter 2399

    He let the students in the class look at them together. The people who didn''t notice Chu Yunyan''s injury also saw it, and they whispered to each other at the same table.


    Chu Yunyan hated this, unconsciously lowered his head and said in a small voice, "accidentally fell."


    "This is not a fall." Ke Yunfan took her by the wrist and took her out


    The students were surprised to see them go out.


    "Didn''t they fall out?"


    "How do you feel Ke Yunfan cares about Chu Yunyan? Isn''t his girlfriend sweet? "


    "Who knows, maybe it''s changed."


    "It''s too much for Chu Yunyan..."


    The preparation bell has been rung, so there is no one outside. Ke Yunfan pulls her to the stairwell and stands against the wall, looking at the injury on her face painfully, "who will fight? Is it sweet? "


    Chu cloud smoke sight dodges, in the heart some flustered, "is not, I accidentally fall."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Ke Yunfan raised her chin and looked at her timid eyes, "what are you afraid of? I''ll protect you. "


    Chu cloud smoke sweeps away his hand, the frown tight eyebrow is a little fidgety, "I didn''t say very clear?"? You don''t understand, do you? "


    "Yes." Ke Yunfan''s reply made Chu Yunyan speechless for a moment, "I just can''t understand. What can I do? I know you are angry with me. I think I spread your mother''s story, but it''s really not me. I''ll find that person and ask her to apologize to you in front of the whole school. "


    "No need." Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at him, with some determination, "you really don''t seem to understand what I said. What I said is that we don''t want to keep in touch anymore. I don''t like you, and now I don''t want to be emotional. You will only delay me, do you understand?"


    Words fall, Chu Yunyan clenched his hands, "also, my mother''s thing is the fact, she is a prostitute, give money can on the kind, I don''t care, others love to say what to say, but I don''t want my name and you involved."


    With that, Chu Yunyan was about to leave. Ke Yunfan grabbed her back and butted her against the wall. He looked at her angrily. "Chu Yunyan, do you think I''m very funny? You said you would go to college together, but now you''re back. What do you mean? Is my love so cheap for you? "


    "Who let me Chu Yunyan looked at him coldly, "who let you like me?"


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes were slightly stunned, and the hand holding her shoulder slowly loosened.


    "I didn''t make you like me, and I don''t care about your love. Your family has money, no matter what you do, even puppy love school can ignore you, but what about me?" Chu Yunyan looked at him with self mockery, "I just want to get into a university, leave this place and start a new life, do you understand?"


    No, he won''t understand.


    They live in different worlds. No matter what she understands, he can''t know what she feels inside.


    Every time I hear others discussing their affairs, my heart will be particularly tense, and the teacher will ask her, she is very afraid.


    She did not want to be the object of discussion, did not want the teacher disappointed in her, did not want to disturb their own pace.


    She doesn''t know what it''s like to like someone, but if so, she would rather not.

 Chapter 2400

    Ke Yunfan stood there alone, took a deep breath until the bell rang, clenched his hands and turned back to the classroom.


    The teacher stood on the platform, looking at him a little dissatisfied, "Ke Yunfan, what did you do? It''s all in class, you know? "


    Ke Yunfan pulled Yang Zi out, took his schoolbag and test paper, went straight back, went back to his previous desk, pulled the man out, sat down and fell asleep.


    The students did not dare to speak when they looked at him. The teacher was angry when he saw that he was so arrogant, "Ke Yunfan, what are you doing! Who told you to change tables! Stand up for me


    He lay there motionless, the teacher even more angry, rolled up his sleeves, took a small stick to go over, in his body hard knock, "give me stand up!"


    Ke Yunfan frowned, sat up and looked at him coldly.


    The teacher was stunned by his eyes, but he still held back a trace of fear in his heart, "well, you are disorganized and undisciplined. You don''t pay attention to the teacher at all. Go to the playground after class! Run twenty laps! Or call your parents! "


    If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t take care of him!


    Ke Yunfan had a class standing up. Although he wanted to go straight away, he still didn''t do so.


    After class, it happened to be physical education class. Ke Yunfan ran in circles on the playground. The teacher was talking about it, but when he saw that he really went, he was so angry that he asked him to run 30 circles!


    The sun near noon is always warm. Under the light golden light, the young man in white is running, the corner of his clothes is flying slightly, his sweat is splashing, his eyes are a bit rebellious and firm, forming a natural landscape on the huge playground.


    Chu Yunyan and his deskmate help each other to do sit ups. They can''t help but look over there and tragically forget to count their deskmates.


    During the break, her deskmate handed her a bottle of drink. Chu Yunyan took it and said politely, "thank you."


    Her deskmate is a very pretty girl, not much, very simple.


    See her eyes from time to time to look at the side of Ke Yunfan, wood poked her arm, "Hey, do you like Ke Yunfan?"


    Chu cloud smoke vision a meal, quickly shook to shake head: "have no."


    "Forest wood a clear smile," well, even if you like him is nothing, the school girls probably no one does not like him


    Girls in their youth always fall in love with those tall, handsome, unique and even bad boys, and even follow suit. Too many people like him, so they unconsciously like him.


    Chu cloud smoke Lian Lian Mou, slowly look to her side face, "that you..."


    "I like it, too." Tree wood generous said, laughing with a shallow pear vortex, is very warm, "but like to like, also did not think of anything, after all, like him, even if the bottom of the study is still shining people, we do not deserve this."


    Yeah.


    Even if he is at the bottom of his studies, it is still a shining point. Only the same dazzling girl like Gan Tian can be worthy of him.


    After lunch, there was no one on the playground. Ke Yunfan was still running.


    He seems to be angry with the teacher. Even if he is tired, he is running. He never stops. The back of the T-shirt is soaked with sweat.


    But only he knew that he was not angry, just wanted to vent.


    Let out the sadness and anger after being rejected by Chu Yunyan, even the sense of loss.


    And Do you want to continue to like her?


    There are two voices in my heart, saying no while insisting on liking.

 Chapter 2401

    Looking up, Chu Yunyan looks at the figure moving on the playground through the window. His speed is getting slower and slower, and he is obviously out of strength.


    It''s more than 30 laps.


    Involuntarily pinched the pen in his hand, Chu Yunyan looked at the position behind, Ke Yunfan insisted on going back to the back, the teacher also had no way to take him.


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yunyan shook his head, let himself not think about these, again to the playground there to see, the figure is no longer.


    Have you finished?


    There is a sound coming from the door. Chu Yunyan subconsciously looks at it. Ke Yunfan comes in sweating. His lips are even white. He drinks water while walking and goes directly to the back.


    Chu Yunyan turned his eyes back to the book and pretended that nothing happened.


    After that day, Ke Yunfan didn''t communicate with Chu Yunyan for three days. It was like they went back to the old days.


    The only difference is that before he could see Chu Yunyan''s side face, but now he is sitting in the last row by the window, and she is sitting in the first row, with seven or eight people in the middle. Sometimes he can''t even see his back.


    Fortunately, Ke Yunfan didn''t go back to the old days. He would listen in class and finish his homework well. Sometimes he even asked Yang Zi questions he couldn''t.


    At that time, Chu Yunyan could clearly hear his voice in his youth. It seemed that he was in the period of voice change, some hoarse and low.


    At the end of the month, Ke Yunfan took the 14th place in his class, and he was directly in the top 20, while Chu Yunyan But only the third in the class.


    This is a big step back for her past achievements.


    The teacher was a little disappointed and didn''t understand what happened to her. She was asked to talk for ten minutes, but the girl didn''t say a word except for lowering her head. She just nodded when she was taught a lesson, which made the head teacher very helpless.


    For Chu Yunyan did not test first, we also have some accidents, after class are talking about.


    You know, from the first year of high school, Chu Yunyan sat firmly in the first chair of the whole school and class, and never fell down. He loved learning for ten years, which others thought was terrible.


    But this time I fell to the third place, and one of them almost failed. It''s really amazing.


    Students are joking that Ke Yunfan will pass her next time.


    For this score, Chu Yunyan also felt that some were too low, but recently he didn''t know what was going on, that is, it was difficult to enter the state of learning.


    Forget it, it''s just a simulation test at the end of the month, and the third is also good.


    Silently comforting himself, Chu Yunyan takes out the test paper to do, intends to take the rest time to do the problem.


    After school, Chu Yunyan rode to the direction of home, next to a bike suddenly came up, subconsciously side eyes look, eyes slightly a Leng.


    Ke Yunfan followed her on a mountain bike, slightly propped up on it, looking casual.


    Chu Yunyan looked ahead and didn''t speak. He didn''t know why he followed him.


    His family is not in this direction.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Ke Yunfan had already speeded up and surpassed her. He was very handsome on his bike. The back of his T-shirt was blown up by the wind. Occasionally he would stand up and ride, young and energetic.


    In fact, Chu Yunyan sometimes envies Ke Yunfan. He doesn''t have to think about anything and can do things with his own mood.


    Very smart, so a little effort can keep up with the progress of everyone, without any worry.


    Unlike he

 Chapter 2402

    For several days in a row, Chu Yunyan can meet Ke Yunfan on the way to school and school. He just stays by her side for a while, and then goes over and doesn''t speak, making Chu Yunyan speechless.


    Looking at Yunchu after school, you can''t help talking until Friday


    Ke Yunfan side eye looked at her one eye, "it''s OK."


    "Then why do you always follow me?" Chu Yunyan looks at him strangely.


    Ke Yunfan chuckled, "is this the road your family opened?"


    "No


    "Then you don''t care about me."


    Chu Yunyan didn''t speak and sped up in silence.


    Ke Yunfan easily followed her, looked at her round side face, coughed, with a bit of embarrassment, "I did the first 20."


    "What?" Chu cloud smoke a Leng, inexplicable of see to he suddenly think of.


    When she went to the bookstore that day, she seemed to have promised him to go out with him if she got into the top 20.


    Ke Yunfan''s face sank slightly. "Don''t you remember?"


    Chu cloud smoke low low Mou, "EH."


    "Really don''t remember or pretend not." Ke Yunfan spoke angrily.


    "Is there a difference?" Chu Yunyan light mouth, Ke Yunfan has been riding forward, a turn will block the bicycle in front of her, one leg support to look at him, "of course there is a difference."


    Chu Yunyan quickly stops the bicycle and frowns at him, "what''s the difference?"


    "If you really don''t remember, I can remind you, but if you don''t remember, I''ll remind you a fart!" Ke Yunfan stares at her innocent face. He is very angry, but he can''t attack her.


    Chu Yunyan pursed her lips, for a moment speechless, "I''m going home."


    Chu Yunyan got out of the car and pushed his bicycle to get around him. Ke Yunfan got out of the car and threw it aside. He stepped forward and stood in front of her. "Chu Yunyan, you obviously like me, why do you hide from me? I, I know it''s very important for you to study now, so I won''t disturb you, but you can''t deprive me of the opportunity to pursue you, can you


    He went back to think for a long time, standing in the perspective of Chu Yunyan, really can understand why she is hiding from herself.


    So this period of time he did not disturb her, every day quietly accompany her for a while, a word has not said, he has never been so patient with a person.


    Chu Yunyan clenched the handlebar, pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at him, "what do you like about me?"


    "Ah?" She asked so suddenly that Ke Yunfan didn''t respond.


    "There are so many good-looking girls around you. They study well and have a good family. Why do you like me?" She knew that she was not beautiful, and there was nothing particularly attractive about her. Moreover, he didn''t look like the person who liked to be the first in study. Otherwise, he would have been in the same class for three years in high school. How could he like her now.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her clear eyes and didn''t know how to answer for a moment, "what''s the reason for liking..."


    "I''ll tell you." Chu Yunyan sneered, "because the first time you see a girl like me, family difficulties, all aspects are very new to you, so you like me, to put it bluntly, it''s just a whim."


    She said absolutely, Ke Yunfan can''t insert a word, "but I don''t have the energy and time to play with you, and I don''t want to find a boyfriend. We are people of two worlds, because you and I have become the public enemy of all the girls in the school, and even the teachers are different to me. Ke Yunfan, I''m not a girl who lets you play with me casually, so please let me go."

 Chapter 2403

    Back home, Chu Yunyan cleaned up, and then went back to his room ready to start doing homework.


    Looking at today''s report card, Chu Yunyan closed his eyes, suddenly didn''t want to do anything, turned around and lay on the bed.


    Ke Yunfan


    How could they.


    Don''t think about it. Why can''t she see clearly?


    They are not people in the same world, and they will not be together. Those gossips are not what she faces.


    So forget it, she used to be very good alone.


    Close your eyes, Chu Yunyan slowly calm his mood.


    As the night comes quietly, Ke Yunfan looks up, looks at the light outside the window and sighs gently. He lies on the table and feels tired.


    In fact, he wants to tell Chu Yunyan that he is not playing with her, he is sincere.


    It''s just that I don''t know how to open my mouth, or even how to express myself.


    And Chu Yunyan''s attitude is too firm, he doesn''t know how to communicate with her.


    Ke sweet with hot milk came in, holding a mobile phone waiting, the cup on his desk, "no, drink it."


    Ke Yunfan saw her staring at her mobile phone, even the road did not look like some speechless, "what are you doing?"


    Ke sweet looked back at him, put the mobile phone into his pocket, "Oh, it''s OK, I''ll wait for a call."


    "When does your shop open?" Ke Yunfan took a sip of milk and asked.


    Ke sweet lightly sighed a tone, "the brand has not done well, have to next month, I still have to hire a talent line."


    "Can I help you?" Ke Yunfan looked at her and felt that he had to find something to do.


    Ke sweet patted his shoulder, "you study well."


    "My homework is almost finished. You can arrange something for me, or I''ll be upset." Ke Yunfan scratched his hair. He was a bit impetuous.


    The head teacher called to tell Ke sweet that his grades are rising very fast. Ke sweet knew that he must be under a lot of pressure and nodded: "tomorrow you and I will go to the furniture market to have a look. I want to buy two chairs and stools."


    Back in his bedroom, Ke sweet lying on the bed looking at the dark mobile phone screen.


    It''s been a whole week since the hospital separated from Mo chenxuan that day. He didn''t make a phone call, and there was no news from Mikael studio. She began to doubt whether it was a fraud?


    But if she called, she seemed a little too anxious.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it on Monday.


    Throw the mobile phone on the sofa over there, Ke sweet turn off the light and let himself sleep


    Early in the morning, he and Ke Yunfan came to the furniture market. Ke sweet picked and bought a lot of things, such as pillows, plush toys, and some small decorations.


    Ke Yunfan helped her to carry it. Her hands were full, and there was a plush doll with a big white cat hanging around her neck. He earned people''s attention.


    "Sister, don''t you buy chairs and stools?" When Ke Yunfan saw her hand reaching for a pillow again, he quickly opened his mouth.


    Ke sweet smell speech look at him, can''t help but smile: "poof, cough, I didn''t choose the right one?"


    "There were so many over there just now. Just choose a similar one. Besides, your shop is a jewelry shop. Are you sure you want to put these plush toys and this big white cat in it?" Ke Yunfan really regrets going out with her.


    Ke sweet is a Shopaholic. As long as you enter the shopping mall, you can start the mode of crazy purchasing, and you like to buy some useless things.

 Chapter 2404

    Ke Yunfan thought it was OK to go to the furniture market, but the result was the same!


    I didn''t buy anything for two hours.


    Ke sweet helped him with the big white cat and walked forward. "You don''t go to school anyway. You come out to relax and do some sports. And you can take these home. They don''t have to be put in the store."


    Ke Yunfan couldn''t help looking up, "you''d better find a boyfriend and let him help you carry it."


    "I don''t want to look for it?" Ke sweet talked about this on a speechless face, "I went to blind date so much, met some wonderful men, I now have a shadow."


    "That''s because you have a high vision. You always compare with the house. Can you have a fancy?" Ke Yunfan subconsciously said, Ke sweet pause, eyes slightly dark.


    Ke Yunfan realized that he had said something wrong and said: "I didn''t mean that..."


    Ke looked at him sweetly and secludedly, "you are more and more unlovable. In your eyes, is the house really excellent?"


    Ke Yunfan swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "tell the truth?"


    Ke sweet nodded.


    From the appearance, Ke Yuncheng''s house is really good


    "Screw you!" Ke sweet jumped up and patted him on the back of the head, "as long as it''s a scum man, no matter what advantages are not called advantages! Still handsome? I feel sick when I see him now. What''s wrong with one meter eight five? I''m looking for a one meter eight, taller than him! Success in business depends on women, not as good as Rolls Royce! "


    Ke Yunfan covered the back of his head and said, "Rolls Royce?"


    Ke sweet a Zheng, blinked an eye, "don''t say! Pick a chair quickly


    Strange, how can she think of Mo chenxuan?


    Although that guy looks good and has a successful career, his character is really bad!


    She''s crazy. She must be crazy!


    Wandering into the furniture market, Ke Yunfan was already loveless. At this time, he suddenly heard the familiar, soft voice in the noisy crowd


    A cluster of eyebrows to see the other side, buy Porcelain there surrounded by many people, Chu Yunyan wearing overalls, tied a simple ball, looks more lovely, is there to help people introduce, smile sweet and lovely.


    It was the first time that Ke Yunfan saw her smile like this, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously.


    "Isn''t that Yunyan?" Ke sweet also saw her, poked his shoulder, "you look at other people, weekend self-reliance, work out to accumulate social experience, and then look at you, I will carry a thing."


    Ke Yunfan didn''t hear what she was saying. He subconsciously stepped forward and was held by Ke Tianxiang. "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll go and say hello."


    Ke sweet pulls him directly, "are you stupid? Other girls certainly don''t want you to see her working part-time here. Do you understand me? "


    Ke Yunfan frowned, "I don''t think so."


    Ke sweet gently sighed and said in the tone of a passer-by: "you don''t think much about it, but girls will feel a little humiliated. Who doesn''t want to let the people you like see that they don''t look very good? Learn to do it, and then you want to chase others."


    Ke Yunfan slowly lowered his head, with a trace of loss on his face, "she doesn''t like me..."


    PS: you propose to see the descendants of Lu Zhan and Fang Antong. You will consider writing it. Please look forward to it. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past.

 Chapter 2405

    The mobile phone rings, Ke sweet looking at the above beating name can''t help but smile, even don''t realize how happy it is, "hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    "I''m in the furniture market." Ke sweet answers a way.


    "I''m working around here. Please come and meet me. By the way, I''ll talk about cooperation." Mo Chen Xuan''s tone is still cold light.


    Ke sweet should next, hang up the phone to see Ke Yunfan, "I have something to do, you with me?"


    Ke Yunfan thought about it, shook his head and gave her everything in his hand. "I have something to do, too. Be careful on your way."


    "Ah Ke sweet holding so many things called him, "you get me a car!"


    I really forget my sister when I have a daughter-in-law


    Heartless boy!


    Ke sweet didn''t buy a chair, so she picked up other things, let the big white cat sit in the co pilot, tied his seat belt, and then went to meet Mo chenxuan nearby.


    It''s not difficult to see Mo chenxuan. He is about 1.88 meters tall, tall and straight, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, wearing striped T-shirt and black trousers. It''s also a beautiful scenery to stand there simply.


    Indeed, more temperament and more handsome than house city.


    Mo chenxuan opened the door of the co pilot, and was surprised to see the plush doll of the big white cat. Then he opened the door behind, and the back was full of things.


    "I''m sorry. You can sit with it." Ke sweet tilted his head to look at him and thought his expression was funny. "Hurry up, we won''t let cars stop here for too long."


    Mo chenxuan took a deep breath, picked up the big white cat, sat on the co pilot, and then threw the big white cat to the back.


    "Ah Ke sweet stares at him and looks at the big white cat lying in the back, "why do you treat people like this?"


    Ink Chen Xuan fasten the safety belt, side face outline is distinct, "didn''t expect your mind so childish, still play this."


    "Cut." Ke sweet started the car and drove away slowly. "It''s called childlike fun. What do you know?"


    "I really don''t understand." Mo chenxuan took out a document from his computer bag and put it in front of him. "This is the design style of jewelry. Go back and have a look. Give me a first draft."


    Ke sweet a Leng, "that What about Mr. Meade? "


    Mo chenxuan looked at her, holding his temple in his hand, "you seem to want to see him?"


    "Ah?"


    "I remember you said before that his design style was not very good, and you didn''t like him at all." Ink Chen Xuan stares at her delicate face, words with a trace of ridicule.


    Ke sweet eat shriveled swallow saliva, "that, that is all angry by you, as a designer, I naturally keep high respect to Mr. Mi!"


    "Oh ~" Mo chenxuan picked his eyebrows and looked down at the time on his watch. "I''m really sorry. Mr. MI is abroad. I contributed to this cooperation. You just need to draw the first draft. I''ll talk to him about other things."


    Ke sweet a little lost, "that Can you write my name? "


    "What do you think?"


    "Don''t you write? Mr. Mi should not be like this... " Ke sweet has some small worries.


    Mo Chen Xuan helplessly shook his head, "you think too much, he will not take advantage of you."


    Ke sweet thought, "well Thank you for helping me. I''ll treat you to dinner


    "Next time, I have something else to do in my studio." Ink Chen Xuan looked out of the window, light said.


    Ke sweet nodded, suddenly thought of what asked: "where''s your car?"


    "It''s under repair."


    Ke sweet slightly grew up the mouth, "won''t you? What I rubbed last time hasn''t been fixed yet? "

 Chapter 2406

    "It takes a long time for paint to come from abroad." Mo chenxuan looks at her expression.


    Ke sweet curled his lips, "there are so many things about rich people."


    Mo Chen Xuan picked pick eyebrows, to her this sentence feel interesting, "twenty two years old open BMW, independent open shop, you are not rich?"


    Ke sweet shook his head with a smile, "I''m a typical rich second generation. Ha, my father earned all of it!"


    Mo Chen Xuan laughs, "isn''t the second generation of rich people very low-key?"


    "That''s because they don''t have the ability. Although these are my father''s, I can afford them myself. It''s just a matter of time." Ke sweet feel like a little narcissistic, and her narcissistic father every day to learn.


    When Mo chenxuan was sent to the front of the camphor building, Ke sweet looked at the building in front of her and exclaimed, "it turns out that Mikhail studio is here. I thought it was abroad."


    "There are also overseas, but he was originally from Xinshi." Mo chenxuan stands beside her and answers faintly.


    Ke looked at him curiously with a smile in his eyes, "what does Mr. Mi look like? Everyone says he''s not good-looking, so he won''t show up. "


    Mo chenxuan looks at her gossip. She''s speechless. Isn''t she handsome? It seems OK.


    "Gone."


    "Ah --" Ke sweet looked at him go in some speechless, hands akimbo is very angry, "every time do not answer people''s questions, I send you over also don''t say thank you."


    What a man!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan finished his part-time job and prepared to go home. As a result, he saw Ke Yunfan at the intersection.


    He leaned on the lamppost and looked at his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t ride a bike. It''s quite close to her home.


    Stop in place, do not know whether to go forward, Ke Yunfan has raised his eyes to see her, showing a sunny smile, "so coincidental."


    Chu cloud smoke low low Mou, drag into the bag of the belt, lift step forward.


    Ke Yunfan smiles and quickly follows her, "do you think we are so predestined that we should have lunch together at noon?"


    Chu Yunyan walked forward without speaking.


    Ke Yunfan inexplicably embarrassed, stepped forward in front of her, "just have a meal, I promise not to pester you, let you review, OK?"


    Chu cloud smoke clenched hands, slowly lift Mou to look at him.


    Ke Yunfan smiles and reaches for her wrist. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    Came to a nearby Chinese restaurant, Ke Yunfan ordered a lot of food, Chu Yunyan looked at some helpless, "you order so much can finish?"


    "If you can''t finish eating, you can pack. My sister certainly didn''t eat either." Ke Yunfan smiles, peels a shrimp and puts it on her plate.


    Chu Yunyan cheek slightly a heat, drooping eyes mouth: "how can you be there?"


    "Ah?" Ke Yunfan a Leng, think of Ke sweet words, embarrassed smile: "I, passing by."


    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at him, "I have seen you in the furniture market."


    Ke Yunfan some flustered, "that, you do not have to be embarrassed in front of me, I will not tell others."


    "It''s OK. I used to be in a bad situation at home. I would work part-time every week." Chu Yunyan''s face was light, and he looked indifferent.


    Ke Yunfan is inexplicably lost. How can he be different from my sister Or she doesn''t like herself at all, so she doesn''t care what she looks like in front of him?


    Thinking like this, Ke Yunfan lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    A meal was very quiet. When he left, Ke Yunfan packed the rest of the food and took Chu Yunyan to the bus station.

 Chapter 2407

    It was Sunday and afternoon, so there were only two of them at the bus stop.


    Ke Yunfan looked at Chu Yunyan''s face and hesitated for a moment before he said, "that Why didn''t you do well this time? "


    Chu cloud smoke droops eyes, warm golden light shines on her face, smell speech tight tight tight hand, indifferent answer: "just did not test well."


    "Oh."


    The topic ended immediately. Ke Yunfan felt very stupid and couldn''t even say a word.


    Looking at the bus coming from afar, Ke Yunfan took a deep breath and bravely said: "Chu Yunyan, I''m serious about you. Although we are still young, it''s too early to say this, but you don''t have any pressure. We''ll talk about it after we enter the University, OK?"


    Chu cloud smoke in the heart slightly move, stay in situ did not move.


    Ke Yunfan saw that she didn''t have any response. He was a little worried. "Really, I promise I won''t disturb you, I won''t let you suffer any trouble, but you don''t draw a line with me, at least give me a chance, OK?"


    The bus stopped slowly. Ke Yunfan was anxious, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chu cloud smoke lifted Mou to see one eye, low opening: "I left."


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes were dim. He watched her get on the bus, but there was no reason to save her. Maybe She really doesn''t like herself.


    Chu Yunyan sat in the window position, looking at his lost standing there, thought about it, opened the window, gently said: "if you can test to Shanghai, we will be together."


    Ke Yunfan a Leng, quickly lift Mou to see to her, then cheerful smile: "I can certainly pass the examination!"


    Chu Yunyan was a little shy and pulled the window up again.


    Ke Yunfan has been watching the bus leave, excited to jump down in place, feel the heart of this period of time has been pressing things just instantly dissipated.


    The bus is driving slowly. The sun is shining through the leaves. Chu Yun''s cigarette butts are against the window. Looking at the scenery passing by, he slowly bends his lower lip


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether she has made such a decision or not. Now everything is too vague, so If they can really go to college in one place, maybe she will be willing to take a step towards him.


    If he really likes her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan was very happy when he got home, but he saw Ke sweet sitting on the sofa, holding the big white cat, as if he was owed money.


    "Sister, have you eaten yet?" Ke Yunfan gave the packaged food to the servant and sat beside her. "I have packed some things. Do you want to heat it up?"


    "No!" Ke sweet did not have the good spirit opening, "the gas all was filled by the gas!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say to pick someone up? Who did you pick up? " Ke Yunfan was curious to see her like this.


    Ke sweet can''t help rolling a white eye, "took a nuisance!"


    Ke Yunfan shook his head, some helpless, "then I went up to do my homework?"


    Ke sweet waved, irritable lying on the side.


    She found that she didn''t hate Mo chenxuan at all. She didn''t have a gentlemanly manner even though she spoke badly!


    But It''s a design that needs to be seen as soon as possible!


    Ke spent the whole day designing in her room. According to the style and requirements in Mikhail''s materials, she changed and changed several pictures and abandoned them. At one o''clock in the morning, she drew a necklace of her own style.


    In fact, Mikhail didn''t say much about her style requirements. She just asked her to follow her own ideas, and then he went to modify or add some deficiencies.

 Chapter 2408

    After a busy day and forgetting to eat, Ke''s stomach began to ache again. She pulled out the drawer and took a piece of medicine. She went downstairs to drink a bottle of yogurt. She was so sleepy that she didn''t want to disturb the servant. When she got up to cook for her, she was ready to go back to her room and sleep.


    Passing by Ke Yunfan''s room, he saw that his light was still on. Ke sweet frowned, carefully unscrewed the door and slowly looked in


    Ke Yunfan sat in front of his desk, turned on the desk lamp, bowed his head, and was very serious about the topic.


    Ke sweet and gently shut the door, shook his head and went back to the room to sleep.


    Young is good, can like things and people to pay the greatest effort, unlike her, now really let her go to love a person, she may not have the strength.


    Wake up early in the morning, Ke sweet contact Mo chenxuan, ready to send the design to him, did not expect him to accompany his mother in the hospital, let her go directly.


    Ke sweet feeling stomach pain after washing, and took a painkiller just feel better, downstairs to drink two porridge went.


    Mo chenxuan is still waiting for her outside the elevator, squinting at her listless appearance.


    Ke sweet from the bag will design to him, "Nuo." She was so weak that she ran to the hospital and it hurt even more.


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her face some not right, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Ke sweet waved his hand, wearing a cap, the brim slightly covered his forehead, "nothing, I''ll go first, bye."


    Mo chenxuan watched her turn and walk, but before she got into the elevator, she fell down straight


    Ke Yunfan got a call and rode to the hospital. He was sweating. Seeing the man outside the emergency room, he asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "It''s not clear." Ink Chen Xuan against the wall, it is very calm, "should be bad stomach."


    Bad stomach


    Ke Yunfan patted his head regretfully, "she certainly didn''t eat all day yesterday."


    Mo Chen Xuan slightly frowned, "a day did not eat? Why? "


    "Because..." Ke Yunfan subconsciously replied and then responded, "why did I tell you?"


    Ink Chen Xuan looked at him to bend lips, "you seem to have some hostility to me."


    Ke Yunfan chuckled and leaned on the opposite side, "I just don''t like other men plotting against my sister."


    I was hurt so badly by that house before. This man doesn''t look like a good man.


    It''s obviously intentional that the car always appears after one rub.


    Mo Chen Xuan low Mou some lose smile, "I think you are misunderstood."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Ke Yunfan''s clear eyes looked directly at him, "do you have any idea about my sister?"


    Mo Chen Xuan lowered his eyes and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ke Yunfan chuckled, with a bit of contempt, "I know, there are more men who like my sister, but you are not the best one, so don''t disturb her."


    "The best one is not necessarily the best match. Boy, you are too young to be sure of everything." Ink Chen Xuan looking at his indifferent mouth, feel that he now and his past some similar.


    What else does Ke Yunfan want to refute? The door of the emergency room has been opened, and the doctor comes out to see them, "who are the family members of the patients?"


    "I am." Ke Yunfan rushed forward, "how''s my sister?"


    "The patient has very serious gastritis, if you don''t pay attention to diet and rest, it will become more and more serious. It''s best to focus on recuperation recently."

 Chapter 2409

    When Ke sweet woke up, Mo chenxuan stood by her side and looked at his cold face. Ke sweet wanted to sleep for a while. "I said, why do you have an expression every day? It''s annoying... "


    Fingers on the knee knock, ink Chen Xuan looking at her pale face indifferent mouth: "that can only show that you taste unique."


    Ke sweetness would like to give him a big mouth if he didn''t have the strength.


    "You don''t have to rush to give me the design." Mo Chen Xuan lowered his eyes and softened his tone.


    Ke sweet raised his hand and waved weakly, "I am very efficient."


    "It''s not efficient to bring yourself to the hospital. It''s stupid." Mo chenxuan''s words are very hard to hear, suddenly poke Ke sweet heart.


    Staring at him a little angry, "you are really strange, I didn''t let you give me money, I''m ok now, you can go."


    It''s really I don''t like it at all.


    Mo chenxuan leaned back to the chair and said faintly: "your brother will go home to get food for you and let me guard you here."


    Ke sweet smile at him, "so you are telling me you just don''t want to stay here?"


    "By the way."


    Ke sweet wants to kill him


    Turning to look out of the window, Ke''s sweet mood suddenly and slowly falls down.


    Think about how her stomach trouble came down?


    In the year of senior three, in order to get a ticket for a ball game and participate in the spicy food competition, I ate twelve stores all the time. Every bowl was full of hot pepper noodles, and I had to be the first.


    That night, I had a stomachache. The next day, I was very excited and gave the ticket to the man, saying that I bought it myself.


    But he didn''t know that when he was watching football with the woman on the court, she was lying in the emergency room of the hospital, and then she had a stomach problem.


    She was rebellious in her youth, but she didn''t get an eternal love.


    Eyes slightly a hot, tears will slide down the end of the eye, Ke sweet subconsciously closed his eyes, inexplicably some ruthless himself.


    Clearly said not to shed tears for that person, but still can''t help, as long as think of the past she did those stupid things, tears can''t stop falling.


    Mo chenxuan thought that she was wrong, until her shoulder twitched slightly, only to confirm that she was really crying.


    He didn''t coax the girl, and he didn''t know why she cried. Maybe she had a stomachache, maybe she thought of something sad.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, ink chenxuan subconsciously want to comfort her, but still slowly took back.


    Her personality is a bit stubborn, should not want him to find himself crying.


    After a long time, Mo chenxuan saw her eyes dim looking out of the window, really can''t help but say: "you cry?"


    "You just cried." Ke sweet didn''t have a good mouth, voice with a bit hoarse.


    Mo chenxuan knew that she would say so, but he shook his head, "is it uncomfortable, or Thinking of your ex boyfriend? "


    Ke sweet hard look at him, "you this person is really don''t understand, how can I think of him? I don''t think of that scum man! "


    He doesn''t understand, does he?


    When I saw her crying, I still had to ask, the dead


    Mo chenxuan didn''t speak, got up and poured a cup of hot water for her to hang, "put aside some people who are not suitable for you, you will live a little easier, you twist so hard, he won''t care."

 Chapter 2410

    Ke sweet heart slightly a shock, like someone directly exposed something, suddenly broke a hole, whistling cold wind poured in, unexpectedly made her comfortable a lot.


    Yes, she has been working hard for the past two years, regardless of her body. In fact, subconsciously It''s revenge.


    But he didn''t come to see her once.


    When she was hospitalized abroad, he was the contact number of every family member, but he never came.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "You won''t understand." Ke sweet low mouth, reached out to cover the quilt face, "you have not been abandoned."


    Mo chenxuan sat on the chair, listening to her sobbing voice inside, gathered her eyes and sighed softly, "I don''t have it, but being abandoned doesn''t mean giving up. If you don''t care about yourself, who do you expect to care about you?"


    Ke sweet, "..."


    Mo chenxuan raised his hand slightly to support the temple, very seriously said: "and I think, for a betrayal of their own people can continue to pay the feelings, really not."


    Ke sweet originally listen to his front words feel very comforted, until his back words out, immediately fire!


    He opened the quilt and glared at him. His heart ached. "I finally know why you can''t find someone. It must be that people can''t stand your way of talking, so I leave you, right?"


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her fierce appearance and didn''t say anything. He picked up the slightly hot water and handed it to her. "Drink some water. You should be thirsty."


    Ke sweet, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ke sweet spent a night in the hospital and went home. Ke Yunfan asked the servant to cook porridge for her and let her have a good rest.


    Ke sweet gently sighed, also feel oneself can''t so spell, the body is a revolutionary capital, can''t play bad.


    There are still two chairs missing in the shop. On Monday, Ke Tianxiang is going to visit the furniture market again.


    Just got on the car received a phone call from Mo chenxuan, said it was about the design of things to find her.


    "I''m going to the furniture market now. I won''t wait for me to come back to you." Ke sweet discussed the opening.


    "I''ll wait for you at the door of the furniture market." Mo Chen Xuan dropped a word to hang up the phone.


    This person, will not say goodbye well every time.


    Came to the furniture market, Ke sweet at the entrance to see him, with a bag out of the car, "you so fast ah."


    Mo Chen Xuan looks at her, and the corners of her lips are slightly raised.


    Ke sweet sees him smile inexplicably, looks down at himself, jeans, small white shoes and a fat T-shirt I didn''t come out with makeup.


    Remembering what he said to him in the hospital that day, Ke sweet coughed to ease his embarrassment, "I, who came out in a hurry today, didn''t dress up, and don''t you know this simple style is very popular this year?"


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded, "go in."


    Looking at him walking towards the inside, Ke sweetly and regretfully bit her teeth. Why did she explain so much?


    "Your design drawing is very bold, and the elements are rarely used now, but there are too many key points. If you go back and revise it, you''d better see what your design key points are at a glance." Mo chenxuan and she walk side by side, the cool voice full of magnetism, sounds particularly comfortable.


    Ke sweet nodded, looked at his side face, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind, and then shook his head, with a silly smile: "well, I''ll go back and change, you give me your mailbox, so I can send it to you, so as not to run around every time."

 Chapter 2411

    "I just want the manuscript." Someone threw down a cold words and went forward, angry Ke sweet beat on his back.


    It''s strange that such a character can find a girlfriend! No boyfriends!


    Ke sweet chose two suitable chairs, filled in the address and asked people to send them to the store tomorrow afternoon.


    Back home in the evening, Ke sweet sat on the chair in front of the desk, with a hesitant expression.


    In the afternoon, Mo chenxuan told her about the design, and suddenly she came up with a bold idea Isn''t Mo Chen Xuan Mikhail?


    Otherwise, how can he say it so naturally? It''s not like he''s spreading a message.


    But If he is Mikhail, he can say it. Why is he hiding it? He is not ugly.


    And this appearance a public, do not know how many fans with heart stopped.


    Impossible, impossible. She must have thought too much. How could Mo chenxuan be Mikhail.


    Shaking his head, Ke sweet took out the design plan to modify, get rid of those incredible ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan sent Chu Yunyan home, looked at her face in the light, hesitated: "that, I went back?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded, "remember to do homework."


    "I''ve been doing my homework lately, OK?" Ke Yunfan bit her upper lip and looked at her with a little bit of caution, "do you have time on the weekend? Let''s go to the library. "


    Chu Yunyan looked up at him and shook his head gently: "I''m going to work part-time at the weekend."


    "Ah? When are you going to review? " Ke Yunfan looked at her with some heartache.


    "I''m just a part-time job for four hours. I can review when I come back." Chu Yunyan raised his hand to look at the time, "don''t say, I want to go home, you are careful on the way."


    He waved his hand toward him, and Chu Yunyan pushed his bicycle to the alley.


    Ke Yunfan pushed his bike to go, subconsciously remembered that he had bought a cup of milk tea for her.


    He quickly took the bicycle out of his schoolbag and stopped it at the entrance of the alley. Ke Yunfan walked in quickly. When he was near Chu Yunyan''s house, he heard her cry and rushed in immediately with a step --


    "Mom, I''m wrong!" Chu Yunyan is taunted by Zhang Yun pulling her hair. Ke Yunfan quickly pushes her away and blocks Chu Yunyan behind, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Yun is wearing suspender pajamas, a face full of anger, looking at him is some disdain, "who are you? Does it matter to you that I teach my daughter? "


    Ke Yunfan looked back at the injury on Chu Yunyan''s face. He was more angry and looked back at Zhang Yun. "What did she do wrong? Do you want to do this to her?"


    Zhang Yun sneered and looked at Chu Yunyan hiding behind him, "you little bitch! Looking for a man to protect you before graduating from high school, right?! Did you give him the money, too? "


    Chu Yunyan quickly came out and blocked Ke Yunfan behind him. "No, he''s just my classmate. I don''t have money, let alone give it to her. Besides, he''s not short of money!"


    With that, Chu Yunyan ran out with Ke Yunfan


    In that night, it was Chu Yunyan who held his hand for the first time. She ran in front, her hair tail raised slightly, and took him for a long time


    All the way to the river.


    Chu Yunyan let go, he squatted on the ground, panting: "sorry, let you open a joke."


    Ke Yunfan squatted in front of her and looked at his side face, but Chu Yunyan quickly dodged, "Oh You go home. "


    Looking at her face, Ke fan raised her eyebrows and scratched her cheek? Why hit you? "


    PS: is the story of the second generation also very good? I think the story of Ke''s children is very interesting. The new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. I remember the past support. If you like to finish the book, you can catch up with other works, such as "lovely wife, tender water, deep OSS routine", "flash marriage, tender wife: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage, flash love: my wife''s full favor", which are very good-looking.

 Chapter 2412

    Chu Yunyan dodged his hand and retreated, "it''s OK, she''s just in a bad mood."


    "Beat you when you''re in a bad mood?" Ke Yunfan is speechless.


    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at him, with a trace of sadness at the bottom of his eyes. "You certainly don''t understand that your family is rich, and you certainly don''t worry about a meal, do you? But I have, and so does my mother. She''s under a lot of pressure. In fact, she''s OK at ordinary times, but she''s just in a bad mood recently. "


    Ke Yunfan, "..."


    He was speechless all of a sudden.


    He admitted that he had no way to think about it from Chu Yunyan''s point of view.


    Reach out to cover her shoulder, Ke Yunfan is very distressed, "I take you to the hospital?"


    Chu Yunyan gently shook his head and stood in front of the railing. The wind was blowing her hair. Looking at Ni Hong on the opposite side of the river, her voice was a bit helpless and tired, "do you know? Sometimes I hate my mother, but sometimes I love her very much. She is the only relative in the world. "


    It''s the first time Chu Yunyan has talked so much with him.


    Ke Yunfan stood beside her and gazed at her complicated eyes. He could feel the fatigue from her.


    "Do you know?" Chu Yunyan looked at him, his dark eyes shining, "I want to leave here, just want to leave my mother, but I don''t want to let her do that, but There''s no way. She won''t listen to me. If I leave, she doesn''t even have anyone to cook for her. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yunyan choked, blinked his eyes, and didn''t want to let the tears fall down.


    She has never thought of talking to Ke Yunfan about this. Maybe the scenery is suitable and relaxing.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her forbearance, his heart like a thorn.


    Send Chu Yunyan back, they don''t have a word, Chu Yunyan just let him go back on the way carefully then went in.


    Ke Yunfan stood outside the door for a while. He left without hearing the sound inside


    Chu Yunyan went into Zhang Yun''s bedroom, took out some money from her pocket and put it on the table. Looking at her sleeping facing the wall, she gently opened her mouth: "I only have these, the rest of the money has bought a new school uniform. If you don''t give it to grandparents, don''t gamble. Our family doesn''t have that condition."


    With that, Chu Yunyan turned and went out.


    Zhang Yun was lying there, his shoulders shaking slightly. He was already full of tears, sobbing with his tears


    The next morning.


    Chu Yunyan went out and saw Ke Yunfan waiting there. She came out and handed her a bottle of milk.


    Chu Yunyan hesitated and reached for it. It was warm.


    "Is the medicine on your face?" Ke Yunfan looked at her face and asked as if it had been swollen.


    Chu cloud smoke gently shook his head, "not serious."


    "No way." Ke Yunfan took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket like magic, poured it on his finger and gently smeared it on her cheek.


    It''s cool and comfortable.


    Distance extreme, Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan have very big height difference, her head to his chin.


    He holds her cheek in one hand, rubs it gently in the other hand, and looks at her trembling eyelashes. His heart is beating.


    But Chu Yunyan didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Pushing his bicycle out of the alley, Ke Yunfan suddenly said firmly: "Chu Yunyan, you don''t have to worry. No matter what, I will solve it for you. You don''t have to be afraid. I will always be there."


    Chu Yunyan''s heart slightly a shock, the tip of the nose a acid, some hot, almost fell from the eyes.

 Chapter 2413

    She comforted herself that it was just the effect of the medicine. It was too spicy.


    She habitually lowered her head, to the shoulder of the long hair to cover the cheek.


    Ke Yunfan knows that she won''t respond, but it doesn''t matter. He will.


    The coming of summer vacation means that Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan won''t see each other often.


    "What are your plans for summer vacation?" Ke Yunfan asked on the way home.


    Chu Yunyan thought about it and said, "review, but also find a part-time job."


    "It won''t be too hard?" Ke Yunfan really loves her so much. She''s small and has no meat.


    Chu Yunyan gave him a shy smile: "it doesn''t matter, it''s practice."


    Ke Yunfan was speechless. He hesitated and asked carefully, "well, can I still come to you?"


    "Summer vacation time is long, you good review, now you have to keep up with everyone''s progress, the good consolidation, English words to recite every day." The tone of Chu Yunyan''s words made Ke Yunfan think of the head teacher, but he was a little lost at the beginning.


    The cooperation between Ke sweet and Michelle has officially started, but she didn''t expect that Mr. Michelle''s request is too much, and she was not satisfied with the change several times.


    And that Mr. Mi didn''t appear at all. It was mo chenxuan who passed it on.


    Looking at his serious and cold face, he spoke naturally, and professional words would appear when discussing with her, which really made Ke sweet have to doubt.


    Ke sweet is going to ask him and have a try, so he is invited to dinner.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet a disgusting person even after a meal!


    "Oh, sweet!" Zhuo Mengyao saw that she immediately took Fangcheng''s arm and said, "it''s really you. Why do you hide when you see me?"


    Fangfangcheng''s eyes crossed Ke Sweet''s face and nodded politely to the man beside her.


    Ke sweet ha ha a smile, immediately took Mo Chen Xuan''s arm, "which have, I didn''t see you just."


    Mo chenxuan looks at her and holds her arm in some doubt, but Ke sweet has already looked at her with a smile, "Nuo, this is my boyfriend. I didn''t come to my last wedding because of my work."


    Zhuo Mengyao covered her mouth with surprise and embarrassment on her face. "It turns out that you really have a boyfriend. I was scolded by Zicheng when I gave you a blind date at the wedding last time."


    She looks at fangfangcheng, who smiles awkwardly and looks at Mo chenxuan with a trace of examination.


    Ink Chen Xuan some helpless, feel what to see to the opposite gentle as the man of jade.


    Her ex boyfriend is a little different from what he imagined.


    Ke sweet and Zhuo Mengyao talk falsely, and soon Mo chenxuan gets impatient. He has something to do when he goes back to the studio.


    "May I go now?" Looking at Ke sweet, Mo chenxuan lowers his voice.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Mengyao said, "sweet, how can your boyfriend talk so little? You can''t just pretend it? "


    Ke sweet mouth a stiff, looking at Mo Chen Xuan ha ha a smile, "how can it, I''m not so boring, my boyfriend is I''m rather shy. "


    With a "I know" smile on her face, Zhuo Mengyao reaches out her hand to Mo chenxuan. "Hello, I''m Zhuo Mengyao, Ke Tiantian''s college classmate and best friend. Nice to meet you. I hope you''re sweet to us."


    Ke sweet gas teeth itch, what does Zhuo Mengyao mean?


    Is she disgusted with her classmates and girlfriends?


    Mo chenxuan looked at her hand, like a carved face, indifferent and alienated, "sorry, I don''t touch any women except my girlfriend."

 Chapter 2414

    Ke sweet almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard his words. Looking at Zhuo Mengyao''s awkward appearance, she laughed in embarrassment: "sorry, Mengyao, my boyfriend is more straightforward."


    Fangfangcheng holds Zhuo Mengyao''s hand to ease her embarrassment. Zhuo Mengyao laughs: "it''s really good, but you have to watch it. Don''t be robbed of such a handsome boyfriend."


    Ke Sweet''s face is stiff. She takes Mo chenxuan''s hand and makes a little effort


    "Thank you for your advice. Not all men can be robbed. The robbed man is not my man. We''ve had enough. Let''s go first." Ke sweet polite smile, took Mo chenxuan to walk out.


    Sitting in the car, Mo chenxuan left with her and sighed softly: "you left without eating, aren''t you too timid?"


    Words fall, Mo Chen Xuan hears the sobbing voice in a low voice, side Mou sees, someone has already cried tears.


    Mo Chen Xuan slightly a Leng, immediately stopped the car on the side of the road, side looking at her some helpless, "you don''t as well?"


    Ke sweet sobbed, full of anger, "dead Zhuo Mengyao! Do you see what she said? Don''t be robbed by others! Who else is going to rob me? bitch! What a shame


    Ke sweet cried out loudly, side Mou looked one eye, a pulled Mo Chen Xuan''s tie to wipe nose.


    "Hello..." Mo chenxuan didn''t have time to stop, more importantly, he didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, he thought she was cute now, "you wash it for me."


    Ke sweet looks at his face with distinct features, and suddenly says, "why don''t we get married?"


    For a while, the carriage was quiet for a long time, and nothing could be heard except the occasional car sound outside.


    Ke sweet reaction to blink, embarrassed to look forward to explain: "that, I mean..."


    "Good." Mo chenxuan''s cool voice line with a bit of sexy mouth, let Ke sweet for a moment can''t react, a face muddled look at him, "ah? It''s not What I just said is... "


    "We get married." Mo Chen Xuan stares at her red eyes, and her lips bend. "If you like, I think it''s very suitable."


    Ke sweet is stupid all of a sudden.


    She has just been the impact of slag male slag female, said that this impulse is normal, but Mo chenxuan so reply is not normal, right?


    Swallowing saliva, Ke sweet tilted his head to think for a while, a look of disdain to him, "ah, I understand, do you have an idea for me long ago?"


    Mo Chen Xuan sat upright and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you mentioned it?"


    "But I just said that after I was hit a little. What do you mean by your promise so soon?" Don''t you have a mind for her long ago?


    Mo chenxuan looked at the front, eyes deep, "last time I took you to see my mother, she likes you very much, so I think you are quite suitable."


    Ke sweet frowned, took out a paper towel and wiped the tears on her face? Do you feel fit to get married? The women you used to date are not suitable


    Mo chenxuan looked at her eyes red and aggrieved at this time, like a little rabbit, "probably, because you are very interesting."


    Interesting?


    Ke sweet to his dark eyes, suddenly realized that he was serious.


    In the heart for a moment some flustered, Ke sweet swallowed saliva to look forward to, "that, send me back, thank you."


    How can the painting style change so quickly?


    Although they have known each other for more than two months, they still don''t know each other Is it too hasty to get married?

 Chapter 2415

    Mo chenxuan sent her to the gate of the community, got off with her, stood in front of her and said seriously: "I thought about it just on the way here. If you really want to get married, we are the most suitable."


    Ke sweet looked at him with a trace of consternation, "but we are not familiar with each other."


    "I know you very well." Mo chenxuan looks at her very seriously.


    Ke sweet pie pie mouth, "but I don''t know you."


    "What''s new?"


    "I''m not familiar with anything, like what do you do?" Ke sweet step forward, staring at his eyes, hand slowly clenched the bag.


    Mo chenxuan raised his eyes, "I belong to the manager of Miguel studio. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "Manager? What do you manage? " Ke then asked.


    He confidently said two words, "all."


    Ke said nothing.


    After sipping her lips, Ke Sweet''s heart was shaken. "But all of a sudden, we don''t know each other. Is it too hasty for you to decide to marry me?"


    "I think I have a certain understanding of you, which can fully make me decide to marry you. You are more noisy, but I am quiet. We complement each other. I will support whatever you want to do after marriage, and I can support you if you don''t want to work." He looked at her delicate face and said slowly, without any pause and hesitation.


    Ke sweet buttoned her lower lip with her fingers and looked up at his face. It''s really hard to refuse


    "Well, what do you do when you feel unsuitable after marriage?" Is it hard to get married or divorced?


    Mo chenxuan lowered his eyes and thought seriously for a moment, "I will try my best to cooperate with your rhythm and strive for no problem, and I hope this is my first marriage and my last. "


    Ke sweet frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Mo chenxuan looked directly into her eyes and said word by word: "it means that I don''t intend to divorce, no matter what."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Ke sweet toss and turn of can''t sleep, in the brain is the words that Mo chenxuan says.


    "I mean, I''m not going to divorce, no matter what."


    "I will try my best to match your rhythm and try not to have any problems."


    "If you don''t want to work, I can support you."


    For a long time, no one has said such a thing to her. Even when she was with the house, he didn''t say it.


    Most of the men who pursue her say some sweet words and vows, but the people who really want to give her life are very good.


    Throw away the shortcomings of Mo chenxuan''s poisonous tongue, he is really good.


    He has a successful career, has his own ideas and looks filial to his mother.


    From some small details, he is really mature.


    But


    Is it too miserable for her to entrust her marriage like this?


    Although she has never found another boyfriend since she was cheated by the house, it''s not that no one pursues her, but she just doesn''t want to continue to maintain a relationship.


    She doesn''t have to find someone


    Turned over and looked at the ceiling, Ke sweet feel his heart suddenly, suddenly jump, this feeling is too terrible.


    She won''t be used to Mo chenxuan''s poisonous tongue, so she begins to like him, right?


    Then she is too self abusive


    Also, Mo chenxuan has insomnia at night.


    He seldom sleeps, but tonight he just tosses and turns.


    Sit up, turn on a small lamp at the head of the bed, Mo chenxuan took the mobile phone, ready to see the design drawings sent by the assistant.


    But when I click in the album, I see a picture of Ke sweet

 Chapter 2416

    In the photo, she is standing next to a chair with a funny expression. She looks cute and smart.


    It seems that when she was in the furniture market that day, she asked him to take a picture of the chair she liked, and then chose two of her favorite ones.


    She was wearing simple jeans and a big white T-shirt, with a simple ponytail. She had a plain face, but her skin was very good, white and zero pores.


    Bending his lips, Mo chenxuan put his mobile phone aside and looked out of the window at the silent night.


    And Ke sweet this idea, appeared when she went to the hospital, but has not been sure, want to get along.


    But today she took the initiative to put it forward, which made him more sure.


    He has been the only one in this family for a long time, and there is a real lack of a hostess.


    Of course, he needs to like it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke sweet fell asleep at three or four o''clock in the morning. After less than five hours'' sleep, she was woken up by the phone. She scratched her hair and fumbled for the answer


    "Still sleeping?"


    The voice from there made Ke sweet sit up abruptly, and his brain instantly regained consciousness. "No, how can it be? A working girl like me has already been in the shop."


    "Oh." She said, but the phone came a smile of Mo chenxuan, "I''m at the door of your community, come out."


    At the gate of the community?


    What is he doing in front of her neighborhood?


    Ke sweet throws away her mobile phone, grabs her hair, lifts the quilt, goes down, simply washes and goes out


    Mo chenxuan is waiting for her on the car body. His long legs are wrapped in black trousers. His feet are in a pair of white sports shoes. His upper body is a casual white shirt. His collar is slightly open, casual and handsome.


    Looking at Ke sweet wearing slippers and pajamas lazily came, Mo chenxuan involuntarily bent lips, "is not in the shop?"


    Ke sweet white he one eye, "I will cross, can''t?"


    "Hard mouth." Ink Chen Xuan some helpless, raised a hand to see a time, "give you half an hour, can clean up?"


    Ke sweet yawned, sleepy, "pack up what?"


    "Date." Mo chenxuan said two words, let Ke sweet a surprise, "ah?"


    Mo chenxuan stepped forward and looked at her, "between what you said yesterday, I made an appointment to let you know me."


    Ke sweet blinked, the brain was blank stage.


    Just when he wanted to say something, Ke Yunfan came out from inside on his bicycle and stopped beside him on one foot, "how can it be you again?"


    "How to speak?" Ke sweet stares at him one eye, "call elder brother, understand a little politeness good?"


    "Cut!" Ke Yunfan''s disdainful partial beginning.


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at him and laughed, "you may often see me in the future."


    Ke Yunfan a Leng, see to him some dissatisfaction, "what meaning?"


    Mo chenxuan reached over Ke''s sweet shoulder, handsome face with a gentle smile, "I''m pursuing her."


    Ke sweet immediately swept down his hand, "no, no! What are you kidding about? Isn''t it a holiday? "


    Ke Yunfan looked at the time, some anxious, "I go to part-time, come back to ask you."


    With that, Ke Yunfan rode away.


    Ke sweet returned to God and knocked on Mo chenxuan''s arm, "what''s wrong with you? When my brother''s face touches me? "


    Is he I don''t know what words to use to describe him.


    Mo Chen Xuan raised his hand to see a time, serious mouth: "you still have 25 minutes to go back to change clothes to prepare, otherwise can''t catch up with the first activity."

 Chapter 2417

    Ke sweet went back to take a bath, painted a light makeup, and stood in the cloakroom a little worried.


    If she wears too simple, she seems to be a little sorry for the word "date". But if she puts too much emphasis on it, her wife seems to be a little overdue.


    Well


    Although Mo chenxuan''s proposal of dating surprised her, it was also an opportunity to get to know each other, so she didn''t refuse.


    Choose a white shirt dress, short sleeve, hem is A-line skirt design, wearing a pair of white flat sandals, go out to play or don''t wear high heels, lest tired.


    Anyway, she can''t keep up with Mo chenxuan''s height.


    Hesitated for a moment, the hair is put or tied up, remember or tied a ball.


    Pick up the backpack and walk out the door smoothly.


    Mo chenxuan watched her get on the car, started the car and drove forward, "twenty five minutes, you used half an hour."


    "Don''t you know it''s a basic rule to wait for girls on a date?" Ke''s sweet words make Mo chenxuan calm down instantly.


    In the first game, she won.


    After driving for a long time, he knew that the place he brought himself was an amusement park.


    Standing at the entrance of the amusement park with a sea of people, Ke sweet raised her hand to block the sunshine. She looked at the man standing in line to buy tickets and said, "why didn''t you come to the amusement park earlier? When do you think we''ll be in line here? "


    And it''s summer vacation. It''s crowded, OK?


    Mo Chen Xuan frowned at the long line in front of her, and then looked at her with a look of disgust, "so I want you to hurry up."


    "I..." Ke sweet took a breath and didn''t care about him.


    After waiting for half an hour to enter, Ke sweet is a little excited. She goes to the headdress stand at the door and chooses a rabbit hairpin. She has two ears and is very cute.


    "Is it good?" Ke sweet looks at Mo chenxuan with a smile. He nods and picks a black one. He''s going to put on the pad


    Mo Chen Xuan reaction comes back to hide, looking at that black rabbit ear some resistance, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll wear it for you. The date of a couple is the same. Look at it." Ke sweet motioned him to look around. When he turned around, he immediately put his feet on, "Wow! How lovely


    Mo chenxuan helplessly looks at her, raises his hand to take it off, and is caught by Ke Tianxiang, "don''t take it off, it''s your responsibility as a date!"


    If you don''t know what to say, pull him straight in


    Ke sweet is a silly bold, to play a roller coaster, big pendulum, or roller coaster, clearly scared scream down, but very excited.


    Because it was summer vacation, there were so many people that Mo chenxuan almost couldn''t catch her several times. He looked at the stall and pulled her over. He chose a red smiling balloon and tied the other end of the rope to her wrist.


    Ke sweet looked at his action a little strange, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Chen Xuan speechless look to her, "afraid you ran to lose, so easy to find a bit."


    "Oh." Ke sweet is speechless.


    "I thought you didn''t like coming here. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy." Mo chenxuan''s face was a little pale. I don''t know if it was because he played several projects just now.


    Ke sweet couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand to help him naturally trim his collar, "since you brought me here, I must be happy, not to mention I haven''t come to the playground for a long time, it''s hard to avoid some excitement."

 Chapter 2418

    Mo Chen Xuan sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Ke sweet looked to the other side, grabbed his hand and jumped, "let''s go ride the carousel!"


    Mo chenxuan was dragged by her to the carousel, looking at the above are some children laughing, looking at her face looking forward to the appearance, "do you want to sit?"


    Ke sweet subconsciously wants to nod, but his intuition will be ridiculed by him. He shakes his head and says seriously: "how can I? I''m not a child. Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink!"


    When he came to the restaurant to have a rest, Ke sweet ordered a children''s set meal. He was very hungry because he didn''t eat in the morning.


    Mo chenxuan took off the hair ornaments on her head and put them aside. She was playing with the small toys given by the children''s set meal in her hand. Looking at her wolfing face, her eyes could not help but soften, "delicious?"


    Ke sweet nodded, mouth stuffed several chicken rice flowers, "good times..."


    Ink Chen Xuan curved lips, picked up a coke to drink, looked at the mobile phone light mouth: "after eating, we go to haunted house exploration."


    "Well?" Ke sweet surprised lift Mou to look at him, blinked an eye, resist of shake head, "don''t go."


    Mo Chen Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, "are you afraid?"


    Ke sweet silently lowered his head, did not deny, "that haunted house is not afraid of it?"


    "Then you just played so many exciting projects, how come it''s ok?"


    "Nonsense, there are you around." Ke sweet subconscious mouth, finish saying oneself are all stunned, to ink Chen Xuan''s eyes immediately explain, "I, I mean I even if die also pull you together, so don''t how afraid."


    Mo chenxuan see her in that nonsense ignored, low eyes finishing sleeves, "haunted house I will accompany you together, just after coming out to the new movie city to see a movie."


    Ke sweet drink coke, can''t believe the mouth: "you won''t even when to play what all made a plan?"


    Ink Chen Xuan to her eyes, "is."


    Ke sweet almost knelt down for him, "do you want to be so nervous when you come out to play? It''s boring to make plans... "


    "I just want us to finish these projects effectively, otherwise you may be hesitant to go there all afternoon." Ink Chen Xuan handsome face with a few silk seriously, said that even let Ke sweet speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan came to the supermarket to do a part-time job, in the morning time to try to drink those milk to push out.


    Standing next to a person, Chu Yunyan slightly raised his eyes to see the other party wearing the same clothes as himself, thought it was another salesman, and quickly stood beside him.


    "Chu Yunyan, why don''t you talk to me?" Head rang out a familiar voice, Chu Yunyan surprised eyes, looking at Ke Yunfan wronged standing beside her.


    Looking at the clothes he was wearing, Chu Yunyan was surprised and speechless, "er How did you come? "


    Ke Yunfan haughtily raised chin, pointed to his clothes, "don''t you see? Come out and take a part-time job. "


    "You''re not short of money."


    "I call that contact with social life." Ke Yunfan said forcefully, Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and didn''t continue to talk. He gave him half of the milk at hand, "then you come to these?"


    "What for?" Ke Yunfan looked at the milk blankly.


    Chu Yunyan smile, called in front of an old woman handed a cup, "just like this for everyone to try to drink, aunt said can sell, and commission."


    PS: the new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published, we remember the past support, MEDA! When you go after this book, you should also remember to go after other works, such as "lovely wife is tender in water" and "flash marriage: my uncle''s honey love" and "hidden marriage: my wife is full of love"


    the ending book

 Chapter 2419

    Ke Yunfan has never done such a thing. Seeing the guests walking around in front of him, he is embarrassed to reach out and let others taste it. Standing there, he is extremely embarrassed.


    Chu Yunyan saw his maladjustment and sighed softly, persuading: "you go home, don''t make trouble, do more research."


    Ke Yunfan swallowed and picked up two paper cups. "I can do it."


    Chu Yunyan watched him go out and enthusiastically asked the customers to taste it. It looked simple and lovely.


    Ke Yunfan is tall and handsome. His facial features are bright and handsome. Even if he is wearing the most common work clothes, he is also a shining point.


    With him in, many little girls came over, and the drinks were soon gone, and several boxes were sold out.


    The aunt of management came to praise them and looked at Ke Yunfan''s face for several seconds.


    This young man is handsome.


    Ke Yunfan complacently looked at Chu Yunyan, "how about it? I said I can do it?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him sweating and couldn''t help laughing: "well, it''s very powerful."


    Ke Yunfan got a commission of 200 yuan. When he left at noon, he stuffed all the money into Chu Yunyan''s schoolbag.


    "What are you doing? It''s all your money. " Chu Yunyan looks at him strangely.


    Ke Yunfan took out an exercise book from his bag and said with a worried face, "help me to cram in the afternoon. How much do you want me to pay you?"


    Chu Yunyan pursed her lips and was dragged away by Ke Yunfan without waiting for her to say anything.


    After lunch with KFC, they found a quiet library with air conditioning and suitable temperature.


    But it also makes people want to sleep.


    Ke Yunfan got up too early and stayed up late to recite the words last night, so he was very sleepy now. He couldn''t concentrate on listening to Chu Yunyan''s voice.


    Chu Yunyan looked at his eyes are almost closed, sighed, "forget it, you sleep for a while, I call you."


    Ke Yunfan closed her eyes and looked at her and said, "it''s OK, I''m not sleepy."


    "Only when you have enough spirit can you have a better rest. Look at your dark circles, did you stay up late last night?" Chu Yunyan''s words are always soft and nono, very light, giving people a very gentle feeling.


    Her appearance is also very lovely, the student''s head is simply scattered, wearing T-shirt and jeans, and there is no makeup on her face, but she looks very comfortable.


    Ke Yunfan bent his lips, put his arm on his side and looked at her, "then I''ll sleep for ten minutes, and you''ll have a rest when you''re tired."


    Chu Yunyan nodded, looked at him, closed his eyes, took the test paper to do.


    Slowly, listening to the sound of even breathing coming from the opposite side, Chu Yunyan couldn''t help looking at him


    He lay there quietly, sleeping a little like a child.


    In fact, compared with her, Ke Yunfan, like all high school students, is a little childish. He is not completely divorced from childlike childishness. He is also very rebellious. He can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t care and has the capital.


    His life is very easy, nothing to worry about, but she is not the same.


    She has to keep a close eye on her study all the time, to ensure that she can enter the ideal university, to leave the present life, to get up in the middle of the night to take care of her mother who has just come home drunk, to endure her beating and resentment from time to time, to prevent her from taking money to gamble, and even to make time to do some small part-time jobs.


    She really didn''t have time to waste on emotion. This vague and never stepped into the field made her inexplicable fear, so when he sincerely expressed his ideas, her first reaction was to escape.

 Chapter 2420

    Ink Chen Xuan raised a hand to see a time, naturally of lead once her hand, "go to other first."


    "Ah?" Ke sweet a face tired of be pulled away by him, "still want to go where?"? I''m tired after walking all day.... "


    In the evening, people gathered to the fireworks side, so there were few people on the carousel side.


    The carousel at night seems more dreamy, just like the real existence in fairy tales.


    Ke sweet standing there, breathing has become slow, looking at Mo chenxuan, eyes reflect brilliance, "Why bring me here?"


    Mo chenxuan looked at her, "don''t you want to sit? There are too many people during the day, so come here now and wait for me


    He went to the front to buy tickets. The tall figure in the light softened her heart for a moment, as if she was tightly wrapped.


    Mo chenxuan bought a good ticket, Ke sweet then some excited, patted his shoulder, "remember to help me take a picture!"


    Looking at her running in, Mo chenxuan shook his head and stood outside the fence looking at her.


    "Hello! Help me take pictures Ke sweet joy sitting on the top, shouting to him.


    Ink Chen Xuan licked lip, low Mou takes out mobile phone, horizontal came to face her to take a few.


    She was very happy, eyes curved, like crescent moon in general.


    Stupid.


    Ke sweet sat down for several laps and looked at the photo taken by Mo chenxuan. Her face turned black. "Hey, why are you so ugly? So dark? "


    Mo Chen Xuan glanced, "it''s clearly that you are not good-looking. You are black. Let''s go. The fireworks show is about to start."


    He put his hands in his pocket and went there, angry Ke Tian ran after him.


    He''s ugly and black!


    There are a lot of people over there at the fireworks show, and Ke sweet can''t get to the front at all.


    Mo Chen Xuan looked around, took her hand, next to a high stone, bent down and reached for her, "come up."


    Ke sweet looked at him on the top, grabbed his hand and was easily pulled up by him. His vision was suddenly high, which was not good. "Wow, how do you know the best view here?"


    Ink Chen Xuan hands insert pocket, dim environment blurred her outline, "because you are too short, so will feel good here."


    Ke sweet face a stiff, hum hum, hugged the arm, "you this person talk is too bad to hear, so how can catch up with girls."


    Mo chenxuan looked at her side face, slightly frowning, some innocent, "this is the first time I take a woman out to play so many projects, are you not satisfied?"


    Ke sweet pursed her lips and looked at him askew, "so are you pursuing me?"


    "You can think that way."


    Ke sweet couldn''t help bending her lips and sighed softly, "that Marriage is not a small thing. Let''s get to know each other, OK


    Bang -


    a burst of sound sounded, and a bunch of fireworks flew into the sky. After a short bloom, they disappeared.


    A lot of cheers came from the crowd, and the fireworks in full bloom in the night sky bloomed a short-term beauty.


    Ke sweet cheered a few times, then slowly looked to Mo chenxuan, the light of fireworks shining on his handsome face, even looked a little gentle, "cough, I want to start asking."


    Mo chenxuan looked at her, looking at her bright eyes, "good."


    "Well How old are you this year? " Ke sweet thought, or decided to ask a simple.


    "Twenty six years old, didn''t you say that before?" Ink Chen Xuan some helpless looking at her.


    Ke sweetly and playfully spat out, "that You said you didn''t have any bad hobbies. What about your ex girlfriend? Do you have an ex girlfriend? "

 Chapter 2421

    Ke sweet slightly move, wake up rubbed his eyes, vaguely looking at him, voice with a trace of nasal sound, appears very lovely, "you are coming."


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded, "go back to sleep."


    Ke sweet nodded, did not wait to stand up to be picked up by him, the hospital is no more than the playground, people around to see let her some embarrassed, "Hey, I can go on my own."


    "You''re walking too slowly." Ink Chen Xuan light mouth, still poison tongue.


    Although her legs are not as long as him, they are also very long, OK?


    Mo chenxuan holds her back to the car, attaches herself to fasten her seat belt, but does not leave, looking at her with deep eyes.


    Ke sweet leaned back, he saw some inexplicable, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo chenxuan serious mouth, voice full of magnetism, "do my girlfriend, today''s situation, will not happen again."


    To tell you the truth, the moment she fell down, his whole heart was pulled up. He had never been like this.


    So he thought that he liked her.


    After that time, maybe I got to know her better.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Ke''s heart beats faster and faster. He feels that the more he gets along with Mo chenxuan, the more he ends up


    Silently swallow saliva, Ke sweet partial open face, whispered: "I think about it..."


    ¡­¡­


    After reviewing for a whole afternoon, Ke Yunfan was a little tired, but he insisted on sending Chu Yunyan home. He stood at the entrance of the alley and looked at it. He was not at ease. "Why don''t I take you in?"


    Chu Yunyan knew what he was worried about. He laughed and shook his head: "no, my mother won''t beat me often. Go back quickly. Go to bed early today and study hard tomorrow."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her confident smile, "don''t worry, I will be admitted to the same university with you."


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips. He had a question that he wanted to ask all the time In fact, you don''t have to. If you also have places and schools you like, you can choose. "


    "Me?" Ke Yunfan shrugged his shoulders. "You know, I have no choice. University is of no use to me. Anyway, I will enter my father''s company in the future."


    "Your father''s company?"


    "Well, my father''s company makes software. I''ve known this kind of thing a long time ago." Maybe it''s genetic, so Ke Yunfan also likes computers. When he was in junior high school, he made a software with Ke Yuan.


    Chu Yunyan is not very understanding, "that you go to university, is preparing to learn computer?"


    "Well, I''m not interested except for that." Ke Yunfan''s goal was very clear. Looking at her, he asked, "what about you? What do you want to learn? "


    Chu Yunyan held the book and hesitated, "I I want to learn management. "


    "Management?" Ke Yunfan didn''t expect that she wanted to learn this.


    Chu Yunyan looked at him a little embarrassed, "isn''t it quite suitable for me?"


    In fact, she is very good at mathematics and can also study accounting, but she is not very interested in that aspect.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her up and down, supported her chin and said seriously, "no, you should be very beautiful when you walk around the building in professional clothes and high-heeled shoes."


    Although it''s really hard to imagine with Chu Yunyan now, because she looks so good.


    Chuyunyan listen to his words, face a hot, low eyes embrace the book in the arms, "I go home first, you are careful on the way."


    Ke Yunfan watched her turn into the alley and put her hands in her pockets with a smile. She was really shy. Her face was so red, so cute.

 Chapter 2422

    Chu Yunyan walked to the door and saw Zhang Yun standing in the subconscious looking back, but heard Zhang Yun say: "I didn''t see it, I saw it all."


    Chu Yunyan looked back, slightly flustered, "Mom."


    Zhang Yun came forward with his arms in his arms and looked at her angry mouth: "who is that? Are you in love with him? "


    Chu Yunyan quickly waved his hand: "no, he''s just my classmate. The teacher asked me to give him guidance."


    Zhang Yun sneered and said sarcastically, "who do you cheat? Look at that boy, then you will know that you like him. If you can''t do your own study well, you can help him review? "


    Chu Yunyan lowered his head and held his clothes tightly with his fingers. "It''s really just a review..."


    "Shut up Zhang Yun pedaled her and pulled her hair, "look at you! Yes, do I owe you?! bitch! I tell you, I spend so much money for you to go to school. If you don''t go to college, you will die for me directly! "


    Chu Yunyan was pushed heavily by her and held the opposite wall to stabilize. He nodded in tears, picked up the books on the ground and entered the house


    Zhang Yun stood at the same place, panting slightly, looking at the entrance of the alley with complicated eyes, and sighed gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan is happy to ride home. At the gate of the community, he sees the familiar car and slows down to see it clearly. As a result, he sees Ke sweet being held down from the car by Mo chenxuan and immediately opens his eyes wide, "Hello!"


    Mo Chen Xuan hears the voice to exceed to see, the Ke sweet in the bosom already flustered opening: "put me down quickly!"


    Mo Chen Xuan didn''t listen, still holding her.


    Ke Yunfan ran over before he put the car away, staring at Mo chenxuan, "who asked you to hold my sister? Put it down for me


    Ke sweet just want to open a mouth, Mo Chen Xuan already one step first, "your elder sister foot is injured, can''t walk."


    Ke Yunfan just looked at her slightly swollen ankle and immediately took her over. "You don''t have to hold her. How come every time my elder sister is with you, she has something to do?"


    Ke sweet embraces Ke Yunfan''s neck and thinks about it. It seems that


    "Well, you, don''t be big or small, just take me in." Ke sweet felt the flame breath between them and patted Ke Yunfan on the shoulder.


    Ke Yunfan turns around and holds her to the back of the bicycle, pushing her into the community.


    Ke sweet look to Mo chenxuan standing there, sorry smile.


    Mo chenxuan waved her hand and turned to get on the car


    By Ke Yunfan to the sofa to sit down, Ke sweet will be injured in the front of the leg on the coffee table.


    Ke Yunfan sat beside her angrily, looking at her ankles. He couldn''t bear to say, "how did you do that?"


    "I fell off accidentally." Ke sweetly and casually waved his hand.


    This kind of thing is also common to her. Ke Yunfan didn''t think much about it, "that What''s the relationship between the man driving Rolls Royce and you? Why do you always associate with him? "


    Ke sweet blinked, touched his chin and organized his words, "you don''t seem to like him very much?"


    Ke Yunfan snorted with disdain, "why should I like him? It looks like a drag, but also a very mature look


    "He is really mature compared with you." Ke sweet thought for a while and said, "don''t you think you drag sometimes? Always acting cold. "


    Ke Yunfan was a little embarrassed when he was exposed by her. He looked at her smile and guessed, "you don''t like him, do you?"


    Ke sweet a Zheng, rubbed to rub the neck, "is He has a crush on your sister. I''m thinking about it. "

 Chapter 2423

    "What''s his eye on you..." Ke Yunfan subconsciously opened his mouth and immediately changed his voice to Ke''s sweet and gloomy eyes. "I mean, my sister is so good. Is that what he can like?"


    "Come on!" Ke sweet didn''t hurt the foot kick him, don''t know how around are some don''t speak of men, "your sister I''m still very good outside."


    Ke Yunfan chuckled and muttered: "then he must regret it in the future."


    "Except in front of him." Ke added.


    She is also a lady''s style in the outside world. She is a strong woman, but I don''t know why. Every time she is in front of Mo chenxuan, she is very shameful.


    Therefore, he realized his authenticity and wanted to be with her.


    Think like this, Ke sweet unexpectedly also has a kind, he will choose her exclamation unexpectedly!


    Back home, Mo chenxuan turns on his mobile phone and looks at the photos he took for Ke sweet today.


    It seems that whenever she smiles, she is very happy, careless and has no idea.


    Bent lips, ink Chen Xuan will be her picture on the carousel set as a screen saver, the next day was Xiaozhang saw.


    "What''s up, boss? This woman? " Xiao Zhang looks at him like a ghost.


    Ink Chen Xuan saw one eye, lip corner curved, "don''t remember?"


    Xiao Zhang took a close look and suddenly realized, "that..."


    "Yes." Mo chenxuan nodded and put the mobile phone away.


    Xiao Zhang looked at him and said, "what''s the matter, boss? Is the heart of spring sprouting? "


    Mo chenxuan leaned back in his chair and said, "to be exact, it''s about life."


    "No, you don''t? Seriously? " Xiao Zhang couldn''t believe it. He sat on the chair and analyzed, "don''t you know each other for a long time? I''m surprised. Although this girl looks good, you don''t fall in love with others when you find a design drawing most of the way, do you? "


    "I really appreciate her design style. I''m a talented person to carve more." Ink Chen Xuan serious mouth, think of Ke sweet appearance, the corner of the mouth can''t help but rise, "but she is also very interesting, quite lovely."


    Xiao Zhang looked at his gentle smile and said, "but you two are predestined. You found her design drawing at the airport, and then met her in the competition. What a small opportunity it is?"


    Mo chenxuan looked at his eight diagrams and waved his hand, "hurry to your work, the exhibition is not over."


    "I know." Xiao Zhang stood up and was ready to go out. After thinking about it, he could not help coming back. He was lying on the table and looking at him, "but boss Does she know who you are? "


    Mo Chen Xuan sees to he tiny Cu eyebrow, "should not know."


    "Don''t you tell them?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. She hasn''t promised to be with me yet." Mo chenxuan turns on the computer.


    Xiao Zhang was surprised again. His eldest brother, who has never blossomed for ten thousand years, has not caught up with others even though he blossomed once?


    I''m really worried about my IQ


    The store is ready to open, and the cooperation with Mikhail has been completed. As soon as the finished product comes out, she still doesn''t know what Mikhail will change into, and that person hasn''t appeared.


    However, the more we get along with each other recently, the more she feels that Mo chenxuan is Michelle.


    Although it''s a little bit incredible, the way he talked about design made her feel Michelle is him.


    PS: the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" has been published

 Chapter 2424

    Mo chenxuan calls Ke sweet, but no one answers. He guesses that she is in the store. At noon, she goes straight past. He opens the door and walks in, but he doesn''t see her.


    Just took out the cell phone to call her, a strange voice sounded inside the counter.


    Mo Chen Xuan came forward to see, see her squatting on the ground, hair in the corner of the repair counter, "what are you doing?"


    Ke sweet was startled by his sudden voice. He sat on the ground and looked at him in horror, "are you scared to death? Why don''t you make a sound? "


    "Am I making a noise?"


    Ke sweet, "..."


    Silently squat up, white his one eye has no good spirit, "look for me why?"


    "If you don''t answer the phone, I''ll come and have a look." Mo chenxuan leaned on the counter, looking at her clumsy hand movements, eyes moved to her ankle, "how about foot injury?"


    "It''s no big problem. It''ll be OK in two days." Said the sweet Ke silently while twisting the screw.


    Ink Chen Xuan really can''t see down, rolled up the sleeve and went in, "give me, I''ll get it."


    Ke sweet doesn''t believe to see to him, but still silently moved to one side, "you will?"


    Looking at his expensive appearance, does he know how to screw?


    Mo chenxuan squatted there, skillfully screwed on the screw, looked at her expression, light mouth: "our things are my own repair."


    "I didn''t expect that." Ke sweet some accident, looking at his repair dissatisfied nodded, "good good."


    Mo Chen Xuan raised her eyes and looked at her, eyes dark, but very clear, "so with me, you can rest assured."


    Ke sweet Zheng Zheng Zheng, looked at him askew head.


    To be honest, Mo chenxuan is also a businessman, but his behavior and work style really make Ke sweet some admiration.


    Besides, he should have stayed in this circle for a long time, and his eyes are still very clean.


    Clean enough that you can see all the indifference and tenderness in his eyes, but only these.


    What he said made Ke sweet like it.


    She hates people who beat around the bush.


    Sipping her lips, Ke sweet pretended to nod: "OK, then I''ll give you a chance to associate for a period of time, but if it''s not appropriate, don''t cling to it."


    Mo Chen Xuan laughs, "I''m afraid you''ll be the one who''s haunting me."


    "Joke! Sister, I''ve been in love for so long. I''ve always been clean, OK Ke sweet chuckled and lifted her hair.


    Mo Chen Xuan frowns slightly and looks at her interestingly, "so you have a lot of experience?"


    Ke sweet meal, face some unnatural, "that, of course, you such a low EQ guy has two ex girlfriends, not to mention me."


    Mo chenxuan nodded, looked to one side of the serious analysis, "you are 23 years old this year, just a year after graduation, so calculate, your cheating and other people''s ex boyfriend should not be your first love?"


    Ke sweet listen to some slow response, "this is not my first love what relationship?"


    Mo Chen Xuan looks directly at her puzzled eyes, "if he is your first love, how can he be so sad to him according to what you said


    Eyes can''t deceive people. When she saw that person, the pain was caught by him even though it flashed by.


    She had a deep affection for the man, otherwise she would not have been like that.


    Ke sweet seems to be stabbed to the wound by him, lifted his hair and looked aside, "well, he is my first love, the only ex boyfriend, I chased him to college in high school."

 Chapter 2425

    Ke sweet can''t help laughing, want to say that this man still has a sense of humor.


    On the way back, Ke sweet sitting in the co pilot some want to sleep, but did not sleep, listening to Mo chenxuan while driving while talking on the phone, seems to account for the exhibition.


    His tone is serious, his words are clear, his speaking speed is fast, and his arrangements are all focused.


    Ke sweet can''t help but open his eyes and look at him. His eyes are fixed in front of him. His eyes are deep, his eyelids are deep, his face is clear, and he looks very handsome.


    His voice would be very popular if he went to be a voice actor


    Ke sweet brain suddenly came up with this idea, and then shook his head, looked away, if he knew it would be dead.


    Hung up the phone, Mo chenxuan accelerated some speed, "I send you home to go to the studio, today can''t meet."


    Ke sweet nodded, "OK, but You just talked about the exhibition in Mikhail, didn''t you? "


    Mo chenxuan nodded: "well, are you interested?"


    "I''m so interested!" Ke sweetness clapped her hand excitedly, pressed her heart and then said, "that ticket is too hard to buy. You see, I''m also a family member of an employee now. Can I go in and watch it for free?"


    "No Mo Chen Xuan''s answer makes Ke sweet turn a white eye, "stingy devil!"


    Mo Chen Xuan bent his lips, "take the money, I''ll take the ticket for you."


    "Ha?" Ke sweet can''t believe looking at him, "are you too mean? I''m your girlfriend


    "I''m used to the distinction between public and private." Mo Chen Xuan takes a look at her, with some suspicion.


    Ke sweet hummed and looked out of the window, "I''m not looking!"


    Anyway, she has seen one abroad, and it''s a bit of admiration. Mikhail''s works are really excellent. No wonder he is so popular, and is honored as a "master" in the circle of jewelry design.


    Mo chenxuan took her to the gate of the community and left. As usual, she didn''t say goodbye. Ke sweet, angry, stood in the same place and scolded him, "don''t say goodbye, just go! You will lose me


    Hum!


    Smelly man!


    Limp into the door, Ke sweet sitting on the sofa first cool, it is too hot outside.


    The servant poured a cold drink for her. Ke sweet took it and said thank you. She looked around and asked, "isn''t Yunfan at home?"


    "The young master said he was going to work part-time and went out early in the morning." The servant replied.


    Ke sweet some accident, can let Ke Yunfan hot days run to part-time in addition to Chu Yunyan no one else, willing to hold on for him for a few days, did not expect to be quite long-lasting.


    Yes, I can only accompany my daughter-in-law, much better than that Mo chenxuan!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ke Yunfan can''t adapt to the part-time environment quickly, he can''t adapt to it very well.


    In the afternoon, they will go to the library to study together, send Chu Yunyan home at more than five o''clock, read books and recite words in their courtyard.


    Her mother often comes back very late, even if she comes back early occasionally, she ignores them. She always yells at Chu Yunyan, and her attitude is very bad.


    Ke Yunfan loves her a little, but Chu Yunyan doesn''t show anything. He seems to be used to such a life.


    This makes him more determined, and she must be admitted to the same university, so as to take good care of her.


    Inadvertently lift eyes, Ke Yunfan looked at Chu Yunyan lying on the table, actually fell asleep, lips bent, chin against the back of the hand looking at her.


    She sleeps with her mouth slightly open, breathing with a slight snore, like a pig.

 Chapter 2426

    Ke sweet felt the tip of his nose awkwardly, "I That''s not to your liking. I said it on purpose, but Mr. MI is really picky. The design draft has been revised so many times, and I didn''t say why. "


    Ink Chen Xuan hook the lower lip, eyes flashed a deep smile.


    Ke sweet walked around and looked at the little girls in the meeting. She was a little strange, "Hey, you said Mr. Mi never showed up. Why do these little girls come here in groups? They didn''t come to see the jewels, did they


    There are a lot of primary school students. A ticket here is very expensive. Even those who study design are reluctant to come before her.


    Mo Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows and thought for a while, saying, "maybe he has something that particularly attracts others."


    Ke sweet looked at him with a smile, "come on, maybe Mr. Mi looks It''s not so good. You must have seen it? Tell me about it. I''m your pillow now. It doesn''t matter if you tell me about this kind of thing? "


    She talks straight to but brain, Mo Chen Xuan looked at her but smile, eyes looking at her some ambiguous, "you seem to have not even entered my house, how to become my pillow?"


    Ke sweet takes a deep breath, a little embarrassed, "well, I''ll make an analogy."


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded, "I''ll tell you when you become my pillow." Then he turned and walked out.


    "Hello Ke sweet called to him in a low voice and pulled his sleeve. "What are you talking about? Rascal! Hello Slow down. My shoes are very high. "


    Out of the museum, the hot air let Ke sweet almost fainted, "this ghost weather is not too hot?"


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded, looking at her hand fan look some lovely, "this year the temperature is really high."


    Ke sweet stood for a long time, and her feet hurt a little. She sat down on the front steps, took off her shoes and rubbed her ankles. "It hurts so much."


    Mo Chen Xuan came forward, squatted in front of her, gently rubbed her ankle, "next time don''t wear so high."


    There were many people around, looking at them from time to time, but he didn''t care at all and gently massaged her.


    Ke sweet curved curved lip, in the heart a warm, "that I am very short in your side."


    Mo Chen Xuan smiles and looks at her jokingly, "so? What''s the point? "


    Sweet, it seems that after wearing a crooked head, "I don''t want to wear it."


    Mo Chen Xuan put on the shoes for her, carefully charged, "the ground is very cold."


    Ke sweet suddenly feel that he now looks special gentle, peacetime he is not the same, can''t help leaning over his forehead kiss.


    Mo Chen Xuan is tiny a meal, lift Mou to look at her.


    Ke sweet blinked, feeling a little shy, looked up at the sky and laughed, "Wow! There are so many stars tonight, ha ha ha... "


    Mo Chen Xuan spoiled a smile, for her buckle up the belt, stood up, "let''s go, send you home."


    Ke sweet idly sat there, "I''m so tired. Sit a little longer. There''s an ice cream shop over there. Can you help me buy one? I want chocolate. "


    Ke sweet hands together, grateful to look at him, "thank you."


    Mo chenxuan sighed helplessly, rubbed her hair for a while, turned around and walked toward that side, but when she came back, she didn''t take ice cream, but a hot milk shake.

 Chapter 2427

    Ke sweet in the hand feel hot explosion, "are you ok? Why don''t you give me a hot milkshake


    Did he do it on purpose?


    He must have done it on purpose!


    Ink Chen Xuan hands inserted pocket standing in front of her, a serious mouth said: "girls drink less cold."


    Ke sweetness pursed her lips. She tried to smile and took back her hand silently. "I didn''t expect that you were very careful."


    Mo Chen Xuan raised his hand to see a time, "go, send you home."


    "Well." Ke sweet takes the bag to stand up, Mo chenxuan casually takes it over to help her take it, the action is natural like doing countless times.


    Ke sweet walked to his side, looked at his angular side face, could not help bending his lips.


    Although this man has some poisonous tongue, he is very careful in some aspects.


    He''s a good man.


    Send Ke sweet to the gate of the community. Mo chenxuan gets off the car. Just as he wants to say something, Ke Yunfan rides his bicycle across the middle of them and looks at his dissatisfied mouth: "how can it be you again? Do you really like my sister


    Every time I go home, I see him deliver me.


    Mo Chen Xuan raised eyebrows, asked to see Ke sweet, "I like your sister?"


    Ke sweet for a moment some embarrassment, touched the hair, fast mouth: "that, time is not early, you hurry back, on the road careful ah."


    Then he sat in the back seat of Ke Yunfan''s bicycle and patted him on the back, "hurry up and go home!"


    Ke chenfan takes a look at her.


    In the evening, many people came out for a walk in the community. Ke Yunfan rode very slowly. He looked at Ke Tianmi and said, "what''s the relationship between you and that man?"


    Ke sweetly lifted his hair casually, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly raised, "um Today is the first day of our relationship. "


    "I''ll go!" Ke Yunfan snorted and laughed, with a little disdain, "I guess you were not a flower maniac in your last life?"


    "Screw you!" Ke sweet patted the back of his head, "how do you talk? Why am I so crazy? "


    Riding to the door of the villa, Ke Yunfan got out of the car and pushed her in. He made a serious analysis, "you see, you liked Fangcheng in those years, because he was handsome and studied well. He was a stormy figure in school. Then, although I don''t know what he was doing, I know that he was rich when I saw what he was wearing. The key is to have a good face and a good figure. What do you say you are not a flower maniac £¿¡±


    "I..." Ke sweet unexpectedly for a moment speechless, "what do you know? Starting from his appearance, falling into talent, and being loyal to his character, besides, I like Fangcheng not because he is handsome, can I study well? "


    Ke Yunfan stopped his bike and turned to look at her, "what''s that for?"


    Ke sweet stood up, gently sighed, "because, although he did not say like me, can chase his girls so much, he is only willing to talk to me."


    Ke Yunfan stares at her coldly.


    Ke sweet by he see guilty, waved his hand to admit: "well, well, I just like him because the house is handsome and good learning, but Mo chenxuan is not."


    Ke Yunfan turned his lips and didn''t believe, "what''s that?"


    Ke sweet hands arm against the side of the tree, between the eyebrows and eyes a bit more mature dejected, "I''m 23 years old, for the house to pay my six years of youth, now you let me so enthusiastic to like a person, I may not have that strength, Mo chenxuan, he and I are quite suitable."

 Chapter 2428

    Love in youth always wants to be vigorous, but when you grow up and mature, you prefer the kind of partner who can get along more easily.


    These Ke Yunfan may not understand now, Ke sweet also did not say too much, reached out to take his shoulder and walked in, "you can rest assured, your elder sister, I am now an adult, will protect myself."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her face: "ha ha ha."


    If she could protect herself, she would not have been hurt by that scum man before.


    Ke Sweet''s store officially opened. She hired a small employee named Miao Miao, a 20-year-old girl who dropped out of school to work because of the difficulties in her family. She didn''t talk much, but she worked very hard.


    "Miss Ke, someone sent you flowers." Miao Miao came over with a big bunch of roses in his arms, with envy on his face.


    Ke sweet took it over and held it in his arms. Curiously, he took out the card and looked at it. It was written with a blessing: mochenxuan.


    Can''t help bending lips, Ke sweet bowed his head to smell, very fragrant.


    "Find a vase and put it in." Ke sweet didn''t expect that Mo chenxuan was very romantic. She also knew to send flowers. She couldn''t waste it. She put a few bottles on the counter and sprayed water.


    Well, it''s good, it''s good-looking.


    When the new store opened, business was good at the beginning. When there were activities, some rich ladies customized some sets of jewelry, but then The business in the store is not so good.


    The display in the window is carefully designed by Ke sweet, but she knew from the beginning that the modern public would not particularly like it.


    Because her design is bold, most of them are dragon and Phoenix style, which is a little Chinese style. There is not too much jewelry, but the price is more expensive, because the best diamonds are used.


    Except for the customized ones, none of her designs were sold.


    Calculating the daily rent, electricity, water and so on, Ke sweet began to hesitate whether to change some, otherwise it will soon be closed.


    Dad, it''s not easy to explain


    Lying on the counter to draw the design draft, the door of the shop was pushed open, and Mo chenxuan went in, "it seems that the business in your shop is not very good."


    Ke sweet raised Mou to see to he rolled a white eye, "have the thing that the eye can see, why do you have to say?"


    Ink Chen Xuan curved lips, fingers hit the counter, "follow me to a place."


    "Where to?" Ke is so lazy that she doesn''t want to move at all.


    "Just follow me." Mo chenxuan mysteriously arouses Ke Sweet''s curiosity.


    Unexpectedly, he brought himself to Mikhail studio.


    As soon as I came out of the elevator, on the opposite wall was carved the logo of Mikhail studio in white on a black background.


    Along the way, there are some precious designs of Mikhail on both sides, which are displayed in the transparent window. Ke can''t help but stay on those designs, and her eyes are shining. "So this necklace still has a collection? I thought it was sold out before. "


    Ink Chen Xuan looked at her appearance curved lips, "come in."


    Push open the transparent door, and there is the office area inside. Everyone is busy with their own affairs. Some people are in a hurry. They can feel that their work is efficient, and they won''t look up and distract when they see them.


    Ke sweet all the way into the largest office, the left is the glass door, the right is the French window, the overall designer white, give a very comfortable feeling.


    "What are you bringing me here for?" Ke sweet holding bag to Mo chenxuan side, because this place gives her a very sacred feeling, let her dare not speak.


    PS: the new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. If you like to finish the book, you can go after other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and "deep OSS routine", "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love", "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet" and "report Gu Shao, your wife gave birth" which are very good-looking!!

 Chapter 2429

    It''s a dream that one day she will be able to enter Mikhail''s studio, OK?


    Mo chenxuan sorted out her watch, looked at her face and squinted, "what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if my boyfriend would be very kind enough to show me Mr. Meade?" Ke sweet witty crooked head, the expectation in the eye almost overflowed.


    Mo chenxuan smiles, sits down on the chair, slightly looks up at her, "it seems that you like Michelle very much, and you can''t see it before."


    Ke sweet some eat shriveled, slightly lean on the edge of the table, "that Which jewelry designer doesn''t like Mr. Mi? I just appreciate his works, but I don''t really worship him. I''m telling you the truth


    She grew up worshiping It seems that the house is the only one.


    Mo Chen Xuan holds her head with one hand and looks at her face, which is serious for a moment and gloomy for a moment, "Oh? It seems that he is not good enough, so you can''t worship him. "


    "No more..." Ke sweet holding bag low eyes, don''t know whether to say, carefully looked at him and then said: "I, my mind before all in my ex boyfriend that, so any man I despise, not to mention Mr. Mi once didn''t show his face."


    She devoted all her efforts to the house. For him, she even delayed her studies and missed a good opportunity. So now she is still a little unknown designer, and even has no representative work of her own.


    All her focus was on Fangcheng. She thought they would get married, have two children and build a beautiful family. But she didn''t expect that this focus would give another woman a promise.


    Mo chenxuan stood up, looked at her lonely appearance, reached out and raised her chin, looked at her clear and bright eyes, "what''s good about him? Let you so nostalgic


    Ke sweet wry smile shook his head: "he is not very good to me, the whole school chasing his many girls, I am very lucky and he in the same class, chasing for four years, sophomore when he and I together, but He never said I like you, or even I love you. "


    Even very cold, after their association, and not even when there is no contact is not the same, most of her chase, he forward.


    Ink Chen Xuan suddenly feel this woman some silly, "since so, why still can''t forget."


    That man, he did not see what good, gentle, also do not know what, is so important to her?


    Ke sweet suddenly felt that he didn''t have a pain in his back when he stood and said, "please, sir, I don''t want to forget it, just It''s just sad. I gave everything for him, but he didn''t stick to our feelings. Even if he didn''t like me, why did he stay with me at the beginning? "


    She knows that she is not obsessed, but she still chooses to be with her. Does that mean that he also likes himself?


    But if you like it, how can you have the heart to betray it.


    Mo chenxuan hands on both sides of her body, side eye looked at the side, tone some unhappy, "these words you should not say to me, I''m your current boyfriend."


    Ke sweet blinked, looking at his face close at hand, suddenly a little nervous, "well, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 2430

    "Not jealous, just angry." Mo chenxuan slightly raised eyebrows, looking into her eyes, "his girlfriend''s love for her ex boyfriend does not forget, you say I should be jealous?"


    Ke sweet pursed her lips, slowly lowered her head and sighed, "I''m sorry, Mo chenxuan. My last relationship was really a failure. I really don''t forget him, but I''ve been trying to come out. I don''t have any illusions about him. I won''t say that I like you very much now, I love you very much. You know, we It''s a little too sudden, so I need time if... "


    Ke sweet pause, carefully looked at his face and then continued to say: "if you feel unacceptable, we can break up."


    Anyway, they''re together. They''re just trying.


    Mo chenxuan looked at her white and delicate face, gently nodded her head, a smile flashed across her eyes, "give you time, I think I''m not worse than that man, you will fall in love with me."


    Ke sweet a Leng, listen to his confident tone suddenly speechless.


    The office fell into silence for a moment, Ke sweet watched him slowly close to himself, involuntarily held his breath, between that night was teased by him, did not close his eyes, but did not know where to look, nervously hugged the bag in his arms.


    Mo chenxuan watched her lips approach slowly The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Xiao Zhang came in with a box, "boss, I''ll..." As a result, I was stunned at the scene.


    Ke sweet also pushed away Mo chenxuan in an instant, standing awkwardly next to him, his cheek burning incomparably.


    Mo chenxuan touched the tip of his nose, looked at Xiao Zhang, and heard that he was gnashing his teeth. "It''s really the right time for you to come."


    Xiaozhang Shanshan a smile, pointed to the door incomparable embarrassment, "that, or I go out again."


    "Forget it, bring it here." Mo chenxuan takes off his coat and puts it on one side. He reaches for his exquisite box and goes to the coffee table. He looks at Ke sweet and lowers his head. "Come here."


    Ke sweet took a look at Xiao Zhang, politely and awkwardly smile, silently walked toward Mo chenxuan, sat down beside him, eyes were attracted by the box in his hand, "what is this?"


    Xiao Zhang went out silently, not disturbing their world.


    Mo chenxuan slowly opened it, and the things in it made Ke''s breath tremble. "This is..."


    In the box lies a piece of antique jewelry. The pendant is a flying dragon. The Dragon claws are inlaid with fine diamonds. The chain is simple, but if you look carefully, it is also inlaid with diamonds.


    "Wow Ke sweet couldn''t help exclaiming, covering her mouth, "it''s not mine..."


    Mo chenxuan nodded and put it on her leg. "The finished product after modification is like this. Are you satisfied?"


    Ke sweet nodded a little excited, reached out and touched carefully, looked at him with tears in his eyes, "well, satisfied."


    Her previous design is more complicated, but it seems that it will be too unfocused and too expensive. Although this one has been modified, it retains the highlights she wants to focus on.


    "Take a name. It will be on sale as a cooperative fund in the second half of the year." Ink Chen Xuan looked at her appearance curved lips, eyes are very gentle.


    Ke sweet a Leng, the whole person some can''t believe, "you mean with Mr. Mi?"

 Chapter 2431

    Mo Chen Xuan nodded: "otherwise?"


    Ke sweet suddenly close to him, open eyes seriously asked: "Mo chenxuan, you are not to open the back door for me?"


    "Open the back door?" Mo Chen Xuan squinted, didn''t understand what she meant.


    Ke sweet nodded and made a serious analysis. "Look at me. Although I graduated from a famous university, as a designer, I have no fame and achievements. There are so many people who want to cooperate with Mr. MI. How can he choose me? So... "


    Finger button up the upper lip, Ke sweet looked at him, although some narcissism, but had to think about it, said: "you are not in the game at first sight love me, so just opened the back door for me?"


    How could she get such a good chance when she was brushed off in that competition?


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, patted her head, "what are you thinking about? It''s true that I like your design, so He recommended it to Mr. MI. He only contacted you after he promised me, but I didn''t expect that Miss Ke didn''t like it and turned us down. "


    Ke sweet embarrassed pursed lips, "that, really a misunderstanding, I thought it was a fraud."


    Mo chenxuan nodded, buttoned the box and put it on the table in front of him


    Ke sweet raised a hand to see a time, "that I left, Miao Miao a person in the shop."


    Mo chenxuan stood up, "I''ll see you off."


    Ke sweet followed to get up to smile to smile, "changed an identity very self-conscious, before all don''t send me."


    Mo chenxuan picked up the coat and put it on, suddenly turned around to kiss her lips, "of course, I only serve my women."


    Ke sweet face a hot, hand pushed him, "neuropathy ah you!"


    Looking at her shy going out, Mo chenxuan bent his lips and went out.


    Mo Chen Xuan takes her back to the door of the shop. Ke sweet pushes the door to get out of the car. He thinks of something and looks at him, "do you want to have dinner together in the evening?"


    Ink Chen Xuan thought, "can, go to my home."


    "To your house?" Ke sweet startled exhale voice, cheek slightly a hot.


    Mo chenxuan looked at her reaction and laughed, "what are you fantasizing about? I''m just saying it''s more convenient to eat at home. As for blushing like this? "


    Ke sweet silently swallowed saliva, cough cough cough, "I, I didn''t think, I was hot, your car air conditioning is broken!"


    Said, Ke sweet already got out of the car to go, is really too embarrassed!


    However, the word "going to his home" is originally ambiguous And it''s not her fault.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan are studying in the library. Looking at her listless appearance today, they are worried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him in a daze, then shook his head: "it''s OK, some headache."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital. This morning in the supermarket, you look bad." Ke Yunfan frowned and worried about her.


    Chu Yunyan is really hard at work. She works part-time early in the morning and has three part-time jobs in the morning. She studies for two hours in the afternoon and then goes on. She doesn''t get home until ten o''clock in the evening. I believe she won''t go to bed directly, but recites words. How can she bear it.


    Chu Yunyan waved his hand, his face a little pale, "it''s OK, I just have a rest, and I have a part-time job in the afternoon."

 Chapter 2432

    With that, Chu Yunyan felt dizzy and couldn''t help lowering his head


    "Chu Yunyan!" Ke Yunfan immediately stood up, walked to her side, looked at her like this, picked up two people''s schoolbags, carried them on their shoulders, and helped her up, "go, go to the hospital."


    Chu Yunyan was very weak. He wanted to say no, but he didn''t have any strength.


    I went to the emergency department of the hospital and checked it for heatstroke.


    It''s very hot. Chu Yunyan works part-time in those public places. There is no air conditioning in many places, especially when he sends out leaflets in that street. He can almost suffocate in his thick doll clothes. He can''t drink water and suffer from heatstroke.


    In the hospital hanging water rest, Ke Yunfan bought her water and bread, sitting beside her to take care of her.


    Chu Yunyan leans on his shoulder weakly. A child nearby is also pricking needles. She keeps crying, which makes her feel like her head is going to explode.


    No matter cloud Chu took the mobile phone to play, some of the children directly looked at the back of the bottle.


    Looking at Chu Yunyan''s pale face, Ke Yunfan was worried, "Chu Yunyan? are you all right? Do you feel better? "


    Chu Yunyan opened his eyes slightly. He felt that everything was fuzzy in front of him. He asked weakly, "what time is it now?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at the time, "two forty, are you hungry?"


    Chu Yunyan frowned slightly and forced himself to sit up I have a part-time job to do


    She reached out to pull out the needle, Ke Yunfan quickly stopped, "isn''t it just a part-time job? I''ll ask for leave for you. Stay here for me. "


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and felt that he would faint in the next second. "Now there are a lot of summer jobs. If I ask for leave, maybe people will find someone else. I have to go That money is very important to me. "


    She needs money to go to college.


    Ke Yunfan pressed her hand and ordered: "you stay here for me, I''ll help you solve it. Stay here. Do you hear me? If you leave, I''ll tell your bosses and let the police go to them. It''s against the law to employ child labor, right? "


    Chu cloud smoke tiny Cu eyebrow sad looking at him, "why do you treat me so?"


    Doesn''t he know those part-time jobs are important to her?


    "That''s what I''ve done to you. You''re here. I''ll ask for leave for you. I promise you won''t be fired." Ke Yunfan said, picked up his schoolbag and left. He went to the nurse station there and said something to others.


    Chu Yunyan looked up at the two bottles of infusion, and sighed silently.


    She believed that Ke Yunfan could really do that, so she did not dare to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke sweet received Ke Yunfan''s call and went to the hospital. Walking in the lobby, he kept urging her, "I''ve arrived. Do you always urge me to be your own person?"


    Other girls are sick and don''t know how to accompany them?


    Ke Yunfan hesitated over there, "I have something I can''t do. Please take care of her for me. Thank you, sister!"


    Hung up the phone, Ke sweet helplessly shook his head, went to the infusion area there to have a look, found the location of Chu Yunyan, went out, "Yunyan?"


    Chu Yunyan slowly opened his eyes, slightly stunned, "sister..."


    Ke sweet smile, sat down beside her, looked up at the infusion bottle, "how do you feel? Are you better? "


    Chu cloud smoke slightly lowers a head, smell speech lightly point a head: "much better."

 Chapter 2433

    Ke sweet touched her head and said softly, "if you need anything, just tell me. I will accompany you to finish the fight and then send you home."


    Chu Yunyan was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect Ke Yunfan to call her sister, "then What about him? "


    Didn''t he say to ask her for leave?


    Why haven''t you come back so long?


    Ke sweet also some strange, "I don''t know where this boy went, should be something."


    Chu cloud smoke lightly ordered to nod, the facial expression looked a little tired.


    Ke sweet thinks that this little girl always has some inferiority complex. When she talks, she lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look into other people''s eyes.


    At such a young age, I seem to have suffered a lot.


    Bent lips, Ke sweet gently patted his shoulder, "you lean on me to sleep."


    Chu Yunyan looked at her quickly, then shook his head: "no, thank you, sister."


    "It''s OK." Ke sweet hand gently over her shoulder, let her lean on his body, "sleep for a while."


    She was a little distressed for the little girl.


    Maybe she had such a period, so she would have some feelings.


    Chu Yunyan is probably also unable to carry, leaning on her shoulder, soon fell asleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Mo chenxuan comes to the store to pick up Ke sweet, but Miao Miao says she has already gone out.


    Out?


    Is it hard to hear that I''m going to his house, so I run away?


    Helpless smile, Mo chenxuan out of the door to Ke sweet call, "hello? Where are you? "


    "I''m in the hospital." Ke sweet in line to Chu Yunyan pay, people around her suddenly hit her, cell phone directly fell on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Chen Xuan heard the voice over there, frowning, looking at the mobile phone screen, the phone was suddenly hung up, and then call is off.


    Feeling a little uneasy, Mo chenxuan immediately drove to the city hospital


    Ke sweet picked up his mobile phone and found that he couldn''t turn it on. He was a little discouraged for a moment.


    This is not a fake machine, is it?


    How come it broke when it fell?


    Gently sigh, Ke sweet or go to pay, ready to use Chu Yunyan''s mobile phone to call back to Mo chenxuan.


    Chu Yunyan felt better after the infusion, but his head was still dizzy.


    Ke sweet helped her to walk out, and glanced at the people coming in at the gate and called him, "Mo Chen Xuan?"


    Mo Chen Xuan stopped to look at her, suddenly relieved, came forward and said anxiously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ke sweet looked at his sweating look, some Zheng Leng, "I, I''m ok."


    "What are you doing in the hospital? I don''t answer the phone Mo Chen Xuan''s face is a little gloomy. He worries all the way and thinks that she faints like last time.


    Ke sweet took a look at Chu Yunyan and quickly explained: "it''s not me. It''s Yunfan''s classmate who is ill, so I came to take care of him. His mobile phone was damaged by others..."


    Mo Chen Xuan sighed and didn''t know what to say about her.


    Chu Yunyan stood there at a loss, inexplicably embarrassed.


    Ke sweet looked at Chu Yunyan and said, "this is my boyfriend. You can call her brother chenxuan."


    Chu Yunyan looked at the man in front of him and nodded his head slightly. He felt some resistance to such a cold man.


    Mo chenxuan looked at the girl and turned aside to make way for them. "Let''s go. I''ll see you off."


    Ke sweet nodded and helped Chu Yunyan walk out. "I drove here. I''ll take her home first, and then I''ll go to you. Just give me the address."

 Chapter 2434

    Or I''ll have to come back tomorrow and drive back.


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded and accompanied them out.


    Will Chu Yunyan help the car, Ke sweet turn to see to Mo chenxuan not very good-looking face, hand to wipe the sweat stains on his forehead, "I''m sorry, scared you, I just want to use Yunyan''s mobile phone to call you."


    Mo chenxuan looked at her with a trace of helplessness and worry, "I''m afraid you fainted like last time, next time don''t have such a thing, even if the mobile phone is broken, also want to borrow a person''s mobile phone to call me."


    I don''t know how many terrible pictures he thought of on the way here. For example, she fainted on the street alone, or had an accident Let his heart follow.


    Ke sweet looking at him suddenly puff Chi a smile, let Mo Chen Xuan some inexplicable, "smile what?"


    Ke sweet waved her hand, feeling warm. "It''s nothing. It''s just the feeling of being cared about OK ~ "


    Mo chenxuan poked her forehead," don''t laugh, you still look better without expression. "


    Ke sweet lowered her face and snorted, "I''m going."


    "The address will be sent to you later. Don''t come." Ink Chen Xuan hands insert pocket, looking at her to say.


    Ke sweet hums a smile, "joke! Why don''t I come? "


    Mo Chen Xuan squinted, slightly close to her, "I''m afraid you won''t come."


    Ke sweet body pushed backward, face began to heat, "is not your home? I can sleep there if I don''t mind


    "I don''t mind." Mo chenxuan''s words let Ke sweet directly Leng in situ, looking at her cheek a little bit red, Mo chenxuan''s mood is very good.


    Ke sweet originally wanted to tease him, but unexpectedly he was teased. For a moment, he was a little shy. He teased his hair and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take my pajamas and go."


    Turn around and get on the bus, Ke sweet regret not!


    Is her mouth too cheap?


    All the way Ke sweet regret, Chu Yunyan behind quietly, seems to be asleep.


    Send her to the alley, Ke sweet just know her home situation is really not very good.


    This is the old city. Now many people don''t live in it, leaving behind some old people.


    And to go to school here, you have to get up at least an hour earlier in the morning.


    Ke sweet looked around, it seems that there is no security, not very safe.


    Get out of the car, open the door behind, Ke sweet Chu Yunyan wake up, help her get out of the car, "I help you in?"


    Chu Yunyan gently shook his head, "no elder sister, I''m much better, thank you today."


    Ke sweet curved lips, touch her head, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll take you home, come on."


    Ke sweet helped her into the alley, looked around, casually said: "here for many years, right? Do you live here with your family all the time? "


    Chu Yunyan nodded, "my mother and I live here."


    Ke sweet clear, send her home, help to the bed to sit, "do you want to drink water?"


    Chu Yunyan waved his hand, very embarrassed, "I''m ok, sister, you go to do your own things, have delayed you all afternoon."


    "It''s OK. I have free time. If you have anything, Yunfan will call me. I''ll write down my phone number for you." Ke sweet to her phone, ready to leave, saw a middle-aged woman came in.


    Zhang Yun saw Ke sweet frown, and then looked at Chu Yunyan''s mouth: "dead girl! How come everyone brings them home? "

 Chapter 2435

    Ke sweet standing in place a little embarrassed.


    Chu Yunyan frowned and looked at Zhang Yun with embarrassment, "Mom She''s my classmate''s sister. She accompanied me to the hospital today. "


    Why does she always do the same in front of others?


    "To the hospital?" Zhang Yun''s face sank and he looked at Ke sweet.


    Ke sweet smile, quickly explained: "is Yunyan mother? Today, Yunyan suffered from heatstroke, so she went to the hospital to get a bottle. But now it''s all right. She needs a lot of rest, and the doctor said that she is malnourished... "


    "All right!" Zhang Yun did not have the good spirit to interrupt her words, open the drawer next to, take out some change directly to Ke sweet, "here you are! Is that enough? "


    Ke sweet slightly Leng, gas suddenly came up, "Yunyan mother..."


    Chu Yunyan stood up and held Ke Sweet''s arm. "I''m sorry, sister. I''ll take you away."


    "No..." Ke sweet is pulled out by Chu Yunyan, some speechless.


    What kind of mom is this?


    Daughter sick can''t see, won''t you ask?


    Why is it still like this?


    Out of the door, Ke sweet looked at Chu Yunyan and sighed, "Yunyan, what''s the matter with your mother?"


    Chu cloud smoke eyes with tears, holding the corner of the dress gently shook his head, "she is like that, sister, you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind. It''s you." Ke sweet some worry of looking at her, hesitated to look at her carefully asked: "your mother like this, then your father?"


    Chu Yunyan lowered his head more downward, "he doesn''t want us."


    Ke sweet a Leng, more distressed for the little girl, reached over her shoulder to comfort, "you are not easy, if you have any problems with your mother can tell me, I can go and talk to your mother."


    Looking at her just now, I also know that Chu Yunyan will not be taken care of at home, and it is inevitable that she will suffer from malnutrition.


    Chu Yunyan pulled his lips with a bitter smile, tears blurred his vision, "it''s useless She just doesn''t like me. She thinks my father left after I was born. "


    She didn''t like her at all and didn''t take her as her own child.


    But sometimes, Chu Yunyan is still very poor for her, she is not easy, at least pull her to such a big, she can''t abandon her, otherwise she would have left long ago.


    Ke sweet originally thought that she was just a family with some difficulties, but she didn''t expect that the family was also complicated. She sighed softly and didn''t know what to say, "it will be OK."


    Everything will be fine.


    As time goes by, you will find that nothing matters.


    Chu Yunyan nodded gently, "thank you, sister, for troubling you today."


    Ke sweet relaxed smile, "it''s OK, you have said several thanks today, and I''m angry."


    Chu Yunyan took a look at her and pursed her lips shyly.


    "Well, you go in and have a rest. I''ll go first." Ke sweet patted her on the shoulder, turned and walked out


    Chu Yunyan looks at her back, so confident and beautiful. She and Ke Yunfan are really good people.


    Turned back to the room, just sat down, Zhang Yun came in, looked at her dead white face and insulted, "look at you! Heat stroke? What are you doing and getting heatstroke?! Just pretend to be pathetic! "


    Chu cloud smoke closed eyes, don''t want to talk with her, slowly lie down, back to her.


    "What do you mean? Don''t play dead for me! Get up and cook Zhang Yun grabs her hair, turns around and goes out angrily


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past, and at the same time, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet" at the same time

 Chapter 2436

    Chu Yunyan buries his face in the pillow and tears fall down little by little.


    She is so tired.


    I''m really tired.


    She really doesn''t want to go on with this kind of life.


    But what ability does she have to change?


    All of a sudden, she thought that time would become faster, that she could take the college entrance examination faster, and that she could leave this suffocating place faster


    -


    Ke Tianxiang went home to take a bath. Seeing that it was almost time, she went to the cloakroom, took her pajamas and put them in her bag. She thought it was not good.


    But she said that, but it seemed that she was very counselled in the past. Mo chenxuan didn''t know how to laugh at her.


    He scratched his hair impatiently. Ke sweet didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was always fighting with him.


    At 6:35, Mo chenxuan put on the lid of the pot, raised his hand to look at the time, slowly bent his lower lip, took out his mobile phone and called Ke sweet, "don''t you mean to come at 6:00? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    "I''m at the door."


    When the words fall, the doorbell rings.


    Mo chenxuan put down her mobile phone and went to open the door. She stood at the door with two big bags, "no, I bought you delicious food."


    Mo chenxuan reached for it and let her in. After a look, most of them were snacks. He said with a smile, "I bought it for you."


    Ke sweet crooked his head, "if you don''t eat it, it''s mine."


    Mo Chen Xuan laughs, carrying to walk toward in, "slipper is in cabinet, sit casually."


    Ke sweet a person was thrown in the porch, look to the side of the shoe cabinet open, there is only a pair of pink lady slippers, take out to wear on the feet, not big, but some fat.


    When he walks in cautiously, Ke sweet looks around. The decoration style of his apartment and office is almost the same. They are simple in black and white, with two floors up and down, facing south and facing the river outside the landing window. The scenery in the evening is very good.


    This house is worth millions, let alone rented or bought.


    The kitchen is open, connected to the living room, with a white bar in the middle and three chairs.


    Ke sweet walked over to sit down, looking at him standing there, some can''t believe, "you can cook?"


    Mo Chen Xuan stirs the porridge in the pot, smell speech side Mou to see to her, "so say miss Ke can''t cook?"


    Ke sweet smile, proud of the hair, "I cook very good! I''m afraid you''ll forget to go back. "


    Mo Chen Xuan suddenly realized and nodded: "that''s a pity, I knew you had come to cook."


    "Cut!" Ke sweet turns his chair and looks to the other side, "do you rent this house?"


    "Two years ago." Ink Chen Xuan light answer, neat will potato slice.


    Ke sweet looking back at his tall body, standing in front of the kitchen table slightly bowed his head, feeling particularly gentle, "two years ago, the house price here is high, are you a rich second generation?"


    Ink Chen Xuan curved lips, gently shook his head, "is not."


    "And how did you and Mr. Meade partner?" Ke sweet curiously asked, "you, similar to his agent or something?"


    Mo Chen Xuan Wen Yan raised eyebrows, turned to look at her, seriously said: "Michelle is just a name, why are you so curious?"


    "Nonsense! Can he still be curious if he comes out? " Ke sweet feel that he is a little bit standing to speak without backache.


    He met Mr. MI, and of course he didn''t know what they thought of what they hadn''t seen.


    Mo chenxuan lowered his eyes, and the light on his head dazzled his handsome face. "But to me, Mikhail is just a name, and his works should be paid more attention to."

 Chapter 2437

    Ke sweet admits that she''s very counseling when she comes to the truth, but what can she do Who let her meet the person is mo chenxuan, from him this oneself have never won.


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded, looking at her eyes with praying meaning, "that next time you still tease me?"


    "Promise not to tease you!" Ke sweet quickly put up three fingers, smile very flattering.


    Mo Chen Xuan in her lips heavily kiss, "honest waiting for dinner."


    "Good!" Ke sweet obediently sat down, hands rubbing knees, watching him go to the kitchen, silently relieved.


    Reach over your heart and jump.


    Really, again.


    ¡­¡­


    A meal two people eat very quiet, probably is Ke sweet tired, so also don''t want to talk, plus Mo chenxuan''s craft is too good, just eat.


    Mo Chen Xi looked at her image and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Do you know what I want to eat every time I eat with you?"


    Ke sweet holding a chicken claw, smell speech tiny meal, "think what?"


    Mo Chen Xuan squinted, "how many days have you not eaten?"


    Ke sweet rolled a white eye, continue to gnaw chicken feet, "you start to dislike me now?"


    "I really dislike it."


    Ke sweet takes a deep breath, good temper does not care about him.


    Mo Chen Xuan raised his hand to help her naturally wipe the corners of her mouth, some helpless, "eat slowly, no one and you grab, you so easy to pile up food, bad for the stomach."


    Ke sweet deeply sighed, "I feel you are more wordy than my mother."


    "It''s for your own good." Mo chenxuan''s tone is a bit like facing a child.


    In fact, if you observe carefully, you will find that Ke sweet is really similar to a child. Although she knows everything, her heart is still very simple. She keeps a good upbringing and image in front of outsiders, but it is difficult to take care of herself in private.


    Listen to Miao Miao say, she often do not eat according to the order, hungry will order takeout, spicy, sweet, hot, cold one to eat, eat the next meal and hungry.


    It''s strange that the stomach is not upset.


    Ke sweet although lazy to listen to him, but have to say, the heart is still very warm.


    In addition to dad and Yunfan, no man is so kind to her.


    It''s not a good way to take you to eat what you want to eat, but a good way to take care of your body.


    Ke sweet suddenly feel that this man is really worthy of her trust.


    Maybe, maybe they will have a good result.


    After dinner, Ke sweet takes the initiative to wash the bowl. She can''t just eat without doing something. She also knows how to repay.


    With a tight waist, Ke sweet was hugged from behind, and was frozen in the same place, "er You, what are you doing? "


    Ink Chen Xuan chin against her shoulder, hands over the back of her hands, wash her hands clean, "help you wash your hands."


    Ke sweet feel above the neck are burning, his hands were gently washed, heart thump thump thump to speed up the beat, as if to jump out, "I, I can wash myself."


    "you use too much detergent, and the foam on the bowl is not washed away." Ink Chen Xi''s dislike of a sentence, let this beautiful picture bubble like a general explosion!


    Ke sweet side eyes looked at the plate placed on the side, it really remained foam, it was very embarrassing to make him break, "I, I am also ready to wash second times!" You''re interrupting me! "


    Mo chenxuan looks at her with an expression of "you''re making it up." he rolls up his sleeve and turns on the tap again. "OK, you go out. I''ll brush it."

 Chapter 2438

    Ke sweet smile out, step forward to embrace him.


    Mo Chen Xuan gently patted her head, kissing her heart, "tomorrow my mother will be discharged, with me to pick her up?"


    Ke sweet gently nodded, "good."


    "This time in the name of a real girlfriend."


    Ke sweet raises Mou to gaze at his Mou, slowly smile next, "good."


    It''s a real girlfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than ten o''clock, Chu Yunyan received Ke Yunfan''s phone call. He couldn''t believe it. He got up and put on his clothes and went out. He opened the door and looked at him standing outside. He was startled. "How did you come so late?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her with a trace of fatigue in the corner of his eyes. "I''ve come to see you. How''s your body?"


    Chu Yunyan gently shook his head: "I''m ok, in the afternoon also trouble your sister to send me back."


    "Nothing." Ke Yunfan looked at her with a cheerful smile, "well, you remember to have a good rest, I''ll go first?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded and looked at him. He had a bad feeling in his heart. "Then you should slow down and pay attention to the car. In addition, my part-time places said that I would go to work in three days, let me have a good rest and pay. How did you tell them?"


    Ke Yunfan flashed something at the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand to touch the back of his head, and laughed foolishly, "well, secret, I don''t tell you. In short, you just have a good rest. Don''t go to work secretly, otherwise if you faint, the boss will not want you."


    Chu Yunyan looked at his smile, immediately some sorry, low eyes gently opening: "thank you ke Yunfan."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and said, "why do you thank me?"


    "You''ve helped me a lot." Chu Yunyan said in a low voice, she really thanks Ke Yunfan, really.


    I used to think that I was nothing but myself. Suddenly he would be a little disgusted when he came into his life. But gradually, I couldn''t leave him.


    This kind of feeling makes Chu Yunyan want to get close and retreat.


    Ke Yunfan laughed, raised his legs and rode on the bicycle. "Thank you verbally. When you''re ready, please treat me to ice cream. Let''s go!"


    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and watched his youthful figure leave, slowly bending his lips.


    In fact, sometimes, she really doubts whether she and them are in the same world. Each of them seems to live a good life and are in high spirits. Only she, like an ant, is a cautious survivor in the corner, for fear that one will be trampled to death.


    This feeling, perhaps no one understands.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ke Tianxiang accompanied Mo chenxuan to pick up Mo''s mother and leave hospital. She was very elegant and pretty.


    After all, to give mom a good impression, though not the first time to meet.


    Looking at her wearing a pink A-line skirt, a white sling with a sense of design, and a thin shirt and flat shoes, Mo chenxuan couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to be so formal."


    She looks great in a T-shirt and jeans.


    Ke sweet plucked his hair and shook his head. "That''s no good. I have to dress up carefully to see your mother."


    Mo chenxuan reached over her shoulder, opened the car door for her and comforted her, "don''t worry, because of your excellent performance last time, my mother is very satisfied with you and tells me about you almost every day."


    "Really? That''s great Ke sweet joy of the car, although do not say, but still very nervous.


    He made her relax a lot.

 Chapter 2439

    When she came to the hospital, Chen Shufen had already packed up and waited for her. She was very energetic and gorgeous.


    See Ke sweet with, Chen Shufen directly wiped ink chenxuan took Ke sweet hand, "sweet come."


    "Good aunt." Ke said hello sweetly and politely. Every time she was overwhelmed by her enthusiasm.


    Chen Shufen looked at her very happy, "good good, you come to me is particularly good, if you get married and have a child, I will be better!"


    "Ah?" Ke sweet a Leng, have no way of looking to Mo Chen Xuan.


    Mo chenxuan takes the package on the bed and says helplessly: "Mom, is it over? Come on, let''s go. "


    Ke sweet took her arm, "Auntie, let me help you."


    "Good, good." Chen Shufen is very happy.


    Chen Shufen didn''t do bypass surgery. Her physical examination report was not very good, so she was not suitable for surgery. She had to go home to rest for a period of time, and other indicators were normal.


    Along the way, Chen Shufen is very warm and Ke sweet say this, a little strange and airs, but also with Mo chenxuan coquetry, like a child.


    The car drives into the villa area. It''s a suburban house. It''s quiet here. It''s really suitable for recuperation.


    Mo chenxuan''s family lives in villa 22. The servant comes out and opens the door. Mo chenxuan drives the car in.


    Villa decoration and Mo Chen Xuan home is not the same, more gorgeous, champagne color is the main tone.


    Chen Shufen sat down on the sofa and sighed, "it''s better to be at home. I''m suffocating in the hospital every day!"


    Ink Chen Xuan helpless to see to her, "that you pour is less play mahjong, go to bed early, raise the body."


    Chen Shufen stares at him, "I didn''t play mahjong. Recently, I''m not angry with you!"


    Ke sweet looked at the interaction between them and bent her lips.


    "But now it''s sweet, Ma." Chen Shufen patted the back of her hand and suddenly said, "don''t go back tonight. You all live here. Chenxuan''s room is very big."


    "Ah?" Ke sweet a Leng, smile stiff in the face.


    Chen Shufen looks at Mo chenxuan, "say a word? I''ve just been discharged from hospital. Are you going to leave? "


    It''s true that the suburbs are a little far away from the city, but


    Mo chenxuan looks at Ke sweet and asks, "is there anything else in the afternoon?"


    Ke sweet pulled the corner of the mouth, carefully said: "well, should, as if, nothing''s wrong?"


    Why did he ask her?


    Ask her how to answer?


    You can''t say you want to go back, can you?


    Didn''t that disappoint mom Mo


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded: "then we''ll stay one night and go back tomorrow morning."


    With a smile, Ke nodded to Chen Shufen''s expectant eyes: "good..."


    Just not sleeping in his room?


    There are many servants in Mo chenxuan''s family, but Ke sweet hasn''t seen his father for so long, and he never seems to mention it.


    Lunch is made by Mo chenxuan himself. Chen Shufen goes upstairs to have a rest. Ke Tianxiang goes into the kitchen, pulls his sleeve and asks bitterly: "are we really not going today?"


    Mo chenxuan nodded to her eyes: "well, don''t you have nothing important?"


    "It''s also..." Ke sweet bit his lower lip, looked at him and said, "well, I sleep in your room?"


    Should there be guest rooms in such a big villa?


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her and slowly hooked her lower lip, "or you sleep with my mother?"


    Ke sweet hung his head, "then I''d better sleep with you."


    Anyway, it''s just sleeping.


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past, and at the same time, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet" at the same time

 Chapter 2440

    Mo Chen Xuan side Mou to go up her serious vision, handsome face still take some water stains, "see me why?"


    Ke sweet reaction came over, blinked, silently looked away, "how do you know I''m looking at you if you don''t look at me?"


    Mo chenxuan straightened up and squeezed the toothpaste to brush his teeth.


    Ke sweet finished washing her face, because there was no facial cleanser, so she washed it casually and went out without makeup.


    After a new hair prick, Ke sweet changed back to his clothes and spread the quilt by the way. Looking at the bed, he was inexplicably shy.


    Last night she slept with Mo chenxuan all night And I slept soundly.


    Well, she''s hopeless.


    Mo chenxuan changed his clothes and came out of the cloakroom, still simple T-shirt and black pants.


    Ke sweet stood up and said to him coolly, "good morning! Did you sleep well last night? "


    Mo Chen Xuan takes the watch that gets up on the head to put on, smell speech to think carefully, the exhaustion of a face, "not very good."


    "Why?" Ke was stunned.


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her, "someone''s sleep is too bad, just fell asleep was kicked up, but also to prevent her from falling."


    Ke touched his neck awkwardly, "I''m sorry I sleep alone at home. "


    She doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She always sleeps like this from childhood to adulthood, so the beds at home are customized by her father, which are very large, accounting for two fifths of the bedroom, to prevent her from falling down.


    When she was abroad, she also hit the floor directly and fell off the bed with great pain.


    Ink Chen Xuan gently sighed tone, serious consideration, "it seems that after the home bed to do a little bit bigger."


    Otherwise she can''t stand it.


    Ke sweet cough cough, change the topic, "I see the door opened."


    Ke sweet quickly came forward, holding the handle and pressing down, the door was opened.


    Ke sweet looked to both sides, very quiet, asked Mo chenxuan in a low voice, "why did your mother lock us up? Are you worried that I''m not your girlfriend? "


    Mo chenxuan low eyes to see her, she did not make up today, looks very beautiful, white skin, tied a ball head, looks very young.


    When I look at him, my eyes are always bright and clear.


    "Probably, right." Mo Chen Xuan said ambiguously, reached for her shoulder, "let''s go, go to dinner."


    When having breakfast, Chen Shufen always looks at them with ambiguous eyes, which makes Ke sweet very embarrassed.


    After breakfast, Ke sweet and Mo chenxuan go back to the city. Ke sweet goes home to change clothes, and Mo chenxuan goes back to the studio.


    It''s still early. Last night Ke sweet didn''t tell Ke Yunfan that he didn''t go home. He was going to sneak back to his room. He must have been up until noon in the summer vacation.


    As a result, she took a bath, changed her clothes and went to Ke Yunfan''s room, but it was neat and her schoolbag was missing.


    "Sister Liu!" Ke sweet will Liu sister-in-law called up to ask, "so early where cloud sail?"


    "I don''t know. It''s over six." Mrs. Liu is also very curious. She doesn''t see him get up so early at school.


    Ke sweet feel strange, take out the mobile phone to Ke Yunfan call in the past, there after a long time to answer, Ke Yunfan also panting, "hello?"


    "Hello? Where did you go in the morning? " Ke sweet one handed akimbo, if not Liu said she suspected that this boy did not come back last night!


    Ke Yunfan stammered, "I came out to review. My brain was clear in the morning, but you didn''t go home all night. I''m going to tell my parents!"

 Chapter 2441

    Ke sweet hummed, "I perform so well, my parents won''t believe it."


    Ke Yunfan seemed to be called by someone over there. He didn''t say anything more and hung up in a hurry.


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    With a slight sigh, Ke sweet went downstairs to the store.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan sleeps all night and feels much better. He doesn''t want to waste time, so he has to work part-time.


    Although she didn''t know what Ke Yunfan said to let her boss take paid leave for her, she was still not at ease.


    She went to the first part-time job by bike, but the boss said it was done.


    "Done?" Chu Yunyan was a little surprised, "but I just came."


    "Didn''t a little boy help you? Tall and handsome. "


    Chu Yunyan''s heart sank.


    Boy, tall and handsome.


    Chu Yunyan turns around and rides his bike to the second place. The boss''s words are the same.


    A boy asked her for leave and said she was not feeling well. He did it for her.


    Chu Yunyan took a look at the time and rode to the front of the shopping mall quickly. A big stupid bear doll stood there and handed out leaflets. She had been in it. She could imagine how hot and suffocating it was.


    After handing out the leaflets, he raised his hand and picked up the doll''s head cover. His short hair had been soaked with sweat, and his face was a little pale. The sweat from his temples flowed down. He took a big drink from the water bottle on one side. When he found that there was no water, he threw it into the garbage can and sat on the edge of the steps to breathe.


    Youth''s face with fatigue, in the crowd is still a bright presence.


    In front of people, Chu Yunyan stood not far away, but only in his eyes.


    The guy who surprised her all the time.


    It was like a ray of sunshine shining into her dark life.


    Ke Yunfan is so hot that she can finally feel what it''s like for Chu Yunyan to be inside. It''s strange that her little body is not damaged by heat.


    He was thirsty and irritable, but there was still a thick pile of leaflets beside him. Ke Yunfan sighed, picked up the doll and put it on his head again. He grabbed the leaflets and stood up, but suddenly a man was blocked in front of him.


    Ke Yunfan saw Chu Yunyan through the eyes of stupid bear. She stood in front of him, wearing an ordinary shirt and skirt. The student''s head was gently blown by the breeze, her cheeks were round, and her eyes were a bit gloomy, which did not belong to her age.


    Chu Yunyan looked at the "stupid bear" in front of him and gently raised his hand to pass him the bottle of mineral water.


    Ke Yunfan stiff raised his hand to take over, the next second, Chu Yunyan will take off the doll on his head.


    Ke Yunfan squinted and gave her a smile: "Hi."


    Chu Yunyan heartache, tears inexplicably fell down.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and cried. He was a little flustered. He quickly raised his hand to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry. I didn''t mean to cheat you. Those bosses won''t let me quit. This part-time job is very important to you, so I..."


    Ke Yunfan''s words were interrupted because Chu Yunyan hugged him.


    There are so many people in front of the mall that people passing by will look at them curiously and warmly.


    Petite and lovely girls holding boys in dolls, their story must be very beautiful.


    This is the first time that Chu Yunyan takes the initiative to hold him, which makes Ke Yunfan feel a little confused, and Or when he was in a bit of a mess.


    Side face stick in his heart, Chu Yunyan tears can''t stop falling, "thank you ke Yunfan."


    Thank you for being so nice to me.


    Thank you for being in my life.

 Chapter 2442

    Ke Yunfan looked at her with low eyes, cherished and carefully raised her hand and hugged her, "it''s OK, you''re welcome."


    Chu Yunyan accompanies Ke Yunfan to send out the leaflet and helps him to take off the doll. His clothes are wet just like he was soaked in water.


    Chu Yunyan took out a tissue to help him wipe the sweat stains on his face and neck, with a trace of guilt in his eyes, "are you ok? Would you like some water? "


    Ke Yunfan waved his hand, looking at her eyes is very warm, "nothing, see you nothing."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and looked away shyly.


    There are also two part-time porters. Ke Yunfan accompanied her and helped her to move things together before going to KFC nearby to eat.


    Chu Yunyan paid the money in advance, Ke Yunfan looked lost and said, "you don''t have to be so clear with me."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and opened his lips. "You helped me. I haven''t invited you to eat yet."


    "I''m not helping you to eat."


    Chu Yunyan really can''t ignore the loss and sadness in his eyes, thought, "well, next time you invite me to eat."


    As soon as Ke Yunfan''s eyes brightened, he looked at her and raised a smile again. "Well, I''ll treat you later."


    I bought two packages and sat down in the middle. KFC had air conditioning. Ke Yunfan took a big sip of iced coke and felt that he was alive.


    "Your work is too tired, and this weather will really kill you. Why don''t you change it?" Ke Yunfan looks at her anxiously.


    These days, when he helped her sit down, he felt that his back was aching and he was about to collapse. He couldn''t imagine how her slender body could bear it.


    Chu Yunyan knows this, but he has some difficulties. "I''m just a high school student. This is the only part-time job I can find."


    Every summer vacation, she will do some part-time jobs to earn some extra money. After all Her mother won''t give it to her anytime, anywhere.


    Ke Yunfan thought about it, bit his lower lip and asked carefully, "if you believe me, I''ll help you find a job?"


    Chu Yunyan was stunned and looked at him


    -


    "what?"


    In the living room, Ke sweet surprised mouth, looking at Ke Yunfan some helpless, "you want to let Yunyan to work in my shop?"


    "Yes." Ke Yunfan sat up on the tea table and prayed: "you don''t know, elder sister, her part-time jobs are too hard. I''m afraid she can''t hold on. Her mother Anyway, your shop is open. Can''t you let her help you? Just summer vacation. "


    Ke sweet body leaning on the armrest of the sofa, legs curled up in the top, fingers entangled his hair, some difficult, "mainly because my shop is not short of people, and business is not good..."


    Now it''s a deficit.


    "You let her take a part-time job with you, and I''ll pay her!" Ke Yunfan some anxious said, he really reluctant to let Chu Yunyan to do those part-time, but also delay the review.


    Ke sweet looked at him in this protective way and kicked him, "people haven''t been your girlfriend yet, so you''re defending it. If you become your girlfriend, you can''t praise it to heaven?"


    Although it was true, she didn''t think the girl meant anything special to him.


    Be careful, just like her in the end, it''s just nothing.


    Ke Yunfan smiles confidently, remembering the way she took the initiative to hold herself this morning, showing a cherished expression on her face, "she will be my girlfriend sooner or later, sister, you can help me!"


    Ke sweet take him no way, "well, well, I help her find a relaxed job, but not in my shop, my shop is really not short of people, other people''s little girl went to certainly know that you introduced."

 Chapter 2443

    She knew Chu Yunyan and had her own self-esteem. If Ke Yunfan had arranged it on purpose, she would not have gone.


    Ke Yunfan repeatedly asked her to go upstairs to take a bath.


    Ke sweet takes out her mobile phone and is going to contact several friends to see if they have a suitable one. But she has just returned to Xinshi. Most of her friends are housewives, but none of them can be contacted.


    Can''t let Yunyan go to Gu Lingchen company?


    That''s not the age.


    Ke sweet thought, a moment, to Mo chenxuan called, voice sweet, "what are you doing?"


    Mo chenxuan sat in the office listening to the voice, looked at the mobile phone screen, confirmed that it was Ke sweet call, re pasted back to the ear, a little face also don''t give, "good talk."


    Ke sweet knew that he was like this. He had no interest at all. After coughing, he recovered his voice. "Are you free? See you? "


    "Just a day no see, miss me?" Mo chenxuan''s voice is clear.


    Ke sweet hum hum did not speak, Mo chenxuan said: "come to the studio, I''ll wait for you in the office."


    "Good." Ke sweet quick answer finished, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t hang up, I''ll hang up first." Ke said anxiously and hung up.


    Ha ha ha!


    He hung up so many times, and this time he finally hung up first.


    Mo chenxuan looked at the black screen of her mobile phone, and could even imagine her laughing now. She bent her lips and shook her head helplessly.


    Like a kid.


    Ke sweet went upstairs to change his clothes, knocked on Ke Yunfan''s door, opened it, put his head in, saw him lying on the bed and told him, "I''ll go out."


    Why did Ke Yunfan get up so late and look at her


    "Find a job for your daughter-in-law." Ke said with sweet teasing.


    Ke Yunfan sat up, looked at her dress and said, "go to see that Mo chenxuan again? I was with him when I didn''t come back last night? "


    Ke sweet Du Du lip, did not deny also did not admit.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her with disgust, "girls don''t go home at night, they are not reserved."


    "Screw you!" Ke sweet almost smashed the bag in the past, "do you say that about your sister? I''m an adult. Just take care of yourself. Don''t talk nonsense in front of your parents. "


    Ke Yunfan a clever smile: "then you help Yunyan find a job, I will not say."


    Ke sweet came in and patted heavily on his head, "wolf heart and dog lung! When I have a daughter-in-law, I forget my sister. Be careful, I tell my parents that you have a puppy love


    "Ah Ke Yunfan raised his hand and retorted solemnly, "I didn''t have a puppy love. We have a very pure classmate relationship now, and she has helped me improve my grades. My parents won''t be angry when they know it. On the contrary, it''s you who don''t go home when you fall in love with others..."


    "Yes, yes!" Ke sweet interrupts his words, have nothing to say, "you won this time, OK? I''ll go


    Ke Yunfan looked at her going out and laughed, but what is the origin of that Mo chenxuan?


    It''s a bit of an ability to let his persistent sister gradually walk out of the last relationship.


    Ke sweet drives to the front of the camphor building, stops the car, looks forward, and suddenly bends her lips. When she accidentally bumps into his car, does he just stand in front of the window and look at her?


    And where did he come from in the competition?


    Ke sweet is a little curious and walks in with her hands behind her back.


    When you come to the studio on the 28th floor, the white logo on the black background opposite the elevator is very textured. Every designer will feel awed by this brand.


    Last time I came here, I was still very busy. Today I have no one here.


    Ke sweet into Mo chenxuan''s office, watching him standing next to the French window on the phone, tall and straight, the city''s scenery for his background, a leader''s demeanor and aura.

 Chapter 2444

    Ke sweet curved lips, eyes a little more appreciation, gently leaning on the desk, waiting for him to finish the phone.


    Mo Chen Xuan hears the voice side Mou to see, the vision is tiny a meal.


    She was wearing a white shirt and jacket, the hem was neatly tied into the pink tight skirt, to the calf position, revealing a thin white ankle, stepping on a pair of Silver High Heels Sandals, hair was scattered in the back, more professional dress, but revealed a bit of sexy.


    It made him think of the way she was in his arms last night.


    Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and Mo chenxuan continued to talk on the phone for 15 minutes.


    Ke sweet bored sitting in his chair waiting, listening to his fluent English, think he is intentional.


    Don''t their girlfriends come because they take care of their girlfriends first?


    Why is he on the phone all the time?


    You don''t want to see her at all?


    Smelly man!


    Ke sweet curled his mouth, picked up the pen beside him and wrote something heavily on his notebook.


    After talking on the phone, Mo chenxuan looked at her sitting there, opened the chair in front of her and sat down, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Ke sweet snorted and looked at him discontentedly, "can''t my girlfriend come to you if she''s ok?"


    Ink Chen Xuan low Mou to smile, take a few minutes to spoil to drown, "but you are clearly to have something to just look for me."


    Ke sweet curled his mouth and raised his hand to lift his hair casually. "Well I want to ask you a favor


    Ink Chen Xuan picked pick eyebrows, looking at her delicate face to interest, "you will ask me to help?"


    "Of course Ke sweet slightly forward, hands on the table, "I have a little sister, the family is more difficult, immediately the college entrance examination will play a lot of jobs, some time ago tired of heatstroke, so I want to ask you if there is any place suitable for her part-time? You don''t have to change it all the time. "


    After all, it''s her brother''s request, she will help naturally, and she thinks that Yunyan''s girl is not easy.


    A little help is a little help.


    Mo Chen Xuan pinched the earlobe, thinking, "the girl in the hospital last time?"


    Ke sweet nodded, a face flattering looking at him, "can you help?"


    "Help is OK." Ink Chen Xuan eyes with a malicious smile, slowly close to her, staring at her eyes, "what do you thank me for?"


    Ke sweet lean back to the chair, small face slightly a sink, "what, girlfriend ask you to help also return?"


    "Of course, it''s not the first day you met me."


    Ke sweet for a moment speechless, thought to be vigilant looking at him, "then what do you want?"


    He''s not trying to get rid of her, is he?


    Mo Chen Xuan deeply watched her, dark eyes with a smile, "you."


    In a word, let Ke sweet face instantly red, blinked a little flustered, "cough, that..."


    "Come and move in with me." Mo chenxuan then opened his mouth, let Ke sweet a little shock, don''t want to open his mouth: "that can''t, I have to look at Yunfan, he is very skin."


    Mo chenxuan squinted, looked away, and nodded gently: "well, I''ll ask for you, but she''s a high school student. She won''t want it in many places."


    Ke sweet nodded, looked at his face, pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and hesitated: "although I can''t move to your house, it''s OK to stay one or two nights occasionally..."


    With that, she felt her face was very hot and wanted to get under the table.


    Ink Chen Xuan looked at her shy appearance, gently bent lips, "don''t worry, I won''t force you, slowly."


    PS: this book, until the Lantern Festival, will always be around 7:00, after the beginning of school, I will start to work, it will be less. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2445

    Ke sweet looked at him, some warmth in his heart.


    Mo chenxuan really got Chu Yunyan a job as a librarian. When she went there in the summer vacation, the environment was good and she didn''t delay her review.


    "This library is owned by a friend of mine. After I talked to him, he agreed to let her have an interview if she was paid."


    Ke sweet looked at the address on the business card for a moment of joy, pad foot on his face and kiss, "thank you!"


    Mo Chen Xuan ran over her waist, "is that it?"


    Ke sweet looks into his eyes, reaches for his neck, and takes the initiative to send his lips. He is about to leave, but Mo chenxuan holds him back and kisses him heavily


    Mo chenxuan''s kiss is not the same as his usual, full of hegemony and aggression, Ke sweet gradually paralyzed in his arms, brain because of lack of oxygen and a blank.


    Until someone knocked on the door of the office, Mo chenxuan released her, held her in his arms and looked back, "what are you doing?"


    Ke sweet shy hide in his arms.


    Xiao Zhang poked his head in and said with a smile, "well, it''s time for a meeting."


    "I see. Get out."


    Xiao Zhang pulls back quickly.


    Ke sweet retreated from his arms, took a deep breath, and fanned her face with her hand. "Well, I don''t think I''ll come to your studio next time. I''ll go first."


    What a shame!


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan told Chu Yunyan the news and asked her to go for an interview. The result was very smooth. Chu Yunyan went to work in the library every day from 8:00 a.m. to 9:00 p.m. to do her own work well without delaying her review. Besides, there was air conditioning in the room and the salary was reasonable.


    Chu Yunyan was going to thank Ke Yunfan, so he invited him to dinner, but he didn''t know what to invite him to.


    She can''t afford the expensive one, and she''s afraid he won''t like the cheap one.


    Just thinking about it, the table was knocked down. Looking up, he saw Ke Yunfan''s sunny face, "tired?"


    Chu Yunyan looked around and gently shook his head: "Why are you here?"


    Ke Yunfan patted his schoolbag and said, "come to review."


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and seemed to smile. The radian was not deep, but he could also see that "you can review at home. You don''t have to accompany me."


    "You said it was to accompany you. Of course I''m coming." Ke Yunfan picked pick eyebrows, wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, to the side of the table to sit down, silent with her.


    Chu Yunyan looked at his serious and attentive appearance, and his heart moved slightly.


    Ke Yunfan


    At noon, Chu Yunyan went out to buy food and put it on the table to eat with Ke Yunfan. "I don''t know what you like to eat, and there is very little time at noon, so I bought it casually. If you don''t like it, I''ll invite you in the evening."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her so polite look a little uncomfortable, "why invite me to dinner?"


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips. "You helped me find such an easy job. I want to thank you."


    But after saying thank you several times, she didn''t feel very sincere.


    She is not very good at getting along with others, so when she is with Ke Yunfan, she is always very nervous, especially because he has helped her so much, which makes her feel very sorry.


    Ke Yunfan sighed, some helpless, "you don''t have to thank me, I am willing."


    He doesn''t need her thanks. He just wants her to be happy.


    Chu cloud smoke low Mou, don''t know what should say.


    Sometimes Ke Yunfan is so kind to her, it will make her very burdensome, but I don''t know what to start with, this kind of good let her start to rely on.

 Chapter 2446

    Lowering his head, Chu Yunyan kneaded his fingers and whispered: "Ke Yunfan, don''t be too nice to me..."


    Ke Yunfan a Leng, suddenly Yang lip a smile, arms folded on the table, eyes bright looking at her, "how? I''m afraid you''ll like me? "


    Chu Yunyan swallowed saliva, with a trace of cowardice on his face, "it''s a very sad thing to be loved by me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like challenges best."


    Chu Yunyan''s heart slightly shrunk, raised his eyes and looked at him, "what if the challenge failed?"


    The smile on Ke Yunfan''s face was slightly stiff, and the light in his eyes was dim for a moment. He put down his hands and said in a flustered tone, "Chu Yunyan, that You don''t feel any burden. Really, I''m willing to treat you. You don''t need to repay me because of this. I like you, but I won''t use this to coerce you to like me as well. As I said, I''ll give you time until we get into university. "


    With that, he opened his mouth carefully to test, "you just take me as an ordinary friend, don''t worry, OK?"


    He was very afraid that she would say goodbye to him again and never meet again. He was really afraid.


    Chu Yunyan looked at him carefully and looked forward to, gently nodded his head.


    Ke Yunfan laughed and opened the two bentos on the table. "In fact, I don''t like anything special. I''m not picky. I like everything you buy."


    As long as she gives it, he will eat whatever it is.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo chenxuan went abroad on a business trip. He didn''t see him for four or five days, but the man didn''t take the initiative at all and didn''t even call.


    In addition to waiting for customers to come in, Ke Sweet''s daily life is staring at the screen of her mobile phone, feeling that she is becoming a watchman.


    If she calls him on her own initiative, will she look positive?


    Miss him?


    That''s no good. He''s chasing himself. Now he''s on a business trip. No matter how busy he is, there''s always time to make a phone call, right?


    Send a message, right?


    The result is so cold, she also just don''t hot face stick cold buttocks, absolutely don''t take the initiative to call him!


    Miao Miao looks at her staring at her mobile phone. She is a little worried. She goes to her side and asks carefully, "Miss Ke, are you ok?"


    Ke sweet looked back at her and said, "ah? It''s OK. What''s the matter with you? "


    Miao Miao shook his head. "I see you''ve been staring at your mobile phone these two days. Are you waiting for someone''s call?"


    "No!" Ke sweet quickly said, put the mobile phone, ha ha a smile, "I didn''t wait for whose phone, you don''t wipe, anyway, there are no guests, clean enough."


    "It''s OK. We can''t welcome the guests until we clean it up. We''ve just opened our business. Business will be good in the future." Miao Miao comforted me.


    Ke sweet gently nodded, took the flat-panel design, she is ready to enter some of the basic section of the past, otherwise the shop has no way to turnover.


    I knew her design wouldn''t sell.


    Just after this idea, in the afternoon, a couple of women suddenly came to see the jewelry. They chose two sets of jewelry and even customized ones. Ke could not believe it.


    Listen to the conversation between them, Ke sweet embarrassed to interrupt the words between them, "excuse me, do you know Mo chenxuan?"


    The woman was stunned and looked at her, "of course I know you! He recommended us here. "


    I have to.


    It''s not her design that attracts people at all. It''s all about Mo chenxuan''s face.

 Chapter 2447

    Back home in the evening, Ke sweet bath lying on the bed, looking at the phone in front of her lips, take it up to Mo chenxuan called in the past.


    Ask him what''s going on, you''re not thinking about him, are you?


    The phone beeps a few times and is hung up?!


    Ke sweet incredible looking at the mobile phone screen, sneer to get up, "this man is too much right?! A few days ago, I was sweet talking. Now I don''t even answer the phone? Ha ha ha


    Leave the mobile phone aside, Ke is so sweet that he goes to bed and does yoga on the yoga mat to calm his mood.


    Is she think much, think Mo Chen Xuan and other men are different, fart! It''s the same. I don''t cherish it when I get it.


    It''s been five days. If I want to be another boyfriend, I think I''m going to die. I think my heart is flying back. He''s good. Even if I don''t call and send SMS greetings, I''ll hang up on her!


    Hum!


    Break up with him when you come back!


    Break up!


    She''s single. How''s she doing?


    "Sister." Ke Yunfan pushed the door and looked at her in the difficult pressure leg, startled, "what are you doing?"


    Ke sweet stares at him one eye, "have nothing to go out!"


    "I''ll take the tape." Ke Yunfan felt her aura, took the tape carefully and went out.


    What''s going on?


    It''s said that menopause begins when a woman is 40 years old. Does her elder sister already begin when she is 20 years old?


    That''s terrible!


    The phone didn''t call until Ke sweet went to bed. Looking at the name beating above, I didn''t want to answer it. I don''t know what happened. That hand just didn''t listen to answer.


    Then all took also can''t not speak, Ke sweet deep breath, take up to stick in the ear, no good breath of mouth: "why?"


    "Didn''t you call me?" Mo Chen Xuan''s clear voice came over, revealing a trace of fatigue.


    Ke sweet listened to his righteous voice and sneered, "yes, I gave you a call, but I''m ok now. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, Ke sweet wants to press the phone, but hear him say: "come down."


    ¡­¡­


    Hurriedly ran to the door of the community, Ke sweet saw her, his pace slowed down, adjusted his breath, like walking past, "so late, aren''t you on a business trip?"


    Ink Chen Xuan lift Mou to see to her tiny red small face, slowly hook up a side lip, "come down of quite quick."


    Ke sweet rolled his eyes and wrapped his thin shirt tightly. "Can''t I run in the garden?"


    Mo chenxuan listened to her strange tone, reached out and pinched her cheek, "can you talk well?"


    Ke sweet eat pain to pull his hand down, rubbed his face, a face of resentment looking at him, "can ah, those customers are you help me introduce?"


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded: "they are the wives of the upper class, they need jewelry very much."


    Ke sweet step forward serious stare, "why help me?"


    "Isn''t your shop short of contacts? Let me introduce it to you. If it looks good, they will help you promote it. " Ink Chen Xuan naturally said, it sounds no problem.


    Ke sweet pursed her lips, and said seriously and firmly: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want others to say that I came up on you, so your reputation is not good."


    If you really like her design, you will buy it, not because of his face.


    Mo Chen Xuan sighed helplessly, "why do you think so much? I''m just helping you to expand your contacts. Besides, I''m your boyfriend. What''s wrong with relying on me? "

 Chapter 2448

    "About next season''s design." Mo chenxuan explained.


    Ke sweet eyes a bright, curious look at him, "and Mr. rice?"


    Mo chenxuan on her eyes, gently nodded, let Ke sweet more curious, "how can you and this Mr. Mi cooperate together?"


    He said that he started from scratch and was also a leader in Mikhail studio. How could he be with Mikhail?


    Ink Chen Xuan raised hand to rub next neck, thought for a while just open mouth: "on, a chance."


    "Then you are very lucky to work with Mr. MI, but..." Ke sweet quietly looked at him, raised eyebrows, "what does Mr. Mi look like? Handsome or not? How old are you? Is it beer belly and baldness? "


    Mo Chen Xuan listens to her description some speechless, "baldness?"


    "Well, those who are engaged in design and creative thinking will probably be decapitated." Ke sweet said, silently touched his hair.


    Mo Chen Xuan funny smile, looking at her thick hair, "so you have this trouble?"


    Ke sweet rolled a white eye, "just occasionally drop some hair to compare fierce just."


    Especially in recent years, she felt almost bald.


    Mo Chen Xuan rubbed her hair, "don''t worry, even if you are bald one day, I will not want you, let''s go, send you back."


    He took her hand and walked in again, waiting for Ke sweet reaction to pinch him, "I asked you if Mr. MI is handsome?"


    "Well, it''s very handsome. It''s also very tall. It''s not bald. It has abdominal muscles."


    Mo chenxuan''s words make Ke sweet more curious, "then why doesn''t he show up?"


    Mo chenxuan thought about it and looked at her solemnly. "Maybe after he appeared, everyone''s sight was robbed by him. No one paid attention to his works."


    Ke sweet looked at his angular face and laughed: "is Mr. Mi too narcissistic? No matter how handsome they are, they can still match the stars? "


    "Maybe, someone is infatuated with his face anyway." Mo Chen Xuan looked ahead and said.


    Ke''s sweet heart of gossip was instantly hooked up, "really? Mr. MI has a girlfriend? Let the little girls know that they can''t cry to death! "


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her with a smile: "yes, I have to cry to death."


    "Is his girlfriend a designer, too? Is it one of those who have been rumored before? " Ke sweet can''t help asking curiously.


    In front of others, she won''t ask these questions, but because Mo chenxuan is her boyfriend, it doesn''t matter how much she says.


    He won''t talk to anyone anyway.


    Ink Chen Xuan hangs down Mou, fundus dizzy dye a smile, but reaction comes over slightly frown to see to her, "gossip?"


    "Yes." Ke sweetly and naturally took his arm, "didn''t you say that he went to a hotel with some model or actor? And the little fan went to his house. "


    Mo Chen Xuan''s face slightly sank, "where did you hear so much?"


    "On the Internet, once you search, you will have it. Don''t you know?" Ke looked at him in disbelief.


    Mo chenxuan looked away, looked at the front and shook his head: "it''s not a celebrity, I don''t pay attention to these."


    "I see. Designers are rich, famous and talented. Many women must be pushing forward. It''s hard to be single-minded." Ke sweet went to the door to stop, voice sweet said.

 Chapter 2449

    Mo chenxuan didn''t let go of her hand. She looked at her face to face and said, "as far as I know, he should be very special and kind to his girlfriend."


    "Really?" Ke sweet some small accident, then hum hum, "then you can''t learn from others..."


    Mo Chen Xuan raised eyebrow, looking at her rich small expression, raised hand to pinch her face, "well, go in, it''s very hot outside."


    Ke sweet nodded, slowly released his hand, reluctantly waved to him, "then I really went in?"


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded, looking at her step two back into the room, this just turned to leave.


    Ke sweet steps relaxed upstairs, looking at Ke Yunfan standing in that face looked at her, for a moment some embarrassed touched his head, "why do you look at me like this? Don''t you sleep? "


    Ke Yunfan turned his lips and his face was full of disgust. "He came and went back home, numb to death, not reserved at all."


    Ke sweet directly kicked his leg belly, "go to you! Peeping through the window, right


    "My window is right there. It''s hard not to see it, OK?" Ke Yunfan hid back in case she attacked again.


    Ke sweet hum hum, a face of sweet, "after you fall in love will understand, go back to sleep, I also sleep."


    Ke Yunfan dodged and let her go, with low eyes and a slow smile.


    How could he not understand? Every time he sent Chu Yunyan home, he wanted to have a longer road and stay with her for a while.


    Looking at her from a short distance every day, I feel that I can''t see her enough.


    I don''t know if Chu Yunyan''s mind is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Chu Yunyan is reviewing in the yard. Zhang Yun suddenly sits in front of her with a stool. It''s hard to speak well. "The college entrance examination is coming soon. I''ll say hello to your aunt. If you pass the examination, you''ll report to a university."


    Chu Yunyan was slightly shocked and frowned, "but I want to study in Shanghai..."


    She promised Ke Yunfan.


    "Shanghai?" Zhang Yun frowned and gave a cold smile, with a trace of irony, "do you know where Shanghai is? Every inch of land, every inch of money, do you think you can survive? "


    Chu Yunyan slowly lowered his head, pinched the pen in his hand, "I can, I must go to Shanghai, then I can study and work, we can go together, rent a house, I can support you."


    "Shut up Zhang Yun took a picture of the table and looked at her fiercely, "it''s easy for you to say! We live like ants in Xinshi. If you want to go to such a big city, do you still want me to sell it? Or you go out and sell it! Oh, I remember. Is it the little boy? You went to Shanghai for him? How long can he support you?! Men are the same! If you get it, don''t cherish it! "


    Chu Yunyan suddenly stood up and looked at her, very puzzled, "why do you always think of your failure as my future? It''s my business. I hope I can decide for myself! "


    She''s her mother. Why never listen to her?


    Pop!


    Zhang Yun stood up and gave her a slap, full of anger, "I''m your mother! You have to do whatever I ask you to do! Otherwise, don''t take part in the college entrance examination for me


    "Ma!" Chu Yunyan yells angrily, tears can''t help shouting, looking at her, but she doesn''t know what to say, "no matter what you say, I must go to Shanghai, I won''t go back home with you, my aunt and uncle don''t like us all the time, why do you want to go back?"

 Chapter 2450

    My aunt and uncle only know how to cheat their money. My grandparents have passed away. What else can I miss about that city?


    Zhang Yun was trembling with her anger. He picked up the stool and smashed it on her. "Listen to me, I''ll give you a period of time to think about it. You can either take the university entrance examination and go back home with me, or you can''t take the college entrance examination!"


    Chu Yunyan was hit heavily by her, and he was in pain all over. He ran out with tears and ran to the nearby riverside to cry.


    Going to Shanghai has always been her dream, and it''s also her promise to Ke Yunfan, but she didn''t expect Zhang Yun''s attitude to be so firm.


    She thought that the university curriculum was not so tight, she could go to work, and then they would go together and rent a small house. Zhang Yun didn''t have to do that again, she could support her.


    The days are always getting better.


    But she didn''t know why Zhang Yun suddenly wanted to go back to her hometown. The small city in the South was very cold for her.


    Uncles and aunts are not good people. They went there without any warmth.


    And She didn''t want to live up to her agreement with Ke Yunfan.


    She really wants to go to Shanghai with him.


    Take out the mobile phone, Chu Yunyan find Ke Yunfan''s number, looking at his name but did not click down.


    It''s late now. He must have gone to bed.


    Forget it. Don''t call him.


    In any case, her decision cannot be shaken.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke sweet has been busy with the design drafts of the ladies these days, and has met Mo chenxuan twice. However, he keeps calling two or three times a day. Sometimes when inspiration comes, he doesn''t care to eat, and he reminds him to eat.


    The feeling of being cared for and cherished made her feel safe.


    After finishing the design draft, Ke sweet decided to make a love lunch for him and send it to the studio to thank the customers he introduced.


    In the past, Ke Sweet''s cooking skills were simply not good, but in college, because the house was not good enough and she didn''t eat clean outside, she made up her mind to learn how to cook. In the past year, she changed her style to make food for the house, and her cooking skills were also good.


    However, when she was young, Ke sweet seldom did it. She was ashamed to say that she didn''t even make food for her family.


    Ke Yunfan woke up and smelled the fragrance. He wanted to say who was cooking at 10:30. When he went to the kitchen, he was a little frightened. "What are you doing, sister?"


    Ke sweet looks at him, "make Bento."


    "For whom?" Ke Yunfan looked at the three Bento boxes and just woke up a little confused.


    Ke sweet put the prepared food in the bento box, then put the lid on the bag and handed it to him with the rope. "No, you''ll see Yunyan later and eat with her."


    Ke Yunfan couldn''t believe it. Looking at the delicate food inside, he swallowed, "what do you do? Didn''t you buy it? "


    Ke sweet so want to kick him, "of course I do, can you believe your sister?"


    Ke Yunfan smiles and looks at the bigger lunch box in her hand. He is curious, "who is this for?"


    Ke sweet a Leng, beautiful Zi Zi shook head, "give Chen Xuan ~"


    "vomit!" Ke Yunfan turned his eyes in disgust, "feelings are given to me by the way, do you want to be so eccentric?"


    "No, don''t eat!" Ke sweet stares at him.


    Ke Yunfan hums and goes out with a bag. He just wants to buy food for Yunyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke sweet with good love Bento came to Miguel studio, because it is lunch break time, all people are curious to see her, let her some inexplicable embarrassed.

 Chapter 2451

    Ke sweet stood at the front desk and registered with the little girl, "I''m looking for Mo chenxuan."


    The front desk low Mou looked at the file on the side, embarrassed smile: "sorry miss, our boss is in a meeting."


    Ke sweet for a moment clear, smile, "that I wait for him in the side."


    Ke sweet sat down on the sofa next to her. The girl at the front desk poured her a glass of water and nodded her thanks.


    The lunch box is on his lap. Ke sweet looks at his watch. It''s 11:30 and he''s still in a meeting. He seems very busy.


    Did she come at a bad time?


    I knew the night was coming.


    Mainly in the evening, she found that Mo chenxuan seldom eat, it should be a habit, so she came at noon.


    Bored waiting for half an hour, Ke sweet just saw Mo chenxuan come out from one of the offices from the glass door, standing in the office area and talking to some employees.


    Ke sweet doesn''t know whether to go in or not, and whether it will disturb his work.


    At this time, like some kind of induction, Mo chenxuan suddenly looked at her, four eyes opposite, Ke sweet stood up and waved to him.


    Mo chenxuan said something to Xiao Zhang next to him. He came to her with one hand and pushed open the glass door


    When Ke sweet saw that all the employees looked at him, he shook the bag in his hand and said, "I''ll send you Rice. "


    Ink Chen Xuan picked pick eyebrows, obviously some accidents, hand took a smile, "love Bento?"


    Ke sweet bit bit lower lip, silently low Mou, tiny invisible point next head.


    Mo chenxuan see her ears are red, one hand over her shoulder, voice is not big, but enough to let everyone hear, said to the front desk: "this is your sister-in-law, next time let her directly in."


    The front desk opened its eyes slightly, and the whole person was numb.


    Sister in law?


    The boss is in love?!


    The whole office fell into a short silence. When they entered Mo chenxuan''s office, the men were excited and the women were sad.


    Doesn''t it mean the boss doesn''t have a girlfriend?


    How suddenly appeared a beautiful girlfriend?


    Mo Chen Xuan pulls the curtain over the door and locks it so that Xiao Zhang doesn''t rush in all the time.


    Ke sweet sat on the sofa, opened the Bento, took it down layer by layer, put it in place, took out chopsticks, wiped it for him, and handed it to his hand, "well, you can eat it."


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at the food and gently nodded his head, some unexpected, "good face, but I don''t know if it''s not as good as you?"


    Ke sweet rolled a white eye, "that you don''t eat, I still inside under poison."


    Mo chenxuan smiles, picks up the box of rice, looks at a heart-shaped poached egg on it, takes a bite, and eats some other food. She looks at her expectant eyes with appreciation, "delicious."


    Ke sweet heart relieved, confident smile, "all told you that my cooking is very good."


    Mo chenxuan put a piece of braised pork into her mouth. Ke sweet quickly shook her head and squeezed her cheek. "I don''t eat meat anymore. I''ve been fat recently."


    "Fat?" Mo Chen Xuan took back his hand, looked at her up and down, "where?"


    "It''s not obvious, but I''ve gained three jin. Don''t you see my face is round recently?"


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past, and at the same time, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet" at the same time

 Chapter 2452

    Ke sweet belongs to self-control or more serious, weight up and down floating no more than two Jin, are maintained at about 85, recently rose three jin, let her very surprised.


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her frown, directly put the piece of meat into her mouth, "don''t worry about eating you, just your body, I''m afraid you will be blown away when you go out to lose weight."


    He said in disgust, but let Ke sweet feel warm, chewed two mouthfuls, some can''t believe, "um This meat is delicious. It''s worthy of my cooking. "


    "Boasting is fun?"


    "Interesting


    "That''s a piece."


    Originally Ke sweet is to give Mo chenxuan meal, the result was fed by him a whole full, meat was eaten by her.


    "It''s over! What if I eat so much? " Ke sweet regret don''t want, cover face is very painful.


    Ink Chen Xuan will wash those lunch boxes clean, looking at her helpless smile: "you are very thin, do not need to lose weight."


    Ke sweet looks at him with an ignorant face, "don''t you know that? Now girls have to keep their weight at 80 Jin. "


    Mo Chen Xuan smell speech Cu Cu eyebrow, the line of sight swept her once, "according to the standard of health, you are 1.72 meters, the weight is normal in 100 or so, you are so belong to malnutrition."


    He''s right, Ke sweet has no words to refute, "you straight man, you don''t understand. You''d better continue to run in the gym in the evening."


    Ink Chen Xuan looked at her hook lips, stretched out his hand to pull her to the arms, kissing her lips, "go together?"


    Ke sweet gave him a smile, put his hand around his neck, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when I came to the gym near Xiaoqu, Ke sweet waited for Mo chenxuan at the door for a while before he came. He was dressed in grey sportswear and was very casual.


    Ke sweet breath of the fork, "this gentleman, you are late."


    Mo chenxuan looked at her in white sportswear, tied up her hair, plain face looked very pure, put on her shoulder and walked in, "didn''t find the parking place."


    "Excuse, being late next time will make you a single dog!" Ke said sweetly and viciously.


    Mo chenxuan looked at her interestingly, "so are you?"


    Ke ran after him in a sweet way.


    Looking for the corner of the two treadmills, Ke sweet slowly running up, Mo chenxuan in the next machine, looking at her serious appearance, smile, "can you insist on a few days?"


    As if he poked in the heart, Ke sweet expression pause, whispered: "not a few days..."


    Mo chenxuan knows.


    "Do you know that the new world designer competition is about to start?" Mo Chen Xuan looks at her to ask a way.


    Ke sweet Leng next, slowly slowed down the speed, "know."


    "Try it out?" Mo chenxuan thinks it''s a pity to open a jewelry store like this with her talent.


    Ke sweet took a towel to wipe the sweat in the neck, some surprised, "that is for the competition held by college students, I go to join in what lively."


    "You''ve only graduated one year."


    Ke was silent for a moment.


    New world is an old jewelry company for many years. Every year, design competitions are held all over the country to create opportunities for those students who leave school.


    The year before last, when she was abroad, Ke sweet also wanted to attend, but when Fangcheng was ill and hospitalized, she missed the time to sign up.


    Two days ago, she saw the poster, but she didn''t expect to be in Xinshi this year. She hesitated for a moment, but still felt that she didn''t want it.


    The main thing is that she has passed the best time now, and her design is not popular in regular competitions.

 Chapter 2453

    After health, Mo chenxuan sent her back to the gate of the community and talked about this topic again, "I handed in your resume in the new world."


    Ke sweet a Leng, "you help me sign up?"


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded and looked directly at her worried appearance, "what''s the matter with you? It''s just a game. Just do your best


    Ke sweet held his finger in her low eyes, feeling a little unsure. "No, I was brushed off the last time I participated in your studio competition. My design Probably nobody likes it. "


    What modern people look at is innovation. The judges generally don''t like her retro design.


    Mo Chen Xuan sighed a tone lightly, raised a hand to cover up her head, "usually how how how how to shout of, how to arrive at this top to have no self-confidence?"


    Ke sweet curled his lips, some words are hard to say, "I, I have some complex to that new world."


    Mo Chen Xuan doubts of Cu Cu eyebrow.


    Ke sweet licked his lips, plain face some embarrassed, "I met once in college, but because of my ex boyfriend, so did not participate."


    Ink Chen Xuan this just understand, hold her hand to shake to shake, "so now have a second chance, do you want to hold?"


    Ke sweet looked at him, some hesitation, "no, the competition time is four months, every time I have to go to the headquarters of new world, I have to look at Yunfan."


    "These are excuses. You know you have time." Mo chenxuan''s words left Ke sweet speechless, drooping his head like an ostrich. After thinking about it, he still didn''t decide, "why do I have to take part in the competition? Do you think I''m not famous enough for you? "


    Ke sweet looks up at him with sour heart.


    Mo chenxuan raised her hand and knocked her head, "what are you thinking about? I just don''t want you to delay your talent. You have the capital. "


    She didn''t enter any company and the competition was her only chance to show off.


    Ke sweet lightly sighed a tone, "I, I go back to think."


    The main reason is that she is afraid that she can''t do it. If she is brushed off, she will feel frustrated.


    In the middle of the night, Ke sweet couldn''t sleep. She got up and opened the poster of the new world. Many people signed up. Most of them were students and fresh graduates. Can she get in this one-year graduate?


    Oh, forget it. Anyway, Mo chenxuan has signed up for her. If she can go to the newspaper, it''s ok if she can''t.


    Thinking about this, Ke sweet picked up a side of the mobile phone to Mo chenxuan sent a message, stretched a stretch, fell asleep on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the window was dark, the city dotted with Ni Hong shining on the window, the study was silent.


    Shasha''s voice continues to ring out. Mo chenxuan can''t sleep, so he just gets up to draw the phone.


    When the mobile phone screen lights up, Mo chenxuan looks at it and reaches for it. It''s Ke Tianxiang''s short message -


    [I think it''s OK. Now that you''ve signed up, I''ll be well prepared. If you sign up, I''ll take part in it, eh You should be sleeping now, right? I''m going to bed, too. Good night. ¡¿


    the corners of his lips are slightly raised, and Mo chenxuan says good night. His eyes move to the white drawing paper in front of him, on which is a sketch of Ke sweet


    Ke sweet is really famous.


    When he received the notice, he still couldn''t believe it. A few seconds later, he officially received the message and hugged Ke Yunfan excitedly, which made him look confused and forced, "why? Won the lottery? "

 Chapter 2454

    Huh?


    The graceful and polite smile on Ke Sweet''s face froze for about ten seconds.


    Who can tell her that the ex girlfriend of her current boyfriend suddenly appears, how should she behave?


    And in some ways directly crush her ex girlfriend?


    Front desk girl quietly Mimi staring at them, eyes can not stop gossip.


    Boss is so happy, two girlfriends are so good-looking, one is gorgeous and hot, the other is elegant and intellectual, um


    Yan Xiao looked at her, nuzui some disdain, "you seem in addition to look good, other nothing special, really don''t know what ah Xuan like you."


    Ah Xuan?


    Ke sweet squinted, silently clenched his hands.


    How about her forbearance?


    Good.


    It''s not absolutely that she will never get angry in front of outsiders or even show any impolite behavior, but it''s absolutely not that she is not angry, but that she is enduring it.


    Curved lips a false smile, Ke sweet natural mouth said: "modern society has a good face is worth all, right?"


    This woman is definitely not an ex girlfriend in the past. She must have some ideas about Mo chenxuan. Looking at her eyes, she would like to sweep her with X-ray, with obvious disdain in her eyes!


    But she came out in a hurry today. She didn''t dress up at all. She was still wearing a big T-shirt.


    Yan Xiaoyan covered his lips with a smile. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. "This young lady, is she too confident and not very good? Besides... " Her eyes stare at her chest, as if to see through her, "although men like good-looking women, but in the end, only infatuated with her figure, right?"


    Ke sweet looked down at her Chest, take a deep breath, tighten the jaw, "is that right? But Chen Xuan certainly won''t be so superficial. What do you think? "


    "How can it be superficial." Yan Xiao retorted and lifted the shoulder hair to the back, revealing the delicate clavicle, "this is a man''s true color, ah Xuan has said before that he likes my figure very much!"


    Ke''s face turned blue.


    Yan Xiao looks at her this appearance very happy, the vision slightly turns, peeps out the happy smile, "ah Xuan!"


    Ke sweet turned to see, see Yan Xiao ran to Mo chenxuan''s arms, directly left a lipprint on his face, the top of his head is angry!


    How arrogant!


    It''s so arrogant!


    Still have not put her this main palace in the eye!


    Yan Xiaogou ink Chen Xuan''s neck, Jiao Didi''s mouth: "I want to die of you."


    Mo Chen Xuan obviously also didn''t realize that she came to this one, the facial expression is very heavy, grasp her arm to pull her down, "what are you doing?"


    Yan Xiao wrongly curled his lips, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Mo Chen Xuan just wanted to open his mouth and felt something. He raised his eyes and looked over there. He saw Ke standing there in a sweet breath, and he made a move to wipe his neck.


    This situation He didn''t either.


    Yan Xiao looks back at Ke sweet, takes Mo chenxuan''s arm, and leans his head on his shoulder like a provocation. "Ah Xuan, your girlfriend doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Ink Chen Xuan will she break away, eyebrow tight Cu, "enough."


    Yan Xiao watched him go to Ke Tianxiang and stamped his feet angrily.


    Mo Chen Xuan walks to Ke sweet in front of, take her hand, "how did you come?"


    Ke sweet stares at the red lipprint on his face and wants to wipe it on him fifty times with disinfectant. He hides his anger and smiles at him, but he says with his teeth in his mouth, "if I don''t come, OK?"

 Chapter 2455

    Because of the hot weather, there''s nothing else to wear outside. The skirt is vertical and soft. It''s almost to the ankle, revealing a small leg and ankle, and stepping on a pair of white strapping high heels.


    He curled his hair, pinned a pearl hairpin on his ear, and hung the other side on his shoulder to expose his ear. He drew a light makeup.


    She is tall, wearing such a skirt will not appear very short, but very temperament, the head of the Pearl hairpin for her elegant temperament and add a trace of temperament.


    Mo chenxuan looked at her coming and slowly raised her lips. "It''s just going to the birthday party. What''s the good-looking thing to wear?"


    Ke sweet Du Du lips, slightly changed the mouth: "to see your ex girlfriend, how also dress up."


    Mo Chen Xuan poked her forehead, looking at her bare shoulder and large clavicle frowned, "too exposed."


    Too revealing?


    Ke sweet low Mou saw one eye, the skirt is to wipe the breast, even the ditch didn''t expose, where exposed?


    "It''s so hot that you don''t want me to wear a coat, do you?" It''s hard for straight men to identify with aesthetics!


    Ink Chen Xuan gently sighed, opened the door for her, looked at her seriously said: "in fact, you wear T-shirt is also very good-looking."


    Ke sweet heart warm, "thank you ~"


    ... "


    Car to the suburbs, let Ke sweet did not expect is, Yan Xiao''s home and Mo chenxuan''s home only separated by a villa!


    Standing in front of Mo chenxuan''s house, looking at the front door of the luxury car parking, Ke sweet face only capital depressed, looking at Mo chenxuan asked: "you and Yan Xiao can''t be childhood friends?"


    Mo chenxuan is in the trunk to take things, smell speech to see to her, "how do you know?"


    Ke sweetly bowed his head in frustration, "childhood or something I hate it most... "


    Mo chenxuan took out something and touched her head, "what are you muttering about? Hold it for me. I''ll call my mother


    Ke sweet nodded, took the gift, accidentally saw the logo inside slightly stunned, Michelle design limited edition necklace.


    This necklace has been sold out for a long time, treasures should be in foreign exhibition hall, Mo chenxuan has the ability to take it out?


    And isn''t Mikhail saying that this necklace can''t move?


    For a moment, Ke sweet some doubts, feel like missing something


    Chen Shufen takes Ke Tianxiang and Mo chenxuan to Yan Xiao''s home.


    Birthday party in the backyard garden, beautiful romantic layout, swimming pool above sprinkled a lot of petals, do not know that it is Yan Xiao''s birthday.


    Compared with Chen Shufen, she looks a little bit more elegant in her cheongsam, but her face is not the same.


    Hear Mo chenxuan introduce Ke sweet is his girlfriend, Yan Xiao''s mother face sink sink sink, to her just politely nodded.


    Chen Shufen''s heart can''t stand such a busy place. After saying hello, she goes back and asks Mo chenxuan and Ke Tianxiang to come and play.


    All the people present are Yan Xiao''s or Yan Xiao''s mother''s friends, and they all know Mo chenxuan. When they come to say hello, Yan Xiao naturally takes his arm. Mo chenxuan avoids many times without leaving any trace, but she still follows him closely.


    "Wait for me." Someone over there called Mo chenxuan. Mo chenxuan said it in Ke''s sweet ear and then walked over.


    Ke sweet looked at their lively scene and felt out of place.

 Chapter 2456

    Mo chenxuan seems to be the highlight of the crowd everywhere, surrounded by people.


    He was wearing a black casual suit with a white background inside. He had a handsome face with distinct features, revealing a trace of heroism. He was holding champagne in his hand, with a distant but polite smile on his face, talking with others.


    Ke sweet licked his lips, went to the side of the table, picked up a small biscuit to eat a piece.


    "Boring, isn''t it?" Yan Xiao suddenly appeared behind her, Ke sweet looked back and pursed her lips, "No."


    Yan Xiao is wearing Gao Ding''s black fishtail sarong and a ruby diamond necklace around her neck. Her curly hair is scattered behind her head and she is painted with delicate and charming makeup. Looking at her eyes, she is always proud. "Here are all my friends. I''ve known ah Xuan for a long time. I don''t think I have time to accompany you."


    Ke sweet looked at the position of Mo chenxuan, arms in both hands and a smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    Yan Xiao stepped forward and his face sank slightly. "How did you seduce ah Xuan and let him be with you?"


    "Seduce?" Ke sweet listen to this word slowly smile, "since you know for many years, then you should know that he is not seducing will run with others character?"


    It seems that Yan Xiao is destined to find fault with her tonight.


    Yan Xiao sneered, "don''t be too proud, ah Xuan''s choice must not be you, he certainly didn''t tell you about us?"


    Ke sweet eye ground flashed a silk what, the facial expression follows slightly a stiff.


    Yan Xiao bent her lower lip and played with the cup in her hand. "We''ve known each other since childhood. My mother and Aunt Chen have a very good relationship, and even ordered a baby kiss for us. Oh, yes," she slowly leaned to her ear and lowered her voice, full of laughter. "His first kiss, even the first night, is mine."


    Ke sweet slowly clenched his hands, as if a thorn into her heart.


    No woman can stand her boyfriend''s ex girlfriend saying this in front of her, even though she knows they are not involved.


    Ke sweet side Mou sees to her, "so? Who hasn''t had a past yet? "


    Yan Xiao stood back, looking at her slightly raised chin, "I''m not ah Xuan''s past, I''m his future, although he is very indifferent to me, but he cares about me very much. His father died early, our two families are like a family. You can''t replace me in his heart. Oh, by the way, he has a scar on his back, which is left by my fight. ¡±


    she said ostentatiously that Ke sweet didn''t want to listen any more. She stepped up and wanted to leave, but Yan Xiao held her hand and looked at the swimming pool nearby with a smile. "Believe it or not, I can prove our position in his heart now?"


    Ke sweet looked at her eyebrows a Cu, realized that bad, but did not wait for a reaction, Yan Xiao suddenly pushed her hand, and then Yan Xiao fell into the swimming pool -!


    Bang, attracted the presence of people have looked at the past, Yan Xiao in the inside fluttering, "help me ah Xuan! I can''t swim


    Another bang, a figure into the water, Mo chenxuan fished her up, other people came forward to help carry up, Yan Xiao mother scared pale, quickly called the servant to get the towel.


    Ke sweet stood there, trembling slightly in her heart. She even thought of what would happen next.


    Yan Xiao trembled in Mo chenxuan''s arms and cried. Her tearful eyes pointed to him dimly, "ah Xuan, she pushed me."

 Chapter 2457

    All of a sudden, her grievance accusation throws everyone''s attention on Ke Tianxiang and whispers to the people around her.


    Mo chenxuan looked at her slowly, her short hair dripping down.


    Ke sweet is stiff all over, just looking at him speechless, until Yan Xiao''s mother pushes her forward, "what''s the matter with you? Why push my daughter? "


    Ke sweet slowly looked at her, clenched his hands, "I didn''t push her."


    "Look at your eyes. I''m your elder. What are you staring at me for?" Yan Xiao mother tone bad said, "today is my birthday, you give me the whole, is not to let me better?"


    "Yes, I saw you smile just now."


    There are people next to blame, eyes are despised.


    Here are all Yan Xiao''s friends, how can someone help her talk.


    Ke sweet clenched her jaw and repeated: "I said, I didn''t push her. She went down by herself."


    "Ah Xuan, look at her!" Yan Xiao cried out, very aggrieved, "I''m sick, I? How can I jump on my own! My skirt is very expensive! "


    Mo chenxuan didn''t speak all the time. He watched Ke Sweet''s side face. He slowly stood up and walked to Yan Xiao''s mother. "I''m sorry, aunt. There may be a misunderstanding."


    Ke sweet felt that he was standing in front of him, his eyes suddenly became hot, and he quickly lowered his head


    Yan Xiao''s mother sneered, "what''s the misunderstanding? Everyone saw her push and smile. I said, ah Xuan, what kind of girlfriend are you looking for? I don''t even have any tutors, and I don''t know how my parents educate me... "


    In a word, touching Ke''s sweet bottom line, she stepped out and looked at her humble and unassuming mouth: "I don''t have no tutor, just to see who is right. My parents teach me very well, they are very kind, and - I didn''t push her."


    With that, Ke sweet turned and strode away, tears can''t help falling, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "What attitude is that?" Yan Xiao''s mother is very angry. Let the servant take Yan Xiao to change clothes.


    Yan Xiao stands up and carefully looks at Mo chenxuan, not sure whether he will believe himself, but just now he did not speak for that woman, but apologized for her, should be believe it?


    "Ah Xuan?" Yan Xiao opens his mouth to call him carefully.


    Mo chenxuan didn''t look at her. She said politely to Yan Xiao''s mother: "I''m sorry, auntie, I ruined your birthday, but Sweet is not such a person, I think you can have a misunderstanding, I apologize to you, not because she did something wrong, but to disturb your birthday party, but you said too much, I hope you can apologize to her if you have a chance. "


    Finish saying, Mo Chen Xuan lightly nodded a head, turn round to stride of leave.


    Yan Xiao and his mother are stunned in situ, can''t believe Mo chenxuan said such words.


    "Ma! What''s the matter with ah Xuan? " Yan Xiao suddenly anxious, she thought that this way ink Chen Xuan will definitely break up with that woman.


    Yan Xiao''s mother can see that Mo chenxuan is very serious about that woman. Yan Xiao is so anxious to do this, but it turns Mo chenxuan off.


    Gently sigh, Yan Xiao mother did not say anything.


    Yan Xiao is still too naive.


    Mo chenxuan chases out of the door and disappears Ke Tianxiang''s figure. No one answers her phone. She is slightly worried.


    Chen Shufen came out and saw him standing outside, all wet, and quickly came out, "what''s the matter, son?"


    Mo chenxuan looked at her and asked anxiously, "do you see the sweetness?"

 Chapter 2458

    "Isn''t she with you?" Chen Shufen see his clothes can twist out of water, some worry, "quickly go in first change clothes."


    Ink Chen Xuan is not at ease, turned and ran out, Chen Shufen how to shout also don''t come back.


    This kid, how come this is


    Mo chenxuan is very worried. He can rest assured if he is in the city, but it''s in the suburbs. It''s not easy to take a taxi outside.


    Mo chenxuan drives back, and she doesn''t see Ke sweet on the road. She also turns off her phone when she calls.


    Damn it! He should have caught up immediately.


    Yan Xiao''s mother and his mother are good friends. Most of the time, Mo chenxuan will be embarrassed to say something due to his affection. Besides, Yan Xiao can''t swim, so he goes down.


    Originally thought to apologize with her to leave, did not expect Yan Xiao mother speak so ugly.


    Now can''t find Ke sweet, let Mo chenxuan heart very flustered very flustered.


    Never have an accident


    -


    Ke Tianxiang arrived home at a quarter past ten and limped with high heels in his hand. He was so scared that Ke Yunfan rushed forward and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Stay away from me." Ke sweet pushed him away and went upstairs.


    Ke sweet from Yan smile home out when sprained a foot, see someone leave, let the other party take her a ride, to the city taxi back.


    After taking a bath, Ke sweet sits on the bed and cries. She has never been wronged and humiliated since she was a child. Even when Zhuo Mengyao holds fangfangcheng''s hand and says they are together, she doesn''t let herself lose any self-respect.


    But tonight she was so angry and wronged!


    Although she is not the biological daughter of her parents, she has been spoiled these years. Naturally, she can''t stand being misunderstood and criticized in public, especially Mo chenxuan doesn''t believe her.


    He didn''t believe her!


    She can think of Yan Xiao''s elation now!


    When Ke Yunfan heard her cry, he came in and watched her wail. He wiped a paper towel on the bed with a cardboard box and was startled, "elder sister? are you all right? Why are you crying like this? "


    Ke sweet stares at him, "what do you know? Hurry to learn from you


    "No..." Ke Yunfan carefully sat down and gave her a tissue, "is that Mo chenxuan bullying you? You tell me I''ll go to him! "


    "It''s not humiliating enough, is it?" Ke sweet stares at him, blows his nose and throws the paper out.


    The last time Ke Yunfan saw her cry like this, she was separated from the house. At that time, she was crying like a ghost


    There was news from downstairs. After a while, the servant came up and looked at Ke sweet and was a little surprised. "That young lady, there''s a Mr. Mo coming to see you."


    Ke sweet a Zheng, immediately open mouth: "no see! Just say I''m not at home! Let him out


    Ke Yunfan took a look at her, got up and went downstairs. He saw the man standing outside the door and said, "what did you do to my sister?"


    Mo chenxuan looked at him, his wet clothes had not been changed, but when he came back from the suburbs, he was almost dry. "Is she at home?"


    Ke Yunfan hands inserted pocket, block in the door, "not in."


    Mo Chen Xuan Cu Cu eyebrow, lift a step to want to go in, by Ke Yunfan a embrace, "why do you?"


    "I need to see her."


    "She doesn''t want to see you!" Ke Yunfan closed the door and said seriously, "I advise you not to go in now, so that she won''t be more angry. What''s the matter with her?"


    Mo Chen Xuan took a deep breath, with a trace of melancholy between eyebrows, "there have been some small misunderstandings."


    "Are you sure it''s a misunderstanding?" Ke Yunfan looked at him carefully.

 Chapter 2459

    "Yes." Mo chenxuan looked directly at him and didn''t avoid his eyes.


    Ke Yunfan''s tongue touched the lower cheek gang before he trusted him, "OK, I believe you once, but with my understanding of my sister, you go up now to add oil and fire, and come back tomorrow morning."


    With that, Ke Yunfan turned to open the door and went in


    Ink Chen Xuan to Ke sweet call again, no one answer, or off the state.


    Looking up at a bright window, Mo chenxuan sighs and turns to leave


    Back home, after taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, Mo chenxuan picks up his mobile phone and looks at it. There is no caller ID or information. He calls Ke sweet again, but the other party still turns it off.


    Did you sleep?


    Mobile phone on the table, Mo chenxuan sat down in a chair, looking at the draft paper in front of him, soft light cast on his face, it seems a bit lonely.


    He was a little flustered.


    Although he is 26 years old this year, he has never had a serious love affair. Even when he was with Yan Xiao, he went out for two months to make his family feel relieved. However, he had few meals. Finally, he broke up with his mother and had a fight with her and moved out.


    With Ke sweet together, sometimes he will not understand her mind, often make her angry things, but he is willing to coax patiently, and to change.


    But this time she didn''t see and answer her phone, which made him feel at a loss.


    He really has no experience in coaxing girls, and she is really angry this time.


    Ke sweet is a face person, so many people present, she certainly can''t stand.


    All night, Mo chenxuan didn''t fall asleep. He sat in his study until five o''clock in the morning, picked up the car key, drove to the gate of the community, walked to Ke Tianxiang''s house, and waited on the big tree.


    Gently lift eyes, a window on the second floor with pink curtains, the whole villa is quiet, the street lights are not dark.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Ke Yunfan rode out on time and was shocked to see him standing there! You won''t be here all night, will you? "


    Ink Chen Xuan lift Mou to see toward him, both hands insert pocket, "have no."


    Ke Yunfan nodded: "that''s OK. I hate men pretending to be poor."


    What Ke Yunfan said was disdainful. At this time, he didn''t realize that men didn''t pretend to be poor, just I want to be closer to her.


    Although it''s all in the future.


    He took out the key from his pocket and threw it to him. Ke Yunfan said angrily: "you go in. Sister Liu''s son came home sick. She''s the only one at home. She cried for a long time last night. Now she''s probably sleeping."


    With that, Ke Yunfan rode away.


    In fact, at the beginning, Ke Yunfan didn''t have a good impression of Mo chenxuan. He always felt that he was a little arrogant, but this time, he felt very reliable.


    And can let his elder sister come out from the last period of love, become like a child, probably not a bad person, so he gives Mo chenxuan a chance to observe.


    If it''s not good for his sister, it''s over for him right away!


    ¡­¡­


    Ke sweet cried until two o''clock in the morning last night and fell asleep. Her eyes hurt when she woke up. She didn''t have the strength to open the curtain.


    But I don''t think the weather is very good.


    After moving his feet, Ke grinned in pain. He was a bit dead!


    kowtow.


    He thought that when he knocked on the door, he was angry! Don''t knock


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2460

    Mo Chen Xuan listens to her angry words outside the door, bends her lips and directly opens the door and goes in.


    When I entered the girl''s room for the first time, I was a little careful.


    Ke Sweet''s room is different from what he imagined. There are a lot of plush dolls around the bed, beside the window and on the carpet. The whole room is decorated in pink. The bay windows and gauze curtains are very girly.


    It''s different from her usual appearance.


    Mo chenxuan''s steps are blocked by those plush dolls, standing on the edge of the bed, looking at the people in the quilt, gently cough.


    Ke sweet fidgety sit up, "Ke Yunfan, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Angry stare next to, Ke sweet slightly a Leng, looking at his face immediately sink down.


    Mo Chen Xuan licked his lower lip, looking at her red and swollen eyes, some distressed, "it''s very late, go to bed after breakfast."


    Ke sweetly starts off quickly, closes his eyes and wants to die


    She could imagine how ugly she was now, but she was also seen by him. Now in his heart, she must be ugly and vicious!


    He raised his hand and scratched his hair. Ke sweet glanced at him. He didn''t speak very well. His voice was a little hoarse. "What are you looking for me for? Won''t you let me apologize to Yan Xiao? "


    She''s not going. She''s not the white lotus lady in the TV series.


    Chen ink Xuan bent his lips, looking at her gentle voice, "I know you''re not."


    Ke sweet was stunned and hummed softly. She didn''t want to listen to him at all.


    Mo chenxuan bent down to take a doll to put aside, but heard Ke sweet said: "don''t touch my second master!"


    Mo Chen Xuan is tiny a meal, looking at her exasperation of grab past to embrace in the bosom, "two in charge?"? How old are you? "


    Ke sweet white he one eye, "can control you?"


    Mo chenxuan sat down under the bed, hands clasped together, looked a little helpless, "last night, I''m sorry, let you suffer a lot of grievances, did not protect you."


    Ke sweet leaning head back to him, smell speech heart sour.


    "Saving Yan Xiao last night is a subconscious reaction, which doesn''t mean anything. I know you won''t do such a thing, but you left without explaining to your aunt." Mo chenxuan patiently said, little by little to calm down Ke sweet heart anger and grievance.


    Mo chenxuan''s words were somewhat unnatural. He lowered his eyes before saying: "I, you left the phone last night and didn''t answer it. I was very worried. I thought a lot last night. I admit that I don''t know how to take care of each other''s feelings in the face of feelings, but I''ll change it. Don''t be angry, OK? "


    With her hair slightly blocking Ke''s sweet face, she sat there motionless, holding the "second in charge" in her arms.


    Actually She was not angry. She was really angry and aggrieved last night, but when she got home, she didn''t want to receive his call because


    She was a little jealous, even a little jealous.


    What Yan Xiao said to her didn''t make waves in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking that he was very good to another girl or even better than her


    Half ring, Ke sweet button button "two in charge" of the ears, slightly side eye looked at him, pursed lips, not angry mouth: "OK, I know, you hurry out, I''m so good-looking?"


    Still staring at her


    Mo Chen Xuan bent his lips, raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "well, it''s very nice."


    Ke sweet glared at him, saw him stand up and said: "don''t step on my little monkey."

 Chapter 2461

    Mo chenxuan looked at her room so many dolls or some surprise, "do you like dolls?"


    Ke sweet lazy lie up, get out of bed ready to wash, "they are not dolls, is my strong army."


    "Strong family army?" Mo Chen Xuan laughs next, side Mou interesting looking at her, "what name?"


    Ke sweetness randomly tied up her hair, put her hands in her pocket and thought, "it''s the one who sleeps at night to protect me."


    With that, she turned and went into the bathroom.


    Her protector


    Mo chenxuan picked up a little monkey. Some toys look like they have been mending for many years. It seems that they have been with her for a long time.


    No sense of security?


    That''s why I let these dolls accompany her.


    Mo Chen Xuan bent his lips, and his eyes were soft. After all, he was a child.


    Ke sweet simply washed for a while, and he took him downstairs to have breakfast. When he saw that he brought out the prepared food and milk from the kitchen, he joked: "you are very casual, this is my home."


    Mo chenxuan sat down opposite her, looking at her slightly red eyes, "your brother gave me the key, said you are the only one in your family."


    Ke sweet pinches sandwich to eat, smell speech some speechless, "this kid also too pit elder sister?"? What if my parents come back... "


    "When your parents are here, I can officially meet them." Ink Chen Xuan facial expression common say.


    Ke sweet choked for a while, took milk to drink a few mouthfuls, quickly waved: "no way."


    "Why?" Don''t believe him?


    Ke sweet hum hum, sarcastic mouth: "your childhood sweetheart ex girlfriend or something, so close to you, in case one day you put me green how to do?"


    She doesn''t plan to bring it to her parents when she''s feeling unstable.


    Mo Chen Xuan some innocent, "we really have nothing."


    "Well, she said that she did. She also said that you were infatuated with her figure. All your first kisses were hers." Ke sweet learn last night Yan Xiao that expression vividly said, finished with a look of disdain rolled a white eye.


    She has always been straight, Mo chenxuan also used to, smell speech smile, some helpless, "first kiss first night? What did she tell you? "


    "What else?" Ke sweet put down the half bitten sandwich and looked at him very seriously. "I said first," well, I''m not as good as her, but I''m ok. But you guys are all animals in that field. You''re not used to looking for girlfriends from D to C, but don''t cheat, or I''ll hate you to death... "


    She is very sensitive to the word "cheating"!


    See those swaggering women feel a sense of crisis, want to run away!


    Mo chenxuan listen to her a call, in addition to smile don''t know how to react, "I admit, the first kiss is her, but that is she suddenly come up, I can''t escape, the first night you misunderstood, we didn''t do."


    Ke sweet meal, looking at his calm eyes suddenly reaction, "so that Yan Xiao is intentional ah?"


    Mo Chen Xuan shrugged his shoulders and leaned back in the chair. "I''ve been looking for you since I came out last night. I didn''t talk to her."


    "You can''t talk to her!" Ke sweet fast mouth, "put an end to you alone."


    After a long breakfast, why did she cry so much?


    Now it''s like a bubble fish!


    Pick up the bag downstairs, Ke sweet or want to go to the store, found that ink Chen Xuan fell asleep.

 Chapter 2462

    Mo chenxuan took her hand to hold, "it''s OK, I''m in good health, more rest will be good."


    Ke sweet looked at the time, just more than 10 o''clock, "why don''t I accompany you to the hospital? That''s better. It''s faster. "


    Chen Chen Xuan looked at her nervous smile, "don''t need to smile."


    "Fever can kill people, don''t you know?" Ke sweet get out of bed put on shoes, turned to look at him, "go, go to the hospital."


    In the end, Mo chenxuan was taken to the hospital by her, had a check-up, caught a cold and hung a water.


    Afternoon time to send ink chenxuan back to the apartment, Ke sweet let him sleep for a while, he came to the kitchen to see if there is anything to eat.


    But Mo chenxuan''s kitchen doesn''t seem to fire often, so it only has noodles. It''s estimated that the last time I cooked, I bought new ingredients.


    But when people are sick, how can they eat noodles.


    Think about it, Ke sweet or decided to go out to buy some, opened the bedroom door to look inside, see Mo chenxuan sleep safely, gently close the door, take the bag to go shopping.


    There is a supermarket downstairs in the community. Ke sweet bought some vegetables in it, and went to the nearby vegetable market to buy some bones, and went back to stew soup for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo chenxuan was woken up by the telephone ring. Yan Xiao''s mother said that Yan Xiao was admitted to the hospital because of stomach bleeding and asked him to help.


    Mo chenxuan pressed his forehead and politely said, "excuse me, auntie. If you have something to do, it''s not convenient for me."


    "What''s inconvenient! Yan Xiao is like that. Why don''t you come and have a look? " Yan Xiao mother suddenly urgent, voice also with cry cavity, "is that woman don''t let you come?"


    "No, it''s just that I was misunderstood by others in the past. I don''t want to spread rumors." In fact, he and Yan Xiao haven''t contacted each other for a long time. She has just returned home. I didn''t expect that there would be so many things when she returned home.


    Although Yan Xiao has no father, she still has a brother, so she doesn''t have to take care of her.


    Ink Chen Xuan hang up the phone, listen to listen to outside but no voice, this girl, difficult not to go?


    Open the quilt, just want to get out of bed, Chen Shufen''s phone call came over, Mo chenxuan gently sighed, according to the answer, "Mom."


    "Ah Xuan, what are you doing? Are you busy? " Chen Shufen''s tone is a bit tentative.


    "I''m at home."


    "You''re at home. Why don''t you go to the hospital? Yan Xiao''s mother just called me and said, "you''re here. You go to have a look and help me." Chen Shufen said anxiously.


    Mo chenxuan has some helplessness, "what can I do for you? Yan Xiao''s stomach bleeding is estimated to be drinking too. It doesn''t help if I go. She still has her brother. Don''t worry, OK


    Chen Shufen didn''t like to hear this, "how can this be called worry? How much has your aunt helped us before? Have you forgotten? Let you go to the hospital to have a look, so also did not lose courtesy, you are OK at home


    Mo Chen Xuan sighed, closed his eyes, some speechless, "well, I know, hang up."


    "Good boy!"


    Mo chenxuan got up and changed his clothes, opened the bedroom door and walked out. Just as Ke sweet came back from shopping, he was stunned to see that he was holding the key in his hand, "Why are you going?"


    Mo chenxuan looked at her carrying two big bags, took them and put them on the bar, looked at her eyes and said frankly: "Yan Xiao has bleeding stomach, her mother asked me to go there."

 Chapter 2463

    Ke sweet some speechless, "her stomach bleeds why to let you pass?"


    It''s not her son.


    "My aunt helped our family a lot in the past. I''ll go and have a look. Will you come with me?" Mo chenxuan asked.


    "I''m not going." As long as she thought of Yan Xiao, she felt confused. What''s more, there were so many unpleasantness last night. How embarrassing she used to be.


    Mo Chen Xuan sees her facial expression to have nothing wrong, tentatively opening: "that I went?"


    Ke sweet reluctantly nodded, reached out and touched his forehead, "still a little hot, remember to come back early, I''ll make soup for you."


    Mo Chen Xuan rubbed her head with a smile, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo chenxuan came to the hospital, Yan Xiao has entered the ward, the doctor said she drank too much wine at one time, and did not eat, so it led to gastric bleeding.


    Yan Xiao''s mother saw him Snort and went out. She seemed very dissatisfied with what he said on the phone.


    "Ah Xuan..." Yan Xiao''s face pale call him, weak hand.


    Mo Chen Xuan didn''t go to hold her hand, just standing beside, handsome face expression is very flat, "you are old and big, don''t always do let your mother worry about things."


    Yan Xiao eyes slightly a dark, turned to grab the corner of his clothes, capricious mouth: "I drink on purpose."


    Mo Chen Xuan eyebrows slightly a Cu, "what?"


    Yan Xiao wronged and affectionate looking at him, "I want to see if I am sick, you will come to see me."


    Mo Chen Xuan pulls down her hand, the vision is indifferent, "that I came, you should be very satisfied, and you know, I didn''t come because I was worried about you."


    Yan Xiao''s face changed, because of stomachache, "what do you mean? Did that woman make you say that? Last night she was... "


    "I think you know better than me what happened last night." Mo chenxuan interrupts her.


    Yan xiaoxiaoxiaoyi, with a look of disdain in her eyes, "did she report to you?"


    "She didn''t tell me anything, but I know her better than you do." Mo chenxuan''s words were plain, and he put his hands into his pocket. "Yan Xiao, you have done this kind of thing more than once from small to large. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I like you and agree with you to do it."


    He had never spoken to himself in this way. Yan Xiao couldn''t stand it for a moment, and his eyes swayed with water, "I won''t listen! You go out! "


    She raised her hand to cover the quilt, Mo chenxuan helplessly shook her head, tone is not heavy, but full of warning, "Yan Xiao, sweet is the woman I identified, I hope you can bless me, and you should be very clear, I have no feelings for you, at that time together, just do not want to worry about the mothers."


    Yan Xiao hid in the quilt and did not move.


    Ink Chen Xuan low low Mou, "I left, you good rest."


    Hearing the sound of his leaving, Yan Xiaocai lifted the quilt, glared at the ceiling and cried out!


    Why?


    Why does that woman like ah Xuan so much?!


    No, no!


    Ah Xuan can only be her!


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo chenxuan returns to his apartment, he smells a strong fragrance. He looks at Ke sweet standing in front of the kitchen table, wearing his T-shirt, showing his slender white legs, barefoot stepping on the ground, and long hair hanging casually behind his head, which gives him a sense of belonging to home.


    Mo chenxuan walked over and hugged her from behind, chin buried in her neck socket, "like to wear my clothes?"


    Ke sweet curled his mouth. "I''m just afraid the smoke will stink my skirt."

 Chapter 2464

    Come back?


    Didn''t morning say tomorrow''s game?


    Ink Chen Xuan gently frown, doubt went forward, sofa left a woman''s coat, look at that style, not Ke sweet.


    Stride to the bedroom, open the door, turn on the light, looking at the bed slightly raised a ball, ink Chen Xuan eyes mercilessly sink, "Yan smile?"


    Yan Xiao slowly exposed his head, eyes with tenderness, "you''re back."


    "How did you get in?" Mo Chen Xuan''s tone was cold and heavy, and his handsome face was a little impatient.


    Yan Xiao lifted the quilt, wearing naked pajamas, Mo chenxuan moved his eyes for a moment.


    Yan Xiao looked at him and clenched his hands, "I asked my aunt for your password here."


    Mo Chen Xuan''s frowning brow showed his disgust, took off his coat and put it on for her, "don''t do such a thing again."


    With a trace of sadness in Yan Xiao''s eyes, "why? Why can''t you just give me a chance? "


    Mo Chen Xuan gently shook his head, attitude is very indifferent, "don''t like is don''t like, not to give the opportunity can, today''s things as didn''t happen, leave here."


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips, took off his coat, quickly hugged him, prayed: "don''t ah Xuan, I love you! I love you more than anyone else. Don''t be with that woman, OK? Whatever you ask me to do, I''ll do it! "


    Mo Chen Xuan quickly pushed her away, did not like her like this, "Yan Xiao, you do not lack of pursuers, why insult yourself like this?"


    Yan Xiao shed tears, hugged his arms, looked at him full of sadness, "if not for you, I will be like this?"


    "I never asked you to do anything for me." Mo chenxuan is very indifferent, "you are just an aunt''s daughter to me, I just treat you as a little sister, so I hope you don''t do such things again, change your clothes and I''ll send you back."


    Finish saying, Mo Chen Xuan turns round to go out to pull up a door, in the heart some fret.


    He thought that last time in the hospital and Yan Xiao said very clearly, but did not expect that she still made such a thing.


    Came to the balcony, the phone happened to ring, Mo chenxuan looked at Ke sweet caller ID, bent his lips, press the answer, "hello?"


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ke sweet voice with a trace of sleepiness.


    "Just came home, and you?"


    "Just after the race, I''m very tired. It''s not easy to take a taxi in this place. I run around all day." She hasn''t participated in such a competition for a long time. She really can''t stand it.


    Ink Chen Xuan curved lips, tone gentle, "that go to bed early, tomorrow out of the results?"


    "Well, I don''t know if I can make it to the preliminaries." Ke sweet is lying in the hotel room, a little worried.


    "It''s OK. Be confident." Mo Chen Xuan comforts a way.


    Ke sweet smile, "well, if I was lucky enough to win the championship, we immediately go to get the license?"


    Ink Chen Xuan eyes slightly a bright, then some helpless, "that if you can''t get, is not to shelve?"


    "Well..." Ke sweet scratched his hair. "I''m not sure. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep. You should have a rest early. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Hang up the phone, ink Chen Xuan looking at the night scene of the whole city, gently sighed.


    Do you want to make her champion?


    Otherwise, I don''t know when I will get married.


    But in that case, she might blow it up.


    Send Yan Xiao back to the door, Mo Chen Xuan side Mou see to her, "arrived."

 Chapter 2465

    Yan Xiao did not speak all the way, side Mou looked at the door, lowered his head and gently opened his mouth: "do you really like her?"


    Mo Chen Xuan did not hesitate: "yes."


    "Will you marry her?"


    "Anytime, if she wants to." Ink Chen Xuan''s answer almost without a second''s consideration, let Yan Xiao''s heart bit by bit fell down.


    He nodded his head gently, and smile like a self mockery: "I know, actually In fact, this is my last chance. If you still don''t accept me, I won''t pester you any more. "


    With that, Yan Xiao carefully looked at him, "I want to ask you, if I didn''t go to study abroad three years ago and chose to stay by your side, would you choose me?"


    She has been very regretful, chose to study abroad, because she is confident that his side will not appear more suitable than her people.


    Mo chenxuan lowered his eyes and looked forward. His voice was clear. "We have known each other for more than ten years. If I like you, I will be with you. Even if you go to study abroad, you will be waiting for you. It has nothing to do with you going to study abroad."


    His words, broke Yan Xiao''s last fantasy, gently smile, tears fell silently: "I know, I will not pester you, but I will find a better man than you."


    Words fall, Yan Xiao push the door to get off, quickly walk inside


    She thinks her body can attract him, but he is still so indifferent, this is her final self-esteem, she does not want to be so embarrassed in front of him.


    Forget it She doesn''t want to like him any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke sweet competition in other provinces, all the way through the cut, unexpectedly also rushed to the final.


    And Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan also ushered in the college entrance examination in life.


    Because Ke sweet can''t come back, so by Mo chenxuan sent him to the examination room, looking at so many students'' parents waiting there, nervous feeling arises spontaneously.


    Mo chenxuan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be nervous, play well."


    Ke Yunfan looked at him and gently cut, "do you really treat yourself as my brother-in-law?"


    Ink Chen Xuan hook hook lips, "if there is no accident."


    Ke Yunfan threw down his hand and went into the examination room with his schoolbag on his back. He didn''t look nervous.


    When the paper came down, Ke Yunfan slowly clenched his hands.


    He must take the exam well and try to go to Shanghai with Chu Yunyan.


    ¡­¡­


    After the examination, everything is unknown, but at least the heart is very relaxed.


    Ke Yunfan didn''t know which examination room Chu Yunyan was in, so he waited for her at the gate, but he didn''t wait for Chu Yunyan to come out for a long time, but he waited for his deskmate.


    His deskmate told him that Chu Yunyan didn''t come to the college entrance examination at all.


    Didn''t attend the college entrance examination?


    Ke Yunfan couldn''t believe it. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Chu Yunyan, but there was no one to answer. He frowned and ran to the other side


    Ke Yunfan went to Chu Yunyan''s home, but there was no one at home. The door of the yard was open, the door of the room was open, and Chu Yunyan''s schoolbag was lying on the bed.


    What the hell is going on?


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Chu Yunyan sat on the bench cold all over, feeling that time seemed to be pressed to be still.


    An hour ago, Chen Yun suddenly fainted at home and sent to the hospital. The doctor told her that Chen Yun had liver cancer.


    Late stage.


    She was asked to do the operation a long time ago, but she didn''t come, missed the best treatment time, and there was not much time left.


    What kind of feeling is that?

 Chapter 2466

    Growing up, Chu Yunyan wanted her to die, to have no mother, to leave her forever.


    But when she really wanted to leave her, the feeling of despair and pain immediately wrapped her up and made her gasp.


    How could she die How could she die like this


    Tears fell silently, Chu Yunyan bent down, holding his head and sobbing.


    The college entrance examination ends quietly in such a hot summer, and everyone''s fate goes in different directions.


    Ke Yunfan entered the ideal school in Shanghai with 105 points above the mark line.


    And Chu Yunyan, since that day it seems to have disappeared, everywhere can''t find her figure.


    Before the beginning of school, Ke Yunfan packed his bags and prepared to go to school. When Ke sweet heard the news, he took time to come back and looked at his silent appearance. He was a little distressed. "Yunfan, don''t be too sad. I asked my friend to help me find Yunyan. There must be some reason."


    Ke Yunfan did not speak, just quietly packing.


    Ke sweet has never seen him like this.


    Mobile phone rings, Ke Yunfan took out a look, it is the same desk call, "hello?"


    The anxious voice of the same table rang out: "Hey Yunfan, do you know Chu Yunyan is going to Z City?"


    "What?" Ke Yunfan raised his head, turned around and ran out.


    "There seems to be something wrong with her family. She left today. I don''t know what time the train is. You should have time to go now."


    Ke Yunfan rode his bicycle to the railway station quickly, looking for the platform.


    School is about to start, many people, he looked around, very flustered.


    Don''t go, Chu Yunyan


    Why don''t you say hello and leave?


    What can he do for you!


    Ke Yunfan looks for Chu Yunyan again, but he doesn''t see Chu Yunyan''s figure. He looks at the train slowly leaving, and tears flow down silently.


    At the age of eighteen, he lost his beloved girl.


    -


    seeing Ke Yunfan off to Shanghai, Ke Tianran was a little reluctant and distressed. She held him in the airport and cried for a long time.


    Ke Yunfan comforted her a few words and left. Ke told him to take good care of himself. His parents were not in China, so he couldn''t come back to see him off.


    Mo chenxuan with Ke sweet leave, looking at her casual appearance, some helpless, mouth comfort: "well, it''s not that I won''t see you in the future."


    "You don''t have a brother, of course you don''t know!" Ke sweet stares at him with red eyes, "when I went abroad, Yunfan also cried miserably. I comforted him, but I got on the plane and cried all the way."


    It''s the hardest thing to be separated from your family, not to mention the state of Yunfan.


    How can she rest assured that he has never left home since he was so old.


    But sad to sad, Ke sweet also quickly flew to other provinces, to participate in the final.


    The design competition held by new world is always full of topics. During this period, Ke sweet also gained a lot of praise on the Internet because of her unique design.


    On the night of the final, she didn''t know what place she would get, but she was very excited to be here today.


    In the background to change clothes, Ke sweet can''t help but nervous, take out a mobile phone to call Mo chenxuan, the other party has not answered.


    Strange. Where are you?


    Why don''t you answer the phone at this time You can talk to her.


    "Have you heard? Today, Mikhail is the winner of the championship


    "Really? Isn''t he invisible? "


    Ke Sweet''s attention was suddenly attracted by the topic of the two contestants nearby

 Chapter 2467

    Today''s awarder is Mikhail?


    But he didn''t show up in public?


    Ke sweet mood is also a little excited, quickly took out his mobile phone to send a text message to Mo chenxuan, "today''s awarder is Mr. Mi! You know what? You know what? "


    He must know in advance, but Mr. Mi''s appearance is still very fresh. I don''t know if he is as handsome as Mo chenxuan.


    Well Should not have mo Chen Xuan Shuai, after all, his face mixed entertainment.


    When the competition officially started, she submitted her jewelry and spoke on stage. The audience at the bottom yelled cheering slogans for her competitors. Ke sweet even found a group of people who supported her in it.


    I''m still not used to it.


    The judges discussed the results, the host stood aside, the voice spread to every corner through the microphone, "OK, everyone, next let''s announce the champion of this competition, she is the 13th contestant Ke sweet!"


    There was a burst of cheers and applause from the audience. Ke sweet could not believe that she covered her mouth. Happiness came so suddenly that it was unacceptable!


    "Ke sweet with retro bold design won the favor of the judges, became the champion candidate of this design competition, now let''s invite your most anticipated jewelry design master Michelle to show up and give our champion the cup!"


    With the host''s excited tone, the audience stood up and looked back together.


    The light slowly darkened, and a tall and tall figure slowly came up. He was dressed in a black high fixed edition suit, with a white shirt on the bottom, and a handsome face with clear outline. With a strong aura and clear temperament, he stepped on the stage, which directly triggered the scream of the audience!


    Who the hell said Mikhail was ugly and embarrassed to see people! It''s a direct slap in the face!


    And Ke sweet standing in place, watching the person slowly approaching, face smile and stiff, to slowly disappear, the whole person directly petrified in place.


    Amid the applause and cheers, the man came up to her and handed the trophy to her. A familiar and clear voice rang out in her ear, "Congratulations, Mrs. Mohr."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Ke sweet won the prize, various media reported to each other, many reporters blocked the door, Michelle''s appearance also ranked the first in hot search, photos and videos spread wildly on the Internet, becoming the male idol in the eyes of girls!


    Ke sweet did not go out, came to a separate lounge, turned to look at the man behind him, chest ups and downs, "Mikhail? Mo chenxuan? You, who are you? "


    Mo chenxuan stood in front of her, raised his hand to scratch the temple, felt her anger a little careful, "I said, Michelle is just a name."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Ke stamped his feet with sweet air.


    My boyfriend, who has been together for so long, is the top jewelry designer Michelle! It''s too sudden for her to accept!


    Mo Chen Xuan licked his lips, some innocent, "I didn''t expect to develop with you until now, but I couldn''t find the opportunity."


    Ke sweet gas in situ walking, covering his forehead, feel blood pressure has increased, "that, that my champion is not you open the back door?"


    Mo chenxuan quickly explained: "absolutely not. I didn''t participate at all. They asked me to be a judge, but I refused. I''m afraid you''ll think more."


    Ke sweet looked at him dubiously, "then, why did you come to award the prize? Aren''t you invisible? "


    PS: sweet life is really sweet honey, continue tomorrow, please remember to support!! kiss you. Another pit was uncovered. Everybody pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2468

    "There is no conflict, but I always feel that you should not choose people like me." Ke sweet slowly lowered his head, the mood is very complex.


    Mo chenxuan was stunned to see her like this. Then he gave a smile and pinched her face. "Sweet, although my works are liked by many people, it doesn''t mean that I have to wear a halo on my body. Mikhail is just a name, it doesn''t mean anything. I''m still the one you know, so you don''t need to have any burden, Nothing will change between us, you know? "


    The only thing he worries about is this. He is afraid that if he discloses his identity, it will make Ke sweet feel pressure.


    Although she is usually careless, in fact, she has no sense of security in her heart. He can see it and is willing to protect her.


    Ke sweet listened to his words, but she was moved. She turned her lips and said regretfully: "but I said so many bad things in front of you before What a shame


    She even said that the design style was unified in front of others. She really wanted to go back and let her revise it


    She is ashamed of burying in his arms, lovely appearance let Mo chenxuan can''t help laughing out, holding her comfort, "well, I don''t mind, some of your words are quite right, people always have to listen to other different voices to make progress, right?"


    Ke sweet raised eyes to see him one eye, again bury into his bosom, "didn''t feel any comfort."


    Mo chenxuan patted her on the shoulder, "well, it''s a happy thing that you won the championship. The scenery here is good. I''ll take you out for a walk?"


    Ke sweet rubbed in his arms, slowly felt the real feeling, "don''t want to go, to participate in the game tired, sleepy."


    Ink Chen Xuan distressed to see to her, "that go to sleep for a while?"


    Ke sweet shook his head and held him like this.


    Mo chenxuan touched her head, looked at the cup on the coffee table and said, "Hey, do you remember what you said before?"


    "What?" Ke sweet looks at him blankly.


    Mo chenxuan looked into her eyes, "if you win the championship, get married."


    "Ah." Ke sweet just remembered, blinked and lowered her head, "well Do you really want to marry me? We haven''t been dating for long


    "Why? Do you want to go back? " Mo Chen Xuan pinched her chin.


    Ke sweet sat up and looked at him, "I don''t have it. If you don''t regret it, I''ll take you to see my parents later."


    Mo Chen Xuan leaned to kiss her lips, "well, never regret."


    Ke sweet smile, embracing his neck, lying on his body, curious mouth: "by the way, I never asked, when we first met, where did you get that design?"


    "Picked it up at the airport." Ink Chen Xuan low Mou looking at her, naturally for her to open the temples of broken hair.


    "Then why are you hanging up at the game?" If she hadn''t seen it in the past, he might not have found her.


    Ink Chen Xuan thought next, slowly bent the lower lip, "also nothing, just want to try, see if someone will claim it, did not expect to really have."


    I still remember Ke Sweet''s appearance at that time. Her dress was very simple, and she didn''t even wear makeup. She seriously explained that the design was her strength.


    Ke sweet thought of something and laughed, "so you fell in love with my design first, and then you fell in love with my people?"

 Chapter 2469

    Mo Chen Xuan thought for a moment, nodded, "well, exactly."


    Ke sweet smile suddenly stiff down, "what ah, attract you is not my person, this is the happy or crying ah?"


    Mo Chen Xuan holds her head in one hand and looks at her white face, "you can choose to be happy."


    "Well, when you first met me, didn''t you think I was beautiful?" Ke sweet hands holding face narcissistic mouth.


    Mo Chen Xuan smile, to be honest, "is very beautiful, but not that kind of feeling."


    "When did you like me?"


    It''s probably a common problem for women. They always ask.


    Men focus on results, while women focus on process.


    Mo chenxuan thought for a moment, and his eyes softened slowly. "Maybe It was the first time I saw you


    "Isn''t the first time on the spot?" Ke sweet Leng next, playfully pointed to him, "I said you fell in love with me at first sight!"


    Ink Chen Xuan fingers scraped her nose, action with a bit of doting, "idiot, that''s not the first time we met."


    "Ah?" Ke sweet sat up and recalled, "not that. When was that?"


    Why doesn''t she remember meeting him?


    Such a handsome face can''t be without impression


    Mo chenxuan saw her thinking seriously, holding her head to remind her, "two years ago, on the flight from Xinshi to Paris, you cried all the way, at that time I was sitting next to you."


    Two years ago?


    Ke sweet suddenly remembered, surprised to see him some can''t believe, "true or false?"


    "Really." Ink Chen Xuan think up also feel very predestined, "I fell asleep by your sobbing voice wake up, and then looked at the side of a little girl cry sobbing, also opened to comfort you a few words, the result you did not listen, but cry more fierce."


    Really, he had never seen such a person who could cry. He didn''t stop for more than three hours, and then he began to cry again after a quiet hour.


    Ke sweet recalled with a smile, "at that time, I just lost love, my good friend robbed my beloved man, so it was too sad."


    She really doesn''t remember being comforted.


    Mo Chen Xuan fondly touched her head, eyes gentle and doting, "do you know what I was thinking when I was watching you cry?"


    "Well..." Ke sweet thought next, with his poisonous tongue affirmation can say: "want to kick me out?"


    Mo Chen Xuan gently shook his head and sighed, "I was thinking that if she was my woman, I would never let her cry like this."


    Ke sweet heart slightly a warm, pursed lips, think of what said: "but last time in Yan Xiao mother''s birthday, I went back to cry for a long time."


    Mo Chen Xuan helplessly lowered his head, "that is you are not willing to see me, not willing to listen to my explanation."


    Ke sweet curled his mouth, did not retort, "well, you''re right."


    Mo chenxuan leaned forward, her forehead to her forehead, "in fact, I was thinking, if we knew each other two years ago, we would not let you alone."


    Ke sweet eyes dripped a glimmer of water, slowly smile, "it''s OK, it''s not too late now."


    It''s probably her luck to meet him.


    Although missed some time, but fortunately finally came together, so everything is doomed.


    Ke sweet back to the new city, life suddenly changed, the store''s passenger flow day by day more and more.

 Chapter 2470

    Even a few designers and studios want to cooperate with her, and new world also wants to sign a contract with her. This kind of change is unexpected to Ke sweet. She just feels some pressure and doesn''t know how to choose.


    Looking at the contract in front of him, Ke sweetly looks at Mo chenxuan, "what should I do?"


    Mo chenxuan took one of the contracts and looked at it with a languid expression. "No matter which one you choose, it''s good for your future, but the new world has a big base and will hold people up. The starting point is relatively high."


    Ke Nuo Nuo lips, thinking, "if I sign, what can I design? Can I still open a shop? "


    Mo Chen Xuan looked at her worried look and laughed, "should not."


    "Forget it. There''s no freedom. I don''t like it, and I don''t want fire." She doesn''t want to be a star.


    Ink Chen Xuan looked at her not interested in the appearance of low eyes, said: "there is a good place, can let you and now the same."


    "Where?"


    Ink Chen Xuan picked pick eyebrow, eyes with a smile at her.


    Ke sweet slightly grew up mouth, can''t believe guess, "you won''t want me to sign your studio?"


    "Not good?" Mo chenxuan thinks this decision is very good, "I can take you, also can give you enough freedom, can also give you guidance, no harm, only good."


    Ke sweet didn''t think so. She turned her lips and said, "but you''re such a stinky person, demanding so much, and it''s very annoying to work with you..."


    "What did you say?" Mo Chen Xuan listened to her murmur of Cu Cu eyebrow.


    Ke sweet cough cough, give him a smile, one hand chin curious mouth: "nothing, that, welfare?"


    The conditions given by others are very high.


    Mo chenxuan leaned slightly to gaze into her eyes, "I give you everything, is it enough?"


    Ke sweet looked into his eyes, slowly smile: "enough."


    "The deal?" Ink Chen Xuan toward her hand, Ke sweet look, hand hold, "deal."


    Mo chenxuan holds her hand and gently drags it. Ke Tianxiang lies down and kisses his lips. The sweet feeling is lingering in his heart.


    In August, Ke sweet with Mo chenxuan officially met Ke Yuan and sufu.


    When they heard about it, they came back. Sufu''s face was still very good. Looking at the calm man in front of her, they were more satisfied. "Listen to sweet, do you have your own studio?"


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded: "yes."


    Sufu gracefully bent his lips, slowly looked at the gloomy man, reached out and pinched him on his thigh, "say something."


    Ke Yuan side Mou looked at her one eye, "say what?"


    For a time, because he was embarrassed, Ke sweet raised her hand and touched her forehead, sat down beside him coquettishly, holding his arm, "Hey, Dad, what''s up? My boyfriend? "


    Ke Yuan looks at the man opposite, light mouth: "general."


    Ink Chen Xuan hands hand in hand, in the heart clap Deng for a while.


    Although he has not seen the world, he will inevitably feel nervous when he meets his future wife''s parents for the first time.


    Besides, Ke Yuan''s face has never been better since he entered the door.


    Sufu looked at his bad temper and didn''t know what to do. She glared at him and signaled.


    Ke sweet cough cough, just want to say something, Ke Yuan has a step to speak, sitting on a strong aura, "boy, come here, ask you a few questions."

 Chapter 2471

    Ink Chen Xuan and Ke sweet look at each other, nodded: "yes."


    "My sweetness is spoiled by me. I can''t bear any grievances. After you get married, what are you going to do if she conflicts with your mother?" Ke Yuan''s question almost made Ke sweet laugh.


    The little girl thought that this kind of thing should not be asked by her mother?


    Sufu covered her lips with a smile and didn''t say anything, but she still wanted to know the attitude of Mo chenxuan.


    Mo chenxuan hands, a good attitude to answer: "my mother likes sweet, so I think you should not worry about the problem, even if there is, I will stand on the side of sweet."


    Ke Yuan took a look at sufu, put the tip of his tongue on his face, and continued to ask the next question, "I know that there must be some flowers and plants around you. Are you sure you can resist the temptation?"


    Mo Chen Xuan definitely nodded: "I''m sure, and sweet marriage, I will take good care of her."


    Ke Yuan raised his face again. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or unhappy. "You should have heard sweet talk about our family. She''s used to being extravagant and doesn''t know your ability..."


    Ke sweet low Mou couldn''t help but smile, pulled Ke Yuan''s sleeve, "Dad, he''s very rich..."


    "What if you go bankrupt?" Ke Yuan''s reply made Ke sweet have nothing to say for a moment, "Dad, can''t you say something good?"


    Mo chenxuan replied with a smile: "although I can''t guarantee that my career is always so good, but I think, no matter what kind of situation, I can give sweet want life, won''t let her suffer."


    Ke sweet look at him, and a little more moved, this man will always give her inexplicable peace of mind.


    Ke Yuan took a deep breath and strained his face.


    Su Fu looks at him this appearance some helpless, reaches out to press his hand back, looks to Mo chenxuan gentle opening: "well, don''t say these, I go to let Liu Sao cook, have a meal together."


    During the meal, because of Ke Yuan''s face, the atmosphere of the table kept low pressure. Without much food, Ke Yuan put down his chopsticks.


    Eyes warning and cold look to Mo chenxuan, "you want to marry my daughter can, but I have a few conditions."


    Mo chenxuan immediately put down his chopsticks and listened carefully.


    "First, my daughter must not be wronged by you. If she cries, it''s not your fault, it''s also your fault. Let me know that I will never let you go." Ke Yuan said sternly.


    "Second, do the housework. Don''t let her get hurt. No matter how busy she is, you have to accompany her."


    "The third most important thing," Ke Yuandun said with an unnatural look, "is that this is my most valuable person. If you dare to bully him and give her a green hat, I will know that it will never come to a good end for you."


    With that, Ke Yuan stands up and goes upstairs. Seeing this, Su Fu puts down her chopsticks, smiles at them and follows them


    Mo chenxuan looks at Ke Tianmi and finds that her eyes are red. She reaches for her shoulder and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke sweet sucked nose, looked at him a little moved, "my father never said these words."


    Mo chenxuan affectionately wiped away the tears on her face, "well, he loves you very much."


    "I love him, too." Ke sweet feeling warm, but sour, "Hey, we get married can often come back, right?"


    Mo Chen Xuan nodded, "if you want to come back, we will come back at any time."


    Ke nodded and leaned on his shoulder.


    Sufu enters the bedroom and looks at Ke Yuan standing on the balcony with a cigarette burning between his fingers. She sighs and walks over, "cough."


    PS: I still feel very pink. Mr. Ke is old and has no change. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2472

    Ke Yuan heard the voice, looked at her, put out the smoke, reached out and touched her head, "full?"


    Sufu leaned in his arms. "You look so bad. Who can eat it?"


    Ke Yuan licked his lips and looked at the distance without answering.


    Sufu looked up at him slightly and tugged at his clothes with her fingers, as if she had seen through his mind. "Is it because her daughter is going to get married that she is reluctant to give up?"


    Ke Yuan gently smile, disgusted mouth: "I wish I could let her move out early, every day chirp of the noise are noisy to death."


    Sufu smiles and smacks his chest. "Right and wrong, I just said so much. I think chenxuan is good, mature and responsible."


    Ke Yuan snorted, "it''s too good to be my daughter."


    Sufu leaned on his chest, with a soft voice. "Well, I know you''re the sweetest."


    Ke Yuan low Mou looking at her, gently rubbed her hair, "stand too cold, go in."


    ¡­¡­


    Ke sweet began to prepare for the wedding in November, and the cooperation with Mo chenxuan was sold out as soon as it was issued, becoming the most potential new designer this year.


    She didn''t have an open relationship with Mo chenxuan, to avoid some bad words, living a small life for two people.


    As for why the wedding is so fast


    Because she''s pregnant.


    The moment she knew the news, she collapsed. She couldn''t believe it. She took the pregnancy test stick to try several times before she accepted the shocking news. Looking at the man who was also a little confused, she rushed over and said, "it''s all your fault! It''s all your fault


    Mo Chen Xuan was thrown on the bed by her, took the pillow to hit a few times, "you don''t get excited, be careful of the child."


    Ke sweet sitting on his body, angry eyes are red.


    Mo chenxuan sat up, holding her side waist in both hands, and coaxed her patiently, looking at her angry look, "don''t be angry, this I don''t know. I''ll be born when I''m pregnant. "


    "It''s easy for you to say!" Ke sweet stares at him, "I''m pregnant, I can''t work, I''ve become very fat, I can''t wear my favorite wedding dress, I''m out of shape after giving birth, ah! I''m desperate


    Thinking, Ke sweet think the end of the world is coming, "blame you! That time in the bathroom, you can''t even resist this time, can you? "


    Mo chenxuan thought she was so cute that she couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want to do? No more


    Ke sweet stares at him, "of course I have! You don''t want to have a baby yet? "


    Does he want to die?!


    Mo chenxuan gently shook his head, looked at her flat belly, and said seriously: "I know now is the top period of your career, so if you really don''t want to live, I respect your idea."


    "Fart!" Ke sweet turned over to sit on one side, cross legged stroking his belly, "I can''t, career can rush at any time, baby can''t come at any time, I want to have a baby, but..."


    Ke sweet looked at him, "after I have a baby, you can''t despise me. No matter how ugly and fat I become, you can''t despise me."


    Mo Chen Xuan smile, kiss her forehead, "fool, how can I dislike you."


    The wedding was held in December, with snow falling in Xinshi. Ke Tianxiang didn''t have a big wedding. She just asked her relatives and friends on both sides to have dinner together.


    Ke Yunfan also came back, but he hasn''t seen him for nearly two months. He''s changed a little bit and can hardly recognize him.


    He pushed the hair he cared about the most into a flat head, which made his facial features more distinct and the outline stronger, adding a bit more mature feeling than before.

 Chapter 2473

    Another reason why Ke sweet doesn''t hold a big wedding is that he is afraid of Ke Yunfan''s sadness.


    No doubt, a few gloomy words disappeared on her face, not the most happy words.


    That night Ke Yunfan couldn''t remember anything, but he drank a lot of wine on that occasion and got up early in the morning with a headache.


    But alcohol does seem to make people forget something.


    Entering the University, Ke Yunfan''s performance is not very good. He can''t lift his strength every day. He looks for the news of Chu Yunyan everywhere. He doesn''t look for it after a month.


    If a person really wants to hide, then you can''t find out, unless you look for a needle in a haystack, the probability is so small.


    He is very puzzled is, why does Chu Yunyan want to be like this?


    Her family figured out what would happen, so she would not go to the college entrance examination and leave without saying hello, right?


    He hated it.


    In a new place, a new university, he didn''t have the person he imagined, so it was a kind of pain to stay there every day. He went back to the first half of his life and mixed with a group of boys who only knew how to drink and go to bars. He got drunk every day and went on the next day.


    He even learned to smoke.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t adapt at first, but he still insisted on taking one, and found that it seemed that he could really calm down his inner irritability.


    Now you can''t leave the cigarette.


    Early in the morning, Ke Yunfan rubbed his eyes and got up to wash.


    Sufu knocked on the door and came in, watching him come out of the bathroom. His face looked very bad. "Yunfan, are you ok?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and shook his head: "it''s OK, mom."


    Sufu took the towel on his head and wiped the water on his face. Looking at his clear face, she was relieved. "You are so much taller than me now. I can''t believe it."


    Ke Yunfan pulled his lip helplessly, "Mom, I will be an adult next year."


    He goes to school earlier, so he is one year younger than his classmates. He will not be an adult until next year.


    Sufu nodded, looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "did you adapt well in college? Do you have a girlfriend or something? "


    Ke Yunfan eyes slightly a dark, fast low eyes to cover up, turned to sit down on the bedside, light answer: "very good, it''s still early, don''t want to find a girlfriend."


    Sufu sat down beside him and looked at his angular features. "You drank so much wine last night and called" Yunyan ". Is she the one you like?"


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes flashed, looked at her quietly, and held the towel tightly.


    Sufu saw his worries and said, "you don''t have to be afraid of anything. You are an adult. I won''t object to your talking about feelings, as long as you don''t delay your studies."


    Speaking of this, Ke Yunfan''s eyes were sour, and his expression was a little more dignified. He looked at Sufu with a strong sadness in his eyes, and suddenly said, "I, I like her very much, but I can''t find her. "


    As a matter of fact, Sufu heard of it in Ke sweet. She sighed and touched his head. "People who have fate will meet no matter what. Your father and I have been separated for a period of time and experienced a lot of things before."


    It was the first time for Ke Yunfan to hear her tell the story of himself and his father. He was a little surprised, "really?"


    Sophie nodded and took his hand. "As long as you love each other, you''ll be together anyway."

 Chapter 2474

    Ke Yunfan knows that Su Fu is comforting himself, and wants to say that Chu Yunyan may I don''t like him.


    Otherwise how willing to leave him like this.


    When he is ready to go back to school, Ke Yunfan receives a call from his deskmate asking if he is in Xinshi and if he has time to have dinner together.


    His plane was in the afternoon, and now there was still a little time. Ke Yunfan passed by and sat down opposite him, looking at his deskmate''s silly appearance. "How about the new semester?"


    The deskmate looked at him with a silly smile: "busy to death, and you?"


    Ke Yunfan put one hand on the armrest of the chair, sitting lazily, with a few ruffians on his face, "OK."


    My deskmate sighed gently, picked up the bottle and poured him a glass. Thinking of something, he said, "by the way, do you know? Chu Yunyan''s mother passed away. "


    Ke Yunfan''s action of holding the cup was a little shocked, looking at him, "what do you say?"


    "Haven''t you heard? Chu Yunyan''s mother seems to have cancer. She passed away last month. It seems that she didn''t attend the college entrance examination because of this. She didn''t have money to contact the head teacher. The head teacher told us in the group that we raised money together for her mother''s funeral. " At the same table, let Ke Yunfan''s body a little bit cold down.


    He didn''t have a group of head teachers. When he went to Shanghai, he didn''t change the number, but sometimes he didn''t bring a mobile phone, so no one could contact him.


    Chu Yunyan''s mother died


    "And where is she?" Ke Yunfan raised his eyes and looked at his deskmate.


    ¡­¡­


    The season in Fengcheng is colder than that in Xinshi. The ground is covered with thick snow, the sky is filled with snowflakes, and the roof is full of pure white.


    Chu Yunyan ran out of the small rental house, bent over and coughed. He thought of something and rushed in again. He dragged her sleeping roommate out. Seeing that she had no reaction, she had to go to the hospital.


    Coal poisoning.


    Fortunately, it was delivered quickly.


    It''s very cold here in winter, and the conditions of the rental house are poor. I can''t stand it without lighting the stove, but it''s not safe to light it at night.


    Chu Yunyan leans on the chair of the hospital corridor, and his eyes are gray looking at the ceiling.


    In fact, it''s good to go to the hospital to sleep every day.


    The funeral money was borrowed from her classmates, but she hasn''t slowed down yet.


    She left so fast that she didn''t have a fight.


    I remember Chen Yun said at the end that she wanted to go shopping. As a result, she was lying outside the rental house. When she was sent to the hospital, her heart stopped beating. Even if she was still alive, the cancer cells also spread to her whole body.


    She had no money to treat her.


    Her world all of a sudden gray, even a glimmer can''t get through, airtight shut her in a corner.


    Her roommate works in a bar. Generally speaking, she drinks with others. She makes a lot of money every month, but she seems to leave nothing and call an account.


    I paid my roommate. She really didn''t even have the money to eat.


    Xu Lai looked at her bitter face and turned a white eye, "don''t that dead expression, OK? Your mother is gone, but you have to live. Well, tomorrow you will go to the bar with me to work


    Chu Yunyan looked at her slightly stunned, then put aside his head, "I don''t accompany wine."


    Xu Lai snorted and laughed, "I know! No one likes you even for your figure. You are as thin as a monkey. You can be a waiter. Our bar is just recruiting people. I can protect you there. "


    In this way, Chu Yunyan''s first job was as a bartender in a bar.


    But the waitress was also harassed by the guests, asking for a drink, not to mention Chu Yunyan, although not amazing, but also a lovely girl.

 Chapter 2475

    Chu Yunyan, who can bear it, can''t lose his job. Xu Lai, who can''t bear it, will help her out. After working in the bar for half a month, he has adapted to the environment here.


    "Ah, Yunyan! It''s from the bar. " A bartender put two bottles of spirits on her tray, and Chu Yunyan went to the bar.


    Now it''s time to dance. There''s only a boy sitting at the bar. He''s wearing casual clothes, but his back is a bit decadent.


    Chu Yunyan went over and put the bottle beside him, "Sir, your..."


    Voice did not fall, Chu cloud smoke lift Mou to look toward that person, whole person leng in situ.


    Ke Yunfan obviously did not expect to meet her under such circumstances.


    Since he knew that Chu Yunyan was in Fengcheng, he didn''t go back to Shanghai. He came here to find her directly, but his deskmate didn''t know Chu Yunyan''s specific location. He could only look for the familiar figure like a needle in a haystack.


    Half a month later, there was still no news. When I happened to see this bar, I wanted to come in and drink to make myself less sober.


    But he would not think that he would meet Chu Yunyan here.


    The strong music in the bar seems to be isolated. Chu Yunyan can hardly recognize the boy in front of him.


    Because he had his hair cut, he was more stiff and mature than before.


    More because he''s here.


    He can be in Shanghai, he can be in Xinshi. How can he be here?


    After sipping her lips, Chu Yunyan took the lead and turned to walk in. Ke Yunfan immediately caught up with her and grabbed her arm, "Chu Yunyan!"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her, feeling a little excited and surging.


    Chu Yunyan seems to have lost a lot of weight. She used to be thin and small, but now her round face seems to have lost a lot of weight. She is wearing the clothes of a waiter, and he wants to get rid of her, but Ke Yunfan comes forward to block her, "how are you here?"


    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes to see him, slightly frowning, obviously did not hear what he was saying, it was too noisy.


    Ke Yunfan wanted to smash the stereo for them, looked at both sides, grabbed her wrist and walked out.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t get away, so he had to drag him out.


    Out of the bar, outside the cold air let Chu Yunyan can''t help but shrink his neck, hard to shake off his hand, some angry, "what are you doing?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and felt sorry, but he had to ask, "how are you doing? I, I heard from my deskmate that your mother Sorry, I don''t know. You can call me. "


    So she won''t be alone.


    Chu Yunyan put aside his sight and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s none of your business."


    "Why is it none of my business?" Ke Yunfan was a little angry with her attitude, "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? Didn''t you agree to go to Shanghai together? "


    Chu Yunyan closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see Ke Yunfan again, so she was confused and annoyed.


    Coldly looking at him, Chu Yunyan disgusted: "Ke Yunfan, are you too self righteous? Why do you wait for me? I''ll go there. I promised you to go to Shanghai together, but I don''t want to go. OK? You just think I''m a man who can''t keep my word. Don''t disturb my life any more, OK? "


    With that, Chu Yunyan turns around and goes into the bar. Her work is not over, and she can''t leave now.


    But after going back, her state is no longer there. Thinking about the cold weather outside, where does Ke Yunfan come to live?

 Chapter 2476

    But on second thought, he doesn''t have to come to find her, and there are so many hotels, he doesn''t lack money.


    "Who was that man just now?" Xu Lai came over and poked her shoulder. She was a little curious. Looking at her back, she felt quite handsome. "Your boyfriend?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Not yet." Xu Lai smiles and puts his arm on her shoulder. "If you don''t have education or qualification, you have to find a rich man to support you. It''s OK to be a junior."


    "Would you like to be a junior?" Chu Yunyan surprised to see to her, obviously some accident.


    Xu Lai looks beautiful and has a good personality. Almost all the men here like her very much.


    Xu Lai gently smile, words with a trace of self mockery, "as long as you give me money, I am willing to do anything, let alone just small three."


    Chu cloud smoke slightly astringes next Mou, can''t understand Xu Lai''s idea.


    She thinks there are many ways to make money, and she doesn''t have to hurt herself in this way.


    Besides, those men didn''t mean anything to her.


    But Chu Yunyan didn''t say anything in the end. They lived in different ways and didn''t know each other''s difficulties, so they didn''t judge each other.


    Until two or three o''clock in the morning, Chu Yunyan changed his clothes and left the bar.


    After breathing the outdoor air, Chu Yunyan felt that the air was better, with a feeling of extra freshness.


    Not far ahead, Chu Yunyan suddenly felt something and stopped to look back


    In the sparse crowd, Ke Yunfan stood not far away and followed her. Seeing her stop, he also stopped. He looked up at her with a little flustered. Then he looked at both sides and immediately dodged.


    Chu Yunyan did not call him, gently took a breath, turned and continued to walk forward.


    Take two subway stations to go back to the rental house. Ke Yunfan follows her all the time. Chu Yunyan doesn''t let him leave or let him go forward. Looking at his helpless appearance when facing the subway, he takes the initiative to buy a ticket for him and passes him by.


    Back to the cold alley, the night is quiet, only the snow under foot creaks.


    Chu Yunyan opens the door and goes in. Ke Yunfan stands outside the door, looking at the surrounding environment and worried.


    It seems that there are wooden houses here. You can see the gap in the middle from the outside. How can you stand the cold here.


    Moreover, there are no street lights or security guards here, which obviously belongs to the territory without jurisdiction.


    This kind of place is usually very chaotic. It''s dangerous for her to come back so late.


    Ke Yunfan pursed his lips and looked at the closed door. He didn''t have the courage to open it.


    Although Chu Yunyan said that made him very sad, his strong self-esteem wanted to turn around and go.


    But he found that he had no self-esteem in front of Chu Yunyan.


    He is still willing to look at her, want to know her present situation, know whether she is well.


    In the heart is extremely low, Ke Yunfan is very regret in her most difficult time did not accompany her.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. My whole body is frozen stiff, and my lips are blue. Ke Yunfan finally looks at the door, turns around and leaves slowly


    It''s not cold inside. The temperature is about the same as outside. It''s even colder inside.


    Chu Yunyan sat on the ground by the door, her legs bent slightly, and she could hear the movement outside. She also knew that he had stayed for a long time before he left.


    Stupid, so cold, is he stupid.


    Tears fall silently, Chu Yunyan lowers his head and buries his face between his arms


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2477

    For several days in a row, Ke Yunfan came to the bar, followed her silently and sent her home.


    Even Xu Lai felt something was wrong.


    Holding Chu Yunyan''s arm and going home together, Xu Lai can''t help looking back at the tall and handsome boy. He can''t help but gossip and ask: "Hey, who is that boy? It''s interesting for you to come to the bar every day for consumption and follow you home? "


    Chu Yunyan shook his head and said nothing.


    Back to the rental house, Chu Yunyan lit the stove. Xu Lai lay on the bed with an electric blanket and looked at her with a charming smile: "girl, who is that man?"


    Chu cloud smoke side Mou saw one eye her eight trigrams appearance, "have no who."


    "No one takes you home every day?" Xu Laicai didn''t believe it. He poked her on the waist and said, "people from your hometown?"


    Chu Yunyan sat on the small bench, looking at the front low mouth: "he is my high school classmate, I promised him to go to Shanghai together, but..."


    She didn''t go on.


    Xu came to know her basic situation and knew it all at once, "do you like him?"


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes dodged for a moment, put the hot kettle on the stove to boil water, "it''s not important."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Xu Lai was eating melon seeds. Looking at her, he sighed, "if you like it, go after it. The rest is not important. You are so young and you are not brave. What can you do in the future?"


    Looking at her like a wood, I didn''t expect that she was really a wood.


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes darkened little by little, and his voice was very low, "we are not people in the same world."


    So what if we''re together?


    In the end, it will be separated.


    He lives in a big city in Shanghai and will have a good job after graduation. Even if he doesn''t have one, his family is enough for him to live a good life.


    But what about her?


    Did not go to the college entrance examination, the only relatives also suddenly left her, daily crowded in this small rental room, working in the bar, always endure the harassment of those guests, even the future can not see.


    How can they be together like this.


    Xu Lai rolled his eyes, sat up and poked her head, "how do you think so much? It''s not a world. What''s wrong? People are willing to come all the way to you, so you don''t want to give them a chance. And I think that boy is well dressed. When we are together with him, at least we don''t have to deal with financial problems. We don''t have to squeeze into this small rental house, and we have to face life problems from time to time. "


    Chu Yunyan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "then why don''t you find one?"


    Those men all like her so much. Isn''t it easy to change a better house for her?


    Xu Laifu lay there, his eyes slightly darkened, "I''m different from you. When I see that boy, I like you very much. It''s so cold every day and I wear so little clothes, but I still have to escort you home silently. But the men in the bar just like my body and my face. They just want to make love with me. When they wake up, they will turn their faces. I......"


    She pause, slightly pick peach blossom eyes with a trace of light, "I also want to find a person who likes me, at least a little like me, otherwise I''m not as good as this, earn a lot."


    Although Xu Lai sometimes speaks directly, Chu Yunyan and she work in the same place. She knows that she never goes with her guests. She is a person with a bottom line.


    At first, Chu Yunyan didn''t like her very much. He thought her private life was not good-looking, but now he found that he had misunderstood her.

 Chapter 2478

    It''s just that sometimes we can''t be together if we like each other.


    Ke Yunfan has a cold.


    The temperature here is very low, his clothes are very thin, and he is not acclimatized. He has some allergies. In a word, he is extremely poor.


    Ke Yunfan was not sure when he would go back when his school classmates called him. He watched Chu Yunyan work in the bar every day to protect her from going home. She didn''t say a word in time, but he was very satisfied just looking at her.


    But on the school side, he does have to go back.


    So he decided to find Chu Yunyan to have a good chat, let her understand his mind.


    Forced to take medicine, Ke Yunfan went to the bar at night, did not go to the usual seat, looking for Chu Yunyan everywhere.


    The light of the bar is dim and there are many people. I didn''t see Chu Yunyan after looking around.


    Does she have a rotation today?


    Ke Yunfan was a little lost. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the card seat in front of him. His face sank slightly. He quickly walked over and pulled up the wretched man and threw him aside. "What are you doing?"


    The man was left behind by him. He was a little confused and didn''t react.


    "Ke Yunfan!" Chu Yunyan quickly gets up and grabs his hand. Ke Yunfan looks at her with anger in his eyes.


    She was wearing a tight red dress with a thick necklace. Her hair was curled up on one side of her shoulder and her face was painted with a little smoky makeup. She was like a changed person.


    If not too familiar with her back, Ke Yunfan really won''t realize that this is her.


    "Who are you?" The man who was thrown away by him reacted and pointed at him unhappily.


    Ke Yunfan coldly looked at him, and the momentum sent out made the man subconsciously step back two steps.


    A clasp Chu Yunyan''s hand, Ke Yunfan pull her to go out, Chu Yunyan can''t get away, some anxious.


    Seeing this, the man and a few friends immediately stepped forward to block him. Looking at the person in front of him, he pointed to his hand, "people ask you to let go, can''t you hear me?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at him, full of strong gas field, "go away."


    "Yo That man drank wine, saw his horizontal came to angry, stretched out his hand in his face patted, "boy, you dare to talk to me like this, you know who I am?"


    Chu Yunyan realized that it was not good and said, "don''t do this. He didn''t mean it."


    The man took a look at Chu Yunyan, "I bought her for two hours, she has to accompany me, understand?"


    "Ke Yunfan, release me..." Chu Yunyan''s wrist was tightly grasped by him, and he was worried for a moment.


    Ke Yunfan clutched her wrist, took out her wallet, took out a pile of cash, and fell directly on the man''s face, "enough?"


    Chu cloud smoke heart a tight, be dragged to walk by him.


    The men reacted and were immediately angered. They picked up a wine bottle and dashed it directly on Ke Yunfan''s head!


    Wine bottle should sound and break, Chu cloud smoke exclaimed a cover mouth, the whole person was scared silly.


    Everything in front of my eyes became a little fuzzy, my ears were buzzing, and the sound of electronic music became broken.


    Ke Yunfan closed his eyes, shook his body for a while, and slowly looked back at the men, his eyes cold.


    Probably did not expect that he could still stand, looking at the blood flowing slowly from his hair, several men were scared, "that..."


    Ke Yunfan shook his head and chuckled. His anger erupted at this moment. He rushed to the wretched man and punched him in the face!

 Chapter 2479

    Although he was tall and thin, he had a lot of strength to fight. The man lay on the ground directly, his brain turned white and could not react.


    Seeing this, his companions rushed up. Ke Yunfan and those people started fighting. The bar suddenly got into a mess because of their affairs. They watched the excitement and pulled each other.


    The security guard rushes over from there to deal with it. Chu Yunyan is very worried. Seeing that the scene is very chaotic, he directly goes in and pulls Ke Yunfan out and runs out


    Until he ran to the alley beside the bar, Chu Yunyan stopped and carefully looked at whether there was anyone chasing him.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement. Chu Yunyan was relieved. He looked at Ke Yunfan with his side eyes, but he was disappointed and sad. There was blood on his forehead, which was frozen.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Yunyan subconsciously raised his hand to see his injury, but Ke Yunfan opened his hand, ironically opened his mouth with anger, "are you so short of money? Lack of money to accompany a man to drink


    Chu Yunyan was slightly stunned. He looked at his angry and disgusted face, and his heart fell down bit by bit. He clenched his hands and opened his mouth coldly: "what''s the matter with you? Even if I accompany a man, does it have anything to do with you? Who are you to me


    Why does he think of her like that!


    Ke Yunfan''s jaw tightened for a moment, looked at her face with heavy makeup, and nodded gently, "OK, how much do you want? I''ll buy you. "


    Chu Yunyan face slightly a shock, "what do you say?"


    Ke Yunfan suddenly pushed her to the wall against her shoulder, leaned down to her lips and gasped, "how much do you want? Huh? "


    Chu Yunyan saw that he pressed down and quickly opened his face. His burning lips fell on her cheek, and he kisses her neck and ear side in an unorganized way.


    "Let go!" Chu Yunyan is scared to shiver all over, hands against his shoulder, push him out hard, raise hands to fall a slap on his side face.


    It was so clear in the cold snow night.


    Ke Yunfan tilted his head slightly, panting slightly.


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes bit by bit concealed his tears and looked at him biting his teeth. "That''s what you think of me, isn''t it?"


    I think she''s the kind of frivolous girl, right?


    Ke Yunfan''s jaw was tight and he didn''t speak.


    Chu Yunyan closed his eyes and turned to leave. He didn''t want to stay with him any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he was called to the bar. Chu Yunyan took charge of the damage inside the bar and deducted two months'' salary. Fortunately, the other party left last night when he didn''t want to make a big noise. After all, it was them who started first.


    Xu Lai looked at her listless look and sighed, "you said I asked you to help me this once, and you made it like this for me."


    Yesterday she came to Aunt uncomfortable, other people can''t come to substitute, so she let Chu Yunyan help her.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Chu cloud smoke closed eyes, in the heart some exhaustion, "don''t say."


    Xu Lai followed her out of the bar. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking, "what about your money? Don''t you have to go to night school? After deducting two months'' salary, the rent is almost paid. "


    Chu Yunyan stepped on the thick snow, listening to the creaking voice, gently shook his head: "say it again."


    Xu came to poke her arm, with a shrewd in his eyes, "go to find that boy, this is the man he beat."

 Chapter 2480

    Chu Yunyan looked at her and said, "can you stop talking about him?"


    Xu Lai curled his lips and said sarcastically, "OK, you are noble. You don''t say that you like others, and you don''t explain misunderstandings. Cowards dare not go to others."


    Chu Yunyan''s heart was poked, quickened his pace and walked forward, ignoring Xu Lai.


    Since that day, Ke Yunfan did not appear, it seems that because of her words and that slap on the heart.


    But it''s also good.


    Chu Yunyan plans to go to night school. He even wants to go back to school for a year and continue to take part in the college entrance examination next year.


    But what''s the use of being admitted?


    In fact, it''s not bad for her to muddle along like this when she has nothing left.


    She still works as a bartender in a bar. Xu Lai suggests that she, like herself, accompany those men to drink, endure being touched by others, kiss them, and make a lot of money in one night.


    But Chu Yunyan still can''t do it, she can''t adapt.


    Her humble self-esteem did not allow it.


    It''s ridiculous, but she just can''t adapt to that kind of environment.


    Ke Yunfan contacted her again on the night of new year''s Eve.


    She caught a cold and was hoarse. She was wrapped in a quilt and sat on the bed of the rental house, watching Xu Lai''s tablet computer, on which the Spring Festival Gala was broadcast live.


    Xu came home for the new year, and even many of the visitors here have gone.


    She wanted to go back to Xinshi, but she didn''t have a ticket.


    The smell of the stove made her cough all the time, but it was too cold to put it out.


    When the mobile phone rings, Chu Yunyan reaches out and touches it. It''s the head teacher''s phone, asking her whether she''s well recently, how she''s doing and so on.


    Chu Yunyan is very grateful in the heart, just a simple answer.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Yunyan heart some small sour, clearly in the new year such a reunion day, she is alone in this strange city.


    Slowly fall down, Chu Yunyan feel more impassable nose, dizzy, looking at the flat screen are a little fuzzy.


    I just heard the phone ring when I opened my eyes.


    But it''s like it''s against her. It''s ringing all the time.


    Hard to reach out and touch the mobile phone, Chu Yunyan answer, feel very sore throat, the speaker is hoarse, "hello..."


    There a few seconds, sounded a familiar voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The voice is so familiar. Chu Yunyan opens his mouth, but he doesn''t have the strength to speak again. The mobile phone slips from her hand to the ground


    "Hello? Hello


    On the other side, Ke Yunfan stood on his balcony, looking at his mobile phone being hung up suddenly, thinking of Chu Yunyan''s voice just now, he turned and ran out!


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Ke sweet after dinner back here with his parents, looking at him suddenly ran out shouting, Ke Yunfan did not turn back.


    Sufu frowned softly. "What''s the matter?"


    Ke Yuan looked to the direction he left and said nothing, "don''t worry about him. We won''t stay well for the new year."


    Ke Yunfan ordered the fastest flight to Fengcheng, and in an hour and a half he came to the door of Chu Yunyan''s rental house. No one answered her on the phone, so he could only pat the door hard, "Chu Yunyan! Chu Yunyan, are you in there? Chu Yunyan


    Bang Bang Bang sound like an explosion, Chu Yunyan hard to open his eyes, listen carefully, found that is knocking.


    Who is so late?


    Chu Yunyan lifted the quilt out of bed, less than one meter away from the door, opened the door and looked up. The whole person was in the same place.

 Chapter 2481

    Ke Yunfan was relieved to see her, "you scared me to death. Why don''t you answer the phone at home?"


    Chu Yunyan was told by him that he was a little confused. When he wanted to say something, his throat itched and he bent down and coughed violently.


    Ke Yunfan found that her state was not very good. He stepped forward and covered her back with the back of his hand. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Yunyan blocked his hand, forced to endure the uncomfortable taste, and his voice was very hoarse, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Breathing slightly, Chu Yunyan looks at him pale and suddenly falls down in front of him


    "Chu Yunyan!" Ke Yunfan was startled and quickly picked her up. Seeing that her body was very hot, he took out his mobile phone to make an emergency call.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital is quiet, because during the Spring Festival, you can still hear the voice of the Spring Festival Gala coming from the next room.


    Ke Yunfan sat in front of the hospital bed, guarding Chu Yunyan. He was slightly distressed.


    The doctor said she had pneumonia and would burn out if she didn''t bring it.


    She was alone in the rental house. It was so cold here. How could she, a girl from the south, stand it.


    Chu Yunyan wakes up in the middle of the night, looking at the ceiling in a trance, and the infusion tube comes down, dripping transparent liquid.


    The people beside the bed seem to fall asleep with their heads propped up, and their heads are falling down at any time.


    Chu Yunyan throat began to itch, coughing, Ke Yunfan immediately opened his eyes, looking at her slightly forward, "you wake up? How do you feel? "


    Chu Yunyan blinked at him and shook his head gently.


    Ke Yunfan pulled the chair forward a little, still holding her hand, "you scared me to death, how sick also don''t come to the hospital, know how dangerous?"


    Chu Yunyan''s ears were buzzing, his brain was blank, and he couldn''t understand what he said. His eyelids were heavy, and he couldn''t help sleeping again


    This sleep, it''s morning.


    Lose fluid, feel body relaxed a lot, Chu Yunyan arm slowly sit up, looking at this ward some small sorrow.


    It must have cost a lot of money last night. It was Ke Yunfan who helped her out.


    She thought that after that night, she and Ke Yunfan would never see each other again.


    Did not expect him to appear again, in her most lonely and helpless time.


    When the door was opened, Ke Yunfan came in with breakfast and watched her sit up with a sigh of relief. "How do you feel when you wake up?"


    Chu Yunyan took a look at him. His face was a little haggard and pale. He grabbed his hair and his voice was still hoarse. "Last night, thank you. I will pay you back the medical expenses soon."


    Ke Yunfan will breakfast on the bedside table, smell speech action slightly meal, eyes dark, some lost, "you must and I points so clear?"


    Chu Yunyan lowered his head, looked at the back of his hand, also stuck with medical tape, "we have nothing to do, why not distinguish clearly."


    Ke Yunfan took a deep breath and looked sideways at her, a little annoyed. "Chu Yunyan, you must talk to me like this, don''t you? We don''t have any relationship, do we? "


    So what happened between them?


    Chu Yunyan did not speak, silence like a knife in Ke Yunfan''s heart back and forth.


    Holding back the pain in her heart, Ke Yunfan turns to help her make breakfast.


    After a simple meal, Chu Yunyan insists on leaving the hospital. Ke Yunfan refuses, but she puts on her clothes and leaves.

 Chapter 2482

    "Chu Yunyan!" Ke Yunfan ran after her to the door of the hospital. He clasped her arm and pulled her back slightly, with some anger on his face. "Do you know that he is suffering from pneumonia now? Do you want to die when you go back like this? "


    Chu Yunyan shakes off his hand, with some disgust on his face, "it has nothing to do with you whether you die or not, can you stop caring about me? Don''t mess with me if your life is so bright


    Why can''t he understand her?


    Ke Yunfan watched her go forward, light golden light sprinkled on her body, in a pure white world appears so obvious and warm.


    "But I can''t do it."


    The voice of low loss rings out behind him, Chu Yunyan can''t help but stop.


    Ke Yunfan deeply gazed at her back, "I can''t be far away from you. Although you say you don''t like me, I still want to be with you. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but I can take care of you. I won''t let you alone, so..."


    Ke Yunfan slowly came to her, low eyes staring at her drooping eyes, "give me a chance, OK Chu Yunyan?"


    Chu Yunyan clenched his hands. The weather in Fengcheng was very cold, but he didn''t know what was going on and became warm.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I work in a bar?" Chu cloud smoke slowly lifts Mou to look at him, there is no what superfluous facial expression on the face.


    Ke Yunfan was stunned, swallowed his saliva, raised his hand and touched the back of his head, "you, if you are short of money, I can help you find another job, but it''s not safe to drink with a man, you Can we not go? "


    Those men just want to take advantage of her. What kind of work is this?


    Chu Yunyan looked at his tangled and serious appearance. He couldn''t help laughing, but he still pursed his lips and said persistently: "it''s fast to get money. If I insist on being here? Can you stand it? Also want to Do you want to be my boyfriend? "


    Ke Yunfan looked at her seriously, his eyes a little confused, "well, you can''t go with those men, you can''t let them touch you, you can''t Anyway, you have to protect yourself, OK? "


    He really can''t stand it, but he also knows Chu Yunyan''s temper. If he wants to raise her, he will not.


    But


    Chu Yunyan looked at his wronged face, lowered his eyes and bent his lips, "forget it, I lied to you."


    "Ah?" Ke Yunfan was stunned.


    Chu Yunyan looked down at the snow, "I''m just a waiter in a bar. That night, I just helped my roommate take a shift. Nothing happened. You misunderstood me."


    She didn''t expect that he would be so angry that night and even hit people, but his distrust made her more sad than that.


    Ke Yunfan eyes a Leng, slowly smile, with a bit careful, "really?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded, Ke Yunfan suddenly came forward to hold her, voice a little excited, "do you know Chu Yunyan? I''m going crazy not to see you these days. I thought you really became the kind of person I knew. "


    His embrace is very warm, holding her very tight, let Chu Yunyan for a while some not adapt, but did not push him away.


    At Chu Yunyan''s insistence, they still took the medicine and went back to the rental house. Unfortunately, Ke Yunfan didn''t close the door when he left yesterday. The wind and snow all floated in, the bed clothes and bedding inside were all wet, and the floor also accumulated a lot of water.


    The landlord came to get angry and let Chu Yunyan lose money and move out.


    On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, Chu Yunyan and Ke Yunfan stood on the cold and windy street with two suitcases. Their faces were very gloomy.

 Chapter 2483

    Ke Yunfan carefully looked at her, gently licked her lower lip, and touched the back of her hand with his finger, "Chu Yunyan..."


    Chu cloud smoke full of murderous stare to him, "don''t talk with me."


    Ke Yunfan was innocent. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that the house was not only damaged, but the money has been lost. I''d better find a better house for you? Or you can go to Shanghai with me. "


    Chu Yunyan took a deep breath, a little angry, "do you know that my rent in that house is only 300 yuan a month? As a result, we lost 4000 yuan! You''re so happy to say that you''ll have to pay for it! "


    Ke Yunfan looked at her angry and shrunk his neck. It was the first time that he saw her lose such a big temper.


    Chu Yunyan is usually soft and weak, and speaks softly, so he never thought she would lose her temper.


    Chu Yunyan pulls up his suitcase and goes to the other side. Because of the Spring Festival, the street looks bleak.


    Ke Yunfan quickly followed up and helped her to get it. Now she is ill. It''s very cold on the street.


    Many hotels are closed during the Chinese New Year. It''s hard to find a luxury hotel. There is only one room left.


    Two less than 20 people stood at the front desk, hesitant and embarrassed.


    Chu Yunyan silently looked at him, his hands slightly tightened, "you, did you book a hotel when you came?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and was also at a loss. "I was in a hurry last night. I didn''t have time to book a hotel."


    "There''s only one room left. Would you like it, please?" The front desk staff asked.


    Ke Yunfan licked his lips and handed the bank card out, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    There are only two beds in the hotel room, but the space is relatively small. The heating in the room gradually warms up.


    Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan stood at the end of the bed, and no one moved. They were all at a loss.


    Sharing a room with the opposite sex is also full of ambiguity.


    What''s more, Ke Yunfan is still a young and vigorous young man, so he will not think about other aspects.


    After sniffing, Ke Yunfan looked at her and said, "you should clean up and take a bath. You should go to bed early if you are still ill."


    Chu Yunyan gently nodded, opened the suitcase, took out the laundry, carried into the bathroom, thought about it, locked the door twice.


    Heart thumping, Chu Yunyan sitting beside the bathtub some helpless.


    She had never been in such a situation before, embarrassed and nervous.


    Outside, Ke Yunfan bent down and pushed her suitcase to the corner. He accidentally saw the pink little neinei in a daze. He quickly buttoned it up and dragged it to the corner in a hurry.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed listening to the sound of running water in the bathroom, some uncontrollable pictures flashed in my mind


    Low Mou saw one eye oneself, Ke Yunfan once took the pillow of one side to block, some annoyed soliloquy, "what do you think, Ke Yunfan? You are so perverted... "


    Chu Yunyan quickly took a bath and came out. His hair was half dry and spread on his shoulder. He carefully opened the door and went out. He took a look at Ke Yunfan, "I, I''ve washed it."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her, his eyes slightly stagnated.


    Her pajamas are very conservative. The top is a white button long shirt, and the bottom is the same pants. But I don''t know why. Looking at her pink face, some of the anger in Ke Yunfan''s body rushes down


    Quickly looked away, Ke Yunfan sat there did not move, "ah, then you take medicine to sleep quickly, I, I''ll wash later."


    Chu Yunyan thought he was strange, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded, took out the medicine and took it. He opened the quilt and went to bed, turned his back to him and closed his eyes


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past, and at the same time, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet" at the same time

 Chapter 2484

    The night is deep, the window is still slowly floating with snowflakes, giving people a feeling that will not stop.


    Two people lying in bed, each can''t sleep, but back to each other, dare not look back, although in two beds.


    Chu Yunyan''s head was dizzy. He didn''t know if he had a fever again. He wrapped the quilt tightly and only showed his cheek. He didn''t feel sleepy when he looked at the wall.


    Ke Yunfan can''t help but turn over and look at the ceiling, and then look at her head, swallow saliva, low mouth: "Chu Yunyan, do you sleep?"


    Chu Yunyan blinked, did not move, "not yet, how?"


    Ke Yunfan leaned to her opposite direction, pillow the back of his hand, eyes with doting and gentle, "nothing, I just want to ask Now, are you my girlfriend? "


    Chu cloud smoke''s heart slightly a tight, lightly drew breath, "do you like me?"


    "I like it." Ke Yunfan spoke without hesitation.


    Chu cloud smoke curled to curl a mouth, the voice takes the thick nasal voice, "not sincere."


    "Sincerity!" Ke Yunfan was a little worried, "I really like you, not for fun, or I won''t come back to you, I''ve never been so nice to any girl."


    Listening to his incoherent explanation, Chu Yunyan gently bent his lower lip, "do you think about it? I It''s not a college student, it''s not beautiful, it''s hard to live


    She didn''t think she had any advantages to attract him, so she didn''t know what Ke Yunfan liked about her.


    Ke Yunfan sat up, looked at her back and said seriously: "these are not problems. I like you, all of you, good and bad, so Chu Yunyan Be my girlfriend. "


    He will protect her well, even if he is careless sometimes, he can''t cook, and now he doesn''t have any income, but he will slowly start to learn, let her rest assured to stay by his side.


    Chu Yunyan''s heart jumped up, fingers clenched the quilt, gently took a breath, the voice was very low, "good."


    Although her voice was very small, Ke Yunfan still heard it. He felt a little happy, like a group of deer running madly in his heart, with cheers of joy, "really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Chu Yunyan felt that he was looking at himself. He tightened the quilt and said: "you think if I cheat you, I''ll go to sleep."


    Ke Yunfan laughed, feeling a little excited, "of course I don''t think so, then Go to sleep. Good night


    "Good night."


    Chu Yunyan slowly closed his eyes, relaxed and urged by cold medicine, and soon fell asleep, while Ke Yunfan was excited and couldn''t sleep all night.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yunyan turned over and looked at her all night.


    The next day after the infusion, Chu Yunyan felt better than half. He looked at the people around him and asked, "when are you going back to school?"


    Ke Yunfan to her eyes, "early February."


    Chu Yunyan nodded and thought, "go home this afternoon. It''s Chinese New Year. You should spend time with your parents."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her white and round face, eyes with a trace of temptation, "then you go back with me?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him in a daze, "I''ll go back with you?"


    "Well, I don''t worry if you''re here alone, and you don''t have a place to live now." Ke Yunfan said anxiously.


    And also selfishly want to take her home to see her parents.


    Chu Yunyan around the red scarf, hair is surrounded inside, it seems that the whole person is very small, pursed lips slightly frown, "no, the bar dormitory should have room, I go to apply for a good, and my roommate will soon come back, we agreed to rent a room again."

 Chapter 2485

    Although it''s strange here, since it''s here, Chu Yunyan doesn''t want to change his place any more.


    I''m sure I''ll meet a lot of people when I go back to Xinshi. She doesn''t want to see that kind of regretful and pitiful look.


    Ke Yunfan gazed into her eyes, "what about the new year? I go back to Shanghai, you Do you want to go with me? "


    He wanted her to go with him so that he could take care of her and meet her every day.


    Chu Yunyan lowered her eyes, the city she yearned for, but now she didn''t want to go.


    "No, you can study well. You can''t relax in college. Don''t run to me all the time." Chu Yunyan spoke patiently.


    Ke Yunfan''s face darkened gradually. "What do I want you to do?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and suddenly felt that Ke Yunfan was a little boy. "You can call me, video or something."


    Ke Yunfan licked his lips, a little dissatisfied, reached out and naturally took her hand, "forget it, I''ll go back tomorrow, accompany you for a day first."


    Chu Yunyan was led forward by him, and his small hand was wrapped by his warm palm, "how do your parents explain that?"


    "You don''t know, I''m redundant in our family. The world of my parents doesn''t need me, and there are my elder sister and brother-in-law. Oh, by the way, my elder sister is pregnant, and the wedding is held in December." Ke Yunfan and she casually said after Chu Yunyan left.


    Chu Yunyan listened seriously and couldn''t believe it, "really? That''s great. My sister must be a good mother. "


    "Well." Ke Yunfan nodded, stepped on the snow and walked forward with her, holding her hand for a moment.


    After graduating from high school, many people went to different places. Their deskmate went to the imperial capital. Chu Yunyan, who didn''t like to talk, was also in the city, but he was a different school from Ke Yunfan.


    The most amazing thing is that the same table that silly silly appearance, even just went to university to find a girlfriend, the other party is his sister, or a school flower.


    Two people lean on the railings beside the lake. The sun shines on the frozen ice lake, and the snow falls on the lake.


    Chu Yunyan listened to Ke Yunfan say those things, feel just a few months time, as if after a long time.


    "My mother is dead." Chu cloud smoke low Mou looking at his toes, low opening.


    That kind of helpless and sad tone made Ke Yunfan''s heart hurt slightly. He put his hand over her face and gently hugged her into his arms without saying anything. "I''m sorry, I can''t be with you."


    When she was most afraid and helpless, he didn''t know anything, even angry that she left quietly.


    Chu Yunyan leaned on his shoulder, slowly closed his eyes, tears fell quietly, "do you know? She said she wanted to stay in her hometown for a while, but she left in a few days. Before she left, she told me to stay well and prepare for next year''s college entrance examination. I really hate this... "


    She left without any sign, and even gave her infinite hope before that.


    Ke Yunfan held her tightly and couldn''t speak.


    Fingers tightly clenched his clothes, Chu Yunyan body slightly trembled, "Ke Yunfan, you know my situation, so If you can''t accept it, don''t disturb my life again. If you really want to be with me, you can''t disappear suddenly. "


    She really hated it and didn''t want to lose it all of a sudden.


    Ke Yunfan bent his lips, with a firm tone, "I will not."

 Chapter 2486

    Chu Yunyan went to live in the staff dormitory. Ke Yunfan accompanied her for a day and was ready to leave.


    Chu Yunyan sent him to the airport, he was holding hands did not let go, "time is up, you quickly go in."


    Ke Yunfan reluctantly looked at her, "then what do you do in the future? Working in a bar all the time? "


    Chu Yunyan lowered his eyes and gently shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later."


    "If you have any plans, just let me know. I can help you." Ke Yunfan is not at ease of opening, "have difficulty also say with me, don''t feel embarrassed, I am your boyfriend now, know?"


    He gazed at her deeply, with a trace of caution.


    Chu cloud smoke in the heart is tiny a warm, slowly nodded a head, "I know."


    Ke Yunfan reluctantly security, step by step left her sight.


    The days when they separated from Ke Yunfan were still the same. Xu Lai came back to work soon. She didn''t blame her for the news of the rental house. They found a basement to live in again.


    The dormitories of the bar staff are occupied by some outsiders, who are not very friendly and inconvenient. Occasionally, the women will take the guests back to their rooms in the evening.


    So Xu Lai and Chu Yunyan are not willing to live in the dormitory.


    The basement is very close to the bar. At the end of January, Chu Yunyan received his mother''s medical expenses reimbursement and prepared to save it for reserve.


    But I didn''t expect that before I went to the bank, my aunt and uncle were discharged from the hospital. They were selling miserably and crying and took half of the reimbursement money away.


    Although Chu Yunyan was angry, he couldn''t say anything. After all, grandma wanted them to take care of her.


    But she didn''t realize it was just the beginning.


    My aunt knew that she worked in a bar. She despised her and asked her for money. She said that grandma needed a lot of money when she was ill, and their son also needed money when he went to school.


    "It''s different that you didn''t go to university, but your brother did. We didn''t pay for your mother''s illness before. My aunt borrowed it from you, and I''ll give it back to you later, OK?" What she said was pathetic and full of helplessness. Chu Yunyan had no way.


    Xu came to see this and snorted softly, "you just have enough to eat and support, and you are not enough to spend, and you give that little salary to an irrelevant person."


    Chu Yunyan sighed softly and folded up the washed clothes. "Uncle, they haven''t helped us, and their family is really difficult."


    Xu Lai curled his lips and despised him very much. "You are a typical virgin whore. It''s you who are suffering anyway."


    Chu Yunyan did not speak.


    She thought that she would not be like this all the time, and she was not a kind person.


    "By the way, where''s your little boyfriend? I haven''t seen it before. " Xu lailie in bed playing games, casual asked.


    Chu Yunyan light answer: "he went back to school."


    "And you didn''t tell him about it?" Xu Lai just looked at her.


    Chu Yunyan pursed her lips. Since she separated from Ke Yunfan last time, their contact was just phone messages and videos. Ke Yunfan went back to school and didn''t know her situation.


    Gently sighed, Chu Yunyan shook his head: "forget it, he is very busy studying, this is my business."


    Xu Lai looked at her and picked her eyebrows. Something flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Alas, there are some things outsiders can''t find out, but she has an intuition that Chu Yunyan will not be satisfied with any boyfriend if she does so.

 Chapter 2487

    Ke Yunfan''s college life gradually became stable. After the introduction of her senior, he joined a basketball team and played basketball in his spare time. In the evening, he called Chu Yunyan. He didn''t know how her life was.


    Chu Yunyan never told him about himself.


    Ke Yunfan refused to go to him every weekend.


    Let him save a little on the plane.


    At the beginning of March, the female owner found another job as a salesman in a chain supermarket. Her salary was higher than that in a bar, and she also had a commission.


    In the supermarket, I met a college part-time boy, Xu Kaiyi, who was a warm boy and helped her a lot, but Chu Yunyan was still on guard against unfamiliar people, and she didn''t talk much, so they didn''t have much communication.


    My aunt still asks for money from her at the end of every month, and Chu Yunyan''s salary is not much, so she can''t afford it.


    "Aunt, I have to pay rent for my monthly salary, plus transportation and so on, so I don''t have much money left. My mother''s reimbursement money is also given to you. I really don''t have any money." Chu Yunyan said to her in a consultative tone, hoping that she could understand herself.


    But I didn''t expect that my aunt was in a hurry, "Hey, what do you mean, Chu Yunyan? You think I''m trying to embarrass you, a little girl, right


    Chu Yunyan has some helplessness, "I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?" My aunt frowned and said sarcastically, "look at your age. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. What''s the matter with how much money do I want you? If I didn''t take care of your grandparents these years, would you and your mother be so relaxed? Why do you earn so much money when you don''t go to school? "


    Chu Yunyan didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone knows that she only takes care of her grandparents for a little retirement money.


    It''s the same as how filial I think I am.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t want to quarrel with her in the street. He took the money from his pocket and gave it to her. He turned around and went into the shop.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, Xu Kai stood and looked at her with some concern.


    Chu Yunyan was a little embarrassed. He must have heard what he said just now.


    But it doesn''t matter, whatever he thinks.


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He went to the cashier to do his own business. Unexpectedly, Xu Kaiyi said, "if it''s difficult, refuse. It''s not very difficult to refuse."


    Chu cloud smoke is tiny a Leng, see to his gentle small face, suddenly feel oneself some narrow-minded.


    People really care about themselves, but she thinks it''s ridicule.


    The low Mou bit to bite the lower lip, Chu cloud smoke lightly ordered the next head: "thank you."


    Xu Kaiyi looked at her with a smile: "it''s OK. If you need help, I can help you too."


    Chu Yunyan quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK, thank you."


    Who can help her with this kind of thing.


    She could only find a way to break off the relationship with her aunt, but after all, there was her grandmother. Although they had no feelings, her mother said many times before she died that she would take her grandmother to her side.


    My aunt will not take good care of grandma.


    At the weekend, Ke Yunfan couldn''t help flying over to see Chu Yunyan without telling her in advance.


    I know she works in the supermarket, so I went to the hotel without going.


    Results outside the door to see her and another boy standing together talking and laughing, the heart of the vinegar jar was instantly broken.

 Chapter 2488

    Chu Yunyan was talking to Xu Kaiyi about going to the training for two days. He was quite absorbed in the conversation. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he immediately looked over. As a result, he was surprised to see Ke Yunfan coming. "How did you come?"


    Xu Kai looked at Ke Yunfan with a polite smile, "your friend?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded, Ke Yunfan''s face was obviously more ugly, his face was taut, he didn''t speak directly to take a bottle of milk inside and put it on the counter.


    Chu Yunyan carefully looked at him and didn''t know what happened to him. He swept the milk and didn''t ask for his money. He whispered: "I still have two hours to get off work. Are you waiting for me over there?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her coldly and took away the bottle of milk But still went to the window of the group of tables sitting.


    Chu Yunyan turned his mouth, but he had no choice.


    Ke Yunfan sat glumly, a little depressed and angry that Chu Yunyan didn''t introduce him as his boyfriend. He watched the two people on the other side of the cash register grow angry.


    Look at that man. He looks like a little white face and talks so close


    Forbearance did not come forward to disturb Chu Yunyan''s work, Ke Yunfan lying there simply do not go to see.


    When it''s time to get off work, Chu Yunyan changes his clothes and says hello to Xu Kai. He walks to Ke Yunfan and looks at him lying on his face and gently pushes his shoulder. "Yunfan?"


    Ke Yunfan sat up in a daze and looked at her rubbing her eyes. "Off duty?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded, saw him appear here, the heart is very happy, "go, I invite you to eat delicious, I paid."


    Ke Yunfan picked up his backpack and looked at the cashier. He licked his lower lip and followed her out without saying anything.


    The weather is getting warmer, but it''s still a little cold here. He has to wear thick clothes. Chu Yunyan looks at Ke Yunfan and wears a milk coat. It''s a white T-shirt with red nose. He takes off the scarf on his neck and puts it around him. "How can he wear so little?"


    She slightly close to his chin, Ke Yunfan low eyes looking at her white skin, homeopathy in her lips kiss, "too anxious, forget."


    Chu Yunyan blushed slightly and helped him surround him.


    Walking side by side, Ke Yunfan glanced at her and couldn''t help saying, "who is that boy?"


    "Ah?" Chu Yunyan a Leng, just reflected what he said, "Oh, Xu Kaiyi, my colleague."


    Ke Yunfan cut a, the facial expression is a little displeased, "why to you so good?"


    "Not good to me..." Chu Yunyan looked at his unhappy face and felt something wrong. "Everyone works together, so he helped me a lot. Don''t get me wrong."


    Ke Yunfan uncomfortably turned away and said, "I''m not a ''friend'' to misunderstand."


    Chu Yunyan, "..."


    It''s because of this.


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips with low eyes, and then reflected that Ke Yunfan was unhappy because of something. He stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve, and looked at him like flattery, "well, I''ll go back and introduce it again?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her clear eyes, and suddenly he was angry. He reached out and held her hand. "You know how long I haven''t seen you?"


    "Well It''s less than a month. " Chu Yunyan calculated the time.


    Although it was less than a month, it was a long time.


    Ke Yunfan saw her look a little low, "less than a month? Do you know I want to see you every day? "

 Chapter 2489

    Chu Yunyan looked at him with a slight movement in his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    Ke Yunfan is always direct and bold, but she is just the opposite.


    When they are together, they become an introvert and an extrovert. Between them, there is always one who is silent and one who is talking endlessly.


    Ke Yunfan knew her character, so he understood it.


    He is willing to take the initiative to be the first to speak, but the premise is that Chu Yunyan can accept him.


    Go to a nearby restaurant for dinner, Ke Yunfan did not let Chu Yunyan pay, let her keep to buy things she likes.


    After dinner, they strolled in the street without talking to each other.


    Ke Yunfan took her hand tightly and let her walk on the inside of the road.


    "How have you been studying?"


    Half ring, Chu cloud smoke initiative to break the silence, side Mou see to he asked.


    Ke Yunfan shrugged his shoulders, his expression was indifferent, "in that way, the university is still relatively easy, and I study computer."


    Chu Yunyan nodded, and the topic ended like this.


    Go to the front of the intersection, Chu Yunyan raised his hand to see a time to stop, side facing him, Ke Yunfan is very tall, so she has to slightly look up at him, "very late, I want to go back."


    Holding her eyes, Ke Fan said, "I can''t give up I''m staying at the four seasons hotel in front of me. Would you like to join me? "


    Careful and ignorant of the trial, in between two people ambiguous running.


    Chu Yunyan was slightly stunned, looked at him blinking, then gently shook his head: "no, Xu Lai is still waiting for me, you, when to go?"


    Although Ke Yunfan was a little disappointed, he didn''t expect her to follow him, "tomorrow afternoon''s ticket."


    "I''ll ask for leave to accompany you in the morning. Haven''t you ever played here?" Chu Yunyan thought that he would come and show him the scenery here.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her with a slow smile, "is this a date?"


    They haven''t really dated yet.


    Heart like deer bumping, Chu Yunyan low eyes pursed lips smile, gently released his hand, "that said well, tomorrow morning eight o''clock, or here, I left first."


    With that, Chu Yunyan waved to him quickly and turned to the other side.


    Ke Yunfan watched her back and slowly chuckled. Her back in the crowd was so small that she could hardly be seen from a distance.


    At that time, Ke Yunfan did not realize that in the long years after that, he often looked at Chu Yunyan''s back, but did not dare to recognize him.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t fall asleep because I was excited all night last night, so I almost got up late in the morning.


    Clean up their own came to the intersection, across the middle of the road, they saw her.


    She was wearing a white dress, short hair tied to the back of her head, feet on a pair of white shoes, standing under the tree waiting.


    The picture seems to be still, beautiful and pure.


    The corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, and Ke Yunfan walked towards her


    In front of a shadow shrouded, Chu Yunyan slowly looked up, the breeze will be her face side of the broken hair gently blowing, showing a slight smile, "you come."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her deeply and nodded: "well, I''m here."


    Chu Yunyan was a little embarrassed when he stared at him. He looked at himself with low eyes, which was very unnatural. "It''s very nice for Xu to wear like this."

 Chapter 2490

    Ke Yunfan nodded and looked at her cheek. "It''s really pretty."


    Chu Yunyan is more unnatural. He raises his hand and touches his ear. He doesn''t know what else to say.


    Ke Yunfan saw her embarrassment, gently hooked her lower lip, reached for her hand, "let''s go, take you to play."


    Chu Yunyan was led to the front by him, suddenly thought of what, "you take me?"


    "Well."


    "But I''m more familiar here than you are." She''s been here for months and knows what''s more interesting here.


    Ke Yunfan side eye looked at her, very confident, "I take you, just follow me."


    His side face is covered by a layer of soft light, do not know why, unexpectedly let Chu Yunyan have a sense of security.


    It''s like following him anywhere.


    Ke Yunfan was really familiar with this place. He took her to the amusement park. After all, there were beautiful scenic spots and some places with memorial significance.


    The whole day, although very tired, but good mood is very happy.


    Sitting on the bench waiting, Chu Yunyan looked up at the dark sky at night, because the air quality here is not good, so it is difficult to see the stars.


    But the new city is different.


    The night sky there is very beautiful.


    "No Ke Yunfan sat down beside her, handed her a cup of warm milk tea, looked at the front and sighed softly, "I''m going."


    Chu Yunyan lowered his head and took a sip. Smelling speech, he looked at him and said, "well It''s almost time. Do you want to go back to the hotel and pack up? "


    Ke Yunfan gently shook his head, on her eyes, "I did not bring anything to come."


    "Ah, shall I take you to the airport?" Chu Yunyan took a look at the time, afraid to delay his time.


    Ke Yunfan pressed her hand and looked deep. "You don''t have to worry. There''s still time."


    In the heart inexplicable some sour astringent, Chu cloud smoke quietly moved the line of sight.


    "Chu Yunyan, come with me." Ke Yunfan looked at her side face and said again.


    Chu cloud smoke is tiny a Leng, see to his worried appearance.


    "I''m not sure you''re here alone, and I''m not familiar with life and land. Even if you don''t want to go to the city with me, then It''s OK to go back to Xinshi. You''re familiar with it there. " Every day, he worried about whether she would be bullied by others.


    He would have come if she hadn''t refused to let him.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t know what he meant, but


    "I''ve found a good job now. You know, it''s good to find such a job with my education. I''ll go to the city with you, and I don''t know what I can do." Chu Yunyan''s tone revealed a trace of confusion.


    In fact, she didn''t know what to do or even where to go.


    After her mother died, everything became a little unreal, just like she suddenly came out from that comfortable place, everything in front of her was strange.


    She didn''t know how to accept it, so she chose to be passive.


    Accept the easiest one she can see.


    Just stay here.


    In fact, she has no relatives or friends in Xinshi. Except for Ke Yunfan, it seems that she really has nothing.


    But she didn''t want to follow Ke Yunfan, and she didn''t want to rely on him with all her heart. She was afraid that one day she would I can''t do without him.


    Ke Yunfan saw that she didn''t speak, and her eyes dimmed bit by bit. "You still don''t believe me, do you?"


    PS: PS: you should look at it continuously, and don''t miss it. It''s a just story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2491

    Do not believe that he will be good to her, do not believe that they will always be together.


    Chu Yunyan clenched his hands. He looked at him with a sense of urgency. He gently shook his head and explained: "no, it''s just My job is really good. I want to do it for a while, OK? "


    She looked at him inquisitively, with a trace of caution.


    How can Ke Yunfan say anything else.


    He had never been able to do anything to her.


    In this way, Ke Yunfan went back to the city, and the two started a long-term long-distance relationship again.


    It''s on the phone every night.


    But during this time, Ke Yunfan found that there was something wrong with Chu Yunyan. The phone was always answered late, and the voice was also very wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you have a cold? " Listening to her stuffy voice, Ke Yunfan can''t help but go outside the dormitory and ask with his mobile phone.


    Chu Yunyan''s voice seems to have a nasal sound, "no, maybe it''s too tired of training these days."


    "Then take care of your rest. I''ll come to see you at the weekend." Ke Yunfan is very distressed.


    "No more." Chu Yunyan immediately opened his mouth, with a few silk flustered, "round trip air tickets and so on are so expensive, you don''t come here, wait for me to see you after the training."


    Although Ke Yunfan heard something wrong, he was still attracted by her last sentence, "really? It''s a deal. "


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Hang up the phone, Chu Yunyan hanging hands, looking at the front of the intensive care unit tired against the wall.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    The day after Ke Yunfan left, her grandmother was sent to the hospital with a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. Her aunt called her over and the family disappeared.


    She borrowed some money from Xu Lai for her grandmother''s operation, but she still doesn''t wake up, and she owes a lot of medical expenses.


    The doctor advised her to give up the treatment, but she couldn''t make a decision.


    She thought her uncle would appear, but she hasn''t been in touch for several days.


    She went to their house and the door was closed.


    The reality of cruelty is always one after another hit her, let her at a loss.


    "Cloud smoke." A gentle male voice rings out, Chu cloud smoke side Mou sees, Xu Kaiyi takes medicine list to come over, "give, this month''s expense I have helped to pay."


    Chu Yunyan reached out and took it, feeling very sorry, "thank you."


    The hospital was accompanied by Xu Kaiyi, who helped her a lot and borrowed a lot of money these days.


    Xu Kaiyi looked at her haggard appearance, with a trace of heartache in her eyes, reached over her shoulder and comforted, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    Will it be all right?


    Is it really going to be ok?


    Chu Yunyan felt unprecedented helplessness and loss.


    Grandma is the only person that my mother cared about during her life. She can''t afford to give up treatment, but she can''t afford to pay for it.


    "Look for your little boyfriend." Xu came to see her come back tired into that appearance and said with disapproval.


    Chu Yunyan looked at her and lay down in silence.


    Xu came and sat down beside her, "you are just too strong. He is your boyfriend. Now you are in trouble. What''s the matter with him? And he''s not without money. "


    Chu Yunyan tired closed his eyes, ready to sleep for a while to go to the hospital.


    She didn''t expect to find Ke Yunfan, but He is just a student, money is also his family, there is no obligation to share the pressure with her.


    Perhaps, she is still maintaining a little bit of her poor self-esteem.


    Chu Yunyan spent almost all his money in the hospital for a week, and owed a lot. The convenience store owner looked at her, so he borrowed 100000 yuan to her, and spent it in less than three days. Spending money in the hospital was like running water.

 Chapter 2492

    Ke Yunfan knew about Chu Yunyan two weeks later.


    He came here to look for her and learned from the shopkeeper.


    She had so many things happened that she didn''t tell him once. No wonder there were fewer and fewer phone calls during this period, and her voice was very tired.


    What is this?


    As her boyfriend, she can''t show up in her most difficult time.


    Ke Yunfan felt uncomfortable, but he took a taxi to the hospital.


    He blamed himself that he didn''t care enough about her. He kept a little mind in his heart until he saw Chu Yunyan with the boy in the hospital.


    She stood outside the corridor, with her head down and a pile of lists in her hand, while the one named Xu Kaiyi stood in front of her and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid of the clouds, it will be OK."


    And then Gently hugged her.


    Ke Yunfan''s anger reached the peak at this moment. He clenched his hands and walked over, "let her go."


    Hearing the sound, they looked up. Seeing his angry face, Chu Yunyan immediately pushed Xu Kaiyi away, with a trace of panic in his eyes, "Yunfan..."


    Ke Yunfan holds her wrist, pulls her to his side, and looks at Xu Kaiyi coldly, "don''t get close to her!"


    Xu Kaiyi looked at the man in front of him, slightly squinted, "who are you?"


    "I''m her boyfriend."


    "Oh." A sneer of laughter rang out from Xu Kaiyi''s mouth, looking at Ke Yunfan''s eyes with a trace of disdain, "boyfriend is so indifferent? Put your girlfriend here to suffer? "


    "It''s not like that..." Chu Yunyan quickly opens his mouth, but he is blocked behind by Ke Yunfan. His eyes are cold and fierce. "Finally, I warn you to stay away from her, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    With that, Chu Yunyan was pulled away by him.


    Xu Kaiyi looked at their back, pursed his lips tightly, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s quiet outside the hospital. The street lamp stands quietly in his post. This small city is always very quiet at night.


    Chu Yunyan was dragged by Ke Yunfan to the lawn next to the hospital, and his wrist was caught in a circle of red.


    Ke Yunfan took a deep breath, turned and looked at her, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Chu Yunyan looked up at him and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "Sorry, what?" Ke Yunfan was so angry that he said, "why don''t you tell me what happened to you? You can talk to me if your aunt coerces you, and you can talk to me if your grandmother does! I''m not your boyfriend?! What''s the matter? I''m not as good as the assistant boy! "


    What does she think of him as?


    Is it just perfunctory to be with him? poor?


    Chu Yunyan was told by him that he felt guilty, "I''m sorry I, I just don''t want to disturb your study. "


    "Excuse!" Ke Yunfan''s face was ugly, his eyes showed a trace of disappointment, "you clearly don''t like me, don''t take me as your boyfriend."


    "I didn''t..." Chu Yunyan anxiously looked at him, did not know how to explain, "I, my family''s things are a little complicated, I, I don''t want to give you trouble."


    She didn''t know how to talk to him.


    Because he is good to himself, this kind of good will become her burden.


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes darkened. He held back his anger and went away.


    Chu Yunyan looks at his back and wants to call him, but he doesn''t know what to say to let him come back.


    She is always stupid and doesn''t know how to express herself, especially in the face of Ke Yunfan.

 Chapter 2493

    Chu Yunyan didn''t contact Ke Yunfan.


    I don''t know where he lives, whether he''s gone or not, and I can''t get through.


    Sitting in the corridor of the hospital, I was very tired.


    Xu Kai bought a bottle of hot drink and put it in her hand. Looking at her lost appearance, she gently said, "he''s gone?"


    Chu Yunyan gently shook his head, said don''t know.


    "That man, is that your boyfriend?" Xu Kai asked cautiously.


    Chu Yunyan nodded, holding the bottle in his hand, eyebrows drooping.


    Xu Kai licked his lower lip, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. "He doesn''t look very suitable for you. He''s still angry with you like this."


    Chu cloud smoke side Mou sees to him, pulled to pull lips, "you misunderstood, he is very good to me, is I didn''t tell him this matter, so he just angry."


    But this time Ke Yunfan seems to be really angry, otherwise he won''t answer her phone.


    Xu Kaiyi looked at the way she explained to another man. A strong jealousy surged in her heart. "If he is worthy of your trust, how can you not tell him?"


    Chu Yunyan slightly a Zheng, slowly lower eyes, clean face does not dye a trace of impurities, voice is very light, "this is not a matter of trust, he is in University, I don''t want to disturb him."


    I don''t want to drag him down.


    Xu Kai gently frowned, suddenly took her hand, "Yunyan, stay with me, I will take good care of you."


    Chu cloud smoke surprised to see to him, temporarily Leng in situ.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " An angry voice rings out, Chu cloud smoke side Mou sees, see Ke cloud sail gas Chong Chong of stand there, hurriedly drew back own hand.


    Ke Yunfan strode forward and picked up Xu Kaiyi''s sleeve to hold him against the wall. His eyes were angry. "I just warned you."


    Xu Kaiyi''s back was hurt, his face turned white, and he looked at him with a gloomy look, "so what? The choice is in Yunyan''s hands. "


    "Don''t do that." Chu Yunyan came forward to pull Ke Yunfan away, and the worry on his face deeply hurt Ke Yunfan''s heart.


    Who is she worried about?


    This kid?


    She likes people like that?


    Heart dull pain, Ke Yunfan slowly released his hand, between the eyebrows and eyes fell a bit lost and sad, turned and walked forward.


    Chu Yunyan looks at the takeout falling on the ground, squats down to pick it up, and looks at Ke Yunfan''s back and catches up


    "Cloud smoke..." Xu Kai called her consciously, but he could only watch her walk towards the man.


    Chu Yunyan catches up with Ke Yunfan and looks at his tight side face, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Ke Yunfan came to the nurse station, took out a card and handed it out to help Chu Yunyan pay off all the medical expenses.


    When Chu Yunyan just wanted to speak, he glared back with a look.


    After paying off the medical expenses, Ke Yunfan turned around and left. Chu Yunyan quickly followed him, looked at his faster and faster steps, bit his lower lip, ran in front of him and blocked his way, "you misunderstood, I have nothing to do with him."


    Ke Yunfan sneered: "if I don''t come, I guess you have a relationship."


    "No Chu Yunyan said without thinking, "he helped me a lot, I thank him very much, but not that kind of idea."


    Ke Yunfan just looked at her small white face. In less than a month, she lost a lot of weight and had no meat on her face.


    Chu Yunyan gently raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t know if he was angry. He reached out and gently grasped the corner of his coat. "Don''t be angry. I know I should tell you. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 2494

    Ke Yunfan looked at her low browed look, the heart of the gas slowly began to dissipate.


    "My aunt''s situation is a bit complicated, and my grandmother is not getting better. Your studies are very important now, so I''m afraid my affairs will disturb you." Chu Yunyan said softly, his head getting lower and lower, and his fingers gripping the corner of his clothes turned white


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and sighed, "are you a fool? I''m your boyfriend. If you don''t tell me anything, when will you come to me? I promised you that I would be fine if I didn''t live in school, but that doesn''t mean I can''t control you, you know? "


    She is his girlfriend, and no relatives, he wants to take good care of her, but she did not give a chance.


    His words with a trace of criticism, don''t know why unexpectedly let Chu Yunyan feel warm in the heart.


    She didn''t cry when she was pressed by her aunt these days, and she didn''t cry when her grandmother did.


    But now in front of him, he could not help but shed tears, "I''m sorry..."


    Ke Yunfan was flustered when he saw her cry. He reached out to help her wipe her tears. His eyes were full of heartache. "Why did he cry suddenly? All right, all right, I''m not angry anymore, you, you don''t cry, OK? I don''t feel any trouble at all, and you don''t have to bear any burden, OK? "


    Chu Yunyan nodded and held him.


    Ke Yunfan hugged her tightly and gave her a kiss, "idiot."


    Second floor.


    As soon as Xu Kai stood there, he looked at the two people hugging each other and slowly clenched his hands.


    Chu Yunyan has been accompanied by him, why now suddenly appear a boyfriend?


    He is not reconciled!


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Ke Yunfan, grandma got better treatment, but the effect was average.


    The doctor suggested no more treatment. It didn''t help at all.


    The old man is too old to wake up.


    To this Chu Yunyan feels very helpless, uncles and aunts can not contact, she is not adult, how to decide such a thing?


    Ke Yunfan accompanied her, holding her cool hand, looking at her helpless appearance and comforting: "if you don''t want to give up, then we won''t give up, you don''t have to worry about the cost of treatment."


    Chu Yunyan raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were slightly red. She didn''t have a rest these days. There was a little red blood in her eyes. "I know, but grandma is very old. If there is no hope, it''s also a kind of pain to let her do this every day."


    So she has no way to decide her grandmother''s life and death, which is too difficult.


    Ke Yunfan took her shoulder and proposed, "go to your uncle."


    He''s a son, and that''s what he should have decided.


    Chu Yunyan gently shook his head: "I''ve been to his home, there''s no one at home, and the phone doesn''t work."


    It would be nice to get in touch with my uncle.


    Ke Yunfan thought, "I''ll help you find it."


    "What about your school?" Chu Yunyan looked up at him.


    He has been here for two days. Today, Monday, he should go to class.


    Ke Yunfan took her hand and patted, "you know, it''s OK for college students to skip classes occasionally, and I asked for leave, so I won''t delay anything."


    Chu Yunyan pursed her lips and gently nodded her head.


    It''s very late, Ke Yunfan looked at her haggard face, picked up a side of the bag to help her up, "go back to sleep, there is a nurse to look after here."


    Chu Yunyan took a look at the scene in the ICU and shook his head: "forget it, I''m not sleepy. I''d better be here."

 Chapter 2495

    She doesn''t know what she should do if Ke Yunfan really needs it.


    With a nervous mood, Chu Yunyan slowly fell asleep in the past.


    Ke Yunfan stood up, looked at her quiet sleeping face, bent down to help her plug the corner, looked at her gently bent lower lip, took the computer to the outside living room, so as not to disturb her rest.


    Chu Yunyan slept for 20 hours, and woke up the next morning.


    She had never slept so long.


    "You wake up." Ke Yunfan came out from the bathroom, short hair wet, should be just had a bath.


    Looking at Chu Yunyan sitting there, Ke Yunfan kneaded her hair, "get up, go down for breakfast, we''ll go to find your uncle."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and blinked. For a moment, he didn''t respond, "ah? Have you found my uncle


    "The last time he called on his cell phone was in that place. Go and have a look." Ke Yunfan explained, put a pair of slippers on the bedside.


    Chu Yunyan nodded, rubbed his eyes, opened the quilt, got out of bed, put on his slippers to wash, but suddenly thought of something and looked at Ke Yunfan, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    She was so asleep that she didn''t hear anything.


    Ke Yunfan wiped his hair with one hand, smelled the words and said with a smile, "I''m sleeping. I''m sleeping beside you."


    Chu Yunyan must have blinked and nodded slowly, "Oh."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her silly look with a smile, "cheat you, you occupy a whole bed, I sleep well on the sofa."


    He seems to have another pleasure.


    Amuse Chu Yunyan.


    Chu Yunyan was a little embarrassed and scratched his hair. "I''m sorry, I didn''t sleep too much before."


    Ke Yunfan walked up to her and slightly bent down to keep her line of sight parallel, "you don''t have to say sorry to me. On the contrary, I''m very happy when you sleep like this, which shows that you are very relieved and relaxed to me."


    He liked the way she was free in front of him.


    Chu Yunyan''s heart palpitates slightly, turns around and enters the bathroom.


    Ke Yunfan smiles. She is so shy.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan took a taxi to a small village and inquired about it. They found the location of their uncle''s family.


    Seeing Chu Yunyan come to the door, my aunt''s attitude is very bad, "your grandmother died?"


    Chu Yunyan''s anger suddenly came up, "do you really want grandma to die?"


    My aunt saw her talking like this, and threw the melon seeds into her face directly, "cheap girl! How can you talk to me? "


    Ke Yunfan quickly blocked in front of Chu Yunyan, looking at the unreasonable woman in front of him, "please show some respect."


    His aunt''s eyes looked at him. "Who are you?"


    "I''m her boyfriend." Ke Yunfan said directly, "now grandma can''t wake up in the hospital. As your son''s daughter-in-law, you have the responsibility to go to the hospital to make a decision. If you don''t want to, I can call the police at any time."


    Ke Yunfan is only 18 years old, but he has a strong aura. His eyes are cold and serious, and his uncles and aunts are stunned.


    What''s more important is the clothes he wears and his temperament. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person. Naturally, his uncle and aunt did not dare to say anything more. Reluctantly, they packed up their things and followed them to the hospital.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, my aunt gave a cold hum directly, "why waste the money when there''s no help? Just pull out the ventilator. "


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past, and at the same time, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet" at the same time

 Chapter 2496

    After listening to her words, Chu Yunyan felt very angry. Why did the old man have no conscience after following them for so long?


    My uncle realized the seriousness of the problem and looked at the old man lying in the ward with a look that he couldn''t bear. "Is it really hard to wake up?"


    His aunt pushed him for a while, "you didn''t listen to the doctor. My mother is not fit at all. By this age, she is OK. Besides, our family doesn''t have so much money to see her. It''s comfortable for the old man to leave early."


    "That''s my mother!" Uncle eyes suddenly red, in the end is a son, there is no way to make such a decision.


    Seeing this, the doctor left and let them decide for themselves.


    Looking at my uncle squatting on the ground in pain, my aunt could not help getting angry, "what are you doing? Do you think it''s good for mom to feel like that? Besides, can our family afford it? My son is not going to school? Let''s not go through it? "


    Uncle sobbed and looked very sad.


    My aunt kept comforting me. At night, my uncle made a decision and pulled out the ventilator for the old man


    The funeral lasted three days, and everyone came to mourn, but they also came to eat and drink.


    Chu Yunyan discussed with his uncle and chose the graveyard of his grandmother and mother together. They were next to each other.


    Uncle looked at her sensible look, pleased to nod, "Yunyan ah, you don''t blame uncle ruthless no matter you, our family''s life is really hard, not to mention our family your aunt, I see that little boy is good to you, you can take good care of yourself."


    Chu Yunyan lowered her eyes. She had been living with her mother in Xinshi. She didn''t know her uncle very well and didn''t know much about him, but she still felt warm when she heard his words.


    Since she was a child, she has understood that everyone has difficulties, so she also understands them.


    Gently nodded his head, Chu Yunyan looked up at him, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb your life, also hope Don''t come to me again, you and your aunt. "


    It''s a problem for her to support herself now.


    My uncle knew what his wife had done. With a trace of guilt in his eyes, he nodded and walked away.


    After the funeral, Chu Yunyan left with Ke Yunfan without saying hello to his aunt.


    Sitting beside the road waiting for the bus, Chu Yunyan looks at the boy beside him.


    He was tall, dressed in a black suit, and now he was a little blue.


    During this period, he helped himself a lot and didn''t have a good rest.


    Without him, she thought she might have fallen.


    Gently embrace the knees, Chu Yunyan drooping eyes low mouth: "when do you go back to school?"


    Ke Yunfan looked down at her and thought, "well Tomorrow. "


    Chu Yunyan nodded, did not continue to speak.


    On the way back to the city by bus, Ke Yunfan seems to fall asleep by the window. Chu Yunyan looks at his angular side face, and suddenly feels that Ke Yunfan seems to have become stronger.


    No wonder it is said that boys have changed a lot.


    Gently holding his thumb, Chu Yunyan quietly made a decision in the bottom of his heart.


    The next morning, Chu Yunyan sent Ke Yunfan to the airport. They sat at the terminal. Ke Yunfan played with her fingers for a long time, but still couldn''t help saying, "don''t you really go with me?"


    Her grandmother is dead now, and her uncle and aunt are like that again. He can''t rest assured that she is here alone.

 Chapter 2497

    Chu cloud smoke side Mou sees toward him, pursed a pursed lip Cape, "the work is not easy to find, wait for me to become a full member to say again."


    Ke Yunfan gently put down his mouth, some dissatisfaction, "become a regular, you will not go with me."


    Chu Yunyan looked at his awkward appearance and bent his lips, which is not necessarily.


    "Am I that terrible?" Ke Yunfan suddenly looked at her, with a trace of injury in his eyes, "when you are with me, you are always very careful and can''t let go. It''s like selling you. You are afraid of me?"


    She was afraid.


    It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    Senior three has been playing tricks on him for a whole year, because he broke his shoes and he is the bully of the school. Of course, she is afraid of him.


    However, now she really began to relax and knew that Ke Yunfan was not bad.


    Chu cloud smoke vision some Dodge, suddenly think of what side body turns out what from the bag, carefully hand him, "this, give you."


    Ke Yunfan looked at the brown knitted scarf in her hand and reached for it. He couldn''t believe it. "Give it to me?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded, eyeground with a trace of expectation, "should have given you early, but it''s too busy, no time to weave."


    Ke Yunfan is a Leng again, "you hand knit?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded, "I asked Xu to teach me, isn''t it bad weaving?"


    "No!" Ke Yunfan is very happy, spread around the neck, like a child with a smile, "you send good."


    Chu Yunyan shyly pursed his lower lip, looking at his silly appearance, "don''t wear it now, it''s getting warmer."


    "Yes? I still feel cold. " Ke Yunfan made another two circles, holding her hand slightly tight, feeling a little excited.


    Broadcast prompt registration, Ke Yunfan can only reluctantly leave, before leaving, Chu Yunyan can''t help holding his hand, clear eyes with a trace of tension, "you, don''t always come to see me, wait for a while, I''ll see you."


    Ke Yunfan raised eyebrows, for the change of Chu Yunyan is very unexpected, "really?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded.


    Ke Yunfan laughed and bent over to kiss her on the lips. "I''ll wait for you, but you have something to tell me. If it''s the same as this time, I''ll really be angry and ignore you."


    Chu Yunyan looked at his doting eyes. Suddenly, he felt reluctant to give up. He put his hand around him and put his face on his chest. "I know. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t go out to play."


    Ke Yunfan touched her head, "you''re in charge. I didn''t go out to play."


    Chu Yunyan smiles.


    Send Ke Yunfan away, Chu Yunyan back to the convenience store to continue to work, a month down, the boss also because of her good performance to her regular.


    Chu Yunyan said his request to him, and he had some expectation in his heart.


    "Transferred to the city?" The boss was obviously surprised.


    Chu Yunyan nodded and looked clever. "I heard that the chain convenience stores in the city also receive people. Could you trouble the boss to transfer me?"


    "What are you doing over there? Do you have any relatives? " The boss knows her situation and can''t help asking.


    Chu Yunyan lowered his eyes and thought of Ke Yunfan bending his lips. "I, my boyfriend is over there. I want to go with him."


    Ke Yunfan is not afraid of hard running back and forth, then she can also summon up the courage to go to a city with him.


    Before, because of the worries of grandma and aunt''s family, now grandma passed away, aunt''s family has no relationship, she can leave safely.

 Chapter 2498

    The boss knew for a moment, "then I''ll talk to the top, you wait for my news."


    "Thank you, boss." Chu Yunyan gently bowed, turned back to the cashier, some small heart of joy.


    I don''t know if Ke Yunfan will be happy to know.


    Well It''s better to wait for the boss to give her the news and then tell him, so that the boss won''t have a good time.


    As soon as Xu Kai stood on her side and scanned the code, he looked at her quietly and couldn''t help saying, "are you going to go to the city to find your boyfriend?"


    Chuyan always nodded to his family, so he didn''t smile too much


    Mainly, she didn''t want to see Ke Yunfan leave every time.


    Xu Kai helped her a lot before, and she was one or two years older, so Chu Yunyan took him as his big brother and got along very easily.


    Xu Kai flashed something in his eyes, holding the scanner in his hand very hard, "well, since you''re leaving, I''ll invite you to eat?"


    "Ah?" Chu cloud smoke a Leng, then shook his head, "don''t be so troublesome, or you want to eat what, I invite you."


    He is also a college student, but also came to work, should not live well.


    Xu Kaiyi looked at her with a gentle smile: "well, I''ll fix the position."


    Chu Yunyan nodded.


    Just as she saved her salary, she could return the money she borrowed from him.


    She''s not very nice. She''s always in debt.


    Xu Kaiyi ordered a restaurant the next day, which is a famous western restaurant. When he came to the door, Chu Yunyan was in a bit of a dilemma.


    This is obviously not her consumption level.


    Wearing a casual suit, Xu Kai opened the door of the western restaurant for her, looked at her in trouble and laughed, "I''ll invite you this time, but you owe me that time. When you have money, you can invite me to eat well."


    Chu Yunyan slightly opened his lips and looked at the restaurant in front of him, "well, it''s too expensive. It''s very expensive here."


    "It''s OK. I don''t spend much money. It''s OK to eat here once in a while. Come on." Xu Kai a gentleman forward guidance, with a gentle smile on his face.


    However, Chu Yunyan had to walk in carefully, and didn''t see Xu Kaiyi''s successful eyes behind her.


    Sit down at the window, the restaurant environment is good, Xu Kai ordered a lot of food, Chu Yunyan didn''t order much, because the things here are too expensive.


    And she''s wearing ordinary T-shirts and trousers, which is out of place with the environment here.


    Xu Kai ordered a bottle of red wine and poured it into the glass for her. "This wine tastes like roses. Try it."


    Chu Yunyan picked up the goblet and smelled it at the tip of his nose. It was really mellow. "Sorry, I don''t know how to drink."


    Xu Kaiyi is persistent looking at her, "you have to go, at least colleagues for so long, drink a little is always OK, or it is not to give me face."


    He has always been mild, and now he becomes a bit hard for others, which makes Chu Yunyan a little uncomfortable. It''s not right to drink with a cup or not.


    But under, Chu cloud smoke had to touch with him, lightly sipped a mouthful.


    It doesn''t taste as good as it smells. It''s still hot when it slips into the stomach.


    Xu Kaiyi looked at her wrinkled face, the corners of her mouth curved, "come on, eat."


    As the dinner time passed, Chu Yunyan felt more and more wrong. Her body became hotter and hotter, making her breathless.

 Chapter 2499

    "He is not!" Chu Yunyan tried to endure the discomfort, holding the clothes of the hotel management staff and shouting, "he''s not my boyfriend! He''s a bad guy! Please help me


    "Come on, come in with me." Xu Kai bent down to catch her, but the manager saw that it was wrong and pulled him away. "Excuse me, sir, please show me your ID, otherwise we will call the police."


    Xu Kai''s face changed and he looked at Chu Yunyan''s gnashing teeth: "you wait for me!"


    Bang!


    The door is closed heavily by Xu Kai. The hotel management staff helps Chu Yunyan up, looks at her old clothes and takes her to the staff dressing room to tidy up.


    "Are you all right, little girl?" Hotel management is a middle-aged woman, looking at her face unusual red, concerned.


    Chu Yunyan''s lip was bitten by himself. He put on other people''s clothes and shook his head. "Excuse me, auntie. Could you please take me out for a taxi? I''m afraid... "


    The middle-aged woman understood and helped her out.


    She also has a daughter who is about the same age as her. She seldom meets each other, so it is pity to see her like this.


    Taking a taxi back to the basement, Xu Lai went to work in the bar. There was no one in the room.


    Chu Yunyan is very uncomfortable all over. She stumbles into the bathroom, turns on the shower and pours it on her body. The cold feeling reduces the temperature on her body bit by bit.


    Hands tightly clenched tight on the clothes, think of just now things still have a lingering fear, can''t help but cry out.


    Although she knew that people were dangerous for a long time, she didn''t expect that people around her had two faces. If she didn''t escape, she


    She didn''t even know what to do.


    Didn''t drench how long of cold water, until the body began to tremble, Chu Yunyan just shivered out, changed the body clean clothes.


    He took out his mobile phone from his bag and dialed Ke Yunfan''s phone to call him, but he hesitated when he touched the screen.


    Nothing happened. If Ke Yunfan knew it, he would lose his temper. Maybe he would go to the other party. If something happened, it would also affect his studies.


    Chu Yunyan couldn''t help thinking, tears can''t stop falling, bent his legs to embrace himself, or to him dial in the past.


    It took about a minute for the phone to be picked up, and the environment there sounded a bit chaotic, "hello?"


    Chu Yunyan opened his lips, covered the receiver and coughed for a while before opening his mouth: "are you busy?"


    Ke Yunfan seemed to move to a quiet place, and his voice was clear. "No, today is my roommate''s birthday, so I came out to eat, but I didn''t drink."


    "Well Then you go on eating. " Chu Yunyan holding a mobile phone, want to tell him the grievance he suffered, but still hold back.


    Ke Yunfan still recognized that her voice was wrong, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have a cold? "


    Chu Yunyan touched his throat, which was really hoarse. He cried in the room, but he was also frozen, "well, my throat is a little sore, but I''ve already taken medicine."


    "Fool, don''t you take good care of yourself? I''ll be there tomorrow. " Ke Yunfan worried.


    Chu Yunyan looked at the bruise on his wrist and said, "no, you just left for a few days. I''m really not serious."


    "Well If you feel uncomfortable, please tell me that you must go to the hospital, OK? " Ke Yunfan has some helpless instructions, wants to see her, but is afraid that she is not happy.


    Chu cloud smoke gently eh a, hear someone over there shout his even if of open mouth: "you go to play, I want to sleep."

 Chapter 2500

    "You remember to take medicine. If you''re bored, call me and I''ll chat with you." Ke Yunfan said carefully, with a gentle tone.


    Chu Yunyan just choked back tears again gushed out, to avoid being heard out by him, um, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to go back to the convenience store.


    After a night''s sleep, Chu Yunyan''s body is much better. Seeing Xu Lai lying on the sofa, he fell asleep. He sighed and covered her with a blanket.


    Chu Yunyan called the boss, and the notice came down. She agreed to go to the convenience store in the city, but there was also a shortage of people.


    Chu Yunyan asked for leave because of his physical discomfort, quickly packed up his things and prepared to leave today.


    She doesn''t want to stay here for a day, and she doesn''t want to see Xu Kaiyi in the store.


    "Really going?" Xu came to apply the mask and watched her collect things.


    Chu Yunyan looked at her and nodded, "what are you going to do in the future? Have you been working in a bar? "


    Xu Lai slightly raised his head, massaged his neck, and said casually: "I recently met a man who said he wanted to support me. He has a lot of money, but he hasn''t divorced yet. If he doesn''t succeed, I may be a little shameful."


    Chu Yunyan moves slightly and looks at Xu Lai with some heartache.


    Feeling her eyes, Xu Lai looked at her indifferently, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Everyone wants to work less and get more. My capital is my body and my face, so I may not be able to do it for long in the bar. Maybe I will live in a big house in a few days."


    Chu cloud smoke low Mou didn''t say anything, "I left in the evening, you have something can call me, also can go to the city to find me."


    "Forget it. I''ll see you when I''m in the river. If I''m not, I''ll see you. Everyone is a passer-by in life." Xu Lai was very free and easy. He got up and went into the bathroom.


    Chu Yunyan sighed softly. She knew Xu Lai. On the surface, although she didn''t say anything, she was a very emotional person.


    I hope they can see each other again.


    Chu Yunyan bought a 6:00 p.m. train ticket, and he could go to the city in four hours.


    She gave all the money she owed Xu Kaiyi to the store manager and asked him to help transfer it. She really didn''t want to see that person.


    Before leaving, she went to the cemetery to see her mother and grandmother. She didn''t say anything, but left after a while.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, she officially arrived in the upper city.


    The city she dreamed of in high school.


    But this time, it''s for Ke Yunfan.


    A year ago, she would never have thought that she came here not to go to school, but to find a boy.


    Take the subway to Ke Yunfan''s school and register at the door. Chu Yunyan calls Ke Yunfan, but no one answers.


    Ke Yunfan''s school was her favorite before. She had made an appointment to come here, but it didn''t come true.


    Campus night is very quiet, occasionally there are couples walking on the path, there seems to be someone on the basketball court.


    Chu Yunyan took the suitcase and asked as he walked. He came to the boys'' dormitory building and went to the aunt to find someone. The other party called, but what came down was a polite boy with glasses. He looked her up and down, "Yunfan''s daughter-in-law?"


    The word "daughter-in-law" made Chu Yunyan''s face red to his ears. He was a little cramped holding the pull rod of the suitcase, but he still nodded: "well."


    Zhou Siwen suddenly realized that he saw Bao in his eyes. "Oh, he''s on the basketball court. Didn''t you see him when you came here?"

 Chapter 2501

    Basketball Court?


    Chu Yunyan was stunned. She didn''t pass the basketball court when she just came here, but she did see several people there, but she didn''t pay attention.


    After all, it''s so late.


    Zhou Siwen was very enthusiastic and took a look at the time. "I''ll call him now. You wait!"


    With that, he ran away. Chu Yunyan didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    In fact, she can go by herself


    Gently sigh, Chu Yunyan in the boys dormitory door some conspicuous, come in and go out of people are looking at her, let her very embarrassed.


    Quietly pull the suitcase to the door next to the tree squatting, Chu Yunyan busy day, last night was scared, now extra tired.


    The boy went for a long time and didn''t come back, which made Chu Yunyan a little worried.


    Will her sudden arrival disturb Ke Yunfan?


    I knew she should have settled in first. She came to find him.


    Zhou Siwen came back panting and helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Sorry, I didn''t see him. I guess I went out with Yu Sheng."


    Yu Sheng?


    Chu Yunyan thinks the name sounds good. Is it a boy?


    Quickly waved his hand, Chu Yunyan whispered: "it doesn''t matter, now it''s late, he should come back soon, I''ll wait for him here."


    "Then I''ll be with you!" Zhou Siwen laughed and sniffed, "Oh, I''m Yunfan''s roommate. My name is Zhou Siwen. You can call me Lao Zhou."


    Chu Yunyan nodded to him politely.


    Zhou Siwen looked at her with a smile and said, "you don''t know. We all know your existence in our dormitory. Every night we can see Yunfan calling you and looking at your photos."


    "Photos?" What pictures?


    "Don''t you know? He has a picture of you in his mobile phone. I look at it every night, or how can I know you just now? " When Zhou Siwen heard that his aunt called the dormitory, he hurriedly came down, eager to see if Ke Yunfan''s girlfriend really existed.


    I didn''t expect it to be true!


    And it looks better than the picture.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t remember what picture he had. He pulled his lips and didn''t answer.


    Zhou Siwen waited with her for about five minutes, and the other two people called him to go back to play the game.


    "I''ll just wait for myself. You can do it." Seeing this, Chu Yunyan hurriedly opened his mouth and was embarrassed to let others accompany him.


    Zhou Siwen tangled for a while, or went up, "then you wait for yourself, let aunt find me if you have something!"


    Then he ran upstairs.


    Chu Yunyan continued to squat and wait, holding a thin branch in his hand, scribbling on the ground.


    Ke Yunfan doesn''t go back to the dormitory so late. Do you have spirit class tomorrow?


    Some of the smoke closed his eyes and sighed.


    In a daze, she heard a familiar voice, as well as a girl''s voice. She slowly raised her eyes to see that the whole person squatted in the same place without moving.


    Ke Yunfan came over in his white sportswear. He was young and energetic. He was playing basketball on his hand, and he was beside him With a beautiful girl.


    She has short hair and black sportswear. She has a cool and dusty temperament. Even if the light is dim, you can see her delicate features.


    Because of the light and Chu Yunyan squatting there, they didn''t notice his existence.


    Ke Yunfan stood at the gate of the dormitory and looked at Yu Sheng, "OK, I''m going up."


    Yu Sheng looked at him and turned to walk. He said, "will you come to the basketball court tomorrow night?"


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2502

    Ke Yunfan smelled the words and said with a smile, "are you saying that I can eat you in a month?"


    His voice is low dumb, with a trace of sexy, full of smile tone is to let Chu Yunyan some shameless, low head against his chest.


    Ke Yunfan rubs her hair, arranges her clothes, takes out the room card and inserts it, so that the room has electricity.


    Light up, two people face to face obviously some embarrassment, Chu Yunyan''s cheek is not hot, has been red to the neck.


    Ke Yunfan coughed, just wanted to say something, saw the blue and purple on her wrist slightly frown, gently hold up, "I made it?"


    Chu cloud smoke vision dodged for a while, pulled down sleeve to block, "is not, I carelessly get."


    Ke Yunfan some distressed, "how don''t you know to pay attention?"


    "I said it was careless." Chu Yunyan shrinks his hand to his sleeve.


    Ke Yunfan put the hair on her face behind her ears and said, "don''t tell me how to come, so I can pick you up."


    Chu cloud smoke lightly lifts Mou to look at him, "I, want to give you a surprise."


    "Well, it was a surprise." Ke Yunfan made Chu Yunyan a little shy with his slightly sarcastic words. He beat him gently and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    Ke Yunfan poured water for her. He was tall and tall. Wearing sportswear made him look very energetic.


    Chu Yunyan thinks of the girl named Yu Sheng. She looks so delicate and stands with him It''s really a good match.


    "Where have you been?" Chu Yunyan pursed her lips and looked at his opening.


    Ke Yunfan handed the water cup to her hand, sat down beside her and replied, "I''ve been to the basketball court. Have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    Chu Yunyan gently shook his head, "that, that girl?"


    Ke Yunfan raised his lips, a bad hook at the corner of his mouth, "jealous?"


    Chu Yunyan looked away, clean white face does not dye a trace of impurities, "she is very beautiful."


    Ke Yunfan nodded, "it''s very beautiful. Basketball is also very good. It''s our team."


    Listen to him praise another girl, Chu Yunyan''s heart sour astringent, holding the cup finger in the top buckle to buckle, gently put aside the line of sight did not speak.


    Ke Yunfan originally wanted to tease her, so she didn''t speak, and her eyes were still red. All of a sudden, she was flustered. "I''m kidding. She''s just a member of the basketball team. We don''t have any relationship. Don''t get me wrong."


    Chu Yunyan nodded.


    Ke Yunfan saw that she did not speak, bit her lower lip and gently approached her, "whether other girls are good or not, they don''t care about my business. The person I like is you. Don''t think about it, eh?"


    Chu cloud smoke side Mou looking at him carefully coax her appearance, the eye socket some sour astringent, "I, I waited for you for a long time, you telephone also don''t answer, still think today don''t see you."


    Ke Yunfan''s heart slightly hurt, some guilt, "I''m sorry, the basketball court is too noisy, so I didn''t hear it. After the end, many people came around from the lake. They wanted to send you a text message when they went back."


    Chu Yunyan blinked and leaned on his arm.


    Ke Yunfan hugged her and affectionately kissed her forehead, "are you tired?"


    Chu Yunyan gently nodded his head.


    "Take a bath and sleep. I''ll take you out tomorrow." Ke Yunfan gently said, gently holding her slender fingers.


    Chu Yunyan thought of something and looked up at him, "I won''t go."


    Ke Yunfan a Leng, "what?"

 Chapter 2503

    "I didn''t know for sure before, so I didn''t tell you. Our supermarket also has a chain here. I passed the probation period and let the boss transfer me here." Chu Yunyan explained.


    Ke Yunfan expression stagnated for a few seconds, then couldn''t help but smile: "so, you will stay in the city?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded.


    Ke Yunfan was happy and relieved, "that''s great! So we can meet every day. "


    Chu Yunyan bent his lips, "yes."


    Ke Yunfan gazed at her deeply, "Chu Yunyan, I will take good care of you."


    Chu cloud smoke in the heart tiny move, shyly of move an eye, "that, you don''t despise me."


    "How can I dislike you." Ke Yunfan took her shoulder, "although you are short and not beautiful, but I choose, naturally will not dislike."


    Chu cloud smoke you resentful stare to him, but have no words can refute.


    She did It''s short and not beautiful.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her angry look, can''t help but kiss her lips, "I''m so happy, Chu Yunyan, we can be in one place."


    Chu Yunyan is also very happy, but think of his words or hum hum, "I''m short and not beautiful, you must not be happy to see, we still don''t want to meet every day."


    Ke Yunfan pinched her face. "How dare you? How dare you set me up? "


    "You said it first."


    Ke Yunfan said with a smile, "well, our cloud smoke is very beautiful. I can''t hold other people in my eyes."


    Chu Yunyan chuckles, bright smile gently involves Ke Yunfan, let him can''t help to kiss her.


    After kissing for a while, I felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, you should grow up quickly."


    Listen to his sad words, Chu Yunyan fingers gently rubbing his short hair, "you are a few months older than me."


    Ke Yunfan looked up at her and took her hand to kiss her. "That''s bigger than you, brother. Listen to me."


    Chu Yunyan blushed and pushed him up, "what..."


    "Chu Yunyan, why do you blush so much?" Ke Yunfan looked at her reddish cheek and thought it was very interesting.


    Chu Yunyan pinched his head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Two people tired of crooked for a while, time is late, Chu Yunyan drive him back to school.


    Ke Yunfan stood against the door and looked at her foolishly, "you kiss me and I''ll leave."


    Chu Yunyan gently took a breath, some helpless, "you just had a kiss."


    "Then kiss again." Ke Yunfan stooped and trembled on her lips.


    Aunt Yunchu scolded him quickly, "will you go back to the dormitory?"


    "It''s worth the scolding. Who let my daughter-in-law come?" Ke Yunfan looked at her ruffian.


    Chu Yunyan felt angry when he heard this address, "why do people in your dormitory say I''m your daughter-in-law?"


    It made her panic.


    Ke Yunfan leaned against the door, smelling the words and smiling, "what did they say? It''s normal. You belong to my family sooner or later


    Chu Yunyan didn''t want to talk to him any more, "be careful on the road." Shut the door directly.


    To wash, lying in bed, Ke Yunfan''s phone call came, "hello."


    "I''m in the dorm." Ke Yunfan has some noise over there. It''s all boys'' voices.


    "Well, go to bed early." Chu Yunyan gently opened his mouth and wrapped the quilt tightly. Sooner or later, it was cold here.


    Ke Yunfan stood on the balcony of the dormitory and looked inside, "keep your voice down!"


    Three roommates were shouting.


    Ke Yunfan sighed speechlessly, holding his mobile phone and reluctant to hang up, "are you sleepy? Is one afraid of harm? "

 Chapter 2504

    Chu Yunyan drilled into the quilt, "it''s OK, I don''t recognize the bed."


    "Well, go to sleep. I''m going to wash myself, too." Ke Yunfan gently opened her mouth, imagining her clever appearance, feeling very satisfied, "Chu Yunyan."


    "Well?" What''s up?


    "I''m glad you can come." Ke Yunfan low mouth, tone with treasure.


    Chu cloud smoke heart slightly move, can''t help bending lips, "well, I sleep."


    "Good night." Ke Yunfan is waiting for her to hang up the phone. Looking at the quiet night outside the balcony, the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "Ah Zhou Siwen came out from the inside and put his arm on his shoulder. "My little sister-in-law is really cute! Better than the picture


    Ke Yunfan glanced at him, "with you."


    Zhou Siwen cut, thought of something, scratched the tip of his nose, moved aside with a guilty heart, "well, I''ll confess something to you. Before, Yu Sheng said that he liked you and asked me about your itinerary. I told her carelessly..."


    I had never met his girlfriend before and thought it was unrequited love, so it was hard for a goddess like Yu Sheng to refuse a request.


    Ke Yunfan''s face sank slightly and gave a gloomy smile: "well, you''re really my good roommate. I said she''s here all the way to where I go."


    Zhou Siwen shrunk his neck and laughed: "don''t I care about your life? You see your little daughter-in-law has not appeared, we all think you are single Acacia, and Yu Sheng, the goddess of art department! We don''t have to go after you


    But I saw it today. It was a little unexpected.


    Although my sister-in-law is not as good-looking as Yu Sheng, she is also a lovely sister.


    Ke Yunfan raised his hand and pinched his neck with a gentle smile, "if you are so kind-hearted next time, I will sell all your game equipment and let you roll down from this upstairs."


    Zhou Siwen nodded hastily: "that certainly won''t have a second time!"


    It''s terrible!


    He''s sweating!


    "However, goddess Yu Sheng seems to really like you. You have a girlfriend. She should be very sad, right?" Zhou Siwen touched his chin and said regretfully.


    Ke Yunfan speechless put aside the line of sight, "like me more, I''m not responsible for Chengdu."


    Then he turned and went in.


    Zhou Siwen glared at him angrily, "you don''t have to be hated like this


    Even if it''s true, is he a little modest?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chu Yunyan had the best sleep after his mother died.


    Wake up feeling refreshed, looking at the sunny weather outside the window bent lips.


    The good life must continue.


    After getting up and washing, Chu Yunyan went to the convenience store to report today, and then he wanted to find a place to live. I don''t know if there is a dormitory over there.


    Just as Ke Yunfan came to pick her up for breakfast.


    "Don''t you have any classes?" Chu Yunyan didn''t want to delay his class.


    Ke Yunfan took her by the hand and walked out, "there will be classes in the afternoon."


    Come downstairs to have breakfast, Ke Yunfan can''t help but ask her about accommodation. Chu Yunyan thinks about it and tells him his plan, "if there is a dormitory in the convenience store, I will go to live in the dormitory. If not, I will rent a basement or something."


    "I''ll help you find a house. The dormitory conditions must be very poor." Ke Yunfan doesn''t want her to work hard with herself.


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and didn''t immediately promise him, "I''ll go to report first."


    "So you plan to work like this all the time?" Ke Yunfan asked carefully.

 Chapter 2505

    Her grades are so good that if she goes to take part in the college entrance examination, she can definitely get a good result. It''s a pity.


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lower lip, with a trace of hesitation and loss on his clean face. "I don''t know. If I''m reviewing for a year and going to the college entrance examination next year, if it''s just a waste of time, I want to go to night school and get a diploma or something, but I don''t know. I haven''t made a decision yet. "


    Ke Yunfan held her hand and said without hesitation: "you can go back to school for one year, and I will bear the cost for you. In this way, if you take the college entrance examination next year, you can still be my student sister."


    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at him. He couldn''t help bending his lower lip. "What with what, in case I can''t pass the exam?"


    "It depends on what you like. If you want to continue to take the exam, I will continue to support you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to take the exam. I don''t care about your education, as long as you like it." Ke Yunfan looked at him seriously, "next year I will probably enter my father''s company as an intern. I can support you."


    I''ll support you.


    These two words mean too much.


    Not for a while, but for a lifetime.


    The shock to Chu Yunyan''s heart is strong enough.


    Looking at his firm eyes, Chu Yunyan hesitated, "I, I''ll think about it again."


    Ke Yunfan nodded, did not give her pressure.


    Ke Yunfan wanted to take her to play, but Chu Yunyan wanted to report, so he could only accompany her in the past.


    Make sure to go to work the day after tomorrow, take a 24-hour break, work shifts, the other one is also a girl, looks very friendly.


    There is no dormitory in the convenience store. Chu Yunyan asks and decides to rent with the girl. He has an appointment to see the house tomorrow.


    left the convenience store. Ke Yunfan looked at him frowning, and unhappy Tucao: "what make complaints about that shop keeper? You have such a bad attitude


    Chu Yunyan bent his lips, "they are store managers."


    "It''s probably menopause." Ke Yunfan snorted and looked at her uneasily. "If she bullies you, tell me. Do you hear me?"


    Chu cloud smoke heart warm, nodded.


    "However," Ke Yunfan looked at her and stood in front of the red light, "do you really want to share the rent with that girl?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded, "she looks very good, and sharing is cheaper."


    "Then I''ll find a house and let''s live together." Ke Yunfan naturally said, but let Chu Yunyan''s cheek red up, looking at his toes did not speak.


    Realizing the meaning of his words, Ke Yunfan coughed awkwardly, "I mean, two rooms."


    Chu Yunyan couldn''t help laughing and looking at him with some helplessness, "well, first of all, it''s very convenient for you to live in the dormitory. Even if you have money in your family, you can''t spend it casually. It''s a waste."


    "Well, well, listen to you." Ke Yunfan''s eyes doted on him. He looked forward and breathed, "let''s go. There''s still time. I''ll take you around."


    Chu Yunyan was taken by him to some famous places in the upper city. He went to many places he wanted to go before and took photos.


    Finally came to the riverside, not weekend, not a lot of people, passers-by are in a hurry, Riverside opposite is the business district, uneven tall buildings in the sun shine.


    Ke Yunfan put his arm on the railing and looked at the opposite side with a ray of light in his eyes. "After graduation, I want to drive the company to the opposite side."


    PS: PS: you should look at it continuously, and don''t miss it. It''s a just story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2506

    Chu Yunyan is still the first time to listen to him about his future plans. He looks at him and raises his hand to put his hair behind his ears. "What are you going to do after graduation?"


    Ke Yunfan on her clear and bright eyes, tone flat but full of confidence, "my father is a software company, in the new city, inherit his advantages, I am also very interested in this, so no accident, I should take over his company, and then want to set up one in the city."


    They are both interested in computer software and so on, so Ke Yunfan has never resisted entering the company.


    When Chu Yunyan saw that his face was shining when he spoke, he was at a loss for a moment.


    Ke Yunfan''s future is not without planning, or even planning very well.


    But what about her?


    What will her future look like?


    Ke Yunfan held her hand on the railing and looked at her affectionately, "Chu Yunyan, would you like to accompany me?"


    Chu cloud smoke a Zheng, to his eyes, "I?"


    "Well, no matter what I do, stay with me and never give up." He wanted to spend his life with her.


    Never before, never before.


    Chu Yunyan''s heart throbbed fiercely, his eyes drooped slightly, and he looked at the sparkling lake. His voice was as gentle as a breeze. "But I have no future, I I don''t have any plans. If you are with me, I will only be a drag on you. "


    It''s also a burden she''s always had.


    The better Ke Yunfan treats her, the more pressure she feels.


    Ke Yunfan faced her sideways, holding her shoulder in both hands. The golden sun sprinkled on his handsome face, and softened his eyes. "Who said you have no future? I''m Ke Yunfan, your future. I''m not afraid of your drag. I''ll take whatever you do for you. You can rest assured that you drag me down. Don''t belittle yourself. Do you hear me


    His words fell on Chu Yunyan''s heart word by word, striking out beautiful notes, which made her heart palpitate. Looking at his serious appearance, his eyes were sour. "Ke Yunfan, don''t be so nice to me."


    She can''t do without it.


    Ke Yunfan smiles and points her nose, "what''s the matter? Do you find that you like me more and more? "


    "Poof!" Chu Yunyan is amused by him, looks somewhat helpless, "narcissistic ghost."


    Ke Yunfan held her in his arms, like her shy appearance, "to tell the truth is not enough, do you like it? Well


    Chu Yunyan took a deep breath and felt that his cheek was hot. He pushed him away, turned around and walked to the other side. He deliberately said, "don''t like it, OK? I''m going


    Ke Yunfan a few steps forward, arm hook out her neck, "heartless guy! I''ll die if I like you. "


    Chu Yunyan was tickled by him and dodged with a smile, "don''t make trouble ~ I''m angry!"


    Ke Yunfan took her hand and swayed, "go, brother, take you to eat delicious food."


    "You are a few months older than me, less mature."


    "It''s a big day, too."


    ¡­¡­


    The days seem to be getting better day by day.


    Chu Yunyan and the girl who worked together shared a house. They were very nice, warm and cheerful.


    After working for a few weeks, Chu Yunyan thought that she would study hard for one year and take part in the college entrance examination again next year.


    Although it sounds incredible, she still wants to work hard for Ke Yunfan.


    To get closer to his life.

 Chapter 2507

    My roommate Xiaoyan felt incredible after listening to her words, "you''re really out of your mind. You have to take part in the college entrance examination again. Now I have a headache when I see those papers!"


    Chu Yunyan thought that she was very cute, and he laughed and didn''t speak.


    She just wants to make herself better, so standing beside Ke Yunfan can make him less burden.


    Two people in a city, can meet every day, Ke Yunfan is as sticky as ever.


    Yes, sticky.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yunyan has never seen any boy who is very clingy, but Ke Yunfan is like that. As long as he doesn''t have class and has no other arrangement, he will come to her, accompany her on the night shift and arrange everything for her.


    Such sweet let Chu Yunyan also feel a trace of pressure.


    Lian Xiaoyan said with a smile: "your boyfriend must love you badly. If you have nothing to do, go to us. The store manager has his opinion."


    She has never seen a boy so clingy.


    Chu Yunyan thinks that he can do anything after work. Ke Yunfan always comes to the store, which is really not good.


    What''s more, the store manager has a bad temper. Although Ke Yunfan always comes to buy things, she still has a lot of opinions. Sometimes she tries to bully Chu Yunyan by picking some heavy and tired jobs for her.


    And a few days ago, when Chu Yunyan and Ke Yunfan''s roommate had dinner, they knew that Ke Yunfan had not been to the basketball club recently.


    Chu Yunyan decided to have a good chat with Ke Yunfan.


    "You haven''t studied hard, have you?" In the evening when eating out, Chu Yunyan organized a speech to speak.


    Ke Yunfan peeled shrimps for her, but he didn''t think so. "I have something to learn."


    "Then why don''t you go to the basketball club recently?" Chu Yunyan tilted his head and looked at him.


    Ke Yunfan put the shrimp on her plate, took a tissue to wipe her hand, looked at her and licked her lower lip, "basketball club is just interested, it''s OK not to go."


    "But I heard from your roommate that there will be a competition soon." Chu Yunyan''s words let Ke Yunfan feel a little wrong, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly care about me today? "


    It feels strange.


    Chu Yunyan sighed softly, thought about it and said, "you come to me to deal with school affairs every day, although I also want to be with you every day, but this can''t do, you don''t want to delay your own affairs in order to accompany me."


    And his school is not very close to where she works.


    Ke Yunfan frowned slightly and hurt his eyes. "Do you think I''m tired of looking for you every day?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him, "you know that''s not what I mean."


    Tip of the tongue under the gills help, Ke Yunfan gently took a breath, compromise nodded: "well, I know, will not deal with."


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips, raised his stool and moved to him. Looking at his awkward face, his palm covered the back of his hand. "I don''t mean to hate you. I just hope you don''t always deal with business. We can still meet at night. You don''t have to accompany me every day. I can''t run."


    Ke Yunfan on her clear innocent eyes, but the general sigh, "if you are willing to more close to me, I need this?"


    There is always someone who takes the initiative between two people. Chu Yunyan is slow-moving. If he doesn''t talk about meeting, she won''t even call him.

 Chapter 2508

    Chu Yunyan knew what he meant and slightly lowered his eyes to feel guilty. "I''m sorry, Ke Yunfan. You know, I I''m not very talkative and I''m not used to communicating with people, but I don''t mean to hate you, you know


    Ke Yunfan looked at her carefully explained appearance, slowly hook lips a smile: "well, I know, rest assured, I promised you will not muddle along, not to mention I now maintain the results can."


    Chu Yunyan nodded.


    Ke Yunfan fed her shrimp and gazed at her face, "you''d better be fat."


    "Why?" Don''t girls look good only when they are thin?


    Ke Yunfan pinched her cheek, "it''s better to pinch meat."


    Chu Yunyan took his hand and glared at him.


    Ke Yunfan succeeded in smiling, naturally holding her, "my basketball game, do you want to see it?"


    "When?" Chu Yunyan asked.


    Ke Yunfan thought, "this Saturday, or Sunday."


    Chu Yunyan nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see it."


    Ke Yunfan gave her a kiss on the cheek. "That''s good."


    After dinner, Ke Yunfan sent Chu Yunyan back to the rental house. When he got home, Chu Yunyan suddenly had a lot of small rashes on his body, which itched and he couldn''t help scratching.


    "How?" Ke Yunfan frowned and looked at her skin one by one, holding her hand from scratching.


    Chu Yunyan itched hard all over, "I don''t know."


    "Are you allergic to shrimp?" Ke Yunfan thought of what she had just eaten and suddenly asked.


    Chu Yunyan was slightly stunned and grabbed his neck, "I don''t know..."


    Ke Yunfan gently sighed, grabbed her hand, "go, go to the hospital."


    I came to the hospital to have a check in the evening. I found that it was seafood allergy. I had a bottle of dropper and took medicine.


    It was 12 o''clock in the evening when I came out of the hospital. The rash on my body seemed to have disappeared a lot, but it was still itchy.


    Ke Yunfan grabbed her hand and controlled her not to scratch. "It should be OK to go home and wipe medicine. Don''t you know you are allergic to seafood?"


    Chu Yunyan was wronged, "I seldom eat these things."


    Her family situation is not good, first seafood and so on, there is no condition to contact.


    Her faint words made Ke Yunfan''s heart tingle. She looked at her red cheek and cherished her eyes. "I didn''t even ask, how could it be like that in your family?"


    She studied in a good high school, but it was very difficult at home. Her mother was young when she was alive, so it should be very difficult to find a job.


    Chu Yunyan and he walked forward slowly. The wind at night rustled the leaves, "well My father and I left my mother and me to go with other women very early. After two years, we lost touch. My mother was hit by this and fell in love with gambling. But for me, she went to work in a nightclub to make money and let me go to school. "


    That''s why Chu Yunyan said that sometimes she hated her mother very much. She hated that she didn''t control herself and emptied the money out of her family. She hated that she didn''t love herself and did something like that in exchange for money.


    But sometimes she loves her very much, because she is her only relative. Even without her, her pressure would not be so great, maybe she would not do such a thing.


    For her mother''s feelings, she is tangled.


    Although he knew about it before, Ke Yunfan was still very distressed when he heard her soft voice talking about these things. He could not help holding her hand tightly, "idiot, I will take good care of you in the future."

 Chapter 2509

    Chu cloud smoke side Mou sees to him curved lip, lightly inhaled breath, tone relaxed, "you know, why do I want to come to the city?"


    Ke Yunfan shook his head.


    She said she wanted to go to college and get rid of her previous life, but she never said why she wanted to go to town.


    Chu Yunyan stopped by the river and put her hands on the railings. The breeze gently blew her hair, and the soft street lamp shone on her white and flawless face, which made her very clever and quiet.


    Looking at the colorful Ni Hong on the opposite side, he spoke softly: "when my father left, he told me that if I miss him, I can come to the city to look for him in the future. I''ve been looking for him for so many years."


    Ke Yunfan watched her deeply, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Chu cloud smoke side Mou sees toward him, raise a hand to blow the hair silk on the face to pull behind the ear, "but after my mother passed away, I suddenly didn''t have this kind of idea."


    If her biological father really cared about her, how could she have no contact for so many years.


    Since he chose to start a new life and forget them, why did she go to him.


    Like aunts and uncles, her presence only bothers them.


    Do not know why, looking at Chu Yunyan standing there, understatement said these words, Ke Yunfan incomparable heartache.


    Her thin figure seemed too lonely, as if she could disappear at any time.


    Following the first idea, Ke Yunfan came forward and hugged her from behind to block the breeze for her. He put his face to her ear and said in a low voice: "then why did you choose to go to the city?"


    Chu Yunyan raised his hand to cover his arm and looked at him slightly, "because of you."


    Ke Yunfan''s heart moved, staring at her eyes, with a trace of incredible, "what?"


    Chu Yunyan looked away, pursed his lips and laughed, "because of you, so I came here, in fact I used to be afraid of you. I never thought you would like me like this. I''m afraid to offend you, but... "


    After a pause, Chu Yunyan summoned up the courage to look at him, "there''s no way to deny that I like you. I, I know that I''m not good at all. Compared with the girls around you, I''m a thousand miles behind, but If you don''t mind, I''m willing to work hard to be worthy of you. "


    She didn''t want to say this to Ke Yunfan, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    Maybe it''s the right place, maybe it''s just in a good mood.


    Ke Yunfan did not expect that Chu Yunyan would express so much with him one day. His heart was throbbing and surging.


    There is no way to use words to describe, directly kiss her lips


    The river is quiet and harmonious at night, the temperature is just right, and the two hearts are just close to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan started basketball training, because it''s a joint school competition, so it''s very important.


    Chu Yunyan knew that he was very hard, so he went to buy some food materials when he took a rest. He made some food for him in the rental house and put it in the incubator to send it to him.


    Came to the school, Chu Yunyan heard the location of the indoor basketball hall on the past, want to say that Ke Yunfan practice will not bring a mobile phone.


    Everyone should be in the basketball hall on Thursday. There should be no class today.


    Chu Yunyan thought like this, but after he went, he found that his cognition was a big mistake.


    It''s a big basketball hall. It''s expected to be full of hundreds of seats. None of them are free. All of them are girls. They shout at the people in the middle of the court, but there''s no exception. There''s only one person they want to help.

 Chapter 2510

    The boys in the center of the field are running, divided into red and blue teams, but the most eye-catching, no surprise or him.


    Wearing a white sportswear and a blue vest, Ke Yunfan is nearly 1.87 meters tall and tall. His handsome face is full of sexy sweat. He moves quickly and neatly, grabs the ball, dribbles, and finally slams the basket!


    The scene was full of girl screams.


    Chu Yunyan stood on it, watching him and his teammates cheering, and then bent his mouth.


    But if she appears at this time, she will be killed by these girls.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunyan put the lunch box into the canvas bag and carefully went downstairs to find a free place to sit down.


    "You came to see Ke Yunfan, too?" Next to a girl warm talk.


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, smile of nod.


    "So do we! Ke Yunfan is so handsome! But I heard that he was with Yu Sheng from the art department. We have no chance Unfortunately, the girl said with heartache.


    Yu Sheng?


    Chu Yunyan looks down. Yu Sheng''s figure is not hard to find. She is the only girl in the same team as Ke Yunfan. She is tall and thin. She never loses to the boys in playing, and she works well with Ke Yunfan.


    Chu Yunyan hasn''t seen several girls play basketball. He didn''t play basketball in high school before, but Yu Sheng is a kind of handsome girl with aesthetic feeling.


    She has a plain face, but she is very delicate. Her short hair is shaking slightly with the running. Her face is full of sweat. She has a tacit understanding with Ke Yunfan''s eye movements.


    It''s a perfect match.


    Chu Yunyan silently lowered his head, some small sour in his heart.


    She is Ke Yunfan''s girlfriend.


    Chu Yunyan lowered his eyes and suddenly heard the cry of surprise around him. He looked up strangely for Ke Yunfan''s figure, but saw him coming towards him.


    Chu Yunyan opened his eyes slightly and felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him. He wanted to be invisible and float away now!


    Ke Yunfan came towards her, attached to her body and supported her with one hand, "Why are you here?"


    He panted slightly. When he bent down, he even had sweat sprinkled on Chu Yunyan''s face. He looked up at him slightly. The whole person was stunned in the same place. "Er, I''ll give you something to eat."


    Ke Yunfan chuckled and touched her head. "Wait for me, I''ll change my clothes."


    "Well, I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Ke Yunfan nodded, then turned and walked back.


    Around the girls are dissatisfied with the whisper, eyes like X-Scan in Chu Yunyan body back and forth.


    Chu Yunyan picks up his bag and smiles awkwardly around him. The cat walks out, fearing that he will be besieged.


    Waiting for Ke Yunfan outside the basketball hall, the girls who came out looked at her without exception, curious about her identity.


    After all, everyone is saying that Ke Yunfan and Yu Sheng are together, or about to be together, but who is this girl?


    Sister?


    It doesn''t look like it!


    Chu Yunyan felt very embarrassed and didn''t know where to look, so he had to stare at his toes.


    "Hi." Familiar with the sound of micro cold, Chu Yunyan looks up and sees Yu Sheng standing in front of her.


    She changed clothes, very simple, but everywhere revealed exquisite.


    Chu Yunyan responded and nodded to her politely.


    Yu Sheng looked at her up and down, smile is very polite, "in the evening we organized a party, asked Yunfan to take you together."


    Chu Yunyan looked at her cold eyes and frowned slightly.


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past, and at the same time, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routine" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet" at the same time

 Chapter 2511

    Girls confirm whether they are enemies or not, and whether they have any purpose. It''s just a look.


    It''s like Yu Sheng.


    The first time I saw her, Chu Yunyan knew that she was not simple to Ke Yunfan.


    Now the idea is more certain.


    Her voice tone and posture, more like Ke Yunfan''s girlfriend, and she, like a clown.


    Yu Sheng saw something and gave her a gentle smile: "I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the evening."


    She turned and walked away, her back confident and elegant.


    Chu Yunyan looked at her back, gently pursed her lower lip, side eyes saw Ke Yunfan come out, adjust good mood, bend up the corner of the lip.


    Ke Yunfan came out with his bag on his back and walked up to her


    Chu Yunyan shook his head, saw his hair wet some worry, "Er, do you want to go back to take a bath? Don''t catch a cold when you sweat so much. "


    Ke Yunfan hooked his lower lip, raised his hand and casually scratched his hair twice. "It''s OK. We have a party at night. Do you want to come with us?"


    The Chu cloud smoke vision is tiny a dark, think of just now Yu Sheng''s words lightly gather next Mou, "your community gathering, I go to what?"


    "Family." Ke Yunfan suddenly came to her face, breathing spray on her skin, "you are my family, go with me?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him, laughed and nodded. Seeing that all the passers-by around him were looking at him, he pushed him back with his hand against his forehead, "OK, I made you something to eat. Do you want to eat?"


    "Eat." Ke Yunfan pulled her to sit down on one side of the steps, watching her take it out and open it naturally, "did you do it?"


    Chu Yunyan took out his chopsticks and nodded: "I don''t know what you like to eat, just do it."


    Ke Yunfan looked at the dishes on his legs and bent his lips. "Well, I don''t like carrots."


    Chu Yunyan a Leng, see to potato silk fry carrot, didn''t give him to pick out, "can''t picky, carrot is very good, want to eat."


    Ke Yunfan frowned at her, but Chu Yunyan was unmoved, "you need to add more vitamins."


    She found that Ke Yunfan is a partial eater. He doesn''t like to eat vegetables. He eats a lot of meat and seafood, and is single. He eats a lot of what he likes, and doesn''t eat what he doesn''t like. How can he have a balanced nutrition.


    Ke Yunfan saw her serious small expression smile, or she did eat, no waste.


    Chu Yunyan looked at him askew, took out a tissue to help him wipe the corners of his mouth, thought of what bit his lip, tentatively opened his mouth: "those girls, all said you and Yu Sheng together, ah."


    They really seem to have a tacit understanding, every move.


    Ke Yunfan frowned and looked at her with an unexpected expression. It was obviously the first time he heard about it, "is there? I don''t know. They just love to pass it on


    Chu Yunyan holds his head with one hand and turns his mouth. "That Yu Sheng is really beautiful. You are a good match."


    Her tone was a bit awkward, with an obvious vinegar smell.


    Ke Yunfan picked eyebrows, looked at her bad smile: "are you jealous?"


    Chu cloud smoke vision dodged for a while, swallowed to swallow saliva, "I can''t be jealous?"


    Ke Yunfan buttoned the lid of the lunch box, licked his lower lip, leaned on her side, and naturally swept over her shoulder, "OK, I have nothing to do with her. I''m just a member of a team. The president arranged her to help me."


    "Oh."


    When Ke Yunfan saw her pretending not to care, he couldn''t help kissing her cheek. "If you''re angry, tell me, don''t hold it in your heart. I''m not interested in other girls."

 Chapter 2512

    Chu Yunyan couldn''t help bending his lips, "I''m not angry."


    "Well, you''re just jealous."


    Chu cloud smoke stares at him one eye, pack up lunch box, "I left."


    "I''ll see you off." Ke Yunfan stood up and followed her.


    "No, I''ll just go myself." Chu Yunyan looked back at him, did not forget to charge, "hurry back to change clothes, or catch a cold."


    Ke Yunfan followed her to the school gate, looking at her figure, eyes doting, "I''ll pick you up at night!"


    What do you wear to your boyfriend''s party?


    When Chu Yunyan came home, he was in a dilemma facing the wardrobe.


    She doesn''t have many clothes, most of them are T-shirts and jeans, but for some reason, she doesn''t want to wear them.


    For the party, you have to dress better.


    Toss and turn did not find the right clothes, Chu Yunyan took a look at the time, picked up the wallet to the nearby shopping mall.


    After a turn, the good-looking ones are too expensive, and the cheap ones are not good-looking.


    After seeing several stores, Chu Yunyan''s eyes were attracted by a white dress.


    It''s not a special style. It''s a simple white A-line dress with a broad bra and shoulder strap. The price is also very close to the people.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t have many skirts. He thought it was very nice, so he bought it.


    Go back to dress up, almost time, Ke Yunfan sent her a text message, Chu Yunyan picked up the bag and hurried out.


    Ke Yunfan seems to be a bright spot everywhere.


    He was riding on a bicycle, at the gate of the community, wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans, stepping on a pair of white sports shoes, covered with a gray shirt, looking very sunny on the whole, stepping on the ground with one foot, leaning slightly, as if looking at the mobile phone.


    Chu Yunyan trots past, the voice attracted Ke Yunfan to look at her, the vision is obviously a Leng.


    In the impression, Chu Yunyan seldom wears a skirt, but every time she wears it, Ke Yunfan feels amazing.


    The simple white dress on her body, appears particularly pure collocation, less than the length of the knee, revealing her slender and white legs, stepping on a pair of small white shoes, because the weather is cool, Chu Yunyan also wore a plaid shirt outside the skirt, with the running side of the shoulder fell down, there is a different kind of temptation.


    When she ran to him, Ke Yunfan saw that she was wearing makeup, very light, with a very light lipstick. The whole person looked brighter.


    To the shoulder hair tied a simple horsetail, thin bangs let her appear more clever.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting a long time, haven''t I?" Chu Yunyan panted slightly, looking at him with some apologies and pulling the shirt off.


    Ke Yunfan recovered, shook his head, looked at the skirt on her body, picked eyebrows, "you this skirt, as if you did not see through."


    Chu cloud smoke low Mou saw one eye, eyeground takes a silk to be nervous, "well, I newly bought, good-looking?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her clear and bright eyes, "well, it''s good-looking."


    Chu Yunyan laughed and saw that his familiar bicycle had some accidents. "Is this your previous bicycle?"


    "Well." Ke Yunfan nodded, looked at the back, "come up, take you there."


    "Good." Chu Yunyan walked over and sat on his side. His bag was just on his leg and pressed on his skirt. He grabbed the seat with his other hand.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her, did not move, "do you grasp it?"


    Chu Yunyan subconsciously want to open his mouth, suddenly realize what, looked at his hand, carefully hesitated to grasp his waist shirt.

 Chapter 2513

    Ke Yunfan bent his lower lip and rode away with satisfaction.


    After almost a year, Chu Yunyan was once again taken by Ke Yunfan on his bike. He could not help feeling a little trance. Looking at his generous back, he seemed to be full of a sense of security, and seemed to return to the time when they did their homework and went to school together.


    Chu Yunyan can''t help leaning his side face to his back, holding his waist in one hand.


    Ke Yunfan low eye looked at her finger, the corner of the mouth could not help but hook, deliberately slowed down the speed, "are you cold?"


    "It''s not cold." It''s almost summer, so it''s good at night.


    When they came to the dining place, Chu Yunyan was surprised. Most of them were boys, and some of them were "family members.".


    Her social phobia, which had not appeared for a long time, even thought it would not appear again, suddenly appeared when she saw so many people in a room.


    The heart is nervous even flustered, some want to escape.


    I don''t know if I can see her nervousness. Ke Yunfan naturally ran over her shoulder and said hello to everyone. He introduced her as his girlfriend.


    Everyone coaxed and joked. Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan sat down on the side sofa.


    Because in KTV, there are a lot of people. It''s crowded for everyone to sit together. Chu Yunyan subconsciously wants to sit on the edge, but Ke Yunfan directly pulls her to her lap and sits with her in his arms. Next to her is the wall to avoid other people touching her.


    Chu Yunyan was a little uneasy, but everyone seemed to see strange things without any reaction.


    "What are you going to eat?" Ke Yunfan took a fruit for her and felt a slight frown. "Why is your heart beating so fast?"


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and whispered in his ear, "well I''m a little nervous


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Just stay in my arms. I''ll help you with what you want to eat. We''ll leave when we''re sleepy."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him, heart slowly steady down, gently nodded.


    After several people, Yu Sheng sits there in a red dress and smokey makeup. He looks very sexy. When he looks at Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan, his eyes flash with envy


    After a while, Ke Yunfan was called there by some boys to play games. Chu Yunyan didn''t want to disturb him. He sat alone in the corner, peeling the orange in his hand.


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes looked at her from time to time, afraid that she would be bored and unaccustomed, but she couldn''t leave.


    "Hi." Yu Sheng sits beside Chu Yunyan with his wine cup. They are white and red, pure and sexy, which is a great contrast.


    Chu Yunyan bent her lower lip toward her and gently shook her head in the face of the wine she handed over. "Sorry, I can''t drink."


    Yu Sheng slightly opened her lips, did not embarrass her, "it seems to be a little white rabbit."


    Chu Yunyan did not speak.


    "Look at Yunfan. It''s really excellent." Yu Sheng appreciate the opening, Chu Yunyan along her line of sight to see, Ke Yunfan is and a few boys touch wine.


    Feel her line of sight toward her to see, ask general pick next eyebrow, Chu cloud smoke will with a smile.


    Yu Sheng''s side eyes looked at Chu Yunyan, "some people are born to shine, so the ornament around him is also very important, right?"


    Chu Yunyan on her with a smile, but particularly ironic eyes, slowly clenched the skirt.


    Yu Sheng shakes his glass and reveals his noble elegance. "I always think that people should realize themselves, so that they can know what is suitable for them. Don''t be like a clown and stay in the circle where they are not suitable."

 Chapter 2514

    That night, Yu Sheng didn''t say anything, but it made Chu Yunyan feel embarrassed from beginning to end.


    Around is very lively, everyone is very happy, dressed beautiful, as if there is an invisible boundary will separate her.


    It''s all colored, only she''s gray.


    Ke Yunfan got drunk and left a little drunk. He walked a little unsteadily.


    Out of KTV, Chu Yunyan holding him, standing on the side of the road, looking at both sides, the wind gently disordered her hair, "let''s take a taxi, you can''t ride like this."


    Ke Yunfan can still stand, looking at her side face, eyes a little addicted, "Chu Yunyan, you really look good."


    Chu cloud smoke is tiny a Zheng, see to him at this time of appearance slowly low Mou.


    Ke Yunfan held her hand and took a deep breath. "Don''t take a taxi, please. I''m not drunk yet."


    He led her to the bicycle, squatted down, opened the lock, raised his legs, and looked at her with his side eyes, "come up, take you home."


    Chu Yunyan saw that he was quite sober, sipped his lips, sat behind him, and grasped his clothes naturally with one hand.


    Ke Yunfan rode slowly but steadily. Although it was late, he still wanted to stay with Chu Yunyan for a while.


    Chu Yunyan sits quietly in the back, always remembering Yu Sheng''s words.


    She looks so noble, so confident, and she faces her hints, but not a word can refute.


    Because she''s right.


    She is really out of place with Ke Yunfan''s world.


    "Are you sleepy?" Ke Yunfan looked back at her, worried that she was tired.


    Chu Yunyan returned to his mind and spoke softly: "well, it''s a little bit."


    "I don''t think you''re happy tonight." Ke Yunfan can feel Chu Yunyan''s depression and can''t help caring, "don''t you like that occasion?"


    Chu Yunyan is quiet, so she doesn''t adapt to the noisy environment?


    Chu Yunyan looked up at his side face and asked, "Ke Yunfan, what do you like about me?"


    "Ah?" Her question came a little suddenly. Ke Yunfan was stunned and said with a smile, "why do you ask this?"


    Chu cloud smoke tiny low Mou, "is, curious."


    "Well..." Ke Yunfan thought for a moment, looking at the road ahead, "I don''t know, maybe you are stupid, so I want to protect you."


    Stupid?


    Chu cloud smoke Nu Nu lips, don''t know what to say.


    Ke Yunfan took her to the gate of the community, parked her bicycle, looked at her a little reluctant, "you go in, I look at you."


    Chu Yunyan nodded, waved his hand, turned around and walked in. From time to time, he looked at him standing there watching himself, and his heart was slowly filled


    Forget it, people can say whatever they want, as long as Ke Yunfan doesn''t dislike her.


    She shouldn''t think too much.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the basketball match, Chu Yunyan went to watch it. He sat in the front row and looked at Ke Yunfan''s flying figure. He couldn''t help recalling it.


    With a slight turn of eyes, you can see Yu Sheng beside Ke Yunfan.


    Even she, who doesn''t know basketball, can see that they really cooperate well.


    During the break, Ke Yunfan suddenly ran towards her and said, "wait for me at the door after the end, I''ll take you out to play!"


    Chu Yunyan did not react, he had got up and ran back, the white sportswear he was wearing sunshine and handsome, triggered the scream of all the girls.

 Chapter 2515

    Ke Yunfan''s team won the game. Although Chu Yunyan didn''t understand basketball, he could see that all the people in his team played very well.


    After the game, Chu Yunyan packed up and went outside the basketball hall to wait for Ke Yunfan to come out. Unexpectedly, Yu Sheng was the first one to come out.


    She said hello to her gently and said, "my father came to see me today and invited Yunfan to have dinner together. I hope you won''t misunderstand me."


    Dad?


    Chu Yunyan looked up at her.


    Yu Sheng curved his lips with a smile and explained, "didn''t Yun fan tell you? We have known each other for a long time. Both of them are very good friends, but I went to school abroad before and came back for him. "


    I came back for him.


    Make your goals clear.


    Chu Yunyan looked at her self-confident appearance, reluctantly pulled the lower lip, "is it?"


    "Yes." Yu Sheng straightened out his short hair. "I joined the basketball team for him. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I don''t care about his association with you at all. Anyway, in the end, he will be with me."


    With that, Yu Sheng''s mouth curved with confidence and left.


    The sun is soft and warm on Chu Yunyan, but he can''t feel any temperature.


    How confident is it to say such a thing?


    And they have known each other for a long time, and the two families make friends.


    Chu Yunyan stood in the same place, feeling very cold for a moment.


    Ke Yunfan and other people separate, see Chu Yunyan ran past, the hands of the milk to her, "hungry?"


    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at him. He was still wearing the white sportswear. His short hair was slightly wet. There was no flaw in his handsome face. His eyes were gentle and doting.


    Among the girls passing by, none of them didn''t look at him.


    Some people are born to shine, no matter where they are or what they do.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyan looked at him and said nothing, Ke Yunfan was at a loss. "What''s the matter? Are you sick? Or tired? "


    Chu cloud smoke low Mou looking at the milk in the palm of the hand, gently shook his head, "nothing, let''s go."


    She turned and walked to the other side. Ke Yunfan followed her, took her hand, and looked at her low look, "what''s the matter with you? Did the store manager bully you? "


    Chu Yunyan shook his head, barely hooked his lower lip, "didn''t you say you wanted to go out to play? I''ll wait for you at the door. You can change your clothes and come here


    With that, Chu Yunyan took the lead to move forward.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her thin back and touched her back neck.


    What happened to her?


    Chu Yunyan is waiting for Ke Yunfan at the school gate. He takes out the book in his schoolbag and looks at it, although he can''t read a word.


    I have to admit that she envies Yu Sheng''s appearance beside Ke Yunfan and her confident attitude.


    They look as if they are the people of one world.


    And does she really have a future with Ke Yunfan?


    Ke Yunfan went back to the dormitory and took a bath. He hurried over to see her sitting on the edge of the flower bed, licking her lips, walking over and spreading her palm in front of her


    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and took the candy in his palm. "What''s this?"


    Ke Yunfan sat down beside her and gazed at her face. "Sugar, although I don''t know why you are unhappy, Lao Zhou said that girls like to eat sweet food."


    Chu cloud smoke side Mou sees toward him, lightly bent bottom lip, "thank."


    Ke Yunfan frowned slightly, "why do you say thank you to me?"


    Chu Yunyan looked away and shook his head, "no, thank you."


    PS: PS: you should look at it continuously, and don''t miss it. It''s a just story. Later, we will write stories about biemo''s family, Lu Zhanjia and the second generation, which will also be very wonderful. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other long-running works "cute wife, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: perfect wife" ¡·

 Chapter 2516

    Ke Yunfan felt that Chu Yunyan was strange today, but he couldn''t say where it was. He was a little nervous. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where are you going? I''m going back to the store later. " Chu Yunyan stood up by his hand.


    Ke Yunfan smiles at her, "secret."


    Chu Yunyan reluctantly followed him to a flower garden far away. It was spring, and the flower garden was full of colorful flowers. At a glance, it was so beautiful that even the smell of flowers floated in the air.


    Chu Yunyan was a little surprised, "where did you find it?"


    "I saw it on the Internet before and thought it was very beautiful, so I always wanted to bring you here." Ke Yunfan looked at the radian of her mouth, followed her with a smile, and then walked away quietly.


    Chu Yunyan walked in the center of the sea of flowers, looking at the bunch of flowers in full bloom, the haze in his heart was dispelled bit by bit, "it''s really beautiful here, but how can there be no one?"


    Turn around to see, Chu Yunyan whole person a Leng, "Ke Yunfan?"


    Where did he go?


    All of a sudden, she was the only one left in the flower garden. Chu Yunyan looked around and took out his mobile phone to call Ke Yunfan.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    A familiar voice sounded, and Chu Yunyan looked back in surprise. Ke Yunfan came slowly towards her with a birthday cake in his hand. An 18-year-old candle was lit in the center of the cake.


    Today is her eighteenth birthday.


    She forgot.


    Ke Yunfan singing a birthday song came to her, looked at her some embarrassed lick lips, "you have to go to work at night, so can only now help you celebrate, I think you will not leave for your birthday."


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes were full of tears, and he was moved to look at him. "Thank you, I forgot."


    "How can you forget your eighteenth birthday?" Ke Yunfan looked at her gently, "make a wish."


    Chu Yunyan nodded and closed his eyes slowly


    I hope everything will be fine in the future.


    Blowing out the candle, Chu Yunyan looked at Ke Yunfan, "thank you."


    Ke Yunfan squinted discontentedly, "you say thank you to me for the second time today, are you finished?"


    Chu Yunyan couldn''t help laughing, "I won''t talk about it later."


    Ke Yunfan put the cake on the ground, watched her bite her lips, carefully took out a blue box from her pocket, "well, I didn''t buy a gift for girls, and I don''t know what you like, so I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    Chu Yunyan took it and looked at him nervously. He thought it was cute. He slowly opened the box and there was a piece lying in it Ring.


    Chu Yunyan breathed and couldn''t help covering his mouth, looking at Ke Yunfan.


    "Well I think it looks good. Do you like it? " Ke Yunfan looked at her nervously and expectantly. Seeing her surprised reaction, he thought, "this is not a proposal! Don''t be under pressure


    Chu Yunyan looked at him as flustered as a child and couldn''t help laughing, "then why do you give me a ring?"


    Ke Yunfan looked down at the ring in her hand and said, "I want to give you my promise. You are the first girl to give me a ring, and I hope you are the last."


    Chu Yunyan''s heart moved fiercely, tears could not help blurring his sight, "you, do you really decide to go down with me? I, I have nothing. "


    No family, no education, no future.


    There are obviously better options around him.

 Chapter 2517

    Ke Yunfan raised his hand to cover her face, his eyes were gentle, "fool, who said you have nothing? Don''t you have me? "


    Chu Yunyan looked at his tears fall, step forward to embrace him, heart incomparably moved, "good."


    If he doesn''t mind, she is willing to work hard.


    Ke Yunfan takes her back to the store and leaves after a while. Xiaoyan looks at Chu Yunyan at the cash register and the ring on her finger. She is surprised, "Wow! Did your boyfriend propose to you? "


    Chu Yunyan looked back at her face shocked, "no, today is my birthday."


    "A ring for your birthday?" Xiaoyan laughs and looks at the ring.


    The design of the ring is very simple, a silver ring, decorated with a ring of small diamonds, looks low-key luxury.


    "Your boyfriend seems to have a lot of money, but he''s still a college student. He gives you a ring with great care." Xiaoyan said to herself, with a trace of sadness across her eyes, "many men don''t want to give women rings."


    Chuyunyan smell speech to see to Xiaoyan, catch in her eyes a flash of loss, some worry of cover her shoulder, "OK Xiaoyan?"


    Xiaoyan looked at her and said with a slow smile, "it''s OK. Let''s work."


    Chu Yunyan watched her go away and sighed softly.


    It seems that Xiaoyan also has a sad story.


    ¡­¡­


    After work at 12:00 in the evening, Chu Yunyan returned to the rental house, took a bath and lay on the bed. Looking at the ring on his hand, his heart still couldn''t help accelerating.


    Will ke Yunfan have dinner with Yu Sheng''s father tonight?


    He didn''t send her a message tonight. He must have gone.


    He didn''t tell himself that he and Yu Sheng had known each other for a long time.


    Don''t you want her to misunderstand?


    Chu Yunyan couldn''t help thinking, shook his head, covered the quilt up, turned off the light and prepared to sleep.


    She shouldn''t think too much. She should believe Ke Yunfan.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan is going to the warehouse to tally the goods, alone.


    At night, the warehouse is dark. The light seems to be broken. It''s always flashing. It''s inexplicable and frightening.


    Chu Yunyan swallows saliva, takes the tally sheet to go in, plays the spirit attentively tally.


    Hiss Hiss Hiss -


    after a sound of electric current, the flashing light went out instantly.


    Is the light broken?


    Chu Yunyan looks up in surprise. The whole warehouse is inexplicably quiet. There is a street lamp outside the door, but it irradiates the warehouse inexplicably.


    She A little timid.


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yunyan takes out his mobile phone, turns on the flashlight, silently comforts himself, and plans to go out after sorting out the goods.


    "Hello." Shoulder was patted suddenly, Chu Yunyan was scared to shake all over, suddenly turned around and stuck on the container, looked at behind in horror.


    Ke Yunfan saw her so big reaction, was also startled by her, "what are you doing?"


    Chu cloud smoke relieved a breath, the facial expression is very white very white, "why do you frighten me?"


    "I didn''t." Ke Yunfan some innocent, see her really scared to come forward to comfort, "all right?"


    Chu Yunyan gently shook his head, pointed to the above, "the lamp seems to be broken, how did you come in?"


    "I went to the store to find you. Xiaoyan said you were in the warehouse, so I came." Ke Yunfan said, raised her hand and naturally gathered her broken hair behind her ears, "are you finished?"


    "One more thing, just wait for me." Chu Yunyan took a look and said.


    Ke Yunfan nodded, leaned on the container, looked at her serious appearance, took out her mobile phone and turned on the flashlight to help her.

 Chapter 2518

    With Ke Yunfan in, Chu Yunyan was not so nervous and scared. He moved quickly. There were two cases of goods that were not in the required position. He put down the tally and bent over to move them, trying to put them on the top.


    "I''ll help you." Ke Yunfan stepped forward, Chu Yunyan was holding it up, and he came over and looked back subconsciously. His hand was sour, and half of the container suddenly was about to fall --


    "ah Chu Yunyan was startled, subconsciously hugged her head, but the pain in the imagination did not come. She carefully opened her eyes and saw that the container was above her head, being held up by both hands.


    Ke Yunfan put the box up with a little effort, clapped his hands and looked at her kneeling on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing: "is it OK?"


    Chu Yunyan naturally felt a little humiliated and stood up silently and shook his head.


    Ke Yunfan pinched her small face and said with a smile, "Chu Yunyan, I didn''t find you so timid before."


    Chu Yunyan took his hand down in pain and glared at him, "I''m not timid."


    "Who was scared like that just now?" Ke Yunfan thinks Chu Yunyan is very cute.


    Chu Yunyan pursed her lips and walked out silently, "let''s go."


    Ke Yunfan followed her and went out of the warehouse to help her to drop the rolling shutter door. He stepped on her toes and bent over to lock it.


    It''s clear that other people are doing some laborious and even awkward actions. I don''t know why Ke Yunfan is so handsome.


    Chu Yunyan looks at him unconsciously, and his eyes move to his exposed waist inexplicably


    He bent down, then ran up some clothes, revealing a small waist, waist socket is very obvious, the middle line is also particularly smooth.


    Ke Yunfan is a kind of figure with wide shoulders and narrow waist, so everything looks good.


    Ke Yunfan stood up and saw that Chu Yunyan had been staring at him with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    Chu Yunyan involuntarily nodded, silly appearance is particularly lovely.


    Ke Yunfan couldn''t help kissing her lips and holding her hand, "that''s enough."


    Chu Yunyan was led forward by him and responded with a smile: "you are too narcissistic."


    "There has to be narcissistic capital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, what can she say.


    Ke Yunfan looked at the smile on her face and said, "Chu Yunyan, you look good when you smile."


    Chu Yunyan smile slightly a stiff, looking at him a little shy, "is it?"


    "Yes, you used to laugh very little. You look stupid. You don''t seem to have much brain." He used to doubt how she could be the first in the school.


    Originally he praised quite happy, but after listening to what he said, Chu Yunyan didn''t know what to do, "you are stupid."


    Ke Yunfan smiles and holds her hand tightly.


    Chu Yunyan goes back to the store to hand over Xiaoyan. When he gets off work at the appointed time, he goes out of the store and subconsciously looks at both sides. "Where''s your car?"


    Ke Yunfan a smile, took her hand, "I didn''t ride today, take you to a place."


    Chu Yunyan raised his hand and looked at the time, "it''s ten o''clock, where are you going?"


    He''s not going back to school?


    Ke Yunfan mysteriously didn''t say that he took her to a high-end community by taxi. When the guard saw him, he politely opened the door.


    Chu Yunyan was a little at a loss and was taken in by him.


    When the elevator goes up to the 13th floor, Ke Yunfan takes her out to 520.


    "Whose family is this?" He thought he was nervous and some people came to see him.

 Chapter 2519

    Ke Yunfan took out the key from his pocket and looked at her slowly bending her lips, "my home."


    "Your house?" Chu cloud smoke a Leng, some surprised, "you bought a house?"


    "Rent it." Ke Yunfan opened the door with low eyes and let her in.


    Chu Yunyan walked in carefully and stopped at the entrance.


    House decoration are relatively simple, three rooms and a hall, but the lighting is very good, large French windows can be exposed to the whole house.


    Ke Yunfan stooped to take out the slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them at her feet, "put them on, new ones."


    Chu Yunyan stooped to put on his shoes and looked at the whole room, "why do you rent a house? Don''t you live in a dormitory? "


    Ke Yunfan led her in, sat down on the sofa and explained, "Lao Zhou and I are going to do a project. It''s not convenient in the dormitory, so we just rent a house."


    Chu Yunyan nodded, "that''s pretty good."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her, unfolded her palm, and put the bare key in her palm.


    Chu cloud smoke breathing slightly a quiver, looking at that key, "give me what?"


    "Mistress." Ke Yunfan naturally said, "you are the first person to come here. I want to give you the key."


    Chu Yunyan looked at the small key in the palm of his hand, slowly smile and gently hold it, "well, if I''m ok, I can cook for you."


    "Well, you can come and live if you don''t mind. It''s closer to where you work than your rental house." Ke Yunfan licked his lips and said.


    Chu cloud smoke Leng next, Shan Shan a smile didn''t answer, stand up to visit, "did you clean?"


    "Well, they''ve all been cleaned. Let Lao Zhou come and have a look tomorrow." Ke Yunfan leaned back to the chair and looked at Chu Yunyan. He suddenly got up and walked towards her. He grabbed her hand and said, "where''s your ring?"


    "Well?" Chu Yunyan looked at his bare fingers. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, Ke Yunfan looked at her lost, "why don''t you wear it? dislike? Or For fear of being known? "


    Chu Yunyan looked at his lost appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think?"


    Ke Yunfan frowned slightly.


    Chu Yunyan stretched out his hand and pulled out the necklace from his neck, holding the ring. "Here, I work in a convenience store. It''s inconvenient to wear it, and it looks very expensive. I''m afraid I''ll be robbed at night, so I bought a necklace to hang on."


    Look where he wants to go.


    Ke Yunfan looked at the ring for a few seconds, then touched his head awkwardly, "didn''t you say earlier?"


    "Who made you think." Chu Yunyan glared at him, put the ring into the collar, turned into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and sighed, "let''s go out and buy something. You boys won''t make food."


    Ke Yunfan hugged her from the back, "forget it, what do you want to eat then is takeout."


    "How can I do that?" Chu Yunyan turned around and looked at him seriously, "takeout is not healthy, let''s go, go to the supermarket."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and suddenly laughed, "you are more and more like a little daughter-in-law now."


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, reaction came over to poke him, "say what you?"


    They went to the nearby supermarket together. Chu Yunyan bought some daily necessities for them, and then went to the food area.


    Ke Yunfan pushed the shopping cart behind her, looking at her pick, in a good mood, "Why buy so many vegetables?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her picking a lot of vegetables.

 Chapter 2520

    "Take more vitamins. If you often stay up late and play computer games, you should take more vitamins." Chu Yunyan chose two carrots and put them in.


    Ke Yunfan bent his lips and stuck them to her ear with a low opening: "I''m in good health."


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, realize what hand pushed him, "walked away."


    Ke Yunfan smiles.


    Check out ready to leave, Ke Yunfan suddenly took her hand, "to buy clothes?"


    "Why do you buy clothes?"


    "I want to buy it for you." Ke Yunfan picked eyebrows and took her to the third floor clothing area.


    Chu Yunyan saw that he was serious about choosing for himself. He bent his lips and said softly, "why do you buy me clothes?"


    Ke Yunfan took out a skirt and compared it with her. Then he gave it to the waiter, "I don''t think you have any skirts. I''ll buy some for you."


    "But it''s not convenient to work in a skirt." Chu cloud smoke light says.


    Ke Yunfan turned and looked at her with arms in his arms, with a smile in his eyes, "then wear it when you are with me."


    Chu Yunyan blinked and went to the other side silently.


    Ke Yunfan helped her buy a few clothes, but Chu Yunyan pushed them back a lot. "I can''t wear so much. If I need to come back, I don''t need to buy so much."


    Ke Yunfan is finally brought back to his apartment by Chu Yunyan. Chu Yunyan takes the food he bought into the kitchen, rolls up his sleeves and washes his hands to help him cook.


    Ke Yunfan helped her wash the vegetables. When she cut the onion, she shed tears. It was too spicy.


    Chu Yunyan turned around and saw him wipe his tears and look miserable. He couldn''t help laughing!


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and wiped his tears with his sleeve? Come and smell it for you, too. "


    Ke Yunfan took the onion to her, Chu Yunyan quickly smile to avoid, "good cut ah!"


    Two people fight noisily finished a meal, finish eating Chu Yunyan brush bowl, pack up things ready to go back, time is a little late.


    Ke Yunfan hugged her from behind, chin against her neck socket, "stay a little longer?"


    Chu cloud smoke side Mou sees to him curved lip, the mouth of patience: "no, now go back to still review a while."


    "All right." Ke Yunfan turned his lips in disappointment, "that kiss."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and said that he was really like a child. He had no choice but to smile and kiss him on his lips. "Is that ok?"


    Ke Yunfan frowned, "how do you deal with business?"


    "Ah?"


    Chu Yunyan was stunned. He suddenly turned the whole person around, and the hot and powerful kiss fell directly


    All soft, Chu Yunyan unconsciously was Ke Yunfan down on the sofa, coat half off, breathing are gradually confused.


    Chu Yunyan''s heart is a little nervous, and his fingers unconsciously grasp Ke Yunfan''s clothes.


    Ke Yunfan buried in her neck, suddenly thought of something, stopped and sighed. He looked up at her flushed cheek and kissed her face. "Not today."


    Chu Yunyan breathed a little and looked at him blinking, then sheepishly turned his head.


    Ke Yunfan helps Chu Yunyan pack up her clothes and send her back to the rental house.


    On the road, I ran into Ke Yunfan''s friend, driving a limited edition sports car with several hot girls sitting in the car. Ke Yunfan just said hello and left with Chu Yunyan.


    "Are they your friends?" Chu Yunyan doesn''t have much impression on those people. They should not belong to the school, right?


    Ke Yunfan put in his pocket with one hand. It''s hard to say, "er It is


    PS: PS: you should look at it continuously, and don''t miss it. It''s a just story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2521

    Chu Yunyan looked at him with a strange look.


    Ke Yunfan was staring at her guilty, cough cough simply said, "before ah, in a bad mood, go to the bar to drink to know, not very familiar."


    "Why go to a bar?" Chu Yunyan looked at him with a slight frown, with a trace of worry.


    "It''s not because of you." Ke Yunfan''s words with a trace of small resentment, "you left without saying anything before, the college entrance examination did not come to participate, I''m here alone..."


    He couldn''t do anything. He didn''t know what to do except drink.


    Chu Yunyan was stunned, looking at his lost face, a trace of pain flashed in his heart, "I''m sorry I, all of a sudden, failed to go to the college entrance examination. I''m sorry to go to you, so... "


    Miss the college entrance examination, her first reaction is not to go to the city, but to destroy the agreement with Ke Yunfan.


    At that time, she knew that she liked Ke Yunfan.


    But at that time, she felt inferior than she is now. She thought that she was not qualified to like him. In addition, she was hit by her mother''s illness. When she proposed to leave, she agreed.


    Because she didn''t know how to face Ke Yunfan.


    But she didn''t know that Ke Yunfan would be so sad, and even kept looking for her.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her guilty look, holding her hand tightly, "well, you know that''s good, so I''m not allowed to leave quietly in the future, do you hear me?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and nodded seriously, "well."


    Ke Yunfan smiles, embraces her shoulder and holds her in his arms.


    In the past, Chu Yunyan and Ke Yunfan get along with each other more and more.


    As for the outstanding and dazzling girls around him, Chu Yunyan couldn''t match them, so he chose to ignore them. He just watched Ke Yunfan go to his school less and less, and didn''t take part in the party between his friends.


    Although he tried to comfort himself, the terrible and invisible inferiority was always with him at any time.


    Ke Yunfan and some roommates started a new game. In the second half of the year, they were very busy, looking for cooperation, designing and doing all kinds of things.


    They began to live together the day before the new year.


    Xiaoyan is going to leave. The landlord''s son needs to take back the house when he gets married, so Chu Yunyan has no place to live.


    It happened that during the Spring Festival, Ke Yunfan''s roommates all went home, and Chu Yunyan was taken back by him.


    Although he came here more than once, he always had his noisy roommates. Suddenly, the two of them were not used to it.


    Although they have become more and more intimate in the past six months, Ke Yunfan still respects her very much, and they haven''t overstepped the last step. They are also very busy with each other, and the meeting time is not so alone, so there are only two people left at once, inexplicably embarrassed.


    Ke Yunfan carries Chu Yunyan''s luggage into his room. Looking at her slightly nervous appearance on the sofa outside, he can''t help feeling helpless.


    "You sleep in my room. I sleep in Lao Zhou''s side." Ke Yunfan came out and sat down beside her. "After the new year, they should not live together when they come back. Then we will live here."


    "Why not live together?" Chu Yunyan thinks they have a good relationship, and it''s good for several boys to live together.


    "Because..." Ke Yunfan raised his hand and scratched the tip of his nose. "Lao Zhou has found a new girlfriend, and Yang Zi is going to find a place with his girlfriend. Monkey''s home is in the city. His father asked him to go home to live, so as to supervise his life."

 Chapter 2522

    University, we all have their own lives, immediately into sophomore, naturally will not live together.


    Chu Yunyan suddenly nodded, looked at the time on the wall, "that, that I go to bed first?"


    Ke Yunfan nodded.


    They get up at the same time. Chu Yunyan goes to Ke Yunfan''s room. Ke Yunfan goes to Lao Zhou''s room. As a result, he turns the doorknob and finds that the door is locked.


    Embarrassed cough cough, Chu Yunyan looked at him and blinked.


    "Let me see this way." Ke Yunfan walked awkwardly to the other two people''s room, turned the door handle and was locked, "Damn, what''s the matter with locking the door..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunyan walks up to him.


    Ke Yunfan touched the back of his head, "the door is locked."


    "Ah?" Chu cloud smoke a Leng, tried to twist a door handle, really was locked.


    "I''ll call and ask where the key is." Ke Yunfan was very embarrassed. He went to the tea table and called Lao Zhou. As a result, they all took the keys away.


    Ke Yunfan lowered his voice and said, "no, why do you lock the door?"


    "Nonsense! Then I don''t have any privacy? " Zhou Siwen said: "my socks are under the bed, and my underwear. You say my sister-in-law used to be old, in case she saw me, how embarrassed I am."


    Ke Yunfan took a deep breath, hoping to strangle him, "hurry to express the key to me!"


    Where does he sleep when it''s so cold in winter?


    "Who has express delivery for Chinese new year?" Zhou Siwen thought of something, "Hey, you go to my room to sleep, not my sister-in-law living there?"


    Ke Yunfan didn''t speak, holding his mobile phone and facing Chu Yunyan.


    Zhou Siwen suddenly excited, "Damn it! Can you do Yunfan? It''s pure enough to sleep in separate rooms after so long intercourse! "


    "You die for me!" Ke Yunfan cursed at his mobile phone, "hurry to find a way to get the key!"


    "I can''t help it now. It''s new year''s day. If you want me to say that you should be brave. Although it''s the first time, this kind of thing is self-taught. Take down your sister-in-law quickly!" Zhou Siwen ambiguous coax, "by the way, there is that in the living room drawer, last time Yangzi and daughter-in-law did not use up."


    "What is it?" Ke Yunfan''s face sank. "Who allowed him to bring his daughter-in-law here?"


    "Well, who knows, they are all in love with each other. I can''t help but Well, I have to play mahjong with my father. Good luck, Yunfan With Zhou Siwen''s disgusting laughter, the phone was hung up.


    Chu Yunyan picked up his things and came out of the bedroom. Looking at him standing there, his face was black and white. He grabbed his hair and walked forward silently, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and cleared her throat. "It''s OK. They took all the keys away. I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. You can go in and sleep."


    "But there is no quilt." Chu Yunyan looked at the small sofa, it seems not suitable for his height, thought without hesitation: "we sleep well together."


    Anyway He saw it almost, and it was nothing to sleep with.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and said, "are you sure You want me to sleep with you? "


    Chu Yunyan looked at the smile under his eyes, his face was hot, and he quickly looked away, "I, I Do you like to sleep or not


    Chu Yunyan turns around and enters the bathroom quickly. Ke Yunfan looks at her back and bends her lips.


    So cute.

 Chapter 2523

    Came to the airport to wait, Ke Yunfan see Chu Yunyan tired, stretch out her hair to ear, "still hurt?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him a little shy, quickly looked away, gently shook his head.


    Ke Yunfan asked her to lean on her and look out of the window. "I can''t believe it''s new year again."


    At this time last year, he was still looking for Chu Yunyan everywhere.


    Chu Yunyan nodded: "yes, time flies."


    A year ago, she never thought it would be like this now.


    She will lose all her relatives, will not go to university, Ke Yunfan will become her only dependence.


    And now, she and this man, set foot on the journey home.


    After more than an hour''s flight back to the new city, red and red decorations can be seen everywhere, in a snow-white world.


    Chu Yunyan found that he liked it best.


    Although a year ago desperately want to escape, can really leave, most miss is still the new city.


    Ke Yunfan directly took her home and met Su Fu and Ke Yuan.


    Between two people already know Chu Yunyan things, so there is no accident.


    Chu Yunyan was very nervous. He thought that Ke Yunfan''s family must have a lot of rules. His parents were very strict and would not like her.


    I didn''t expect that the atmosphere of their home was totally different from what he imagined.


    His mother is gentle and has temperament. She speaks very gently. She has no airs at all, and she looks exquisite. She can''t see her age at all.


    Although his father looks serious and indifferent, he seems to listen to his mother.


    The family is very harmonious together.


    Chu Yunyan was taken good care of by them. He felt flattered for a moment.


    Chu Yunyan is arranged to live next to Ke Yunfan''s bedroom. It''s strange to sit by the bed.


    Strange places, plus not very familiar people, or new year''s day, let her heart no reason to empty.


    It seems that something is missing.


    Because Chu Yunyan didn''t have a good rest last night, he was ready to go to sleep after taking a bath. In the middle of the night, he suddenly heard the sound of smashing the door. He sat up and reacted for a few seconds. He quickly lifted the quilt to open the door.


    Ke Yunfan stood outside the door, saw her come out a little flustered and worried, "that, you hurry to change clothes, my sister is going to have a baby!"


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hurry to the hospital, Ke Yunfan see Mo chenxuan outside the operating room, with Chu Yunyan ran past, Sufu and Ke Yuan behind.


    "How''s my sister?" Ke Yunfan opened his mouth anxiously, panting.


    Mo Chen Xuan raises Mou to see toward him, also take some nervous on the face, "just go in."


    Ke Yunfan sat down on the chair, "don''t you mean there are 15 days left before the due date of delivery?"


    "I don''t know. It''s fine at night." Ink Chen Xuan hands together ten arrive at the side of the mouth, the forehead of big cold day also braves a few sweat beads, see the tension.


    Sufu was walking around the door, a little nervous, with her hands clenched.


    A group of people waited outside the delivery room for more than an hour, and finally heard the cry of the baby inside. After a while, the nurse came out with the baby in her arms, "mother and son are safe, and family members can rest assured."


    "A son?" Ke Yunfan looked at the little man and did not dare to touch him.


    Chu Yunyan looked at the child and couldn''t help bending his lips.


    Between Ke sweet need to rest, only left ink chenxuan care, they go back first, tomorrow in.


    Ke Yunfan took her hand and left, "I thought I would have a little princess."


    "Don''t you like your son?" Chu cloud smoke side Mou sees to him some disappointed appearance.

 Chapter 2524

    Ke Yunfan said with a smile, "I like them all, but it seems that girls are more lovely. We will have a daughter in the future."


    He took her shoulder and said naturally that he could even imagine their future life in his mind.


    If it''s a girl, he hopes to look more like Chu Yunyan, which is more lovely.


    Chu Yunyan said with a smile, "you are still a child, and you still want to have children."


    Ke Yunfan pinched her cheek, "what are you talking about?"


    Sufu took Ke Yuan''s arm and walked behind. Looking at their noisy appearance, she couldn''t help bending her lips and smiling, "look, they are so happy."


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her gentle appearance, "now happiness has what use."


    Sufu sighed softly and looked at him silently. "Mr. Ke, can you not say something that destroys the atmosphere every time?"


    He just needs to listen.


    Ke Yuan was embarrassed and pursed his lips. He nodded obediently: "OK, I will agree with you in the future, OK?"


    Sufu had no choice but to smile. She held his arm tightly and said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan spent more than ten days in Ke Yunfan''s home and got along well with his parents.


    Sufu taught her how to make soup and many other things. She also told her to plant a new seed in the yard, which will germinate next spring.


    Occasionally mentioned at the dinner table, Ke Yuan knew that Chu Yunyan was the first in his grade and nodded unexpectedly: "good results, you will re-enter the college entrance examination this year, I can support you."


    The people present were quiet for a few seconds, but Sufu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Dad, I''ll take care of her myself, OK?" Ke Yunfan looked at him speechless.


    Ke Yuan light look at him, "your money is your own earned?"


    Ke Yunfan was irrefutable for a moment.


    "I heard you made a game yourself." Ke Yuan suddenly mentioned it.


    Ke Yunfan a Leng, "how do you know?"


    "What don''t I know?" Ke Yuan looked at him with a kind of dignity and aura.


    Ke Yunfan coughed and nodded perfunctorily: "well, it''s my own business. You don''t have to interfere."


    "I didn''t intend to intervene, but I still let it out. Most people dare not invest in you easily." Ke Yuan said coldly.


    Chu Yunyan is stunned and looks at Ke Yunfan''s reaction.


    Ke Yunfan squeezed the chopsticks tightly, forbeared, "there must be someone to invest, I believe our game is good enough."


    It looks a little distant under the lip.


    Sufu sighed softly. She was very helpless to their father and son.


    After dinner, Chu Yunyan looks at Ke Yunfan and says, "uncle, why don''t you let others invest in you?"


    Ke Yunfan looked back at her, "Oh, my dad, it''s fun to hit me."


    "Ah?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her silly look and laughed: "I''m the only boy in our family, so my father is more demanding of me."


    Chu Yunyan nodded his head.


    "And when I was a child, I was more confused, which made him worry about it. So when I grew up, it gave me more setbacks. But it''s also very good. It can let me know how much weight I have." Ke Yunfan said indifferently, his psychology is more common.


    Chu Yunyan looked at his serious mouth: "you can certainly, I believe you."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and bent her lips. "Of course, I have to earn money to support you."


    Chu cloud smoke silently put aside the line of sight, serious but three seconds, said is he.


    PS: PS: you should look at it continuously, and don''t miss it. It''s a just story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2525

    There are always many new year''s parties. Although Ke Yunfan''s popularity in high school is not good, there are still a lot of friends.


    Ke Yunfan took Chu Yunyan to attend. In a bar, most of the people in it were boys, but everyone was accompanied by a girl with beautiful clothes. The conversation always revolved around famous cars, famous brands and so on.


    Chu Yunyan and this occasion out of place, just quietly stay in Ke Yunfan side.


    He didn''t go to play games with those boys. He stayed by her side and played with her little hands when chatting with others.


    A cheering came from the side. Chu Yunyan looked up and saw a girl sitting on the ground with tears streaming down her face. Her skirt seemed to be torn, her makeup was worn, and her hair was in a mess.


    Next to her, there was a ruffian boy with a cigarette in his mouth. He raised his foot to the girl and insulted her, "come on, don''t you like money?"


    He took out a pile of cash from his wallet and fell to the ground with a wave.


    "Climb up, pick them up one by one, these are all yours!" The boy looked at her and laughed, the corner of his mouth with the arc of ridicule.


    The girl sat on the ground, her body trembling slightly, her eyes drooping. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. She just spoke in a humble voice: "I''m not here to ask for money..."


    "What?" The boy stooped close to her, grabbed her cheek and lifted up, "no money? What do you want? Face? Do you have any? "


    All the people around looked like watching a good play. They laughed at the scene and clapped their hands.


    "Ah! Let her pick it up. Her family is poor! "


    "Yes, I seduced you just for money."


    People around laughed, no one came forward to save the girl.


    The boy slowly stood up, obviously no patience, "pick it up for me! If you don''t pick it up, I''ll send the photos of you wandering in bed to your school''s website. "


    "You..." The girl looked at him in despair and anger, but the boy kicked her mercilessly, "pick it up! Like a dog, remember to wag your tail. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Everyone burst into laughter to watch the excitement, "pick up, pick up!"


    Chu Yunyan watched the girl slowly kneel up, crawling to pick up the cash one by one, tears streaming down her face.


    Just because she doesn''t have money, can her heart be trampled?


    Chu Yunyan can''t look down. He looks at Ke Yunfan and is ready to open his mouth. When he touches the arc of his mouth, he is suddenly cold.


    Ke Yunfan sat beside her, playing with her hands, looking at the girl just slightly hooked her lower lip, as if used to, without any reaction.


    She seems to have forgotten that Ke Yunfan and those people are people of the same world.


    Chu Yunyan heard two girls next to him say that the girl who picked up the money liked the boy very much and chased him for a long time, but the boy thought she was very poor and always thought that she was close to her because of the money.


    She felt like a big stone had fallen from her heart, which made her breathless.


    Find an excuse to go to the bathroom, Chu Yunyan did not expect to see the girl.


    She sat on the floor with the money she picked up in her hand. Her makeup was stained with tears. She looked very embarrassed. Her eyes were staring at the floor, and she was full of despair.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t know whether he should go forward or not and what he should say. After thinking about it, he turned around and left her a little self-respect.

 Chapter 2526

    "Chu Yunyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ke Yunfan chased out of the bar, looking at Chu Yun''s back, some inexplicable smoke, came forward to seize her wrist, let her stop, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly angry? "


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips tightly, turned his head and didn''t want to quarrel with him, "I''m not angry, but I''m a little tired. Do you want to go back first?"


    She shakes off his hand and continues to walk forward. Ke Yunfan licks his lips, but follows her, "let''s go back together."


    "No, go back and play." Chu Yunyan strode forward with anger in his steps.


    How did Ke Yunfan believe that she was not angry? He was a little flustered. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t like them? They just like to joke and say that you don''t care. "


    "Don''t you really care?" Chu Yunyan suddenly stopped, looking at him a little angry, "is it really just a joke?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her angry look, don''t know how to do, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me, will you? "


    Chu Yunyan sank his breath, raised his hand and stroked his hair, "I didn''t know much about it, but I don''t like it there. It''s out of place with me."


    No matter how hard she tries, she still can''t get into his world. In the past six months, she has tried hard not to participate in his social activities and found all kinds of excuses. That''s what she''s afraid of.


    He and she live in a totally different environment, even the people they associate with are not the same. Among them, she is like a cheap and quickly expired processed product in a supermarket. Although she stays with other commodities, she is also out of place and labeled with a price reduction.


    Maybe one day she will be ridiculed and insulted just like that girl.


    This is the first cold war between Chu Yunyan and Ke Yunfan, which makes Ke Yunfan at a loss. After thinking about it all night, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. He has some weakness and frustration in his heart.


    Chu Yunyan''s holiday is coming and she wants to go back to work in the city. In the morning, she greets Sufu and thanks her for taking care of her these days, so she goes back by train alone.


    When Ke Yunfan got up and heard the news, he laughed at himself for a moment.


    What is this?


    She didn''t even say she was going?


    Inexplicably angry How come?


    "Did you quarrel with others?" Sufu is a passer-by. Naturally, she can see something.


    Ke Yunfan clenched his hands, and was a little annoyed for a moment, "how do I know? It''s all right


    Sufu looked at him and sighed softly, "girls want to coax, and Yunyan is so good. If it wasn''t for what you did, how could she be angry with you?"


    Ke Yunfan scratched his hair. The key is that he didn''t do anything?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan went back to the city and went to work to review. She lived in Ke Yunfan''s apartment, but she still felt that she needed to find a house.


    Living with Ke Yunfan Forget it.


    Ke Yunfan didn''t plan to come back so early, but he didn''t trust that Chu Yunyan was here alone. He came back the next day.


    Back to the apartment was cleaned clean, but Chu Yunyan luggage in, let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ke Yunfan calculated that Chu Yunyan went to work today, and he had to work until tomorrow morning.


    After thinking about it, Ke Yunfan bought a small cake and went to the convenience store.


    At night, there were not many people. When Ke Yunfan went in, he only saw the store manager standing there. He came in and glanced at him. He said angrily, "she''s gone to the warehouse."


    "Oh, thank you." Ke Yunfan nodded his head, turned around and went out again. He took a look at the cake in his hand and sighed softly.

 Chapter 2527

    Ke Yunfan came to the warehouse. It was dark and full of containers. He didn''t see Chu Yunyan when he walked in.


    Around the edge to go inside, Ke Yunfan heard a sound, stepped over, just saw Chu Yunyan standing on the ladder, mouth biting flashlight, is difficult to raise his hand to repair the light bulb.


    Ke Yunfan frowned and looked at her stepping on the short ladder. He was a little uneasy. "Chu Yunyan, come down."


    "Well?" Chu Yunyan was stunned and looked back at him, but for a moment he forgot that he was standing on the ladder. As soon as his toes turned, he fell down from the ladder -


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes were shocked, and immediately threw his things and ran towards her -


    bang!


    "Well Chu Yunyan pours on Ke Yunfan''s body, reacts for a few seconds, quickly gets up, looks at his ugly face, "are you ok?"


    Ke Yunchu covered his eyebrows and put his hands on the back of his head, didn''t he


    Chu Yunyan nodded, looked at the back of his head, "knock to the head?"


    Chu Yunyan took away his hand and gently poked away his hair to check. As expected, it swelled up a bag.


    "What a big bag. Shall we go to the hospital?" Chu Yunyan looks at him and is worried.


    Ke Yunfan saw that she cared about her appearance with a smile and waved her hand, "it''s OK. It''s just a bag. Just go back and apply it."


    Chu Yunyan nodded, the two suddenly quiet down, an inexplicable embarrassment also followed.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her drooping eyes and pursed her lips. He wanted to say something, but he felt something was wrong. He looked at his hand and looked back. He saw that the cake he bought was thrown not far away. He sighed with frustration, "it''s over."


    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at him. Ke Yunfan stood up and went to the destroyed cake. He looked at her awkwardly, "cough, I wanted to buy something for you, but I can''t eat it now."


    Chu Yunyan and he looked at each other. Three seconds later, they laughed together.


    Chu Yunyan squatted down in front of the cake and picked it up carefully. "It''s OK. It doesn''t fall on the ground. You can eat it."


    Ke Yunfan raised her eyes and looked at her, carefully testing, "then you are not angry?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and pursed his lips. "I''m not angry."


    "Then you leave without a word?"


    "I said hello to my aunt and uncle." Chu Yunyan light retort.


    Ke Yunfan said with a smile, "when can I be the most important person in your heart?"


    Every time.


    Everyone else knows about her, and he will always be the last to know.


    Chu Yunyan slowly closed his eyes, Ke Yunfan also opened his head.


    Half ring, Chu Yunyan raised his eyes to see him, fingers gently poked his arm, "I I left a note in the room. You didn''t see it. "


    Ke Yunfan was stunned and looked at her clean and lovely face.


    Between the two people and inexplicably quiet down, Chu Yunyan holding the cake box, raised his hand to grab the side face, "I went to change the light bulb."


    Ke Yunfan stood up to hold her, a look of disgust, "so short, what light bulb to change, come and help me with the ladder, I''ll change."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him suspiciously, "will you change the light bulb?"


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes flashed and a proud smile: "isn''t it just a light bulb? It''s not hard. "


    Chu Yunyan helps him to hold the ladder. Ke Yunfan climbs up with a new light bulb and only steps on two sections. It''s not like Chu Yunyan''s difficulty in getting to the top. It''s good to grow tall.

 Chapter 2528

    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at Ke Yunfan. He couldn''t help laughing. He kindly reminded him, "well, you need to screw down the broken light bulb and replace it with a new one."


    Ke Yunfan was embarrassed and pursed his lips. "Of course I know. I just look around."


    After changing the light bulb, Chu Yunyan began to tally the goods. Ke Yunfan helped her carry the box. Chu Yunyan watched him come and go for a while. He couldn''t help bending his lips and stretched out his hand to command, "there are several people who want to move there."


    "Oh." Ke Yunfan turned to move it. He didn''t know what was in the box. It was heavy enough to die.


    Does she usually move these by herself?


    Chu Yunyan looked at his struggling expression, covered his mouth and said deliberately: "hurry up, how can a young man be so weak?"


    Ke Yunfan put it on the ground, turned to look at her proud little expression, panted slightly, stepped forward, put her on the container, bent slightly and looked at her flat, "intentionally? I don''t have the strength? Do you want to go home at night and try it


    Chu Yunyan cleverly looked at him, innocent pursed lips, clear eyes let Ke Yunfan heart move, directly bent over to kiss her lips.


    It''s killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Living with Ke Yunfan was a bit painful for Chu Yunyan, because He''s a little bit out of control.


    Chu Yunyan almost every day he made backache, lack of sleep, work without spirit, let alone review.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Chu Yunyan is once again held in his arms by Ke Yunfan. He can''t bear to turn around and push him away. He stretches his arm against his shoulder and says, "don''t touch me."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her innocently, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunyan pulled the quilt in front of them and glared at him, "because you have no restraint, I can''t concentrate every day, so you are not allowed to touch me before I finish the college entrance examination."


    Ke Yunfan''s face was shocked, "are you still one month away from the college entrance examination?"


    "Yes."


    Ke Yunfan covered his forehead with black lines.


    Chu Yunyan pursed a smile, half of his face buried in the quilt, reached out and patted his arm, "go to bed early, good night."


    Ke Yunfan side eyes look to her bright eyes, gently sighed, "then I hold you."


    Chu Yunyan shook his head: "mm-hmm ~ no way."


    "I''ll hold you and do nothing."


    "That''s what you said last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, Ke Yunfan began the long road of abstinence


    In June, when it was the hottest time, the college entrance examination came quietly.


    Chu Yunyan, as a repeat student, participated in the college entrance examination on his own. He was one year older than the people here. When he came back to Xinshi to participate in the college entrance examination, he was inevitably nervous.


    Ke Yunfan sent her to the examination room, touched her head to encourage refueling, "don''t be nervous, play freely."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and nodded, "then I went in?"


    Ke Yunfan nodded: "I''ll wait for you here."


    Chu Yunyan waved and turned around to follow everyone in.


    Ke Yunfan looked for a big tree and waited, feeling a little nervous.


    Now he knows the mood of the parents outside the college entrance examination, he doesn''t know the situation inside, he doesn''t know whether Chu Yunyan can do well in the exam, and when he will come out


    Well, this kind of waiting mood is not very good.


    At 4 p.m., the examination officially ended, and all the candidates came out with relief. Ke Yunfan stepped forward to look for Chu Yunyan.


    Chu Yunyan ran out of it and threw himself into his arms!


    Ke Yunfan caught her steadily and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "It''s hard. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."

 Chapter 2529

    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at him, "you don''t ask me how I did in the exam?"


    Ke Yunfan touched her head. "That''s the teacher''s task. After the exam, it''s over. Go and relax."


    Chu Yunyan laughed, took his arm and nodded, "I think I did well in the exam."


    "Well." Ke Yunfan nodded, took her to leave, "looks forward to you to become my primary school younger sister."


    Chu cloud smoke low Mou smile, "how do you know I will definitely choose your school?"


    "What else?"


    Chu Yunyan naughtily shook his head, "there are so many girls in your school who secretly love you. If I go, will I be besieged?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll protect you." Ke Yunfan said with special fondness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan went back to work in the city. Because of her good performance, the store manager told her that the company might include her in the establishment and go to work in the company.


    This is no doubt not good news for Chu Yunyan. He happily went to the shopping mall to buy some food materials and prepared to go back to make a big meal, and then told Ke Yunfan.


    Recently, he and a few roommates are investing in running games. They are also very tired and need to make up for it.


    Looking at the blue and clear sky above, Chu Yunyan suddenly felt that the future did not seem so confused.


    Everything is moving in a better direction.


    But Chu Yunyan didn''t expect that an unexpected person, who had never thought of meeting in his life, would take the initiative to find her.


    "Smoke..." The middle-aged old man looked at her coming forward with tears in his eyes. He held her in his arms and said, "Yanyan, dad has finally found you!"


    Chu Yunyan is stiff and at a loss. She has a vague impression of the man in front of her.


    He was a lot older and haggard than before, and he had a beer belly, so he was different.


    Chu Haibin released Chu Yunyan, looking at her full of relief, "you see you are so big, good, good!"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him in a daze. It took a long time for him to be difficult, "you How do you know I''m here? "


    "I asked my friends to find out. I heard that you live here, so I came here to try my luck. I didn''t expect that you were really here!" Chu Haibin looked at her with tears in his eyes and saw that she was in a daze with food in her hand. "How can you still buy food to cook? Where''s your mother? "


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes darkened slightly and lowered slowly, "my mother, she He died


    Chu Haibin face a shock, obviously some can''t believe, "how can this be?"


    Chu Yunyan lowered his eyes and did not speak. For his appearance, there were some accidents and some at a loss.


    She used to want to find her father, because in her impression, her father was very fond of her, even when she left at last, she remembered to ask her to find him.


    But after his mother died, after so much experience, Chu Yunyan suddenly didn''t want to, afraid that he would not recognize himself, afraid that his appearance would disturb his present life.


    Now he suddenly appears and says that he has been looking for her for a long time, which makes Chu Yunyan at a loss.


    Came to the nearby cafe, Chu Yunyan simply told him about his mother.


    Chu Haibin sighed deeply, "it''s not easy for your mother to get that kind of disease."


    Chu Yunyan didn''t speak, but he was sad.


    Chu Haibin looked at her and said, "Yanyan, have you suffered a lot? But now it''s all right, Dad''s life is very good, you want what Dad can give you, you said you just finished the college entrance examination, if you want, I can send you to study abroad

 Chapter 2530

    Chu Yunyan entangled his fingers and lowered his eyes. He looked very quiet. After a long time, he opened his mouth gently: "are you married?"


    Chu Haibin was stunned and then nodded awkwardly: "well, you still have a sister."


    Sister


    Chu cloud smoke hands slightly a tight, slowly lift Mou to look at each other, "still, that woman?"


    At the beginning, he went with that woman without hesitation, now Are you happy?


    Chu Haibin naturally knows what she''s talking about. She smiles and shakes her head: "no, we''ve been separated for a long time. In fact I didn''t leave for that woman. "


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes flickered slightly, listening to his words, "you know what kind of person your mother is, strong, unreasonable, everyone around her, so many years, I''m really tired, Yanyan, I''m sorry you, these years have not been able to take good care of you, but you can rest assured, now Dad has the ability, what you want I can give you compensation, I''m sorry We can still live together. Your aunt is very nice and let me find you all the time. "


    He went back to the old house where he used to live in Xinshi to inquire, but the other party said that they had already moved away, so he couldn''t find her.


    This time she took part in the college entrance examination. When an old friend saw her, she called to tell him.


    I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, she was a big girl.


    Chu Yunyan''s heart is bitter and astringent. She has been separated for a long time. She can''t make her act like other daughters to her father.


    She couldn''t even say the word "Dad" in her throat.


    And talked about some other things, Chu Yunyan didn''t say too much, about these years just understated.


    "You''re living with your boyfriend now?" Chu Haibin was obviously surprised, "how is he? How old are you? Is that your classmate? Is it good for you? You see you fall in love when you are so young. What if you are cheated? "


    Chu Haibin is very worried.


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and looked up at him, "don''t worry, he was very kind to me, didn''t cheat me, and protected me. After my mother died He''s taking care of them all. He''s a college student now, starting his own business. "


    This she did not hide, Ke Yunfan to her, no shortcomings can be picky, except sometimes like a child love to cheat.


    Chu Haibin was relieved. "That''s OK, but you are still students. It''s not suitable to live together. Why don''t you move here and live with your father? Oh, I''m working abroad now, and your aunt and sister are also there. I came back this time just to find you. If you like, we can leave at any time. "


    Go?


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, didn''t think of this, "you, abroad?"


    "Yes." Chu Haibin nodded, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go with dad? I remember that you have good grades. If you go abroad to study, you will have more opportunities. Besides, your father can take care of you. You are helpless here. I''m really not at ease. "


    He came back this time to pick up Chu Yunyan.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t expect to be like this. He entangled his hands and was confused. "I, I can''t go..."


    She''s gone. What about Ke Yunfan?


    Abroad So far.


    Chu Haibin a Leng, see her idea, "are you worried about your boyfriend is not willing to? It doesn''t matter. If he wants to, I can take him with me. If not, you are still young. Don''t give up the future for the sake of affection. "


    PS: PS: you should look at it continuously, and don''t miss it. It''s a just story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2531

    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t support Chu Yunyan''s falling in love now. At this stage, it''s the most important to study hard.


    Chu Yunyan looked away, picked up the bag and ingredients and stood up, "sorry, I want to go back and think about it..."


    Chu Haibin then stood up, nodded, and took out a business card in his pocket to give her, "this is my father''s phone. If you have anything, please call me. I live in the four seasons hotel. I''ll stay here for half a month to deal with some things. I hope you can come with me and our family can be together."


    A family?


    Chu Yunyan nodded to him, turned around and left.


    Back home, Chu Yunyan sat on the sofa, a little tired.


    Dad showed up to take her.


    But


    After so many years apart, even father and daughter are estranged. Chu Yunyan is not sure if they can live together well, let alone He has a new family of his own.


    Whether his wife and daughter can accept her is still a question.


    Besides, Ke Yunfan won''t agree.


    She didn''t even think about how to tell him about it.


    Lightly sighed a tone, Chu cloud smoke heart some don''t know what to do.


    Chu Yunyan cooked the meal and waited for Ke Yunfan to come back, but he didn''t come back until seven o''clock.


    Take out the mobile phone to call him, there is no one to answer.


    Are you busy?


    Chu Yunyan bit his lip and hit it again. This time it rang for a long time, but a girl answered, "hello?"


    Chu cloud smoke a meal, listen to this voice, in the heart slightly a sink, "the forehead, cloud sail in?"


    "Oh, it''s Yunyan. He''s drunk. He''s in the trendy bar. Come and pick him up." When the other party spoke, he hung up.


    That''s Yu Sheng''s voice.


    Didn''t Ke Yunfan say to talk about cooperation?


    Why are you with Yu Sheng?


    With his lips clenched, Chu Yunyan grabbed his coat and went out


    Taking a taxi to the gate of the trendy bar, Chu Yunyan sees Ke Yunfan.


    He drank too much, the whole person can''t stand, leaning on Yu Sheng''s shoulder, next to Zhou Siwen several also drink almost, holding the column to shake.


    This scene hurt Chu Yunyan''s eyes, clenched his hands, strode forward, pulled Ke Yunfan''s arm, "Ke Yunfan..."


    Ke Yunfan was pulled by her, the whole person suddenly fell to the ground, confused.


    "Hello Yu Sheng is a little angry and stares at her, "what are you doing? Can you be a little bit lighter? "


    Chu Yunyan bent down and helped Ke Yunfan up, holding his arm on his shoulder.


    "Hello! Be careful Yu Sheng looked at her rude pull him up, very distressed, "Chu Yunyan, what are you doing?"


    Chu Yunyan helped Ke Yunfan up and looked at him coldly, "he''s my boyfriend."


    Yu Sheng was stunned, and then sneered, "your boyfriend? Do you know that your boyfriend was poured a lot of wine by the partner today, and asked him to redesign the whole game. His father deliberately suppressed him behind his back, but you couldn''t help him at all. "


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes are slightly dim, and he walks to the taxi with Ke Yunfan''s belt.


    "Without him, I can help Yunfan get what he wants, but you can''t." Yu Sheng hugged his arm and said with pride, "when we are together, his father will not be so cruel to him. You should know what is a family, right?"


    Chu Yunyan''s steps stopped and said nothing. He asked Ke Yunfan to go in, turned around and helped Zhou Siwen into the car and left directly

 Chapter 2532

    Chu Yunyan went back and forth several times by himself, helped the four drunkards to the apartment and threw them on the sofa.


    I''m too tired.


    Panting on his hips, he stood in the living room, watching Ke Yunfan lying on the sofa. He walked forward, dragged him into the room and threw him on the bed!


    She''s dead tired.


    Close the door, Chu Yunyan wet a towel, untie Ke Yunfan''s shirt collar, ready to wipe his body, but see an obvious red lip mark on his collar


    A slight pain in the heart, like a needle.


    Looking at Ke Yunfan''s sleeping appearance, Chu Yunyan closed his eyes, sat beside him and gazed at him quietly.


    Is his father really suppressing him?


    Why didn''t he say that?


    He has so much pressure, why don''t he talk to her?


    Or She can''t help him at all, so he''s too lazy to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Ke Yunfan sat up with a splitting headache. His stomach was tumbling and he quickly climbed up to the bathroom and vomited.


    I was really drunk too much last night, and I woke up with aching limbs.


    And he seems to have fallen down with a scratch on his arm, but it has been dealt with.


    How did he get back?


    Ke Yunfan put his hands on the washing table and thought about last night.


    Does he seem to see Chu Yunyan at last?


    Chu Yunyan


    Ke Yunfan quickly washed and went out. Seeing Zhou Siwen sleeping on the carpet, he stepped forward and kicked them, "ah! Get up


    A few people lay down in a daze, all thirsty.


    Ke Yunfan into the kitchen, see Chu Yunyan in making breakfast, face is not very good appearance, careful mouth: "morning."


    Chu Yunyan turned around and went out with a tray. He looked at Zhou Siwen and said, "let''s drink some wine soup first. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    "Wow! Thank you, sister-in-law! " Zhou Siwen rushed forward, full of joy.


    Lao Yang laughed, "much better than my daughter-in-law."


    Ke Yunfan saw the three of them in a bowl, quietly went into the kitchen, looking at Chu Yunyan''s cold face, "cough, where''s mine?"


    Bang.


    A small bowl was placed by Chu Yunyan, making a sound.


    Ke Yunfan realized that the situation was bad and swallowed his saliva. "I was drunk last night, didn''t I disturb you?"


    He thinks he''s drunk and he''s good, so he''s not drunk, is he?


    Chu Yunyan did not speak, with a small face, put three breakfasts on the tray and ate them slowly.


    Ke Yunfan looked at the side, did not find his own.


    "Take your time. I''ll be late for work." Chu Yunyan picked up his bag, said hello to them and was ready to leave.


    Ke Yunfan looked at the three of them wolfing down, a little confused, "where''s mine?"


    Chu Yunyan glanced at him, "I don''t have time. Go out and buy some food."


    Then she opened the door and went out.


    Ke Yunfan raised his hand and touched the back of his head. Was he really drunk last night?


    The monkey and Lao Yang looked at each other and realized that the situation was bad. They didn''t speak in silence.


    But Zhou Siwen, as always, had no vision, "ha ha ha! Yunfan, what''s wrong with your sister-in-law? I won''t even cook for you. "


    Ke Yunfan patted him on the back of his head, took the sandwich in his hand and bit it. "Finish and get out of here!"


    "Ah! That''s mine Zhou Siwen held out his hand and looked desperate.


    The monkey gloated with a smile, "it''s time! Let you talk more


    Ke Yunfan went back to the dormitory to get things, thinking about what happened last night?

 Chapter 2533

    Chu Yunyan is not that kind of character who will be angry for no reason, and he will not do it. If it wasn''t for what he did, it would not be like that.


    "Oh, are you really in trouble?" Yang Zi is from the past. You can tell by looking at him like that.


    Ke Yunfan looked confused. "How do I know? It was fine before last night. "


    Yang Zi thought and looked surprised. "Could she have misunderstood us when she saw us with Yu Sheng last night? I remember that Yu Sheng said something to Yunyan at the door of the bar last night. "


    Specifically, he didn''t hear clearly, and he couldn''t remember clearly when he was drunk.


    Ke Yunfan frowned, thought about it, turned around and suddenly went out.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Yang Zi looked at his back and sighed.


    What''s the matter with this?


    Ke Yunfan found Yu Sheng in the girls'' dormitory and asked directly, "what did you say to Yunyan last night?"


    Yu Sheng held the book and lowered his eyes. He said tentatively, "did she complain to you?"


    "What did I ask you to say to her?" Ke Yunfan looked at her coldly, without a little patience.


    Yu Sheng curled his lips, "I didn''t say anything, that is to say, your father is suppressing you, let her break up with you, and then I can help you, I''m not wrong?"


    Ke Yunfan''s face sank, "you are really boring."


    Ke Yunfan turned and left. Yu Sheng was not reconciled and strode forward to block her way. "Where can I not compare with her? I came back to study for you. My father has discussed our marriage with your father many times. Your father is not against it


    "So what?" Ke Yunfan looked at her coldly, "I said, my father can''t control my life, and," he said in her ear: "in my opinion, you can''t even compare with a finger of Yunyan, don''t play some tricks!"


    Yu Sheng''s face was shocked and he turned to leave. He was so angry that he stamped his feet and cried, "you will regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan rushed to the convenience store, but the store manager told him that Chu Yunyan went out to deliver the goods to Pudong District today.


    Ke Yunfan took a taxi to Pudong District, but he was a little late. Chu Yunyan had already left, so he had to go back.


    "Why are you here again?" The store manager looked at him and was very dissatisfied.


    Ke Yunfan panted, ran too fast, and his face turned white, "is she back?"


    The store manager waved his hand impatiently, "warehouse tallying, don''t get old if you don''t buy things, it''s more influential..." Before the manager finished, Ke Yunfan turned and ran away.


    Came to the warehouse, Ke Yunfan one by one containers to find the past, in the corner saw squatting in front of the container of Chu Yunyan.


    She didn''t tally the goods. She was holding the tally list in her hand, squatting in the dazed eyes, obviously in a trance.


    Ke Yunfan took a slow breath and coughed in fear.


    Chu Yunyan looked back at him with his side eyes, then quickly moved back to the line of sight, took a pen and began to tally the goods. It''s no surprise that he appeared here.


    Ke Yunfan came forward, squatted beside her, carefully looking at her face, "that, when is busy?"


    "I work at night." Chu Yunyan answers coldly.


    "Oh." Ke Yunfan was embarrassed for a moment. What''s the prologue?


    Didn''t he come to explain?


    "Well, that, last night..." Ke Yunfan carefully tried to open his mouth, but Chu Yunyan quickly interrupted, "I don''t want to say anything about last night, and I''m not angry. I''m a little busy today. I may be going to work in our company. I know you''re also very busy, so don''t say it."

 Chapter 2534

    Ke Yunfan was speechless when she called. He looked at her serious little face and licked her lower lip. He was a little nervous, "are you going to enter the company? What about the university? "


    "I will apply for a part-time job at the weekend. If I don''t agree, I can''t help it. And now the score line hasn''t come down, and I don''t know if I can pass the exam." Chu Yunyan has something in mind, so he doesn''t dare to see Ke Yunfan''s eyes.


    She was not angry, but suddenly didn''t know how to face Ke Yunfan.


    In the morning, Chu Haibin called to ask her for her idea. Chu Yunyan just said to think about it again.


    In fact, Yu Sheng and she are right. It''s really no good for her to be with Ke Yunfan. Now she has a chance to leave. Maybe she should choose.


    But she didn''t give up.


    Don''t want to let Ke Yunfan sad, heart wandering hesitation at a loss.


    Ke Yunfan saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say. For fear of making her angry again, he quietly accompanied her to tally the goods.


    "Is it serious that your father oppressed you?" I don''t know how long later, Chu Yunyan took the initiative to break the silence, looking at him straight, pure and clean face without any cosmetics, but appears white and lovely.


    Ke Yunfan was stunned and touched his head with a smile. "Oh, my father and I said we couldn''t enter the company, but we had to break our own way, so That''s it. "


    "But didn''t you say you wanted to join your father''s company?" Chu Yunyan looked at him and didn''t know what he thought.


    Ke Yunfan straightened up, put his hands in his pocket and breathed softly, "you know my Yunyan, I don''t like the life arranged by others. It''s really safe to follow my father''s idea step by step, but that''s not what I want. I have two years to graduate. I want to see how many pounds I have."


    I''m afraid he has no way to stay in the company honestly.


    Chu Yunyan suddenly understood Ke Yunfan''s idea, nodded gently, turned around and continued tallying, but his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Ke Yunfan slowly stepped forward, put his hands around her slender waist and hugged her from behind, "Chu Yunyan, would you like to accompany me? Although it is difficult for me to leave my father''s protection, I will not let you suffer. I will give you a good life with my own ability. Would you like to accompany me all the time


    Would you like to stay with me all the time?


    Chu cloud smoke side Mou to go up his sincere and careful look in the eyes of expectation, unexpectedly can''t speak for a moment.


    Would she like to?


    She would.


    She is not afraid of hardship, as long as with him, how can.


    But she is afraid that one day in the future, Ke Yunfan will regret that he didn''t choose a better person, but her.


    At that time, relying on himself wholeheartedly, what should we do?


    She is a real person. She knew all kinds of things about life when she was very young, so She had no way to persuade herself.


    Cinderella''s life doesn''t exist. It''s unrealistic.


    Before she was five years old, she believed, but after her father left, she knew that there was no fairy tale in the world, and everything could be obtained by herself.


    She and Ke Yunfan live in a different world. Although she tries not to touch everything around him, there are still various problems in her relationship.


    They are different from each other in three aspects.


    When shopping, she will compare, dare not buy too expensive, but Ke Yunfan is not the same, like what never look at the price.

 Chapter 2535

    She thinks that some very important things can be solved easily by Ke Yunfan.


    Ke Yunfan thinks everything is easy, but she thinks everything is difficult.


    He has a clear plan for his future and is extremely confident; but she is afraid to see her future.


    Perhaps, his perfect and serious future should not have her.


    All kinds of small things pile up, slowly will expand, waiting for one day, quietly burst out


    Chu Yunyan''s score came down, 160 points higher than the score line, and became the new champion of the college entrance examination. He even received an exaggerated interview from the media.


    She applied to the same university as Ke Yunfan, made a good decision and called Chu Haibin


    "Do you really want to stay?" Chu Haibin doesn''t seem to be surprised by her decision, but she can''t help asking.


    "Yes." Chu Yunyan''s answer did not hesitate, "you now have a new family. I wish you well, but I Or would you rather stay here. "


    Although she and Ke Yunfan face all kinds of potential problems, she is willing to persist for him.


    Back in the city, Chu Yunyan takes a taxi with his suitcase and goes home. He buys food materials in the supermarket downstairs and is ready to share the good news with Ke Yunfan.


    "I''m back." Chu Yunyan opened the door and looked inside. He saw Ke Yunfan sitting there smiling, "I''m so tired. Have you cleaned the house well?"


    Chu Yunyan put on his slippers and walked over. He looked at Ke Yunfan sitting on the sofa. His face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word. His pace slowed down a little. "Yunfan?"


    Ke Yunfan''s face turned sideways and his jaw was a little tight.


    Chu Yunyan carefully sat down beside him and looked at his smelly face and bent his lips, "what''s the matter? Think I''m late? "


    Ke Yunfan side Mou sees to her, eyeground is complex and hurt, "you and Xiao Yan borrowed money?"


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, slowly fall down the corner of the mouth, "how do you know?"


    "She couldn''t find you, so she called me." Ke Yunfan said in a low voice, "what do you want to borrow money from her for? Or 30000 yuan, you need money. Why don''t you tell me? "


    He asked every sentence, although the tone is not heavy, but the eyes are particularly serious.


    Chu Yunyan breathed a little, slowly looked away, and clenched his hands, "I, my uncle''s son, something happened, come to me, I I can''t look at it, so I borrow money from Xiaoyan. "


    Ke Yunfan frowned slowly, his eyes darkened little by little, "so? Why do you need money to find someone else instead of me? I''m not your boyfriend? "


    Why does she prefer to borrow such a large sum of money from someone who has no financial ability, rather than talk to him?


    Chu Yunyan clenched his hands, and his heart was a little flustered. "You, you were busy at that time. It happened that Xiaoyan had it there, so I borrowed it from her."


    "Busy?" Ke Yunfan chuckled, with a little irony, "excuse, you clearly know that no matter how busy I am, as long as it''s your business, I will come back to you. You just don''t want to talk to me. After a year, I still can''t enter your heart."


    Chu Yunyan felt a slight shock in his heart and looked at his injured and self mocking eyes, "it''s not like this..."


    "What''s that like?" Ke Yunfan stood up and laughed at himself. "Don''t think I don''t know. You never want to take part in any of my activities. You don''t want to take part in my life. I just don''t say it."


    PS: I''ve read all your comments, but I didn''t get back in time. Recently, I feel a little uncomfortable. You can understand that the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other long-lasting works "cute wife, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" And "hidden marriage and flash love: a perfect wife"

 Chapter 2536

    He knows all about it.


    He really knew it, but he just avoided thinking about it.


    She refused to contact his life circle, and seldom really happy with him every time. No matter how hard he tried, she always had a distance from herself.


    Ke Yunfan doesn''t know what this distance comes from, but he can not think about it and try to let her relax.


    But what is this?


    When something happened to her, it was never him that she looked for the first time. Was he so untrustworthy?


    Do they have to be so clear?


    Looking at Ke Yunfan''s injured eyes, Chu Yunyan couldn''t say a word.


    She didn''t know how to say it, and at this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    She really didn''t borrow money from Ke Yunfan, and she really avoided his life circle, but it was not because she didn''t like him, it was because she liked him, so she could not help feeling inferior around him.


    Often with his friends, will let her feel out of place, that kind of feeling, as if there are two worlds, separated by a transparent wall.


    She could only watch them play happily and couldn''t fit in.


    Ke Yunfan saw that she did not speak, and this silence hurt his heart even more. With a smile of self mockery, his eyes suddenly turned red. "To tell you the truth, Chu Yunyan, have you never liked me? Is it because I''m always by your side that you get used to it, or even pity me and annoy me, so you have to be with me, right? "


    Chu Yunyan trembled in his heart. His fingers clasped the back of his hand and slowly looked away. He wanted to say something, but his words were stuck in his throat.


    Ke Yunfan nodded, his eyes full of injury and disappointment, turned and entered the room.


    Bang!


    The door was heavily fell by him, Chu Yunyan closed his eyes, tears can''t control the fall, the heart is very painful.


    When the phone rings, Chu Yunyan looks at Xiaoyan''s call and arranges her mood to answer, "hello?"


    Xiaoyan''s voice sounded cautious, "Yunyan, are you and your family OK? I didn''t answer your call yesterday, so I went to him. I accidentally told him about the money you lent me. Today, he came to return it to me, but he didn''t look very well, so I want to ask, "are you ok?"


    Chu cloud smoke vision a Leng, "he returned money to you?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Yunyan. As you know, the 30000 yuan is also very important to me. My father suddenly fell ill and had to have an operation, otherwise I wouldn''t want you to pay it back so soon." Xiaoyan said sorry.


    Looking down at the cloud door of Chu''s bedroom, a little smoke fell.


    Still.


    She didn''t want to use Ke Yunfan''s money, but she did.


    "It''s OK. Just give it back to you." Chu cloud smoke low Mou, lightly said a voice then hang up the telephone.


    Thirty thousand dollars


    In fact, she also thought about not helping her uncle, but listening to his tone, she really couldn''t help it.


    But now, how can she give it back to him?


    The bedroom.


    Ke Yunfan sat on the side of the bed, facing the window, with only a small light at the head of the bed on. The light was yellowish on his side face.


    Chu Yunyan slowly approached, looking at the note in his hand, slowly handed him, "this money, count me to borrow you, I will return you."


    Ke Yunfan slowly raised her eyes and looked at her holding the paper. The two "IOU" characters on it were particularly ironic.


    "Oh." Ke Yunfan sneered, slowly squeezed his hand, looked at the font above, raised his eyes to see her calm appearance, "I don''t know, my girlfriend and I count so clearly."

 Chapter 2537

    Chu cloud smoke collects next double eyes, "this is two different matters."


    "What a light thing you said!" Ke Yunfan tore the IOU directly and threw it away. He stood up and looked at her with red in his eyes. "Chu Yunyan, what do you think of me?"


    An injured comforter, or a casual doll!


    Ke Yunfan slams the door and leaves, Chu Yunyan stands in the same place, suddenly in front of a black, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Kowtow forehead on the floor a pain, but also let her awake a lot, lying on the ground for a while, slowly stood up, moved to the bed to sit.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Cover cover cover forehead, Chu cloud smoke lips white, stomach suddenly some colic, stretch out a hand to press.


    Is the holiday coming soon?


    It hurts


    Chu Yunyan lay down slowly, curled up and endured the pain


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up in a daze, Chu Yunyan looking at the dark night outside the window, slowly sat up, touched his forehead full of sweat.


    Go to the bathroom, some slightly red, Chu Yunyan pad on the toilet, suddenly found that his holiday seems not today.


    Is it ahead of time?


    It seems to be delayed


    The stomach is much better. Chu Yunyan goes out to drink a glass of water and looks at the wall watch. It''s one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Ke Yunfan hasn''t come back yet.


    He must be angry.


    Did she do it wrong?


    But She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    After scratching his hair, Chu Yunyan finds out his mobile phone and calls Ke Yunfan. No matter what, he has to explain it to him.


    Dudu a few, the phone was picked up, is the old week, "Hello little sister-in-law?"


    "Well, where''s Yunfan?" Chu Yunyan some embarrassed mouth, listen to him there seems to be some noise.


    Zhou Siwen hesitated, "that, Yunfan is drunk."


    "Drunk?" Chu Yunyan was surprised, quickly stood up, took the coat and went out, "then you tell me the address, I''ll go to pick him up, you help me take care of it."


    "Ah?" Zhou Siwen still prevaricated, "well, that''s OK. We are in MengYue."


    According to Zhou Siwen''s address, Chu Yunyan takes a taxi to the bar, goes to the second floor, finds the box, opens the door and walks inside. Looking at the scene in front of him, he finally knows why Zhou Siwen hesitates.


    Ke Yunfan is so drunk that he leans on Yu Sheng and closes his eyes.


    "Yunfan, get up." Yu Sheng didn''t see Chu Yunyan come in. He looked at Ke Yunfan with low eyes and gently stroked his face with his fingers.


    Zhou Siwen saw her quickly stand up, a face of panic, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law."


    Yu Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Chu Yunyan.


    She was wearing a simple blue dress, long hair scattered in the back of her head, the whole person is very pure, round face and added a trace of lovely.


    There are other people present, Chu Yunyan does not know, she just stepped forward, will ke Yunfan up, "Yunfan, we go home."


    Yu Sheng looked at him discontentedly, "what happened to Yunfan? Let him drink so much? "


    Chu Yunyan coldly looked at him, did not speak, just looked at Zhou Siwen, "can you help me help him to the car?"


    "Oh! Good Zhou Siwen reacted and quickly went forward to set up Ke Yun''s sail and went out.


    Yu Sheng hated Chu Yunyan''s posture as a hostess. She naturally picked up Ke Yunfan''s clothes and walked out. She quickly reached out and broke off her shoulder. "Stop!"


    Chu Yunyan is so made by her, the stomach starts to ache faintly again, the whole person falls directly to sit on the sofa.


    Yu Sheng was startled by her, and then sneered, "what are you pretending to be? Even if you pretend to be poor, now Yunfan is drunk and can''t see it. "

 Chapter 2538

    Chu Yunyan''s face turned white for a moment. He covered his stomach with his hand. He didn''t want to worry about her. He slowly stood up and went out.


    "I''m not going home!"


    At the door of the bar, Ke Yunfan held the post and refused to leave, which made Zhou Siwen feel at a loss. "Don''t make any noise and hurry home for me."


    "I''m not going home She doesn''t like me... " Ke Yunfan is holding the post and whispering.


    Chu Yunyan came out just to hear, a step, heart with pain for a while, take a deep breath, came forward, "go, go home."


    Ke Yunfan shook his head, holding the pillar wobbly, "don''t go back..."


    Zhou Siwen looks helplessly at Chu Yunyan.


    "You go back first. I''ll do it myself. Thank you tonight." Chu Yunyan looked at Zhou Siwen and said politely.


    Zhou Siwen waved his hand, "it''s OK. He''s drunk. Don''t worry about him. I''ve watched him. He has absolutely no contact with Yu Sheng!"


    If there is a misunderstanding, Yunfan will not knock him to death tomorrow!


    Chu Yunyan nodded and watched Zhou Siwen leave. Looking at Ke Yunfan holding the pillar, he coaxed patiently, "it''s very late, shall we go home?"


    Ke Yunfan shook his head, unconscious, but still muttered, "I won''t go home She certainly doesn''t want to see me She doesn''t like me at all... "


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes darkened and he reached for his hand. "I didn''t. We went home. The driver was waiting for us."


    "I won''t go!" Ke Yunfan shook off her hand and looked at her vaguely, his eyes blurred, "I don''t know what to say She just threw my heart to the ground like that I''m in pain! She has no idea how much I love her She doesn''t care about me at all... "


    Chu Yunyan felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes turned red.


    She loves him, too.


    It''s love that makes you feel inferior and careful.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ke Yunfan woke up, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. He heard no sound at home.


    Some brain fragments, can''t remember what happened last night, but he remember Chu Yunyan to the bar to meet him, behind nothing.


    When he enters the bathroom with his head covered, Ke Yunfan washes his face. He suddenly sees something in the garbage can. With a frown, he moves forward. The one stuck on the paper towel Is it blood?


    Heart a jump, Ke Yunfan turned quickly out, "Chu Yunyan? "Cloud smoke of Chu?"


    There is no one in the kitchen. Chu Yunyan is not here.


    What about the blood?


    Is she hurt or something?


    From the sofa to find their mobile phone, Ke Yunfan immediately to Chu Yunyan call in the past, but the other party is temporarily unable to connect.


    "Damn it Ke Yunfan was very worried and ran out directly


    The sky is clear and the sun is just right.


    Chu Yunyan came out of the hospital and looked at the checklist in his hand again with a careful and beautiful smile on his face.


    Palm carefully covered his stomach, some can''t believe it.


    She I''m pregnant.


    Accidents and surprises can be followed by worries.


    She''s pregnant.


    It should have been that time. Ke Yunfan didn''t wear that in the bathroom, just that once.


    In the morning, she suddenly lost a lot of blood, and her stomach was very painful, which was not the feeling of previous menstrual pain, so she came to the hospital in a hurry. The doctor told her that she was pregnant, and there were signs of miscarriage, and asked her to have a good rest during this period of time.


    She was pregnant at this time. In less than a month, she was about to enter the University. At this time, she had a quarrel with Ke Yunfan, which made her look like this

 Chapter 2539

    But even so, she didn''t want to kill the child.


    This is her and Ke Yunfan''s baby.


    Maybe, she can be born.


    With joy and tension, Chu Yunyan is ready to go back to tell Ke Yunfan the good news. He will be very happy.


    Maybe the arrival of this baby is to make them well.


    But tell him all of a sudden like this, will it frighten him?


    Walking in the street, Chu Yunyan is very careful, for fear that others will bump into him.


    A black luxury car slowly parked at her side, Chu Yunyan strange look, slightly frown.


    The window slowly fell, a mature and dignified middle-aged man sat inside, looking at her cold mouth: "Miss Chu, let''s talk about it sometime."


    Chu Yunyan jumped in his heart and stepped back vigilantly


    In the quiet coffee shop, Chu Yunyan sat in front of the middle-aged man, not knowing who he was. He was a little flustered.


    The middle-aged man took a sip of coffee and saw that she was nervous. He said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t do anything to you. I''m Yu Sheng''s father."


    Yu Sheng


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, looking at the person opposite.


    Yu Cheng said straightforwardly: "I want to ask you to leave Yunfan. No matter how much money you want, I will give you. I can also provide you the opportunity to study abroad."


    Chu Yunyan slowly clenched his hands, a sense of being humiliated instantly hit, stiff pulled the corners of his mouth, voice a little hoarse, "sorry, I don''t know what you are saying."


    Yu Cheng saw that she was about to leave, and he laughed sarcastically: "I know your situation. I have no father or mother, and I depend on Yunfan. Naturally, I am reluctant to leave. But you need to know Yunfan''s identity. He can''t marry a woman like you. Only Shengsheng in our family is worthy of Yunfan."


    Yu Sheng''s father, like Yu Sheng, is always on top. His words don''t carry a dirty word, but they are full of lethality. They can make you feel inferior and envelop you in the dust.


    Chu Yunyan''s body trembled slightly, his small face was pale, and his clenched hands were white. He took a deep breath and looked up at each other with clear language. "Your conditions are very attractive, but I''m sorry, I''m not interested. I really can''t compare with your daughter, but my feelings don''t come from comparison. Even if I want to leave Yunfan, I need him to talk to me personally."


    With that, Chu Yunyan stood up directly, went out with his bag, turned the corner, and leaned against the wall with his legs soft for a moment.


    Tears can''t help falling, Chu Yunyan raised his hand to wipe, heart some sour and aggrieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan''s mobile phone was turned off, and there was no one in the convenience store. Ke Yunfan was a little flustered for a while.


    I went to the supermarket downstairs and the park nearby, but I didn''t see Chu Yunyan.


    Flustered and helpless, Ke Yunfan had to go back to the apartment to have a look. As a result, he saw her sitting on the sofa. At the same time, he was filled with anger. He strode forward and asked, "where have you been?"


    Chu Yunyan looked back at him, slowly stood up, "you come back, I, I went out."


    "Where''s your cell phone?" Ke Yunfan endured the anger in his heart.


    Mobile phone?


    Chu cloud smoke Leng next, turn round to find out from the bag, the result discovers shut down, "no electricity."


    "Oh." Ke Yunfan gave a cold smile, his hands akimbo, his eyes with a trace of loss and self mockery, "you do this every time, don''t you? Never tell me where to go. Don''t you know I''ll worry about you? "

 Chapter 2540

    He thought something had happened to her when he saw the blood in the dustbin!


    Chu Yunyan didn''t expect that he was so worried. Just as he wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Ke Yunfan. "Also, you don''t care about me at all. How can you want to know what I think?"


    Ke Yunfan slowly lowered his head, tightened his jaw, turned and left.


    Chu Yunyan looked at his back and opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Did she tell him?


    She''s pregnant.


    At this time, how to say


    What''s more, Yu Sheng''s father came to her and gave her money to leave on her own initiative. How could she say that.


    She didn''t want to burden him.


    Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan started a long cold war.


    He has less and less time to go home, and avoids Chu Yunyan. He just takes two clothes and leaves. Even if he meets her occasionally, he avoids her.


    Chu Yunyan always wanted to find a chance to explain to him and tell him that he was pregnant, but he couldn''t find it.


    Every day when he''s so late, even if he comes back, he''ll sleep on the sofa all night and never go into the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyan has some weakness in his heart and doesn''t know how to solve the current situation.


    It seems that between them, Ke Yunfan has been taking the initiative. Now Ke Yunfan ignores her, and they are in a stiff situation.


    Chu Yunyan doesn''t want to go on like this.


    She wants to tell Ke Yunfan that she loves him very much, likes him very much, and wants to be with him very much. The reason why she is not close to his life is because of her small inferiority complex.


    She also wants to tell Ke Yunfan that she is pregnant. She has already made up her mind to give birth to the child. She will go to school as usual in the first semester of her freshman year, and then take a year off until the child is born.


    He will be very happy.


    Ke Yunfan has been taking the initiative all the time. If she wants to do something for her again, she also wants to be brave.


    Chu Yunyan bought a lot of ingredients, made a big table of dishes, and sent a text message to Ke Yunfan, telling him that no matter how late he was, he would wait for him to come back.


    The food has been heated for countless times. From six to ten in the evening, there is still no movement at the door.


    Maybe because of pregnancy, Chu Yunyan became a little sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously on the table


    The buzzing sound rings, Chu Yunyan suddenly wakes up, looks at the name of the mobile phone and immediately answers, "hello? I am. Drunk? Please send me the address. I''ll be there now. "


    Chu Yunyan took a taxi to the hotel last time. When he got out of the taxi, he saw Ke Yunfan''s rickety figure. He was also worried about Yu Sheng. His heart sank and he walked over, "Yunfan."


    Ke Yunfan steadied his pace and looked at her vaguely. After a few seconds, he laughed sarcastically: "it''s you."


    Chu Yunyan was hurt by his eyes. He pursed his lips and went up to grab his arm. "Let''s go home."


    "Back to what home?" Ke Yunfan shook off her hand and put his hand around Yu Sheng''s shoulder. "I haven''t played enough yet."


    Chu Yunyan was thrown back by him, subconsciously covered his stomach, looked at his action, flashed a trace of disappointment, patiently asked: "do you follow me home?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her cold face and slowly looked away.


    Yu Sheng hugs Ke Yunfan''s waist and says, "don''t you see that Yunfan is in a bad mood? Still there, get out of here


    At this time, Ke Yunfan''s face could be a little bit more angry, but she didn''t want to be angry


    PS: we continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 2541

    She is very insipid standing there, looking at them, no reaction, even with a hint of sarcasm.


    Chu Yunyan endures the mood of the heart, clenches both hands to step forward, coldly looking at Yu Sheng, "he is my boyfriend, the person who should go is you." Words fall, once again hold Ke Yunfan''s arm, "go."


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes darkened, his lips tightened and he threw her away again, "go away! Why do you care about me? What do you count? Do you really think I''m not you? I tell you Chu Yunyan, you are nothing... "


    Chu Yunyan was thrown by him and almost fell to the ground. He managed to hold the wall to keep it steady. A trace of pain came from his stomach, but it was less than one in ten thousand of his heart.


    Yu Sheng looked at them, his eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, closer to Ke Yunfan, "OK, let''s go to other places to play, don''t care about her."


    Chu Yunyan closed his eyes and turned to look at his back. His voice trembled slightly. "Do you really think so?"


    Ke Yunfan slowly clenched his hands and stopped at the same place without looking back.


    Of course not.


    He just wanted her to care more about him, see more about him, and react more.


    But no.


    She has nothing.


    Even looking at him with other women, she didn''t have any anger.


    The long silence was like an invisible weapon penetrating Chu Yunyan''s heart. Tears slipped unconsciously, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, "OK."


    She got it.


    Turn around and walk away, tears burst, heart pain to paralysis.


    She didn''t know what heartache meant before, but now she does.


    Yeah, what is she?


    She''s not important at all. She''s just the most humble one of his many choices, something that can be thrown away at any time


    Her stomach is aching. When Chu Yunyan turns the corner, he can''t hold it. He holds the wall and sits on the ground slowly. He looks at the blood flowing from the bottom of her skirt. He is desperate and helpless


    "Yunfan, let''s go?" Yu Sheng looks at Ke Yunfan standing there and tentatively holds his arm.


    Eyeground a little bit of the recovery of Qingming, Ke Yunfan disgusted to shake off her hand, coldly looked at her, "roll."


    Yu Sheng''s face was shocked, "what do you say?"


    Ke Yunfan walked forward and didn''t want to say a word to this woman.


    "What do you mean, Ke Yunfan?" Yu Sheng stamped his foot reluctantly and watched him leave, full of anger.


    He''ll regret it.


    He will regret it!


    Ke Yunfan ran in the street looking for Chu Yunyan figure, he regretted, even if angry, he should not say that.


    Even if she doesn''t care about herself, it doesn''t matter as long as she doesn''t leave him.


    Ke Yunfan stood at the crossroads, looking for the figure in the crowd. An ambulance passed behind him. At that time, he never thought of it. It was called a kind of miss.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan is gone.


    Ke Yunfan couldn''t find her anywhere.


    There were no convenience stores or places she used to go.


    The phone is off. There''s no news.


    Ke Yunfan is very regretful. He shouldn''t drink so much wine and say those words for a while!


    She must be angry now, hiding from him.


    I saw Chu Yunyan again three days later.


    Ke Yunfan sat on the sofa all night. He was a bit decadent. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he thought it was an illusion.


    Until Chu Yunyan came in, Ke Yunfan reacted, quickly stood up and walked towards her, took her into his arms, "where have you been? Do you know I''m looking for you? Why do you always make me so worried... "

 Chapter 2542

    Chu Yunyan let him hold, did not raise his hand to hold him.


    Ke Yunfan slowly released her, only to find that her face was very bad, very pale, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad? "


    Chu Yunyan looked at his nervous eyes, slowly removed his eyes, voice a little hoarse, "do you have time? I want to talk to you. "


    Ke Yunfan slightly a Leng, looking at her cold face, holding her shoulder slowly loosen, "talk about what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''re not going to do that Light cloud Chu eyes.


    Ke Yunfan frowned, "apart from breaking up."


    Chu Yunyan lowered his head and suddenly said with a smile, "Ke Yunfan, is this interesting?"


    "It''s not interesting." Ke Yunfan gazed at her cheek with a trace of sadness in his eyes. "I know what I said that night was too much. I meant it. I just want you to care more about me But now it doesn''t matter. I think it''s clear. Even if you don''t like me now, it doesn''t matter. We... "


    "Ke Yunfan." Chu Yunyan gently interrupts his words, slowly raises Mou to look at him, "my father came to look for me."


    Ke Yunfan''s vision is a Leng, obviously some accidents, "what?"


    Chu Yunyan sat up on one side of the sofa, his hair covering his cheek, "my father came to see me, he is now very well, he wants to take me away, to study abroad, if there is no accident, I may not come back."


    In the heart of a violent twitch, painful Ke Yunfan took a breath, listening to her understatement, a smile at a loss, "what do you mean? What is not coming back? "


    What about them?


    What does he do?


    Chu cloud smoke entangles hands, slowly lift Mou to see to him, "you understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I''ve thought about it, and your words are right. I''m not your only choice. Instead of finding that we are not suitable to be separated in the future, it''s better to break it now." Chu Yunyan looked away, said coldly, slowly stood up, looking at his slightly red eyes, "you''re right, I don''t love you very much, so I chose the former before the future and you, I want to leave with my father, so let''s break up."


    Let''s break up.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a corridor, occasionally there will be echoes from distant places, timely is not obvious, but the heartache, or not less.


    Ke Yunfan wakes up from his dream and stares at the gray ceiling. After a while, he slowly gets up, lifts the quilt, gets out of bed, opens the curtain and looks at the bright night scene outside the window.


    Five years.


    It has been three years since that woman left him.


    But her voice will often appear in his dreams.


    It can''t go away.


    At dawn, Ke Yunfan went to wash. Five years later, he became more mature. His facial features were clear, sharp and angular, and his eyebrows and eyes were a bit gloomy and indifferent.


    After tying his tie, Ke Yunfan picked up the car key on the shoe cabinet and left.


    The silver Maserati stops at the gate of D.G. group with a beautiful tail flick. The guard comes forward and respectfully opens the door. Ke Yunfan gets out of the car and walks in. His black suit makes him look more cold and powerful. All the employees are scared to greet him.


    Two years ago, he graduated from university and finished their first game with Zhou Siwen. He got investment and got a good result.


    After that, he went to D.G., his father''s group, and started a new game department. He took over the position of president a year ago, until now.

 Chapter 2543

    He had a good time.


    It''s just as good without her.


    Step into the exclusive elevator and go directly to the top floor.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Zhou Siwen came up excitedly, "ah! Our new online games use more than 100 million people! It broke the previous record


    Ke Yunfan face impermanence, into the office, "is it."


    Zhou Siwen had the feeling of asking for nothing. He looked at him sitting down in his office chair and turned his lips. "I said to you, why are you so happy about such a good thing? Since my sister-in-law left, you have become a different person. Since you are so reluctant, why don''t you go to her? "


    Zhou Siwen''s forthright character always wants Ke Yunfan to cut off his tongue all the time.


    Looking at him coldly, the tone mocked, "why do I want to find a woman who doesn''t love me at all and abandons me for the future?"


    Zhou Siwen, "..." Embarrassed cough cough, he whispered, "then why don''t you look for other women in the past five years..."


    "What did you say?" Ke Yunfan looked at him with a trace of murderous spirit.


    Zhou Siwen quickly waved his hand, "nothing, then I''ll be busy. Oh, by the way, on Yangzi''s birthday in the evening, there are many beauties in the old place. Remember to come!"


    Ke Yunfan took the file and opened it, ignoring him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, nightlife in Xinshi has just begun.


    The famous crescent bar is a gathering place for high-class people. It''s a private field, not under the jurisdiction of any place. It''s said that the boss behind the scenes is particularly mysterious.


    Here is the VIP system. It''s a bit troublesome to come in. It took several times to get your ID card.


    Chu Yunyan holding a coat and bag, a lazy curly hair randomly aside, holding a mobile phone on the phone, "I know, you have said many times, I will take good care of myself, um, hang up."


    Hang up the phone, Chu Yunyan push open the door to go in, bar lights, music, dance floor men and women with music dancing body.


    Chu Yunyan was used to such occasions. He went directly to the back and came to the dressing room to change his clothes. He was dressed in a red sequined tight skirt, stepped on high heels, painted a smoky makeup and red lips, and arranged his hair.


    The manager of the bar came up to her and handed her a famous brand. "4203, it''s full of famous childe brothers. Today, I''m having a birthday party. You can go in and accompany me."


    Chu Yunyan looked at it and nodded, then warily said: "I''m only responsible for drinking with you. We agreed when we signed the contract."


    "Oh, come on, you''ve been working for some time, don''t you believe me?" The manager patted his chest and promised.


    Chu Yunyan is a special case of their bar. She looks beautiful, has a good figure, and is mainly mysterious. She doesn''t tell people her name, so the men here like her very much.


    But she only drinks with others, and does nothing else.


    Even so, there are a lot of men who pay the bill and can make a lot of money in one night.


    Chu Yunyan dressed up and came to 4203 with other people. When the door opened, he had a charming smile on his face and followed other ladies in.


    There are more than 20 men and women. All kinds of ribbons are on the floor. There are several birthday cakes on the table.


    It''s just that the position of the sofa is a little strange.


    All the people crowded to one side, leaving a huge space beside them. On the side sat a man who couldn''t see his face clearly because of the light.

 Chapter 2544

    Chu Yunyan sat down and was hugged into his arms by one of the young men. He didn''t evade with a smile. He skillfully picked up the wine glass and touched him, sipping it lightly.


    "Ah, look at that man, he''s so handsome!" She was stabbed in the arm by a girl who worked with Chu Yunyan.


    Chu Yunyan looks at the corner strangely, but he has a pair of deep cold eyes. The light on the roof is rotating. At this time, he slowly sees the man''s face. His heart trembles, and the whole person is in the same place.


    Ke Yunfan sat in the corner, eyes straight looking at the woman in the red skirt, holding the wine cup finger bit by bit tightening.


    It''s her.


    It''s him.


    Chu Yunyan quickly looked away, subconsciously flustered.


    Reunion is a terrible and embarrassing word for them, at least for Chu Yunyan.


    She only hoped that he would not recognize her now.


    But it''s always the opposite


    "Sister in law?" As soon as Zhou Siwen got up with his wine glass, he saw her. He was stunned and surprised. He lifted the hair on her face and looked at her carefully. "That''s right, it''s sister-in-law You, why are you here? "


    Yang Zi and monkey and other people are also curious to see that Chu Yunyan is startled, tacit understanding toward the man in the corner


    It''s really embarrassing


    Chu Yunyan took down his hair, awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth, "I work here, can''t you see?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Siwen was stunned, "no How do you do such a job? "


    Didn''t she go abroad?


    Chu Yunyan slightly lowered his eyes and bent his lips with a smile, "of course, it''s because of lack of money. How about it? Do you want to tip me? "


    She tilted her head with a smile. Her style, appearance and personality were totally different from five years ago! If


    hadn''t as like as two peas in a face, Zhou Siwen would have doubted whether it was Chu Yun.


    A few people like to freeze in general stay in place, until a not big not small voice sounded.


    Bang.


    The wine cup was put on the table by Ke Yunfan, making a big sound. He was sitting there lazily, his face cold, his long legs overlapping, and his tone was a little impatient, "don''t you want to celebrate your birthday, start?"


    A few people knew instantly, "start, start!"


    It''s also true that the other people''s parties may have passed away, but what else do they worry about.


    But because of this, several people didn''t find Chu Yunyan to drink. Unconsciously, she was pushed to the side. The distance from a person was Ke Yunfan.


    Chu Yunyan looked at the front without strabismus, straightened his hair, picked up the wine cup in front of him and took a drink.


    "That''s my cup." Cold low voice in the side sounded, Chu cloud smoke meal, lips close to the cup along the move is not motionless is not.


    Ke Yunfan looked straight at her rich makeup at this time, and her eyes were cold.


    Chu Yunyan put down his hand and gave him a smile, "sorry, I''m pouring a cup for you."


    She got up slightly, took the glass and wine bottle to one side, poured a new glass for him, because she was wearing suspender style clothes, showing a little gap, long curly hair on one side, full of women''s charm.


    Five years.


    She''s changed.


    "Here you are." Chu Yunyan handed the cup to him with a smile on his face and calm eyes, as if they had met for the first time today.


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes moved to her thin white fingers. She never did nails, but now she did red nails, which were different from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 2545

    With a sarcastic smile, Ke Yunfan didn''t reach for it, but said sarcastically: "it seems that you are really short of money, how about it? Do you want me to tip you? "


    Chu Yunyan raised his hand and paused slightly. His eyes flashed, then he bent his lips and said, "OK, I''ll be very happy that way."


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the smile on her face, as if it was particularly ironic.


    With a tight shrink in his heart, Ke Yunfan takes out his wallet from his pocket, takes out the cash and pinches it at his fingertips. He looks at her and suddenly loosens his hand. The cash falls directly at his feet.


    Other people are surprised to see, the atmosphere dare not.


    Ke Yunfan took back his hand and looked at the ground with an apologetic look on his face. "Oh, sorry, my hand slipped accidentally. Since this lady likes it, you can pick it up by yourself."


    He was insulting her.


    Chu Yunyan moved his fingers and looked at the cash on the ground. His face was stiff for a moment. Then he bent his lips, "OK."


    Ke Yunfan watched her squat down, kneeling on the ground with one knee and picking it up one by one from his feet.


    Ke Yunfan''s face suddenly became cold, his eyes fixed on her, his heart filled with anger.


    "Sir, you step on it." Chu cloud smoke is holding a cash, lift Mou to see toward him.


    The next second, his chin was pinched by him. He approached her and gazed into her eyes. "Chu Yunyan, you are becoming more and more shameless now. What''s the matter? What about your pride? Is that how you love money? "


    When he spoke, his breath sprayed on her face. His dark eyes looked at her, which made her heart tremble unconsciously.


    Red lips micro movement, her eyes did not avoid any, "Mr. said really interesting, who does not love money in this world? As for self-esteem, it doesn''t matter, does it? "


    Zhou Siwen looked at them stupidly and swallowed his saliva silently. "Well, let''s go out and dance on the dance floor."


    "Good!" Yang Ziming nodded, and everyone quickly left the box.


    Chu Yunyan gently took his hand, picked up the cash, stood up and decided to go out, but Ke Yunfan suddenly raised his legs on the coffee table, leaned back and looked at her coldly, "how? I''m also a guest here. Doesn''t miss want to stay with me? "


    Chu Yunyan looks at his long legs, purses his lips, and looks at him with his side eyes. He takes a deep breath and sits down beside him. He pours wine for him. Just as he wants to hand it to him, Ke Yunfan suddenly reaches out his hand to block it. His hand is unstable, and the wine spills directly on his watch!


    Chu Yunyan was surprised and quickly stood up.


    Ke Yunfan frowned slightly, looked at his watch and slightly wet collar, coldly raised his eyes and looked at her, "it seems that the quality of the young lady here is not good, call your manager."


    Chu cloud smoke in the heart some flustered, swallowed to swallow saliva, "need not call manager so serious?"? I''ll just pay the price. "


    "Compensation according to the price?" Ke Yunfan seems to have heard some funny jokes and looked at her small face sarcastically. "Well, this watch is hand carved by Italian craftsmen. There is only one watch in the world. When I got it, it was 4.5 million. You can give me 4 million."


    "Four million?" Chu Yunyan surprised voice, obviously don''t believe, "a, a watch."


    "Yes." Ke Yunfan stood up with one hand in his pocket and said, "just a watch can make you lose your fortune, so this lady, do you want me to call the manager?"


    PS: don''t worry, they are official partners. It''s just a small setback.

 Chapter 2546

    Chu Yunyan looked at his upright appearance. For a moment, his brain was a little confused. He raised his hand and scratched his hair. "How can such an expensive watch not be waterproof?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at it with low eyes and took it off to show her. The pointer on it did not move. There was a big watermark on the surface.


    Chu Yunyan collapsed and looked up at him in despair. "Even if you call me manager, I don''t have money to pay you, or Shall I practice for you? "


    Ke Yunfan raised his eyebrow and then said with a smile, "no, what if you run away with this watch?"


    "How can I run!" Chu Yunyan stepped forward and felt that he was on purpose, "three days! I''ll fix it for you in three days. If it doesn''t, I''ll pay you for it! "


    Death must be repaired, or she will be finished


    Finally, Ke Yunfan gives her the watch, and asks Chu Yunyan to write down the receipt of debt, leaving the address and telephone number before Chu Yunyan leaves.


    A group of people came out of the bar very late. Ke Yunfan didn''t drink. He was responsible for sending several drunks home and cramming them into the car one by one.


    Slightly a lift Mou, then see a familiar figure to run to opposite.


    She took off her make-up, dressed in a white coat and a red knitted scarf. Her long hair was tucked in the scarf. Her face was still white and clean. She watched the cars on both sides and ran into the arms of a man opposite.


    Ke Yunfan''s hands tightened and his eyes sank.


    "Wow! My sister-in-law has a new boyfriend! " Zhou Siwen climbed out of the car and put his arm around his shoulder in a daze. Looking at the opposite side, he said in surprise.


    Ke Yunfan took a deep breath and looked at him coldly.


    "How''s it going? Shall I investigate for you? Only when we know the enemy can we fight better and grab my sister-in-law! " Zhou Siwen had no vision, and even less after drinking.


    Ke Yunfan put him directly into the car, turned to get on the car and left.


    Wheel pressure over the puddle, direct Yi to Chu Yunyan''s body, there is no time to dodge!


    "Ah Chu Yunyan looked at his wet clothes, then looked at the sports car, "how to drive?"


    Is there a puddle?


    "Are you all right?" Fang Ming looks at her with concern and sweeps the water on her body.


    Chu Yunyan shook his head, looked at the boy in front of him, quietly avoided his hand, "that, I still have something to do, you go back first."


    Fang Ming looked at her eyes dim, then nodded: "well, you call me when you get home."


    Chu Yunyan nodded and watched him leave. He felt a little guilty, but he finally turned and left.


    When he came to a nearby shopping mall, he found a specialty store. Chu Yunyan took out Ke Yunfan''s watch and asked if he could help repair it. The other side took it over and looked at it for a few times. He was very sorry and shook his head: "sorry, miss, this watch should be limited. It can only be repaired in the factory."


    Return to factory for repair?


    How does she know where the factory is!


    Chu Yunyan collapsed a little, 4 million Is she going to live or not?


    Why did you happen to meet Ke Yunfan?


    After scratching his hair, Chu Yunyan ran to some other stores and received the same answer.


    Desperate back home, less than 50 square meters of a small house, but the community environment is very good.


    Chu Yunyan looked at the crystal carved golden simple watch in his hand. He wanted to try to adjust the time, but he couldn''t find where to adjust the time.


    Four million Is it difficult for her to have more debt on her shoulders? How many years will it take her to pay it back?

 Chapter 2547

    "Miss Chu lives in happy home now, and returned to Xinshi half a year ago. It is said that her father is bankrupt and owes a lot of debts, and her stepmother''s sister is in poor health, so the pressure of paying off the debt is on her. She is looking for a job now, and she works part-time in a bar at night."


    In the quiet office, the assistant reports to Ke Yunfan with the latest information.


    Bankrupt Return home Pay off


    Ke Yunfan lowered his eyes and seemed to be meditating, making people unable to see what he was thinking.


    The assistant swallowed his saliva and looked at the information under his eyes. He didn''t know whether to say it or not, "er Another thing is that she met a man abroad, Fang Ming, who has been pursuing Miss Chu. Miss Chu is very dependent on him, but she is not together. Some time ago, Fang Ming proposed to miss Chu, but miss Chu still refused. She is single at present. "


    Assistant said, suddenly thought of something, from the bottom out of a resume to him, "and I saw Miss Chu''s resume from the personnel department, there is a review whether to hire Miss Chu."


    Ke Yunfan picked up Chu Yunyan''s resume and read it from beginning to end. When she went abroad, she was suspended for a year before continuing to go to university. She just graduated last year and studied business management. Her grades were as good as those in high school.


    Internship in school a lot of work, resume is very beautiful.


    Isn''t she in such a hurry to go abroad just to study?


    Why did you take a year off?


    Ke Yunfan had some doubts at the bottom of his heart. He put down his resume and said, "continue to check. I want to know everything about her abroad."


    "Yes." The assistant turned around and was about to go out. He was stopped by Ke Yunfan. He turned around and saw that he was embarrassed and hesitant.


    Ke Yunfan tightened his chin and waved to him, "forget it, don''t check."


    He has nothing to do with her.


    Assistant Leng next, then nodded: "OK."


    Yu Guang glances at the assistant''s going out. Ke Yunfan can''t help but call him again, "you''d better check. Don''t tell me when you find it. Give it to me when I ask."


    Assistant, "..." All right President, what''s the matter?


    Brain cramps?


    As soon as the assistant went out, Zhou Siwen rushed in and looked at him with a face full of gossip. "I heard that you asked the assistant to check my sister-in-law? What about? Do you really want to grab my sister-in-law! "


    Ke Yunfan pressed his forehead and looked at his mouth gnashing his teeth: "now I just want to kill you! Go out and work


    Zhou Siwen turned his mouth and put his hand on his head. He said, "I can''t put it down. I don''t know how to think about it."


    Ke Yunfan took the document and threw it at him, "get out!"


    Zhou Siwen dodged quickly, and he laughed: "you just pretend to be yourself! Five years, not looking for a girlfriend is just waiting for someone else? Now people come back, you hurry up! Or you''ll be robbed, right? "


    It''s heartbreaking to worry about him.


    Ke Yunfan has a headache. If he is not afraid that he can''t find a job to support his family, he will be fired immediately!


    But Chu Yunyan''s life seems not as good as he imagined.


    Forget it. It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with her?


    It was she who left first, not to mention in her heart There was no such thing as him.


    Thinking about this, Ke Yunfan reached out to dial the inside line, and said coldly, "there''s no need to check Chu Yunyan''s affairs."


    He doesn''t want to know, and he doesn''t want to pay attention.

 Chapter 2548

    Chu Yunyan ran all kinds of places, but no one could repair the watch. He looked it up on the Internet. This one had to be sent back to Italy for someone to repair.


    Italy Just let her die!


    Fang Ming knew this and was surprised to take the watch. "Is this watch really worth 4 million?"


    It''s just a watch.


    Chu Yunyan looked haggard and nodded in despair. His eyes were blank. "I''d better go to jail directly. I can''t pay off such a large sum of money. I can''t pay off the installment payment all my life. There''s also the debt owed by my father and Xiaomeng''s medical expenses Ah


    Chu cloud smoke collapse of cover a face, in the heart particularly tired.


    Fang Ming looked at her like this and felt very cute. He gently laughed and comforted her, "OK, it''s OK. You ask that person out. Let''s have a good talk and see if there is a better solution."


    Make an appointment?


    Who''s the date?


    Ke Yunfan?


    Chu Yunyan put down his hand and looked at him. After a few seconds, he knocked his head on the table. "I''d better die..."


    This is more enjoyable.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days, Chu Yunyan still has to ask Ke Yunfan out and wait for him in the coffee shop with Fang Ming.


    Looking at him coming down from the silver sports car, Chu Yunyan suddenly remembered that it was this car that bared her all over the water that night!


    He did it on purpose!


    In the heart gushes a burst of evil fire, Chu Yunyan clenches both hands and stares at him to walk in, but think that watch is so expensive, still can''t repair, or endure down.


    Fang Ming saw him come in, immediately stood up politely and held out his hand to him, "Mr. Ke, right? Hello, my name is Fang Ming


    Ke Yunfan looked down at his hand, directly opened the chair, sat down, slightly loosened his tie, and looked at Chu Yunyan, "your new love?"


    His words are direct, let Chu cloud smoke facial expression sink sink sink, lift Mou to stare at him, "what new love?"? Can you speak better? "


    Fang Ming pressed the back of her hand and looked at the powerful man opposite, "Mr. Ke, I''m Yunyan''s boyfriend. You can tell me something."


    "Boyfriends?" Ke Yunfan sneered lightly. He saw something under his eyes. His well-defined fingers tapped on the table and nodded slowly. "In that case, back to business, has my watch been repaired? Or did you bring the money? "


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips, leaned forward slightly, and put his watch in front of him. "I''m sorry, I found a lot of places and said I couldn''t fix it."


    "So can you ask Mr. Ke to go back to the factory for repair at our expense?" Fang Ming continued to speak.


    They have a tacit understanding.


    More importantly, Chu Yunyan did not deny that he was his boyfriend, but acquiesced.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t promise to be together?


    What''s the posture of this group?


    Ke Yunfan''s heart was rolling like waves, but on the surface it was still cold. He hummed and nodded gently: "is it so easy to go back to the factory for repair? I think you''d better wait for the summons from the court, or you''ll pay for it at the same price. "


    Then Ke Yunfan got up and walked out with his watch.


    Fang Ming didn''t expect that this person didn''t speak any reason. She just wanted to comfort Chu Yunyan, but she stood up and ran out, "Yunyan!"


    Chu Yunyan ran to Ke Yunfan''s car. Seeing that he was about to close the door, he subconsciously held out his hand to stop him. As a result, he was clamped, "ah!"


    When Ke Yunfan heard the sound, he immediately released his hand and looked at her covering his hand with a painful look on his face. He stood up to hold her wrist and pulled her in front of him. He saw that her four fingers were all red and purple, and put her directly into the co pilot, "go to the hospital."

 Chapter 2549

    Came to the hospital to do a series of examinations, to confirm that there was no bone injury, Ke Yunfan released the hand that had been holding her collar.


    Chu Yunyan is liberated. He carefully takes out his mobile phone and puts it on his leg. He does not dare to move his finger too hard. He is ready to call Fang Ming. But before he finds Fang Ming''s mobile phone number, his mobile phone is taken away.


    Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him discontentedly, "what are you doing?"


    Ke Yunfan put her mobile phone in her pocket and looked at her coldly, "don''t move your fingers recently. Wait for me here. I''ll get the medicine for you."


    Chu Yunyan took a deep breath and couldn''t bear to look at his back, "are you on purpose?"


    Ke Yunfan stopped and looked sideways at her. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what?"


    Chu Yunyan stood up and walked to him, "are you intentional about the watch? Obviously, as long as you take it back to the factory for repair, you just don''t do it. Are you deliberately punishing me? "


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with him, really!


    Why does he just refuse?


    Ke Yunfan gazed at her fidgety face, eyes slightly sank, "punishment?" He gently smile, slowly approached her, "you remind me, how? You feel guilty about leaving me, don''t you? That''s why we use the word punishment. "


    Chu Yunyan was forced back by him, his back directly against the wall.


    Ke Yunfan stretched out his hand on the wall, put her in his arms, slowly bent down and looked at her with anger in his eyes, "Why are you Chu Yunyan? What makes you think I''ve been thinking about you for five years, punishment? Do you think I have that spare time? "


    Chu Yunyan looked at his eyes close at hand, trembling slightly in his heart, "I left you, never feel owed anything, if you hate me, I have no way, but I think you should also don''t want to have too much intersection with me, let me go, OK?"


    She is really tired and can''t afford to play such a game.


    With a sarcastic smile, Ke Yunfan straightened up and put his hands in his pockets. "You''re right. I really hate you, so Now that I have met you, how can I let you go? What''s more, that watch is my favorite. The master who made it may not be able to arrange the time for a year. How can I go back to the factory to repair it? "


    Chu Yunyan took a deep breath and lowered his eyes slowly, "I I don''t have that much money. Can I pay by instalments? "


    Four million. Even if she sells her kidney, she can''t afford that much.


    "By instalments?" Ke Yunfan''s voice was cold. "It''s said that your father''s debt is also paid by instalments. With the 4 million yuan, maybe you have to sell yourself."


    Chu cloud smoke a meal, lift Mou to see toward him, "you investigate me?"


    How could he know about her father''s debt?


    "It''s easy for me to find out about you." Ke Yunfan raised her lips and looked at her angry little face. "To tell you the truth, Chu Yunyan, do you regret leaving me now? I don''t think that little man around you has much money to support. "


    Chu Yunyan can''t bear it. He turns around and wants to leave.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her angry back, "don''t you want a mobile phone?"


    Chu Yunyan''s body trembled slightly. The cheapest one for a mobile phone costs 1000 yuan


    Helpless, Chu Yunyan walked back in front of him again, stretched out his hand, "give it to me."


    Ke Yunfan took a look at her red and purple fingers. At this time, some of them were swollen. He stepped up and wiped them from her side. "Wait here."

 Chapter 2550

    Chu Yunyan turns around and stares at him, angrily sits down on the chair.


    She''s going crazy!


    Why did you meet him? Why?


    She thought Ke Yunfan would stay in Shangcheng after graduation, but who knew he was in Xinshi!


    She shouldn''t have come back if she had known.


    Ke Yunfan took the medicine for her and asked the doctor to wrap it up. When Chu Yunyan came out of the hospital, ten fingers were wrapped with thick gauze, which was very inconvenient.


    It didn''t hurt the bone. It really didn''t need to be bandaged.


    How does she get to work in the evening?


    Ke Yunfan walked in front of the car, stopped in front of the car and handed her mobile phone. Her angular face was very indifferent. "I''ll give you two choices. One is to work for me and pay back the money. The other is to go to jail and give you a night to consider."


    "Work for you?" Chu Yunyan clumsily took the phone, looking at him some surprised.


    Ke Yunfan tilted his head and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. "Didn''t you give a brief introduction to D.G? Did you not know in advance who its owner was? "


    D.G¡­¡­


    It turned out to be Ke Yunfan''s.


    She should have thought of the top software company in China.


    But Working for Ke Yunfan to make money is not to meet every day under the same roof?


    How can that work.


    Chu Yunyan thought for a moment, and immediately shook his head: "no, I won''t work for you. If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first. I''ll think of something about the watch."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her back in a hurry and gently leaned on the car body, "I''ll give you a night, or I''ll pay you back, if I can''t I have to go through the legal process. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan did not expect that Ke Yunfan really sued her. The next morning, she received a summons.


    "Yunyan, do you have another holiday with that gentleman?" Fang Ming looked at her and was very worried. He didn''t expect that things would get to this point.


    Chu Yunyan grabbed his hair and was very upset.


    What kind of holiday can we have?


    Is it hard to say that she broke up with him five years ago and went abroad, so he hates himself?


    Chu Yunyan never told anyone that story, and he still doesn''t want to.


    But She knows that she can''t go to prison. Her father still needs her to pay the debt, and her sister also needs her to make money for treatment. Therefore, she can''t go to prison.


    D.G¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan raised his head, picked up one side of the bag and ran out, let Fang Ming how to shout also don''t come back.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two high-rise buildings on the opposite side of the commercial street. One is the famous Gu family business, and the other is D.G.


    Chu Yunyan takes a deep breath and goes in. If she has to choose, she can only choose like this


    President''s office.


    Zhou Siwen is discussing the latest software solution with Ke Yunfan. Suddenly, the door is pushed open, which makes him jump and hide behind Ke Yunfan.


    Ke Yunfan raised his eyes to see Chu Yunyan burst in and frowned slightly.


    Assistant in the back of a face flustered, "sorry, President, this lady has to see you..."


    Ke Yunfan put down the document and waved his assistant out.


    The assistant nodded and went out to close the door.


    "Little sister-in-law?" Zhou Siwen pokes his head and looks at Chu Yunyan. He is obviously surprised. Just as he wants to open his mouth, he hears Ke Yunfan coldly say, "you also go out."


    Zhou Siwen was stunned. He nodded his head and walked out slowly. He closed the door and stuck it on the door to eavesdrop


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Yunfan cold mouth, face sparse cold.


    Chu Yunyan came forward and put the court summons on the table, "do you have to do this?"


    PS: PS: you should look at it continuously, and don''t miss it. It''s a just story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2551

    Ke Yunfan chuckled and looked at her, holding her head in one hand, "how about it?"


    Chu Yunyan took a deep breath and endured, "don''t sue me. I''ll work for you."


    Ke Yunfan suddenly picked an eyebrow and looked at her reluctant face, "work for me It''s too easy to choose a person who is better than you in ability and education. Why do you think I need you? "


    Chu Yunyan was stunned and looked into his deep eyes. "You said it..."


    "I said it." Ke Yunfan interrupted her, "but I only give you one night. Now that time is over, you refuse me at the door of the hospital. Why do I need a person who refuses me to work for me?"


    "What do you want?" Chu Yunyan is a little emotional. She has no way to have a good rest these days because of this.


    When I went to the bar, the manager hesitated to let her come back to work in a few days, which was obviously arranged by Ke Yunfan.


    What does he want to do?


    Ke Yunfan sighed softly, stood up and straightened his clothes. "I''m sorry, Miss Chu. I''m going to a meeting now. I hope you can leave before I come back."


    Watching him step out, Chu Yunyan clenched his hand, caught up with him, grabbed his sleeve, lowered his head, and said humbly: "please, don''t sue I can''t go to jail. My father''s family still needs me. "


    Ke Yunfan felt a slight shock in his heart and his face suddenly sank. He looked at her at this time and said sarcastically, "please? Your request is really cheap now. "


    Chu Yunyan knows that he is insulting her, but it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care.


    "Please, as long as you withdraw the prosecution, I will promise you anything!" Chu Yunyan looked at him prayingly.


    The present Chu Yunyan is different from the former Chu Yunyan.


    Now she has no self-esteem.


    Just want to live.


    Ke Yunfan''s jaw tightened. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt strange.


    Is five years really enough to change a person completely?


    But his heart, but especially hate such Chu Yunyan!


    Shake off her hand, Ke Yunfan eyes with a trace of disgust, "your prayer is of no value to me, I gave you the opportunity, is you don''t, hurry to leave here, otherwise I call security to blow you out."


    Ke Yunfan opened the door and watched Zhou Siwen bump in. His eyes were cold and he grabbed his collar and pulled it out directly.


    Chu Yunyan lowered his head and closed his eyes. He left here and waited for Ke Yunfan outside the company.


    She''ll try anyway, she can''t go to jail.


    Isn''t that what Ke Yunfan wants?


    Let her forget all her self-esteem.


    Yes, really.


    She can let him see, a humble Chu Yunyan in the dust, how to live now.


    Chu Yunyan from early to evening, squatting beside the gate, hungry for a day, his stomach began to cry.


    But she did not dare to leave, for fear that she would stagger Ke Yunfan.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Ke Yunfan came out of the building. Chu Yunyan got up subconsciously, but he almost fell down because of numbness in his leg. He held his knee for a while and then quickly ran to him, holding his arm!


    Ke Yunfan looked at her with a slight frown.


    Chu Yunyan looked at him, pursed his lips, slowly released his hand, "can you talk to me?"


    Ke Yunfan looked away, held the door and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time."

 Chapter 2552

    Ke Yunfan drives away. Chu Yunyan has no choice but to follow him in a taxi.


    Ke Yunfan drove to a high-end community, because Chu Yunyan was not a resident, so he was stopped outside.


    A burst of colic in the stomach, Chu Yunyan sat down on the next step, stomach lying on the knee to ease.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was doing. She just didn''t want him to sue, and she couldn''t.


    She has too many things to do now. If she does go to prison, her father will be broken.


    Chu Yunyan takes out her mobile phone, enters the SMS page, thinks about it and sends a SMS. She still clearly remembers Ke Yunfan''s phone number. Although she doesn''t know if he has changed it, she has to say that habit is really a terrible thing.


    Five years did not allow her to erase this person from her memory.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Ke Yunfan looks at the screen and looks at it. It''s a text message with a strange number -


    [I know I''m nothing, but can I not sue? I really can''t go to jail, and I don''t have the ability to pay you so much money all at once, but can I stop suing you? Please. ¡¿


    Ke Yunfan tightened his hand, opened the curtain, looked at the door of the community from the window, and could clearly see a figure sitting there.


    Bitter meat?


    Oh, he doesn''t care.


    Ke Yunfan throws his mobile phone on the bed, turns around and walks into the living room. He takes out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, pours it into a wine glass and takes it up, but does not take a sip.


    My mind is full of the way that the woman prays for him, so humble.


    Now Chu Yunyan, really let him some don''t know.


    Didn''t you go abroad?


    Instead of choosing a better life, why did he become like this and reappear in his life?


    Very soon Soon he will be able to forget her.


    When he closed his eyes, the cup in his hand broke, and the bloodstain fell to the ground along his palm


    More than ten o''clock, Chu Yunyan hungry to stomach cramps, sitting there all cold, wrapped up in the coat did not work.


    The cell phone has no power to turn off.


    Brain dazed, Chu Yunyan looked at the convenience store opposite, want to buy something to eat, but looking at the distance is not far or do not want to move.


    She doesn''t want to stand up now.


    Chin against the knee, Chu Yunyan looked at the ground, eyelids began to get heavier and heavier It''s getting heavier and heavier


    Until a pair of white sports shoes appeared in front of him, Chu Yunyan suddenly woke up and slowly looked up


    Ke Yunfan looked at her condescending, "you are really..."


    Before the words were heard, Ke Yunfan saw that the person in front of him slowly fell down. With a slight shock, he squatted down and picked her up. Looking at her pale face, he felt a pain in his heart


    In the quiet bedroom, the doctor checked Chu Yunyan and looked at Ke Yunfan. "It should be OK. Maybe it''s cold, and there''s no food. Just have a good rest. If you don''t feel at ease, you can go to the hospital to have a check."


    Ke Yunfan nodded, "hard work."


    Seeing off the doctor, Ke Yunfan went back to the bedroom and sat by the bed staring at her pale face.


    She has lost a lot of weight, but her face is still round, and her appearance without make-up is almost the same as before, except that her hair is long, and there is a little more maturity and tired out.


    Ke Yunfan unconsciously stares at her like this, until Chu Yunyan moves, he is surprised, quickly stands up and walks to the window, hands in pocket, back to her.

 Chapter 2553

    Chu Yunyan slowly opens his eyes, looks at the strange ceiling and reacts for a while. Then he looks at the man standing in front of the window and slowly sits up with his arms


    Ke Yunfan then turned to look at her, face slightly cold, "your body is really fragile, deliberately?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.


    Ke Yunfan snorted and stepped out. "When you wake up, come out."


    Chu Yunyan watched him go out and get out of bed. He didn''t find his shoes, so he had to go out barefoot.


    With the living room, Chu Yunyan involuntarily looked at the apartment.


    The upper and lower floors are decorated in a low-key and simple style. Although they are exquisite everywhere, they seem very cold and have no breath of life.


    Ke Yunfan went into the restaurant, opened several takeout boxes on the table, and braved the heat, which was obviously just delivered.


    Chu Yunyan looked at it and silently swallowed his saliva, then his stomach murmured.


    Although the sound is not big, but in this quiet space is particularly obvious.


    Chu Yunyan looks at Ke Yunfan awkwardly, and looks at him, hoping to get under the ground.


    Ke Yunfan just looked at her and pushed one of the porridge to her.


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, surprised looking at him.


    Ke Yunfan opened his chair and sat down, "don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to talk to people who faint easily."


    Chu Yunyan pursed her lips and sat down silently.


    She didn''t faint easily either


    Chu Yunyan silently picked up a spoon to drink porridge, raised his eyes and carefully looked at Ke Yunfan. He picked out the shredded green pepper and carrot in the dish.


    He''s just the same.


    Ke Yunfan felt Chu Yunyan''s eyes looking at her after picking. Chu Yunyan quickly lowered his head and buried his face in the bowl.


    After eating the porridge quietly, Ke Yunfan ate it well, wiped the corners of his mouth, and pushed a labor contract to her. "This is the contract I drew up, which contains your detailed salary and bonus description. You have to repay me 10000 yuan every month, so You have to work for me for 55 years before you can quit. "


    "55 years?" Chu cloud smoke surprised opening, looking at him some can''t believe.


    Ke Yunfan tilted his head, "what? unwilling? Then I''ll have to sue. "


    "No!" Chu Yunyan quickly opened his mouth, pursed his lips, hesitated and asked, "if I can''t do it well, what will you do if you fire me?"


    "Oh, then you have to sell yourself to pay me back." Ke Yunfan''s understatement makes Chu Yunyan almost vomit blood.


    Pick up one side of the pen, Chu Yunyan hesitated, or signed his name, and then give it to him.


    Ke Yunfan took a look and nodded: "OK."


    Chu Yunyan rubbed his hands, "well, what''s my position?"


    Before she applied for the personnel department, but the document did not write.


    Ke Yunfan put the document aside, "you''ll know when you go to work tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll go back first." It''s late. Chu Yunyan stands up to leave, but Ke Yunfan catches up with her and butts her against the wall.


    Staring at her eyes from a close distance, Ke Yunfan looked at her with a tense face and bent his lower lip. "My family is still short of a maid. If you are interested in working part-time, you can live with me."


    Living together?!


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes were shocked, blinked and quickly pushed him away, "no, no, I''ll go first!"


    Chu Yunyan fled as if he were some kind of beast.

 Chapter 2554

    Late at night.


    Chu Yunyan lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of Ke Yunfan talking to her.


    Living together?


    How could he say that naturally.


    Did he forget that they had been separated for five years?


    Five years So many things have happened that she is not her anymore.


    With a deep sigh, Chu Yunyan puts on the quilt and forces himself to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Secretary?"


    Chu Yunyan''s voice of surprise came from the simple and delicate office. Looking at the lazy man in front of him, he couldn''t believe it. "How, how is a secretary? I''m in the personnel department


    How did you become his secretary?


    Ke Yunfan played with the ring on his finger, and smelled Yan''s eyebrows. "The salary of the personnel department is 8000 yuan a month. Are you sure you can repay my watch? You have that time, but I don''t. fifty five years is long enough. Eight thousand dollars I''m afraid we won''t live to that time. Why leave our troubles to the next generation? "


    Chu Yunyan looked at his natural appearance and wanted to give him a big mouth!


    "Well, don''t you have an assistant?" Chu Yunyan looks at the man with glasses.


    Ke Yunfan nodded: "his wife is pregnant and needs to go home to accompany her. So during this period of time, you have to replace him and manage my everything, including my private life."


    Chu Yunyan''s heart was blocked and he looked at the male assistant, who gave her a polite smile.


    Now it''s really hard to ride a tiger


    Chu Yunyan had no choice but to become Ke Yunfan''s private secretary.


    But It''s not so good to be a secretary.


    First of all, Ke Yunfan is hard to serve!


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Chu Yunyan picked up Ke Yunfan and picked him up. With the key given to her by her assistant, she went in directly without knocking.


    The house was quiet. Chu Yunyan sat on the sofa and waited for a while. Seeing that it was late, there was still no movement on it, so he had to check it.


    I knocked on the bedroom door, but there was no response.


    Is she late and Ke Yunfan has gone to the company?


    Chu Yunyan opened the door and walked in carefully. As a result, he saw someone lying on the bed and still asleep, with black lines on his face.


    No wonder assistant Qian exhorted wan wan to ask her to come ahead of time. Did she come to wake him up?


    How old is he?


    Looking at this scene, Chu Yunyan suddenly remembered that Ke Yunfan also loved to stay in bed. When he had a class in the morning, Chu Yunyan tried to coax him out of bed.


    Scene after scene is still playing back in his mind. Chu Yunyan can''t help bending his lips, and then reflects and pats his face.


    What was she thinking?


    They''re over. Now it''s just the relationship between creditors and debtors!


    Thinking about this, Chu Yunyan coughed and pushed his shoulder slightly, "president, get up."


    Ke Yunfan frowned, opened her hand and turned to the other side, "get out."


    "It''s half past seven. You have a meeting at half past eight." Chu Yunyan spoke patiently.


    "Assistant Zhang, do you believe I''ll fire you?" Ke Yunfan didn''t seem to wake up and didn''t recognize her.


    Chu Yunyan stood there, a few seconds later, Ke Yunfan suddenly sat up, looked at her set a few seconds, pretended to grasp the hair naturally, "cough, you go out, I want to change clothes."


    "Oh." Chu Yunyan nodded, turned around and went out, but could not help bending the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 2555

    Ke Yunfan watched her go out and scratched her hair in frustration. How could he forget


    Ke Yunfan tidies up and holds a tie in his hand. He turns his eyes and sees Chu Yunyan preparing coffee on the kitchen table.


    She wore a beige skirt with high-heeled shoes of the same color at the bottom, showing a small calf. She was thin and white, with a white shirt on her upper body. Her hem was neatly tucked into the skirt, and her long curly hair was scattered at will. She was a mature woman style.


    Compared with before, she can''t see any shadow of the past.


    Chu Yunyan looked back and saw him standing there, startled, "well, you get up, the coffee is ready."


    Ke Yunfan nodded and tied his tie, but he couldn''t do it well.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyan came forward and stretched out his hand to tie his tie. "Is it usually the assistant who helps you tie your tie?"


    Ke Yunfan low Mou looks at her, the corner of the mouth small range Yang Yang, "EH."


    Chu Yunyan can''t help imagining the scene of two big men face to face, one of them tying a tie to the other


    Well, it''s a scene full of passion.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her smile and frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chu cloud smoke hastily correct color, "nothing." She tied her tie and smoothed the wrinkles on his shoulder, so she went back to prepare breakfast for him.


    breakfast Ke Yunfan as like as two peas, two slices of bread, a cup of coffee, half a spoonful of sugar and a spoonful of milk.


    Come to the company, Chu Yunyan''s work today is officially started.


    "Go and print three copies of this, one for the bottom and the other for the game department."


    "Go and buy me a cup of coffee."


    "Go and ask if all the people in the planning department are dead and when the plan will be handed in to me."


    "Find me Zhou Siwen, isn''t he? Let''s go to his home. How can I know where his home is? That''s what you should think


    All morning, Chu Yunyan was running around, running around, seriously doubting that Ke Yunfan was on purpose!


    Chu Yunyan was wearing high-heeled shoes. After running all morning, his heels were worn out. After a hard rest, he took out the band aid in his bag and put it on.


    Knock.


    The table was knocked, Chu Yunyan immediately stood up.


    Ke Yunfan walked past her with his hands in his pocket. "Go and have dinner with Mr. Zhang."


    "Yes." Chu Yunyan quickly bent down to put on shoes, picked up the coat and bag to catch up.


    Lunch is dinner, Chu Yunyan sitting beside Ke Yunfan accompanied.


    Ke Yunfan suddenly leaned close to her and said in a low voice, "I''ve prepared a gift for Mr. Zhang in Xishan pet store. Go and get it."


    Pet shop?


    Chu Yunyan was stunned, then nodded and quietly stood up to leave


    On the road at 12 noon, Chu Yunyan, wearing high-heeled shoes and holding a bag, ran after a brown dog. After several streets, he caught it and picked it up and put it into the prepared cage. His tired face turned pale.


    Ke Yunfan He did it on purpose!


    Chu Yunyan some embarrassed to go back, but only on the wine table Ke Yunfan a person, "Zhang, Zhang total?"


    Chu Yunyan is still panting.


    Ke Yunfan spread his hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Gone?" Chu Yunyan looked at the dog in his hand, "that one."


    Ke Yunfan stood up and picked up the little dog from the cage. Strangely enough, the little dog was very close to him and kept still in his arms.


    "The present I gave to president Zhang is already in his car. This is my dog." Ke Yunfan looked at her silly face, light mouth.


    PS: I''ve seen everyone''s comments. I''m not feeling well recently. I hope you don''t have private chat. Everybody pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2556

    His dog?


    Then why didn''t he tell her to come in such a hurry?


    Chu Yunyan is a little angry for a moment. He lifts his hair and wants to explode, but he still tries his best to bear it!


    "Well, it''s time to get off work. Can I have lunch after work?" Chu Yunyan looked at his mouth, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Ke Yunfan nodded: "OK, I''ll give you an hour. I''ll call the planning department for a meeting later."


    Chu Yunyan went out with his bag.


    Not far away in the restaurant, Fang Ming looked at Chu Yunyan''s angry face, raised his hand and touched her hair, "it''s hard for you, but he won''t really want you to work for him all his life?"


    That''s too much.


    Chu Yunyan bit the straw and waved his hand, "no, he just wanted to revenge me on a whim. After a while, his strength disappeared."


    When she left him with such an excuse, he must hate her very much, so he would retaliate her in this way.


    But it doesn''t matter, she is welcoming, just hope that he can soon tired of her to kick away.


    In this way, there will be no connection between them.


    After eating in a hurry, Chu Yunyan went back to the company. Just after sitting down, the line rang in a few seconds, and he had to walk in, "president."


    Ke Yunfan sat on the chair, looking at his watch, "you are one minute late."


    Chu Yunyan was stunned, and then said: "I was in the company a minute ago, but it took me some time to get up to the elevator. When I punch in, it''s just right. If I don''t believe it, I can check it."


    Ke Yunfan put down his hand and looked at her coldly, "I just said one sentence, you just told me so many sentences, is this what a secretary should do?"


    Chu cloud smoke a meal, the whole person is said by him cannot refute, "sorry."


    Ke Yunfan put aside his eyes, "the dog goes back to the pet shop to have a hairdressing. At five o''clock in the afternoon, you pick it up and send it home for me."


    "Ah?" Chu Yunyan looks at him in shock, a little collapsed


    That dog really doesn''t agree with her.


    And she''s a little afraid of the hairy animals.


    But in order to work, Chu Yunyan or five o''clock on time to pick up the dog, coax for a long time, especially uncomfortable in his arms.


    Escorting him back to Ke Yunfan''s apartment, as soon as he entered the house, he jumped out of Chu Yunyan''s arms and ran directly into Ke Yunfan''s arms.


    Ke Yunfan picked it up, put it on his leg, touched its head, "stupid ball, do you miss me?"


    Stupid ball?


    Chu Yunyan looked at his gentle eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    How can you have such a funny name.


    Ke Yunfan raised her eyes and looked at her, frowning slightly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chu Yunyan immediately returned to normal, "without the president, if it''s nothing, I''ll get off work first?"


    Leaning back in the chair, Ke Yunfan looked at her, "what are you going to do after work?"


    "Ah?" Chu cloud smoke a Leng, turned Mou to politely open mouth: "this seems to be my private affair?"


    Ke Yunfan opened his mouth, as if suddenly nodded, "then you get off work."


    Chu Yunyan nodded and turned to leave


    Tired day, Chu Yunyan just want to go home to take a bath, and then have a good sleep.


    She really wasted too many brain cells and physical strength today. She needs a good rest.


    After going home to take a bath, Chu Yunyan simply ate something and went to bed. When he heard the mobile phone ringing, he got up and said, "hello?"


    "Come to my house. Something''s wrong."

 Chapter 2557

    Chu Yunyan didn''t even change his clothes. He put on a coat and took a taxi to Ke Yunfan''s apartment. He was panting to see him sitting on the sofa with a stupid ball in his arms. He was wearing a gray home suit, just like the young master.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunyan ran in a trance. He looked around and didn''t find any problems.


    Ke Yunfan slowly raised her eyes and looked at her. Her handsome face was full of indifference. "The big thing is, I''m hungry."


    "What?" Chu Yunyan frowned and looked at him with his hands akimbo, a little angry, "no, you call me to come here in a hurry, that is to say you are hungry?"


    "Yes, I can''t think after I''m hungry. I don''t have the heart to look at the plans submitted by the planning department. Isn''t that a big deal?" Ke Yunfan''s eloquence makes Chu Yunyan unable to refute.


    Thinking of the 4 million yuan, I went to the kitchen patiently, opened the refrigerator, took a deep breath, and took out the food materials I could make.


    Chu Yunyan cooked a vegetable porridge for him. It''s convenient and simple, and it''s at night. It''s too greasy to digest.


    Ke Yunfan looked at the red and green vegetables in the porridge and looked at her with a dark face, "are you on purpose? I know I hate carrots


    Chu cloud smoke sleeps a little spirit, smell speech subconscious mouth: "you didn''t eat before!"


    Words fall, Chu Yunyan a Leng, see to Ke Yunfan some flustered.


    "Before?" Ke Yunfan slightly hooked the corner of his lips and looked into her eyes, "do you still remember that we had before."


    He thought that she really forgot everything and could get along with him like a stranger.


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes darkened slightly. He slowly lowered his head and pestered his fingers. "Ke Yunfan, if you want to torture me on purpose, I can''t resist. I''ve been working beside you, so Can you please let me go? "


    She looked at him with gloomy eyes, without any emotion.


    Ke Yunfan squeezed the spoon tightly, his face became angry, "let you go? Chu Yunyan, you are the one who provoked me first. "


    Whether she stepped on his shoes in high school six years ago, or they met again six years ago, she broke his watch.


    She''s the one who started it all.


    "Me?" Chu Yunyan couldn''t believe what he said.


    How can we say that she was the one who provoked?


    He started it first.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t want to argue with him about this topic. He put aside his sight and said, "don''t talk about this. We''re over. It''s over."


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes followed a dark, looking at her cold side face, self mocking hook lips, put down the spoon, stood up and went upstairs, "you can go off work."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the bedroom window, Ke Yunfan watched Chu Yunyan''s figure leave the entrance of the community, slowly raised his hand and looked at the simple ring in his palm.


    Five years ago, she broke up and gave him the ring from the necklace. She said she didn''t want to be involved with him.


    Go so determined.


    Five years later, she was still very determined to make it clear that they were over. A simple sentence had passed, and all his thoughts were over.


    Chu Yunyan, Chu Yunyan, you really hold me carefully, so I can''t be cruel to her.


    Ke Yunfan was a little annoyed. He didn''t want to get involved with this woman any more, but when he saw her, he would want to get close to her and deliberately embarrass her. Looking at her angry appearance, he felt very cute.


    Just like before.


    But Everything can''t go back to the past.

 Chapter 2558

    The next morning, Chu Yunyan stood outside Ke Yunfan''s apartment, hesitating whether to go in.


    In fact, she is not sure if Ke Yunfan will continue to use her after she said that last night, or sue her again in anger. What can she do?


    Thinking in this way, Chu Yunyan felt a little uneasy, closed his eyes or entered the password.


    The apartment is as quiet as last night, but Ke Yunfan has already got up. He has a light blue shirt and black trousers, and the collar of the shirt is slightly open. This color is well controlled by him, with a trace of aristocratic temperament in his maturity.


    Like a prince.


    He stood in front of the kitchen table to make coffee. When he heard the sound, he just glanced at her without making a sound.


    Chu Yunyan saw the tie on one side, pursed his lips, took it up and looked at him respectfully: "president, can I help you tie your tie?"


    Ke Yunfan lowered his eyes and turned to face her.


    Chu Yunyan slightly padded his feet, put on his tie, straightened up his collar, and tied his knot skillfully.


    Ke Yunfan''s deep eyes fixed on her serious appearance at this time, with some unidentified emotions flowing under her eyes.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t look at his eyes. He tied his tie and helped him tidy his collar. He stepped back and gave him a smile: "OK."


    Ke Yunfan turned around and took a sip of coffee. Then he picked up his coat and went out, "to the company."


    Chu Yunyan followed him and couldn''t help looking back. There was no breakfast on the table.


    He didn''t have breakfast.


    Ke Yunfan arrived at the company to call the planning department for a meeting, which lasted all morning and almost everyone was scolded.


    Everyone can see that the president is in a bad mood today, so he dare not speak. As a result, a group of people are scolded.


    "Make sure you bring out a new one for me today, or you will go back to eat yourself!" With that, Ke Yunfan stood up and strode out of the conference room to liberate everyone.


    The president is not satisfied with more than a dozen proposals. What do you want?


    Chu Yunyan prepared snacks and coffee, knocked on the door and put them in Ke Yunfan''s hand.


    Ke Yunfan side eye looked one eye, inquired the sort of look to her.


    Chu Yunyan said: "I guess the president didn''t eat in the morning. There is still half an hour to go before lunch with Mr. Wang, so he prepared some snacks for you."


    She was wearing a brick red shirt with long hair scattered behind her head. She looked very capable and elegant after makeup.


    Ke Yunfan picked up a small piece of biscuit and looked at it with a sarcastic smile: "if the observation is so thorough, are you afraid that I will sue you again?"


    Here we go again.


    Chu Yunyan knew that his sarcasm and difficulties would not stop. He curved his mouth and said with a good attitude: "of course I''m afraid, so I have to do my job well."


    Ke Yunfan chin tight tight, eyes suddenly become cold, "out."


    Chu Yunyan lowered his head and turned to go out.


    After sitting for a whole morning, listening to Ke Yunfan scolding those people, Chu Yunyan''s waist was a little painful. After sitting down, he thumped and sighed wearily.


    She went back very late last night, but she didn''t sleep much, so today she was even more tired and had no spirit at all.


    At noon, he accompanied Ke Yunfan to the party. In the afternoon, he tested the new software in the testing department, and then held a meeting to formulate a new publicity plan. Chu Yunyan really felt Ke Yunfan''s busyness.


    His schedule is very late, starting from the moment when he goes to work in the morning, and often ending at about nine o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 2559

    Because there are many shopping malls, especially the new ones.


    Chu Yunyan is with him, when others don''t pay attention, he secretly changes the wine in his wine cup into white water, so as to avoid Ke Yunfan''s work being affected.


    But she was lucky enough to be drunk several times, and her consciousness became a little confused.


    Ke Yunfan sees off the other party. Turning around, he sees Chu Yunyan staggering out and blushing.


    Helpless squint, Ke Yunfan came forward, in her fall before embracing her waist, staring at her blurred eyes, "Chu Yunyan?"


    Chu Yunyan raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth, looking at him foolishly, "eh?"


    Her voice has always been very soft, very light, at this time drink too much, with a little bit of nasal sound, appears more lovely.


    Eyes unconsciously become soft down, Ke Yunfan put her arm on his shoulder, directly hold her up, "you drink too much, send you home."


    Chu Yun''s cigarette butts leaned on Ke Yunfan''s shoulders and muttered with his eyes closed: "I have no home The house is going to expire... "


    Ke Yunfan looked down at her white face and carried her directly into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Chu Yunyan wakes up with a splitting headache.


    Inhaled the nose, looking at everything around a little confused.


    She seemed to drink too much last night. Did Ke Yunfan send her back?


    After scratching his hair, Chu Yunyan saw that it was late and immediately got up and went out to wash. As a result, he saw the person lying on the sofa and cried out, "ah!"


    Ke Yunfan frowned, narrowed her eyes, looked at her face in panic, holding the pillow and sighed softly, "what''s her name?"


    Chu Yunyan leaned against the door, relaxed for a while, swallowed saliva, and slowly walked to the sofa, "you, how can you be at my home?"


    Ke Yunfan sat up and scratched her hair casually. He looked at her with sleepiness in his eyes. "What do you say? Last night, I was crying and crying and vomiting all over me. "


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, in the brain suddenly flashed some what, looking at him to chat up a smile: "you say, isn''t I?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her straight, "it''s not you, is it me?"


    Chu Yunyan suddenly hugged his head and was very regretful.


    It seems that she really drank too much last night, and she held Ke Yunfan and said a lot of words. It seems that she bit him. What else did she do?!


    Looking at her like this, Ke Yunfan bent his mouth slightly. Then he stood up and walked to her, recovering his face. "I haven''t seen you drink, but I have to say, what you drink after you get drunk Very bad


    His arm covered his face. Chu Yunyan only showed his eyes and looked at him, "er Then I''m also for work, so I shouldn''t be expelled? "


    Ke Yunfan was not angry and pulled off her arm, "if I fire you, you can only sell yourself to pay me back."


    With that, he picked up his coat and went to the door, cold mouth: "give you an hour to roll to the company."


    When Chu Yunyan watched him go out, he was relieved and fell on the sofa.


    What to do? What to do?!


    What did she say to Ke Yunfan last night?


    Didn''t you tell him everything?


    What should we do!


    Chu Yunyan is a little crazy. He wants to die!


    Outside the door, Ke Yunfan listened to the wailing sound coming from inside, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    "You are deliberately bullying me! Cheat me so much money! You bastard


    "You hate me, don''t you? I knew you hated me! I I hate you too You don''t know what kind of life I live Asshole

 Chapter 2560

    In my mind, I think of her drunken words last night and her tears like a child holding him wrongly. My heart is like a hand gently involved.


    Out of control.


    Chu Yunyan quickly arrived at the company, almost sprained on the way, entered the tea room, prepared coffee and snacks, put them on the tray, and knocked on the door to enter the president''s office.


    Unexpectedly, an unexpected person sat in the office.


    "Chu Yunyan?" Yu Sheng got up and approached her in surprise, and glanced at her in disbelief, "yes, it''s you."


    I haven''t seen you for five years. Yu Sheng has changed a lot. Her makeup is stronger and her hair is longer, but her domineering look hasn''t changed.


    "Miss Yu." Chu Yunyan nodded politely to her, put the tray to Ke Yunfan''s hand and was ready to go out. As a result, Yu Sheng stopped her and said, "what I''m talking about is why are you here?"


    Chu Yunyan raised her eyes and looked at her. Without opening her mouth, Ke Yunfan''s voice sounded behind her. "She''s my secretary now."


    "Secretary?" Yu Sheng''s face was shocked. He obviously didn''t believe it. "Why is she your secretary?"


    Ke Yunfan raised her eyes and looked at her coldly, "this, you may have to ask the personnel department."


    When Yu Sheng saw that he was talking to himself, he glared at Chu Yunyan angrily, "I know. Are you on purpose? Why do you want to approach Yunfan? I don''t want to come back to him? "


    What is she!?


    But the daughter of a poor family!


    Chu Yunyan doesn''t want to see her in the same way. He nods to Ke Yunfan and goes out. Yu Sheng calls her but doesn''t stop. Angry Yu Sheng turns purple. He goes to his desk and asks, "why do you want her to be your secretary?"


    He''s still thinking about this woman!


    What''s good about her?


    Ke Yunfan''s face sank and he looked at her coldly. "I have no obligation to ask for your consent about who I employ and who I choose."


    Yu Sheng''s face became stiff and his eyes turned red. "How can you do this to me? I''ve been waiting for you all these years. Why can''t you see me? "


    Ke Yunfan looked away impatiently. "Don''t make it seem like you love me very much. You chose me because I am the president of D.G. and have inherited my father''s business. Do you deserve Miss Yu''s background?"


    What are you talking about?


    Oh, who is rare.


    Yu Sheng was poked to the heart by him, his face was stiff and embarrassed, "what do you say? How can I see you because of this? Did the woman tell you something? "


    "She didn''t tell me anything, and it''s not up to you to manage my business. If you don''t have anything, please leave." Ke Yunfan has no patience to go on with her, and directly gives the order of eviction.


    Yu Sheng was born to be held in the palm of her hand. She thought she had given him all her self-esteem, but he didn''t look at it.


    Stomping his feet, Yu Sheng leaves sadly, and stares at Chu Yunyan when he goes out.


    Chu Yunyan gently shook his head, slightly raised his eyes, then and Ke Yunfan''s eyes to a positive.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her like this, his eyes were deep, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and then he looked away.


    Don''t know why, Chu Yunyan by his this look in the eyes of the heart inexplicably some sour.


    After five years, her life and herself have changed a lot, but many of Ke Yunfan''s habits are the same as before, and for such a long time He and Yu Sheng are still together.


    PS: don''t worry, it''s said that this period is a bit abusive. In fact, it''s not abusive. It''s an experience of people who love each other. They will be happy in the end. Everybody pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2561

    At five o''clock on time, Chu Yunyan picked up his bag and took a look at the president''s office. Ke Yunfan seemed to be busy and not ready to go.


    Sipping his lips, Chu Yunyan took a look at the time in his hand, stood up and knocked on the door, walked to the table carefully, looking at his serious and focused appearance, "the president, if there''s nothing wrong, can I get off work first?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at the document, Wen Yan raised her eyes to see her, as if in meditation, "well, you can."


    Chu Yunyan nodded to him, "then I''ll go first."


    Ke Yunfan watched her go out, the tip of his tongue habitually pushed his cheek, slowly stood up, put his hands in his pocket, stood in front of the French window and looked at the bottom.


    Less than a few minutes, Chu Yunyan went out from the gate, straight to the man waiting for her on the side of the road.


    Fang Ming


    It''s really eye-catching for this man.


    With a flash of haze under his eyes, Ke Yunfan took a deep breath, turned around and left with his coat


    Today is Fang Ming''s birthday, so Chu Yunyan is going to get him the cake, but he is waiting for her at the gate of the company.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fang Ming Dynasty she smile, very gentle and elegant, "I guess you should go to the cake shop, so come to be your driver."


    Chu cloud smoke low Mou helpless smile, "well, you guessed right."


    "Every year you prepare cakes for my birthday. It''s hard to guess right." Fang Ming''s tone is a little disgusted, but his eyes are infinitely gentle.


    Chu Yunyan and he looked at each other with a smile, mysteriously tilted his head, "this year is not necessarily Oh ~"


    "is it?" Fang Ming slightly closer to her, "I''m looking forward to that."


    Fang Ming opens the door for her gentleman. When Chu Yunyan is ready to go in, Ke Yunfan''s voice rings from behind, "Secretary Chu."


    Turn around and look at yundun, president


    Ke Yunfan came leisurely with his coat and took a look at Fang Ming. "We meet again, this gentleman."


    Fang Ming nodded politely to him, "hello."


    "What can I do for you, President?" Chu Yunyan opened his mouth in time to avoid Ke Yunfan saying too much.


    Ke Yunfan raised his hand to take a look at the time, "Mr. Zhang just asked me to have dinner, saying that he was negotiating the cooperation of next season."


    "Really?" Chu Yunyan was a little pleased, and then he laughed, "that''s great!"


    Before that Zhang always seems to be still considering, did not expect to agree now.


    Ke Yunfan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Fang Ming, "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll take her first."


    Fang Ming was stunned, and nodded his head and looked at Chu Yunyan, "OK, you go."


    Chu Yunyan nodded: "you go to the place to eat and wait for me. I''ll go there later."


    Fang Ming gently smile: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    The car is far away from the door of the company. Chu Yunyan looks in the rearview mirror at the man who closes his eyes to rest. After thinking about it, he still doesn''t speak.


    The driver parked his car in a good western restaurant, but Chu Yunyan had some accidents.


    Working with Ke Yunfan these days, she found that Ke Yunfan likes to go to the teahouse when he talks about things. The second floor is the restaurant. If the negotiation is successful, we can have a meal together, or we can leave after a cup of tea.


    And his stomach is not very good, and he is more familiar with people will not drink.


    But today to this restaurant, let her a little doubt.


    Ke Yunfan walks in with her coat and takes her to sit down by the window. It''s almost Christmas. There are two shining Christmas trees outside, which are very dreamy in the snow.

 Chapter 2562

    Chu Yunyan sits beside Ke Yunfan and looks around the restaurant. He finds that there are not many people.


    Ke Yunfan takes the menu and orders. Chu Yunyan orders a soup and a cup of milk tea. Later, he wants to have dinner with Fang Ming, so it''s not convenient to eat too much.


    As time went by, Chu Yunyan raised his hand and looked at the time anxiously. Then he looked at the man beside him. He cut the steak gracefully and leisurely. He didn''t feel anxious at all.


    "President, when will Mr. Zhang arrive?" Chu Yunyan can''t help but ask softly.


    Today is Fang Ming''s birthday. He is still waiting for her in the restaurant.


    Ke Yunfan slightly raised his eyes and slowly stopped. He picked up a tissue beside him and slowly wiped the corners of his mouth. "Just now I decided not to cooperate with Mr. Zhang, so he should not come."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him in a daze, then pulled down the corner of his lip, understood what was angry, took a drink from the water cup, took a deep breath, and endured, "can I go?"


    "What did I say before?" Ke Yunfan glanced at her and said, "as my secretary, I have to show up when I need to. Now I''m not ready to go home. I''m going to work overtime in the company. Do you think you should go?"


    I''m not so anxious to go on a date with that white face.


    What''s good about him?


    No money, just a small white-collar of an ordinary company! What do you like about him?


    Ke Yunfan''s heart was full of scorn, but he didn''t say it.


    Chu Yunyan felt that he was on purpose. He swallowed his saliva and said, "today''s work is almost finished. There is no need to work overtime. Moreover, today is my friend''s birthday. Can I go back early first?"


    Fang Ming has helped her a lot over the years, and he is here alone, without family and parents. His birthday is always spent alone.


    "Friends?" Ke Yunfan light sarcastic smile, looking at her eyes, "boyfriend?"


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes flashed and slowly looked away. "This is my personal life. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to you."


    Ke Yunfan face a cold, stand up, tone with an order, "go back to work overtime."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the president''s office, Chu Yunyan secretly sent a text message to Fang Ming, saying that he was sorry that he couldn''t spend his birthday with him today.


    Fang Ming came back quickly: it doesn''t matter. We''ll have dinner together another day.


    Ke Yunfan raised his eyes to see her absent-minded appearance, gently raised his hand to throw her a document, "to print two copies, take the latest plan."


    Chu Yunyan looked up at him, picked up the document and went out.


    Chu Yunyan knows Ke Yunfan''s character very well and knows that he did it on purpose, but now she seems to have no position and qualification to say anything.


    After five years, they still met each other.


    I don''t know when there will be an end.


    With a sigh, Chu Yunyan goes in with the printed documents and plans and concentrates on his work.


    In the quiet office, there is only the occasional sound of turning the page and tapping the keyboard.


    There are still some problems about the planning of the latest game. Ke Yunfan calls Zhou Siwen to negotiate with him, and the other party complains repeatedly: "brother, are you wrong? What time is it? One o''clock in the morning! Is there anything you can''t say tomorrow morning? "


    "Repair it tomorrow morning, or you''ll get your year-end bonus." Ke Yunfan then hung up the phone, turned around but slightly stunned.


    On the desk full of documents, Chu Yunyan lies there, his hair slightly covers his face, obviously asleep.

 Chapter 2563

    Ke Yunfan walked forward slowly, leaned against the table and gazed at her face quietly.


    Carefully stretched out his hand, the broken hair on her face gently away, only in this way, he can look at her without fear, without any cover up.


    There is no denying that he did not forget this woman.


    Deliberately breaking his watch, so as to approach her, all this is his ridiculous self rehearsal.


    But now, there is another man around her, her eyes have no feelings at all.


    In five years, she has started a new life, only he has not come out.


    I don''t want to come out.


    He thought that she would live well in the past five years, so he would think that her original choice was right.


    Now, obviously, she''s not doing well.


    Chu Yunyan moved gently, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the person in front of him in a trance, and didn''t move for a moment.


    Slowly Slowly Ke Yunfan fell down, looked at her blurred eyes, gently covered her lips.


    Eyes slightly open, Chu Yunyan instant clenched his hands, heart with a slight tremor, for a moment did not respond.


    Don''t know how long later, Chu Yunyan suddenly pushed him away and stood up, looking at his eyes with anger and panic, "you, what are you doing?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her, his face returned to impermanence, even indifference, looked away, picked up one side of the coat and walked out, "you can get off work."


    Chu Yunyan looked at his back and touched his lips with his fingers. His heart thumped.


    What does Ke Yunfan want to do?


    After grabbing his hair, Chu Yunyan holds his hands on the table and slowly lowers his head


    The next morning to work, Chu Yunyan received Ke Yunfan''s text message, let her not go to the apartment.


    When she arrived at the company, Ke Yunfan was already sitting in the office.


    As usual, Chu Yunyan prepared snacks and coffee, knocked on the door and put them in his hand. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he turned and went out.


    In the afternoon, Yu Sheng came in again, threw a lot of shopping bags in front of her and walked into the president''s office with high heels.


    Chu Yunyan gently sighed, stood up and helplessly picked up the shopping bags and put them aside.


    After a while, Yu Sheng came out holding Ke Yunfan''s arm and looked at her contemptuously, "Hey, we''re going shopping, so you don''t have to follow us."


    Chu Yunyan watched them both leave, pursed their lips, moved the keyboard forward, ready to concentrate on the work, but inexplicably irritable.


    She is probably born with this woman discord, as long as you see her in a bad mood.


    I don''t know why.


    For several days in a row, Yu Sheng came to find Ke Yunfan for dinner, shopping and watching movies at mealtime. What''s more, she wanted Chu Yunyan to accompany her.


    Chu Yunyan becomes their Valet, carrying a shopping bag for Yu Sheng, helping to settle the bill in the back, waiting for her outside the cinema.


    Watching them love each other.


    Gradually, the company also spread a lot of gossip.


    The news that Ke Yunfan is about to get engaged is just like a wind coming to the Secretary''s office.


    Several other secretaries also gossip in their spare time.


    "I heard that the president is engaged to Miss Yu!"


    "Really? I don''t think the president likes Miss Yu very much either. It''s Miss Yu who catches up. "


    "You don''t understand. What do rich people know about feelings? They are all interested in interests. They are well matched, talented and beautiful! "

 Chapter 2564

    Chu Yunyan sat on the chair and knocked on the keyboard, trying to isolate their voices and concentrate on his work


    Chu Yunyan doesn''t like to talk and is stuffy, so her relationship with everyone in the secretary room is just the same. Besides, she is also the close secretary of the president, so we dare not talk to her about the president''s gossip.


    The company''s new game started and is in the testing stage. Ke Yunfan personally monitored and invested a lot of effort in that game.


    Until 12 o''clock in the night, Chu Yunyan took a look at the president''s office. It was empty. Ke Yunfan was having a meeting with the planning department.


    He asked himself to finish his work and go back first, so he didn''t have to wait for him.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yunyan is a little uncomfortable. Since he has been with Yu Sheng and is planning to get married, why did he kiss her that night?


    What do you think of her as?


    But now she has no courage and qualification to question him. She tries to stand in the role of secretary and make him his boss.


    As for the rest, she doesn''t think about it now.


    In fact, it''s a good job with a high salary. Although she has to pay half of it to Ke Yunfan''s account every month, the rest is still able to pay off part of her debts and her sister''s medical expenses.


    Standing in the elevator, Chu Yunyan leaned back a little tired and closed his eyes for a little rest.


    The elevator stops slowly. Chu Yunyan thinks it''s here and wants to go out. But he sees Ke Yunfan coming in. He looks to the side and finds that he has stopped in the planning department.


    Ke Yunfan pressed the key to close the door and stood in front of her, wearing a white shirt and broad shoulders, looking very safe.


    I don''t know if Yu Sheng often leans on it.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, Chu Yunyan follows him out.


    Christmas is coming, the streets outside are decorated with extraordinary dreams. Chu Yunyan puts on his down jacket and looks at Ke Yunfan''s stuffy mouth: "the president, I''ll go first."


    Ke Yunfan opened the door and looked at her. The wind slightly disturbed his short hair. "Get on the bus, I''ll see you off."


    Then he sat in.


    Chu Yunyan was stunned and wanted to say no, but he opened his mouth and didn''t dare to say it. He went around silently, opened the back door and was about to sit in. However, he heard Ke Yunfan''s angry voice: "am I your driver? Come to the front


    Why do you send her home if you are not satisfied


    Chu Yunyan silently belly Fei, closed the door on the co pilot, learn that the buckle on the seat belt, because wear thick so some effort.


    Ke Yunfan holding the steering wheel has been waiting for her, side eyes see that she has not done well, gently frown, stretch out his hand neatly to her button up, see her dress is so thick, it is disgusting, "are you cold? Dress like a bear. "


    Chu Yunyan took a silent look at herself. Her down jacket is big, white and bulging, and she has a big hat with white fur, eh It does look like a bear.


    "Well, it''s very cold today." Chu Yunyan nodded, pretending to enjoy the scenery outside.


    Ke Yunfan started the car and left here. The backward scenery all followed them, especially quiet.


    She is still the same as before, afraid of cold.


    In winter, I wear a lot of clothes. At night, my hands and feet are cold, and I will be next to him when I sleep.


    Christmas Eve is like a special night for lovers, walking up and down the street is a pair.


    Stopping at the red light, Chu Yunyan sees a couple standing on a marshmallow stall. The girl looks forward and rubs her hands. The boy looks at her helplessly and dotingly. This scene suddenly reminds her of that

 Chapter 2565

    It was not long after they had just lived together. It was Valentine''s day.


    In fact, Chu Yunyan didn''t feel much about this festival, nor did she have the little girl''s complex to say that Valentine''s day must be celebrated. Moreover, Ke Yunfan was very busy during that time. He stayed up late every day and didn''t have enough time to sleep.


    I thought that day passed like that, but I didn''t expect Ke Yunfan came back around 8 o''clock and said he would take her out to play.


    There are many sellers on the street. When Ke Yunfan saw the marshmallow, he took her and asked for two.


    Chu Yunyan some helpless, looking at him sleepy actually eyes are red, in the heart is very distressed, holding his hand can''t help but tight, "you like to eat cotton candy?"


    "I don''t like it." Ke Yunfan looked at her, eyes doting.


    Chu cloud smoke Leng next, "that why buy?"


    Ke Yunfan looked away, a little unnatural, "old Zhou''s daughter-in-law said, girls like it, so I want to give you the best and make you happy. "


    That time, Chu Yunyan almost cried.


    Because she knows that Ke Yunfan is really good to her, but she is not so good to him and doesn''t know how to express it.


    ¡­¡­


    The memory is far away, the mood is general and sour.


    Chu Yunyan can''t help bending his lips. He doesn''t notice that Ke Yunfan is watching her at this time. Before she looks over, he moves away and starts the car to drive on.


    Chu Yunyan looked at his cold side face, and his eyes crossed with a touch of sadness.


    Sometimes people are very strange, separated so painful, but now in retrospect, and his time together seems to be sweet.


    Sweet is a little bit unreal.


    But what happened and what was lost are irreparable. She and Ke Yunfan It''s hard to go back.


    Ke Yunfan took her to the gate of the community and left without saying a word.


    As a matter of fact, he has been very indifferent for several days since he kissed her that night, and he doesn''t say that he continues to embarrass her.


    It seems to be really back to the scope of a boss and a secretary.


    Lightly sighed a tone, Chu cloud smoke turns round to walk toward inside, perhaps this is the best.


    Out of the elevator, Fang Ming waiting at her door, Chu Yunyan Leng down, came forward, "how are you here?"


    Fang Ming seems to have been waiting for a long time. There are many cigarette butts at his feet. He looks up at her with a gentle smile: "you''re back."


    Chu Yunyan nodded, took out the key, "come in."


    "No Fang Ming looked at her, took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to her, "I''m here to give you this."


    Chu cloud smoke low Mou sees to go some have no measure and don''t know, "this is?"


    "My savings." Fang Ming looked at her deeply, picked up her hand and put it in her palm, "you go to give it to that person. Although it''s only 1 million, I think he should promise you the rest of the installment."


    Chu Yunyan returned to his senses and quickly put it back, "how can this work! You work hard too. You really don''t have to. "


    Fang Ming''s eyes darkened, and a trace of injury crossed his eyes. "He''s your ex boyfriend."


    The tone is almost certain.


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, "how do you know?"


    Fang Ming lowered his eyes and mocked himself. "Last time I helped you move, I saw your group photo in your box."


    Chu Yunyan thought of something and slowly lowered his head.


    It was that time.


    Fang Ming slowly looked at her, some careful, some hesitant, "you, ready to make up with him?"


    PS: we continue to support. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. If you like to finish the book, you can go after other works such as "cute wife, tender water, OSS routine", "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love", "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet" and "report to Gu Shao, your wife gave birth" which are very good-looking!

 Chapter 2566

    That man doesn''t look so simple, obviously can''t let her go.


    Chu Yunyan smelt speech to lightly smile, didn''t discover of bitterness hang on the face, "how can, we There''s probably no way to make it up. "


    These five years, it''s not an ordinary quarrel. The word "reconciliation" is too light.


    "He has a new girlfriend, and now we are the relationship between creditors and debtors." Chu Yunyan took a deep breath and watched him speak. Even though he tried to smile, he was still bitter.


    Fang Ming felt sorry for her. He pursed his lips and looked at her firmly as if he had made a decision. "Yunyan, let me take care of you? In fact, the money was originally used to buy a house, but you refused to accept me. I don''t know when you will see me We have known each other for five years. In these five years, you have been looking for all kinds of reasons to refuse me. I can understand that. But now, that person has a new beginning. Are you still unwilling to give me a chance? "


    He likes her.


    The first time we met, we fell in love with her in a hurry at the airport.


    I thought it was just a chance in the crowd, but I didn''t expect that they were in the same university, and she was his sister.


    He was excited about this for a long time. He made friends with her by chance, but she was very introverted, didn''t talk much, and didn''t like to go out to play.


    She has good grades. She laughs pretty occasionally. Her eyes are as bright as stars.


    However, something happened in her family soon. She began to work everywhere and didn''t choose anything. She even went to the bar to accompany her at night. She was bullied and almost taken away. He saved her and looked at her in a mess. At that moment, he vowed to protect the girl.


    Their relationship has become very good since that time. Chu Yunyan is willing to tell him something about herself. He also knows that she has an unforgettable first love.


    The man occupied her heart, and as time went by, he didn''t move.


    This time she returned home and met the man again. Every day she got along with him. Every time Chu Yunyan was with him, she was called away by the man for the reason of work.


    He went mad with jealousy.


    So he couldn''t help coming to her, hoping that she would give him a chance, even if only once.


    Chu Yunyan naturally knows that Fang Ming has taken care of her over the years, and he knows his feelings for himself, but


    Looking down, Chu Yunyan gently said: "I''m sorry, Fang Ming. I''m very grateful that you like me, but in fact I''m not so good, and it''s not worth your liking me. I, I treat you as my brother and relatives. You''ve helped me a lot, so if you need anything, I''ll give it to you even if you work hard, but..."


    Voice slowly low down, Chu Yunyan eye socket some hair astringent, "only emotion, I have no way to give you."


    Some people, met is a lifetime.


    You don''t even want to make do with it. Even if you know clearly that you have no future with that person, you are still persistent and don''t want to be with other people.


    Ke Yunfan to Chu Yunyan, is such existence.


    In him, she learned a lot, the most profound is love and heartache.


    He occupied all the places in her heart. Although she was very busy in the past five years and didn''t let herself think about him, he still appeared in her dreams and fantasies every night.


    So she can''t accept Fang Ming. It''s unfair to him.


    The night is deep, Chu Yunyan lies on the bed, slowly curls up, hugs himself, closes his eyes, accepts and gets used to the silence and loneliness of the night

 Chapter 2567

    Last night did not sleep well, coupled with the sudden drop in temperature, Chu Yunyan caught a cold.


    Fever, runny nose, sneezing, there is no way to get into work all morning.


    Ke Yunfan had a meeting with the planning department. Chu Yunyan sat in the back and took the minutes of the meeting. Looking at the computer screen, he felt more and more blurred. He tried to open his eyes wide and cheer up. He sucked his airtight nose and sneezed unbearably!


    People in the meeting room look at her in surprise. Chu Yunyan is embarrassed for a moment. She smiles and covers her mouth and nose with a tissue. "Sorry."


    "Little sister-in-law, you have a cold?" Zhou Siwen looked at her far away, with an exaggerated look.


    Chu Yunyan wants to roll his eyes. Zhou Siwen always calls her little sister-in-law out of time. Every time she holds a meeting, Chu Yunyan can feel the glances of people at the meeting.


    "Lao Zhou, why are you called Secretary Chu''s sister-in-law?" Some people can''t help asking curiously.


    Zhou Siwen took a silent look at the cold man on the throne and gave a mysterious smile: "this is our personal name, you don''t understand."


    Ke Yunfan threw the folder in his hand to the center of the table and said in a cold voice: "the memory is still too large, continue to compress."


    "Still compressed?" Zhou Siwen is very desperate, "this is already very small, I guarantee that there is no game on the market than our memory is also small, ordinary computers can open!"


    Ke Yunfan took a look at Chu Yunyan, ignored Zhou Siwen''s howling, and directly stood up and walked out.


    Zhou Siwen is lying on the table. I don''t know whether such an extreme boss is good or bad. He really wants to resign!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan holds the computer and follows Ke Yunfan. Because his nose is airtight, he gasps a lot. He also has a wheezing voice. Listening to Ke Yunfan, he is very upset. He turns around and looks at her. "If you have a cold, go home and have a rest. Don''t affect your work here."


    Her face is so bad. How long does she want to last?


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, looking at him to cover mouth hastily, "sorry! I''m going to take the medicine now


    Chu Yunyan walked away from him, took the medicine in his bag and drank it in the tea room. He touched his forehead and it was still hot, but drinking more water should reduce his fever.


    The sight stares at the candy of one side, Chu cloud smoke''s vision a little bit of gentleness come down.


    I still remember that she didn''t like to take medicine when she had a fever and a cold. Ke Yunfan would coax her to eat candy like a child, although she would not give her sugar after eating.


    But now, without candy, she can take the bitter medicine.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth drops little by little. Chu Yunyan takes a deep breath and returns to his mind. He raises his hand to lift his hair, but he has no choice.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Because recently often with Ke Yunfan together, so will often think of things before?


    It''s crazy


    Shaking his head, Chu Yunyan poured hot water and went out. When he came back to his desk and saw the pile of shopping bags, he knew that Yu Sheng was coming again.


    To tell you the truth, when I met Yu Sheng in University, Chu Yunyan thought that she was a girl with unique personality, but now it seems that she is no different from those big girls.


    Chu Yunyan took up those shopping bags and prepared to put them aside. As a result, Yu Sheng came out. Seeing this, he almost pulled Chu Yunyan down. He glared at her angrily, "don''t touch my things! Your hands are dirty

 Chapter 2568

    Ke Yunfan came out of the office and saw that Chu Yunyan was almost dragged. His face was gloomy for a moment.


    Chu Yunyan looks at Yu Sheng''s disgusted face and says nothing. He takes back his hand and stands there silently without saying anything.


    Before that, she was the one who cleaned up. She was also the one who carried the shopping bag when she went shopping. Why didn''t she feel sick?


    But she really has no position to say such a thing. She is Ke Yunfan''s girlfriend, and she is even engaged. How can she say such a thing.


    "What are you doing?" Ke Yunfan calmly stepped forward and looked at Yu Sheng coldly.


    Yu Sheng Leng Leng, slightly embarrassed raised her hair, "I''m afraid her hands and feet are not clean, steal my things."


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes were slightly shocked, looking at her unbearable, "Miss Yu, is it too much for you to talk like this? When did I steal from you? "


    Yu Sheng was refuted by her, his face a little unnatural, "what if? Don''t think I don''t know. Your biological father owes a lot of money, and your half sister also needs money for medical treatment. I have expensive luxuries here, in case you... "


    "Enough!" Ke Yunfan opened his mouth harshly and looked at Yu Sheng harshly, "you leave here for me."


    Yu Sheng slightly a Zheng, full of sad angry looking at him, "Ke Yunfan! You''ll regret it. You''ve been using me these days! "


    Think she doesn''t know?


    Of course she knows!


    In the past, he didn''t like her coming to the company to disturb his work, and even didn''t want to see her more. However, although his attitude was as cold as before, he accompanied her shopping and allowed her to come to the company. Although she was sitting in the office, he didn''t even say a word!


    Also every time must Chu Yunyan follow, she is not a fool, how possibly does not know!


    Ke Yunfan didn''t want to talk to her. He looked at Chu Yunyan and said, "go to the planning department and ask Lao Zhou to come up."


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and turned to leave in anger, but Yu Sheng grabbed him and pulled him back rudely, "do you see? You''ve been thinking about it all these years. In fact, people have long forgotten you! It doesn''t even feel like seeing you with me! What are you imagining? "


    Yu Sheng almost cried out. For the first time, he was so embarrassed that his tears fell and his makeup was dyed. He didn''t care about his image at all.


    Chu Yunyan takes out his hand in pain, listens to her words, takes a look at Ke Yunfan, and then quickly turns around and leaves.


    Ke Yunfan''s side eyes are watching her figure leaving, and his eyes are filled with loneliness little by little.


    "Yunfan!" Yu Sheng grabbed his arm and cried: "I''ve been with you for five years. Why can''t you just look at me?"


    Ke Yunfan looked at her pitifully, but he only felt disgusted. He slowly broke away her hand and stepped back. "Sorry, as compensation, I will consider your father''s cooperation and go back."


    He turned and went into the office, leaving Yu Sheng standing alone in the same place with a pain in his heart.


    She admits that liking Ke Yunfan is a very proud thing. He is worthy of her family, appearance and ability. But isn''t this kind of liking like it?


    She also paid time!


    Why can''t he see it?


    She just doesn''t understand! What does that Chu Yunyan have?


    Yu Sheng clenched his hands hard, and his eyes flashed by.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan feels very tired. It''s not enough to face Ke Yunfan every day. There is Yu Sheng.


    She thought she would work for Ke Yunfan in this way. Maybe when he was not interested, she told her to go away. But now the development of things is different from what she imagined.

 Chapter 2569

    There were a lot of people in the Secretary''s office, and we all heard what Yu Sheng said that day. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, slowly, the things that Chu Yunyan and Ke Yunfan had been in contact with were spread.


    Chu Yunyan can feel that people around her look at her are not the same, several people in the secretary room and she is not familiar with are beginning to become warm.


    "Yunyan, shall we have dinner together in the evening?"


    "Yunyan, this is my new lipstick, the latest color number. I don''t think it''s suitable for me. Your skin is white. It must look good. You haven''t used it before!"


    "Yunyan, this is my friend brought perfume from abroad, I think it is more suitable for your temperament, to you."


    In the morning, Chu Yunyan''s desk was full of all kinds of small gifts. His hands covered his forehead and he had a headache.


    Her cold is not good, although fever, but began to cough, nose is still airtight, the whole head heavy feet light, deal with all kinds of things feel very hard.


    Ke Yunfan had a dinner party at noon. She went into the elevator and looked at her pale face. She put her hands in her pockets and said, "you go home to have a rest in the afternoon. You don''t need to accompany me at noon."


    "And tomorrow?" Probably the brain is confused, Chu cloud smoke doesn''t know why he wants to ask that sentence.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and found that her eyes were almost closed. Seeing that the elevator was about to reach the first floor, he pressed the top floor again.


    This is an exclusive elevator, so no one dares to come up.


    Ke Yunfan came up to her and looked at her in a daze. He put his palm on her forehead and said, "you have a fever. Didn''t you take any medicine?"


    Chu Yunyan reached out and touched his forehead and sucked his nose, "the medicine is so bitter..."


    Ke Yunfan gently raised the corner of her mouth and put on the hat of her down jacket. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Chu Yunyan held out his hand and grasped the corner of his clothes. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at him, "we can''t make up. When will you let me go?"


    It''s really tiring and meaningless.


    Yu Sheng is very good, isn''t he?


    They''re a good match.


    "You broke into my life first. How can I let you go?" Ke Yunfan deeply gazed at her dark eyes, and her heart was aching.


    Chu Yunyan slowly released his hand, looked away, and recovered a little sober. "But I''m tired, and I don''t want to go on like this any more. The company has started to pass on our business. Forget it, Ke Yunfan..."


    She lowered her head, with a nasal voice, very low and very low, "I''ll find a way to repay you 4 million, we Don''t meet again. "


    Maybe I shouldn''t have agreed.


    Knowing what kind of effect their life would produce when they were intertwined with each other, she was still hot headed. The result was like this. In fact, she had expected it.


    Chu Yunyan came home, fever makes her feel whole body is sore, fell on the bed, even the clothes are lazy to take off.


    She remembered Ke Yunfan''s eyes in the elevator, full of loneliness and loss, the same eyes she had when she left him five years ago.


    That look made her heart ache.


    But She would rather let him hate herself than let him blame himself later.


    It''s their destiny.


    Chu Yunyan fell asleep in a daze. I don''t know how long it took to hear the sound of banging. He opened his eyes and realized that it was the sound of smashing the door.


    Who is coming to her home so late?


    Chu Yunyan struggled to get up and open the door. He was shocked to see the man standing outside. He pushed the whole person in without waiting for him to open his mouth!

 Chapter 2570

    Now he can''t accompany her because he often works overtime, and she has broken up several times!


    Ke Yunfan looked at the computer without expression, "since your girlfriend doesn''t understand your work so much, it''s divided. Didn''t you say that? There are many women around


    Zhou Siwen looked at him and blinked, "you can''t say that! You can''t leave me alone just because you''ve been hit by my sister-in-law, can you


    Ke Yunfan stopped and looked at him coldly, "if you go on, I will not only make you lonely, but also make you unemployed."


    Zhou Siwen swallowed his saliva and quietly opened his notebook, "isn''t it just work Let''s work. "


    "To test the scene of saving farmers, I don''t think it''s smooth enough." Serious Ke Yunfan.


    Zhou Siwen dropped his head directly. It''s terrible!


    This scene alone has been tested and modified for countless times. It is perfect enough to find no defects, but he is still not satisfied.


    Alas, people who are frustrated in love are terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan is ready to find a new job, but before going out, a group of unexpected people come to him.


    "Pay back immediately?" Chu Yunyan stood up in surprise, looking at several people in front of him, some can''t accept, "no, didn''t we say that we should pay by installments at the beginning? I haven''t stopped for a few years


    Sitting in front of them are all my father''s creditors. When the business failed, they owed them a lot of money. Chu Yunyan negotiated many times before they agreed to pay by installments. Why don''t they keep their word now?


    Several debts were helpless. "I''m really sorry, but you know, business is not good these years. We can''t afford to wait. Moreover, when will you repay such a large sum of money? If you can''t pay me off at one time, you''ll have to go to the police station with us! "


    Chu Yunyan has some helplessness and anxiety," I understand, but I can''t give so much money now. "


    These people seem to have agreed to come, smell speech suddenly become facial expression, stand up, "then you go with us!"


    Fang Ming bought Chu Yunyan''s favorite dessert and sent it to her. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Chu Yunyan being dragged by the men. Her hair was messy and her face was still with tears.


    "Hello Fang Ming immediately ran up and pushed the men away. In the confusion, the cake also fell on the ground, "what are you doing?"


    Several debts were pushed to the ground by him. After all, he was also a person with a head and a face. Naturally, he couldn''t stand it.


    Chu cloud smoke sits on the ground, don''t know how to return a responsibility, the person in front suddenly fought.


    She yelled, eyes slightly a turn, Fang Ming was pushed against the wall, the back of the head heavily knock on the wall!


    Chu Yunyan was shocked and couldn''t hear anything for a while


    It''s like the whole world is still.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan is afraid of being in the hospital, especially waiting outside the emergency room.


    The first time she waited outside the emergency room, the doctor told her mother that she had cancer, and that her life was only the last; the second time, her mother left her forever.


    From then on, Chu Yunyan hated coming to the hospital.


    Looking at the bloodstain in the palm of hand, Chu Yunyan was very flustered and flustered in his heart. A kind of helpless and scared feeling instantly wrapped her.


    The doctor came out from the inside, looking at her rapid opening: "the patient''s head is seriously injured, and needs immediate operation!"

 Chapter 2571

    operation?


    Chu Yunyan suddenly confused, "good, good!"


    "Are you a family member of the patient?" The doctor looked at her and asked.


    Chu Yunyan shakes his head and asks the patient''s family to come. But Fang Ming''s parents are abroad, and they are divorced. Chu Yunyan doesn''t have any contact information.


    After paying the fee and signing for the operation, Chu Yunyan receives a call from Chu Haibin, saying that the creditor asks them to pay back the money immediately, otherwise they will have to go through legal procedures.


    All kinds of pressure came one after another. Chu Yunyan squatted outside the operating room, feeling like he was going to collapse


    She can''t get that much money, even if she sells blood.


    What should we do?


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan knew that Chu Yunyan had an accident in the evening. He felt a little tight in his heart and subconsciously wanted to find her.


    But thinking of her attitude to himself, he sat down again.


    She didn''t want to see him at all, so why did he lick his face to find her?


    Her affairs have nothing to do with her. There is a man around her to protect her. She doesn''t need him.


    "Oh, you really don''t want to go?" Zhou Siwen looked at the way he stood up and sat down. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Ke Yunfan glanced at him, took the notebook and put it on his lap, pretending not to care, "why should I go?"


    "Now my little sister-in-law needs you very much. You used to send charcoal in the snow and ask for warmth. Maybe you will be able to continue your work." Zhou Siwen touched his chin and looked at his face.


    Ke Yunfan smelled the words and gave a little meal, then sneered: "I''m cheap? She is not the only woman in the world. Who do I want? "


    Can he go to see that woman''s face again and again?


    Zhou Siwen cut a, did not hesitate to open, "you do have a lot of women around, but you do not see it? Let''s say that Yu Sheng has been around you for a long time. Why don''t you look up to him? "


    In fact, he also had some opinions on Chu Yunyan. In those years, she left like that and abandoned Ke Yunfan directly.


    He still remembers that although Ke Yunfan didn''t say anything at that time, he drank himself drunk every day. In the end, he suffered from stomach bleeding and went to the hospital. Later, he paralyzed himself with his work and didn''t look at anyone.


    But after all, it''s the woman that brothers like. Zhou Siwen still supports them together. He just hopes that Chu Yunyan can cherish them.


    Ke Yunfan doesn''t want to argue with him about this, but he can''t help thinking of her in his mind.


    If Fang Ming had an accident, she certainly didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know whether she had any money. If those debts were mainly to go to her, could she cope with them?


    What if they were taken away?


    He was more and more uneasy, but because of Zhou Siwen, he didn''t dare to show anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After the operation, Fang Ming enters the ICU to observe for one night, if there is no accident tonight.


    Chu Yunyan finds his father''s number from Fang Ming''s mobile phone, calls to explain the situation to him, and the other party anxiously says that he will be back soon.


    Squatting on the wallboard, Chu Yunyan''s brain is very heavy, and her cold seems to be getting worse, which makes her feel fuzzy in front of her eyes.


    She had to find a way.


    Try to figure out how to repay those debts, if you ask people not to sue.


    There is also my sister, the doctor said that she can have surgery, but the cost of surgery is not a small sum of money.


    Although my father is also working, so much money can''t support him.

 Chapter 2572

    Just when Chu Yunyan felt that he was about to fall asleep, a pair of black shoes appeared in front of him. He looked up slowly. Before he could see the man''s face clearly, he fainted


    Pneumonia caused by high fever, need to be observed in the hospital for a few days.


    In the quiet ward, Ke Yunfan sat on the chair beside the bed. Looking at the pale woman on the bed, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Look, is he particularly ridiculous?


    Clearly said not to care about this woman''s life and death, but still come every time.


    No dignity at all.


    With a slight sigh, Ke Yunfan took out his mobile phone and sent out a text message, then watched her all the time.


    Only at this time did he dare to look at her like this.


    She lost a lot of weight, her face was very pale, her long hair was scattered on the pillow, and she looked very fragile.


    It''s as if it''s fragile as soon as it''s touched.


    How can you make yourself like this? It''s good to be around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up in the morning, Chu Yunyan still some trance, then think of what a sudden shock, hard to sit up, see Ke Yunfan so sitting on the chair, hand holding the head to sleep.


    Why is he here?


    Chu cloud smoke Leng next, suddenly think of yesterday faint before see that person seem to be him.


    Ke Yunfan slept very shallow. When he heard the sound, he opened his eyes and said, "wake up."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him and said, "what happened to Fang Ming?"


    "You care so much about him." Ke Yunfan tilted his head and moved his neck.


    Chu Yunyan knew that he couldn''t say anything in his mouth, and he was about to get out of bed when he lifted the quilt -


    "he''s OK, he has been transferred to the ordinary ward." Ke Yunfan opened her mouth in time, and saw her stoop to put on her shoes, frowning unhappily, "I said he''s OK."


    "I heard that. I''ll go and see him." Chu Yunyan put on his shoes, stood up, but his head was a little dizzy. He was so scared that Ke Yunfan immediately stepped forward and held her, "I said he was ok, now the big problem is do you know? Lie down and rest for me


    Chu Yunyan was sitting on the bed with his shoulder pressed by him. Because he was weak, he gasped slightly. He looked at him squatting in front of him to take off her shoes for her. His heart was a little sour. "You want to see me, what''s up?"


    Did he come to the hospital to find her in person, or did he accidentally meet her?


    Ke Yunfan raised her eyes and looked at her with disgust on her handsome face. "What can I do for you? I just came to laugh at you. "


    Chu cloud smoke astringes next double eye, the corner of the mouth lightly one pursed, "that you laugh."


    Anyway, she''s really funny now.


    Ke Yunfan didn''t expect her to say that. He was slightly shocked and regretted. Then he stood up and looked at her with his hands in his pockets. "I''ll help you pay off your debt. How are you going to repay me?"


    "What?" Chu cloud smoke a Leng, blankly looking at him.


    Ke Yunfan slightly attached, hands on both sides of her, staring at her eyes, "I help you solve the problem now, in return, do my woman, a year, the time is up, let you go."


    His voice is low and reverberates in Chu Yunyan''s ear.


    After a long time, Chu cloud smoke just reaction come over, eyebrow heart tiny a Cu, "why?"


    Why would he help her?


    The tip of his tongue pushed his face, Ke Yunfan put aside his head, "you think I''m taking revenge on you. When you dumped me for a good future, I have a grudge. Now I have a chance to humiliate you, OK?"


    Why does she have so many problems?


    Chu Yunyan gently took a breath, there is no extra emotion on his face, slightly low eyes seem to be thinking, after a few seconds to see him, "good."

 Chapter 2573

    She answered too quickly, which surprised Ke Yunfan obviously. "What I''m talking about is to let you be my woman for one year. You are not allowed to leave, you are not allowed to go back. You don''t need to think about it again?"


    Chu Yunyan shook his head, no hesitation on his face, "I have no choice, I need money."


    Even if he doesn''t mention it, maybe she will do something like that to make money. It''s better to just do it.


    At least, she doesn''t have to face all kinds of men.


    One year, just one year.


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes sank slightly. To tell the truth, he was not very happy in his heart. On the contrary, he was on fire in some periods.


    Because he knew better than anyone that she didn''t agree because she wanted to be with him.


    Standing up, Ke Yunfan''s face returned to coldness. "Well, it''s settled. As for your resignation, I don''t agree. After all, there''s so much money. It''s faster."


    Then he turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan goes to see Fang Ming. He has woken up and is in good condition.


    It''s not convenient for Yunchu to take care of his parents when he leaves abroad.


    Just out of the door of the hospital, in front of a car stopped, the driver from the car down to her respectful bow, "Miss Chu, the president asked me to pick you up."


    Chu Yunyan slightly opened his lips, then reacted, nodded politely to others, and got into the car, "did he say where to go?"


    "The president said he would let me go home to help you pack your bags and then go to his apartment." The driver replied respectfully.


    To his apartment?


    Chu Yunyan pinched the bag tightly and thought about it. He took out his mobile phone and called Ke Yunfan. It took a long time for him to answer: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, your driver said, let me go to your apartment?" Although ready, but not a little too fast?


    "What else? You want me to come to your house? " Ke Yunfan disliked the opening, "even if you want to, I don''t want to go to your home that can''t turn away, just like this."


    When the phone hung up, Chu Yunyan was speechless.


    Although the place she rented was very small, there was no place where she could not turn around.


    This man


    Home honestly packed a few pieces of luggage, less than a while, Chu Yunyan sat on the sofa of Ke Yunfan apartment.


    Looking at the spacious and bright house, I sighed and fell on the sofa.


    Chu Yunyan lay there for a while, didn''t receive any phone call, wanted to go upstairs, opened the door of the master bedroom, and walked in carefully to have a look.


    Ke Yunfan''s apartment is really just a place to sleep. Although it is clean, it has a cool feeling.


    It doesn''t smell like home.


    Chu Yunyan took his clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Then he went into the kitchen to get something to eat. But there was nothing in the refrigerator except a row of drinks and beer.


    Doesn''t he eat at home?


    Chu Yunyan sighed softly, picked up her pocket money and went out. She went to the supermarket at the gate of the community to buy some food materials and toiletries. She didn''t take many things, and she didn''t take any toiletries with her.


    Buy good back, standing outside the door, Chu Yunyan just remember the key in the inside didn''t take out, but she didn''t know the password is how many.


    Holding his head in despair, Chu Yunyan pursed his lips, took out his mobile phone and hesitated to think whether to call Ke Yunfan?


    But it seemed that she was trying to please him on purpose, although she had to do so now.

 Chapter 2574

    Think about it, Chu Yunyan or wait here, anyway, it''s almost time to get off work, Ke Yunfan should be back soon.


    Before that, she helped him to arrange this month''s itinerary. I remember that he didn''t have any entertainment and arrangements tonight.


    Ke Yunfan really didn''t have a party. He really got off work on time.


    But he just walked out of the door of the company, he saw his dear sister with his little nephew sitting on the flower bed with two suitcases.


    Ke Yunfan closed his eyes, scratched his hair and walked helplessly, "little bottle!"


    "Uncle!" Small bottle saw him immediately ran over, Ke Yunfan picked him up, turned a circle, rubbed his head, "are you growing tall again?"


    Small bottle person is very cheerful, it is naughty time, "right! I will be taller than my father in the future


    Ke Yunfan smiles and looks at Ke Tianmi, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? With luggage? "


    Ke sweet looked at him and said, "don''t you see that? I ran away from home


    Ke Yunfan asked the driver to take a small bottle to the car and sit down beside Ke sweet. "Well, I can see that this is the third time you have run away from home this month."


    Ke Sweet''s face turned black, and then he said angrily: "this time is different! i mean it! You don''t know how much mo chenxuan''s son of a bitch is! Sweet talk before marriage is so good, it changes after marriage! Work every day, not at home! No more sons! "


    Ke''s face turned red.


    Ke Yunfan sighed, a face of indifference, "every time you run away from home, the reason is the same, every time you are serious, but every time my brother-in-law comes to pick you up, you are not the asshole, the asshole left with people?"


    He was a little embarrassed this time! It''s really different. Anyway, I have no place to go. I have to come to you. "


    "Then why don''t you go home?"


    "My parents are at home. When I go back, my father says I''m not sensible, and their world is fine. I can''t bear to disturb them." Look what a sensible daughter she is.


    Ke Yunfan nodded, stood up and picked up her suitcase, "OK, I''ll take you to a nearby hotel."


    "What are you doing in the hotel? Don''t you have a vacant room in your apartment? " Ke sweet looks at him speechless.


    Ke Yunfan is a Leng, raised a hand guilty touched to feel head, "apartment, inconvenient."


    "Inconvenient?" Ke sweet thinks that she knows Ke Yunfan''s little idea very well. She squints at him and interrogates him: "why is it inconvenient? Didn''t you live there before? You''re not going to have a girlfriend, are you


    Ke Yunfan is said by her, ear one red, "you, you married woman, don''t care so much! Anyway, if your brother-in-law comes to you, you''ll go back. It''s the same everywhere you live. Hurry up


    Ke Yunfan carried her suitcase and quickly turned to the car.


    Ke sweet touched his chin. There''s a problem.


    Back to God, Ke sweet suddenly reaction, "you dead boy said who married women!"


    She is still a beautiful flower!


    Ke Yunfan helped her stay in the hotel, accompanied her to dinner with Xiaoping, and played with Xiaoping when she came back.


    Around eight o''clock, Mo chenxuan arrived in a dusty way.


    "Traitor!" Ke sweet stares at Ke Yunfan.


    Ke Yunfan shrugged his shoulders and said he was innocent. He watched them pick up the small bottle and go, "come on, uncle, take you out to see the scenery."


    PS: PS: you should look at it continuously, and don''t miss it. It''s a just story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2575

    For a moment, only Ke sweet and Mo chenxuan were left in the room.


    Ke sweet sat on the carpet and collected the toy of the small bottle without expression.


    Mo chenxuan stood on one side and looked at her helplessly. He took off his coat and sat down cross legged. "What''s the reason for running away from home this time?"


    Ke sweet glances at him, "you don''t mean what you say!"


    "Why don''t I keep my word?"


    "How long have you promised little bottle to take him to the amusement park? Did you go Ke sweet turned to look at him and said, "do you know how much little bottle thinks of dad? You know the job! Do you know how long he''s been looking forward to going to the amusement park? "


    Mo chenxuan helplessly and dotingly looked at her angry look, languid tone directly exposed, "you told me before, you are for me to attend the same exhibition with my former gossip girlfriend jealous on the line, why pull the small bottle?"


    Ke sweet meal, some guilty blinked.


    It''s true that she''s been married for nearly seven years. This man is sure to touch her bottom and eat her to death. Her family status has plummeted in recent years!


    But every time she lost her temper, he gave her a look, and she couldn''t help but ask for peace.


    Alas!


    The pain of life!


    "Well, you didn''t take the bottle to the amusement park!" Ke sweet pause, the mouth of sophistry.


    "I went, when you were lying in bed one day." Mo chenxuan leisurely mouth, "and, compared to my busy work, you should review yourself?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ke sweet widened his eyes.


    "There are 360 days a year and four seasons. In each season, you have a month to go to the major shows abroad to participate in activities, and then you have to produce new design works. Once the room is closed, it will be about a week. You can calculate for yourself." Ink Chen Xuan words said, Ke sweet directly silly in situ.


    She didn''t expect Mo chenxuan is very angry with her!


    "Popular female designers are suspected of having extramarital affairs with students, divorcing their husbands or cheating on their husbands. It seems that you are responsible for all these news?" Mo Chen Xuan stares at her silly appearance, slightly close to her, "so wife, we understand each other, you know that my time has been given to you, and you are angry with me?"


    This time, he went to Paris to attend the latest jewelry design exhibition. Because she was so noisy, he came back from the night flight directly. However, when he saw that she and her son were well, he still felt very happy.


    Ke''s sweet spirit dropped in half because of his words. He curled his lips, grabbed his clothes, and said in a secluded voice: "then I and the students are chasing shadows. The woman who participated in the exhibition with you is really interested in you! Don''t think I didn''t know she was dressed so sexy to see you! "


    Alas, they have been married for nearly seven years. Although their days are very sweet, the only thing that has not changed is that there are too many flowers and plants around Mo chenxuan!


    There are so many!


    Blame him for having a face that women like!


    Mo Chen Xuan is very innocent, "I didn''t even talk to others, and every time I meet you are in, you doubt it."


    Ke sweet thought, it seems to be, "well, you didn''t send flowers on Valentine''s day this year, don''t you love me?"


    "Honey, don''t you say it''s too vulgar to send flowers, let me stop it?"


    "Well, why don''t you hold me when you go home now?"


    "Because the little bottle runs faster than you."

 Chapter 2576

    ok


    Ke sweet this run away from home is the end, white opened a hotel room, stayed less than an hour was mo chenxuan took home.


    "Mom, don''t leave home in the future. My teacher said it''s wrong." The small bottle sleeps to lie on her leg to say with milk.


    Ke touched his ear awkwardly.


    Mo chenxuan looked at her guilty look, "see, you have become a negative textbook now."


    Blame her?


    She didn''t really want to.


    Ke Yunfan in front of them as a driver, gently sighed: "sister, such a big person, you can understand something!"


    Ke sweet if not holding a small bottle directly a slap call in the past, "don''t say me ah, your own things are done, I heard my father say you have provoked that Yu Sheng, a few days ago her father came to our house to cry."


    When Ke Yunfan talked about this, he said, "is there something wrong with dad? Why do you always like to have me with her? "


    "Although I don''t like that Yu Sheng very much, at least you are 25 years old. You have to find a girlfriend?" Ke sweet persuasion.


    Since Chu Yunyan left, there have been no more girls around him. She is really worried that if he goes on like this, he will I like men!


    Ke Yunfan''s ears itched, "don''t you and your brother-in-law get married in their late thirties? I''m nothing. I''ll handle it myself, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Ke sweet know he is old, a lot of things don''t need to say, gently a hum don''t speak.


    On the way, Ke sweet and small bottle are asleep, Ke sweet lean on Mo chenxuan''s shoulder, also drool.


    Ink Chen Xuan helpless and spoiled to see one eye, low mouth: "heard that girl came back?"


    Ke Yunfan was stunned and looked in the rearview mirror, "do you know that?"


    "You know, the circle is still very small, and a lot of news will soon spread." Mo chenxuan also heard from a friend.


    Ke Yunfan stopped his car at their door and said with a smile, "well, I hope you don''t gossip like my sister. I can''t stand it."


    Ink Chen Xuan hook hook lips, "your own emotional problems, I believe you can deal with."


    Words fall, Mo Chen Xuan will small bottle to his leg, gently patted Ke sweet face, "home."


    Ke sweet woke up in a daze, looked out of the window, "ah, really, that''s OK, we''re back, you drive carefully."


    Ke Yunfan nodded and looked at the three members of their family walking in. The scene of their happy life was really a longing.


    Many things, when he comes home late at night, he will feel a deep sense of loneliness, as if the world is very busy, but it has nothing to do with him.


    He is the only one on his own.


    He also wanted to be accompanied by Chu Yunyan. When he got home, he could see her waiting for him.


    No one else, just her.


    Low eyes, Ke Yunfan mouth slightly hook, start the car to drive home.


    Chu Yunyan should have moved there, although He didn''t know what kind of ending he would lead to when he did this, but the moment he came out of the elevator, watching her squatting beside the door waiting, he had to say that at that moment, he found a deep sense of belonging.


    Chu Yunyan feels very unlucky. He forgets the key when he goes out and doesn''t know the password. But Ke Yunfan doesn''t come back all the time. He wants to call him and ask. As a result, he turns off his mobile phone when it''s out of power.

 Chapter 2577

    She had a bad cold and was still feverish. She had been waiting outside his house pitifully for five hours!


    At the moment when he heard the sound, Chu Yunyan quickly raised his head and saw that he came out quickly and wanted to walk over. As a result, his legs were numb and he couldn''t stand at all. He rushed forward directly -


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes were shocked and quickly came forward to catch her. This time, he avoided Chu Yunyan falling to the ground.


    Chu Yunyan was a little embarrassed. He held him in his arms and looked up at him.


    Ke Yunfan helped her stand firm, looked at her red cheek, reached out and touched her forehead, it was really hot, "what are you doing here?"


    Chu Yunyan lowered his head, embarrassed by the corner of his clothes, "I, I came out to buy things, forget the key."


    "Won''t you call me?"


    "Cell phone, no power off." Chu Yunyan wanted to go underground.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her frowning and pressed the code, "the code is 0424, didn''t the assistant tell you?"


    Chu Yunyan shook his head, opened the door, followed him to go in, for a moment couldn''t help sneezing, feel more dizzy.


    Ke Yunfan saw that she was carrying food in her hand and took it. "Go up and have a rest. Don''t infect me."


    Chu Yunyan silently put his hand over his mouth and nose, and quickly went upstairs.


    She was really tired because she had a fever and a cold. She felt weak and sore. She took off her clothes and hesitated for a moment. She opened the quilt and lay down. She felt very relaxed.


    Slowly, I went straight to sleep.


    For cooking this aspect, Ke Yunfan can not, so looking at those simple ingredients some difficult.


    If you have a cold, it''s better to eat light.


    After careful consideration, Ke Yunfan thought it was more practical to cook porridge.


    After that, Ke Yunfan took the medicine prescribed by the hospital, went upstairs, opened the door of the bedroom, saw the slightly raised place on the bed, and his eyes became soft unconsciously.


    Chu Yunyan burns badly. Ke Yunfan holds her up and leans on his shoulder. He takes the medicine and water and eats it for her.


    Chu Yunyan talks in her sleep. When Ke Yunfan is ready to get up, she finds that she is pulling her own corner of the dress and frowning. She is very upset.


    Ke Yunfan lay down beside her, held her in his arms and tucked in the quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan''s cold lasted for a long time.


    She thinks she has a good constitution and seldom catches a cold, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. This time, she just can''t get better.


    There is nothing special between her and Ke Yunfan. Ke Yunfan is cold to her. She often doesn''t say a word when she comes back. She doesn''t know what to say to him.


    Chu Yunyan received a call from Chu Haibin, saying that all the debts were paid off, and asked her where she got such a large sum of money.


    Chu Yunyan was a little distressed and didn''t know how to explain: "well, didn''t I have a new job? The boss thinks highly of me, so he promised to lend it to me. Let me repay it by instalments, according to the bank interest. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. You can prepare for your sister''s operation at ease. "


    Chu Yunyan explained as he stirred the rice porridge in the pot.


    She doesn''t lie much, so she''s a little guilty.


    Chu Haibin does not seem to have any doubt, told her to work, pay attention to the body to hang up the phone.


    Chu Yunyan breathed a sigh of relief, buttoned the lid of the pot. As soon as he looked back, he saw Ke Yunfan standing there. He couldn''t help but be startled, "Er, you''re back."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her straight, then looked away, did not speak, went straight to her side, opened the refrigerator, took a bottle of water and went upstairs.

 Chapter 2578

    Chu Yunyan pursed her lips, a little embarrassed.


    Turning around and looking at the porridge in the pot, Chu Yunyan feels that he needs to say thank you to him.


    Such a large sum of money, he only needs her to stay with him for a year, she thinks she is not so valuable.


    But


    She was afraid that if she took the initiative to find him, it would make him angry. After all, he could not understand Ke Yunfan''s temper now.


    And what he thought.


    With a sigh, Chu Yunyan turned off the fire and was in some distress.


    When the meal is served, Chu Yunyan looks at the position on the second floor.


    These days Ke Yunfan goes out early and comes back late. They don''t sit down to have dinner together. But when he comes back so early today, does she go up and ask for help?


    And these days he is sleeping in the study, Chu Yunyan really don''t know what he means.


    Hesitated for a while, Chu Yunyan still went up, stood outside the study door and knocked gently, "have a meal."


    There was no movement inside. Chu Yunyan couldn''t help sticking his ear to the door, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    Don''t you want to eat?


    Dare not open the door to go in, Chu cloud smoke low Mou prepare to leave, result a turn head then bumped into a chest.


    Ke Yunfan just finished taking a bath, wearing a white T-shirt, gray sports pants, short hair wet also covered with a towel, at this time low eyes looking at her, eyes deep.


    Chu cloud smoke Leng next, hurriedly back a back, back stick on the door, heart with a panic, "that, I told you to eat."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her, didn''t speak, raised his hand to wipe her hair twice, threw the towel on her head and turned to go down.


    Chu Yunyan slowly pulled down the towel on his head and silently put it aside.


    What do you mean


    At the dinner table, the two had nothing to say to each other.


    Chu Yunyan is a character with few words. In the past, Ke Yunfan took the initiative to talk and tease her when they were together. Now he followed a silence, and this is what happened between them.


    Chu Yunyan quietly looked at him, holding the chopsticks of the hand tight tight tight, want to talk and stop, don''t know whether to speak.


    "Say what you have to say." Like knowing what she thought, Ke Yunfan looked up at her.


    The four eyes were opposite, and Chu Yunyan''s heart tightened, "um My father said, "the money has been paid back. Thank you."


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, words sarcastic, "you''re welcome, although it''s not equivalent exchange, but the thought can make your heart unhappy, I''m very happy."


    Chu cloud smoke vision dark dark, low Mou some bitterness, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ke Yunfan put down his chopsticks, looked at her and thought, "well I haven''t thought of it yet, because I suddenly found that I don''t have any desire to see you. "


    Chu Yunyan heart slightly pain, clearly know that he is intentional, but still have a kind of can''t help but sour in flooding.


    Ke Yunfan hated Chu Yunyan''s silence. She said something and lost her temper, at least let him think that she cared.


    But no matter what, she is silent, eyes a low, like a wood.


    She didn''t know that this kind of silence made him have a kind of suffocating pain every time and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Taking a deep breath, Ke Yunfan stood up and looked at her with his hands in his pocket. "You don''t need pressure. That little money is nothing to me, and maybe I''ll be tired of it in a few days. Then you can roll away. It''s less than a year."


    With that, he stepped upstairs, and the rice in the bowl didn''t move at all.


    The tears fall on the back of the hand silently, Chu Yunyan takes a deep breath, swallows hard, swallows the sour.

 Chapter 2579

    As time went by, Chu Yunyan came back to work after she had a good cold. Those people looked at her with more speculation and gossip.


    She became the center of the company''s employees'' leisure time.


    "That Chu Yunyan resigned before and came back to work today. Why?"


    "Needless to say, it must be the president! Didn''t you listen to them? Chu Yunyan and the president had a period before, but they have been separated for several years. "


    "I don''t think that Chu Yunyan looks so simple. I heard that..."


    Their conversation stopped because Chu Yunyan came into the tea room with a cup in his hand.


    Several female colleagues looked at each other awkwardly and left in silence.


    Chu Yunyan made a cup of coffee and stood quietly waiting. After a while, all the people in the tea room were gone.


    Alas, people''s words are terrible. When is the end of this.


    In the evening with Ke Yunfan to socialize, inevitably to drink, but because Ke Yunfan stomach is bad, so Chu Yunyan habitually for him to block wine.


    But before he touched the cup, Ke Yunfan took it first, touched it with him and drank it all.


    Chu Yunyan looked at him with some worry. He opened his lips, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ke Yunfan drank a lot of wine all night, but he had a good amount of wine, so when he came out, he was normal, except his eyes were a little confused.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Yunyan remembers that his assistant said that he had a bad stomach. After drinking so much wine just now, he didn''t know if he would have a stomachache.


    Ke Yunfan put his hands in his pocket and looked at her with his side eyes


    "Actually, I can drink it." Chu Yunyan gently opens his mouth. As his secretary, it''s right to block the wine.


    The driver drove the car over, Ke Yunfan opened the door to get in, but he backed out and closed the door, "dizzy, let''s go."


    He stepped forward, Chu Yunyan can only follow him, the driver driving behind slowly.


    There was nothing to say between them, and there seemed to be no common language except work.


    Ke Yunfan walks in front, can feel she is following oneself, slightly lowers the head, looks at their shadow one after another.


    "Chu Yunyan." Ke Yunfan''s deep mouth called her name.


    "Well?" Chu Yunyan came forward quickly, thinking that he was uncomfortable. As a result, Ke Yunfan also turned around, took her by the waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips


    There are not many people on the street at night. In a snowy scene, they embrace each other and look like sweet lovers from a distance.


    But only they know that kiss with the cold of ice and snow.


    Ke Yunfan didn''t move too much, just gently close to her lips, Chu Yunyan''s hand consciousness against his chest, but in want to push him down.


    I don''t know how long it took Ke Yunfan to release her slowly, but he leaned his head on her shoulder like he was tired. He circled her waist with one hand and said in a low voice: "Chu Yunyan, why are you so annoying?"


    Every time I see her, it annoys him.


    Chu Yunyan let him hold, smell words inexplicably some sad.


    After returning home, Chu Yunyan went upstairs to take a bath, ready to rest. Just as he lay down, the door of his bedroom was pushed open, and Ke Yunfan went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Chu Yunyan quietly lay down, did not take it seriously, want to say that he should wash to go to the study, after all, he is this several times.


    Just when she was about to fall asleep, the door of the bathroom was pulled open, Ke Yunfan came out in his pajamas, directly opened the other corner of the quilt and went to bed!


    PS: we will continue to support. The new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. When you pursue this book, you should also remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" and the final books "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    in addition, you should also remember to follow up the book

 Chapter 2580

    Chu Yunyan was startled, sleepless, sat up and looked at him in surprise.


    "What for?" Ke Yunfan looked at her strangely, "my stomach is uncomfortable. I need to sleep better. Besides, you should have slept with me."


    Chu Yunyan was speechless for a moment, so was he after thinking about it.


    He paid so much money for himself that it seems a good choice for her to repay with her body.


    Anyway, she has nothing to be shy about.


    Lie down again, Chu Yunyan some not used to, turned over to face the window, back to him.


    She is used to sleeping alone. She used to live with Ke Yunfan for a long time.


    Because Ke Yunfan is not honest when he sleeps. He either grabs her quilt or pushes her aside like a child.


    In the past five years, she tried to adapt to a person''s life, but he appeared again.


    Ke Yunfan also can''t sleep. He has a stomachache. Taking painkillers doesn''t work either. Some of the pain is in a cold sweat. He feels very cold after covering the quilt.


    Just when Chu Yunyan felt that he was about to fall asleep, he was hugged. Ke Yunfan''s chin was against her neck socket. Without waiting for her to say, "it''s too cold, you''re warm."


    Chu cloud smoke Leng next, stretch out a hand to prepare to go to the remote control, "that I turn up the temperature a bit."


    Ke Yunfan held her hand and retracted it into the quilt. "No, it will be very hot to adjust the height."


    Chu Yunyan was speechless.


    He will be cold and hot. Is it cold or hot?


    Chu Yunyan couldn''t sleep any more when he moved his head to the pillow. A few seconds later, he felt Ke Yunfan''s hand in her clothes and her lips moving behind her neck


    Chu Yunyan breathing slightly tight, hands clenched into a fist, although ready, can really come at the moment or very nervous, very helpless.


    Ke Yunfan has no more excessive behavior, just simply holding her, "Chu Yunyan."


    He spoke suddenly.


    Chu Yunyan low "well." He let out a cry.


    Ke Yunfan side face close to her neck, tone a little childish, "have other men held you so?"


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, pursed pursed lips, "have, have."


    Foreign countries are very open, and students will embrace each other when they meet.


    Ke Yunfan frowned slightly, his voice with a trace of anger, "has any other man ever kissed you?"


    Chu Yunyan understand Ke Yunfan''s meaning, the corners of his mouth gently hook up, "No."


    Ke Yunfan heart suddenly disappear, become clear up, "you choose man''s vision is not good."


    Fang Ming didn''t even have the ability to protect her.


    Chu Yunyan wants to say that she and Fang Ming are more like confidants and family members. In fact, they are not as ambiguous as he thinks.


    but Ke Yunfan should not listen to it, but rather make complaints about it, so she did not say it. Irony said, "you have no choice in women''s eyes."


    That Yu Sheng is different from what she imagined.


    Ke Yunfan gently raised the corner of his mouth and hugged her harder. "That''s not my choice. We''re not together."


    Not together?


    Chu Yunyan is stunned, some did not expect.


    She thinks that Ke Yunfan must have been with Yu Sheng in the five years since she left. After all, Yu Sheng''s family and appearance are better than her.


    However, it seems that she is not qualified to ask from her current position, so she slowly closed her eyes and did not continue to speak.


    Two people hugged each other to sleep in the morning, Chu Yunyan habitually gets up early, slowly takes away Ke Yunfan''s arm across her waist, looks at his sleeping appearance, the corners of his mouth bend involuntarily.

 Chapter 2581

    I don''t know why. After such a long time, she still feels that Ke Yunfan''s body has an indelible sense of youth. Although he often wears suits and shoes and sits in the highest position with a cold face, he is still the same in private.


    Some childish, some of the previous habits have not changed.


    Chu Yunyan back to God, slowly opened the quilt out of bed, a simple wash, downstairs wash.


    When the doorbell rings, Chu Yunyan is stunned, because she knows that no one will come to Ke Yunfan''s apartment.


    Seeing Yu Sheng''s impatient face in cat''s eyes, Chu Yunyan hesitates and opens the door.


    When Yu Sheng saw her, his eyes were surprised and shocked. His eyes crossed her white pajamas, full of anger, "how can you be here?"


    "What''s the matter with Miss Yu?" Chu Yunyan holds the doorknob with one hand and stands there indifferently, obviously without letting her in.


    Yu Sheng was angry with her and said, "you are more shameless than I expected. This time you come back to seduce Yunfan, right?"


    She knew it!


    Chu Yun smoke inhaled deeply, and some impatience. "Feel shy, Miss Yu, please bother to investigate clearly before you speak, and do not slander others."


    Yu Sheng snorted coldly, his arms full of disdain, "what do you want to do with me? But even if you''re with Ke Yunfan now, it''s no use. As I said, I''m the only one who can be his wife. Our parents on both sides agree with this matter very much. Just like Yunfan exerting a little pressure, do you think he is choosing his family? Or a woman who abandoned her? "


    Don''t know is her which words stimulated Chu Yunyan, let her heart suddenly become some grievances.


    Clenching her hands and holding back tears, she looked at Yu Sheng and said: "it''s none of my business, but Miss Yu''s words seem to have been said for a long time. I haven''t seen you become his wife for five years, so When you really become his wife, come back and talk to me


    "You Yu Sheng was so angry with her attitude that he raised his hand and wanted to hit her -


    Chu Yunyan quickly grabbed her wrist and looked at her with warning: "Miss Yu, I don''t have any literacy. If you hit me, I''ll fight back. I think you''d better go back. I''m going to make breakfast for Yunfan. Don''t take a walk. "


    after that, Chu Yunyan steps back and closes the door, isolating Yu Sheng from the outside.


    Chu cloud smoke slightly low Mou looking at the floor, some sour eyes.


    Taking a deep breath and turning around, Ke Yunfan stood not far away and looked at her with his hands in his pockets interestingly: "if you were so powerful five years ago, you wouldn''t go abroad with your father."


    But he felt a trace of irony.


    It seems that his gentleness and strangeness last night were all fake, because he had drunk too much. Now he is sober, and he is back to the way he was before.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t speak and went to the kitchen.


    At the end of the year, Ke Yunfan took Chu Yunyan to a villa on the mountain to celebrate the new year.


    The environment here is very good. At a glance, you can see the snow scenery all over the mountain. However, there is only one way to get up. It snows heavily at night and is directly blocked.


    Chu Yunyan is wearing a white sweater, squatting in front of the fireplace burning, she has always been afraid of cold, feel warm baking, feel special happiness.


    "Wangwangwang ~" the hairy white ran towards Chu Yunyan. She was so scared that she squatted on the ground and was knocked down by the dog!

 Chapter 2582

    Stupid ball intimate lick her face, make Chu Yunyan some collapse.


    Ke Yunfan stood on one side and looked at it interestingly. Seeing that she was about to cry, he picked up the stupid ball and said, "stupid ball, why are you so disobedient?"


    Chu Yunyan slowly sits up, arranges the clothes which is messed up, the eyeground takes a glimmer of water light, looked at Ke Yunfan, full of resentment.


    Ke Yunfan caught her eyes and frowned slightly. "What are you staring at me for?"


    Chu Yunyan took a wary look at the honest stupid ball in his arms, squatted up and moved to the side. His voice was a little hoarse: "nothing."


    Ke Yunfan mouth slightly invisible hook, "come here, give stupid ball to take a bath."


    "Ah?" Chu Yunyan surprised to see to him, heart some refuse, "I, I can not?"? I''m a little afraid of hairy animals... "


    And she was bitten by a dog when she was a child, so she has a deep shadow.


    Ke Yunfan looked down at the stupid ball and gently nodded his head: "OK, if you don''t wash the stupid ball, wash it for me."


    "Ah?" Chu Yunyan looked at him again in disbelief.


    Ke Yunfan bent slightly and let the stupid ball run away. He gently raised Chu Yunyan''s chin with his fingers and looked into her eyes, "how? You don''t want to? Then what shall I do? You owe me a lot of money. It''s not enough to pay back with your body. You have to work. "


    His eyes were smiling, but his words were especially ironic.


    The grievance and bitterness in his heart came up again. Chu Yunyan didn''t know where his courage came from. He opened his hand and stood up, crying: "you hate me, don''t you? You did it on purpose, I know! I have no choice, I also agreed, I know I am not worth money! But do you have to torture me like this? "


    Tears fell silently, Chu Yunyan looked at him with a trace of grief in his eyes, "do you really hate me that much? Do I have to step on all my feet? "


    Yes, she has no room for resistance and no choice.


    But she didn''t want to meet him again, and she didn''t want to get involved with him again.


    People in the company are saying that she is a scheming woman. Yu Sheng also thinks that she is deliberately seducing him, but what has she done!


    Maybe the pressure accumulated during this period is a little more, Chu Yunyan burst out for a moment.


    But after venting, she regretted it.


    How could she say that to Ke Yunfan?


    He did hate her, but without him, she would have been sued by several creditors.


    And during this period of time, he also paid for his sister''s operation expenses. Even if he said a few bad words, it was nothing. How could she be so impulsive and yell at him?


    Chu Yunyan thinks that Ke Yunfan will throw her out the next second and ask her to pay back the money immediately


    But it''s not.


    Ke Yunfan just looked at her for a while, then directly turned and went out. In a short time, Chu Yunyan heard the roar of the car.


    He''s out?


    Chu Yunyan rushed out, only to see the light of his car driving away.


    Isn''t it very dangerous for him to go down in such a heavy snow?


    Chu Yunyan is very worried. He takes out his mobile phone to call him, but the other party doesn''t answer.


    After that, she let him go. What should I do


    Ke Yunfan didn''t go down the mountain. Although she was a little angry, she calmed down at the moment when she went out. However, she felt that she had lost face when she went back, so she drove out directly.


    But it''s not as if you''re joking about your life, so stop and smoke.

 Chapter 2583

    To tell the truth, it was the first time he saw Chu Yunyan like this.


    Even when she broke up, she was indifferent and didn''t shed a tear.


    Perhaps is used to a person against all things, Chu Yunyan will not easily show her vulnerability in front of people.


    But she just cried in front of him so wronged, let him some heartache, and feel that the appearance of Chu Yunyan is very lovely.


    In fact, he didn''t want to make fun of her, just didn''t know how to get close to her.


    Every time I want to say something is not like that, but I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just like that.


    He wants to be with her well, but also care about whether her heart has his position, two contradictions, so that he can not calm down.


    So the other day, he was avoiding her.


    Ke fan back to his side, but now she still want to know the time in his heart is not an excuse?


    Is it forced to be around him, or It''s similar to him.


    After smoking a lot, Ke Yunfan saw that it was almost time. She should have been asleep before driving back.


    I just didn''t expect that when I stopped the car and got off, he saw her at a glance.


    Snowflakes fluttering slowly, she sat on the front steps, wearing a white down jacket, red knitted scarf, rubbing hands with each other, next to a quiet stupid ball.


    The two of them seem to be very harmonious.


    Ke Yunfan''s heart suddenly melted in a moment.


    Whatever the reason? As long as she is by his side, he has the confidence to make her like himself again.


    Thinking about this, Ke Yunfan stepped forward.


    Chu Yunyan saw him immediately stand up, eyes with a trace of caution, "you, come back."


    Ke Yunfan put his hands in his pockets, his face was still cold, "well, what are you doing here? Pretend to be poor? "


    Damn it, how could he say that again?


    Ke Yunfan was upset, but he didn''t know how to recover.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunyan was not together. He hesitated for a moment and said sincerely: "I was wrong just now. I really have no right to say that to you. I also know that my body is worthless. What you said is right. No matter what you want to do or say in this year, you can do it, so..."


    Chu Yunyan bit his lower lip and looked at him carefully. He said in a small voice: "can you give me another chance?"


    She really can''t pay back so much money now.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her lovely expression, the corner of his mouth could not help but hook, but soon recovered as usual, cough cough, bent over to hold the stupid ball, "I have that time and you care?"


    Finish saying, lift a step to enter a house, see she still stands there, don''t have the mouth of good spirit: "still don''t hurry to come in?"


    "Oh! Here we are Chu Yunyan quickly followed him in.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan went into the bathroom to take a bath. She saw Chu Yunyan squatting beside the bathtub to let out water. The room was constant temperature, but she was wearing a white sweater with two sleeves rolled up. Her hair was tied with a random ball. Some broken hair fell on both sides, which made her round face more lovely.


    Bright and soft light hit her body, let him have a kind of extra warm feeling.


    Chu Yunyan put the water and stood up. He was embarrassed to see him standing there. "Well, the bath water is ready. I went out first."


    Chu Yunyan lowered his head and walked out with a small step, but Ke Yunfan closed the door faster. When she was stunned, he held her shoulder, pushed her to the wall, bowed his head and kissed her. His breathing became heavy bit by bit, "wash together."

 Chapter 2584

    One night, Chu Yunyan was very tired. It''s rare that he didn''t get up on time in the morning.


    Fortunately, I don''t go to work, so I can sleep more.


    Ke Yunfan is extra spirit, get up early also calculate, still don''t let her sleep.


    "Chu Yunyan, get up quickly. We''re going down the mountain to buy new year''s goods." Ke Yunfan looked at her white face and gently touched her hair.


    Chu Yunyan turned over and continued to sleep.


    After a few seconds, suddenly reaction came over, side Mou see to his mouth in a daze: "new year you don''t go home?"


    Ke Yunfan holds her head with one hand and lies on her side. "My parents have gone on a trip. My elder sister''s family is in her mother-in-law''s home for the Spring Festival. What''s the meaning of going back alone?"


    Chu Yunyan sat up with the quilt and rubbed his eyes. "Then we''ll live together?"


    Ke Yunfan felt that Chu Yunyan was very cute when he just woke up, and his voice was milky.


    "Well, no?" Her father''s family are all abroad, so she shouldn''t go back?


    Chu Yunyan nodded, and then shook his head, "well, I''ll go wash."


    She doesn''t plan to go home for Chinese New Year. In fact, she spent the past five years on her own.


    Although aunts and sisters are really nice to her, they always feel that they are redundant when they are with them, so Chu Yunyan seldom bothers them.


    Ke Yunfan directly picked her up and went to the bathroom, "I''ll come, you continue to sleep, I''ll help you tidy up."


    Chu Yunyan looked at his side face and suddenly felt a trance of returning to the past.


    When they were together, Ke Yunfan stayed up most of the time, but when Chu Yunyan was very tired, he would wake her up on time, take her to wash, help her dress, and then send her to work.


    Now think about it, in fact, they get along very well, but at that time, Chu Yunyan was too self abased, too timid, and even felt that they would not have the future, careful not to pay.


    Later, when she really wanted to be with him, something like that happened


    Chu Yunyan changed his clothes and Ke Yunfan went downstairs to have breakfast. After a turn, he didn''t see stupid ball. He said strangely, "where''s stupid ball?"


    "I sent it home." Ke Yunfan stood there to milk, his body is brown black sweater, gray casual pants, short hair casually grabbed twice, revealing a different handsome.


    Chu Yunyan preferred Ke Yunfan''s simple appearance to his suit and shoes.


    He was a businessman, but fortunately, he didn''t have that greedy temperament.


    "Why send it home?" Isn''t there nobody in his family?


    Ke Yunfan looked at her unnaturally and lowered her voice a lot. "You''re not afraid."


    Chu cloud smoke is tiny a Zheng, looking at his side face suddenly speechless.


    Was it because she was afraid that she sent the stupid ball away?


    Chu Yunyan raised his hand and scratched his hair. He said awkwardly: "I, I was bitten by a dog when I was a child, so I was very afraid. But stupid ball is very good. You''d better take it back. We can get along well."


    Ke Yunfan listened to her words and gently raised his lips. He looked at her eyes and said, "are you sure?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded.


    After solving the problem of stupid ball, Ke Yunfan takes Chu Yunyan to the shopping mall at the foot of the mountain. Although he doesn''t know what to buy for the new year, he feels very happy with Chu Yunyan.


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2585

    Chu Yunyan knows his character, so the task of purchasing falls on her.


    To tell the truth, for a long time did not go shopping with Chu Yunyan, Ke Yunfan''s heart is still a little gratified.


    She still hasn''t changed much. She has to look at things for a long time and then only buy what she needs.


    Looking at the shopping cart are some vegetables, Ke Yunfan some headache, "can''t buy some meat to eat?"


    "I bought it. It''s at the bottom, but you have a bad stomach. You need to recuperate. It''s better to drink porridge. The rice is over there!" Chu Yunyan thought and said, pointing to the front and then walked in the past, Ke Yunfan had no choice but to follow her.


    After purchasing for a whole morning, two people went back to the villa, but most of them were carried by Ke Yunfan. Chu Yunyan thought of a way to stare back at him.


    The refrigerator in the villa is the same as Ke Yunfan''s apartment. There is nothing. Fill in all the things you buy, and you feel a sense of happiness!


    At noon, Chu Yunyan cooked four dishes and one soup, which Ke Yunfan ate clean. In the afternoon, he ate bread and dumplings. Naturally, Ke Yunfan would not do anything. He stood by and watched Chu Yunyan.


    The snow has stopped, the sun is soft and bright, shining in front of the French window, especially warm.


    Although only the two of them spent the new year, they also felt extremely happy and happy.


    In the evening, Chu Yunyan received Fang Ming''s new year''s blessing and stood in front of the French window to call him.


    Fang Ming was taken back by his parents to rest abroad. I don''t know if he will come back. His major has a bright future abroad. It''s for her that he came to the mainland. Chu Yunyan has always been very grateful for his care.


    But there is no way to give him what he wants.


    That''s not fair to him, either.


    Ke Yunfan is sitting on the sofa watching TV, looking at Chu Yunyan by the window from time to time, feeling dissatisfied.


    Isn''t it just a new year? As for the long phone call?


    What topics do they have to talk about?


    Ke Yunfan touched the ball. He couldn''t bear it. He stood up and walked toward Chu Yunyan


    Suddenly be hugged by him, Chu cloud smoke scared a jump, the side Mou stares at him one eye.


    Ke Yunfan kisses her neck and gets into her skirt, which makes Chu Yunyan very embarrassed.


    Fang Ming over there heard something wrong with her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ve got a new dog that''s bothering me." Chu Yunyan helplessly opens his mouth, pulls Ke Yunfan''s hand out, and stares at him with a warning.


    Ke Yunfan is more dissatisfied, turning her over against the French window, holding her cheek and kissing her lips.


    "Well Chu Yunyan was very embarrassed. He hung up the phone and pushed him away. "What are you doing?"


    Ke Yunfan slightly forced her to pick up, Chu Yunyan was surprised, afraid of falling down, legs around his waist, hands around his neck, "what are you doing?"


    Ke Yunfan squinted at her discontentedly, "dog? Am I a puppy? "


    Chu Yunyan couldn''t help bending his lips, his eyes slightly lowered, "who let you just like that..."


    Ke Yunfan bit her lip, "don''t contact him again! Do you hear me


    Chu cloud smoke turned to turn Mou, perfunctory opening: "Oh."


    Ke Yunfan sneered, "you really owe to clean up."


    ¡­¡­


    The end of hard mouth is that Chu Yunyan sleeps until noon the next day, with backache and backache. He silently scolds Ke Yunfan many times.


    When he came out from the bath, he suddenly remembered that Ke Yunfan didn''t take any protective measures last night. He ran out in a panic. Ke Yunfan seemed not to be there, and Chu Yunyan didn''t ask him. He ran to the 24-hour convenience store to buy Contraceptives, and bought a bottle of water next to him. Then he felt settled down.

 Chapter 2586

    Ke Yunfan came back and saw the contraceptive on the washing table. His eyes were dim and he felt a sense of loss.


    In fact, it''s good for them to have a child. It''s more like Chu Yunyan, which is more lovely.


    But she won''t agree.


    During the Chinese new year, Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan almost stick together. In that villa, they cook, tease stupid balls and watch TV. It seems that they are isolated from the whole world and return to the beginning.


    Chu Yunyan can see that Ke Yunfan''s attitude towards her has changed, as if he doted on her as before, without sarcasm. I don''t know if what she said that night stimulated him.


    This kind of life suddenly let her have a kind of terrible idea, perhaps, they continue like this is also good.


    They both tacit understanding do not mention that year''s appointment, the end of the annual leave, go back to work, in the company to maintain the status of boss and secretary, after work and ordinary lovers.


    Until Yu Sheng''s appearance broke Chu Yunyan''s self righteous fantasy.


    "No, here you are." Yu Sheng arrogantly handed her a pink invitation.


    Chu Yunyan looked at it and didn''t take it. Her intuition had already told her what was written in it and what it was about.


    Yu Sheng didn''t have any annoyance. He put the invitation next to her with his lips. "Yunfan and I are going to get engaged. This month, the media will know in the afternoon. This is the first invitation. I''ll give it to you first."


    Engaged


    Chu Yunyan hands a tight, clearly heard what broken sound.


    Yu Sheng liked to see her expression. He leaned back on the chair with his arms in his arms and confidently said, "I told you a long time ago, even if Yunfan doesn''t like you, he won''t marry you, your background and family Oh, I can only find a similar one to spend my life


    Chu Yunyan didn''t listen to any of his words. He got up and left with his bag.


    She comforted herself that it must be Yu Sheng''s self directing and self acting, but in the afternoon, the media broke the news that Ke Yunfan was about to get engaged to Yu Sheng.


    The media has exploded. It must be true.


    Also, they are well matched, talented and beautiful. How right they are to get married!


    But what is she?


    Ke Yunfan didn''t even tell her.


    He wants to think of her as a secret lover, right?


    What is this


    Chu Yunyan is very sad, can not help but shed tears.


    These few months of peaceful coexistence made her feel that if Ke Yunfan didn''t mention it a year later, maybe they could try again, but now it seems that she is self righteous.


    No matter five years ago or now, she is not a good match for Ke Yunfan.


    He is the president of D.G group. How can he find a woman like her to be his wife.


    Chu Yunyan has been waiting for Ke Yunfan to take the initiative to talk about this matter with her, but he didn''t, the performance is the same as before, even without any explanation.


    Chu Yunyan suddenly some inexplicable fear, in order not to let himself continue to find reasons for him, began to avoid him.


    His former assistant has come back, and now it''s Chu Yunyan who works with him beside Ke Yunfan. So in the company, Chu Yunyan always asks him to help deliver documents, and finds reasons to hide when he goes out to socialize. Often when Ke Yunfan comes home, Chu Yunyan has gone to bed, and when she wakes up, she has gone to the company.


    In this way, Ke Yunfan can see that she is hiding from herself again.

 Chapter 2587

    In the company, he can understand that there are many bad rumors about Chu Yunyan recently, which he also heard and gave private warnings.


    But at home, Chu Yunyan hiding from him is obvious enough.


    No matter when he comes home or gets up, she is earlier than him.


    Unable to understand, Ke Yunfan came out to find Zhou Siwen to drink.


    Zhou Siwen couldn''t help spitting out the wine in his mouth and coughed, "I''ll go! Brother, you don''t know that, do you? The news that you and Yu Sheng are going to get engaged is flying all over the world. Can the little sister-in-law not care? What''s more, you are not really making up. You are threatening others with money. "


    Why doesn''t he know to think?


    Ke Yunfan frowned slightly, "but it''s clearly Yu Sheng''s self directing and self acting. I haven''t seen her recently. She should know."


    "How can you guess a woman''s mind? You''d better go back and explain it." Zhou Siwen handed him an expression of self-interest.


    Ke Yunfan thought, maybe Chu Yunyan really misunderstood, bought her favorite cake on the way home, ready to go back and explain it to her, and told her that he didn''t really want to revenge her, and he didn''t hate her these years, so he just couldn''t make peace with her.


    He didn''t just want to be with her for a year, but for a lifetime.


    Ke Yunfan is encouraged to go home and see Chu Yunyan sitting quietly on the sofa, the TV is not on, and the hair ball is shrinking in his doghouse.


    Ke Yunfan is stunned. He looks at a box of wedding candy on the table in front of Chu Yunyan. With a frown on his brow, he raises his hand and opens it. Inside is a wedding photo of him and Yu Sheng. The technique of P-map is very good, and there is no trace of the naked eye.


    What a woman!


    "It''s not like that..." Ke Yunfan raised his eyes to see Chu Yunyan ready to explain, but Chu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at him sadly, "what''s that like? Ke Yunfan, do you really hate me that much? Do you have to turn me into a third party between you, such a miserable woman? "


    She really can''t stand it.


    She can''t watch Ke Yunfan and another Yu Sheng enter the auditorium, but she is the woman behind him.


    She can be his lover to pay his debts, but she can''t be a third party.


    "You misunderstood..."


    "Ke Yunfan, will you let me go?" Chu Yunyan sad looking at him, fundus shaking water light, "we have no possibility, five years ago has ended."


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes darkened, like a heavy hammer falling directly on his heart, "don''t you believe me so much?"


    Won''t even listen to his explanation?


    Chu Yunyan closed his eyes and said in a sad voice, "five years ago, when you and Yu Sheng were talking to me that night, I wanted to tell you that I''m not going to go abroad with my father. I''m going to study with you, and..."


    Voice trembles, Chu Yunyan or strong support said, "and I''m pregnant, we have a baby."


    Ke Yunfan eyes a shock, can''t believe looking at her, pupil are shaking.


    Chu Yunyan looked at him sadly, "but you and I said, I''m just one of many choices. I''m very sad, but I regret it after I leave. I want to go back to you, but my stomach hurts too much. I fall on the side of the road and watch the blood slowly flow out of my skirt..."


    Tears flow more than, Chu Yunyan body slightly trembling, so far unwilling to recall, "when I wake up, the child is gone."

 Chapter 2588

    How did she feel then?


    As if a string holding her was broken completely, which made her lose confidence in their future.


    So she didn''t recuperate much. She promised her father to go with him and broke up with Ke Yunfan face to face.


    "I''ll find a way to give you the money back. We don''t want to continue. You''re already engaged. Just treat them well." Chu Yunyan stood up, forbeared to finish, pulled up one side of the early packed suitcase and walked out.


    There was no movement behind him. At the moment when he opened the door, Chu Yunyan couldn''t help looking back. He saw Ke Yunfan''s 1.87-meter-old son, squatting on the ground holding himself, and came to the low cry.


    Her heart curled up in pain.


    In fact, in the past five years, she never blamed him, because he knew Ke Yunfan. Even if what he said hurt people that time, she didn''t really want that.


    But the child is gone.


    It''s like a declaration that they shouldn''t go on.


    This is not a world of people, forced together what can be good?


    She didn''t want to tell Ke Yunfan that she didn''t want him to owe him anything. If he hadn''t been engaged to Yu Sheng, she would never have told him in her life.


    Chu Yunyan took a deep breath and held back his tears. Ke Yunfan was the only one left in the apartment, as if trapped in an ice cellar.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan is missing.


    The phone didn''t answer, and the company didn''t come. Zhou Siwen was a little worried. He came to his apartment to find him, told the property of the community about the situation, and took his ID card to guarantee that the other party would open the door.


    Zhou Siwen opened the door and went in. The smoke and wine in the room almost choked him to death!


    "Damn it Zhou Siwen fanned with his hand and walked to the sofa along with the wine bottles on the floor. He was surprised to see Ke Yunfan sitting on the ground, "brother, what are you playing with? What''s the blow? "


    Ke Yunfan was a slovenly and decadent man with unshaven beard. His short hair was in a mess. His clothes didn''t change for several days. He sat there with his head slightly down. He looked at the empty bottles beside him and said in a hoarse voice: "you''re just in time. Go out and buy me some wine."


    Listening to his voice, Zhou Siwen realized that his state was really bad, "what else do you drink like this? Hurry up and tidy up. I''ll spend time with you if you have anything


    What are you doing?


    Ke Yunfan lowered his head, his eyes were red and full of blood, and he shook his head with a smile: "Chu Yunyan is gone."


    She really left.


    In fact, she should go. After all, he is not a thing.


    If he didn''t say those childish words and stimulate her with Yu Sheng, maybe their children are as big as small bottles now.


    But he didn''t know, didn''t know the existence of the child, even these five years has been in hate Chu Yunyan ruthless leave.


    But in fact, he is the one who makes the biggest mistake.


    After listening to his words, Zhou Siwen understood something and sighed softly: "go and chase after you! What''s the big deal? You are a man. If you apologize and admit your mistake, she will forgive you. What do you mean by making yourself like this? "


    Do you have any ambition?


    Ke Yunfan partial beginning, do not want to continue to say this, not so simple, Chu Yunyan will not forgive him.


    Zhou Siwen opened the curtain to let in the sunlight. For a long time, Ke Yunfan, who had not touched the light, subconsciously raised his hand to cover it, "pull it up!"

 Chapter 2589

    Zhou Siwen didn''t listen. He stepped forward and looked at him. "I tell you, my daughter-in-law and I broke up in those years. We were just as dead as you, but do you know what she said about me? What a loser


    When Zhou Siwen thought about it, he felt sad. "She said that I didn''t know how to go to her when I had this time. I didn''t know how to explain to her. Just coax her! What''s the use of pretending to be pathetic? I thought she could change her mind when I was drinking like that, but later she told me that I was so depressed that she was even more disappointed. For this reason, she ignored me for two years. If I hadn''t met again some time ago, I would have missed it. "


    Zhou Siwen squatted beside him and comforted him: "if there is any misunderstanding, you can explain it. They say that everything is better than anything. Even if she really doesn''t forgive you, you try your best, and don''t leave yourself regret."


    Ke Yunfan lowered his head and did not speak.


    Zhou Siwen took out his mobile phone and looked at him. He said: "if you don''t go, it''s too late. I just found out that Chu Yunyan has a ten o''clock ticket back to the United States."


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes were slightly shocked. He frowned at him and hesitated. He didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Siwen patted him on the back and said, "don''t you dare me! It''s 9:30 now. It''s 20 minutes from here to the airport. If there''s a traffic jam... "


    Before Zhou Siwen finished, Ke Yunfan stood up and ran out. The speed was so fast!


    "Ah! I''m kidding you. There''s an hour left! You should sort it out! " Zhou Siwen yelled, but he couldn''t shout him out!


    ¡­¡­


    Rolls Royce rushed on the road. Ke Yunfan hastily accelerated. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran and how many cars he overtook. He just wanted to get to the airport as soon as possible.


    Chu Yunyan can''t go!


    He wants to explain to her about Yu Sheng clearly and apologize to her! Tell her they can do it again!


    Arriving at the airport, Ke Yunfan didn''t know how many days he had been. He was running in the huge airport, looking for the figure.


    But asked many times, read countless times flight information, he did not find Chu Yunyan.


    Maybe she''s gone.


    She may not come back.


    Ke Yunfan walked out of the airport and watched a plane fly by in the sky. His heart also fell down bit by bit


    Should he go to her?


    But when she finds it, is she willing to see her?


    Ke Yunfan didn''t know. On the way back, the whole person seemed to lose consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after Chu Yunyan left, Ke Yunfan went back to work as usual.


    On the fifth day after Chu Yunyan left, the media clarified that Ke Yunfan and Yu Sheng''s engagement was fake.


    On the seventh day after Chu Yunyan left, Ke Yunfan went to Yu Sheng''s father in person and told him that he would never marry Yu Sheng. If he still wanted their two families to cooperate well, let his daughter be honest.


    On the eighth day after Chu Yunyan left, Ke Yunfan finished all his work.


    On the tenth day, Zhou Siwen took charge of the company and went to the United States alone.


    He''s going to fight for it again.


    As Zhou Siwen said, if she doesn''t forgive herself, at least he won''t leave any regrets and explain everything to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan lives in a small city in the United States. He finds a company in a small company and maintains his life.


    As for the domestic side, she didn''t pay attention. Maybe now Ke Yunfan and Yu Sheng are engaged. Maybe they are very happy now.


    Chu Yunyan rented a small house in an attic. The landlord there was very nice and kind to her.


    PS: continue to support!!

 Chapter 2590

    After work, Chu Yunyan will work part-time. After all, she owes Ke Yunfan so much money. She still plans to pay it back bit by bit.


    Although I don''t know when I can pay it off.


    My sister''s health is getting better with the weather. Recently she has gone home, and my father has found a new job. The boss thinks highly of him.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction.


    She will slowly forget Ke Yunfan and start a new life.


    Until that night, Chu Yunyan part-time home found that the water pipe burst, flooded all over the ground, anxious to go out to find someone to repair, a go out but directly hit a big box!


    "Oh Chu Yunyan retreated and covered his knocked down face.


    It seems that a new person is moving things. The staff apologized to her.


    Chu Yunyan flashed aside and let them go first. Then he went down the stairs and met Ke Yunfan.


    It seems that he did not expect to meet Chu Yunyan here, and Ke Yunfan was surprised.


    He has been here for more than two months. Although he knows that Chu Yunyan is in this small city, it is very difficult to find someone. He has no way to stay in a hotel all the time, so he rents a house.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yunyan lived here.


    Chu Yunyan watched him set for a while, and then, as if frightened, turned upstairs to his home and closed the door.


    Heart thumping, Chu Yunyan some reaction.


    What''s going on?


    Why is Ke Yunfan here?


    Still living across from her home?!


    Don''t they see it every day?


    To be a neighbor is a little grandiose for Chu Yunyan, because she doesn''t know whether Ke Yunfan came by chance or just to catch her back.


    But for Ke Yunfan, it was a great surprise.


    Looking for a repairman to repair the water pipe, Chu Yunyan stands at the door waiting, the opposite door is so opened, Ke Yunfan wet hair, wearing casual sportswear out.


    Four eyes opposite, two people tacit understanding of the move away.


    Ke Yunfan paused, licked his lips, summoned up the courage to step forward, "that..."


    "I''ll pay you back that money!" Chu Yunyan took the lead and said, "no matter how many years, I''ll give you a IOU! But I will not go back to be the third party between you. You must die of this heart


    Ke Yunfan looked at the panic in her eyes and couldn''t help but smile.


    Chu Yunyan was puzzled by his smile, "you, what are you laughing at?"


    Ke Yunfan raised her eyes and looked at her with gentle eyes. "Nothing. I just want to tell you that Yu Sheng and I are not engaged, and we haven''t even been in contact. She deliberately put the news in the media."


    Chu cloud smoke a Leng, some surprised, "how, how possible?"? I saw your engagement invitation and the wedding photo


    Is that all fake?


    "Just buy an engagement invitation. As for wedding photos, don''t you know there are PS?" Ke Yunfan looked at her and explained.


    Chu Yunyan was covered all of a sudden. He didn''t know what to say.


    She has always thought that Ke Yunfan and Yu Sheng are really engaged. After all, even the media have made a lot of reports. But now Ke Yunfan tells her that it''s all fake. Is it Yu Sheng who directed and played it?


    "That," Chu Yunyan looked at him, his eyes dodged, slightly clenched his hands, "you come here..."


    "Come to you." Ke Yunfan watched her deeply. "Five years ago, I was wrong. I know you can''t forgive me anyway, but I still can''t let you go, so can you give me a chance? Will you give us a chance? "

 Chapter 2591

    She had him in her heart, and he was sure of that.


    Chu Yunyan closed his eyes. He was in chaos for a while, but he tried to keep calm on the surface. Just as the repairman inside called her, Chu Yunyan immediately found a chance to go in and shut the door.


    Ke Yunfan was shut out of the door, low eyes helplessly spoiled smile.


    The arrival of Ke Yunfan makes Chu Yunyan''s originally arranged heart in a mess.


    The misunderstanding five years ago has been solved, and the misunderstanding of Yu Sheng has been solved, as if they could be together again if she wanted to.


    But Chu Yunyan was afraid.


    I''m afraid she''ll make the same mistake.


    Although she has changed a lot now, she will shrink back in the face of Ke Yunfan''s world.


    They are people from two different worlds. Even after a long time, the distance is still not shortened.


    They may also face the problems they faced before.


    So, she was a little hesitant, a little timid.


    It''s Ke Yunfan. He seems to have really stayed here, and he has no intention of going back.


    Ke Yunfan is not in a hurry, he gives Chu Yunyan time to accept and consider, but there can only be one, he will let her go home with him.


    In the morning, Chu Yunyan went out to work, and Ke Yunfan came out with him. He was dressed in gray sportswear for leisure, but he didn''t wake up.


    "To work?" Ke Yunfan followed her attentively.


    Chu cloud smoke low Mou goes downstairs, have no openings.


    "I''ll take you there and have breakfast." Ke Yunfan is still enthusiastic.


    Chu Yunyan still ignored him. She walked out of the attic and down the street to the company. It was only 15 minutes'' walk. She was used to walking in the past and taking exercise.


    Ke Yunfan didn''t continue to follow her, but after a while, he rode a bicycle and stopped steadily in front of her. "Come up, I''ll take you there."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him with a slight frown, did not speak, ready to bypass him, but Ke Yunfan stepped forward to block her again, "I did not say you want to make up with me now, but at least give me a chance to show, eh?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at his sincere eyes and pursed his lips, "don''t you go back? The company doesn''t care? "


    Ke Yunfan looked at her face and said, "I''ve lost my wife. I have to get it back."


    Chu Yunyan because of his words, the bottom of his heart slightly move, know he is very persistent, side sitting in the back of the bicycle, habitually grasped his clothes.


    Ke Yunfan glanced at her hand, and a smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Chu Yunyan then responded, released his hand and grasped the base.


    Habit is really a terrible thing, clearly five years, but some habits or imperceptibly follow her.


    Ke Yunfan didn''t say anything, but when he lifted his legs up, he shook the car deliberately, which scared Chu Yunyan to hold his waist and put his face slightly on his back. He was a little annoyed. When he was just about to stop, Ke Yunfan looked at her innocently and said, "I''m sorry, there''s a pit I didn''t see."


    Where is the pit?


    He did it on purpose!


    Ke Yunfan sent her to the door of her company. The Chinese face and the handsome face attracted the attention of many young employees.


    Chu Yunyan stood up and arranged his coat, turned and looked at him, "thank you."


    "What time do you leave work?" Ke Yunfan looked at her and asked.


    Chu Yunyan turned his eyes and said, "I''m going to work late today." Then he turned and went in.

 Chapter 2592

    Chu Yunyan is a busy assistant until seven in the evening.


    There are not many people. Chu Yunyan walked out of the company door and saw him at a glance.


    He was sitting on a bicycle, stepping on the ground with one foot, playing games with a mobile phone in his hand, and wearing a leisurely sportswear, which gave Chu Yunyan the illusion of being in a trance.


    It seems that Ke Yunfan hasn''t changed much in the past five years. In the past, he was playing games outside, waiting for her to get off work, and then taking her to dinner.


    Think of here, Chu cloud smoke low Mou curved lip Cape, in the heart of some things, seem to be so slowly cleared.


    Step up to his side, Ke Yunfan then looked up at her, put away his mobile phone and laughed, "off work, go, take you home."


    Chu Yunyan put his hands behind him, looked at him and sat down in the back seat.


    The evening breeze is slightly cool, but it''s just comfortable. Chu Yunyan gently shakes his legs, looks at the person in front and gently opens his mouth: "how do you know when I get off work?"


    Ke Yunfan hooked his lips. "I''ve been waiting for three hours since you left work on time."


    Chu Yunyan raised his hand and lifted the broken hair on his face to the back, "on purpose?"


    "Yes, please pity me." Ke Yunfan opened his mouth easily, but his eyes flashed a trace of bitterness.


    In fact, he is not sure whether he will make Chu Yunyan more disgusted with her, but He didn''t want to give up.


    Back in the attic, because there was no light in the stairwell, Chu Yunyan was more careful when she went upstairs. Ke Yunfan automatically walked behind her to prevent her from any danger.


    On the first floor, Chu Yunyan suddenly stopped and turned to look at him.


    Ke Yunfan is two stories lower, so they are head up.


    The light outside shines on Chu Yunyan''s white face through the small window, which is very soft. Then, she gently says, "I didn''t blame you for the child''s affairs. Don''t blame yourself."


    With that, Chu Yunyan lowered his eyes and turned to go upstairs directly.


    Ke Yunfan stood in the same place, the light fainted slightly on his face. After a few seconds, he showed a cherished and careful smile


    Close the door, Chu Yunyan gently exhaled a breath.


    She thought that she and Ke Yunfan should have a good start.


    In the past, he took the initiative to come to her, so this time, she took the initiative.


    Let go of the past and start all over again.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan was not at work on Saturday. Ke Yunfan was at home thinking about how to find a reason to meet her. He was thinking hard when the door was knocked.


    Outside the door, Chu Yunyan was wearing white suspenders and blue T-shirt, with a ball on his head. His face was white and clear, and his lips were pink and tender. He looked very lovely.


    "I''m going to the supermarket nearby. Shall we go shopping together?" Chu Yunyan watched him speak.


    Ke Yunfan was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded: "wait for me!"


    Ke Yunfan went to change clothes and quickly went downstairs. Chu Yunyan was already waiting there.


    They went to the supermarket nearby, because there was a discount on the weekend, so Chu Yunyan bought a lot of daily necessities, edible oil, rice and so on.


    Ke Yunfan helped her take it back and put it at home.


    Chu Yunyan''s home is always very clean. The dolls on the sofa and some small pendants on the wall are full of the warmth of home.


    Chu Yunyan tidied up and turned to look at him, "Ke Yunfan."


    Ke Yunfan looked back and saw that she was staring at herself. He pointed to the door awkwardly, "Oh! I''m leaving now. You have a good rest. "


    Ke Yunfan reluctantly moved out, more or less discouraged.

 Chapter 2593

    "Ke Yunfan." Chu Yunyan followed him to the door and stopped him, leaning slightly on the doorframe.


    Ke Yunfan turned around, "huh? What''s the matter? "


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and said with an unnatural expression: "you know I''m not bad at finding this job, and there''s room for improvement, so I won''t go back to China in a short time."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her and frowned slightly. He felt a little lost. "Oh..."


    So, are they really over?


    Even if you look at his lips and arms, you can''t bear it Let''s have a try. "


    The last sentence Chu Yunyan said in a low voice. After all, it was the first time that she was so bold. She was a little embarrassed.


    But Ke Yunfan still heard clearly, feeling a drop a high, the whole person some can''t believe, "you, what did you just say?"


    Chu cloud smoke vision dodged to hide, the palm held the doorknob, "didn''t hear to calculate." I''m going to close the door.


    Ke Yunfan quickly stepped forward to block her and looked at her with ecstasy, "I heard, I, I respect your idea, it doesn''t matter if you don''t return home, I can accompany you."


    "How can I do that?" Chu Yunyan has some helplessness, "your company doesn''t want it? So many employees'' salaries are in your hands, you have to take some responsibility, weekend You can come here. "


    Looking at her like this, Ke Yunfan felt very cute. He held her cheek and gave her a big kiss on her lips. Then he hugged her tightly. His voice was very excited. "Thank you, Chu Yunyan. I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Chu Yunyan bent his lips, chin against his shoulder, serious mouth: "I just said try, if we are still not suitable, really don''t see each other, you know?"


    Ke Yunfan didn''t speak and pushed her into the room.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    "I''m your boyfriend now. It''s normal to come to your house."


    "Then why are you undressing?"


    "Well I''ll take it off for you


    Chu Yunyan is very regretful, how did someone become like this?


    Isn''t it true that the older a man is, the more he is?


    Why does she think Ke Yunfan''s time is longer than five years ago?


    After being tossed all afternoon, Chu Yunyan sleeps on the bed tired. Ke Yunfan is very energetic. He gets up to help her lay a bowl of noodles and fry an egg, but he pastes it once, and the eggs accidentally break two.


    Chu Yunyan called up to eat, Chu Yunyan bit the fried egg, the result can not eat in the end is the egg or eggshell, shake up cacchi cacchi.


    Chu Yunyan looked at him in despair: "you''d better not go to the kitchen in the future."


    It''s a waste of food.


    During the two days of the weekend, they spent almost all of their time at home, with their ears on each other''s temples. Ke Yunfan was very pestering.


    And Chu Yunyan found a problem that he didn''t find before -- Ke Yunfan''s desire for control is extremely strong!


    She didn''t talk to him for five minutes, so he came up and said, "aren''t you happy?"


    Chu Yunyan blinked, some innocent, "No."


    "Then why don''t you talk?" Ke Yunfan looked at her with great sadness.


    Chu Yunyan sighed softly, "I''m dealing with the documents."


    Chu Yunyan stayed up late.


    Ke Yunfan directly carried her to bed, covered the quilt, "sleeping, staying up late is not good for your health."


    Chu Yunyan is very helpless, "but I have to pay tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 2594

    By the next morning, Ke Yunfan had helped her sort everything out, which made Chu Yunyan a little sad. "Didn''t you say you couldn''t stay up late?"


    "That''s you. I''m a man." Ke Yunfan will always be so upright.


    There is a young boy in the company department who pursues Chu Yunyan. He is known by Ke Yunfan and flies directly from China. He drives Chao to the company to meet her. He is very "friendly" and greets the boy.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t know what he had said to the little boy, so that people would run away when they saw her.


    In this regard, Ke Yunfan''s explanation is like this: "Oh, maybe he saw that he was too different from me, and he was ashamed to face you."


    Sometimes Chu Yunyan really wants to beat him to death!


    Since then, the company did not take the initiative to close to her, even girls feel that she was taken care of, secretly always said her little gossip.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t care much about what she didn''t do. She was very calm.


    So they got together again, one at home and the other abroad, with 12 hours of jet lag and countless thoughts.


    Although there are still some bumps, those are not worth mentioning. After all, their time together is always very short, and there is no big problem involved.


    So after half a year, someone began to bear such a long time of separation, wolf tail exposed, changed the way to persuade her to go back.


    "I don''t think the house is very good, and I don''t think your company has any future." Ke Yunfan sat on the chair and watched her busy figure in the kitchen.


    Chu Yunyan pretends not to hear.


    Ke Yunfan cough cough, after a while came to her side, extremely distressed looking at her, "you see I''m not around you, how thin you are, I said you don''t have to pay back the money, you don''t have to stay here to work, right?"


    Chu Yunyan couldn''t bear to raise his kitchen knife and glared at him fiercely, "shut up for me!"


    Ke Yunfan didn''t go back for a few days. He called to say that he had a cold. His pitiful tone made Chu Yunyan feel helpless and want to laugh. "Then go to the hospital. My company is busy with the assessment recently. If he succeeds, maybe he will be promoted and raised."


    Ke Yunfan immediately recovered as usual, "promotion and salary increase is not as much as I gave you before, so it''s the same for you to come back to be my secretary directly, isn''t it?"


    He has done market evaluation, and that company really has no development prospects.


    "Well, don''t say it. Don''t you mean to respect my opinion? Now it''s changed again? " Chu cloud smoke lips cape is bent, patiently opening mouth.


    Ke Yunfan said nothing directly.


    Hung up the phone, Chu Yunyan wanted to call Ke Yunfan''s assistant and asked. He knew that he really had a cold, but it was not as serious as he said.


    Every time Ke Yunfan has a cold, no matter how big or small, it takes him a long time to get better, and he has a bad stomach, so he can''t take many medicines.


    Thinking like this, Chu Yunyan has some small worries and asks the assistant to take him to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan is a little lost. He and Chu Yunyan are already together, but they only see each other for a few days in a month, just like they don''t have a girlfriend.


    Home in the face of cold cold house and stupid ball, always feel a little lonely.


    But Zhou Siwen shows his love in front of him with his girlfriend every day, which makes him more like a loner.


    Zhou Siwen listened to his words, put his arms around his neck and laughed: "it''s estimated that you can''t do that. Otherwise, how could my sister-in-law be willing to be separated from you for such a long time? Seeing my daughter-in-law, she would cry all day when she was separated from me."


    PS: PS: you should look at it continuously, and don''t miss it. It''s a just story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2595

    Ke Yunfan didn''t speak. He was afraid to say more. Chu Yunyan had to leave him again.


    Now he tries to respect her all, although they are very sweet now, but everyone knows that this feeling is not easy to get, a little careless will be broken.


    Skip this topic, Ke Yunfan looks at her, "hungry?"


    Chu Yunyan gently nodded his head.


    Ke Yunfan took her out to dinner.


    In the past, the beef noodle shop opposite the high school was still open, but the boss changed into the boss''s son.


    But the taste is the same.


    They sat face to face near the door, and couldn''t help thinking that Ke Yunfan would bring her here to eat before.


    Looking at the gate of the high school over there, it was already night, so no one came in and out, and the high building seemed to have been rebuilt.


    However, the memory there will never disappear.


    Ke Yunfan''s mood was obviously a little low, his face was heavy and he didn''t talk much. On the way back, Chu Yunyan watched him walk in front a little bit, pursed his lips, and took the initiative to come forward and hold his arm, "are you angry?"


    Ke Yunfan on her clear calm eyes, unnaturally looked away, "can I be angry?"


    Chu cloud smoke Du Du lip, "that you angry also have no way ah, I can''t resign now, and my sister every week to rebuild, father and aunt old, can''t take care of, all want me to accompany."


    She has a lot of worries over there, so she can''t come back like this.


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes brightened slightly, "then I''ll take them all over! You can live with us if you like


    "No." Chu Yunyan almost did not consider the opening, let Ke Yunfan again lost.


    Chu Yunyan looked at his face, opened his lips, organized a speech, and explained: "I mean, if you are like this, everyone will misunderstand that I am with you for money. I don''t want to be like that."


    She has her own ideal and life she wants. She doesn''t want to be a drag on Ke Yunfan or even an accessory.


    Men and women''s thinking is always different. For Ke Yunfan, it''s good for them to be together. What others say and discuss has nothing to do with them.


    But he knew that if they argued, they would fight again.


    Chu Yunyan seems to be silent and doesn''t like to talk, but in fact he has a lot of ideas.


    In the past, they used to quarrel over different opinions on some matters.


    Now that we don''t have much time to meet, he doesn''t want to waste it on a fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment, Chu Yunyan went to take a bath. After he came out, he found some medicine. Ke Yunfan had a cough. If he didn''t take medicine, it would be more serious.


    But his stomach is not good, many drugs have stimulation, so there is no way to eat.


    Chu Yunyan wanted to say that if he could, he would go out and buy some Chinese medicine for him.


    When he came out, he didn''t see Ke Yunfan. When he went into the kitchen, he saw that he was hot milk, his hands were on the kitchen table, and his eyes were low.


    Chu cloud smoke dun dun, quietly close to him, hugged him from behind, "I went out to buy you some medicine, just heard you cough."


    Ke Yunfan side eye looking at her bright eyes, lip angle hook hook, "nothing, after two days."


    "You always said two days would be fine, but you went to the hospital in two days." Chu Yunyan knew him well. When the season changed, Ke Yunfan was very fond of catching a cold, and he was the one who had been there for a long time, and he was very prone to pneumonia.


    It should be because he gave birth prematurely when he was a child.

 Chapter 2596

    Ke Yunfan turned around and hugged her, kissing her forehead, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Chu Yunyan shook his waist and said, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow morning. I''ll leave in the afternoon."


    Ke Yunfan''s eyes darkened slightly and then nodded.


    The next morning, Chu Yunyan accompanied Ke Yunfan to the hospital for an examination. After confirming that it was not so serious, he took the medicine and left.


    Ke Yunfan accompanied her to lunch and then took her to the airport.


    "Well, I went in." Chu Yunyan took him by the hand. Several times before, she sent Ke Yunfan away. It didn''t feel so heavy, because she knew he would come back in a few days.


    But this time it''s her turn to go, suddenly there is a little sad and reluctant.


    Ke Yunfan nodded, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You remember to go back to take medicine on time, and you can''t drink wine. I heard from Lao Zhou that you''ve been smoking a lot recently. When did you learn to smoke?" Chu Yunyan looks at him reproachfully.


    Ke Yunfan never smokes in front of her, so Chu Yunyan doesn''t know that he still has this habit.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her look of concern, low eyes smile: "forget, you go that five years to learn."


    He didn''t remember when he learned to smoke, but he would smoke more severely when he was upset and bored. He was easy to touch.


    In a word, let Chu Yunyan''s heart slightly a pain, came forward to embrace him, "Ke Yunfan, you don''t get angry, I will come back, you wait for me again?"


    When she grows up, she can be more excellent and worthy of him, OK?


    How could Ke Yunfan have the heart to say no to her? He nodded gently, raised his hand and touched her cheek, "OK, go in quickly. We''ll delay the flight later. I''ll go to see you when I have time another day."


    Chu Yunyan nodded, turned and walked in reluctantly.


    They are starting a long-distance relationship again.


    Half a year later, Chu Yunyan was promoted to director because of his good performance. The former one was also promoted. When the position was vacant, he recommended Chu Yunyan.


    Chu Yunyan is very grateful, but also very satisfied.


    In fact, in the past five years, in order to repay her family''s debts, she has done almost anything to make money, and she has not made any particularly good achievements. Therefore, being recognized by others is really a matter of great achievement.


    Chu Yunyan can''t wait to tell Ke Yunfan the news, but he didn''t answer the phone. He should be busy.


    Chu Yunyan lies on the sofa, looking at a date circled in front of the calendar.


    After a few days is Ke Yunfan''s birthday, but he should not remember, Chu Yunyan let him come to accompany him that day, he agreed.


    Well She was going to surprise him.


    Chu Yunyan is looking forward to it, but


    She couldn''t contact Ke Yunfan all of a sudden.


    If I don''t answer the phone, I''ll call the assistant and say I don''t know.


    She is very worried. Ke Yunfan has never been like this.


    Chu Yunyan wants to go back to have a look, but the company has a new project, she has no way to go back.


    Call Zhou Siwen and ask him to look for it. Zhou Siwen agrees to let her not worry.


    In the evening, Zhou Siwen told her that Ke Yunfan lost his mobile phone, so he couldn''t get in touch these days. He is in a meeting now.


    Chu Yunyan faintly feels that there is something wrong, but he can''t say it. He just asks Zhou Siwen to tell Ke Yunfan to contact her as soon as possible.


    The next morning, Chu Yunyan woke up and looked at his mobile phone for the first time. He found a text message from Zhou Siwen: "the mobile phone hasn''t been found yet. I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll see you ke Yunfan in a few days."

 Chapter 2597

    Chu Yunyan has been carrying the heart slowly put down, maybe it''s really inconvenient to lose the mobile phone.


    For several days in a row, Chu Yunyan could only receive Ke Yunfan''s text messages. Every time he called, Zhou Siwen answered, saying that Ke Yunfan had gone to the meeting again.


    Chu Yunyan can''t help but be very strange.


    Fortunately, Ke Yunfan and she agreed that he would come on Friday, which happened to be her birthday.


    Chu Yunyan went to learn birthday cake by himself, took it home after making it, then arranged the house, hung ribbons, filled balloons and floated to the ceiling.


    Then he opened the box he had prepared in advance. Inside was a white panda suit.


    She remembers that when she was in high school, she was ill and couldn''t go part-time. It was Ke Yunfan who went for her.


    In such a hot summer, he was wearing a heavy doll suit, handing out leaflets one by one on the street, tired with sweat.


    At that moment, Chu Yunyan fell in love with him.


    Although the suit of this panda is different from that of Ke Yunfan before, it''s almost the same.


    It has always been Ke Yunfan who has done something for her. She has taken the initiative to express herself and come to her. This time, she also wants to express herself to him.


    Chu Yunyan gets everything ready and sends a text message to Ke Yunfan, asking if he''s here. There''s no reply there. He also turns off the phone when he calls.


    Haven''t you come yet?


    Chu Yunyan forgot to ask for his flight information, so he had to wait.


    Ke Yunfan promised that she would come. It''s always like this before.


    Chu Yunyan saw that it was almost eight o''clock, and hurriedly put on the bulky panda suit, put the heavy head aside, and sat on the sofa waiting.


    But an hour later, Ke Yunfan still didn''t come.


    Three hours later, Ke Yunfan still didn''t come.


    The phone is always off.


    Until the pointer passed 12 o''clock, his birthday was over, and the door was not knocked.


    Chu Yunyan couldn''t be safe. He called again and again, but no one answered. Neither did Zhou Siwen, nor did the Secretary office.


    Chu Yunyan is a little worried. He calls the airline to check Ke Yunfan''s flight, but finds that he hasn''t made a reservation.


    He didn''t come?


    Then why not answer the phone?


    Chu Yunyan anxiously takes off the doll, puts on the coat in a hurry and goes out, but walks out of the corridor in a daze.


    It''s snowing.


    Large snowflakes fell, and the ground was covered with white.


    Too late to appreciate, Chu Yunyan took a taxi to the airport. She thought of Ke Yunfan''s unusual behavior these days, and she was very upset. She had to go back and have a look.


    Ke Yunfan has never been like this before. What''s the matter?


    When I came to the airport, because of the heavy snow and poor weather quality, all flights to China were closed.


    Chu Yunyan is very anxious, asked when the other side can fly, the other side said not sure.


    Chu Yunyan sat at the airport waiting, looking out the window under the heavy snow, clenching his hands, the heart is particularly unstable.


    It seems that the snow won''t stop, and it doesn''t stop in the morning. Many passengers who can''t fly are waiting at the airport, or leaving first.


    Chu Yunyan called all night, Ke Yunfan''s mobile phone may not be turned off, Zhou Siwen also can''t get through.


    What''s going on here?


    After waiting for a day and a half, the snow finally stopped, and the flight returned to normal. Chu Yunyan directly asked for an ordinary cabin to fly to China


    It hasn''t snowed yet in Xinshi, but the air is very cold. Chu Yunyan came out of the airport to take a taxi. He took a bag with him and didn''t even have time to pack his luggage.

 Chapter 2598

    Direct to D.G., the company''s people know her, so Chu Yunyan very smoothly to the top.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she ran into Zhou Siwen. Seeing her coming, Zhou Siwen was shocked. "I''ll go!"


    "Old Zhou." Chu cloud smoke anxious mouth, also panting, "cloud sail?"? Why can''t you get in touch? "


    Zhou Siwen blinked and felt the back of his head with a guilty heart, "that Yunfan He, he... "


    Zhou Siwen couldn''t say that, which made Chu Yunyan more worried, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Zhou Siwen clenched his teeth and closed his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    With Zhou Siwen rushed to the hospital, Chu Yunyan came to VIP ward outside suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Siwen followed her strange opening.


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips tightly and said nothing. He looked at Zhou Siwen and said, "take me to see the doctor."


    Chu Yunyan went to find out about Ke Yunfan''s physical condition. Suddenly, the accident happened. Two large trucks deviated from the original road because of speeding. They directly rolled Ke Yunfan''s car in and stuck it in the middle. It took an hour to rescue Ke Yunfan.


    The head is seriously injured, so Ke Yunfan has been in ICU for several days, and the information is also sent by Lao Zhou, because he told Chu Yunyan not to tell him before he was in a coma.


    After is the leg fracture, but also some abrasions and internal injuries, but now nothing, as long as a good rest.


    Chu Yunyan came out of the doctor''s office with a calm face and didn''t rush to see Ke Yunfan.


    In fact, she was a little angry. After such a big accident, Ke Yunfan didn''t tell her, leaving her alone abroad to worry.


    But when he was angry, he felt some remorse. If she was by Ke Yunfan''s side, he would know in time. If he chose not to tell her, he was afraid that she would delay his work.


    Zhou Siwen followed Chu Yunyan and saw her standing against the wall. He thought about it and explained to Ke Yunfan, "well, little sister-in-law, don''t blame Yunfan. He''s afraid that something will happen when you come back in a hurry, and you''re going to be promoted? So he''s afraid of delaying your work. Yesterday, he was still yelling to leave the hospital to look for you! "


    Alas, if he is really angry, Ke Yunfan will not be able to kill him!


    Chu Yunyan took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "I''m not angry. I understand. Thank you these days. Take care of him and send me a text message."


    Zhou Siwen quickly waved his hand, involuntarily said: "it''s OK, but it''s not strange to Yunfan. You don''t know little sister-in-law, when you just left, Ke Yunfan went to drink almost every day and broke his stomach. Now you are as good as ever and don''t often get together, so he doesn''t feel safe."


    Zhou Siwen and Chu Yunyan talked about Ke Yunfan. Although he was the only son in the family, his parents were often away from home because of his mother''s poor health when he was a child. His elder sister took care of him, but her elder sister had to go to school, so the most common thing was that he was alone in the empty house with the nanny.


    "You don''t think he seems very cheerful, but in fact he is a very insecure person. Besides, you have been separated for such a long time before." Zhou Siwen felt that he should not say, but after all, he was a brother. He couldn''t help saying, "he would never tell us these things. They were all drunk."


    Chu Yunyan doesn''t know.


    She really doesn''t know that Ke Yunfan is a person without a sense of security, because she has been to his home, very harmonious, and after getting along with him for a long time, she will find that Ke Yunfan is not as cold as she imagined, but a very cheerful person.


    PS: continue to support!! The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2599

    He has his own social circle, a few friends, love sports and basketball, private more like a big boy, occasionally lazy, occasionally coquettish.


    But she didn''t find the loneliness in Ke Yunfan''s heart.


    Standing outside the ward, Chu Yunyan''s heart is a little sad.


    She suddenly found that between them, Ke Yunfan was always better to her and knew her better, but she never wanted to take the initiative to understand him or even dare not enter his world.


    She is very remorseful, very distressed


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yunyan wiped the tears on his face, opened the door and went in.


    "Lao Zhou, go and ask me when I can be discharged?" Ke Yunfan takes the tablet and opens his mouth upset. He doesn''t notice the people coming in.


    Chu Yunyan watched him jump up on one leg, with a circle of sofa on his forehead. He looked thin and pale, and his heart was more like being pulled up.


    "It''s all like this. I''m not honest." Chu Yunyan tries to open his mouth smoothly, but his eyes are still red.


    Ke Yunfan surprised to see her, quickly put down the computer, "how do you come?" Then he responded, "the traitor Zhou Siwen!"


    Chu Yunyan came forward and looked at him. His face sank. "Do you still say that they are not? Why don''t you tell me? Do you know how worried I am? "


    Ke Yunfan looked at the way she was about to cry. He was flustered and quickly held her hand. "I''m sorry, I don''t want you to worry, and I don''t think it''s that serious."


    So before the coma, he insisted on telling Zhou Siwen not to tell her, who knew that he had been in a coma for two days and was not allowed to leave the hospital after waking up, which made him very helpless.


    Chu Yunyan gently shakes off his hand, takes off his coat and puts it aside. He pulls a chair and sits down on the bedside, but with a little distance, Ke Yunfan can''t touch her.


    Chu Yunyan ignored him and sat there without saying a word. Ke Yunfan knew that she was angry, but he didn''t know what to say to let her down.


    The nurse came in to give him infusion, Chu Yunyan stood up to accompany him.


    "How can I get the infusion?" Ke Yunfan was reluctant when he saw his face.


    Nurse to him a smile, with a bit shy, "your injury afraid of inflammation, this is anti-inflammatory."


    Ke Yunfan is a little reluctant, "can you stop it? I''m all right now. You tell the attending doctor that I can be hospitalized. "


    He is lying here every day, and his limbs are almost useless.


    Chu Yunyan stepped forward and opened his mouth to the nurse: "ignore him, stick it."


    Ke Yunfan took a look at Chu Yunyan. Don''t look at the process of needling.


    After needling, Chu Yunyan sits on a small sofa to read a magazine and still ignores Ke Yunfan.


    Gradually, Ke Yunfan suddenly wanted to go to the toilet, but he couldn''t move, so he had to call her name awkwardly and carefully, "Yunyan."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Ke Yunfan cough cough, "that, Zhou Siwen home?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded, "well."


    Ke Yunfan wanted to kill Zhou Siwen. He was always there when the light bulb wasn''t supposed to be. He left when it was supposed to be.


    "Well, you help me find a male doctor or nurse or something. I want to go to the toilet." Ke Yunfan spoke with embarrassment.


    Chu cloud smoke Leng for a while, looking at his embarrassed facial expression just reaction come over, temporarily some want to smile.


    "I''ll help you. I think there''s a catheter nearby." Chu Yunyan''s face as usual stood up and walked towards him, rolled up his sleeves, especially natural appearance.

 Chapter 2600

    "Stop!" Ke Yunfan face a shock, quickly called her, "I don''t use that thing! Just help me to the bathroom. "


    Chu Yunyan thinks Ke Yunfan is particularly lovely. "That''s no good. The doctor has said that you can''t get out of bed. Anyway, it''s not like I haven''t seen him before. I''ll help you."


    "No, no!" Ke Yunfan rang the call for help in a panic and turned her hand away.


    Although Chu Yunyan usually hopes to be more open, he really doesn''t want to live with a big man using a catheter!


    Chu cloud smoke secretly laughed, "that I help you go out to call a person."


    Waiting for her to go out, Ke Yunfan just reflected that Chu Yunyan was intentional, but with a helpless smile, he was very happy.


    Fortunately, she wasn''t really angry.


    In the evening, Chu Yunyan falls asleep on the small sofa with his coat on his body.


    Ke Yunfan looked at her, some distressed mouth: "Chu Yunyan."


    "Well?" Chu Yunyan opened his eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Yunfan patted the position beside him and moved to the side, "come and sleep."


    Chu Yunyan took a look, then shook his head: "no, I will press you."


    "You''re cold there, and you''ll fall. Come on." Ke Yunfan''s tone is a bit strong.


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips, sat up and walked over, lay down beside him, put his head on his shoulder, let him hold himself, "if I press you, remember to say."


    Ke Yunfan held her and bent her lips. "Well, no way."


    Even if he did, he felt very happy.


    Chu Yunyan caught up with the plane and didn''t have a good rest for two nights. He relaxed and fell asleep after a while.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, looking at Ke Yunfan holding her, also sleeping, suddenly have a kind of extra stable feeling.


    In fact, the love she wants doesn''t need to be vigorous. Just like this, when she wakes up, looking at his side face, it''s enough to have the decision to spend the rest of her life with him.


    Chu Yunyan suddenly felt that her inferiority complex and sense of difference were just the pressure she put on herself.


    Is it really important what other people see?


    What matters is the man in front of her.


    This man will walk up to her at any time and wait for her in the same place.


    Chu Yunyan got up slightly, fell a kiss on his forehead, and spoke softly: "Ke Yunfan, I love you."


    Love more than you think.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Yunfan stayed in the hospital for half a month and was discharged after confirming that he had no sequelae, but his legs were not good enough. He didn''t like to use crutches and directly sit in a wheelchair.


    Chu Yunyan asked for leave and stayed with him for half a month. When he got home, he helped him to the sofa and took a breath with his hands akimbo. "It''s almost noon. I''ll go out to buy food. You should be hungry."


    Ke Yunfan raised her eyes and watched her. She turned around, reached for her hand and pulled her to her lap.


    Chu Yunyan body slightly back, "what?"


    Ke Yunfan bit his lower lip and gazed into her eyes. "It''s been a hard time."


    Chu cloud smoke low Mou tiny smile, nest in his arms appears to be very clever, "no, I also fat a Jin."


    Ke Yunfan pinched her face. "I''m discharged now. Do you want to go back?"


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and nodded, holding his hand, "I''m going to leave the day after tomorrow, can you take care of yourself?"


    Ke Yunfan curled his mouth and held her as a rogue. "It''s not good to take care of her."


    Chu Yunyan laughed and rubbed his hair. "Well, I''ll go out and buy food. You can have a rest."

 Chapter 2601

    Ke Yunfan raised his head, "give me a kiss."


    Chu Yunyan held his face and gave him a kiss on his lips


    After two days of gluing, Ke Yunfan threw the wheelchair before her legs were ready. The night before Chu Yunyan left, she was pressed under her body


    "Don''t make trouble, you still have injuries!" Chu Yunyan is helpless.


    Ke Yunfan kisses her lips, "no matter."


    I don''t know when we can meet each other. For more than half a month, he has been crazy and can''t eat every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up early in the morning, Chu Yunyan directly missed the plane, gas do not know what to say.


    Ke Yunfan quietly helped her to go in the afternoon, sat beside her and comforted her, "well, I didn''t mean to, don''t be angry, eh?"


    Chu cloud smoke stares at him one eye, "come on, you!"


    Chu Yunyan went back. Ke Yunfan took a day''s rest at home and went to work in the company. In exchange for Zhou Siwen''s teasing, he said, "is my sister-in-law gone? You''re alone again? "


    Ke Yunfan coldly looked at him, "you roll for me."


    Zhou Siwen left with a smile.


    Chu Yunyan left this time, and the number of phone calls became less. Ke Yunfan called her and she just hung up with a few perfunctory words, saying that she was very busy, which made Ke Yunfan feel lost.


    But the group is very busy these days. I can''t get to her.


    In the past, he always heard people say how painful long-distance love is, but now he really knows it after experiencing it.


    Joy cannot be shared, pain cannot be shared.


    Well.


    On Friday night, Zhou Siwen pulled out Ke Yunfan, who was working overtime. He made Ke Yunfan want to beat him to death. "This is in the company. Do you believe I fired you?"


    Zhou Siwen chuckled: "I''m not afraid. Anyway, except me, no one can bear your hairy temper, and no one makes the plan you want in the planning department."


    Ke Yunfan said with a silent smile, "you should go to the hospital to have a look at your brain."


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go! Take you to a special place Zhou Siwen mysteriously dragged him up the elevator.


    Ke Yunfan is taken to a deserted square by him. Next to it is a small merry go round park. It''s just strange that the lights here are not turned on. It looks chilly in the dark.


    Ke Yunfan put his hands in his pockets and kicked Zhou Siwen, "why did you bring me here?"


    Is there something wrong with your brain?


    Zhou Siwen looked around, "you wait for me." Then he ran away and disappeared.


    Ke Yunfan impatiently stood waiting. Seeing that Zhou Siwen hadn''t come back for a long time, he felt that he was just playing with himself. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the lights around suddenly came on, and the merry go round sounded beautiful music and slowly turned.


    Ke Yunfan looked around strangely, his legs were suddenly hugged, he looked down and was surprised, "little bottle?"


    The little bottle grinned and handed him a bunch of roses. "For your uncle!"


    Ke Yunfan reached out and took over, but he couldn''t respond to the situation in front of him.


    Then, Ke sweet and Mo chenxuan came over and handed him a bunch of roses.


    Ke sweet looked at him full of joy, patted his shoulder, "not bad! My brother is promising


    "Ah?" Ke Yunfan was a little confused. Without waiting to ask anything, they walked away and stood by looking at the front.


    Yang Zi and others came and handed him a rose for each of them. Zhou Siwen was at the back of the rose and asked him vaguely, "I''m planning!"


    Don''t forget to reward him!

 Chapter 2602

    Ke Yunfan looked at the roses and these people in his hand, and suddenly understood something. He slightly raised his eyes and looked forward. A heavy white bear came out with a white board in his hand.


    He staggered up to him and raised his hand to stabilize the bear''s head. Ke Yunfan even heard the sound of "he" breathing deeply.


    "It" opens the whiteboard in its hand, on which is written the regular font -


    "Hey, are you surprised?"


    Ke Yunfan bent his lips and his eyes were doting.


    "It" continues to turn.


    "Well I haven''t done anything like this. I have a lot to say to you, but I''m afraid I can''t say it face to face, so I''ll show it to you in this way. "


    "I love you more than you think, so I''m willing to abandon my little inferiority complex and everything to come to you. Remember to be nice to me ~ "


    Ke Yunfan smiles, but his eyes are gentle like water.


    White bear continued to turn to the last page, still writing regular font -


    "I want to watch all the sunrise and sunset with you, and I want to walk with you to the white haired, would you like to?"


    Ke Yunfan tilted his head and slowly looked at the white bear in front of him. He didn''t speak.


    The white bear took the whiteboard and fell down bit by bit, looking very lost.


    Ke Yunfan raised the doll''s head at this time, Chu Yunyan slightly shrunk his shoulders, looked at him with messy hair, and slowly showed a smile.


    The others looked at the scene with full expectation, and they were silent.


    Ke Yunfan looked at the white bear''s head in his hand, with a trace of doting between his eyebrows and eyes, looking at her bright eyes, "Chu Yunyan, are you proposing to me?"


    Chu Yunyan lowered his eyes slightly. He was a little nervous and shy. He took off his heavy gloves, moved around and pulled out a box, and slowly reached for him. He summoned up his courage. "This is made by myself. It''s a late birthday gift, eh So will you marry me? "


    Chu Yunyan swears that this is the most daring thing she has ever done in her life, beyond everything.


    Ke Yunfan opened the box, in which lay a silver ring, very simple, with their names engraved.


    The bottom of my heart seems to be touched by something. Ke Yunfan raises her eyes and looks at her. Suddenly he reaches out his hand and pulls down the necklace around his neck, revealing a ring on it.


    Chu Yunyan''s breath trembled slightly, and his tears almost fell out.


    This is The one he gave her before.


    Ke Yunfan took her hand and put it on slowly for her, "Chu Yunyan, you are destined to be the hostess of this ring."


    Chu Yunyan''s breath trembled slightly, tears fell, and he took the initiative to hold him.


    Others cheered and clapped, Ke sweet moved to cry, looking at Mo chenxuan, "when can you give me such a romantic?"


    Look at her brother!


    How well she taught me.


    Mo Chen Xuan helplessly looked at her, raised eyebrow, "if you want to propose to me once, I don''t mind."


    Ke sweet looked forward, clapped her hands and pretended not to see them. The little bottle cheered around them!


    After the end, Ke Yunfan helped Chu Yunyan to take off the white bear. Looking at her sweat in the winter, he was distressed, "can you walk with this?"


    This is very heavy.


    Chu cloud smoke pulled to pull clothes, slightly panting, "a little difficult, afternoon contacted several times."


    Ke Yunfan helped her to arrange her hair. He was very distressed, "stupid."

 Chapter 2603

    In order to thank you for your help, Ke Yunfan invited you to dinner, then separated and walked home with Chu Yunyan.


    Chu Yunyan looked at the ring in his hand and felt like it had been lost and recovered. Looking at the man around him, he had a little accident. "How can you still keep this ring?"


    Ke Yunfan on her eyes, confident tone, "may be because, know that eventually you will become my wife."


    Chu Yunyan smiles, bumps him gently, with the meaning of coquetry, "come on, if I don''t come back to Xinshi, we won''t meet."


    Ke Yunfan nodded, and then said, "even if you don''t come back, the group has a new project in the United States in the second half of the year. I will stay in the past, but I will still rent the attic. We will still meet."


    So, sooner or later, the right people will meet again.


    Chu Yunyan''s heart was slightly warm. He glanced at his well-defined fingers, bit his lips and stopped. "You haven''t worn the ring I gave you yet!"


    Ke Yunfan stopped, took out the box, opened it and handed it to her, "help me put it on."


    Chu Yunyan bent his lips, took out the man''s one and put it on his middle finger, cocked his head with pride, "the size is just right."


    Ke Yunfan took her hand and the two rings were against each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan''s resignation from abroad means that he has to start looking for a job again. Ke Yunfan doesn''t want her to work too hard, and says directly: "it''s good to be my secretary again."


    "That won''t do. It''s not fair to others." Chu Yunyan sits on the bed looking at the recruitment information.


    Ke Yunfan frowned, "what''s unfair?"


    "I''m your girlfriend. I''m your secretary. Isn''t that depriving other people of their opportunities?" Chu Yunyan very reasonable said, "and everyone will discuss, we or public and private clear-cut good."


    Ke Yunfan snorted softly and then lay back. "Just talk about it. We''re right. What''s to be afraid of."


    Chu Yunyan didn''t speak with a smile. He took a close look at the recruitment information and put in several resumes.


    "These companies are good, and Fang Ming also introduced one to me. The salary is good." Chu Yunyan said to himself.


    Hearing the word "Fang Ming", Ke Yunfan immediately turned over and sat up, looking at her frowning, "Fang Ming? Why are you still in touch with that kid? "


    Chu cloud smoke lightly sighed a tone, speechless of see toward him, "what call that kid?"? Do you have a name? "


    "Are you helping him now, Chu Yunyan?" Ke Yunfan discontentedly pinched her cheek, "don''t forget you just proposed to me not long ago."


    Chu Yunyan took his hand, "although I propose to you, you don''t have to say it every day, OK?"


    I''ve been hearing a lot these days.


    Moreover, although she proposed marriage on her own initiative, all girls want face. It''s a shame for him to talk about it every day


    Ke Yunfan naturally would not think of Chu Yunyan''s mind. Men''s mind is quite different from women''s.


    "I''ll help you find a job. You don''t have to go to that kid."


    Ke Yunfan waved her hand, and the next day Chu Yunyan directly received the recruitment calls from several large groups, asking her to apply.


    In this regard, Chu Yunyan some helpless, declined each other, ready to find Ke Yunfan to have a good talk.


    "Yunfan, I want to solve my own work. Don''t help me." Chu Yunyan patiently talks with him.


    PS: continue to support, thank you!!

 Chapter 2604

    Ke Yunfan frowned unhappily, "why?"


    "If you help me like this, those big companies come to me only because of your face. I don''t know how much I can do, and even if I go in, people will say I''m going through the back door." Chu Yunyan serious mouth, holding his arm with a bit coquetry means, "you let me find a job, OK?"


    Ke Yunfan really can''t stand her and her coquetry, helplessly nodded: "OK, but can''t go to the company that the boy introduced, I will be jealous."


    Looking at him so frank, Chu Yunyan couldn''t help laughing and kissing his cheek, "well, I know."


    Chu Yunyan begins to look for a job. Ke Yunfan is ready to take her home for the new year to discuss marriage and visit her father after the new year.


    Chu Yunyan and Ke Yunfan''s parents are very familiar with each other. Although they all know what happened between them in the past five years, they still treat Chu Yunyan very well and don''t mention it.


    Let Chu cloud smoke a little less nervous and helpless.


    Su Fu and Ke Yuan stood in front of the window, looking at their tired and crooked walk outside. They couldn''t help laughing: "I think Yunfan is more and more like you."


    Ke Yuan side Mou sees to her silent face, "be like me? I''m not going to chase a girl for so long. "


    Sufu picked eyebrows, listening to his confident tone, deliberately joking, "but you''ve been chasing me for a long time."


    Ke Yuan ran over her waist and covered her ear with his head. "But I''ve got you long ago, haven''t I?"


    Sufu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and beating him gently, "Yunfan is more and more like you! I saw him sneak into someone''s room last night. "


    "Well, it''s OK. Just be serious." Ke Yuan embraces her in both hands, "the children all have belonging, I take you to travel?"


    Sue bent her lips. "OK, where are you going?"


    "Go anywhere." Just have her.


    Sufu nodded happily and leaned on him lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan found a job. After the new year, he and Ke Yunfan set foot on the plane to the United States to meet her father.


    Ke Yunfan was a little nervous before he went, so he looked in the mirror several times. "Do you think the black suit is more stable, or the gray one is better?"


    Chu Yunyan rarely see him like this, can''t help but smile: "you like it, it''s OK to wear casual clothes."


    "Well, I''m going to see your father today." I thought about the black one.


    Chu Yunyan helped him tie a tie. He hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to say: "well, you should be psychologically prepared. My father may not like you very much."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her with low eyes and nodded: "well, I know."


    After all, he caused Chu Yunyan to lose a child, and any father was reluctant to let his daughter suffer so much injustice.


    "But you don''t mind if my dad just talks about it." Chu Yunyan some loves him, comforts a way ahead of time.


    Ke Yunfan nodded, "don''t worry, even if he does it, I should get it."


    "Don''t say that." Chu Yunyan lowered his eyes and helped him tidy his tie. "I didn''t blame you, really."


    Five years ago, they separated. It wasn''t just one person. She knew it.


    Now that she has decided to start over, Chu Yunyan won''t hold on to everything in the past, and she doesn''t want Ke Yunfan to blame herself all the time.

 Chapter 2605

    When they came to Chu Haibin''s home, they were received by Chu Haibin''s current wife.


    She is a gentle and amiable woman. She doesn''t talk much. She is very virtuous and treats Chu Yunyan very well.


    Chu Haibin has been sitting on the sofa, holding a teacup watching TV, without the slightest intention of opening his mouth.


    Mrs. Chu helped pour the water and went into the room, leaving time for them.


    Chu Yunyan looked at Chu Haibin, stepped forward, sat down beside him, pulled his sleeve, "Dad..."


    Ke Yunfan stood there and said, "Hello uncle."


    Chu Haibin then glanced at him and said, "Hey, isn''t this the bastard who made my daughter sad? What are you doing at my house? "


    "Daddy Chu Yunyan pulled his sleeve, did not expect him to say so.


    Ke Yunfan lowered his head, attitude is sincere, "I know, I was not good to Yunyan before, but I hope uncle give me a chance, I am sincere to Yunyan."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him with some heartache, and his heart was moved.


    Chu Haibin cold hum, no longer look at him, "I will not take my daughter to do experiments, you leave here, our family does not welcome you."


    "Dad..." Chu Yunyan low mouth, "I really want to be with him, before things are misunderstandings."


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding!" Chu Haibin raised his voice and glared at her, "did you forget when you were lying in bed? You came here with me and cried all the way, and you forgot? Why don''t you have a long memory? How good he is


    "Dad..." Chu Yunyan motioned him to stop.


    Chu Haibin stood up and looked at Ke Yunfan, his attitude was very firm, "I don''t care, I will never agree with you and my daughter together, hurry to go out!"


    With that, Chu Haibin went directly into the room.


    Chu Yunyan took a look at Ke Yunfan and stood up to persuade him, but it didn''t help.


    Sending Ke Yunfan out, Chu Yunyan felt very guilty, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect my father to..."


    Ke Yunfan looked at her deeply, his eyes with love, "does it hurt?"


    Chu Yunyan looked into his eyes and understood what he said.


    Low Mou pulled to pull lip, Chu cloud smoke gently shook down head: "all passed, fainted also feel nothing."


    The moment the child lost from her body was really painful, but what was more painful at that time was the heart.


    Ke Yunfan lowered his head and said to himself, "I''m sorry."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him like this and raised his hand to cover his side face. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s all over. I don''t blame you. When I was pregnant, the doctor said I was not in good health. There were signs of miscarriage. I didn''t stay in hospital for observation, so..."


    I believe Yunfan will protect you. I''ll protect you all my life


    Chu cloud smoke heart bottom slightly a shock, slowly raise a hand to cover his back, "well, I know."


    Chu Haibin refused to accept Ke Yunfan and let Chu Yunyan go back to live.


    But Ke Yunfan is very firm. He visits every day, and he still has a good attitude after being scolded. In the morning, he accompanies Chu Haibin to the park for exercise, and helps to carry it when shopping.


    Chu Haibin was annoyed, "how can this child be so clingy! Didn''t you say he was the president of a big company? Don''t you work here every day? "


    Chu Yunyan silently bowed his head and wanted to say that it was because he was the president that he could not go without thinking.


    "Dad, in fact, he is very kind to me. He always took care of me when my mother died. It was my own reason that we did that before." Chu Yunyan takes advantage of this opportunity to help Ke Yunfan say more good things.

 Chapter 2606

    Chu Haibin held his breath and did not speak.


    Another morning, my sister came home from the hospital. Because there were stairs at home, her legs were inconvenient and she couldn''t go upstairs.


    At this time, Ke Yunfan didn''t know where he came from and carried his sister directly. Chu Haibin turned black, but he didn''t say anything.


    She lives on the seventh floor. Although her younger sister is very light, it takes a lot of energy to climb the stairs. Besides, her younger sister is 18 years old, she is there, and her skeleton is very heavy.


    Chu Yunyan followed him and looked at Ke Yunfan''s sweat streaming down on his forehead. Worried, he said, "stop and have a rest?"


    Ke Yunfan panted slightly, but Chu Haibin stepped forward, "a big man, this strength is not on his back, what can he protect in the future?"


    Ke Yunfan paused and grinned: "I''m not tired without my uncle."


    Ke Yunfan gives Chu Yunyan a reassuring look and continues to move up.


    Chu Yunyan anxiously looks at Chu Haibin. Without waiting to say anything, Chu Haibin has followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan took a towel and wiped the sweat on Ke Yunfan''s face. "Tired or not?"


    Ke Yunfan shook his head, "it''s OK." Then he looked at Chu Haibin sitting on the sofa and said, "I''ll go first."


    Chu Yunyan nodded, in the heart some small sour, don''t know when father can accept him.


    Ke Yunfan bowed politely to Chu Haibin, turned and walked to the door. At this time, Chu Haibin''s cold voice rang out: "since we all come up, let''s have a meal and go, our family doesn''t lack a pair of chopsticks."


    Ke Yunfan, some can''t believe it.


    Chu Yunyan eyes a bright, can''t help laughing out, and Ke Yunfan look at a little excited.


    "Thank you, uncle." Ke Yunfan was also a little overjoyed. He never felt that it was such a happy thing to eat at other people''s home.


    At lunch time, although Chu Haibin had a cold face and didn''t say anything, he didn''t let Ke Yunfan go out, and even acquiesced that Chu Yunyan would send him down.


    They haven''t been alone for several days, and it''s not easy to get this time.


    Chu Yunyan holding him is very distressed, "you seem to be thin ah."


    Ke fan did not touch her head


    "What to do? My father has always been like this. I''ll go back to work in a few days. " Chu Yunyan was very sad. As soon as he saw the light, he suddenly said, "why don''t we go to get the certificate directly? So my dad has to agree if he doesn''t agree. "


    Ke Yunfan gazed at her lovely appearance and pinched her nose. "Although I also want to write your name on my household register, it''s your father. I want him to really accept me, and then we''ll get married."


    After all, it was the only relative of Chu Yunyan, which was of great significance.


    Chu Yunyan grabbed his clothes and pouted, "but you are too hard."


    Ke Yunfan took a deep breath and nodded: "well, it''s a bit hard, but people say it''s too easy to get and we won''t cherish it. Now we have more hardships, and we''ll be closer together."


    Chu Yunyan was amused by his serious manner.


    It was a fine day, and she suddenly felt that everything was so welcome.


    Chu Haibin accepted Ke Yunfan one morning


    They went out for morning exercise together, and when they came back, their faces were painted, one eye was swollen, the other corner of their mouth was broken, their faces were bruised, and they were all in a mess.


    Chu Yunyan looked at them in shock, "you, did you fight?"


    No!

 Chapter 2607

    Haiyan said, "you don''t want to talk so much! Can I fight with him? "


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunyan looks at them in a mess.


    Chu Haibin handed Ke Yunfan a look, Ke Yunfan immediately understood the opening: "we accidentally fell."


    Chu Haibin quickly nodded: "well, yes, I fell down. You quickly get him a medicine to wipe it. I''ll go in and have a rest."


    "Ouch! What''s the matter with you? " Mrs. Chu came out to see that his face was swollen. She spoke anxiously and went back to the room to help him deal with it.


    Chu Yunyan wanted to help Ke Yunfan deal with it. He stopped him and said, "I''m ok. You go to see Dad. I''ll go back first."


    Chu Yunyan was a little worried, "are you really OK? Do you have to take some medicine at the corner of your mouth? "


    Ke Yunfan handed her a reassuring look, "it''s OK. I''ll go back and get it myself. You go in and have a look. Call me if you have something."


    Chu Yunyan nodded, went into Chu Haibin''s bedroom, looked at him with his hands akimbo, "Dad, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Haibin looked at him with a guilty heart and covered his face with an ice bag. "Didn''t he fall..."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Chu Yunyan pulled the chair and sat down, pointing to the injury on his face, "are you injured by falling out? Come on, tell the truth. "


    Chu Haibin felt guilty when she saw him. He murmured: "that American old man, he cheated when he played chess with me. Can I bear it? He scolded him a few words. Who knows, he came directly with his son, and then... "


    Chu Haibin carefully looked at Chu Yunyan, not in the mouth.


    Chu cloud smoke pulled to pull corners of mouth, "then you two fight with others?"


    Chu Haibin nodded carefully, "well, we still won, that boy Good skill. "


    Chu Yunyan was almost mad at them.


    Chu Yunyan wants to go to the hotel to see Ke Yunfan. Chu Haibin doesn''t stop him and says unnaturally, "if you have something to do, take him to the hospital. The boy has suffered several times. If you have time, take him back for dinner."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him. He was so excited that he took his neck and gave him a kiss on his face for the first time. "Thank you, Dad! I knew you were the best! "


    With that, Chu Yunyan ran out of the door.


    Chu Haibin is stunned by Chu Yunyan''s parents. The usual intimate father daughter relationship mode is almost nonexistent between him and Chu Yunyan.


    He left her when she was very young. Even though he mended some relations in the past two years, there is still a wall between them.


    What''s more, Chu Yunyan is introverted and seldom talks at ordinary times. Such coquetry is almost nonexistent.


    Chu Haibin couldn''t help but smile happily. It seems that the boy is good and spoils her daughter into a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunyan happily came to the hotel to find Ke Yunfan, only to find that he was still on the wall, and his expression was very painful. He thought of his father saying that he had been hit several times, and then he was flustered, "Ke Yunfan? Ke Yunfan? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? "


    Chu Yunyan knelt down beside him, his voice with crying and shaking, afraid of his injury, dare not touch him, brain a space-time white, scared tears fall down.


    "Emergency call..." Chu Yunyan reacted and looked at his mobile phone on both sides, but he didn''t see it for a moment. When he was about to get out of bed, his wrist was caught and gently pulled -


    as soon as his eyes turned, he was already crushed on the bed by Ke Yunfan.

 Chapter 2608

    Looking at the corner of his mouth that a bad arc, Chu Yunyan just reflected that he was fooled, pursed his lips and looked at him without speaking.


    Ke Yunfan originally wanted to make a joke with her, but seeing her crying, he suddenly realized the seriousness and went to wipe her tears in a hurry, "I, I''m joking with you..."


    Chu Yunyan opened his hand, pushed him away and sat up, "are you kidding? Do you know that''s not funny at all! "


    How could he make fun of her with his body!


    Ke Yunfan flustered hold her cheek, low coax, "sorry, I just want you to relax."


    "Don''t you hear him stare at Yunchu like this


    Ke Yunfan nodded: "I swear, never again."


    Chu Yunyan gave him a push. Ke Yunfan held her in his arms and comforted her, "don''t cry, I don''t know what to do when you cry..."


    Chu Yunyan sucked his nose and looked at him with red eyes, "you''re too much, my father and others fight, you fight with him? I don''t know. I''ll try to persuade you. "


    Ke Yunfan smile, involved in the corner of the mouth of the wound slightly frown under the eyebrow, "no way, father-in-law was bullied, always can''t look at."


    Chu cloud smoke curled his lips, "is not the father-in-law."


    "Nothing. Anyway, his daughter is in my arms now, sooner or later!" Ke Yunfan kisses her ear.


    Because of this fight, Ke Yunfan finished Chu Haibin''s test ahead of time.


    The wedding of Ke Yunfan and Chu Yunyan is in autumn, which is Chu Yunyan''s favorite season.


    But before marriage, Chu Yunyan and Ke Yunfan had a little friction. After a cold war for some time, they almost didn''t get married.


    That is Children''s problems.


    Because of the previous abortion, Chu Yunyan is not prepared to have children in recent years, and she and Ke Yunfan are very busy with their work, and they have no way to take care of their children.


    He grew up in a single parent family, so Chu Yunyan hopes to give the baby the best care and growth environment.


    But Ke Yunfan didn''t have the habit of taking measures every time. He even wanted to have another child, so Chu Yunyan could only take medicine every time.


    Ke Yunfan found that she was taking contraceptives every time. He was a little disappointed and sad. "Do you take this every time?"


    Chu Yunyan looked at him standing in front of his dressing table, rubbing his clothes with his hands. He was a little flustered for a moment, "well No more


    Ke Yunfan was a little angry. "Do you know this medicine is bad for your health?"


    Did she try?


    Chu Yunyan bowed his head with a guilty heart and retorted in a low voice: "who let you not..."


    Ke Yunfan understood her words, eyes slightly a dark, "I always thought you want children, if you don''t want you can tell me."


    Chu Yunyan looked up at him and said, "I don''t want to It''s just that we''re very busy at the moment and it''s not suitable for us. "


    Ke Yunfan frowned slightly, looked at her evasive eyes, with a self mocking smile: "is it not suitable, or don''t believe me? Also, you have always been very rational in your feelings. You must think that we can''t get to the end. Having children is just adding trouble, right? "


    Chu Yunyan felt a slight shock and looked up at him, "I didn''t Is that what you think of me? "


    Ke Yunfan partial beginning, pinched tightly that medicine bottle, "I didn''t think much."


    Chu Yunyan looked at him with some injuries, "it''s clear that you don''t believe it, right?"


    He didn''t believe that she would stay with him all the time. He didn''t believe in the feelings between them.


    PS: continue to support, thank you! The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the final book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published

 Chapter 2609

    Ke Yunfan didn''t speak, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    Chu Yunyan took a deep breath and nodded his head gently: "since we don''t have any confidence in each other, we should not get married."


    With that, Chu Yunyan went out of the door.


    She was angry and sad. How could he think of her that way?


    He had no idea what she was thinking.


    Chu Yunyan had nowhere to go, and he didn''t plan to go far. He just sat on the park bench opposite his home, and slowly calmed down, and his anger disappeared.


    It''s his fault that he didn''t tell Ke Yunfan that she was contraception.


    What Ke Yunfan said is right. She is also rational emotionally, so that she always ignores the fact that Ke Yunfan is insecure and sensitive.


    Is what she just said too heavy?


    Ke Yunfan has been preparing for their wedding, but she said no, he must be very disappointed


    Thinking about this, Chu Yunyan immediately got up and went back, to explain to him, she didn''t mean that, don''t have children, also don''t want to be with him, don''t believe him.


    Around the path to go forward, Chu Yunyan saw the figure of Ke Yunfan in front, he anxiously looked around, in a hurry, to the next sanitation workers asked.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyan quickly walked over and stood on the steps, "I''m here!"


    Ke Yunfan raised his eyes to see her, obviously relieved, strode forward and scolded: "how can you run around at night?"?! You know how dangerous it is out there! "


    Chu Yunyan shrunk his neck and his eyes turned red. "I, I didn''t run casually. Why so fierce..."


    Ke Yunfan tightened his chin, calmed down and looked away, "go home."


    Chu Yunyan followed behind him, looking at his figure, inexplicably want to cry, slowly stretched out his hand to grasp the corner of his clothes.


    Ke Yunfan didn''t speak and walked in silence.


    Entering the elevator, Chu Yunyan thought about what to say


    "If you don''t want it, child, I''ll pay attention. Don''t take the medicine any more." Ke Yunfan opened his mouth low and looked at the front. There was no extra expression on his face.


    Chu Yunyan pursed her lips and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Lying on the bed in the evening, Chu Yunyan turns over and looks at the man with his back to her. He slowly sits up and stares at his side face. Then he gets up and climbs over him. He gets into his arms and hugs his waist tightly.


    Ke Yunfan slowly opened his eyes and looked down at her black head.


    "Yunfan, are you asleep?" Chu cloud smoke nest in his arms gently opening.


    Ke Yunfan reached out and hugged her, "No."


    Chu Yunyan pursed his lips and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you I was taking medicine, but I didn''t use contraception because I didn''t believe you, just Because of what happened before, I''m afraid I can''t protect our baby, and now we are too busy to take care of it. Can you understand me? "


    She doesn''t know how to express it. I don''t know if Ke Yunfan can understand her meaning.


    Ke Yunfan chin against her discovery, a low hum.


    Chu Yunyan rubbed in his arms, with a nasal voice, "we are going to get married, I really want to marry you, want to go far with you, until the end, so you don''t think I always want to leave you, I''m going to be your wife."


    It''s rare to hear Chu Yunyan say so much in his arms in a coquettish way. Ke Yunfan has some feelings in his heart, "you always turn around and go, how can I rest assured?"

 Chapter 2610

    "Then you always say me. I''m stupid and can''t refute, so I just leave. Next time you just drag me, I won''t leave." Chu Yunyan tone with a little complaint, seriously said.


    Ke Yunfan smiles and hugs her arms tightly: "good."


    As a bride to be, Chu Yunyan is looking forward to the wedding. But three days before the wedding, she finds that she is pregnant!


    Throw the pregnancy test stick on the bed, Chu Yunyan stares at Ke Yunfan, "tell me about it! Aren''t you wearing it? "


    Why can you still be pregnant?


    Ke Yunfan picked up the pregnancy test stick carefully and looked at her. His face was a little unnatural and he looked at her, "er I poked a few eyes when I was bored, and once I didn''t wear it until the end, so... "


    "Ke Yunfan!" Chu Yun''s smoke yelled his name, took the pillow and patted it, but couldn''t help laughing: "what do you say?"


    Three days before the wedding, it''s too bad!


    Ke Yunfan looked at her bent lips, eyes doting gentle, "that can only be born."


    Chu Yunyan patted him and said that he was suffering in his heart.


    She found that she thought Ke Yunfan was simple and completely wrong!


    This guy is a wolf with black belly all the time!


    Ke Yunfan held her in her arms and gently raised her lips.


    He admits that he does not have a sense of security, with children, Chu Yunyan will not want to leave him.


    Although the process of pregnancy is unscrupulous, there''s no way. Maybe the Ke family''s men have a black belly like this.


    Knowing that Chu Yunyan is pregnant, Su Fu, who knows her child very well, smiles and looks at the man beside her. "I say that Yunfan is more and more like you, and she will do whatever she can in her feelings! He''s a scheming bitch, ha ha. "


    Ke Yuan frowned and looked at her, "when did I do anything?"


    "Didn''t you chase me?" Sufu snorted when she saw that he was pretending. She knew better than anyone how dark the man was!


    Ke Yuan clenched his fist and coughed. He stood up and went to the kitchen. "I''ll see if the milk is hot."


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding came as scheduled, but there was a little accident in my stomach.


    Oh no, a little accident designed by my own father.


    It was a sunny day, suitable for travel, suitable for marriage, suitable for saying I love you!


    In the presence of the priest, Ke Yunfan puts on a ring for Chu Yunyan. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, he covers her face with one hand and kisses her lips.


    At the age of seventeen, she stepped on his favorite shoes. Since then, he has become more used to peeping at her.


    When he was 18 years old, he felt that this girl must be his future wife, the mother of his children and the hostess of their family.


    After eight years, he finally turned her into Mrs. Coe.


    Chu Yunyan watched him, full of happiness and expectation.


    Before meeting him, her world was gray. He took her to a shining world, waiting for her self abased and small soul to grow up. She lived in every important moment, and never gave up on her at any time.


    Eight years later, she finally became his wife, the mother of his children, looking forward to a better life in the future.


    Chu Yunyan wants to tell him that meeting him is the greatest happiness in her life.


    The rest of my life is very long. I just want to see the mountains and rivers with you and welcome their new life.

 Chapter 2611

    "According to the latest entertainment broadcast, the popularity of Ye Xinsuo, a new comer, has soared after winning the best actress. However, today, there is a negative news about beating the deputy director on the set..."


    In the film and television company, Gu Aofeng watched all kinds of cover news about ye Xinsuo on the Internet on TV. He could not help but knead his eyebrows.


    Gu Minghan looked at him and said with a smile, "son, your artists are not very obedient. You have to take good care of them."


    Gu Aofeng looked at him and nodded: "I will deal with this matter."


    Out of the office, Gu Aofeng immediately called Ye Xinsuo''s assistant, "where is she?"


    Today''s entertainment industry is unpredictable. Standing at the top today, it may disappear tomorrow. However, there is a kind of person that everyone doesn''t like. Black materials are flying all over the world, but they can still keep the heat all the time. This kind of person is collectively referred to as black red.


    Ye Xinsuo is one of them.


    She is 22 years old, with a face that can be pure and charming. At the age of 17, she made her debut as a women''s team. In less than a year, she was kicked out because of discord in the team. Then, it''s amazing that she was signed by Gu Aofeng, a famous gold medal agent!


    She successfully entered the cultivation of reviewing film and television. At the age of 18, she made a comeback as a supporting role in a famous director''s film, but it was also the beginning of her black and red.


    Few of the millions of Weibo fans like her, and you can''t read the comments below. It''s common for her to receive threatening gifts, and it''s also common for P photos to curse her to die.


    In the variety show, people say that Miss noble can''t bear hardships and treat her fellow artists impolitely and disrespectfully; in the interview, the reporter revealed that she didn''t cooperate; she was late for filming and left early, and ng went to the director to leave, etc


    Search ye Xinsuo''s name, you can get tens of thousands of negative news.


    Of course, the most curious thing is the relationship between her and her agent Gu Aofeng.


    It''s said that ye Xinsuo has a lot of black materials, but there hasn''t been a scandal in the past few years. It''s said that she has a secret relationship with her agent Gu Aofeng. Otherwise, she should have been banned because of her blackness, but the resources are still good. So everyone thinks that Gu Aofeng is the gold owner behind her.


    After all, Gu Aofeng is a famous gold broker in the entertainment industry. Several of his artists are super frontline, so it''s not impossible to hold ye Xinsuo hard.


    is the hero of the public opinion vortex, lying on the sofa at what time, what he is wearing on the sofa, wearing a mask, and watching the screen on the mobile phone smile. Take care of? Oh! This session of netizens'' brain hole is really more and more open


    Ye Xinsuo was so angry that he opened a trumpet to argue with them.


    Drop by drop.


    Familiar password sound rings out, leaf heart lock lifts Mou to look toward the door, quickly turned a white eye.


    Gu Ao''s cold face came in. His long brown windbreaker made him look tall and tall. His handsome face was enough to kill those little fresh meat in the entertainment circle.


    Looking at ye Xinsuo sitting there leisurely, Gu Aofeng relied on so many years of good education and recuperation to press down his inner anger. He sat down beside him and asked patiently, "what''s the purpose of this time?"


    Ye Xinsuo took off his mask and showed a clear white face. He patted his face lightly and glanced at his lazy voice. "He touched my thigh."


    Gu Ao Feng''s eyebrow is slightly a Cu, lift Mou to look at her, "then?"


    Ye Xinsuo''s eyes turned and shrugged, "then I gave him two slaps."

 Chapter 2612

    Gu Aofeng coldly hooked the lower lip, staring at her calm face, "two slaps? As far as I know, you are now driven home by the crew because the deputy director is in the hospital with head injury. Your two slaps are really powerful, eh? "


    The last word "Er" squeezed out from the deep of his throat, which made ye Xinsuo shrink his neck involuntarily, but he didn''t want to admit defeat in front of him. He took a deep breath and opened his mouth in a low voice: "because he spoke rudely, so I took the table lamp next to him and knocked him gently. Who knew he was so fragile."


    A big man, but also into the hospital, is really drunk!


    "Gently?" Gu Ao''s wind eye has a cold light, "you gently let people concussion directly, I should send you back to primary school to learn Chinese."


    Ye Xinsuo bit his lower lip and lowered his eyes. He was a little sad and indignant. "It''s not my fault. Why do you always kill me! Is it difficult for him to touch my thigh? "


    Ye Xinsuo stares at him with red eyes, "Oh, yes, I''m not the woman you care about. Of course, you won''t care about it."


    Her words with irony and a trace of loss, Gu Aofeng looked away, as did not understand, "well, I will deal with this matter, you now clean up, later assistant will come to pick you up to the crew."


    "I''m not going!" Ye Xinsuo leaned back and said capriciously: "every good thing in that crew! The director also wants to sneak me, disgusting to death! "


    Gu Aofeng stood up and looked at her, "ye Xinsuo, you are an artist and an actor. What you have to do well is your work. I will help you deal with other things. The theme of this film is very good, and the director is also well-known, which is very helpful for your transformation. I hope you will calm down and make a good film in the crew in this half month."


    His tone is serious, with cold, let leaf heart lock heart suddenly cool half.


    Gu Aofeng saw that she did not speak, but also understood her character, "clean up, I''ll go first."


    Gu Aofeng steps up to leave, thinking of Ye Xinsuo''s voice behind: "are you going to give me to Xiaoya?"


    Gu Aofeng stopped and turned to look at her. "Xiaoya has been with you for two years. Everything has been handled very well. There are other artists in the company. Now I don''t have to follow you."


    "Lying!" Ye Xinsuo stares at his eyes, stands up from the sofa, and says aggressively: "is it because I have confessed to you that you don''t want to work with me when you feel uncomfortable?"


    Gu Ao wind partial beginning, "you think much."


    Ye Xinsuo clenched his hands, eyeground a red to embrace him, "big deal when I didn''t say, we are still the same as before, you can''t ignore me."


    Her voice choked, with a humble voice that did not belong to her.


    Gu Aofeng''s eyes flashed something. He slowly raised his hand to hold her shoulder and pushed her away. Looking at her red eyes, he released his hand. "Work is work, private is private. I won''t confuse personal problems with work. Now all your developments are good. I didn''t say that I don''t care about you. I just don''t follow you like before. Hurry up Xiaoya is coming


    He evaded her topic.


    Again.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and turned to leave. For a moment, he couldn''t help crying out: "do you like her so much?"?! She''s been gone so long, and you''re still thinking about her! "

 Chapter 2613

    Gu Aofeng held the door handle tightly, then opened the door and went out without saying anything.


    I beat my nose on the sofa!


    Gu Aofeng, in fact, is nothing good. He is a more capable agent, and he is not the son of a rich family. Although he has a good-looking face, he has a cold temper, and sometimes he is very venomous. Does she like him in the end?


    Hum!


    She doesn''t believe it, with her ye Xinsuo''s appearance and character, no one likes it except Gu Aofeng, right?


    Determined, ye Xinsuo picked up a phone and called out


    Gu Aofeng went back to the company to do the image public relations of this incident, and personally called the deputy director to apologize. After a long time, the other party agreed to give ye Xinsuo another chance.


    "Take her to the crew. Don''t attend any activities during this time. Keep an eye on her." Gu Aofeng sits down on the chair and opens his mouth to Xiao Ya, the assistant of Ye Xinsuo.


    Xiaoya looks at his gloomy face and nods. After thinking about it, she can''t help but ask: "boss, don''t you really take care of yourself?"


    Gu Aofeng closed his eyes and could not see any emotion on his face. "She is already a mature artist. It''s OK to stare at her all the time without me. I have to take care of other artists."


    "But my heart will be very sad..." Xiaoya can''t help muttering.


    Gu Aofeng raised her eyes and looked at her. Without doing anything, she had the dignity of a superior. "You just need to do your own thing, and it''s your job to protect the artists. Besides, there''s nothing else you can do."


    Xiaoya nods, turns around and goes out


    Gu Aofeng sits on a chair and looks out of the window. The tall building opposite is hung with ye Xinsuo''s latest endorsement poster, which is the most expensive building in the whole city.


    I still remember that he rescued her four years ago. She tugged at the corner of his coat with red eyes, and said to him firmly but darkly: "can you sign me? I''ll do whatever I''m asked to do. "


    In the following year, she hardly had a day off. Gu Aofeng had never been so strict with an artist.


    But fortunately, the day she insisted on winning the Best Newcomer Award, she pointed to the most expensive building and said, "two years later - I''m going to hang my poster on it!"


    What did he say at that time?


    I can''t remember it very clearly, but it shouldn''t be a pleasant word.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xinsuo was brought back to the crew to continue shooting, did not attend any public activities, in addition to filming in the hotel room to study lines.


    Gu Aofeng has never been here.


    Not even a text call.


    What?


    Is not drinking, and his show white, he as such?


    She doesn''t think it''s anything for a girl, but he doesn''t see her anymore.


    The more ye Xinsuo thought about it, the more angry he was. He sat up and rolled his hair with a smile.


    Honest filming in the crew?


    Oh, that''s not in line with her black and red set!


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Bagua entertainment club exposed the photos of Ye Xinsuo and the same group of actors dating at night!


    In an instant, the male fans gathered at the bottom of Ye Xinsuo''s microblog to abuse, and instantly went to the top of microblog hot search.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Aofeng looked at the overwhelming news on the Internet and looked up at Xiaoya in front of him, "didn''t I let her look at her well? Why did such news come out? "


    Female artists are not easy to fall in love during the rising period, which will damage their own image, especially when they are still male idols!


    PS: the story of Gu Minghan''s descendants, let''s continue to pursue literature!! There will be future generations of Maud and land war!!

 Chapter 2614

    Xiaoya''s shoulders shrunk in horror, and she was innocent. "I don''t know. She said she went back to sleep, and she''s very obedient these days. I don''t know how she went out with that one..."


    Gu Aofeng takes a deep breath and is annoyed by Ye Xinsuo. "He immediately makes a statement and denies the love affair, saying that they are just friends. He goes out to study the script."


    Xiaoya quickly nodded: "OK!"


    "Where is she?" Gu Aofeng raised his hand and looked at the time.


    Xiaoya pouts her lips and feels like she''s going to cry. "I don''t know There''s a play to play tomorrow. In the morning, she had a fight with the director and left. She said that she didn''t shoot


    Gu Aofeng took a deep breath, picked up one side of the coat and stood up, "you immediately make a statement, I''ll go to find her."


    She won''t let him stop for a minute.


    ¡­¡­


    If you sleep well, you will be dragged up. Even if you are in a good temper, you will want to blow up your hair. Besides, if you are not in a good temper like ye Xinsuo, it would be good if you didn''t roll up your sleeves and beat people.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Xinsuo gets up and looks at the man beside the bed irritably, "believe me to change the password at home? Get out of here


    Gu Aofeng saw that she was going to lie down again, lifted her quilt and dragged her up, "stop making trouble, go to the crew."


    "I''m not going!" Ye Xinsuo shakes off his hand and looks at him horizontally.


    "Give me a reason."


    "The script didn''t say that I was allowed to make a part of the drama." Ye Xinsuo stares at his cold mouth, but there is a little loss in his heart.


    Sure enough, only when she had an accident would he come?


    Gu Aofeng nodded. When facing ye Xinsuo, he was always able to challenge his patience limit. "I''ll talk about it. Now I can go back."


    Ye Xinsuo turned his mouth and looked away silently. "You can''t ignore me."


    Gu Aofeng flashed something at the bottom of his eyes and nodded compromise: "I won''t care about you. Now I can go back to the crew."


    If it''s spread, the media don''t know how to write it.


    It''s not good for her reputation to play big and leave the cast again and again.


    Ye Xinsuo doesn''t care. She has been on the road for several years. Being scolded every day can make her full without eating. She doesn''t care how many more people scold her.


    Ye Xinsuo was in a sunny mood. After bending his lips, he stood up and looked at him, "I want to eat beef noodles."


    Gu Aofeng frowned, "ye Xinsuo, don''t push an inch."


    Ye Xinsuo raised his chin and stepped forward, closer to him. His bright eyes flashed and he couldn''t hide his liking. "How can I advance an inch?"


    Gu Aofeng subconsciously stepped back, unnaturally looked away and waved to her, "to change clothes, just today."


    "Yes Ye Xinsuo cheered and ran to change clothes.


    Baseball cap, sweater, mask and ye Xinsuo tightly follow Gu Aofeng into an old beef noodle shop. They drag the mask down to reveal a small face and look at the person inside, "grandfather Li!"


    "Oh, here comes Xiao Ye again." The enthusiastic grandfather leaned out his head and looked at her with great joy.


    Ye Xinsuo nodded and looked at the man beside him. "It''s the same as before, a big bowl and a small bowl!"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xinsuo finds a place beside him and sits down with Gu Aofeng. He looks at the people on the opposite side with bright eyes.


    Gu Aofeng took out chopsticks from the bamboo tube, asked for a cup of hot water, cleaned it carefully with a paper towel and put it in front of Ye Xinsuo.

 Chapter 2615

    Ye Xinsuo looked at his movements with low eyes. He held his hands together and shrugged, "were you so careful with her before?"


    Gu Aofeng paused and looked at her coldly, "are you finished?"


    "I''m curious ~" ye Xinsuo looked at him frankly, "my beloved man always has another woman in his heart, how can I not be curious?"


    She''s really jealous of that woman for four years!


    But he never forgot.


    Gu Aofeng was a little uneasy when she was staring at him. He looked away at the window and said, "it''s enough to see a joke now. Don''t say any more."


    "A joke?" Ye Xinsuo was speechless. "Although I drank that day, you don''t know what I said after drinking? I like you very much. I''ve loved you since I was nineteen! "


    He knows it all. Why pretend he doesn''t?


    Gu Aofeng, with a cold face, stood up and put two bowls of beef noodles in front of her at the window. "Eat quickly. I''ll take you to the cast."


    Ye Xinsuo''s eyes darkened slightly and suddenly lost his appetite. "If you didn''t like me, you shouldn''t have saved me at the beginning. After saving me, you were so kind to me. I''m not hard hearted. How can I not feel it Is that the woman that good? What''s the difference between me and her? "


    Ye Xinsuo lowered his head and muttered, but it fell into Gu Aofeng''s ear very clearly.


    Fingers gently turning the ring on the finger, Gu Aofeng silent for a moment before the deep mouth: "I have always regarded you as my artist, and then it is my sister, as for other aspects, we will not have any results, that''s it."


    Gu Aofeng has always been rational, indifferent, like a piece of ice, like a set program, the same way of speaking and doing things!


    Ye Xinsuo clenched his chopsticks and lowered his head to eat noodles, but with a sneer in his heart -


    sister?


    The devil wants to be his sister.


    After eating beef noodles and leaving, Gu Aofeng stands at the door of the store, takes out his mobile phone, turns around and wants to talk to ye Xinsuo, but at this time, his collar is pulled down by Ye Xinsuo, and kisses him on the lip with a slight foot pad -


    with a sound of boo, ye Xinsuo quickly lets go and says, "I don''t want to be your artist, and I don''t want to be your artist Sister, I just want to be your woman and you in my life The mother of the child. "


    With that, ye Xinsuo pulled on the mask, put his hands in his pocket, and got on the car briskly.


    Gu Ao Feng Leng for a long time, back to God, turned to look at her in the car, the heart is like all of a sudden was a mass of cotton.


    On the way to send ye Xinsuo to the production team, Gu Aofeng is calm and doesn''t speak, which makes ye Xinsuo feel guilty.


    Arriving at the crew, ye Xinsuo packed his bags, turned to get out of the car and couldn''t help looking at his tight side face, "it''s just a kiss, don''t you? It''s not that I haven''t kissed you before... "


    Gu Aofeng suddenly looks at her. Ye Xinsuo immediately pushes the door and gets off the car. Ma Liu runs away.


    Gu Aofeng found that ye Xinsuo is more and more arrogant!


    It is simply don''t take him seriously, before that clever Keren leaf heart lock also don''t know where to go.


    Back in the apartment, Gu Aofeng sat on the sofa and couldn''t help raising her hand to touch her lips. It seemed that there was still her temperature and touch.


    Head back to the chair, Gu Aofeng four years ago, at that time, he took the embarrassed ye Xinsuo home, the result of this girl nature exposed, while he did not pay attention to kiss him, but also an innocent face said: "tomorrow there is a kiss, I just practice."

 Chapter 2616

    Now look, this girl has not changed from a few years ago.


    However, Gu Aofeng didn''t feel that she liked herself. At most, she was just habitual dependence. Until a few days ago, she confessed to herself after she was drunk, which made him confused.


    Ye Xinsuo is 21 years old this year, and he is already 30 years old. Although it''s not a big age difference, she was just 18 years old when she met her, which made him regard her as a child from the very beginning. Although she has been wandering around him for so many years, she has never thought about it in any way.


    So after she volunteered, his first reaction was that he should stay away from her, so as not to give her some bad hope. But this girl is really annoying


    Ye Xinsuo doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t Gu Aofeng like her?


    Just met before when he had that woman beside him, but that woman gave him up, why is he still waiting?


    She used to be so big that he couldn''t understand her. Now she thinks she is charming. Why can''t she be conquered?


    Ye Xinsuo is full of doubts and asks Xiaoya. Xiaoya is helpless for a moment. She smiles: "well, maybe the boss prefers mature women?"


    "Mature?" Ye Xinsuo sat up from the sofa, quite proud of the chest, "where am I not mature?"


    Xiaoya looked at her and sighed silently, "boss, he doesn''t love emotion very much. Besides, you are his entertainer. The most taboo thing between agents and entertainers is to have feelings. How can self disciplined people allow such things to happen?"


    What''s more, he still has a person in his heart who never forgets


    Ye Xinsuo sighed in frustration, took the pillow and held it in his arms. After thinking about it, he sneered: "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it! He is a small agent. Even if he is a little famous, I don''t think he is good. I can''t catch up with him! Play for yourself


    Xiaoya sits on one side as if she didn''t hear it. Such words will appear once or twice every other month in ye Xinsuo, so it doesn''t need to be serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xinsuo is a great artist.


    Over the years, Gu Aofeng has caused more than one or two troubles. He has never seen such a disobedient artist, so he has put the most effort into her and followed her for the longest time.


    Even Gu Minghan, the boss of the family, couldn''t help but feel distressed: "I said, son, what does the artist in your hand like about her? How much trouble has this girl caused from her debut? Can you tell me? "


    In this regard, Gu Ao Feng gave the same answer for three years, "she is just young, I will teach her well in the future."


    Gu Aofeng went abroad to study, and when he came back, he went to the review film and television company to bring new people. The first artist was Su Hong. Now the eldest sister in the entertainment industry has no acting skills. Under the leadership of Gu Aofeng, several later artists have become the frontline of the entertainment industry.


    In order to avoid trouble, he never said he was Gu Minghan''s son, low-key and cold.


    But a ye Xinsuo, became his biggest hidden danger, let him worry at any time.


    It''s not that the cast just finished, she started again.


    Coming to the mountain outside the suburb, Gu Aofeng got out of the car and looked at many people around there. The lights were everywhere, and the roar was heard from afar. A red sports car was ahead of the others and crossed the finish line.


    Everyone cheered very much. In a lively environment, Gu Aofeng walked past with one hand. The low convergence but cold atmosphere made everyone calm down and quietly retreated to both sides to make way for him.

 Chapter 2617

    Gu Aofeng went to the red sports car, knocked on the window, saw that there was no movement in it, directly opened the door and pulled the man out of it -


    "ah! What are you doing? " Ye Xinsuo is hurt by him and shakes off his hand discontentedly.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her dress and frowned, "look what you look like now? You are an artist. Do you have professional ethics


    Ye Xinsuo is wearing a red suspender, a short bra tights, showing his slim waist. Below are jeans shorts. His legs are straight and slim, and his feet are wearing a pair of white shoes. He is pure and charming.


    His face was painted with smoky make-up. He was a little impatient at this time. He raised his hand to lift his long curly hair, and looked at him angrily: "it''s time to rest, artists are not gods, and racing can''t be played?"


    He is not her. Why should he care so much about her?


    Gu Aofeng looked at her, with some suppressed anger on her face. She looked down at her wayward way, reached out and clasped her wrist, walked to the car, almost dragged her away.


    Ye Xinsuo can''t get rid of it, but those next to her are scared by Gu Aofeng''s aura, and none of them can save her.


    Is there still love in this world?


    Didn''t you see her pulled away?


    "You let me go!" Ye Xinsuo is thus crammed into the car by Gu Aofeng and drives away.


    Ye Xinsuo was angry and glared at the man beside him angrily, "are you sick? I can''t even get out of the car. I don''t have a personal life, do I? "


    Gu Aofeng listened to her noisy voice, his heart filled with a touch of irritability and impatience, "when you get your image right, I don''t care what you go out to do, you are my artist, I need you to guarantee the interests of the company."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and his eyes darkened. "In your eyes, do you only care about me when I offend the company''s artists?"


    Gu Aofeng clenched his chin and said coldly, "it''s like this for every artist. I praise you so that you can make money for me and the company. You''re not a new artist. You don''t even know this truth?"


    Looking out of the window, ye Xinsuo''s voice is very sour.


    When the car drove into the underground parking lot of yexinsuo community, Gu Aofeng untied her seat belt. Just as she wanted to ask her to get off, yexinsuo suddenly pressed his shoulder and sat on his leg from there.


    The parking lot is dark, and each other can only see each other''s outline. Gu Aofeng quickly reaches for her waist and pulls her back, and ye Xinsuo clings to him -


    Gu Aofeng quickly turns her head, and her lips fall on his face.


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t do anything further. He put his arms around his neck and stuck it on his face. A drop of warm liquid fell on his face


    Gu Aofeng was inexplicably tight in his heart, and his deep eyes flashed an imperceptible emotion.


    Ye Xinsuo lowered his head and leaned his side face against his neck, holding him in his mouth: "I like you."


    Gu Aofeng leaned on the back of the chair, smelling Yan''s eyebrows and frowning slightly, "you just rely on it."


    Ye Xinsuo was silent and sad: "you know, I really like you She''s been gone so long, can''t you see me? Even if you don''t like me, at least don''t push me away. Do you love her so much? "


    Gu Aofeng took a deep breath, reached out to push her away, looked at her red eyes, silent for a few seconds or looked away, "this is my private matter."

 Chapter 2618

    Gu Aofeng opened the car door, put his hands under her armpit and held her down easily. Then, without waiting for her reaction, he closed the car door and dropped the window, warning: "I don''t care about today''s things. I''ll publicize the new film immediately. You have a good rest at home. If there is any more trouble, I''ll block you."


    Ye Xinsuo pursed his lips tightly and hummed unconvinced, "kill it! I''ll depend on you then! "


    With that, he turned and left angrily.


    With the holiday time, ye Xinsuo looks at the photos of Gu Aofeng accompanying those new people to participate in various activities on the Internet. He has a little taste in his heart.


    Why did she get angry?


    If she is not angry, no one pays attention to her, and he is still challenging. Now she doesn''t need him to follow her all the time, so she will go with another little sister.


    She''s mad!


    Ye Xinsuo is very upset. He opens his microblog to read his comments. Unlike in the past, there is no one to read.


    "Paipai still wears such low cut clothes. It''s not funny at first sight!"


    "How ugly! I didn''t find anything to look good. It''s a plastic surgery monster


    "I''ll go! This chest, this leg, it must be fun to play


    "Don''t seduce our brother, or your whole family will die!"


    Ye Xinsuo looks over and laughs angrily. What do she do to make her hate?


    Think about the fact that she was hacked from her previous work in the team. Those shameless women said that she swallowed resources alone and threw face at them in private, which led to those women''s fans and fans coming to scold her.


    It was also the darkest beginning of her life.


    If it was because of Gu Aofeng, she would be a ghost of the city hospital.


    However, he had that person around him at that time, and had no interest in her at all.


    Now that the man is gone, she still hasn''t been his choice.


    Ye Xinsuo wants to cry.


    In the evening, ye Xinsuo made countless calls to Gu Aofeng, but he didn''t answer them.


    He knows her character, and she will not give up if she is not rejected completely.


    As for feelings He really didn''t think about it now, and he didn''t think about it in any way. He was really scared, but no matter in work or emotion, he has always been a very rational person, knowing what to do and what not to do.


    Ye Xinsuo is on the rise now. It''s not suitable to fall in love, neither are they.


    For two days, ye Xinsuo didn''t see Gu Aofeng and didn''t get through to him. He was so angry that he simply sleeps at home.


    Xiaoya to time to call her to do modeling, see she has been unable to get up patiently coax, "little princess, the queen, you quickly get up! We are going to make a beautiful appearance to attend the film conference ~ "


    Ye Xinsuo sits up abruptly and looks at Xiaoya," is Gu Aofeng coming? "


    Xiaoya straightened up and scratched her hair. "No, he''s going to accompany Pei Pei to audition."


    Ye Xinsuo took a deep breath, "it''s all his artists. How can he be so eccentric?"


    Xiaoya gently sighed, gently came forward to lift her quilt, "darling, you are a mature artist, you should not be angry, hurry up, or we are late, the reporter will say you play a big card."


    Ye Xinsuo took a look at her and got up reluctantly.


    The film press conference was interrupted and the media asked questions. Various events bombed ye Xinsuo in turn


    "I heard that you hurt the deputy director because you were dissatisfied that he gave your part to another female artist. Is that true?"


    PS: we continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 2619

    Ye Xinsuo''s face is wearing a professional fake smile, "this is a pure misunderstanding, coincidence, coincidence."


    "Then you and the same group of male artists gossip, is it for the new drama hype?"


    Ye Xinsuo silently took a breath, "if you say so, I have nothing to explain, a crew together for a meal can also be said by you like this, I don''t know how to explain, you will believe it."


    "It''s said that your agent has brought new artists recently, and there are rumors that you have an ambiguous relationship. Is that true?"


    Ye Xinsuo lowers her eyes, and Xiaoya keeps winking at her. Ye Xinsuo naturally knows what that means.


    But


    She looked up at the reporters and cameras, and said clearly: "it''s not ambiguous. To be exact, I like him, but he doesn''t feel much about me, so..."


    Everyone was in an uproar. He was so elegant that he went straight to take ye Xinsuo away with his bodyguard


    #Ye Xinsuo boldly shows his love to his agent £û


    £û details the little ambiguity between ye Xinsuo and his agent £û


    £û ye Xinsuo is rejected by his agent £û


    £û ye Xinsuo steps on his agent £û


    At the end of the film conference, all kinds of things about ye Xinsuo and Gu Aofeng made the front page headlines in turn, and Xiaoya''s phone was almost blown up. The small team set up exclusively for ye Xinsuo was also everyone busy, dealing with all kinds of media.


    Ye Xinsuo sat calmly on the sofa, wearing a pair of black sunglasses on her delicate face, curly hair on one side, and a black coat with small fragrance on her shoulder.


    People around the busy to a noisy, she quietly watched the location of the door, until the person came in without a hurry.


    "It''s just a joke to make a statement right away, to minimize the influence, and to tear down all hot searches as soon as possible." Gu Aofeng walked by Ye Xinsuo in a leisurely way.


    Xiaoya nodded. When she wanted to leave, she suddenly thought of something, "by the way, director Fang just called. He said that there was no scandal before, but now he is very dissatisfied!"


    Director Fang has a very strict requirement that the actors should not have any negative news or frills. They have contacted each other very well before, but they are very dissatisfied with the recent incidents.


    "I''ll talk to director Fang in person. You can handle the public opinion outside." Gu Aofeng''s face was a bit cold and fierce. After arranging the division of labor, he looked at the woman sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Aofeng slowly took a breath, suppressing the anger in her heart, but looking at her indifference, she couldn''t bear it, "are you happy that things are like this? When the hell are you going to do it? "


    The book in his hand was heavily thrown onto the coffee table in front of Ye Xinsuo. The sound made everyone on the scene startled. He didn''t even dare to make a phone call. The studio was silent.


    Ye Xinsuo was naturally frightened. He clasped his hands tightly. He was a little flustered and guilty. Fortunately, there were sunglasses to cover up.


    Over the years, Gu Aofeng has been behind her to deal with all kinds of aftermath. She is willful, and sometimes she doesn''t care to speak in front of the media. However, because she is her agent, Gu Aofeng forbeared and taught her well.


    Can he really some angry, she every time irresponsible to do these things, let everyone with her wipe ass!


    Gu Aofeng raised his hand, pinched his eyebrows and lowered his voice. "If you really don''t want to stay in the entertainment industry, you can go home. Anyway, your father has always wanted you to go back. We are all free."

 Chapter 2620

    Xiaoya stood aside, slightly open mouth, see Gu Aofeng said to this point, hold your breath.


    Everyone who follows ye Xinsuo knows that her family and her father are taboos for her. Every time she says this, she will be very excited and even lose control


    Breathing suddenly increased, ye Xinsuo raised his eyes to look at Gu Aofeng''s perfect face, suddenly reached out and took off his sunglasses, stood up and glared at him, "good! Go back! You wanted me to go back, didn''t you?! I know you''ve been bothering me for a long time! In that case, you shouldn''t have saved me at the beginning! "


    In that way, she would not like him, and would not encounter the following things!


    Ye Xinsuo pushes him away and runs out. Xiaoya goes to chase him, but she still doesn''t catch up with him. She comes back and looks at Gu Aofeng standing there and says carefully: "boss..."


    Gu Aofeng lowered his head and took a deep breath. He calmed down and looked at her, "where is she?"


    "It''s in the elevator. I didn''t catch up." Xiaoya pursed her lips. She didn''t know whether to say, "boss, I really like you. We can all see that, but you shouldn''t mention her father''s..."


    That really hurt her.


    Gu Ao Feng lowered low Mou, in the heart also some remorse, "I go to see her, you come to handle this side."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Aofeng is seldom fierce.


    Because I know what kind of person she is, and I know that every time she has a problem, she doesn''t do it. But I don''t know what happened this time. When I watch her say that she likes him in public, I feel a little irritable and flustered.


    Especially when all the people pay their heart to deal with things for her to say something, the feeling is more and more strong.


    So I didn''t control it for a while.


    Driving around, Gu Aofeng knows that ye Xinsuo has nowhere to go, and she can''t run far at this time.


    But after seeing her for a long time, Gu Aofeng simply drove to her apartment, skillfully entered the password, but it was wrong.


    Gu Aofeng looked at the code lock and laughed.


    It seems to be at home.


    After ringing the doorbell, Gu Aofeng stepped back and waited


    Leaf heart lock nest in the sofa, holding the pillow, listening to the door came from the sound, gently a hum ignore.


    She pretended not to hear the doorbell.


    It was so fierce just now. What do you want to do with her now?


    Ye Xinsuo drew a tissue to wipe her tears, but she was a little softhearted. When he was waiting, she went to open the door


    But after waiting, the bell didn''t ring again.


    Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help coming to the door and looking out through the cat''s eyes, his eyes were slightly dim, and he directly opened the door -


    in the empty corridor, he had already left.


    Heart lost and chagrined, ye Xinsuo angrily shut the door, return to the sofa lying crying.


    What was she thinking?


    How can he wait for her? His patience is only for that person


    In his heart, she can only be regarded as a disobedient artist.


    He let her go home.


    It can be seen how much he hates her now.


    Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help taking her mobile phone and looking at her comments on the Internet. I didn''t expect that before, but now I know why Gu Aofeng is so angry.


    Everyone said that she took the initiative to advertise for hype, and tried to seduce the agent. He was tired of her, so Gu Aofeng didn''t take her with her during this period of time.


    Others said that she used her family background to support Gu Aofeng and let him become a gold medal agent. They had been together in private for a long time.


    When ye Xinsuo saw the nonsense, he subconsciously wanted to take it back, but after thinking about it, he switched the trumpet. But he thought of what Gu Aofeng had said to her before, and threw his cell phone aside and lay down

 Chapter 2621

    Ye Xinsuo secretly hurt himself for a while, thinking about how to apologize to Gu Aofeng. He must be very angry now. How can she recover the present situation?


    Grab the hair, ye Xinsuo is very upset.


    She admitted that she did things regardless of the consequences. How to say, she was just like a child. She didn''t have to worry when she was in trouble, because there was always someone to take care of her aftermath.


    Besides, only when something happened to her, Gu Aofeng would appear. Only in this way could she see him.


    Gu Aofeng has been hiding from her since she was drunk. If she doesn''t take some measures, maybe they will be scattered in the world.


    When the doorbell rings again, Ye Xin Shuo Leng looks at the door and is a little surprised. He thinks it''s an auditory hallucination. Until the second doorbell rings, he quickly gets up and runs to open the door -


    Gu Aofeng stands outside the door and looks at her crying eyes. A trace of unspeakable emotion flashes on her handsome face. Then he raises the small box in his hand and says, "I''ll make an exception for you to eat once today ¡£¡±


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him with a trace of caution, took it with both hands, looked at the small cake inside, and sideways let him in.


    Sitting face-to-face, ye Xinsuo eats strawberry cake in small mouthfuls. From time to time, he raises his eyes and looks opposite, then immediately lowers his head.


    Although he realized his mistake, he still couldn''t bear to apologize, which was a bit humiliating.


    Gu Aofeng sits there leisurely but elegantly, looking at her lowering her head, raising her eyebrows and saying, "I''ll forgive you this time, and come with me to apologize tomorrow."


    Ye Xinsuo bit the spoon and looked at him blankly, "how to apologize?"


    She said everything and the news came out. I heard that director Fang had a strange temper, so an apology may not work, right?


    "Just say we have a good relationship. You''re just kidding." Gu Aofeng''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a trace of worry, which was obviously unprepared.


    Ye Xinsuo whispered: "can he believe it..."


    Gu Aofeng''s eyebrows flashed fiercely, staring at her, "so why do you say that?"


    Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth, straightened his waist, looked at him with clear eyes, "because I like you, I don''t want to hide."


    Gu Ao Feng slightly, obviously to her this sudden confession to frighten, face across a touch of unnatural, moved his eyes, "don''t say this, we had the contract said very clearly, you are not allowed to fall in love within ten years."


    Ye Xinsuo thought, as if there was such a thing. Looking at him, he couldn''t help bending his lips. "If I terminate my contract, can I be with you?"


    Gu Aofeng sneered at her, "you''ve terminated your contract. I''m just getting rid of you. Do you want to do it now?"


    Ye Xinsuo sank his face and hummed softly: "you want to be beautiful! I''ll wait for the appointment to close That''s too long! "


    How can she wait so long Although she has been waiting for a long time.


    Gu Aofeng lowered his eyes, and the light flashed on his handsome face, showing some tenderness. "You''re young, don''t think about it now."


    Ye Xinsuo raised his eyes and looked at him, with a trace of loneliness in his eyes, "but I want to be with you more than an actor who is recognized by others."


    Button on the knee finger slightly move, Gu Aofeng face impermanent look at her, "some like not necessarily like, maybe we don''t meet for a long time, you will forget me, understand?"


    "I didn''t give up liking you when you were with the holy sister, you..." Ye Xinsuo hesitated for a moment, summoned up the courage to say: "you can''t completely lose confidence because of a failure of emotion, can''t you give me a small chance?"

 Chapter 2622

    Her appearance looks sincere and aggrieved, but let Gu Aofeng feel that it is wrong to neglect her.


    The corner of the mouth can''t help but hook, Gu Aofeng''s face with a bit of leisure, light mouth said: "I didn''t because who lost confidence in feelings, just now don''t want to find a girlfriend, temporarily also don''t have that plan."


    Ye Xinsuo smell speech eyes a bright, hands holding cheek, a face looking forward to him, "that wait for you to have this plan, can I be the first one selected?"


    Gu Aofeng couldn''t help laughing. He was really curious: "what do you like about me? I take care of you? Or are you used to depending on me? "


    Or Although some difficult to understand, but perhaps because of the lack of fatherly love, so he had a different kind of feelings?


    Ye Xinsuo gently a chi, obviously some disdain, "although you are very good to me, but to my good man is not without, I want a man to take care of me, it is not difficult to rely on him, so I like you not because of these, I like you the first time I see you."


    She looked at him sincerely and clearly, and with a little urgency, she almost took out her heart to show him!


    Gu Aofeng some helpless, thinking of pulling the lower lip, "the first time you see me under 18 years old, at that time you know what is like?"


    "Now primary school students are in love, not to mention under the age of 18, just a few days away!" Ye Xinsuo reasonable words said, pursed lips, some small self-confidence, "because I''m too young, so you can''t see me?"


    Gu Aofeng was stunned and wanted to say that this was not the main reason, but she thought that she might give up because of this, so she nodded: "well, yes, you are 21 years old, I am 30 years old, we can not avoid a lot of communication problems together, and you are so young, I raise you as a daughter with you?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Ye Xinsuo disapproved, but more confident, "although I''m young, but I''m psychologically mature, absolutely will not have any problems! What''s more, even if there are some cognitive differences, I''ll just listen to you! "


    Gu Aofeng couldn''t help stroking his forehead and had a headache. "You''re not finished, are you? If you are mature, will you do something willful? "


    If she is really mature, he can relax a little.


    In the past two years, because ye Xinsuo has too many negative news, the public''s understanding of her is only in the idol stage, and it has been difficult to transform, so he has no heart and spare time to manage other artists.


    Ye Xinsuo humbly lowered his head and said in a small voice, "it''s not because you don''t care about me. If I don''t make trouble, can you mind me..."


    Definitely not.


    He has so many artists, how can he think of her.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Aofeng gently sighed and patiently said: "I hope you can think clearly before you do things and speak in the future. Now your team is growing up. When something happens to you, everyone has to be busy for you. It''s very irresponsible. You are not a little child, and I won''t pay for you every time. This is the last time for Ye Xin Lock. "


    He seldom calls her by her first name, usually when he is very serious.


    Ye Xinsuo naturally did not dare to say anything, silently nodded, or did not give up the mouth: "then how can you like me? With me? "


    Gu Aofeng took a breath, some speechless, "when you get the best actress, I may think about it."

 Chapter 2623

    Ye Xinsuo quit immediately: "how can it be! The selection also depends on the popularity and all aspects of the wind, I''m so bad, I''m sure I won''t be selected! "


    Can''t be with her forever?


    Gu Ao Feng helplessly shook his head: "you good acting, don''t make demon, will slowly good."


    Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth and looked at him, "if no one black me, don''t you care about me?"


    "Don''t be childish." His tone with a few silk sigh and helpless headache, "you know, I can''t only have you an artist, so be rational, I know you rely on me, but my life can''t be all about you, understand?"


    He is quiet and noble, so rational that ye Xinsuo has nothing to say and sits in his own atmosphere.


    But what ye Xinsuo likes seems to be his rational temperament that occasionally makes people speechless.


    There is even some evil thinking in my heart. I don''t know if someone can break his reason.


    Although, she is not that person for the time being.


    "Well, I have a clear distinction between public and private, but you can''t avoid me." Ye Xinsuo entangles her fingers and frowns her pretty eyebrows.


    Gu Aofeng tapped the desktop with his fingers and nodded his head gently. "I''ve got a variety show for you to experience military life. The day after tomorrow, it will be hard to record. But if you do well, you will increase a lot of popularity."


    Ye Xinsuo remembers that Xiaoya seems to have said it, but she didn''t listen, "Oh, what do I need to do?"


    Gu Aofeng stares at her, deep dark eyes with a warning, "put away your temper, don''t go on strike at the scene, don''t be capricious, listen to the director''s words."


    After that, he looked away and added low, "in case you mess up this shooting, I''ll follow you until the end."


    Ye Xinsuo''s originally depressed mood instantly recovered, and his eyes looked at him excitedly: "really? You can relax! I will perform well! Try to turn all the black powder into my true love powder


    Follow up the whole process Then you can be with him every day.


    ¡­¡­


    The variety show was held in a real military base, together with ye Xinsuo. There were six artists and two first-line stars, and the rest were tepid little artists except ye Xinsuo.


    To say that ye Xinsuo is also a unique existence, even if the whole network is black, but the popularity is still high, but there is nothing to let everyone remember the works left, so the impression left to others is still idol.


    It was as if she was a 17-year-old girl dancing and singing in the group.


    In fact, ye Xinsuo is very beautiful, highly plastic, and has a good figure. She can play a charming and mature woman, or a high school student with youth theme, without any sense of disobedience.


    But I don''t know why, the public just don''t like her.


    Maybe she''s too direct. Sometimes people think it''s hype to tell the truth.


    In fact, several artists can''t stand it as soon as they arrive here. On a hot day, standing on the playground and looking at the serious and indifferent officers in front of them, they suddenly lose their hair.


    After listening to the rules of those officers, ye Xinsuo is the first to go home.


    They have to experience the military life of three days and two nights in the military base. Before entering the dormitory, they have to buckle down all the cosmetics, food and daily necessities in their luggage except simple clothes.


    Boys are OK, but girls can''t stand it. After all, they are all public figures. You should know how terrible the maintenance of female stars is.


    PS: continue to support!!

 Chapter 2624

    Ye Xinsuo quietly handed in, and finally holding two bags of candy reluctantly.


    Gu Aofeng looks at the back of the photography team, simple Beige windbreaker, white shirt and black pants, handsome face with a pair of black sunglasses, tall and tall, with his own style. He is not alienated and indifferent, and even talks with the people beside him by chance, but you just feel that he is different from everything around him.


    It''s like being in a high position, looking at everything.


    All the things about ye Xinsuo and him on the Internet have been deleted, and the company has made relevant responses. Although netizens are still talking about it, the entertainment industry is like this. In a few days, new things will happen, and their focus will soon be shifted.


    Director Fang took ye Xinsuo with him to apologize. Fortunately, he had a good personal relationship with the other party and agreed to consider ye Xinsuo in his new movie.


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t hand in those two bags of candy, but Gu Aofeng stepped forward and stretched out his hand to her, "give it to me."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him reluctantly, "three days and two nights, nothing..."


    Gu Aofeng nodded, "well, give it to me."


    Ye Xinsuo hummed and looked at the candy in his arms reluctantly, and handed it to him in pain.


    Gu Aofeng stretched out her hand to take it over, and she clung to it, "let go."


    Ye Xinsuo flattens the corner of his mouth and silently releases his hand. Gu Aofeng turns back to his previous position and takes a look at the candy in his hand. The corner of his mouth is not obvious and he puts it in his pocket


    After handing in everything, the artist goes to change his clothes and takes off all his make-up in 15 minutes.


    Ye Xinsuo was slow to do things, so when he gathered at the playground, his belt was not tied well, and that belt was not easy to fasten.


    The female artists looked a little embarrassed. The instructor could not help but teach them a lesson. The camera nearby recorded the whole process.


    Load running circle, everyone wailed, some regret to participate in this ghost program.


    No wonder there are only two big names. Who can bear the hardships?


    When preparing, Gu Aofeng steps forward and squats down in front of Ye Xinsuo to help her tidy up her clothes and belt. The camouflage clothes are especially wide on her body, and the belt is not enough for her waist. The instructor comes to the side and kindly puts on new eyes for the female artists who are not enough. Only in this way can she tie them as she wishes.


    Gu Aofeng stood up and looked at ye Xinsuo''s face. He stretched out his hand to help her put on her hat. "I want to leave for a while."


    "Ah?" Ye Xinsuo raised his head and suddenly felt no love, "didn''t he say that he would accompany me all the way?"


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll be back soon. Xiaoya will stare at you. Remember what I said." Gu Aofeng looked at her and asked.


    Ye Xinsuo nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll do well!"


    Gu Aofeng didn''t believe her any more. He turned around and left.


    The sun shrouded him, even his back was so beautiful.


    Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help being a flower maniac for a while, and then took a deep breath to cheer up!


    Hot weather, let alone weight-bearing running, just running has been unbearable, not to mention the artists pampered, naturally can not stand such.


    Female stars usually diet to lose weight, but also no strength, run less than two laps on the face pale, panting sitting on the ground dizzy rest.


    But only ye Xinsuo, sweating, continued to run.


    The first day of devil training, all kinds of physical fitness, sit ups, climbing, climbing the mire, all of them were in a mess. Two female artists went to the infirmary due to heatstroke, and ye Xinsuo insisted on going to the end.

 Chapter 2625

    Even the instructor admired the girl''s perseverance.


    Announced the dissolution of the moment, ye Xinsuo directly lying on the ground, eyes are flower, head is faint, limbs are numb and sore, feel the whole person are floating up to the sky.


    Xiaoya knelt down beside her, fanned her with a book, unscrewed the water bottle and gave her a drink. Looking at her red cheeks and pale lips, she felt a little distressed, "are you OK, sweetheart? You have to work too hard! "


    Those training she felt a man may not be able to bear.


    The leaf heart lock tired don''t want to talk, drank half bottle of water to go down, weakly waved a hand.


    Gather to eat in the canteen, everyone can''t care what to lose weight, crazy pickpocketing, never feel that eating is such a happy thing.


    Ye Xinsuo and the three girls live in the dormitory, but they are not familiar with each other, and she is not warm-hearted. After taking a bath, she lies in bed and goes to sleep.


    Dormitory and so on, there are cameras monitoring 24 hours a day, no mobile phone, no network, we all fell asleep quietly.


    Ye Xinsuo sleeps for an hour and is awakened by the heat. He sits up and grabs the mosquito bite on his arm and opens the window.


    But the weather is too hot, the wind is hot, a fan doesn''t work at all.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at the rest of the people are sleeping, it is estimated that tired, sitting on the bed suddenly for no reason some want to cry.


    Gu Aofeng left but didn''t come back. Big liar, let her be here alone


    Lying down to the wall, ye Xinsuo quietly rubbed his sour eyes and forced himself to sleep, otherwise he would have no spirit tomorrow.


    -


    the next day of recording, in order to make the artists more in-depth military role and increase the challenge, the crew proposed to let all the artists'' staff withdraw.


    In this way, several artists will not be happy, even if the environment is so hard. Now even the assistant is allowed to leave, how can they live?


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t have any idea. Anyway, Gu Aofeng didn''t come.


    Xiaoya is not at ease charged her for a long time, listen to Ye Xin lock heart trouble, directly to drive her away.


    Ye Xinsuo doesn''t live alone. She is quite independent. She just acts like a coqueter in front of Gu Aofeng. She is quite strong in the rest of the time.


    The next day''s training seems not so tired, and I don''t know if my body has adapted to it. Ye Xinsuo insists on participating in and completing every item. It''s hard to avoid bumping and biting his teeth in the process.


    Instructors see that this little girl is not simple, hard enough!


    In the afternoon, a female artist was unable to participate in the recording due to physical reasons and entered the hospital. The program team quickly contacted another female artist to come to the hospital for emergency treatment. Just in time, it was Yue min, ye Xinsuo''s nemesis.


    Lemin is the leader and lead singer of the DSD women''s team. She used to work with ye Xinsuo in the same team. During the interview, she cried that ye Xinsuo had a bad temper, often bullied their members, and often didn''t go home at night, which made the agents difficult, even robbed their personal resources, and the group activities were not active.


    Let ye Xinsuo be forced out of the portfolio by the brokerage company, hide her, let her encounter the first time in her life the whole network black!


    I didn''t expect to meet her here. Ye Xinsuo sneers at the narrow road of the enemy!


    Ye Xinsuo plans to pretend to be unfamiliar, but kelaimin will not let her go. She changes her clothes and stands beside her, smiling at her: "Xiaosuo, long time no see."


    There are many names for ye Xinsuo. Xinxin is called by familiar people. Xiaosuo is called by former members. The rest of those unpleasant ye Xinsuo don''t want to say, because they are called by the sunspots.

 Chapter 2626

    But I don''t know why, when Lemin called her "Xiaosuo", she almost vomited out!


    This is definitely not a hot day!


    Pure broken is disgusting this person!


    I can''t help but roll my eyes, but I think of Gu Aofeng''s words, coupled with the camera, ye Xinsuo didn''t show his indifference and disgust, and looked at her with a smile: "it''s a long time no see, just standing too far away didn''t recognize you, oh ~ did you open your eyes and pad your nose?"


    The corner of Le min''s mouth smoked, and she was angry all of a sudden, "you just had plastic surgery! What are you talking about? "


    Ye Xinsuo innocent smile: "I''m joking, why so excited."


    Lemin took a look at the position of the camera, forbeared and did not speak.


    In the afternoon of training, Lemin and ye Xinsuo become rivals. They chase each other and don''t let anyone, which makes other people can''t believe that the two men in front are two girls


    In the afternoon, with yesterday''s experience, ye Xinsuo was the first one to go up and move steadily forward. Lemin was unconvinced and followed her, but he was staggering. He took a look at ye Xinsuo in front of her. He had a mind for a moment. When he was about to fall down, he grabbed ye Xinsuo''s clothes and dragged her into the mire with her -


    Ye Xinsuo got up in confusion Because she pulled her body, her army green T-shirt was torn, and her black bra was half exposed on her chest, and her hair was wet.


    Lemin fell into the mire of nature is not much better, but looking at ye Xinsuo embarrassed, she is particularly happy!


    Ye Xinsuo lifted her hair and looked at her angrily, "what''s wrong with you, aren''t you?"


    Lemin looked at her and snorted, "I just pulled you by accident. As for being so angry?"


    Not careful?


    Ye Xinsuo hooked his lower lip and flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He stepped forward, reached for Lemin''s collar and pulled it down. The T-shirt was torn by her, revealing Lemin''s underwear. She was so scared that she hugged her and looked at her in disbelief: "what are you doing?"


    Ye Xinsuo shows her hand innocently, "I''m not careful, I''m sorry ~"


    Ye Xinsuo turns around and wants to go to the single wooden bridge, but Lemin runs forward like crazy, grabs her hair and throws it into the mire!


    Ye Xinsuo choked a mouthful of dirty water, quickly stood up, took a breath and glared at her, "you are crazy!"


    "Just crazy. What''s the matter?" Lemin gritted her teeth and looked at her again.


    No matter how to endure this time, ye Xinsuo can''t stand to be beaten in vain. In a twinkling of an eye, two people fight in the mire.


    The on-site staff are at a loss for a moment. They don''t know whether to dissuade them. Coming out at this time will damage the effect of the program.


    Several fellow artists came forward to dissuade them, and the instructor came forward to stop them, and they stopped.


    A piece of dusk reflects red half of the sky, the playground is quiet, at this time it is open time, far away can smell the smell of braised meat from the canteen.


    Ye Xinsuo opened his legs and squatted there, his arms stretched straight in front of him. His body was covered with dry soil, his hair was caked, and he could see the scars clearly on his dirty face.


    Lemin is also standing with her side by side, the same posture began to shake, obviously no strength.


    Next to them, a photographer sat on the ground and photographed them, yawning bored.


    Lemin glared at ye Xinsuo viciously, hoping to strangle her, "it''s all your fault!"


    Ye Xinsuo looks at the front, and the horse is steady, but in fact, it''s a little hard. He just doesn''t want to admit defeat in front of Lemin. He snorts coldly: "it''s you who look for things first."

 Chapter 2627

    Lemin between the camera, forbeared not to speak, after half a whisper of the opening: "I will not let go of your ye Xinsuo, you wait for me!"


    Ye Xinsuo laughs: "I''m afraid of you?"


    Come as soon as you come.


    After squatting for an hour, ye Xinsuo''s legs are not his own. Ye Xinsuo and Lemin separate and go to the hall to gather with everyone. They move a small bench and sit far away from Lemin. They don''t want to look at her face with excessive plastic surgery.


    The instructor returned the mobile phone to them and gave them a chance to call.


    Several artists either call their friends, or their families, or they have shown their love to each other openly.


    Until it reached ye Xinsuo''s side, she looked at her cell phone, and her face darkened little by little. Under all the gaze, she opened her mouth low: "I don''t want to hit anyone."


    Although the instructor is serious, he is still very kind and even lovely in private. Looking at ye Xinsuo, he smiles: "how can it not be? Give a call to his family."


    Ye Xinsuo''s eyes flashed. Under the light, his fine eyelashes cast a shadow on the fundus of his eyes.


    When she was plain, she was pure and delicate, but she revealed a touch of beauty, especially her eyes. No matter when, they were clear and naughty, giving people a very flexible feeling.


    At this time sitting there, wearing a wide camouflage clothes, hair simply tied in the back of the head, but slightly showing a sense of loneliness and loneliness.


    Ye Xinsuo licked his lips, hesitated for a moment, toward the instructor reluctantly smile: "I have no family, it''s better to call my agent."


    Everyone was stunned, and then some gossip looked at her.


    First, I didn''t think she had no family. Second, I was curious about the relationship between her and her agent.


    After all, a female artist and a male agent sound a little ambiguous.


    Ye Xinsuo gets through Gu Aofeng''s phone and holds his breath waiting. In fact, he doesn''t know if he will answer.


    His personal life is very regular. If he doesn''t bring artists, he will go to bed at this time.


    Dududu''s voice rang for a long time, and then there was a man''s low and lazy voice after two days of separation: "don''t tell me that you are in trouble and have been opened by the crew."


    Ye Xinsuo, just want to say a word to be blocked in his throat, the people beside can''t help laughing, let her some embarrassment, because opened hands-free, so mouth remind: "instructor let us all call home, I''ll call you, I didn''t make trouble."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Ye Xinsuo saw that everyone was staring at him and said awkwardly, "OK, it''s OK to hang up."


    "Well, be safe." Gu Aofeng''s tone was cold and ordinary, and he couldn''t hear any meaning.


    Ye Xinsuo so hung up the phone, let the side looking forward to what happened, gossip artists show a little disappointment.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s your relationship with your agent?" Male artists of her age can''t help but wonder.


    All the people in the program group are bright in front of their eyes, which is definitely a bright spot!


    Ye Xinsuo turned his eyes, pulled his lips and laughed: "just because of the family relationship, he has helped me a lot and has always been tolerant of me. I like him very much, but it''s not what you think. I was joking before. I always talk like this. I hope you don''t miss the meeting. My agent wants to find my daughter-in-law..."


    When saying this, ye Xinsuo reluctantly smiles and explains everything in a joking tone, but the bottom of his heart is very sad.

 Chapter 2628

    That''s the tragedy of artists.


    Clearly hate also can''t show, clearly like also can''t say, can only wear a mask to live in the flash, no matter what happens is the same face.


    Before his debut, ye Xinsuo was full of fantasies about this circle, stars! Can wear good-looking clothes, beautiful every day, and all kinds of Big Brother Big beauty cooperation, how good!


    But after her debut, she found that this line is harder than any other.


    Careful words and deeds, occasionally wearing a special dress is said to have no taste, a little cold photo is said to have a black face, no matter how good the acting is, no matter how beautiful you look, you are the whole.


    Always, into this circle, let her understand, the world is really bad!


    However, even so, she is still holding her little dream, not afraid of other people''s eyes, striding forward, only following the figure who has been leading her in front of her.


    When he was accompanied by someone, she chose to hide her young girl''s mind, buried her head in the sand like an ostrich, and became an obedient artist.


    When he is sad, she is willing to accompany him all the time.


    When he finally appeared to come out, she chose to express herself boldly, knowing in time that he might be scared and leave him.


    In order to continue to be around him, it is estimated that all kinds of things will happen. In fact, she knows that it is very irresponsible, but she likes a person in order to see him at a glance and think of any way regardless of everything.


    Even if He didn''t like it.


    The experience of three days and two nights finally came to an end. Although we were not willing to give up our feelings for the instructor, we were still very excited about being able to go home.


    Ye Xinsuo came out from the gate with her suitcase. She watched other artists'' nanny cars and agents come to pick them up. She said hello and left. She was the only one standing there waiting. Looking at the empty street, she felt desolate.


    What, don''t you know she''s finished today?


    Ye Xinsuo took out his cell phone and wanted to make a phone call. He found that the cell phone had been taken away for three days, and now it had no power to turn off.


    Bad luck!


    Ye Xinsuo sighed, even the crew''s car has gone. It''s far away from where she can get a taxi. What should she do?


    Just as ye Xinsuo wanted to return to the military base and ask for military uncle''s help, a silver business car slowly drove over there, making ye Xinsuo''s mood as bright as a rainbow after the rain. He pulled the suitcase and ran directly into the arms of the people who just got off the bus!


    Gu Aofeng subconsciously reached out to pick her up for a while, and then wait for her to stand firm and push her away, "pay attention to the occasion."


    Ye Xinsuo was elated and stood on tiptoe. He followed him to see her putting her luggage. Her voice was soft and sweet. "Other children have come home. How can you pick me up?"


    Ye Xinsuo is very coquettish, which Gu Aofeng has realized for a long time, so he also has immunity. But this time, I don''t know whether it''s too long or what''s wrong. There''s a little wave in my heart.


    Look at her that pair of plain face bright appearance, eyebrow center tiny a Cu, "want a face?"


    Ye Xinsuo''s happy smile, "what do you want to face, just want you."


    Gu Aofeng buttoned up the trunk and looked at her. He wanted to talk but stopped. Obviously, she made him feel at a loss. "I know about your fight in it. Think about how to explain it to me."


    PS: continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 2629

    Ye Xinsuo got on the car, obediently tied his seat belt, looked at him and said innocently: "that was Lemin who bullied me first. I had to fight back after a long time. You see, my face and neck were scratched by her."


    Ye Xinsuo pointed to his neck and cheek.


    Gu Aofeng saw, there are several shallow scars, but it should not be serious, will not leave scars.


    Gu Aofeng starts the car to leave, and the scenery on both sides quickly regresses. At the beginning, ye Xinsuo is still excited and interesting. He tells him that when it happens these days, it hasn''t changed for a long time.


    Gu Ao breeze side Mou sees, she has already slanted to fall asleep in that.


    The corner of the mouth hooked hook, Gu Aofeng hand stretched to the back, took his coat, gently covered her body, slightly pulled up to block the sun for her.


    Waiting for him to take back his hand, he didn''t find that the corners of Ye Xinsuo''s mouth couldn''t control rising.


    Back home, ye Xinsuo directly fell on the bed and exclaimed: "it''s better to have my own pig nest!"


    Gu Aofeng put her suitcase into the cloakroom and came out to put the latest script beside her. "This is the script of director Fang. Get familiar with it and go to the audition next Monday."


    "Audition?" Ye Xinsuo sat up, hair a little messy, "but also audition ah?"


    Well, she has a small shortcoming, that is, she can''t do it when it comes to the audition. Seeing those people staring at her, she can''t speak her lines well, so that Gu Aofeng missed several opportunities for her.


    Gu Aofeng nodded, raised her eyebrows and stared at her small face. "Because of your" good "performance, Fang Dao needs to be fair and just to see your level, so you should be well prepared."


    "But I''m nervous ~" ye Xinsuo tooted his lips, looking at him with no confidence.


    Gu Aofeng sighed softly, "I will invite professional teachers to teach you. As long as you are well prepared, you won''t be nervous. This time, the role is also very suitable for you."


    Suitable for her?


    Ye Xinsuo picked up the script to see the characters.


    Director Fang''s film is about the love story during the war.


    She plays the role of the third lady, the third aunt of the hero, is a very bitter role.


    There is a heart and means, can do everything, or did not wait to get the hero like, the last person died in the room.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at the introduction of the role, and was suddenly touched. Her first feeling was that she liked the role.


    Sipping lips hesitated for a moment, ye Xinsuo took a deep breath to cheer up: "good! I''ll do well! "


    Gu Aofeng saw that she was rarely so obedient, and nodded with satisfaction: "well, I''ll go first. The company has something else to do."


    "Ah Ye Xinsuo quickly reached out and grabbed his coat corner, looked up at him, flattered with a smile: "that, my friend asked me to go racing in the evening, can I go?"


    Gu Aofeng squinted, slowly reached over the back of her hand, and then pulled it down, "what do you say?"


    Ye Xinsuo said with an embarrassed smile: "that certainly can''t be done! I read the script well! Well... "


    Gu Aofeng looks at her and walks away


    Ye Xinsuo covers his mouth with the script and rolls on the bed excitedly. In fact, he still cares about her, doesn''t he?


    After all, she''s a part of his life. She always has a sense of existence after hopping for so long, right?


    Well Maybe if she behaves better, he will realize that she likes it?


    Or did he really treat her as a child, so he never thought about that?

 Chapter 2630

    Ye Xinsuo low Mou looked at his chest, she in addition to younger, but also an adult, other no place like a child, right?


    She is C


    Forget it. Let''s finish the audition on Monday.


    Ye Xinsuo locked himself at home, practiced his lines, recited his lines, and found the feeling of the character.


    This character made her feel very sad. She didn''t do anything for the man, just to get his heart, but later she lost him and died in the yard. Why?


    Can think about it, love a person is not rational, just like she now, clearly know a lot of things Gu Aofeng hate, she still licked her face to do.


    I don''t have much confidence to know that he will take a fancy to himself, but it''s better for him to lose his temper with her and help her deal with all kinds of things than for him to stay away from her world step by step.


    Well, either a woman who takes the initiative doesn''t come to a good end. That''s what she is now.


    Audition on Monday.


    Because it was directed by Fang, many people came to audition. Looking at Wu Yang''s head, ye Xinsuo was more nervous. Holding Gu Aofeng''s finger, he could not help saying: "well I''m going to the bathroom! "


    Gu Aofeng is leaning on the pillars of the hall with his arms in his arms. He is wearing a black windbreaker. The casual style is straight and slim, which makes him more tall and cool.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone was familiar with him, they would have mistaken him for the star who came to audition.


    That temperament is too hard to imitate.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her nervousness and said helplessly, "you''ve just been there twice. The audition starts right away. Calm down, eh?"


    Ye Xinsuo silently swallowed saliva, because it was an audition, she wore a white and blue striped skirt, stepped on a pair of small white shoes, highlighting the advantages of her body, right angle pieces, slender waist and straight legs, black long curly hair, painted light makeup, pure but not lost the charm of a little woman.


    Doing a deep breath, ye Xinsuo looked there and soon called himself. His heart was beating very hard, and his voice began to shake, "well, if I mess up, don''t you blame me?"


    Gu Aofeng looked at her face a little pale, raised his hand to cover her head, staring at her restless eyes, "you relax, as if you are in a nobody''s space, nothing to care, well complete your role, as you practice at home, I believe you can."


    Words fall, he rubbed her hair, the corner of the mouth pulled out a touch of gentle radian.


    Immediately arrived ye Xinsuo, she cheered herself, went to the audition room, stood on the stage, looking at the director, screenwriter and other related personnel, the brain suddenly blurred, pursed lips, kowtow, Pan Pan''s self introduction: "Hello, I''m ye Xinsuo."


    Director Fang leaned back on the chair, glanced at her, whispered something to the writer next to her, and then nodded to ye Xinsuo: "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Xinsuo nodded, handed the script to the staff next to him, closed his eyes and let him enter the role. He opened it again and looked at the people below. She felt nervous for no reason.


    I was so flustered and helpless that I didn''t know who to stare at and say my lines. I opened my lips slightly, breathed heavily and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Under the director and so on have no patience, frowned, gently shook his head.


    Just at this time, there was a movement coming from the door. Ye Xinsuo raised his eyes and saw Gu Aofeng come in. He stood behind the director and looked at her with his hands in his pocket, as if he could only see he

 Chapter 2631

    Ye Xinsuo''s heart returned to peace at this moment. Before the director spoke, he said sadly: "I love you, no matter today, I only love you, even if you have other people around you, it doesn''t matter. I just hope that Can you look at me more, even if you only have one eye? "


    Her voice trembled slightly, and her eyes were in a humble mood. After the words fell, a line of tears naturally fell down, watching the man standing there


    Heart, at that moment don''t know how, like a needle gently pick, may not even skin is broken, but that moment of feeling, or let Gu Aofeng feel.


    What''s wrong with him?


    I know she said it''s just a line. Why do you react so much?


    He is really confused by her these days.


    This is the most smooth audition Since ye Xinsuo''s debut, and he was very happy when he came out.


    Arriving at the parking lot, ye Xinsuo can''t help running forward, grabbing Gu Aofeng''s clothes and looking at him askew, "did I perform well just now?"


    Gu Aofeng opened the door of the driver''s seat and looked at her speechless, "I''m not going to evaluate it."


    Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth, "but I''m looking at you so well. At that moment, I feel that you are especially like the hero in the play, but I just love you. It''s a pity that you don''t have me in your heart."


    In the end, it''s hard to avoid a little girl''s loss and resentment.


    Gu Aofeng gazed at her pure and delicate face, raised her eyebrows and looked away, "get in the car, I have something to do to take you back."


    "Ah?" Ye Xinsuo is more lost, "but I still want to have dinner with you."


    "No time."


    Cheapskate!


    ¡­¡­


    The audition results soon came down. Ye Xinsuo decided to play the No. 3 girl in Fang''s movie. Once the news was announced, it was inevitable that some of the fans began to scold ye Xinsuo again.


    She said that she didn''t have acting skills, that she had plastic surgery recently, and that she had a big fight with her former teammates in the variety show some time ago, but the clip was deleted. She said that she got the role by opening her legs. In short, there was no good word to listen to.


    Ye Xinsuo turns off his cell phone, lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling, and suddenly feels very bored.


    Soon to enter the group, Gu Aofeng let her at home to recite the script, rest, this time no work arrangement.


    But it''s really boring to be at home every day.


    Ye Xinsuo suddenly thought of something and looked at the calendar on the head of the bed. Her eyes were dim. She seemed to I haven''t been home for a long time.


    When the car drove to the outside of Linshan villa, ye Xinsuo hesitated for a moment and then dropped the window. The security uncle looked at her carefully for a few seconds, and then responded: "yo! It''s Xiao Ye. I haven''t been home for a long time


    Ye Xinsuo pulls his lips, and when the security uncle opens the door, he drives the car in.


    Just close to the living room, ye Xinsuo heard the laughter inside, pursed her lips, pushed the door and went in, "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    The three people on the sofa all looked at her, but ye Xingshan took the lead to react. He stood up and took her bag. "My heart is back, just in time for dinner."


    Qiu Ya sighed at ye Xinsuo and said, "how long have you not been home? There are some negative news on the Internet! Make our Ye family follow disgrace


    "You are so miserable Speaking of Ye Xinsuo''s younger brother Ye Yangyang, an 18-year-old spoiled master.

 Chapter 2632

    Here are three of you, one is her father, one is her mother, and the other is her brother.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have a sense of presence in this family.


    Her mother and father are very patriarchal, so since her baby brother was born, she has become invisible in this family. It''s incredible to say, but that''s it.


    Good is always used by my brother, at that time the family was not so well-off.


    At breakfast, there is always an egg on my brother''s plate, and she can only drink the white rice porridge left over from the previous night.


    When changing the school uniform, my younger brother is always the one who pays money, but she always delays to the end and has no money to pay. As a result, at the beginning of the new semester, everyone is wearing red school uniform, and only she is wearing blue school uniform, which is particularly obvious.


    At the dinner table, whenever my parents are bringing food to my brother, what she likes to eat will not be her share as long as my brother says it.


    The TV will always be given to my younger brother. Even after his younger brother was born, the Chaoyang bedroom was given to him. Ye Xin locked himself in a room at the end of the corridor. He needed to turn on the light during the day, and there was no sunshine all the year round.


    Although I didn''t believe there would be such a family before, ye Xinsuo didn''t know it until his younger brother was born.


    At dinner in the evening, ye Xinsuo raised his chopsticks to clip a sparerib. As a result, the plate was directly brought to Ye Yangyang by Qiu ya. "Yangyang, eat more. Now it''s very important for you to study and need more supplements."


    Ye Xinsuo withdraws his chopsticks awkwardly.


    Ye Xingshan came with two lobsters, sat down and clapped his hands, "come on, Yangyang and your sister, one by one, I''ll peel them for you!"


    Qiu Ya stares at him one eye, "this is to give Yang Yang to eat of tonic body, what does she eat to do?"


    Ye Xingshan paused and looked at ye Xinsuo, "aren''t there two?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Ya looked at ye Xinsuo and put a shrimp on her plate. "You just eat this. Do you want to let your brother know?"


    Ye Xinsuo was a little sour in his heart and gently nodded his head. He took out a bank card from his bag and put it on Qiu Ya''s side. "This is the money I made during this period. It''s not much. Mom, don''t you think you want to buy a small house for Yang Yang? Use this to buy it. "


    Qiu Yamei Zizi took over, "it''s different to be a star, making so much money!"


    "Thank you, sister!" Ye Yangyang is eating the lobster that father peels out, heartless mouth.


    Ye Xingshan looked at ye Xinsuo. After all, he couldn''t bear to say, "what do you do with your money when you have money at home?"


    "Tut! She''s a sister. What''s wrong with buying a house for her brother? " Qiu Ya stares at him, puts the card in his pocket, "white raises you so many years, how also must give the point contribution."


    Ye Xinsuo lowered his eyes and didn''t eat any more. He said that he still had a journey and left with his bag.


    "Heart." Ye Xingshan came out and stopped her. Looking at her, he sighed, "don''t blame your mother for her bad words. In fact, she cares about you."


    Ye Xinsuo lowered her eyes and nodded bitterly.


    "Look at you. How did you lose so much weight?" Ye Xingshan looked at her painfully, knowing that she owed her, but there was no way to compensate, "your mother and I will accompany your brother to participate in the competition abroad in a few years, this half year may not be at home, you have something to call me, lack of money also said, I think your star is not right, Dad can support you."


    Ye Xinsuo''s original feeling of being concerned was precipitated in the second half of his sentence. He lowered his eyes and nodded. He didn''t open his mouth. He was afraid that his choking voice would be exposed when he opened his mouth

 Chapter 2633

    Gu Aofeng was about to push her away, but her hoarse and choking voice rang out in her arms: "am I so unpopular? I didn''t do anything Why don''t you all like me... "


    Mom and dad are like this, the audience outside is like this, even he is like this.


    Gu Aofeng''s grip on her shoulder is still slowly relaxed. A trace of inadvertent heartache flashed through her eyes, and then he gently hugged her. His palm comfortingly patted her on her back, letting her cry in his arms.


    In fact, at the door to see her, Gu Aofeng can guess that she is home.


    Only when she goes home can she be so depressed.


    Ye Xinsuo cried in his arms for a long time. He cried until he had no strength to fall asleep. Gu Aofeng picked her up and put her on the bed of the bedroom. He looked down at her face full of tears and gently pulled away her hair.


    Gu Aofeng sat there and looked at her for a while. He was a little flustered and ridiculous.


    Is he abstinent for too long?


    Or is it because ye Xinsuo realized after she confessed that she was no longer the little girl, so she had a different feeling?


    Gu Aofeng sighed softly, got up and went to the bathroom to wet a towel. He helped her wipe her face carefully. Then he went out and worked in the study all night


    Since that day, the relationship between ye Xinsuo and Gu Aofeng doesn''t seem to have changed, but they haven''t met each other. Until before the power on, ye Xinsuo has a serious illness


    Wake up, I feel dizzy and tired!


    It''s 40 degrees!


    She had never burned so much before.


    Is it a record breaker?


    It''s OK. It''s good to take medicine for a cold for a week. It''s good to take no medicine for seven days. Just drink more water.


    Ye Xinsuo poured himself a large glass of hot water, then went back to the bedroom, lay on the bed and wrapped up the quilt. After a while, he fell asleep


    Confused, she heard someone call her name, the voice is familiar, from far away, it seems to be in her ear, but not really.


    After that She couldn''t hear anything. She just felt like she was trapped in a fire and burning all over.


    Looking at the family doctor hanging water on ye Xinsuo, Gu Aofeng was relieved. He took the doctor away and returned to his bedroom. He sat on the bedside and watched ye Xinsuo''s red face like shrimp.


    I reached out and touched her forehead. It was very hot.


    This girl, burned like this, doesn''t know to call. If it wasn''t for Xiaoya coming to ask about her make-up, she didn''t have any activity these two days. She doesn''t expect to be found for three days and three nights.


    Think of this, Gu Aofeng''s heart inexplicably pricked.


    She seemed to need more care than she thought.


    Ye Xinsuo lost fluid, and in the afternoon, her fever subsided. But she didn''t wake up and kept talking nonsense. Gu Aofeng took a cotton swab and dipped it in water, ready to help her dry lips. As soon as she got close to her, she turned over and hugged his arm. Her face was close to his chest, frowning. It was very uncomfortable


    Gu Aofeng hesitated and lay on her side. She didn''t know what to do. When she was quiet, she tried to pull her arm out of her hand. As a result, she moved and blurted out: "don''t go I like you... "


    Gu Aofeng listened to her words and couldn''t help laughing silently. She looked at her thin white face and raised her other hand to pull her broken hair behind her ears. Because of the fever, her ears were red and thin. Under the light, you can see the tiny hairs.

 Chapter 2634

    Gu Aofeng stopped the action in his hand, took a deep breath and looked at her coolly, "shut up, if it''s OK, you go to watch TV."


    Ye Xinsuo put his hands on his chin and looked at him like a fool, but he was very sincere. "You can''t watch TV. Even if I don''t watch TV all my life, I''d like to watch you all the time ~"


    Gu Aofeng''s face flashed a touch of unnaturalness and couldn''t bear to look at her, "you''re not finished, are you? Believe it or not, I don''t care about you? "


    She''s just right. Can she look like a patient?


    Ye Xinsuo turned his mouth and immediately leaned on him weakly. His tone was also very weak. "You see, I''m sick like this. No one takes care of me. No one cares. What can I do if you don''t care about me? What a pity ~ "


    she has a soft voice, a deliberate coquetry, and a little nasal sound, which makes people unconsciously bend their mouth, but they don''t feel too much.


    Gu Aofeng pushed her head away and stirred the porridge in the pot. "Go and get the bowl and chopsticks."


    "Good!" Ye Xinsuo hurriedly went.


    I haven''t had a meal with him for a long time. Even the simple rice porridge ye Xinsuo is very happy. Looking at his face, I feel very happy at such a quiet moment.


    Gu Aofeng didn''t go back last night. The white shirt he was wearing had some wrinkles, but it made him look more pyrotechnic. There were still no flaws on his angular face. He was a little colder. In addition, there was always a faint alienation between his eyebrows, so when he sat there, there would be a kind of aura that people didn''t dare to approach.


    Although he is always polite to others, you can also see that his eyes are not warm, like isolating himself from the world, there is a special space for him.


    Because of this, ye Xinsuo felt that he could enter his little world and know him. He always felt very lucky that there was a little bit of uniqueness.


    He is willing to open the door to let her in and let her understand. It shows that he is not disgusted with her, right?


    I don''t know whether ye Xinsuo''s vision is too strong or what''s going on. After being watched by her for about ten minutes, Gu Aofeng finally can''t help but put down his bowl and frown at her. "It''s interesting to look at me like this?"


    Ye Xinsuo bit the spoon and nodded. Then he put it down and said sincerely: "I think you are especially good-looking, better than those male stars!"


    Really!


    Gu Aofeng picked the tip of his brow, and his face revealed a kind of funny smile. "So, what you like is my face?"


    For ye Xinsuo, there is no retort, "haven''t you heard a word? Start with beauty, fall into talent, be loyal to character


    Gu Aofeng sneered, looked away, and spat out two words between his lips, "superficial."


    "How shallow it is!" Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth and said unconvinced: "when you like sister Shengyi, it''s not because she''s a painter and has temperament and appearance that you get together."


    She just said it, but let the expression on Gu Aofeng''s face stagnate, and then slowly return to indifference, with the eyes are cold, and with a bit complex and unwilling to mention the displeasure.


    Ye Xinsuo realized that he had touched his lips. Then he looked at his tense face and pestered his hands. He couldn''t help but ask, "sister Shengyi has been gone for three years. Can''t you forget her?"


    Gu Aofeng side Mou looked at her one eye, picked up the spoon to stir the porridge in the bowl, the tone is indifferent and ordinary, "already impossible person, what do you want her to do?"

 Chapter 2635

    Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help lowering his head and muttering in a low voice: "then you haven''t been looking for a girlfriend..."


    Gu Aofeng raised her eyes and looked at her resentful. She thought of something. She rubbed her chin with her fingers and said, "how can I remember that my blind date two years ago was destroyed by you?"


    "How can it be the same!" Ye Xinsuo suddenly raised his head and said reasonably: "I mean you want to find a girlfriend. Why don''t you think about me first, but go to those unfamiliar women and sit together like a fool to talk about this and that How stupid


    And at that time, I heard that he went on a blind date. I thought he was stimulated by Lin Shengyi. Of course, she couldn''t let him go down like that.


    And -


    even if he is looking for a girlfriend, not Lin Shengyi, it can only be her, and no other woman can appear!


    "What''s the reason?" Gu Aofeng felt that she was a bit overbearing.


    Ye Xinsuo took a deep breath, pulled up the chair and moved to him, "sister Shengyi, I can''t grab it. She is taller than me, has a better figure, has a higher education and temperament, and meets you before me. If you lose to her, I can comfort myself, but if you lose to others, I''ll be OK. Anyway, I''ve been with you for so long. If you don''t choose, it will completely prove that I don''t have a girl The charm of people.... "


    The last sentence she whispered, feeling a little humiliated.


    Gu Aofeng listened to her words and really wanted to laugh, but he still held back and turned into a sigh on his lips.


    Ye Xinsuo saw that he did not speak, dragged a chair directly to his side, looking at his very sincere mouth: "you, if you forget sister Shengyi, planning a new relationship, can you consider me first?"


    But she moved her breath away from her throat, and licked her eyes from him


    Ye Xinsuo eyes a bright, can''t believe of looking at him, "really?" Then he took his hand.


    Gu Aofeng disgusted to draw out, looking at her that appearance, "you have a fever to burn out the ear?"


    "No, no!" Ye Xinsuo was so happy that he rushed forward and hugged his neck directly.


    Gu Aofeng is afraid that she will fall down and reach out to catch him, but because of the chair he is sitting in and the power of Ye Xinsuo rushing over, they just fall back for a moment!


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t feel anything. He fell on Gu Aofeng. He didn''t feel anything except a fright. Instead, Gu Aofeng knocked the back of his head on the ground directly because of the impact, and he was dizzy in front of his eyes.


    "Ah Ye Xinsuo got up and exclaimed, "are you ok? Brother a Feng... "


    Gu Aofeng closed her eyes and relaxed. She sat up with her arms and looked at her red eyes. Then she said, "I''m ok."


    "Then I''ll help you up." Ye Xinsuo held his arm and stood up, looking at him uneasily, "is it OK? Do you feel dizzy? Do you want a brain CT? What if you don''t remember me after a period of time when a blood clot presses your nerve? "


    Gu Aofeng is touching the back of his head. After listening to her words, he directly laughs and shakes his head. "You''ve made too many TV dramas, haven''t you?"


    He went to the sofa and sat down. There was a small bump where he was knocked, but there should be no problem.

 Chapter 2636

    Ye Xinsuo carry off all that one has found a bottle of spray, sprayed several times in his back, and looked at him with great concern. "I see you don''t go home tonight. What if something goes wrong, you are not safe to live alone."


    Gu Aofeng looked at her natural face and wanted to pinch her face. He really pinched her face. "You are so righteous. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking."


    Ye Xinsuo got close to him, and the distance between them was no more than two fingers. His clear and bright hands looked at him boldly and directly, "well, I admit that I have a bad heart and want to sleep with you."


    Gu Aofeng''s eyes were obviously stunned, and then he didn''t wait for ye Xinsuo to react. Suddenly he buckled her waist and pressed her under his body, with a warning in his voice, "ye Xinsuo, even if you are in your house, if you dare to tease me so casually out of this door, I will make you unable to eat and walk, understand?"


    The situation changes too fast, ye Xinsuo completely can''t react, looking at him lying on top of himself, blinking, is unable to hide the smile diffuse out, "that you were lifted to?"


    Gu Aofeng pressed her wrist slightly hard, then sat up, "naive."


    Ye Xinsuo stayed there, looking at the ceiling and covering her cheek. Was she just knocked by the sofa?


    Oh, my God! Happiness comes so fast that it flies ~


    Gu Aofeng leaves when ye Xinsuo is crazy. When she reacts, she hears the sound of the door closing.


    What? I didn''t dare to tease him before. I was afraid that he would be annoyed. But now how can I feel that Gu Aofeng is a little shy?


    I knew that she would pursue him boldly, and I still fell in love with him for four years. She has played many TV dramas, and has become the owner of that bitter ha ha?


    She should take advantage of him when he is lovelorn. Maybe they all have children now


    Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help thinking, covering his face shyly, and kicking happily on the sofa.


    But after a few days, ye Xinsuo did not see Gu Aofeng.


    He''s busy with another artist. She''s going to join the group.


    When she joined the group to shoot the pictorial, ye Xinsuo changed into the Qipao of the Republic of China. Her hair was made into a complex plate, dotted with several small and exquisite hair accessories. Her ears were a pair of pearl earrings, which matched her elegance and temperament.


    When she came out, everyone present was a little surprised.


    Ye Xinsuo is probably the most suitable woman to wear cheongsam. Her skin is white, her legs are long and her waist is thin. The cheongsam outlines her perfect body shape. Every move seems to be what the script says.


    The screenwriter''s eyes lit up in a flash!


    This is the third aunt in her mind!


    It''s just that the eyes are too clear and need to be deeper and more complex, but it also needs a little charm of women and the sadness of expecting the man to come every day.


    The character is very complicated. Although the appearance can pass, what we really need to see is the future shooting.


    Gu Aofeng came in when we were shooting. Looking at the charming and sentimental woman in front of the whiteboard, he put a slight hook on his lips and went to the side of director Fang, "how about it? Are you satisfied? "


    Director Fang nodded his head with rare praise: "the artist you chose is really a bit. The image is very good, but I don''t know how to perform."


    Gu Aofeng looks at ye Xinsuo''s position, and she also sees herself. She can''t help but feel a little excited. Her eyes regain some dexterity. She is called by the photographer to come back quickly and continue to work


    PS: continue to support!!

 Chapter 2637

    At the end of the shooting, ye Xinsuo quickly returns to his dressing room in his cheongsam. Seeing Gu Aofeng sitting there, he walks past and turns around in front of him, posing in an elegant posture, "how about it? Do you look good? "


    Gu Aofeng looked at the magazine, smelling speech just glanced at her, "the artists I chose never look bad."


    "Cut!" Ye Xinsuo turned his lips and sat down beside him, tearing under the creaky nest. "It''s really tiring to wear a cheongsam. I can''t walk. I really don''t know what''s good-looking."


    It''s hard to be a woman, especially before.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her disgustedly, "can you pay attention to the image a little? Keep your waist straight and your legs back


    Ye Xinsuo reluctantly sat down, took a pillow on the side of the leg, quietly looked at him.


    He was always wearing a cool black suit with a white shirt at the bottom, two buttons slightly open, and the clavicle bone looming, with a space for reverie.


    A face is still so perfect, cold and noble.


    It''s the man she likes.


    "Do you miss me?" Ye Xinsuo slightly close to him, coquetry like opening.


    Gu Aofeng looked at the magazine in his hand and felt her breath spraying on his side face. He said in the same tone: "it''s time for you to change a suit."


    Ye Xinsuo tooted his lips. Knowing that he was like this, he didn''t say anything. He got up and went inside to change his clothes.


    Gu Aofeng slightly raised her eyes, staring at a certain place in front of her. She stood in front of the whiteboard in her mind.


    Qipao plus body, sexy but hidden a bit lonely and sad, is expected to him, is still bright naughty.


    It never seems to have changed.


    Finger light button in the leg, slightly hook the corner of the mouth, eye flash a touch of difficult to capture the gentle water.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the shooting, ye Xinsuo didn''t see Gu Aofeng and felt a little lost.


    Is it true that I just stopped by to visit a class, not to see her.


    "Come on, what do you think?" Xiaoya saw her face drooping and picked up her bag to urge her.


    Ye Xinsuo sighed and stood up to follow her.


    But it''s nice to see you today.


    Fang''s play was shot in the film and television base on the outskirts of Xinshi. All the actors lived in a nearby hotel, and the daily shooting plan was very tight.


    Because it tells the story of a man in the courtyard, no matter whether ye Xinsuo plays or not, she has to go to the scene and wait, or go deep into the environment to make herself more involved in the play.


    In fact, she is very serious in her work, especially in filming. She can stay in the cast and will not let herself think about other things.


    From being scolded by the director on the first day of shooting to getting used to the role, ye Xinsuo felt a little sense of achievement, which made her more motivated.


    But patting patting, or to the leaf heart lock the most afraid place.


    I''m afraid of heights.


    What she is going to perform today is to jump down from the third floor and frame up for the heroine.


    It''s not as high as the third floor, but it''s as high as the second floor. If Fang''s play is not very high, it can''t be dignified, because it''s inevitable that there will be a band. There is a large air cushion behind it, but it''s not dangerous at all.


    But when ye Xinsuo looked down, his legs softened directly, and he backed back with the wall beside him. He was very flustered, and his breathing became disordered.


    "Are you all right?" Xiaoya looked at her with concern, twisted the water bottle and handed it to her, "drink some water, you''ll bite your teeth and jump, don''t be afraid, it''s safe under."

 Chapter 2638

    Ye Xinsuo waved her hand. Now she was not in the mood to drink water. Looking at the busy crowd below, she was afraid.


    As a child, she was afraid of heights. The reason came from her baby brother. When she was a child, she pushed her down directly from the roof of the second floor. Then she fell into the swimming pool at the bottom with great luck. Unfortunately, she couldn''t swim.


    The fear of weightlessness in high school and suffocation in the water became a lingering shadow in her heart.


    Even now she can''t learn how to swim. Every time she runs, she doesn''t have to take a plane. Occasionally, she has to get drunk to get on a long flight.


    She really hates that feeling.


    But the people on the scene are waiting for her, she has no way to say no, the director finally has a little good impression on her, can''t destroy.


    Thinking about this, ye Xinsuo took a deep breath and tried to calm down. After several times, he left the wall far away, stepped on the low shoes and walked to the edge, not letting himself look below.


    The director shouts to start, ye Xinsuo turns around and retreats slowly, but he still can''t help looking at the distance below, so he shouts card several times because of his ferocious facial expression.


    Several times, the director knew that she was afraid of heights, and came up to look at her with a sneer: "afraid of heights? Who is not afraid of heights? In the past, there were no special effects in filming, and they were directly hoisted by Weiya for tens of meters and then quickly landed. Aren''t those people afraid of heights? Don''t give me these motherly things. If you can, you can go up. If you can''t, you can go home. You can''t even overcome this obstacle. You''d better go back early and be your first lady! "


    As soon as the director waved, he turned and went down.


    The staff on the scene looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Director Fang''s words did give ye Xinsuo a certain blow, so that her original shrinking heart was pulled back, squatted in silence for a period of time, then stood up and quickly walked to the edge, back to the past and looked at the director assistant, "I''m ok, one last time again."


    Once again, ye Xinsuo made up her mind, didn''t look behind her, and tried to let herself into the character, step back bit by bit, and then fall -


    the suffocation of fear in her imagination didn''t come, but she couldn''t breathe after landing. After several seconds, she opened her mouth and took a big breath, her face was pale, and she was held by Xiaoya Take a rest.


    Xiaoya follows her back, because she has been with her for a long time, so she knows that she is really afraid of heights.


    This incident was photographed by the surrounding reporters. When they went back, they made a report, but it was said that ye Xinsuo played a big role and delayed the progress of the crew.


    He sat back on the sofa and said nothing.


    This matter is not so serious, just a simple PR treatment, but Gu Aofeng still obviously felt the depression of Ye Xinsuo, looking at her, she did not speak.


    "I heard something happened to our little leaf again?" A leisurely and high-profile voice sounded, followed by a steady but romantic man in his thirties.


    Gu Aofeng got up from his chair and nodded to him: "brother."


    Gu Haitian came forward and held his shoulder, looking at the position of Ye Xinsuo, "little leaf, are you crying?"


    Ye Xinsuo looked back at him and said with a smile, "how can it be! It''s not the first time I''ve been hacked. "

 Chapter 2639

    Gu Haitian is the general manager of the company and Gu Minghan''s eldest son, as we all know.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see that Gu Haitian and Gu Aofeng are somewhat similar. However, compared with Gu Aofeng''s angular face, Gu Haitian''s outline is a little softer. There is always a sense of wild and uninhibited between his eyebrows and eyes


    Yes, it''s debauchery.


    You know how many younger sisters in the company are willing to be prostrated by him in a few words.


    However, this point has been discussed by everyone, but what is the result? Although they have the same surname, we will not associate Gu Aofeng with Gu Minghan''s youngest son.


    Because he doesn''t really look like a rich second generation. Although he has good temperament and good appearance, the place where he lives and the car he drives are not very luxurious. He usually keeps a low profile. Even if he wears better, it''s understandable. After all, he''s a gold medal broker.


    Gu Haitian comes to say hello, comforts ye Xinsuo and leaves. Although ye Xinsuo doesn''t care, he won''t cry, but in a twinkling of an eye


    "Woo woo What do they know about them? I know to write some fake news every day! Why don''t they write when I''m working very hard for filming? Who did I offend, me


    On the broad rooftop, ye Xinsuo stood on the edge, holding the railing, shouting and crying.


    Gu Aofeng stood and looked at her. Her short hair was blown by the wind. She came forward with a sigh and said, "you won''t cry a little, will you?"


    Ye Xinsuo was startled by his sudden voice, looked at him and sucked his nose, "you, what are you doing with me?"


    Gu Aofeng stood beside her, slightly bent over, casually put his arm on the railing, looking at the whole city, "look at someone crying."


    Ye Xinsuo wiped his tears, lifted his hair which was disturbed by the wind, and said in a hoarse voice: "I don''t cry because I want to cry. I''m practicing tomorrow''s play."


    Gu Aofeng''s side eyes look at her. The breeze is gentle with a trace of heat. He is slightly squinted by the sunlight. Looking at her eyes is with a trace of heartache and helplessness. "Don''t disguise in front of me, just cry if you want to. You didn''t cry less before."


    Then he turned his face back.


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t know if he was wrong, but he felt that he was in love with himself.


    But Can you also love her?


    Pursed lips can''t help but some happy, ye Xinsuo will head on his shoulder, heart sour tears fall again, "was scolded I also quite sad, and obviously false news."


    She is only twenty-one years old. Every day she is insulted by people with all kinds of ugly words. Even P''s posthumous photos and all kinds of terrible gifts make her sad.


    This is just a year, she will cry to vent, gradually seems to be numb.


    After all, many times she was scolded because of her improper words. But this time, she did not do anything, but it was said that she played a big card and delayed the progress of the crew. The words below poked her heart like a knife.


    She did have some small grievances, some small sadness.


    Gu Aofeng accompanied her for a while, waiting for her to cry enough to send her home.


    Standing at the door, ye Xinsuo reluctantly looked at him, pursed his lips and thought, his eyes shining smart light, "I was wronged today, so sad, do you want to give me a kiss comfort?"

 Chapter 2640

    "No, no!" Ye Xinsuo shook his head, held his neck and looked into his eyes closely. "In fact, I don''t want you to love me more, as long as you like me a little bit. You don''t have a boyfriend now, and I don''t have a girlfriend No, you don''t have a girlfriend and I don''t have a boyfriend. Can we make do with each other a little bit? "


    Is that ok? Is that ok?


    Ye Xinsuo is in a nervous and expectant mood, his eyes are bright, and there is a starry sky hidden in it.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her, gently picked eyebrows, eyes a little more interesting, "are you sure, want to make do with me?"


    Ye Xinsuo desperately nodded, heart more nervous beating.


    Gu Aofeng pulled out a charming smile, holding her to the sofa, "then your idea is really..."


    His face sank, impolitely threw her on the sofa, "too naive."


    Ye Xinsuo sat up abruptly, looking at his anger and injury, "then why do you care about me?"


    Gu Aofeng hands inserted pocket, condescending light looked at her, "you are my artist."


    "Ha ha! So you''re so nice to your artists? " Ye Xinsuo retorted.


    "This is looking at you. My other artists are not as disobedient as you."


    Ye Xinsuo bit his teeth and glared at him angrily, "but now it''s my private time!"


    Gu Aofeng tilted his head and looked at her unreasonable naughty appearance. "When I signed you, I told you that artists have no private time."


    He stood in front of her, condescending attitude itself makes people have a sense of depression.


    Unconvinced, ye Xinsuo stood up on the sofa, parallel to his vision, "when you signed me, you said you were responsible for all my work? Are you in charge? "


    When I touch the bottom line of morality, I can''t help you to do a good job


    Ye Xinsuo was stunned. After thinking about it, it seemed that it was the same


    In this way, he always dotes on her.


    Just spoil her. Why don''t you like her?


    You''re not raising her as a daughter, are you?


    Ye Xinsuo shook his head and threw out the messy idea. His chest heaved up and down, "what about the boyfriend? You didn''t find me a boyfriend, either! "


    "I said when I signed the contract..."


    "I didn''t say that when I signed the contract. That''s what you promised me!" Ye Xinsuo cries out anxiously, and plans to avoid Gu Aofeng with that set of words.


    Gu Aofeng sighed helplessly, looked away and nodded: "OK, if you want to find a boyfriend, I won''t stop it, but I can''t make it public."


    Ye Xinsuo was stunned. Just now, his anger was suddenly extinguished by his words like a basin of cold water. He could not feel anything except the coldness.


    Looking at his prosaic expression, his eyes turned back to gray for a moment, "don''t you care if I have a boyfriend?"


    Gu Aofeng lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Ye Xinsuo then surged up a little hope, "you say ah, I have a boyfriend, you will not have any feeling? You tell me, I may not pester you... "


    Gu Aofeng looked at her aggrieved face again. A smile flashed across her eyes without any trace. "It''s your business."


    PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water, deep OSS routine" and the final books "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    PS:


    PS

 Chapter 2641

    Although Gu Aofeng had beaten him more than once or twice before, this time, ye Xinsuo still felt that his crackle cracked a deep grain, as if the whole person was at the bottom of the cold lake, and could not find any sense.


    Breathing micro tremor, ye Xinsuo looked at him or did not give up the mouth: "that, if I find a boyfriend?"


    "Just don''t make it public." Gu Aofeng is still that handsome indifferent appearance, deep dark eyes no half of the fluctuation.


    Ye Xinsuo took a deep breath and tightened his jaw, "good! Then don''t regret it


    Isn''t it just a boyfriend?


    She ye Xinsuo wants to find out if she can line up and go to Paris!


    Gu Aofeng thought that she could be more comfortable when she took a vacation for ye Xinsuo, but she didn''t expect that this girl really went on a blind date, and she made an appointment with five men a day, all walks of life.


    It really gives him a headache.


    "Boss!" Aya looked at her in despair, "you think it''s to quell the turmoil in the world! Take your heart away! Otherwise, she can''t figure it out one day! "


    Gu Aofeng calmly sat on the chair, put his hand on his forehead, pondered for a moment, and looked at her, "well, it''s not a big deal. She will be measured. Go out and do something."


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t think that going on a blind date with ye Xinsuo would disturb his mood. Maybe he had a kind of extraordinary self-confidence in his heart, thinking that She looks down on other men.


    Sure enough, after ye Xinsuo impulsively started her blind date journey -


    all kinds of wonderful men seemed to rush into a pile to refresh her world outlook!


    After two days, she realized that falling in love with Gu Aofeng was the most tasteful thing she had ever done in her life!


    I don''t know if it''s the preconceived reason. She summed up three reasons why she didn''t like her blind date.


    First, the rich are not as good-looking as Gu Aofeng.


    Second, the capable are not as good-looking as Gu Aofeng and have no money.


    Third, Gu Aofeng is neither good-looking nor capable, nor rich.


    But the first day I had a good first impression. It''s a pity that he was a Baoma man. He couldn''t leave his mother. Such a big man still needs his mother to coax him to sleep. She''s almost going to vomit, OK!


    As a result, her popular blind date not only didn''t stimulate Gu Aofeng to be jealous, but also didn''t let her fall in love with prince charming at first sight. On the contrary, it made her lose her appetite and ended in failure!


    Gu Aofeng took the food he bought and put it aside. He went upstairs and entered the bedroom. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at the loveless person lying on the bed. He could not help but gently hook up, "are you so free today? Not going on a blind date? "


    The leaf heart lock rubs of get up, a face resentment of stare at him, "you are intentional!"


    Gu Ao Feng picked to pick eyebrow tip, some want to smile, "I intentionally what?"


    "You," said Ye Xinsuo, looking unnatural and aggrieved, "you clearly know that I went on a blind date to stimulate you Then he came to laugh at me.... "


    What''s not on purpose?


    Gu Aofeng saw her so aggrieved appearance, the corner of his lips raised a smile, "this can only say that you ask for trouble, paparazzi there photos I pressed down, this matter will not be reported out, I help you buy food, down to eat."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at his tall and leisurely back, pursed his lips, stood up and ran forward, jumped directly on his back, and entangled him.


    Gu Aofeng was startled by her. Fortunately, she was not heavy. She even had to be a little lighter because of her height, so she could catch her. Otherwise, she would be knocked downstairs.

 Chapter 2642

    Gu Aofeng slightly bent over to carry her, but sighed, "go down."


    "No!" Ye Xinsuo embraces his neck, unreasonable mouth: "I did not find a suitable blind date, no boyfriend, but also very, very like you! I decided - "


    she was firm, and did not hesitate to say:" I will pester you all my life! It''s up to you. "


    He didn''t agree and there was no way.


    Gu Aofeng looked forward, with a smile on his face. He put his hands behind her and hooked her legs. He straightened up slightly. When he looked at her, he regained his calm appearance. "Well, if you like it, I will take care of you with my wife in the future."


    Ye Xinsuo was stunned and laughed angrily, "do you want to have a wife with me? Don''t even think about it except me


    Gu Aofeng looked ahead and sighed with regret, "then I can only be single for a lifetime."


    Ye Xinsuo has been hanging on him for a long time, but he has no strength. Gu Aofeng pulls her down directly and walks down the stairs leisurely.


    Ye Xinsuo glanced at her lips, feeling a little bit subdued.


    Depressed with the downstairs, Gu Aofeng in the mobile phone processing work, ye Xinsuo is eating.


    "I''ve arranged the work plan for the second half of the year for you. Now you are well-known and have some topics. You can transform appropriately." Gu Aofeng opens his mouth in a low voice. When talking about work, he is always cold.


    Ye Xinsuo said without thinking: "but I don''t want to work in the second half of the year, I want to chase you."


    Gu Ao Feng slightly, looking at her very natural appearance, soup stuck in the corner of the mouth, also did not know, naive appearance let people helpless and want to laugh.


    I don''t know if he is really old, and I don''t understand how the little girl can say the words of pursuing a man with a red face and a heart?


    Gu Aofeng put down the mobile phone, arm a random support on the armrest of the chair, hand support side face very puzzled looking at her, "what do you like me?"


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and answered, "all of them."


    Gu Aofeng slightly raised his eyebrows.


    She sat on her own without any image, holding the crab legs in front of her, eating in a pot, wearing an exaggerated white T-shirt, her hair was simply tied into a ball, and a few strands of hair fell from her ears and neck.


    Plain white face is not stained with a trace of impurities, together with the eyes are simple, but this simple is not pure, but also with a bit of mind mischievous, and hidden in the depths of a touch of experience of the world.


    "What don''t you like about me?" Ye Xinsuo then asked, staring at him.


    Gu Aofeng is undoubtedly the most handsome in her eyes. No, not only in her eyes, but also in the whole entertainment circle and all the female employees in the whole company think it''s a pity that he doesn''t become a star.


    Compared with Gu Haitian''s handsome face, Gu Aofeng seems more cold and hard, but he can''t find any fault when he gets along with him.


    Polite, with a gentleman''s recuperation and noble temperament, every move will not make people uncomfortable, but it is obviously alienated, as if he was present, but he looked at everything from the other side.


    She liked his temperament from the beginning, and the calm and steady reaction at any time, which gave her a sense of security.


    But slowly, ye Xinsuo found that no matter how the man, she is deeply like and love.

 Chapter 2643

    Don''t like a person can find countless reasons, but like a person, no matter how much you think is not enough, not enough to describe the kind of like.


    That can not extricate themselves, only his eyes in the mood.


    Gu Aofeng was looked at by her for a long time. She gently looked away and held her hands together. After thinking about it, she spoke slowly: "I don''t like you, but this kind of love has nothing to do with men and women, in fact I haven''t seen you as a normal woman. You are at best a child in my heart. "


    So, how can he have a love affair with a child?


    The light in Ye Xin''s keyhole went out in an instant, holding the chopsticks slightly tightened, and slowly lowered his eyes


    Gu Aofeng looked at her and then said, "but some time ago you said you like me and love me. I really realized that you are no longer a child, and I should not always look at you with my own understanding of you, so..."


    Ye Xinsuo quickly raised his head, heart at this moment wrinkled tight, as if nervous about explosion in general, "so?"


    Gu Aofeng tilted his head and said, "I won''t run away from your feelings. To be honest, I don''t have no feeling for your initiative, but this feeling is far away from me wanting to be with you. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    He is a rational man.


    Rational to the feelings will not lose themselves, disrupt their own rhythm.


    He won''t hide, escape something, so he is willing to Tell ye Xinsuo these ideas, also don''t think she will laugh at himself.


    When she was a child in her own cognition, he spoiled her, cleaned up all the mess for her, and became a support for her. It doesn''t matter.


    But when she becomes a mature woman in her own heart, his ideas and ways of dealing with them are different, and even have a lot of consideration.


    Ye Xinsuo''s original happy mood suddenly became confused because of his words, "I don''t understand. You clearly have feelings for me, so we can be together!"


    Why do you say so many things that she doesn''t understand?


    Gu Aofeng low Mou slowly a smile, finger touched touch eyebrow, eyebrow between with helpless pet drown, "so I just say you like a child."


    Ye Xinsuo shoulders down, "what do you mean..."


    Gu Aofeng sighed softly and said gently: "if we are together, we can be together now, but the reason why I choose to be with you is mostly the temporary feeling and desire impulse. Before long, maybe we will break up."


    "You are my entertainer, so I can discipline you no matter what. But if you become my girlfriend, you can''t really distinguish between public and private affairs psychologically. You know, I hate to mix business and private affairs, which will make me confused and lose my original decision and consideration, so --"


    his tone has increased a lot¡° It''s not a simple problem for us to be together. Besides, you are an artist. Do you know how much the impact of love will have on your future? "


    Ye Xinsuo stopped talking.


    She really didn''t think much about Gu Aofeng, and didn''t think they would have so many problems together.


    I''m very happy to hear him say that he has a little feeling for himself, but when he talks so much, I suddenly feel that it''s impossible for him to be with him in my life


    Gu Aofeng looked at her lost look, tone gentle down, "so, don''t always so unbridled in front of me, take the initiative, wait for two years, if you still like me, I''m single and like you, we''ll be together."

 Chapter 2644

    In two years?


    Ye Xinsuo can''t accept it!


    Who knows how much she''s waiting for him to be single!


    Even if he''s single again, let her live for two years now?!


    Is he kidding?


    In this regard, Gu Aofeng some small surprise, "you wait for me to return to single?"


    Ye Xinsuo was stunned and embarrassed. He accidentally said what he thought. He coughed and said unnaturally: "it''s not that I''m gloomy. At that time, I thought you and sister Shengyi couldn''t go far."


    I just didn''t expect that fast.


    "Look at you, you and Saint sister just had a problem, I appeared in your life, why is this?" Ye Xinsuo put his hands on the table, his eyes shining, "this shows that we have a destiny! I''m the one you''re meant to be


    Gu Aofeng''s eyes seem to be looking at an idiot, "I never believe in destiny."


    Ye Xinsuo face a black, frustrated put down his hand, "then you certainly did not love a person deeply, right? I don''t know the kind of heart that can''t wait for a second to be with him. I want to give him all the best things in the world. "


    Gu Aofeng can''t find any shortcomings in his work. He is polite in his life, but he is too rational. He is so rational that he seems to complete a task in his feelings.


    She met Lin Shengyi several times when she was less than 18 years old, but only half a year later did she know that they had been dating for more than a year, which shows how unfriendly they were when they were together, not like a couple.


    The only time I asked ye Xinsuo to confirm that Gu Aofeng still liked Lin Shengyi was when Lin Shengyi just left.


    He shut himself up in his room for two days and nights, silent, sitting there, neither drinking nor venting. After two days, when everyone thought that it was time to call 120 to send him to the hospital, he came out dressed and restored his previous noble and cool appearance.


    In the process from lovelorn to coming out, he didn''t cry, didn''t have any vent, only had two days of silence, like hiding himself to appease the wound alone.


    So ye Xinsuo always felt that Gu Aofeng probably didn''t love a person severely, otherwise how could he be so rational at that time.


    Gu Aofeng is asked by Ye Xinsuo''s words.


    He really didn''t have the idea that he couldn''t live without anyone. Even when Lin Shengyi left, he felt more betrayal and maladjustment than the sadness and anger of being abandoned.


    That kind of maladjustment, like a certain habit of life is suddenly pulled away, as if a sense of loss is missing.


    But the longer the time, this habit will not think of, just occasionally, will suddenly think of, oh, before his life there was such a person.


    People around feel that Gu Aofeng has been abandoned by Lin Shengyi. In those years, the talented women in the school still came to the end in the society.


    Gu Aofeng became a poor loser.


    We all think that Gu Aofeng is not close to women these years. He doesn''t find a girlfriend and works hard for Lin Shengyi.


    But only he knows that it''s nonsense not to find a girlfriend and not to be near a girl.


    One year after he broke up with Lin Shengyi, he accepted the blind date arranged by his mother. He didn''t have any special feeling. He just thought that if he knew a good girl, he would have a good family, get married and live a respectful life.

 Chapter 2645

    It''s the same with anyone.


    But every time was ye Xinsuo this wench to destroy, to Lin Shengyi left three years, he gradually around only her a woman.


    Oh, he''s still a child in his heart.


    He is not a very positive person for his feelings, so gradually he doesn''t think about that, which leads to people''s feeling that he can''t get out of Lin Shengyi all the time.


    Even ye Xinsuo thinks so.


    "Sister Shengyi just left, I can understand that you are abandoned, very sad, very sad, but you can''t live alone in this life." Ye Xinsuo lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, "you can''t see a beautiful and intelligent woman like me around you I really have a problem with my vision... "


    Although she is not as good as Lin Shengyi in some points, she is not so bad.


    Why don''t you like her?


    Gu Aofeng sighed and found that he couldn''t communicate with her and didn''t want to talk.


    He and ye Xinsuo have different perspectives and different views, so what else can they say?


    "Anyway!" Ye Xinsuo firmly looked up at him, "I want to chase you! You may not like me and do not respond to me, but you can''t deprive me of the right to pursue you. I don''t want to wait two years to be with you again! I''ll make you fall in love with me


    She raised her chin, her delicate face was full of vigor and self-confidence, and her eyes were shining.


    Two years?


    Stop kidding, OK?


    She doesn''t equal a minute!


    -


    the first episode of the military experience program was launched, and the publicity was in place before. With ye Xinsuo''s appeal, the audience rating was the first in the same period.


    Some comments on the Internet are polarized.


    Some people think that ye Xinsuo is not bad. A little girl can complete so much training in such an environment. She is brave and persevere.


    However, some people think that it''s all the script arrangement. This program is just for ye Xinsuo.


    Ye Xinsuo''s life is black: "no matter what, it can''t change the fact that she takes away the resources and bullies of other team members in the group, as well as the fact that she is late to play a big card and beat the deputy director of the crew. I really don''t know why such a bad female star hasn''t been banned?"


    Beloved little kiss: "there''s someone behind them! Otherwise, how can we sign a contract so quickly to review the past and be accepted by Gu Aofeng. "


    Boring melon eating crowd: "is it true or false? I don''t think it''s like ah. Gu Aofeng doesn''t like ye Xinsuo''s type at first sight. "


    What do you know? Now every mature man who has some assets likes ye Xinsuo, the hot and coquettish fox spirit


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xinsuo was lying on the bed, brushing micro blog comments, laughing angrily, "what is Gu Aofeng? I''m sure I don''t like this type? Envy my hot figure and delicate appearance, why add a fox spirit? Fox spirit will not seduce you! Rubbish


    Then he threw his cell phone on the sofa.


    Xiaoya helps her clean up her clothes. Seeing her angry, she can''t help but say: "the boss has already asked you to turn off the microblog comments. Why are you still angry after reading them?"


    It''s hard work.


    Because of the combination, ye Xinsuo was hacked for some time. At that time, Gu Aofeng was still helping her manage the microblog, so she turned off the microblog comments, but ye Xinsuo couldn''t help opening it.


    How to say?


    She is very angry to see people scold her, but she can''t see it and wants to know what they are discussing. In a word, women are contradictory and tangled creatures.


    PS: continue to support, thank you!!

 Chapter 2646

    Ye Xinsuo changed his posture on the bed and sat there with a confused look on his face. He took a small mirror and looked at his face, eh Yes, it''s smooth and white. You can''t even see the pores. The facial features are also exquisite.


    Why can''t you be the woman Gu Aofeng likes?


    "Xiaoya, what do you think of me?" Ye Xinsuo looks straight at Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya was stunned and saw that she was nervous again. She had no choice but to smile, but she still cooperated: "it''s perfect! I''m a woman, and I''m all excited. "


    That leaf heart lock is more infatuated, "that why does Gu Ao breeze not move?"


    Xiaoya stroked her forehead and sighed softly. She aroused her interest and came forward to analyze it for her. "You can see the boss''s predecessor. He likes mature, intelligent and sensible women, but you Doesn''t that seem to have anything to do with it? "


    Compared with intellectual maturity, ye Xinsuo is more flexible and naive, but what about his figure and appearance It''s a little bit more sexy and glamorous.


    If you want to say that she is a fox, it''s true.


    "Besides, you don''t have any image in front of the boss. You have to show him your charm about women! Instead of crying and crying like a kid. " Small elegant let ye Xinsuo suddenly feel enlightening.


    Is it hard to be true that Gu Aofeng treats her as a child because she is childish?


    Xiaoya looked at her and said, "Hey, look at you. You are so slovenly. Even if you have a good face, you can''t be so indifferent! Men like to reveal a little bit of mystery, and have their own charm of women! The boss has seen everything and knows you, so he won''t be interested in you. "


    Ye Xinsuo was a little flustered and looked at her like asking for help, "what should I do then?"


    Xiaoya thought about it and approached her. "People say that active women are not cute, so you should keep a distance. When he feels that he is going to hold you, you step back and show some other charm that he doesn''t understand you!"


    Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help smoking, "every time we meet, it''s not easy. If we have to leave a little distance, what should we do if we are robbed by others?"


    Xiaoya closed her eyes and covered her forehead. This girl is hopeless!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xinsuo made a complete set of "strategy Gu Aofeng plan", before it was implemented, Gu Aofeng flew to Rome with another artist!


    Rome!


    Ye Xinsuo wails unceasingly!


    He didn''t know when to come back, facing a long distance She really wants to die!


    The company is still selecting new films and TV works for ye Xinsuo. Since she signed the contract, Gu Aofeng screened the scripts for her.


    And it''s all movies.


    Although it is not the second leading role, it is also a different kind of role, showing her various charms.


    But none of them can be remembered, because there are too many gossip about her, big and small, once a week, once a month, big events, black circle can directly line up to Rome.


    And it''s all about individuals, not relationships.


    Other artists would have been banned long ago.


    Therefore, ye Xinsuo has been more idle recently. Xiaoya has helped her to finalize a front-line magazine cover shooting in all kinds of invitation.


    To the studio, make-up, change clothes, take photos, work is like a fixed procedure, even smile is pretended.

 Chapter 2647

    After the first set of style shooting, ye Xinsuo returns to the dressing room tired and sees a square gift box on the dressing table. He is slightly puzzled: "what is this?"


    Xiaoya doesn''t know, "I don''t know. It''s not ours."


    "It''s from fans, isn''t it?" Said the staff who filmed the magazine.


    Ye Xinsuo and Xiaoya look at each other. There is a little tension and expectation in their heart. They want to open it when they raise their hands. As a result, they are stopped by Xiaoya, "are you sick? How can you have fans to give you gifts! I guess it''s just another black powder Prank! "


    It''s not the first time, OK?


    Ye Xinsuo eyes slightly a dark, some small lost put down his hand, "Oh, that throw out."


    Xiaoya carefully picked it up and shook it. She didn''t know what it was, so she threw it away.


    Ye Xinsuo sat on the chair and closed his eyes for the makeup artist to play with.


    In fact, she also wants to have fans to give her gifts, like her, be praised or something.


    However, after five years on the road, those fans who were attracted at the beginning also slowly dissipated because of various things.


    The closest thing to her is probably black powder.


    This incident was originally a small episode, but I didn''t expect that it would be distorted wantonly in less than one day


    A new number on microblog, at 9pm, sent such a microblog -


    flying fish: "I like YXS for many years. Even if she always appears all kinds of bad news, I still believe in her and support her silently. I never want to take off the powder. But what happened today really makes me cold. As an idol, I put my fans in such a good mood Even fans don''t know how to respect the gift they have made so hard and thrown it into the garbage can. What else can they respect? "


    At the bottom is a picture of a gift being thrown into the dustbin.


    Although the microblog did not say the name, but look at the letters can also confirm who threw away the gift.


    So -


    "ye Xinsuo threw away the fans'' gifts" came first in the hot search.


    Ye Xinsuo woke up the next morning to find out. Looking at the above comments, he felt aggrieved and angry. "Don''t you say it''s a gift of black powder?"


    Xiaoya is also angry, walking around in front of the bed, "it must be! That''s a microblog trumpet! I checked, as like as two peas, I mean, this is a matter of deliberately blackened you. Those public entertainment numbers are all paid for, even the same words, and the first is the first search.


    After throwing away the gift, she felt something was wrong. When she left, she picked it up and opened it. There was nothing in it except a piece of paper with insulting words and a doll with needles all over her body.


    How could it be from fans!


    Ye Xinsuo raised his hand and straightened his disordered hair. "Forget it, it''s not the first time that he''s been blacked. How about love?"


    She''s used to it.


    Maybe she was born unattractive.


    Xiaoya is particularly anxious, "no, you don''t know, the boss has been trying to change your image, so I don''t arrange the schedule for you during this period, just want you to appear in front of everyone with a new appearance! Now, the black powder will resist you one after another. "


    Although ye Xinsuo was born in an idol group for only one year, he still became the most popular member of the team because of his outstanding appearance and stage ability. However, he was hit by the old company because of the problem of tearing with his teammates, which led to a lot of negative images. Later, he was labeled as "Idol".

 Chapter 2648

    She has been on the stage for five years. Gu Aofeng wants her to change her way and follow the line of actor''s strength. But because she has too much topic, directors will not like to play with such idols in those good works.


    So missed a lot of opportunities.


    Ye Xinsuo has no way. She doesn''t know why she is so hated?


    The same thing, she is disgusting, is affectation, is deliberately hype, can change a female star is gentle and lovely, real and grounded, always what good words is not fall on her.


    Gu Aofeng couldn''t get in touch in Rome, so the company simply made a statement to explain it, although it didn''t help.


    After two days, ye Xinsuo attended the endorsement activities. As soon as he left the company, a group of black fans stood there, shouting: "ye Xinsuo, get out of the entertainment circle! Ye Xinsuo apologizes to fans! "


    Holding the sign "ye Xinsuo get out of the entertainment circle", he even threw eggs and vegetables at her.


    Bodyguards around ye Xinsuo protection, go to the car, but those black powder or excited crowded up, many things hit ye Xinsuo body.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaoya protects ye Xinsuo, but she is also very angry and yells at them!


    Ye Xinsuo lowered his head and was pushed forward. He felt numb and suffocated.


    The scene is chaotic, ye Xinsuo is pushed to the ground unconsciously, and the chaotic steps step on her body and fingers from time to time.


    There is a kind of suffocation feeling that will be trampled to death soon.


    Tears can''t help falling, ye Xinsuo breathing becomes tight, for a moment can''t find where Xiaoya is, want to stand up, but then was knocked down.


    The scene was out of control for a moment.


    The company''s security heard the sound and rushed to control the black powder to both sides.


    At this time, a familiar car stopped in front of him. Gu Aofeng got off the car and went to ye Xinsuo directly and accurately with a sharp air field. He picked her up and got on the car. He said to Xiao Ya, who was also embarrassed: "call the police and send her to the public Security Bureau."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xinsuo''s home is also surrounded by many black powder, like an organized action, because this small thing caused big trouble.


    But Gu Aofeng had to take ye Xinsuo back to his home.


    She was in a bit of a mess. The eggs were broken on her body, and there were some vegetable leaves in her hair and neck, which were always not very good.


    His eyes were red, his face was bent, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Ye Xinsuo is like this. When she is really aggrieved, she doesn''t say anything. It''s good to hold on to the past, but sometimes it''s just a small thing. She can pretend to be aggrieved and act coquetry with him.


    Gu Aofeng went to the room and gave her a shirt of his own. He handed it to her, "go and wash it."


    Ye Xinsuo slowly reached out and took it. He couldn''t help pursing his lips when he looked at him. His joy overflowed in his eyes. "I heard that If a man is willing to let a woman wear his clothes, it means that Admit that this woman is his


    Gu Aofeng took off his coat, smelled the words and frowned slightly, and said, "there''s no such reason. Anyway, that shirt should be thrown away."


    Ye Xinsuo''s face soon turned black. He glared at him full of resentment and went to the bathroom in silence.


    She didn''t forget what Aya said to pay attention to the image in front of men at any time.


    Although she was hit by black powder, she was not in a good mood, but when she arrived at Gu Aofeng''s home and his bathroom, which was gradually full of private places, she was swept away from her bad mood.

 Chapter 2649

    Coming to the private bar venue, Gu Aofeng was entangled by the security guard at the door for a long time to ask for a pass, but then he said, "my daughter is in it. She is a minor. Are you responsible for something?"


    The security guard was obviously stunned and looked at him up and down. He obviously didn''t believe that he was so young and had a daughter. "How old is your daughter?"


    "Sixteen." Gu Aofeng said without changing his face.


    The security guard was surprised again. This man is handsome, tall, dressed in black, with noble and cool temperament. It seems that he is in his twenties and early thirties. Does he have such a big daughter?


    Gu Aofeng saw his suspicious eyes and didn''t want to add more wordiness, "if you don''t let me in, then I can only call the police. Although you are a private member system, you should be fully responsible for what happened to minors here, right?"


    The security guard didn''t dare to delay. He called a bartender to explain and let him take him in.


    Gu Aofeng didn''t know which room ye Xinsuo was in, but he guessed that she didn''t dare to hop in the hall below, so he went to the box on the second floor to find out.


    In the middle of a box, Gu Aofeng opened the door and glanced in. Then he went to the next room, but suddenly realized something. He returned to the box he had just opened, opened the door again and went in. His eyes were fixed on the woman in the middle of the sofa.


    She was wearing a red low cut tight skirt, showing a little bit of curve. She stepped on black strapped high heels, painted red lips with heavy makeup, and her curly hair was scattered behind her head. There was a kind of woman''s sexuality and amorous feelings in it, but her eyes were clear and smart, with a trace of purity.


    The collision of these two extreme feelings gives her an indescribable charm and catches other people''s eyes.


    When Gu Aofeng''s eyes sank, she skillfully put a cigarette in her mouth, and the thin smoke covered her delicate face, making it indistinct. With the other hand holding a wine glass, she talked and laughed with the people beside her, and didn''t notice him coming in at all.


    Until in front of a singing boy to see him, a Leng, closed the music box, instantly quiet down, "you, who?"


    Ye Xinsuo just looked at him, his eyes were slightly stunned, and before he could react, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her out directly -


    "Hello Ye Xinsuo was almost dragged out of the bar by him. In the shocked eyes of the security guard at the door, he stood against the wall!


    Gu Aofeng stares at her face with heavy make-up. Her face looks gloomy as if she can squeeze out water. She looks at her with a trace of angry eyes. Her voice seems to be forced out of her throat. "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him this way, can not help but fear, behind the hard wall, he held her wrist in one hand, one hand next to her, will her whole person in his arms unable to move.


    Plus his eyes, let her involuntarily swallow saliva, low eyes want to break away from his hand, "you hurt me!" But Gu Ao Feng held it more tightly, against the wall.


    "When on earth will you know that you are a public figure?" Gu Aofeng is really angry, especially when she is dressed like this, drinking, smoking and sitting in the middle of a group of men, "do you like the way others clean up the mess for you?"


    Ye Xinsuo felt that he was baffled. He pulled out his hand and roared back, "what''s wrong with me! Why didn''t I know I was a public figure! I''m in a bar where paparazzi can''t get in! I''m just going out to play with my friends. "

 Chapter 2650

    Review the film and television.


    Sitting in his exclusive office, Gu Aofeng presses off the call from ye Xinsuo and gently presses his temple.


    For the first time in his thirty years of life, he was a little confused.


    About last night impulse and angry urge to kiss her, Gu Aofeng some regret.


    He didn''t want to have something with her so soon, but the girl really loved to challenge his bottom line, so she developed into that unconsciously.


    But he clearly knows that for ye Xinsuo, he does not love, at most is shallow like, even habitual protectionist.


    So out of a man''s sense of responsibility, he can''t accept her feelings so quickly, but it''s undeniable that he doesn''t hate her initiative and provocation, and even takes the bait


    It made it a bit difficult for him to deal with for the first time.


    But he is still a rational man who can tell everything clearly. He guessed that ye Xinsuo would come to him later, so he told his secretary in advance to prepare wake-up soup.


    She had a lot to drink last night, and it''s going to hurt.


    "Where''s general manager Gu?" Gu Aofeng suddenly thought of something and asked.


    The assistant replied, "I don''t seem to have come to work yet."


    Gu Ao Feng helplessly shook his head, waved his hand to let him go out, gave Gu Hai Tian a phone call to go out, the other side showed that can''t get through.


    Helpless, Gu Aofeng had to come to Gu Minghan''s office, "Dad."


    Gu Minghan also just arrived, put his coat aside, "what''s the matter?"


    "What about my brother? Why can''t I get in touch? " Gu Aofeng stood at the table with his hands in his pockets and asked him about some work.


    Gu Minghan sat down on the chair, smelling a smile, with a little helpless and sigh, "to Paris?"


    "Paris?" Gu Ao Feng is a Leng, instant reaction comes over, "went to look for elder sister-in-law?"


    Gu Minghan curled his mouth and nodded, "you said that you two brothers, one of whom is a romantic, got a wife and got a divorce. Now you are going to beg for mercy, and you are not going to find a girlfriend. At my age, I am married to your mother."


    Gu Aofeng said with a smile, "but my mother said that you have been waiting for her for five or six years."


    Gu Minghan''s face was a little embarrassed when he was told, "your mother, that''s It''s because she''s waiting for me. If she doesn''t get married, I won''t marry her. "


    "Oh, you''re not afraid my mother knows that?" Gu Aofeng picks his eyebrows and opens his mouth intentionally.


    Gu Minghan said with a straight face, "for the sake of our family harmony, you''d better not talk to your mother about such unnecessary trifles. Go to work if you have nothing to do."


    Gu Aofeng nodded and turned to walk out. He didn''t know if elder brother could chase his sister-in-law back.


    In fact, it''s hard.


    After flying to Paris for more than ten hours, Gu Haitian was informed that Yin Shiqi had gone back to the airport 15 minutes ago.


    He had no choice but to smile. He took out his cell phone and made a call. It rang for a long time before he received it. His slightly smiling voice gently said, "madam, do you mean it?"


    From the other side came a woman''s cold and lazy voice, "deliberately? Do you think you have the right to let me do something intentionally for you? "


    "Well, I turn around and wait for Haitian to walk out of the airport


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in the same flight with my ex husband. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I''m boarding."


    Standing in front of the French window, the woman hangs up the phone cleanly, dressed in a black professional suit, with thin and soft shoulder short hair. Standing there, she becomes a scenery, cool and intellectual.

 Chapter 2651

    Pull up the trunk to register, but was told that the plane was delayed, Yin Shiqi can not help but be angry smile.


    This man is really mean.


    Is it true that she''s here waiting for him when her plane is delayed?


    That''s too cheap for him.


    Gu Haitian came to the airport and didn''t find Yin Shiqi. Naturally, she knew that she couldn''t wait here. She took out her mobile phone to call her, but the other party hung up directly.


    With a low smile, Gu Haitian looked at the assistant on one side and said, "check where your wife is."


    The assistant followed him to and fro, already very tired, involuntarily said: "so why do you divorce your wife?"


    If you leave, you have to come to find it. Is this a game?


    Gu Haitian''s eyes were awe inspiring. He seemed casual and lazy, but he was full of confidence. "I divorced her just to make her more determined to be with me. You who have never been in love since you were born will not understand it. Hurry to check."


    The assistant was stabbed two or three times by him and stopped talking.


    In the process of inquiry, Gu Haitian stood in front of the French window of the airport and watched the planes take off.


    He is about 1.87 meters tall, wearing a long slim suit, a casual one, which is a simple white T base, facial features clearly delicate.


    He looks very similar to Gu Aofeng, but people he knows can still see the difference.


    Gu Aofeng''s facial features are colder, but Gu Aofeng''s facial features are softer. He is more suitable for being handsome than being handsome. Moreover, his temperament is different from Gu Aofeng''s. There are always a few threads of romantic temperament between his eyebrows, and the whole person is lazy and loose.


    as like as two peas, they are two or three minutes old, but they are different in appearance and appearance.


    At 9:00 p.m. Paris time, Yin Shiqi came out of the hotel bathroom, dressed in a white bathrobe, and simply wiped her hair. Her hair was relatively short, so she didn''t want to blow it.


    Without waiting to sit down, Yin Shiqi hears the doorbell ring and laughs with a little mockery.


    I didn''t rush to open the door. I went to the wine cabinet and picked out a bottle of red wine I like. I poured it into a goblet and shook it gently. I turned around and waited quietly against the wine cabinet.


    After a few minutes, there was a sound from the door. The door was pushed open from the outside. The well-dressed man came in and reached out to take her into his arms. "Madam, you haven''t opened the door. I''m afraid you are in danger, so you explain to the hotel staff, eh?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at that pair of affectionate and doting eyes, do not know how much he thought he loved her.


    With a sarcastic smile, Yin Shiqi pushed him away and looked at the hotel staff standing at the door with one arm in one hand. "I don''t know him. You just let strangers into my room. Aren''t you afraid that I will complain to you?"


    The hotel staff was flustered and came in quickly to ask Gu Haitian to go out.


    Gu Haitian looked at the woman standing in the cold and alienated, and the corner of his lips stirred up some helplessness, "madam, you are really hard to deal with."


    Yin Shiqi coldly looked at him, "if I guess correctly, we had a divorce last week?"


    Gu Haitian stepped forward to take care of her slender waist, thin lips close to her ear, "if you want, we can go to remarry at any time."


    Yin Shiqi looked at him without expression, cold eyes, "get out."


    Gu Haitian gave her a kiss on her side face and stepped back. "I think you should be tired after a busy day. Have a good rest. I''m next door."

 Chapter 2652

    Gu Haitian steps out, the hotel staff apologizes to Yin Shiqi, and quickly follows him out.


    When the door was closed, Yin Shiqi felt relieved. She put her glass aside and sat down on the sofa.


    He said that she was not easy to deal with, did he feel that he was easy to deal with?


    No way.


    She has to go back. She has been controlled by this man all the time. In the end, she has to go back to him.


    Yin Shiqi picked up her mobile phone and made a call to go out


    -


    Ye Xinsuo comes to Gu Aofeng ''.


    Gu Aofeng seems not to hear the same, continue to look at the hands of the document.


    Ye Xinsuo sat down on the chair, staring at him for a long time, but didn''t respond. In the end, he was the first to lose his breath. "What did you say about your kiss last night?"


    Gu Aofeng just felt her existence. He looked up at her very lightly, and his eyes returned to the document. His tone was light, "you kiss me."


    "But you kiss me back!" Ye Xinsuo stood up, clapped his hands on the table and leaned slightly to look at him, "do you want to raise your pants and disown people?"


    Gu Aofeng was amused by her words. He looked up at her angry face and didn''t continue the topic. "You should not feel very well now. There''s sobering tea over there. Go to drink it."


    Leaf heart lock side Mou sees toward the tea table of one side, there is a cup of tea as expected above.


    After sipping her lips, she went over to take it up and drank it all, then went back to the position she just had, and said angrily: "you kiss me yesterday, or you are a son of a bitch, or you are responsible for being my boyfriend, you choose."


    Gu Aofeng nodded, put down the file and looked at her leisurely, "then you''ll think I''m a son of a bitch."


    "You Ye Xinsuo was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Then he thought of something with a clear smile, "you are so strange. You just like me and I don''t admit it! Are you still not a man? "


    "Men don''t have to prove it to you." Gu Aofeng tone insipid, "I like you, but at most is shallow like, last night kiss you may be you first seduce, I am a normal man, kiss you back, very good explanation, I like you is not enough to you that kind of must be with you."


    What''s more, she is on the rise in her career now. How can she fall in love.


    Ye Xinsuo was confused by what he said, and his eyes were red when he looked at him, "you are a scum man''s theory!"


    "Well, since I''m a scum, you''d better not waste your time on me." Gu Aofeng doesn''t have any mood swings at all, but ye Xinsuo is like a child.


    Ye Xinsuo turned around and left with his bag.


    When I went out, I bumped into Gu Minghan, who seemed to be lost and didn''t say hello.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Minghan came in and looked at Gu Aofeng, "just that little leaf?"


    Gu Aofeng looked at the place where she left, and something flashed through her eyes, "nothing."


    Gu Minghan smiles and sits down on the chair. "If you like people, don''t let them chase you. Our family men don''t bully women, do you know?"


    Gu Aofeng looked at him and said, "well, compared with being with her now, I''m more like doing her transformation well. She''s not suitable for falling in love now."


    He knows ye Xinsuo. If he agrees to be with her now, all of Ye Xinsuo''s energy will be on him. This will not work.


    PS: we continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 2653

    Ye Xinsuo is sad. It''s not easy to wait until Gu Aofeng responds to her, but it''s just her own imagination.


    That kiss is nothing to do with him.


    Maybe she''s cheap, not reserved at all.


    Ye Xinsuo cried on the bed for more than an hour. She told herself that she would never like Gu Aofeng again!


    -


    early in the morning, Gu Haitian got up and knocked on the door of the room next to him, but it was the hotel cleaning staff who opened the door.


    "Gone?" Listen to the assistant''s report, Gu Haitian''s eyebrows flashed a sharp, "how to go?"


    "It should have been picked up by the Yin family''s private plane."


    The Yin family


    Gu Haitian doesn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. This woman is always out of his expectation. In order to escape from him, she doesn''t hesitate to use her mother''s power.


    "Mr. Gu, shall we go back?" The assistant spoke carefully.


    Gu Haitian glanced at him, "the people I want to see are not here now. What do I do here? Return home. "


    After flying back to Xinshi for more than ten hours, Yin Shiqi was picked up by her family car. In the face of her parents'' interrogation, she just said, "we''re divorced. That''s it."


    Yin''s mother is a lady from a big family, but she has some old ideas. Wen Yan frowns gently, "how can I get a good divorce?"


    Yin Fu was even more angry. "Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with your family?"


    Yin Shiqi felt headache and reached for her head. She said perfunctorily, "we got married because of family interests. Now that we''re divorced, it''s better not to hurt our interests."


    Although this is the case, Yin''s mother''s next sentence makes Yin Shiqi unable to refute, "but don''t you love him?"


    Yeah.


    If it wasn''t for her mother''s reminding, she would have forgotten that she married that man because she loved him.


    But after five years of marriage, the love was buried in the sand with disappointment after disappointment, even she could not see it.


    Yin Fu is a shrewd person. Looking at her face, he guessed: "is it because of the child outside?"


    "Is it true? Does he really have a child with that woman? " Yin''s mother''s face sank, but she still loved her daughter.


    Yin Shiqi gently sighed, revealing a bit tired, "it doesn''t matter, no matter what women and children, we will come to this step sooner or later."


    "What does he mean now? Agree to divorce you and follow you to Paris? " Yin''s mother knew about it and looked at her and asked.


    They have been married for five years. Although their parents know that their feelings may not be very good, at least they are in harmony with each other. As Gu Haitian''s son-in-law, he can''t pick anything out of them.


    So, if it''s not a big problem, their parents naturally don''t want them to divorce.


    Yin Shiqi gently raised eyebrows, gentle and with some lazy face revealed a little don''t care, "who knows."


    In fact, she also had some accidents. Gu Haitian agreed to divorce so happily. Before her, he didn''t agree after a year of coercion and inducement.


    But Maybe he was afraid of wronging the woman outside and his children.


    But in this case, why is he still pestering himself after divorce?


    Although Yin Shiqi told him not to deal with his family at the time of divorce, this man is dark and insidious, so it is inevitable that he will not make a trip behind his back.


    She really didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 2654

    As for that man, no matter how she got rid of the divorce, it''s all right.


    Gu Haitian is an efficient man, which Yin Shiqi must admit.


    The next morning, before her jet lag was reversed, she was called out by her mother, "the sky and the sea are coming. I''ve been waiting at the door for more than half an hour. Go out and have a look."


    Yin Shiqi looked at the window and waved her hand. She was very sleepy. "If he wants to wait, just wait. I don''t have any obligation. I have to go out. I''m relieved. Mom, what should I do now?"


    With that, she lay down to sleep again.


    Yin mother looked at her some helpless, but also difficult to say something, or turned out.


    Yin Shiqi sleeps peacefully until eleven o''clock at noon. After washing, she suddenly thinks of something. She goes to the window and opens the curtain to look out. It''s not surprising that Gu Haitian is still standing at her door.


    Gently hook the lower lip, Yin Shiqi put on a beige cape and went out.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Haitian slightly relied on the car body to relieve his fatigue. He was still wearing the same suit that he went to Paris. Because there was no time to change it, his short hair was a little messy, but because of his face, even if he had no hair, he was handsome for several streets.


    Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and looked ahead, his eyes following the woman.


    Yin Shiqi is wearing white suspender pajamas, with a beige shawl on her shoulder. Her short hair is a bit messy because she just got up. She is more lovely and energetic than usual.


    The whole person came over with a lazy temperament, "Mr. Gu, are you interested in standing here?"


    Gu Haitian picked an eyebrow and looked at her deeply. "You''re out. Of course it''s interesting."


    Yin Shiqi sneered and admired the man''s cheekiness. "You signed the divorce agreement and got divorced. What are you doing with me like this? Oh, by the way, won''t your son outside miss you? "


    He followed her all the time. Did the woman really have no complaints?


    Gu Haitian caught a trace of sarcasm from her eyes. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he stepped forward and gazed at her with low eyes. "Are you blaming me for divorcing you, or do you believe that the child is really mine?"


    He was too close to cover the light in front of her eyes. Yin Shiqi didn''t like the oppression. She stepped back and raised her hand to lift her hair behind her ears. She looked away and began to be impatient. "I don''t care if the child is yours or not. I think the divorce is true. If Mr. Gu doesn''t pester me like this, I might be worried about our marriage in the past five years "I have some good memories."


    He gazed at her unmoved appearance, "married are divorced, what good memories?"


    Yin Shiqi took a deep breath and said, "you''re not finished, are you? Don''t tell me you regret your divorce again


    "No regrets." His tone was a little confident. "Divorce is just for you to get rid of the bad feelings in your heart, and then belong to me again."


    "Didn''t you say our marriage made you tired?"


    Gu Haitian low Mou smile, with a deep helpless, but the eyes are doting, "that is you stimulate me, Mrs. Gu."


    Yin Shiqi was a little upset when he looked at her like this. She looked away and said, "I don''t care what you think. Now we''re divorced. Besides, people like Mr. Gu don''t really care who they are. Without me, some women rush towards you. Why do you divorce me and show deep affection for me?"

 Chapter 2655

    Yin Shiqi was directly angry with him, almost speechless.


    "Well, ma''am, I''ll give you an explanation about the child and the woman. You''ve been resting for more than half a month and going back to work?" Gu Haitian looked at her, eyes, as always dote on deep love.


    Seems to be able to accommodate her all.


    Yin Shiqi found the vent point, "it seems that you are going to chase me again?"


    "Yes."


    "What does it mean?"


    "Because in my mind, we have never separated, so there is no re existence." This man''s tongue wants to make Yin Shiqi''s chest stuffy every time.


    If she hadn''t practiced for so many years, she would have been blocked by him.


    "No matter what, it''s you who are chasing me now. You''ll forgive me for what I should do?" Yin Shiqi looks at him with her arms in her arms. The warm sunshine in the morning falls on her, adding a soft home.


    I used to see her cool in the company. Now I think it''s good to see her lazy.


    Gu Haitian thought about it and then replied, "it''s OK not to touch my bottom line."


    "I can''t even touch your bottom line. If I remarry with you, what''s the meaning of it?" Yin Shiqi choked with discontent and didn''t want to talk to him any more. "In a word, I want to have a good rest at home and work hard for your company for so many years. As a result, I don''t have any personal time at all. Don''t always come to my home to find me. After all, I''m so old and shameful."


    With that, Yin Shiqi turns around and walks away, but Gu Haitian grabs her wrist and pulls it over, clasps her back and kisses her again.


    Yin Shiqi angrily wants to bite him again, but Gu Haitian has experience. She pinches her chin with one hand, so she can''t bite him. She can only stare at him angrily.


    Gu Haitian''s kissing skill is amazing. After all, there were so many women, and they are undeniably excellent in bed. But now they are divorced, and he still does, which makes Yin Shiqi feel that the piece of paper is really useless to him!


    After kissing for about a minute, Gu Haitian released her. Her forehead touched her forehead, and her voice was slightly hoarse. "Since Mrs. Gu wants to rest, rest, but remember to miss me."


    With that, he turned to get on the bus and left.


    Yin Shiqi angrily wiped his lower lip, miss him?


    Oh!


    What''s wrong with her?


    When she married him five years ago, she really thought about him all the time, but for so many years No matter how deep the feelings are, they no longer exist.


    Gu Haitian has always been a purposeful person, which is very imaginative with his brother. He agreed to divorce but still pestered her. It must be more than what he said.


    What the hell is this asshole trying to do?!


    Why does divorce make her so upset?


    Yin Shiqi turns to enter the house and tells her father to be careful recently. Gu Haitian, the pervert, may move her family''s business.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Haitian went home to take a bath, changed his clothes and went to the hospital without rest.


    In the corridor, ACE, with a haggard face, sat on the ground. When he saw him coming, his whole body trembled, as if he had seen something terrible, and his pupils all shook violently.


    He was wearing a light colored shirt, two buttons slightly open, revealing a few silk uninhibited, black trousers, simple casual dress, but let him wear particularly noble temperament.


    His expression is always lazy and loose, with a smile in his eyes, but it gives people a sense of oppression, so powerful that you can''t ignore it.

 Chapter 2656

    If Gu Aofeng is in a bad mood, you can directly feel his coldness, but Gu Haitian makes you tremble.


    Even though he smiles, you feel scared.


    That''s how ace feels right now.


    Gu Haitian sat down on the chair with his legs slightly overlapping. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. The smoke clouds were floating on his face, making him more elusive.


    Naturally, ace was afraid to speak to him.


    After waiting for about five minutes, the door of the examination room opened, and the crying boy was carried out. Ace quickly came forward and held him in his arms, huddled in the corner to coax him not to cry, and went to see the man''s face from time to time.


    About a cigarette''s time, the doctor came out of the office with the report and said respectfully to Gu Haitian: "Gu Shao, this is the test report."


    Gu Haitian looked up at him and said


    "Judging from the identification, you have no blood relationship with this one."


    Gu Haitian squinted and hooked his lower lip interestingly, "Oh? Well, the last time I went to hell, when Miss ace took me for identification, the doctor didn''t say that. "


    At the moment of words falling, his gentle but sharp eyes fell on ACE, which made her whole body tight, just like a mysterious one.


    Without waiting for Gu Haitian to speak, ace has climbed over to him, grabbed his trouser legs, prayed to look at him humbly, "I''m sorry, Gu Shao! I didn''t mean to. I I bribed the doctor I don''t want to do that either, but I heard that you have a bad relationship with your wife, so I Please let me go! I promise not to appear in front of you! Really


    She had planned, that Yin Shiqi and Gu Haitian divorced, but who knows Gu Haitian suddenly brought them to do the test, and that night threw her out of the room.


    She realized that the relationship between him and his wife was not as bad as the outside world said.


    Gu Haitian looked down, his face didn''t change, but his eyes slowly became fierce and gloomy. "Miss ace, you forced me to give you a son whose father didn''t even know. As a result, my wife misunderstood me and divorced me. I didn''t care about the former when you were impulsive, but my wife divorced me. What are you going to do?"


    Words fall, his face also follow cold sink down, the whole body reveals a kind of cold air field.


    Ace was so scared that he let go of his hand and began to cry and tremble: "in fact, I explained to Mrs. Gu when she came to me that night, but she said she didn''t care if the child belonged to you, she just wanted to divorce you And she also helped me to send it to your room that night... "


    After that, ACE''s voice was very low, and his head went down.


    "She does want to divorce me, but she won''t succeed without you." Gu Haitian leaned back slightly, and his tone was so relaxed that he seemed to be saying something very common. "Your appearance made me deviate from the result I wanted. You are the only one to compensate for the loss. I don''t think you are worthy of being a mother. Since you want to give your son to me, I will kindly let him live in the orphanage."


    As soon as ace was shocked, he raised his eyes to him and immediately begged: "don''t worry about him! I really dare not! I beg you to let me go, my son is still young


    "Just because he is young, you can only get the right education if you leave now. It''s against the law for you to bribe the hospital doctors to make fake results, so..." Gu Haitian stood up and looked down at her. "You have to understand the consequences, Miss ace."


    PS: the new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been put on the shelves. Today, it will be even more popular. Please remember to support it in the past.

 Chapter 2657

    Gu Haitian said to do, the police really went to find ace, can go after found that she has run with the child.


    Run on run, she did not catch up with Gu Haitian to chase her when the city left, directly found Yin Shiqi.


    "What did you say?" After listening to her words, Yin Shiqi was a little funny. "Miss ace, although I sympathize with your fate, you have to suffer for yourself. Who can you cheat? You have to cheat that guy. Now come to ask my ex-wife to intercede for you? Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Yin Shiqi is wearing a long beige skirt, short hair to the shoulder, simple care, delicate facial features, gentle, but her kind of temperament is difficult for ordinary women to learn.


    Ace was very embarrassed. She was totally different from the previous one. She knelt down in front of her and cried and prayed, "Gu Shao is because you divorced him. As long as you ask him for help, he will certainly agree! It''s said that you have lost a child before, so you should know the pain. My son is too young to leave me! "


    You have lost a child before, so you should know the pain


    Her words touched Yin Shiqi. She looked down at her pleading and slowly took a deep breath, "OK, you get up, I will go to him, but I don''t know if he can agree."


    After all, she couldn''t understand the man''s mind.


    Yin Shiqi went back to change her clothes and drove her car to the bottom of the company building.


    When we walked in, we could not help talking about her.


    Also, the news of her divorce from Gu Haitian should have spread, but she didn''t care. She asked for leave, but she didn''t plan to leave now. At least she had to find a new job.


    In the elevator meet Gu Aofeng, see her also Leng under, then nodded a smile: "sister-in-law."


    Yin Shiqi has some helplessness, "your brother and I have divorced."


    Gu Aofeng and she stood side by side, low eyes a smile, "used to, and You should come back again. "


    Yin Shiqi was stunned and looked at his face similar to Gu Haitian, "what did he say to you?"


    Gu Aofeng tilted his head. "He''s my brother."


    Understand his style.


    Yin Shiqi really thinks that the two brothers are similar in some aspects, worthy of being twins.


    Although the character is different, but some things are the same.


    Gu Haitian''s secretary was surprised to see her coming, but without waiting for her to announce, Yin Shiqi had already pushed the door into his office.


    Gu Haitian looked up at her and slightly raised her eyebrows. Then, a woman came out from under his desk and looked along his eyes. She was very strange and sat on Gu Haitian''s leg. "Gu Shao, who is he?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at this scene has been no surprise, even the heart did not respond, stepped forward to hook lips a smile: "Gu Shao is really busy, go to work also does not stop."


    Gu Haitian pushed the woman down, stood up and walked to her, "this is a misunderstanding of Mrs. Gu."


    Yin Shiqi raised her hand and stopped him from approaching her. "Well, you don''t need to explain. I have something to ask for you."


    Gu Haitian looked at the embarrassed woman on the ground, "you''ve been fired. You don''t pass the probation period. Now go out."


    The woman looked at him and wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to speak because of his aura, so she stood up and went out.


    Yin Shiqi smiles and leans on the edge of her desk. When she comes out, she wears a light colored shirt with black wide legged pants, which is consistent with her usual cool and strong woman style.

 Chapter 2658

    "Gu Shao, you really don''t have to perform in front of me. I don''t know who you are, don''t I?" Yin Shiqi opened her mouth sarcastically, with a smile of disdain in her eyes.


    Gu Haitian stepped forward and put his hands on both sides of her. Gu Haitian 187, Yin Shiqi 1650, plus 5cm high-heeled shoes, still had some distance from him, so he was surrounded in his arms, which made him look very delicate and gentle.


    Gu Haitian attached himself slightly. His lips rubbed her side face and her breath sprayed on her skin. "Mrs. Gu, it''s really a misunderstanding. The new secretary is clumsy. Pick up a pen for me. You know, I''m not fooling around in the office."


    Yin Shiqi started, frowning slightly at his approach, "can you stand back? I have something to tell you


    She had no interest in his foolishness.


    Gu Haitian didn''t leave. Instead, he put his hand around her slender waist and slightly attached to himself. His thin lip was close to her ear and he licked it gently. "I was just trying to find Mrs. Gu. I didn''t expect you to come to me first. Did you miss me?"


    Yin Shiqi couldn''t help shrinking for a moment, and looked at him with her side eyes, "do you want me to do it?"


    Gu Haitian looked at her coldly and distastefully and said reasonably, "I thought Mrs. Gu was hooking me."


    "Oh Yin Shiqi was angry and laughed, raised her hand and lifted her hair, "how can I hook you?"


    "No matter what Mrs. Gu does, she will hook me." His lips were close to hers.


    Yin Shiqi quickly leaned back, distanced himself from him, and retorted, "Oh? Why don''t I know I''m so attractive to Mr. Gu? "


    Gu Haitian stretched out his hand to hold the back of her head and pulled it back. He was kissing her lips and staring at her with black eyes, as if she was the only one in his eyes. "Of course, my wife doesn''t know. You didn''t take the initiative to understand me."


    Yin Shiqi raised her hand around his neck and looked into his eyes. "It''s a pity that I was hurt by you when I wanted to know you."


    "I didn''t love you then."


    "Do you love me now?" Yin Shiqi said something funny.


    Gu Haitian looked at her, stepped back slightly, and slowly laughed, "Mrs. Gu, let''s say something else."


    Yin Shiqi immediately pushed him away, feeling nothing in her heart.


    If Gu Haitian has any advantages, he probably won''t cheat women.


    He likes you and takes care of you in all ways. Sweet words come from him, but the only thing is that he won''t cheat you and say he loves you.


    It seems that he has never loved others. At most, he likes them superficially and deeply.


    Women never meant much to him.


    Although at the beginning of marrying him, Yin Shiqi also expected him to say those three words, even if it was pretended.


    But later, she didn''t expect it.


    "That''s all about ace." Yin Shiqi stands in front of the French window, the afterglow of the setting sun shines in, it seems that her back has a kind of extra loneliness and thin.


    Gu Haitian came forward, hugged her from behind, chin against her neck socket, "if it wasn''t for her, we are still good now, you are still soft hearted?"


    Yin Shiqi has never seen such a man who can turn black and white upside down. "To tell you the truth, she''s the one who''s responsible for her fate. I''m very soft hearted It''s just that little kid. It''s pitiful to have no mother around. What''s more, you and I all know that even if there''s nothing about ace, we can''t be well. "

 Chapter 2659

    Between them is the question of whether they love or not, and whether they can bear it or not.


    Gu Haitian encircled her waist tightly and said in a low voice, "I know, but If it wasn''t for them, would you come to me on your own initiative? "


    Yin Shiqi took a deep breath and turned to look at him. The orange light of sunset fell on his beautiful face, which seemed so gentle. "Gu Haitian, you know, I don''t want to have any entanglement with you, so you can let me go, OK? You don''t love me at all. The reason why you still pester me is that I can''t stand to use ace to plot against you, can''t you? "


    Gu Haitian deeply gazed into her eyes, and her voice was not true. "You divorced me because I didn''t love you. What if I fell in love with you?"


    "Are you in love with me?" Yin Shiqi''s heart did not have any fluctuations, and her eyes were even gray. Seeing that he did not speak, she laughed and said, "you see, you can''t even cheat me, but I am also very grateful that you didn''t cheat me, so that I no longer have any hope for you. From today on, I hope we don''t see each other again."


    With that, Yin Shiqi passed him by, but Gu Haitian quickly reached out and held her wrist, "didn''t you come to beg for ace? So soon. "


    Yin Shiqi looked at him and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t feel for that woman at all. I just look at her son''s face and come to tell you. As for how you think and decide, it''s none of my business."


    She has said that no matter what the result is, there will be no debt in her heart.


    Gently shake off his hand, Yin Shiqi left like this.


    After five years, she was really tired.


    From the love at first sight to the desperate marriage to him, she has paid all, but people always lose strength.


    She is 30 years old, not a girl in her twenties. She has lost the courage to do everything for love. Even if she has it, she can press it down rationally.


    Gu Haitian looked at the position where she left for a long time without moving, and all that reverberated in his mind was what she said.


    She showed her disappointment to him without any disguise, but


    He won''t let go so easily.


    Gu Aofeng knocked on the door and went to see him standing there in a trance. "Brother."


    Gu Haitian looked at him, went back to his chair and sat down, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Aofeng handed him the documents in his hand. "This is the company''s new TV series for the record. I want ye Xinsuo to play female number one."


    Gu Haitian reached out and took it. He hooked his lips interestingly. "You are very attentive to that girl."


    "She''s my entertainer, and I think she can carry it now." Gu Aofeng said without thinking.


    Gu Haitian nodded: "I will discuss with the people below, but the girl has been chasing you for a long time, you are single and have no object, so just let it go."


    Gu Aofeng did not speak, just pulled the corners of his mouth.


    He wanted to say that the girl who chased him had not looked for him for nearly four or five days. Maybe she was hurt by what he said that day.


    It''s been a long time for her.


    Although sometimes she would lose her temper and ignore him, it would not take more than one day, so it''s really strange that the girl didn''t come to him these four or five days.


    Four or five days for ye Xinsuo is really a little suffering, but as long as she thought of his indifferent appearance that day, she was too flustered to go down.

 Chapter 2660

    He clearly likes her, but even if he doesn''t like her very much, she will be very happy to say it!


    Besides, he kisses her. What''s that?


    Think of her as a casual woman?


    Although she was in a hurry to pursue him, she had dignity.


    because of the recent trip, Ye Xin lock simply went out of the crazy, the company has given a complete explanation for the last matter, and the official account of those who followed the wind and slander to court, to uphold justice for Ye Xinsuo.


    As for ye Suo, she doesn''t know who she is.


    She goes to the place where she practices racing every day. Although Gu Aofeng retired her club before, everyone understands that she is a special professional and is willing to accept it.


    Although ye Xinsuo has been racing for so many years, nothing has really happened. Today, I don''t know what''s the matter. He was affected by his mood or suddenly lost his mind. When he was turning a corner, he accidentally ran into the car directly. The car slid to the edge of the cliff and stopped very dangerously.


    Ye Xinsuo was also sent to the hospital because of a head injury, with a slight concussion.


    The first one is Gu Aofeng.


    Looking at her lying in the consultation room, there was a piece on her forehead that had been broken and was being drugged and bandaged, and there seemed to be a wound on her wrist, which made her look a little embarrassed.


    When the club saw him coming, they all ran away and were scared by his aura.


    Gu Aofeng looked at ye Xinsuo, frowning gently, "how do you feel?"


    Ye Xinsuo lay there, watching him roll his eyes, leaning to one side and saying nothing.


    Gu Aofeng was angry and helpless. He went to the doctor to find out about the situation. He confirmed that it was a slight concussion, and there was no other injury. He could go home after observing.


    The nurse took care of the wound on ye Xinsuo''s forehead, put on gauze and went out. For a moment, only ye Xinsuo and Gu Aofeng were left in the consultation room.


    Ye Xin locked his eyes and didn''t talk. His head was still dizzy, and he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Although It''s nice to see him.


    But she also has principles!


    Gu Aofeng didn''t say anything. He took his mobile phone to see if it made the headlines. Fortunately, they were far away from the car, so there was no paparazzi taking pictures. It should not be a problem to leave directly.


    With a sigh of relief, Gu Aofeng looked around and said nothing. He was more quiet than usual. "I''ve said many times that you don''t want to play that car. It''s dangerous."


    Ye Xinsuo sniffed, did not open his eyes, tone is not very good, "you are not guardians of me, nor my parents, nor my boyfriend, why do I listen to you, why do you care about me?"


    Hum Every time I give her hope and make her sad, she will never like him again!


    Gu Aofeng looked at her and talked with great momentum. It should be that there was no big problem. He sighed and said, "you mean it? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing during this period. It''s getting more and more ridiculous. We have a contract. "


    Ye Xinsuo sat up and glared at him, no matter whether he was dizzy or not, "there is a contract! We are in a contractual relationship! You said it! I won''t pester you with my own passion! "


    She yelled, her eyes were red, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or sad.


    Gu Aofeng looks at her, his face is more gloomy. Just when ye Xinsuo thinks he is going to be angry, he reaches out his hand to wipe her cheek and patiently opens his mouth: "OK, don''t make trouble, lie down and have a rest."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him with a small mouth.


    Gu Aofeng was helpless for a moment. He sighed with a kind of compromise, "OK, I admit that it was wrong for me to kiss you that night, and I didn''t take you as a casual girl. I will be responsible for you, OK?"

 Chapter 2661

    Ye Xinsuo eyes a bright, looking at his joy can not help hiding in the eyes, "how responsible?"


    Gu Aofeng sighed softly, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xinsuo leans to him slightly, "be your girlfriend."


    Gu Aofeng pushed her head back, very speechless, "you can''t think of anything else except this? I said, you can''t fall in love until you win the best actress. "


    "Then you said that public and private are distinct!" Ye Xinsuo rightfully retorts, "what''s the difference between being my boyfriend and being my best actress?"


    Gu Aofeng couldn''t refute for a moment. He stood up, put his hands in his pocket and walked away. "In a word, this matter will be discussed later. In order to compensate for your kiss that night, he can promise you one thing unconditionally, except what you just said."


    It''s too early now. Falling in love has a great influence on ye Xinsuo''s career.


    Ye Xinsuo turned his mouth, slightly lost and lowered his head. He buckled his nails. Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes were shining and he said, "then I''ll sleep with you!"


    In a word, Gu Aofeng, who has always been calm, was stunned. Looking at her serious appearance, he couldn''t believe it. Then he laughed speechlessly and walked up to her and looked down at her little face. "You''ve learned badly. Are you stupid when you shoot too many movies and TV dramas? Is that something that can be said casually? You''re still a girl. Can you be reserved


    "I''m very reserved already!" Ye Xinsuo knelt down from the bed, and his line of sight parallel, "from the age of 18 I want to put you to rush, endure to now I more reserved!"


    She''s not reserved?


    How could she have fallen in love with him so many years without reserve.


    Gu Aofeng licked his lips and looked away. His handsome face revealed helplessness, "change something else."


    "You don''t mean to promise me unconditionally!" Ye Xinsuo straightened his waist.


    Gu Aofeng on her angry line of sight, stretched out his hand to hold her chin, slightly close to her, eyes flow with a smile, "are you sure? This kind of thing girls will suffer more. "


    Ye Xinsuo took down his hand and said with a smile, "I know your character. If you sleep, I''ll be responsible for it. A kiss is definitely not the right thing to do. But this is different. I want a lifelong guarantee!"


    What''s the best actress? What if she gets the movie and he asks her to take it?


    Gu Aofeng looked at her, but he couldn''t refute for a moment. He stepped back and took a deep breath. "You''re more and more shameful. I''ll go to your doctor and ask what''s going to leave the hospital. You can stay."


    With that, he turned and went out. Ye Xinsuo looked at his red ears and lied down with a smile.


    Concussion is no joke. I''m still dizzy.


    After observing for several hours, ye Xinsuo was carried home by Gu Aofeng, because her family is now the media.


    It''s not because she had a car accident late at night, it''s because Gossip.


    Yes, the affair with the man in the last play.


    There are lots of seemingly ambiguous photos of her and her husband, as well as gags of interaction, saying that they have been together for two months, and the man is planning to propose to her this week.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at the online information, just want to laugh.


    And propose?


    Two more months?


    In addition, they have known each other for more than a month, and the pictures are rehearsals. Besides, she has a boyish personality, and it''s normal to hook up occasionally.


    Gu Aofeng came out of the study after calling. He looked at ye Xinsuo sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    PS: we have to sleep late at the weekend. We understand that the new book "flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been published. Please remember to support it in the past!

 Chapter 2662

    Ye Xinsuo turned her eyes, then she thought of something, raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Aofeng''s eyes sank. "What do you say?"


    "Oh, that''s what you see." Ye Xinsuo said disapprovingly, sticking gauze on her head, making her look weak as a whole.


    Gu Aofeng narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. "I''ve asked the public relations department to make it clear. During this period, you''d better keep a distance from male artists, and don''t have some unnecessary gossip."


    "Then why don''t you let someone deal with our affair?" Ye Xinsuo looked up at him slightly, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, "I have been on the road for so many years, you don''t let me spread gossip, even TV series propaganda, why?"


    She stood up, walked to him with her back hand, and said mischievously: "my only gossip object is you, and you didn''t say to deal with it. Does this mean that..."


    She approached his face, her eyes bright and clear, "do you like me?"


    Her lips almost touched him. Gu Aofeng stepped back and said coldly, "you think too much. I just don''t want any bad news about the actresses I focus on. As for us, almost all of my female artists have affairs with me. I haven''t explained it and I won''t magnify it. It''s a marketing method. Your little head is still used in other places, Explain your relationship with that male artist on Weibo. "


    I wanted to make him confused, but he was still so calm. Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help but lose heart. At the same time, he was a little unconvinced.


    Sitting down, ye Xinsuo said: "I don''t want to explain. The movie will be released soon. Let''s guess whether it''s hot or not. Besides, the little guy is nice and handsome. He likes me very much. If it''s suitable, I want to develop it."


    She said without changing her face.


    Gu Aofeng took a deep breath. He was inexplicably upset, but he didn''t want to say anything. He turned and entered the study again.


    Ye Xinsuo heard the slam of the door, even the wall seemed to follow the shock, scared her heart bang.


    What are you mad at?


    Jealous?


    Well Just be jealous.


    Although ye Xinsuo didn''t explain on Weibo, the company released news to clarify the scandal. Ye Xinsuo slept in Gu Aofeng''s home all night. The next morning, Xiaoya came to pick her up and went back to her apartment. Gu Aofeng didn''t show up during the whole process.


    This cheapskate!


    If you are jealous, why don''t you say you like her?


    Why not be with her?


    Even if it''s for her career, wouldn''t it be better not to make it public?


    Cheapskate!


    But If he really so easy to accept her, she seems not so happy.


    She knew that Gu Aofeng didn''t like her so much, and maybe there was that person in his heart.


    Thinking in this way, ye Xinsuo''s whole life is depressed.


    Well.


    -


    when the elevator door is opened, Yin Shiqi comes out in a rage, with the momentum of asking for a crime.


    Gu Haitian came out of the office and looked at her with a smile: "it is..."


    Voice did not fall, loud slap fell, directly Gu Haitian handsome face fan of the past a few minutes.


    Yin Shiqi looked at him angrily. Her hands were shaking. "Gu Haitian, how can you let me go?"


    Gu Haitian''s face sank and he was slapped by her for no reason. Naturally, he was a little annoyed. He forbeared to look at her and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2663

    "Stop pretending!" Yin Shiqi looked at him in such a funny way, "you don''t admit it after all, do you?"


    Gu Haitian really felt that this woman was unscrupulous to him. "If I did it, I would admit it, but I didn''t do it. You framed me. It''s not so easy to pay off the slap just now."


    Yin Shiqi gasped because she was angry. After listening to him, she suddenly calmed down.


    After five years of marriage, she knew more or less Gu Haitian''s character. If he did it, he could not deny it at this time.


    Gu Haitian looked at her thinking eyes, and said with a smile: "tell me what happened in the end, so that you are rarely so irrational, come up and give me a slap?"


    Yin Shiqi has been working with him for five years. He knows her character best, but if she doesn''t touch her real bottom line, she seldom comes to ask for a crime without finding out.


    Yin Shiqi looks at him suspiciously and swallows his saliva before saying: "our shopping mall has been acquired. Didn''t you do it?"


    Gu Haitian picked eyebrows and leaned slightly on the table. "Your shopping mall is the most important thing. Your father should have suffered a lot when he was acquired, right?"


    Yin Shiqi frowned slightly, "his heart disease relapsed into the hospital, the acquisition of shopping malls is not a simple thing, not you or who?"


    She really couldn''t think of anyone but him.


    Gu Haitian looked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad when you praise her like this, but I didn''t do it, but I can help you check it."


    Yin Shiqi is still a little skeptical, "really not you?"


    Gu Haitian stood up, raised his hand to cover her face, and gazed at her with low eyes. "I''m trying my best to save you. How can I do something that you hate?"


    Yin Shiqi opened his hand, words with a trace of contempt, "who knows, you were not normal."


    Gu Haitian''s eyes sank, "do you dare to beat me when you know I''m abnormal?"


    Yin Shiqi''s breath suddenly tightened, and he could feel the coldness of his whole popularity field.


    She pursed her lips and stepped back involuntarily. It seemed that there was still pain in her palm. Yin Shiqi was a little flustered. "Just now, I''m sorry, I''m too anxious. I''ll give you whatever compensation you want. Now I have to go."


    With that, she turned and walked towards the door. As soon as her hand touched the door handle, she was pulled back, her back against the door panel, and the man in front of her pressed directly on her, covered her red lips and gave her a deep kiss


    Gu Haitian looked at the anger in her eyes for a moment. He held her face with one hand, pushed her lips away, attacked the pool and swept the ground, even with some pornographic flavor, which made Yin Shiqi''s scalp numb.


    Pushing hard, Yin Shiqi wants to bite him, but Gu Haitian quickly pinches him, and his jaw can''t move.


    Gu Haitian kisses her for a long time before he is satisfied to let go. He stares at her angry eyes and says, "I don''t care if you slap me. I can help you check the business in the mall."


    Yin Shiqi pushed him away and raised his hand to hit him again. Gu Haitian raised his hand to hold his wrist and squinted slightly. "Still want to hit him?"


    "Shameless!" Yin Shiqi clenched her teeth, threw him away, turned to open the door and went out.


    Gu Haitian looked at her back, the tip of his tongue against the side of her face, gently hook the lower lip, then thought of something, told the assistant outside: "to check the Yin family."

 Chapter 2664

    The Yin family has been in shopping malls for many years. Although they have declined in recent years, they are still respected in business circles.


    They are the first to build a large shopping mall in Xinshi, and no one has surpassed them for so many years.


    The shopping mall was acquired this time, which means that the focus of the group was hollowed out, and the whole group was in a panic.


    Yin Fu was temporarily excited and had a heart attack and relapsed into the hospital. The only thing that happened in the company was Yin Shiqi to comfort the board members and investigate the background of the acquisition.


    J.K., a foreign investment company, acquired the shopping mall. It is well-known abroad, but it has never entered the mainland. Moreover, they have abundant funds.


    Yin Shiqi looked at the company''s business in the past two years. She didn''t have any contact with J.K. she didn''t know why she was forcibly acquired.


    All day long, Yin Shiqi was busy, and she didn''t even care to eat. When she looked up, the darkness outside the window gave her a sense of loneliness.


    Reach out to press to own stomach, some stomachache.


    Years of work let her fall the problem of stomachache, a little attention will be sick.


    Pick up the cup and pour a cup of hot water into the tea room. Yin Shiqi turns around and sees the man leaning on the door.


    He seems to have just come down from the wine market. He can smell the smell of alcohol and tobacco from a short distance. His dark blue suit and loose tie add a bit of uninhibited temperament to him.


    Yin Shiqi looked at him and looked away. Her tone was tired. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Haitian stepped forward and raised her chin slightly. He looked at her haggard face. Then he looked at the steaming cup in her hand and knew something. His eyebrows were slightly frowned with some dissatisfaction. "Stomachache?"


    Yin Shiqi took away his hand. Today, she didn''t have the strength to deal with him. "How did you come in?"


    Gu Haitian put his hands in his pockets and leaned on the table beside him. "I said I was Miss Yin''s husband, so they let me come up."


    Yin Shiqi coldly looked at him, "we have divorced."


    Gu Haitian stepped forward and circled her between the table and himself, leaning slightly parallel to her line of sight. "Madam, you said that we had just divorced and something happened in your family. Does that mean that I am your lucky star?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at his face and sneered, "it''s a bad guy, right?"


    "Yes? I don''t think so Gu Haitian picked eyebrows, eyes moved to her red lips, eyes more and more dark down.


    When he was about to meet himself, Yin Shiqi looked at him with a slightly raised eye and a warning, "go away."


    Gu Haitian smile, distance, "madam, you are not lovely."


    Yin Shiqi looked away and said, "I''m very busy, so if you don''t have anything to do, just leave."


    She''s not in the mood to deal with him.


    Gu Haitian took her waist and brought her back. The angry Yin Shiqi raised her hand and hit him, which fell on his side face.


    "Are you addicted?" Is it too long?


    Yin Shiqi looked at him coldly, "because you owe me, release me."


    Gu Haitian didn''t move. Instead, he leaned down slightly and pressed her body on the edge of the table, looking at her angry eyes. "You''ve beaten me. If I don''t take advantage of it, isn''t it very bad?"


    "Gu Haitian, do you want to be shameless?" Yin Shiqi angrily pushed him away, his eyes were slightly red, I don''t know whether it was because of anger or something, "I said I''m very busy, can you pick a separate time when you''re looking for trouble?"


    With that, she walked away and was pulled back by Gu Haitian''s wrist again, "Gu Haitian! Do you know it''s easy for me to sprain when you pull me like this? "

 Chapter 2665

    Gu Haitian chuckled and looked down at her slender ankle. Suddenly he attached himself to her and picked her up. "That''s good."


    "Gu Haitian!"


    "Stop yelling." Gu Haitian easy to hold her to go out, time is very late, the group has no one, "take you to dinner."


    "Why should I eat with you?" Yin Shiqi feels funny. She really shouldn''t be so impulsive to go to him today.


    Gu Haitian on her eyes, in her lips a heavy kiss, "because I want to help you, stupid."


    Yin Shiqi gas struggle want to come down, Gu Haitian warning to see a look, "in this way I fell you?"


    "Well, you''d better fall into a cripple and never come to me!" Yin Shiqi glared at his side face, his teeth itching with hatred.


    Gu Haitian took her into the elevator and put it down. He pressed the first floor and looked at her with a smile: "don''t worry, if you are disabled, I want you as well."


    Yin Shiqi leaned on the wall. Her eyes were dim. A strange feeling flashed in her heart. She was sour, but she had some pain. She looked at a sarcastic opening: "why do you say it like you love me so much?"


    If he really loves her, how could it be like this in the past five years.


    Gu Haitian''s side eyes looked at her calm and somewhat gloomy face, and his heart moved slightly, "I don''t love you, but I''ve been bad to you for the past five years?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "if what Mr. Gu said is good, it means that you attend the public occasions of your ex girlfriend three times and four times and don''t care about me. You only say two sweet words in bed when you need it on some days, then I admit that you are really good to me."


    Respect each other as if they were strangers.


    Even occasionally in bed, can also feel that he did not have any enthusiasm, just numb as if in the task.


    Gu Haitian wants to say something else. The elevator has reached the first floor, and Yin Shiqi walks out directly.


    She didn''t want to talk to Gu Haitian about this, but she hates his self righteous intrusion into her life, and she is very anxious about the company now.


    Gu Haitian followed her out to the gate of the group. Seeing that she wanted to call for a car, he reached for her mobile phone and said, "come to dinner with me, I can tell you about J.K."


    Yin Shiqi frowned slightly and looked at him. He didn''t believe it very much. "I''ve checked the information of J.K. "


    GU Haitian nodded and played with her mobile phone," then you don''t know why they forcibly bought your shopping mall? "


    Well, that really convinced her.


    Yin Shiqi followed Gu Haitian to the restaurant nearby, because it was late, so there were no guests in the restaurant.


    Looking at his leisurely ordering, Yin Shiqi couldn''t bear to say, "why did J and K want to buy our shopping mall? You should tell me."


    Gu Haitian ordered a few dishes. Seeing her worried, she laughed, "I''ll tell you when you come home with me later, OK?"


    Yin Shiqi''s eyes were cold, "do you really want this?"


    Gu Haitian picked his eyebrows, and his handsome face turned out to be a lazy smile. "You know it''s not easy to get these news, is it fair to trade?"


    Yin Shiqi took a deep breath, picked up one side of the bag and was about to stand up.


    Gu Haitian looked at her and said in time: "sit down and ask yourself. You won''t know. If you don''t want the Yin family to go bankrupt, you can have a good dinner with me. Maybe I will tell you."

 Chapter 2666

    It''s thin and white, especially when you''re in bed


    "Talk." When Yin Shiqi saw that he was distracted, he spoke impatiently.


    Gu Haitian looked back and nodded to her: "you still know me."


    Yin Shiqi gathered her eyes and crossed her waist with one hand. "Speak quickly. I''ll go to the hospital to see my father later."


    Gu Haitian stood up, went to the cabinet at the head of the bed, opened one of the drawers, took out a folder, turned to her, took out some photos in the folder, and threw them on the coffee table in front of Yin Shiqi, "I think you can see this."


    Yin Shiqi looked at the contents of those photos, her eyes slightly shocked, and didn''t pick them up.


    "Your mother and J.K.''s boss should have been childhood sweethearts, but when they got married, because that childhood sweetheart had no money or power, your mother''s family chose your father to force her to marry." Gu Haitian narrated plainly, looking at Yin Shiqi''s frozen expression, "your mother should never forget that they met at a charity party some time ago, so J.K. bought your shopping mall because she loved your mother?"


    Yin Shiqi never knew that her mother had such a story. Her brain didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Haitian came up to her, looked at her helpless eyes, raised his hand to hold her cheek, "do you need me to help you deal with it?"


    Yin Shiqi swallowed saliva, looked up at him, took his hand, "no, thank you, I''ll go first."


    She came forward to pick up the information, turned and left, calm but revealed the invisible panic.


    Gu Haitian didn''t stop her, knowing that she needs time to accept it now.


    It''s true that Yin Shiqi had a good living environment since she was a child. Her parents loved her very much, and the atmosphere at home was also very good. The outside world said that they were a loving couple. She could have done whatever she wanted, but when she met Gu Haitian, she fell into an uncontrollable trap and tried to become Gu''s daughter-in-law.


    But she never questioned her parents'' feelings.


    It turns out that mom has a childhood sweetheart. Does dad know?


    Did he have a heart attack because he knew it?


    Yin Shiqi went to the hospital. When she was just about to enter the ward, she heard a voice choking with sadness, "Lao Yin, I haven''t done anything to owe you for so many years. Now that Shiqi has grown up, I want to pursue what I want."


    Yin Shiqi felt tight in her heart and directly opened the door and went in.


    Yin''s mother was startled by her, quickly wiped her tears, stood up and looked at her, "Shiqi is coming."


    Yin Shiqi looked at her and asked coldly, "are you going to leave me and dad? Go to the man J.K.! "


    Yin father lying on the bed, weak mouth: "Shiqi, don''t talk to your mother like this, we should have separated."


    "Dad Yin Shiqi can''t accept looking at him.


    Yin''s mother really left with the man, went through the divorce procedure with her father, and the shopping mall was returned.


    Yin Shiqi knows from Yin''s father that in fact they have no love. They have respected each other all these years. It''s good to be separated now. They can be free from each other.


    Yin Shiqi thinks that she is an adult. It''s not a big deal for her parents to divorce. Besides, they are willing to divorce each other.


    But at the moment when she saw her mother on the plane, and at the moment when she saw her father smoking alone on the sofa, she still felt the sound of something breaking.

 Chapter 2667

    The divorce of the Yin family was soon spread. Some people lamented and talked about it. There were many rumors.


    Gu Haitian was not surprised to hear this news, but he didn''t know how Yin Shiqi felt?


    Will it hurt?


    I don''t think so. That woman didn''t shed a single tear when they divorced.


    Besides, he didn''t seem to see her cry.


    During the five years of marriage, there was little communication between them, mainly because he was very busy and she was also very busy. The communication between them was either at work or occasionally in bed.


    But she probably didn''t know what his heart was to her.


    Knock.


    When the door was knocked, Gu Haitian answered, and Gu Aofeng came in, "brother."


    Gu Haitian nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, two days after the company anniversary, I wanted to ask my sister-in-law if she wanted to attend, but she was not in the company during this period, so I came to talk to you." Gu Aofeng sat down on the chair and opened his mouth at will.


    Anniversary?


    Fingers beat under the armrest, Gu Haitian eyes flashed a smile, nodded, "I know, I will inform him."


    "Well." Gu Aofeng got up and left. As soon as he walked out of the door, his mobile phone rang. Looking at the name of Ye Xinsuo beating above, he not only had a headache.


    The girl has been on vacation recently, and she torments him every day.


    "Hello?" Gu Aofeng still answered. She didn''t doubt that if he didn''t answer the phone, she might come directly to the company.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to make it up to me for that kiss? I think of it now. " Ye Xinsuo''s haughty opening.


    Gu Aofeng pressed the elevator, waiting for a helpless smile, "do you still remember?"


    "Nonsense! That''s my kiss Ye Xinsuo rightfully said, "you hurry up, I will ask you to sleep if you are late!"


    When the phone is hung up, Gu Aofeng smiles.


    This wench says to sleep him everyday, also don''t know where come of courage.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xinsuo saw Gu Aofeng appear in front of him when it was dark and pointed to his watch. "Look, it''s three hours since I called you. You just came here!"


    Gu Aofeng sat down on the sofa, "I can''t walk around you until it''s time to get off work."


    "No matter, you''re late. I''ll sleep with you as I said before." Ye Xinsuo hugged his arm and said with a straight heart.


    Gu Aofeng holds his head with one hand and looks at her like this, "OK."


    Seems not aware of his answer, ye Xinsuo a little meal, looking at him swallow saliva, "what ah, I said is sleep you!"


    Gu Aofeng nodded, his face revealed a bit lazy, "I said OK."


    Ye Xinsuo immediately counseled and touched his nose, "you, didn''t you agree before?"


    "It''s so annoying to be called by you every day. If you sleep with me once, I''ll be happy to get even." Gu Aofeng said flatly, "besides, I didn''t say that this kind of thing, originally men took advantage."


    He said, opening his coat. "What''s up? Do you want to come now? "


    Ye Xinsuo swallowed saliva again, the vision some flustered, "I just don''t! You think so. "


    Gu Aofeng hooked his lower lip, leaned slightly close to her, and his eyes revealed some danger. "Since you don''t dare, don''t talk about sleeping with me all day. Girls should pay attention."


    Who dare not?


    This idea came out. Ye Xinsuo gave a sneer, then pushed his shoulder back and directly sat on his leg, holding his neck, lowering his head and kissing his lips

 Chapter 2668

    Gu Aofeng''s body is stiff. Her soft lips are eager but skillful to provoke him. It''s hard for him to ignore. Her desire almost breaks through her reason.


    But he still stretched out his hand to pull her away, breathing slightly and looking at her, "enough, go down. ''


    Ye Xinsuo stares at him and purses his lips, "didn''t you say I didn''t dare?"


    Gu Aofeng closed his eyes and breathed, "OK, you dare, but I don''t want to, OK? Go down, if you don''t want me to lose my temper. "


    Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth, but he went down and sat back to make up lipstick.


    Gu Aofeng took the pillow behind him and put it on his leg. Seeing this, ye Xinsuo couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve seen it all. Don''t be shy. It''s normal to react to a woman like me."


    Gu Aofeng really wants to strangle this girl.


    "What do you want to do? It''s not a chat to call me here. " Gu Aofeng saw that she was dressed neatly, so he guessed that he wanted to go out.


    Ye Xinsuo mended her make-up, stood up with a bag on her back, dressed in a denim suspender skirt and tied up with a simple ball. Her make-up was light, but she looked like a naughty girl. "I''m going to the amusement park!"


    Gu Aofeng frowned, "are you crazy? How about going to the amusement park? "


    She''s not afraid to be recognized?


    "I haven''t been to the amusement park for a long time. When I was a child, my parents took my brother to the amusement park. They didn''t care about me at all, and there was no time after work. Today is not a holiday. There must be very few people. Take me to the amusement park ~" ye Xinsuo pulled his arm and shook it gently, coquettishly and pitifully.


    Gu Aofeng sighed helplessly and took her.


    It''s true that there are fewer people in the amusement park than in the holidays, and I don''t think the stars will appear here, so it''s unlikely to recognize them.


    It''s just that someone is like a dog that has been locked up for a long time. It''s very exciting to be released.


    "Wow! That one! I''m going to play that


    Ye Xinsuo ran away in a twinkling of an eye. He was very brave. Roller coaster, roller coaster, big pendulum and other exciting games can also be played, and he was very excited.


    When reaching the height, Gu Aofeng was afraid of heights. He silently looked away and looked at the side faces of the people around him.


    She cheered excitedly, with a real happy smile on her face, and her bright eyes couldn''t hide things.


    Gu Aofeng is pulled by her all the way to go here and there, with a look of lovelessness.


    In the roadside to buy ice cream, ye Xinsuo looked at a passing couple wearing cartoon hairpins, excitedly pulled Gu Aofeng''s sleeve, "let''s wear that too!"


    Gu Ao breeze side Mou saw one eye, the facial expression instant a sink, "you enough, eat quickly, finish eating we left."


    The ice cream into her hands, Gu Aofeng hands pocket in front.


    "But I haven''t had enough!" Ye Xinsuo trotted to keep up with him, with a reluctant face.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her and said, "you''ve been playing for two hours. What else do you want to play? I don''t know if the media will be photographed or not. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I know you''ll solve it ~" ye Xinsuo said playfully, holding his arm. He didn''t notice the ice cream on the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Aofeng looked at the optimism and trust in her eyes. She felt a palpitation in her heart, but she wiped the ice cream off her mouth. "Eat well, pay attention to the image, what else do you want to play? Say quickly, it''s closed at nine o''clock."


    Ye Xinsuo see him so impatient, some small loss, "with me so unhappy?"

 Chapter 2669

    Gu Aofeng looked at her lost face and swallowed her saliva. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear to say, "no, you''re a public figure. I''m your agent. I need to maintain your image."


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Huadan and her man are traveling together in the playground. I don''t know how much damage she will suffer from such news.


    Ye Xinsuo gently closed his eyes, "it''s so tired to be an artist, I don''t want to do it all of a sudden."


    Gu Aofeng was stunned and looked at her, "are you serious?"


    Ye Xinsuo threw the unfinished ice cream into the dustbin, turned and sat down on the bench by the side of the road. He stretched his legs to the front and looked up at the dark sky. "When he was 16 years old, he lost his mind when playing with things. Once in a while, he entered the agency as an artist. At that time, he just thought it was good to control the food and live, so he didn''t have to go home to see his parents'' faces. Later, he made his debut I''ve enjoyed a lot and had a chance to perform. It seems that I suddenly found my goal in life - to be an actor. "


    Before the age of 17, she was at a loss and rebellious. When others were looking forward to the future, she was the only one who didn''t know what to do.


    Later found that, in addition to acting, singing and dancing, it seems that she is not good at anything to do, so this as a life goal.


    But now She was suddenly a little tired.


    Gu Aofeng stood in front of her, watching her eyes a little sad and tired, heart with a pain, but still stood in the perspective of the agent enlightenment, "artists will have such a stage, actors have no end, only infinite breakthrough, you choose to go on."


    He has brought many artists, many of whom are still enthusiastic about this circle after experiencing all kinds of gossip and seeing so much right and wrong. However, many artists can''t bear it, gradually fade out and even suffer from many mental diseases.


    The entertainment industry looks bright, but behind the camera, artists are under unexpected pressure.


    Can step in, it is difficult to clean out.


    Ye Xinsuo moved his eyes to his cold and perfect face. He pulled the corners of his mouth and put his hands on both sides. He looked lonely. "When I was 17 years old, I wanted to be an actor. Let my parents see my efforts and approve me. But when I was 18 years old, I just wanted to be your woman. Isn''t it very unpromising?"


    When I met him, I knew that all my ideals were nothing in front of him.


    If she had a choice, she would rather give up everything and be the little woman behind him.


    Her slightly sad and bitter words make Gu Aofeng''s heart collapse a little. She looks at her but doesn''t know how to speak.


    Ye Xinsuo lowered his head and turned his mouth, "I know you don''t like me, but I love you very much, and I''m not a person without skin and face. If you really annoy me, I won''t chase you like this in the future."


    She is twenty-two years old. Although she is indifferent every time, every time she is rejected by him, she will be very sad, like being stabbed one after another in her heart, which is unbearable pain.


    Every time the initiative left her strong self-esteem, the most humble himself to him.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry. Anyway, I like it unilaterally. It''s up to me to decide the beginning and the end." Ye Xinsuo said self mockingly, took a deep breath, stood up and looked at him, "OK, let''s go, big broker."


    PS: continue to support the amount!!

 Chapter 2670

    Gu Aofeng looks at her back as she walks forward. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He seems to be suddenly blocked in his heart.


    He seldom looks at ye Xinsuo''s back, but most of all, he looks at her confident and bright under the flash. But now he suddenly looks at her like this, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Since that day, ye Xinsuo no longer called him. She had a long rest and began to work. The contact between them was much less than work.


    "This is a new TV series produced by the company. You''re going to play number one." Gu Aofeng gives her the latest script and looks at her delicate face.


    Ye Xinsuo just finished recording a variety show. With a little tired on her delicate white face, she opened it and nodded faintly: "I know."


    "No.1 man, I''ll let Haotian come with you." Gu Ao breeze low low Mou light say.


    Li Haotian is the company''s most popular small fresh meat, and ye Xinsuo is the same session of the debut, before starring in the film together, so they are still familiar with each other.


    Ye Xinsuo raised his hand against the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and his tone revealed deep fatigue, "I know, I''ll go home to make up for it if I''m ok."


    Gu Aofeng looked at her lazy appearance, a little angry, "do you have to do this? The company finally agreed to let you be the first girl. How can your attitude make me believe that you can play well? "


    At the beginning, ye Xinsuo was Gu Aofeng, who made an actress to focus on the film market, but she had too many black materials, so he had to change his plan.


    Acting in TV series, one is to exercise acting skills, the other is to let the public deepen their influence on her.


    Ye Xinsuo took down his sunglasses and looked at him coldly, "what''s my attitude? Didn''t I say that? Are you asking too much of me? When I pester you, you don''t want to. Now I''m cold. You don''t want to either. Gu Da''s agent, I''m your entertainer. It''s good, but I also have my own ideas. I''m very tired. I want to go home and have a rest, OK? "


    With that, she stood up and left in her high heels.


    Xiaoya stood looking at Gu Ao''s cold face, and quickly explained: "well, don''t be angry with that boss. She may be too tired. I''ll go to talk about her right away!"


    Xiaoya rushed out, this dare to shout with the boss, only ye Xinsuo has the courage, she dare not stay as cannon fodder!


    Gu Aofeng sat there and sighed, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    It''s not that ye Xinsuo is too tired to treat him like this. It''s just that she''s making trouble with herself.


    He thinks that both his work and his feelings are rational, and he will not do anything beyond his expectations, but ye Xinsuo There was a feeling that he didn''t know what to do.


    -


    I haven''t contacted Yin Shiqi for half a month. Gu Haitian was thinking about whether to find something to contact her. He saw her in the elevator as soon as he went to work.


    She was wearing a beige shirt, black wide leg pants, and short hair curled in her ears. Her makeup was delicate and light. There was no special ornament on the whole. From the beginning to the end, she wrote "strong woman".


    She has a cool temperament. She stands upright on her back, as if she is always so capable.


    As if separated from the elevator and the people around her.


    Gu Haitian put his hands in his pockets and hooked his lips. He walked over and said, "I thought director Yin would not work in his own company."


    Yin Shiqi didn''t look at him. "Even if I don''t come, I''ll deal with my work before I leave."

 Chapter 2671

    "Wow, director Yin really has a sense of responsibility." Gu Haitian looked at her delicate side face, his eyes moved down slightly, looking at her slender white neck, like a swan with a certain arrogance.


    When the elevator arrived, Yin Shiqi first walked in with everyone, turned around and pressed the floor, and saw Gu Haitian also follow in. She spoke blandly: "the elevator station can''t get off, Mr. Gu is waiting for the next one."


    With that, the elevator door closed slowly. Gu Haitian looked at her with a smile and didn''t come in.


    The assistant behind is frightened and can''t help wiping the sweat on her forehead. She wants to say that her wife is really hard!


    No, it''s the former lady.


    In the morning, the truth about the marriage between Gu and director Yin was broken, and the fact that they were strangers spread all over the company.


    Before Yin Shiqi took a two-month vacation, some people said that they were divorced, but everyone didn''t believe it. After all, it''s well known that they are a marriage of interests, and divorce involves too much.


    But look at their performance today, it''s true.


    But in the end, you see Gu down, leisurely into director Yin''s office.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shiqi coldly looks at the man in front of her. The collar of her shirt trembles slightly, revealing her delicate and sexy clavicle.


    Gu Haitian looked at her with burning eyes, "go to dinner together?"


    Yin Shiqi sneered, very speechless, "why should I go to dinner with you?"


    Gu Haitian put his hands on the table and looked at her slightly. His voice was low and magnetic. "You have to have dinner at noon anyway. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Yin Shiqi gave him a false smile, "no, I want to lose weight. I don''t have lunch at noon. If President Gu doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go out."


    Gu Haitian sighed deeply, handsome face with a bit of lazy disappointment, "director Yin is still as bad as ever."


    Yin Shiqi lowered her eyes, looked at the document in her hand, and said coldly, "Gu Haitian, don''t pester me any more, OK? We''re divorced. What do you want? "


    He doesn''t love her and can''t leave her. Why do you pretend to be with her?


    Gu Haitian straightened up and gazed at her impatient face, "Yin Shiqi, you told me that I didn''t care about you at all that day, but you never said that you need my care."


    Yin Shiqi was stunned, "what?"


    "I asked you before I went to see my ex girlfriend. You don''t care if you like to answer. You are busy every day. You go back to sleep when you go home. After five years of marriage, you say I''m cold to you, but how much enthusiasm do you have for me?" Gu Haitian''s rhetorical words left Yin Shiqi speechless.


    Yes, in the past five years, they are really strange to each other. She is not good at expression. Gu Haitian is in a high position and naturally will not try to please a woman, so they become more and more strange.


    To this day.


    Swallowing saliva, Yin Shiqi looked away and leaned back to the chair, "no matter who the reason is, we are all over. You always make me embarrassed. Since we are separated, we can get together and get together."


    "How to get together and disperse?" Gu Haitian chuckled, as if he heard something funny, "what do I need to get together with you for? Yin Shiqi, I haven''t decided. No one can change the good things. "


    Yin Shiqi''s eyes sank and he stood up. "Gu Haitian, are you too self-conscious?"


    "Is that the first day you met me?" Gu Haitian raised his eyebrow and revealed some helplessness, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. We signed the divorce agreement before, but I didn''t go through the formalities, so legally, we are still husband and wife."

 Chapter 2672

    "What are you talking about?" Yin Shiqi was really anxious. She stood up and looked at him, trembling with anger. "Don''t make such a joke. You promised to do well at first!"


    When they got married, Gu Haitian went through the formalities by himself. When they got divorced, he also said that he was good. At that time, because of the affair of ACE, she had no doubt.


    And he didn''t go through the formalities?


    They or husband and wife?


    Looking at her excited look, Gu Haitian smiles: "do you really think I will divorce you, madam? At that time, the reason why I signed it was that you and that woman calculated with me, which made me very angry, and I think if I didn''t sign it, you wouldn''t give up. "


    So he took a step back.


    As for the procedure, how can he go through it?


    Yin Shiqi''s angry face was blue and purple, staring at him as if he was erupting with anger, "then let''s go through the formalities now."


    "Do you think I''ll go?" Gu Haitian picks an eyebrow and looks at her funny.


    "Gu Haitian!" Yin Shiqi called his name and felt like he was being played.


    Gu Haitian walked around the desk to her face and looked down at her red face. "Madam, can''t you give us a chance? You know, if we do get divorced, it''s not good for both families. "


    Yin Shiqi closed her eyes, "are we good now? What''s the point of that? "


    Gu Haitian put one hand in his pocket, and his face was relaxed. "It''s meaningless. I just don''t want to let go of you, what I want to do."


    He really didn''t love this woman much, but there is no denying that he can''t leave her. Although their marriage life is extremely cold, seeing her at home every day still makes him feel a deep sense of relaxation and belonging.


    This feeling no matter which woman can not give.


    So, she''s the one he can''t let go.


    Yin Shiqi thinks Gu Haitian is selfish. She stares at him, her hands tremble slightly, and her anger runs away in her heart. She can''t vent her anger. "You have to do this, don''t you?"


    Gu Haitian looked at her suddenly relaxed face, vigilant squinted, did not deny, also did not agree.


    Yin Shiqi took a deep breath and nodded: "well, since you have a comfortable life, but you have to entangle with me, then I will give you a chance to chase me again. Five years ago, I first loved you and walked towards you. If you want me to go back, please show some sincerity to move me."


    She put her arms in her arms and said something arrogantly.


    Gu Haitian felt that something was wrong. "Would you talk so well?"


    "Gu Haitian, I''ve given you a chance. You''re still dawdling. Are you still not a man?" Yin Shiqi spoke impatiently.


    Gu Haitian was stimulated, stepped forward and pinched her chin, "I''m not a man. You should know best. Do you need me to prove it to you?"


    Yin Shiqi took his hand, eyes full of irony, "many women know that Gu is always a man."


    "Madam, you are so jealous. I should have done nothing extraordinary during my marriage." Gu Haitian dotes on her, helpless patience.


    Yin Shiqi sat down on the chair, looked out of the window and said coldly, "who knows, there are so many women around you. It''s normal for you to roll when you''re drunk. You don''t need to pretend you''re extremely innocent with me now. I knew you had a lot of women and bedmates before marriage And a lot of them. "


    Gu Haitian looked at her quiet side face, reached for the armrest of her chair, turned her around, slightly attached to the body, and said in a low voice: "the wife said that you know what kind of man I am before marriage, but still love me wholeheartedly. How can you ignore me like a changed person after marriage? ¡°

 Chapter 2673

    Before Yin Shiqi got married, he was very clear about his love for him. Because of this, he chose her as his marriage partner. The reason is very simple and easy to control.


    In the first year of marriage, Yin Shiqi was still very close to him. Sometimes she would show her little girl side. When he came home, she would show her love even when he was working.


    But the next year, she seemed to have changed. She was working all over the place. She was more and more far away from him. Even when she knew that he would not say or do anything when he went out with a woman, she was perfunctory when dealing with a few women who worked occasionally.


    He thought about it carefully Maybe it''s the lost child.


    Yin Shiqi lowered her eyes and seemed to think of something. There was an obvious sadness on her face. She felt oppressed when she was watched by him. She sighed softly and her voice was a little low. "If that child is still there, I may try my best to make you fall in love with me, but the year before that you let me know..."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him, with a touch of self mockery and sadness hidden in her eyes, "don''t like is don''t like, no matter how hard you try, you won''t like it."


    The child took all her courage to love him, and now She can''t get it back.


    Gu Haitian lowered his eyes and rolled his Adam''s apple. "That child..."


    "No more." Yin Shiqi stood up and pushed him away by the way. "That child was an accident. It shouldn''t have existed. But Gu Haitian, you know very well how much I used to love you, how much I want to leave you now. If you still want to leave me, can you let me go?"


    She was really tired and didn''t want to continue.


    Gu Haitian frowned slightly, and Jun''s face sank. "Yin Shiqi, you are a woman who always cares about herself and never considers other people''s thoughts. You say you don''t love me, so why do you leave me? Is it not good to live like before? Or are you afraid that you will continue to love me, so you want to run away? "


    From her marriage to now, she didn''t say a word like him. She didn''t say that she loved him very much until the day when she signed the agreement with him. Except for a little enthusiasm in the first year, she abandoned herself in his world, and so did the child.


    She didn''t want to tell him. Later, she was not careful, and her heart of divorce with him began, but the appearance of ACE and the child gave her a just good excuse.


    I don''t know which sentence hurt Yin Shiqi and made her speechless for a moment.


    Gu Haitian gently held her in his arms, with a tone of compromise, "madam, we are so tired, if we separate, the families on both sides will also be affected, before you don''t say I won''t take the initiative, missed a lot, so we give each other a chance, eh?"


    He is the grandson of his family. He was born with a golden spoon when he was a child. He has all the appearance, ability and money in his hand. He never bothers for a woman.


    So when Yin Shiqi starts to cool him off, he won''t take the initiative to ease the relationship with her. He won''t, and has never bowed his head to a woman.


    When she really decided to divorce him, he didn''t want to please her in the past, but threatened her to stay with him in other ways, which is ridiculous to say. But for Gu Haitian, when he seldom had any intention to whom, Yin Shiqi was already the limit.


    Yin Shiqi closed her eyes, reached out and pushed him away, "didn''t I say I gave you a chance? If you can impress me, I''ll go home with you. "

 Chapter 2674

    Gu Haitian raised his lips. "Shall we have dinner together?"


    Yin Shiqi Nuo lips, "I see you have no appetite to eat, so I don''t want to eat."


    Gu Haitian laughed for a moment, "madam, did you do it on purpose?"


    Yin Shiqi sat down on the chair and spread out her hand. "Yes, you are pestering me now. I will eat if I want to, or not if I don''t want to. It depends on your own ability."


    Gu Haitian looked at her bad appearance, some helpless, but willing, "then if I behave well, my wife is willing to go home with me in the evening?"


    Yin Shiqi, holding her head in one hand, said lazily, "if I''m satisfied, I can do it with you."


    Anyway, that''s not what he thought.


    Gu Haitian nodded, "OK, I''ll come back later."


    With that, he went out.


    Yin Shiqi looked out and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t get angry if she didn''t go to dinner with him?


    But it''s good to go.


    They didn''t go through the formalities, they were still husband and wife, which made Yin Shiqi a little upset.


    She didn''t have Gu Haitian''s ability. She could go through the divorce procedure even if she didn''t let him go. This time, she really put her on the spot.


    But she doesn''t have any special mood. If Gu Hai is willing to live a good life with her, it will be like this. After all, she doesn''t make do with anyone, but now she really doesn''t have the courage to believe him and takes a step by step.


    And if they really divorce, it will have an impact on the interests of the two families. Now my father''s company has just suffered a heavy blow. If Gu Haitian is upset, I don''t know what he will do.


    Yin Shiqi got up and went on working. Half an hour later, she felt hungry in her stomach. After a look, it was just 12 o''clock and the company canteen should not be closed.


    Yin Shiqi picked up her mobile phone and walked out. Before she got to the door, someone who went back and forth came. Unlike before, she was holding a big bunch of roses in her arms.


    Gu Haitian is wearing a black suit. There is no flaw on his handsome face. A bunch of bright roses in his arms seem to have been added color. It looks really eye-catching.


    Yin Shiqi stood in the same place, arms in both hands, waiting for him to come, and many employees gathered at the door.


    In the morning, two people who had just been divorced came to such a romantic scene in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Ma''am, I''m back." Gu Haitian stood in front of her with a smile in his eyes.


    Yin Shiqi reached for a bunch of roses and came out with a smile: "does president Gu think I''m a girl in my twenties? Would you like to come home with a rose? "


    Gu Haitian smile, face as usual, "you may not like, but you must be very happy."


    Yin Shiqi''s face sank, put down her hand, "on the contrary, I hate roses most."


    Gu Haitian tilted his head and threw the bunch of roses into the dustbin. He acted smartly and put his hands into his pocket. "Next time I buy what my wife likes."


    Yin Shiqi looked at the big bunch of roses which were poured into the garbage can, and said angrily, "did I ask you to throw them away? Or is Mr. Gu angry? "


    Gu Haitian raised his hand and touched his eyebrow with a helpless smile, "madam, you are getting worse and worse."


    Yin Shiqi snorted coldly, raised her hand and looked at her watch, "it''s all taught by you. Now I''m going to eat in the company canteen. Please help me."


    Gu Haitian holds her wrist, side eye sees to her, gentle smile: "we together."


    Yin Shiqi looked at his hand, a bad idea came out, "OK, but I just said to eat in the canteen, will president Gu go?"


    PS: we continue to support the amount of!!

 Chapter 2675

    Gu Haitian has a habit of cleanliness and is very picky. Although the company''s chef has changed waves after waves, he still can''t reach his satisfied appetite. Moreover, he says that he doesn''t like eating with a group of noisy people, which will affect his appetite.


    So he didn''t have a meal in the canteen for five years.


    Of course, if he goes, it''s estimated that everyone will not be able to eat.


    It''s strange that Gu Haitian is gentle to others, even more gentle than Gu Aofeng''s coldness. However, there is an aura in him that makes people dare not approach him. Seeing him, he avoids sanshe.


    Even when he is smiling at you, you will guess whether he is calculating behind his back.


    After all, it''s going to enter the Gu group in the future. It really can''t stand on the ground without a little scheming and ability.


    So when Gu Haitian followed Yin Shiqi into the company''s restaurant, what he could see was that half of the people had gone, and the remaining half was eating. He didn''t dare to make a sound, but he thought about how to leave without intention and doubt.


    Yin Shiqi stood in front of the window and ordered a meal. She looked at his unhappy face and said, "what does Gu always want to eat?"


    Gu Haitian looked at the smile emerging from her eyes, slightly hooked his lips, "just like his wife."


    Yin Shiqi said, "OK."


    As a result, Gu Haitian looked at the coriander and fish in the plate, couldn''t help but smile and looked at the woman opposite him, "madam, you are so naive."


    Yin Shiqi held her chin and looked at him innocently, "you want to eat the same as me, but you don''t like coriander and fish. It''s a pity to throw them away. I hate men who waste the most..."


    Gu Haitian took a deep breath, picked up chopsticks and picked up some coriander fish. It seemed that he put it into his mouth after a struggle, and ate it for free.


    Yin Shiqi was a little surprised. After five years of marriage, she knew what he liked. However, what he hated most was coriander and fish. It happened that these two things were together. He would have lost his temper and ate them today.


    Yin Shiqi pursed her lips, naturally did not miss such a good opportunity to ridicule him, "Mr. Gu is really able to aggrieve himself. "


    GU Haitian looked up at her little chance and said with a smile," so for the sake of my grievance, my wife will go home with me at night? "


    Yin Shiqi lowered her eyes and opened her mouth perfunctorily


    Gu Haitian Yin looks at her, "madam, you''d better not fall into my hands."


    "Are you threatening me now?" Yin Shiqi put down her chopsticks and looked at him with a straight face.


    Gu Haitian laughed, "how can it be, just to remind his wife."


    Yin Shiqi doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. In fact, she doesn''t like fish and coriander very much. The former is not good at fishbone, while the latter tastes like soap.


    When he was struggling with how to finish it, the plate in front of him was suddenly pulled over and pushed over. The fish had been picked and the coriander had been picked out.


    Yin Shiqi looked at the man with a spoiled face on the other side, "I know you don''t like coriander fish, why force yourself for me, madam?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at him with a smile, "because I''m very happy when I look at you."


    As soon as lunch time passed, the news that Mr. Gu was chasing director Yin again after his divorce spread instantly and became the entertainment gossip material of the whole company.


    Even Gu Aofeng, who didn''t like to listen to this all the time, inevitably heard it. When we went back to the old house for dinner in the evening, we couldn''t help laughing: "I heard that you are pursuing your sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 2676

    Gu Haitian fiddles with his mobile phone. His facial features are softer than Gu Aofeng''s. when he hears the words, he calls up one side of his lips to correct it. "To be exact, it''s to retrieve it."


    Gu Aofeng said with a silent smile: "are you sorry? I told you my sister-in-law was so good that you should cherish it. "


    "People only know how to cherish when they lose something. Haven''t you heard this sentence?" Gu Haitian''s side eyes look at him, and he is very upright.


    Gu Aofeng is very curious, "brother, why did you choose your sister-in-law?"


    Gu''s children are inevitably arranged for marriage, but it is not without the right to refuse, such as Gu Yihan and Gu Xiaxia, they did not take that road and chose the people they love.


    But Gu Haitian has never been very attentive to his feelings, and he didn''t resist when he was arranged. He just remembers that Yin Shiqi''s conditions are not the best for those women to choose, so why did he choose her?


    Gu Haitian looked at the scene of retrogression outside the window, and his mind was a little empty.


    Yin Shiqi was not the best marriage partner at that time, and he Although I don''t have any opinions about marriage, I won''t choose someone who doesn''t like me to go home.


    Most of the women he met were dignified and elegant, or the eldest lady was charming and willful, but when he met Yin Shiqi at that time, she was not the most special, but she was special.


    She came in a hurry, wearing a long beige skirt, short hair at that time, but her face was still green and nervous.


    She is very good in speech and behavior. When chatting, she won''t make people feel embarrassed. She has knowledge and vision, but the trembling of her voice can''t be concealed.


    Even if she tried to be calm, her tension fell into Gu Haitian''s eyes.


    At that time, he probably knew that this woman liked him a little, so she made an appointment to meet him for the second time. After going back, she heard that she had been in love with her for many years, and in order to marry him, she tried hard to enter the same university as him, got into his father''s eyes and was selected as the marriage partner.


    At that time, he thought it was very interesting that a woman had done so much for him, but after four years in the same school with him, she didn''t show up and wanted to be his wife.


    "Probably, because she''s funny." Half ring, Gu Haitian looked at the long opening outside.


    Interesting?


    Gu Aofeng suddenly thinks of Ye Xinsuo''s face in his mind, and the corners of his mouth are unnatural.


    I don''t know what this girl is doing, but she just doesn''t find him during this period of time, which makes him not used to, but this kind of determination is also good.


    It''s really hard for them to be together now.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that ye Xinsuo hardly has time to think of him. I don''t know whether Gu Aofeng deliberately retaliates her for her shouting and drinking some time ago or what. He arranges all kinds of itineraries for her. He can''t finish running every day. After work, he falls into bed and goes to sleep. He has no time to think of him.


    The company''s TV series is still in production. It''s still very early to start shooting next month.


    Gu Hao Feng helped her to pick up a luxurious perfume endorsement. In the next two days, she had to shoot a promotional video and dance.


    So these two days off, ye Xinsuo will practice dancing in the company''s practice room.


    Busy to the evening to get off work, Gu Aofeng to the elevator when heard the music over there, slightly frown, step past.


    Open the door and look inside, ye Xinsuo is practicing dancing in front of the mirror, wearing sports pants and short jacket. His movements are neat and accurate. It seems that he has been practicing for a long time, and his face is full of sweat.

 Chapter 2677

    Gu Aofeng hooked his lips, put his arms on the doorframe and watched her practice.


    Ye Xinsuo seems to be confident, bright and optimistic no matter when and what he does. He describes her after he understands her.


    But he will never forget that year she stood on the roof of the hospital to jump down.


    The loss, sadness, even despair after the collapse, are reflected in her eyes.


    He did not know why he went to the roof that day, why he saved her, or even took him home.


    But that''s it. She''s got herself wrapped up.


    It''s strange that he didn''t regret it.


    Ye Xinsuo saw him in the mirror, stopped and gasped. He went to one side and turned off the music of his mobile phone, lifted his hair and looked at him coming in. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Aofeng looks at the sweat on her face, flows down her chin line to her neck, and then falls into her collar


    Quickly move away a vision, Gu Ao breeze stares at her eyes, "very late, go home to rest."


    Ye Xinsuo cold response, "Oh."


    Oh?


    Gu Ao Feng''s heart floated a touch of irritability, I don''t know whether it was because of her indifference or something else, "do you really want to be like this with me all the time?"


    Ye Xin clenched his jaw, clenched his hands and looked at him, "well, I''m trying to forget you. Anyway, you don''t want to be with me. You don''t like me. I don''t pester you, OK?"


    He''s not satisfied with her?


    Gu Aofeng opened his face and looked to the other side, a little impatient, "why did he talk about it again You don''t want to forget me and make trouble with yourself. Can you work well in such a state? "


    Xiaoya said that she lost several jin of weight again. Is she tormenting herself?


    Ye Xinsuo''s eyes turned red. He lowered his eyes and tightened his lips. He took a deep breath and looked up at him. "I''ll work hard! You don''t have to remind me like that, OK? And now you are no longer my agent, Xiaoya is! "


    With that, ye Xinsuo ran out angrily.


    Gu Aofeng turned to look at her back, frowning and sighing


    -


    in the morning, Yin Shiqi went out to work. She rented a small apartment near the company, which was more convenient.


    Home is far away from the company, and back to live, my father will inevitably worry about her.


    Out of the community, Yin Shiqi looked at the man who was waiting for her by the car, sighed softly, walked forward speechless, and the clear sunlight sprinkled on her quiet face, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Haitian straightened up, looked at her eyes especially gentle, sideways for her to open the door, "pick you up to work."


    Yin Shiqi raised her hand and lifted her hair. She looked at his face and got on the bus.


    If she doesn''t sit, she won''t sit. She''s not a child. There''s no need to waste her energy and quarrel with him for this.


    Gu Haitian got into the driver''s seat and took out breakfast for her from behind. "I asked the chef at home, saying that you like to eat this in the morning, and coffee."


    Yin Shiqi opened the paper bag and took a look. It''s really what she likes to eat.


    Gu Haitian looked at her, slightly close to her side face, "madam, moved?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at him coldly, "if you gave me this ten years ago, I would be moved."


    Gu Haitian suddenly picked an eyebrow, with a lazy and long tone, "ten years ago You should have just met me that year and fell in love with me at first sight, right? "


    Yin Shiqi''s face was stunned, and her eyes looked at him with a little surprise, "you..."


    Gu Haitian stretched out his hand to pull on the safety belt for her, and his thin lips vaguely wiped the skin on her face, bringing a sense of numbness.

 Chapter 2678

    Without waiting for Yin Shiqi to reach out, he had already sat back, started the car with one hand holding the steering wheel and drove into the traffic.


    Yin Shiqi in the end did not have his patience, slightly sideways to look at him, "you have not said how do you know?"


    She met him ten years ago and Love at first sight?


    Gu Haitian hooked his lips. The outline of his side face was soft but smooth. "I happened to meet your best friend last night. I chatted with her casually."


    Best friend?


    There are not many people who can be called Yin Shiqi''s best friend. She squinted and snorted, "my best friend is in the United States. How can I meet you? Are you looking for someone else on purpose?"


    ¡°bingo£¡¡± Gu Haitian looked at her with a lazy and leisurely smile on his face. "I just told her that she wanted to know more about my wife, and she told me that you are very smart, madam, but you don''t have a good eye for making friends. It''s too real!"


    Yin Shiqi takes a deep breath and knows that he did it on purpose, but still can''t help getting angry.


    Efforts to adjust for a while, Yin Shiqi side eye looking out of the window, habitually biting fingers, "know there is no meaning."


    It''s all in the past.


    Gu Haitian gave her a deep look, slowly stopped the car on the side of the road, untied the seat belt and looked at her, "I''m very curious, madam, what do you think?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at him, "what?"


    "You knew me when you were 20 years old. You didn''t hesitate to drop out and take the same university as me, but you didn''t show up for four years. When you showed up, you went straight to my wife''s position. I really can''t understand your way of thinking." If she chased him in the University, although she didn''t really like him, she would use both soft and hard. Maybe he would see more and associate with him, but she didn''t show up.


    To tell you the truth, if a friend didn''t tell him that this woman had loved him for many years, he would really think that this woman only valued her family''s wealth, so she came to have a blind date with him.


    Ye Xinsuo held his temple with one hand, smelled the words, lowered his eyes, and replied with disapproval: "nothing, just What do you want? What''s more, you had too many auras at that time, and the women around you were also in groups. I really didn''t have much confidence and courage to approach you. "


    Before, she couldn''t say she was rustic, but she wasn''t really interested in dressing up. She lived a relaxed life, and the women around him were all bright and beautiful, so she was even less confident.


    I just think it''s good to see him every day.


    At that time, I didn''t want to have it. Maybe because I was young, I wanted to do a lot of things.


    Gu Haitian looked at her eyes and said, "now? Why not? "


    She loved him for ten years. Why did she give up?


    Yin Shiqi lowered her eyes and flashed a trace of sadness at the bottom of her eyes. "Maybe, I don''t think there''s any hope. In fact, there''s nothing to love or not. It''s not important to me now."


    With her head against the glass window, Yin Shiqi couldn''t hear any emotion. "We''ve been struggling for a year for divorce. I admit that I used ace to let her go to your bed to catch a rape by the way. Holding that child is your son because I want to divorce you, but now..."


    They didn''t leave.


    Yin Shiqi looked at him, with a compromise on her face, "Gu Haitian, I really can''t afford to play a family game with you. If you really don''t want to get divorced, that''s it. I''m really tired."

 Chapter 2679

    Gu Haitian was surprised. "Are you sure?"


    "Are you going to divorce me if you''re not sure?" What she said was to go through the formalities, not to sign.


    Gu Haitian said with a smile, "of course not."


    Yin Shiqi really hated his self-confidence in winning. She secretly bit her teeth and looked out of the window, "then don''t regret it."


    Gu Haitian restarted the car and drove to the company, with a happy voice, "I never do things I regret."


    Gu and director Yin go to work together, and it is estimated that the divorce is fake.


    The news was spread again, and everyone was a little disappointed with the mood of watching a good play.


    But I have to say that they are a good match.


    Gu Aofeng listened to the discussion of the two female employees in the elevator, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Big brother''s speed is really fast. He thought it would be a protracted war if it was so easy.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, Gu Aofeng steps out to pick up artists nearby to participate in the activities.


    "as soon as ya got on the car, she jumped up and picked up the call! I''m going to fight with them


    He knew that ye Xinsuo was stable in less than two days.


    Arrange other people to pick up artists. Gu Aofeng takes a taxi to the police station. Xiaoya follows him at the door and walks in with him. "I''ve seen it. No reporter knows the news, but there were a lot of people in the bar at that time. Maybe they will be photographed and posted on the Internet."


    Gu Aofeng calm arrangement, "go to the public relations department to solve at any time, to minimize this matter, had better not let ye Xinsuo become the first to do that person."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!" Xiaoya turns around and walks away. Gu Aofeng pulls her back and stares at her. "Why do you want to fight? Why did you inform me of what happened last night? "


    Xiaoya silently swallowed her saliva, sweating all over her back, "I, I''m not very clear. Last night I was called by my heart, and she started fighting with that woman, and then she didn''t let me call you. I thought it was very late, so..."


    Gu Aofeng''s face sank and turned to walk in


    Ye Xinsuo was locked in the office because he didn''t admit his mistake and didn''t apologize to others, which made it difficult for the police to deal with.


    Gu Aofeng negotiated for a while, walked in and looked at her lying on the chair, snoring, I don''t know whether she was heartless or optimistic.


    "Ye Xinsuo!" Gu Aofeng looked at her clenching her teeth and opening her mouth word by word.


    Ye Xinsuo was slightly shocked, obviously startled. He opened his eyes vaguely and looked at him with a sleepy face. Then he frowned irritably, "how can I really call you..."


    "Who do you call me?" Gu Aofeng can''t help but pull her up, looking at her in the lazy and scattered anger to rub up, "you are more and more bold now, don''t want to mix in the circle, are you?"


    #Freshman xiaohuadan goes to a bar late at night to fight with others ?


    he can think of how strong this title will be when it is sent out!


    Ye Xinsuo scratched his hair and was annoyed by what he said. He raised his eyes and glared at him, "that''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it! My parents don''t care. Why do you care about me here? "


    She yelled. All night long, her face was full of makeup. She looked like a bad girl in her navel dress, shorts and pigtails.


    Gu Aofeng took a deep breath and didn''t want to quarrel with her. "You''re going to apologize now."


    "Why should I apologize?"


    "Because you hit people."


    PS: continue to support, thank you!

 Chapter 2680

    Ye Xinsuo carelessly sat in the chair, smelling a sneer: "she should fight, early to see her unhappy, early to know that I was caught in a few more times."


    That woman''s mouth is broken!


    Gu Aofeng felt that sooner or later she would be angry to death, "apologize to me immediately, and the media may come when they get the news."


    "I don''t know!" Ye Xinsuo looked at him with a hard face, "I said it''s my business, even if you are my former agent, it doesn''t bother you!"


    Pop!


    Gu Aofeng bent down and put his hand on the table behind her. He attached himself to her and put her in his arms. With a deep sense of oppression, he looked at her with gloomy eyes and anger. "Do you mean it? Ye Xinsuo, my patience is limited. If you don''t have any value to me, I really won''t care about you. Do you understand? "


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him, his eyes were red little by little, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Aofeng straight up, low Mou serious looking at her, tone with an order: "immediately to each other to apologize, no matter what."


    Tears fall, ye Xinsuo raised his hand and wiped it heavily. He stood up and opened the door and went out in anger.


    Came to the other side of the office, was beaten girls sitting there, looking at ye Xinsuo cold hum a, a face of arrogant disdain.


    This girl and ye Xinsuo are good friends. They are those who eat, drink and play together. They are not really intimate. Moreover, she knows very well that these girls are friendly to her on the surface, but they don''t know how much bad they have said about her on the back.


    Ye Xinsuo clenched her hands and walked to her face. Looking at her face with excessive plastic surgery, she bit her teeth. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she raised her hand and interrupted, "don''t apologize. I won''t accept it. A female star like you, who has no quality, should be locked in for a good introspection."


    Ye Xinsuo directly blocked her heart, sneered in front of the police and Gu Aofeng, picked up the cup and poured the cold tea down from her head --


    "ah The girl screamed and stood up. The police came forward to stop her.


    "Sorry? You think it''s beautiful, don''t you Ye Xinsuo light Chi''s mouth, "I even sit in it for a lifetime and don''t apologize to you!"


    "You The woman is angry and wants to hit her. She is held in the middle by the police. Ye Xinsuo also kicks her. Gu Aofeng pulls her to stand behind her.


    Finally, it was Gu Aofeng who apologized to the family and negotiated the compensation. The girl decided to make a settlement. When she left, she did not forget to give Gu Aofeng a business card. "I''ve appreciated Gu''s agent for a long time. You look no worse than those little fresh meat. No wonder ye Xinsuo likes it."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Xinsuo heard and wanted to rush forward, was Gu Aofeng timely embrace, warning to see her one eye.


    Ye Xinsuo turns around and goes


    Gu Aofeng chased out of the door, looking at her walking in front, quickened her pace and pulled her back, "ye Xinsuo!"


    "Let go!" Ye Xinsuo shook off his hand and looked at him with red eyes, "who are you? Why do you make your own decisions and apologize to her! Do you know what she said? She!? I didn''t hit her much at all. If I hit her, her face would have been ruined! "


    She cried and complained, "let me apologize if you don''t know what happened. Who am I! Since you don''t like me, leave me alone! Every time you give me hope and let me down, I really hate you! You... "

 Chapter 2681

    Before her voice fell, she was pulled into her arms by Gu Aofeng.


    His embrace gave her a feeling of extra peace of mind. This peace of mind relaxed her tense mood. Her tears could no longer help breaking the dike. She raised her hands and hugged him tightly, buried them in his shoulder and cried.


    Gu Aofeng holds her, reaches out to cover her hair, gently caresses her, and her drooping eyes are tender and distressed.


    The street lamp pulls the shadow of two people embracing each other for a long time. The night wind blows gently. It seems that his gentle voice is not cherished. "Together, ye Xinsuo."


    Together, ye Xinsuo.


    Six hours after he said this, ye Xinsuo lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. He still couldn''t believe it.


    She''s not hallucinating, is she?


    Definitely not. He said it so clearly.


    Ye Xinsuo covers his face and rolls on the bed excitedly. His heart is beating. He has a sense of happiness of jumping into the cloud.


    However -


    Ye Xinsuo sat up abruptly. What did she say at that time?


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to be with me because you pity me, do you? I won''t accept it. I don''t need you, poor man. "


    Oops!


    Why is she so stupid?


    What pity did you say at that time?


    I wish I could be with him. No matter he pities her or likes her, he will fall in love with her for a long time!


    Ye Xinsuo thinks and nods firmly. He reaches for his mobile phone and lies on the bed pondering his words. He sends a text message to Gu Aofeng


    Gu Aofeng is in a meeting with the public relations department, and the video of Ye Xinsuo''s quarrel with others has been put up. Now there is a lot of hot discussion. We can only think of a way to say that ye Xinsuo is a victim, and then announce that she has become the female owner of the review group, and turn the matter over.


    She always messes up his plans when he is not on guard.


    The mobile phone vibrated for a moment, Gu Aofeng reached for it and entered the text message -


    "well, I thought about that. The one you said is acceptable together and can''t go back! Don''t worry, we''ll steal it. I won''t expose it. Just the two of us know that I''ll make a good film and give it to you after I get the best one! "


    Involuntarily, Gu Aofeng can even imagine that she is naughty and nervous when she is editing a text message.


    It''s a girl who can''t make life angry.


    Xiaoya sits aside, looking at her old man laughing so gently. She is curious to see his mobile phone interface. But before she sees it, Gu Aofeng has put it away and buckled it on the desktop. She has a quick reaction.


    Strange, the boss never uses SMS and wechat, because he is too troublesome to call directly when he has something to do. Who sent him SMS to make him smile so much?


    Strange, so strange.


    The little girl in her family won''t be abandoned like this, will she?


    Xiaoya is deeply worried about ye Xinsuo. After the meeting, she follows Gu Aofeng and can''t help but feel out, "is the boss in a good mood?"


    Gu Ao breeze side Mou sees her one eye, the corner of the mouth rose some, "have?"


    Bullshit, the corner of the mouth is behind the ears to prove it, OK?


    Xiaoya thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say, "yes, you are in such a good mood. Aren''t you in love?"


    Gu Aofeng stood in front of the elevator waiting, smell speech low eyes, fundus is full of tenderness, "is."


    Is it!?


    Does the boss have a new girlfriend?


    What if you know you can''t cry to death?

 Chapter 2682

    Xiaoya looks at her boss''s side, Yan Leng hums and goes away!


    He doesn''t want a girl who is so kind-hearted in her family, but he is with other women?


    That''s too much!


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    Ye Xinsuo was waiting at the door. Hearing the sound of the elevator, he immediately opened the door and rushed up -


    Gu Aofeng quickly caught her and almost ran into the wall, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Xinsuo held him tightly, hanging on him like a koala, "I''m not dreaming, am I? You''re really with me, aren''t you? "


    Gu Aofeng sighed softly, "idiot." He put one hand around her waist, carried her into the room and closed the door.


    Ye Xinsuo was thrown on the sofa by him, looking up at him happily, "are you going to sleep in my house tonight?"


    Gu Aofeng turned around and wanted to go to the kitchen, because her words stopped, looked at her expectant eyes, reached out and poked her forehead, "put your smile away, did I say you don''t look good when you smile?"


    Ye Xinsuo tooted her lips and rubbed her face, "I think I look good when I smile. You see, I still have dimples --"


    she grinned, revealing the shallow dimples on both sides of her cheek, which is not obvious, so unfamiliar people won''t notice.


    Gu Aofeng pulled his lips and carried the ingredients into the kitchen.


    Ye Xinsuo followed him barefoot and jumped around him. "Do you want to make me something delicious?"


    Gu Aofeng washed his hands and went on in an orderly way. "You''ve lost weight recently. I''ll help you cook chicken soup."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him, eyes as if with a small star, "so you love me?"


    Gu Aofeng speechless look at her, "I just think you are too thin, not good-looking on the camera."


    Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth, but because it was too good, he didn''t care about it in general, and said something with him.


    Gu Aofeng was made by her do not know what to do, take a deep breath, turn around and put his hand to her armpit, gently lift, let her sit on the side of the clean kitchen table, "sit, don''t move, or go out to watch TV."


    Ye Xinsuo nodded obediently and looked at his serious and gentle side face under the light. He also felt some small moments when he was satisfied. "Why do you suddenly want to be with me?"


    He didn''t say that before.


    Gu Aofeng slightly raised her eyes, and a smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Looking at her, she said faintly: "there are so many reasons."


    Ye Xinsuo shook his legs, hesitated and tangled to open his mouth: "do you see me crying, very poor, so I decided to be with you?"


    It must be. He doesn''t even like her.


    Gu Aofeng put the lid on the pot, put his hands on the kitchen table, looked at her little loss, and spoke slowly: "it''s not the first time you''ve cried with me. I won''t be with anyone because of pitying anyone. Since you say we''ll be together sooner or later, it''s OK to advance the time. Just don''t make it public."


    She is now on the rise in her career, and it''s not a little bit of trouble to have a public relationship.


    Ye Xinsuo listened to the heart of a burst of pain, eyes suddenly red.


    Gu Aofeng frowned, went to her and touched her face, "what''s the matter? I suddenly found that you love crying


    Ye Xinsuo hugged his neck and leaned his side face on his shoulder. He said: "you don''t understand. Happiness comes too suddenly. It''s a little happy, but it''s also a little sour. I want to say that I like you so long. When I want to give up you, you will be willing to be with me. If you knew it earlier I''ll get away from you earlier. "


    Gu Ao Feng smell speech helpless smile, rubbed rubbed her hair, "idiot."


    Ye Xinsuo looked up at him, "are you my boyfriend now?"


    Gu Aofeng nodded. Ye Xinsuo smiled and turned his eyes, "that May I kiss you? "

 Chapter 2683

    Gu Ao Feng helpless smile, "Ye Xin Suo, your face?"


    Ye Xinsuo took his neck and covered his lips slightly. Then he gave a brilliant smile: "send you off!"


    Gu Aofeng gently shook his head, looking at her also have a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    It''s like, it''s not really true.


    Promise to be with her seems to be something beyond reason. I don''t know why. Seeing her cry so sad, his heart is also pulled up, trying to protect her and give her everything in the world.


    Chicken soup, very light, no oil and water, will not increase fat, ye Xinsuo drink a bowl is very happy.


    Gu Aofeng supported her head with one hand, looked at her satisfied expression, lowered her eyes and said frankly: "I''m Gu Minghan''s son."


    "Poof Ye Xinsuo can''t help laughing when he hears the words. He looks at the stomachache laughing at him. "I''m still Bill Gates''s daughter!"


    Gu Aofeng looks at her like this.


    After a few seconds, ye Xinsuo couldn''t laugh and looked at him in shock, "you, you said you were the son of the president? Are you a family man? "


    Gu Aofeng nodded and wanted to say that her reaction range was really long.


    Ye Xinsuo''s lips grew slightly, but he didn''t react. He poked his fingers at his lips and muttered to himself: "no wonder you look so similar to brother Haitian. It turns out that you are brothers..."


    "I told you only one person. Keep it a secret." Gu Aofeng doesn''t think it''s time to show off. Sometimes the attention to your identity background will erase the result of your efforts.


    He didn''t like that.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him, his eyes changed a little, some accidents and some surprises, "then why don''t you make it public? Do you know how many tragic stories about your life are spreading in our company? "


    Gu Ao Feng raised eyebrows, some interested, "tragic story?"


    Ye Xinsuo nodded and said: "you see, you are usually alone. Everyone thinks that you are an orphan and have no parents. They also say that you start from the bottom. You must have suffered a lot of insults in the past. You have grown up from a grassroots boy to a gold medal broker step by step. Some people say that you look very rich. Maybe you are a female star I''ll take care of it. "


    Although he himself has made a lot of money, we can''t help thinking about it.


    Gu Aofeng squinted and looked at her white and delicate face. "I know the one in the back. The one in the front is not passed on by others, but made up by yourself?"


    When ye Xinsuo was exposed, he laughed awkwardly: "well, when I first met you four years ago, you lived in a very expensive apartment. At that time, the artists in your hands were not on fire. Of course, if I had money, I would think about it..."


    What''s more, she hasn''t seen his parents for such a long time. She didn''t expect to be in the company.


    Thinking about this, ye Xinsuo looked at him with his cheek in his hand, "but your family caring gene is also very good, right? Why are they all so handsome? "


    Even if you have money, power and background, it''s unfair for you to be so envious, isn''t it?


    Gu Ao Feng gently shook his head, don''t want to see her that pair of flower crazy appearance, "in a word told you, remember to keep secret."


    Ye Xinsuo nodded, "then you tell me this thing, does it mean that I''m my own man? "


    Gu Aofeng looked at her with expectant eyes, reached out and knocked her head, "I said together, will let you know everything about me, so as not to know each other misunderstanding, cause some unnecessary trouble, you don''t have to ask me again and again, you are now my girlfriend, so satisfied?"

 Chapter 2684

    Ye Xinsuo bright smile, eyes bright very, "satisfied!"


    "But even if I know it later, I won''t be angry. At most, I''m a little lost. I''m not so sentimental!" Ye Xinsuo waved and said.


    Gu Aofeng nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and looked at the time, "I''m leaving. It''s very late. You go to bed quickly. If I find you go out..."


    "All right, all right!" Ye Xinsuo quickly covered his ears, "I won''t go. I promise to be very obedient and read the script at home! Carry the girl you gave me


    Gu Aofeng got up and walked out.


    Ye Xinsuo sent him to the door. Seeing that he was going to leave, he was still a little reluctant. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his coat. "That, you won''t regret tomorrow, will you? Anyway, we are all together. If you regret it, I will always pester you... "


    The light at the door was shining on her pure face. Gu Aofeng moved slightly in her heart and sighed a little. He raised his hand and clasped her head. He leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss.


    Ye Xinsuo clenched his lips, raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. He stepped forward and hugged him, "well, I''m going to Paris to shoot posters tomorrow. Maybe I can''t see you for several days."


    Just together will be separated, she is really too reluctant.


    Chin against her hair heart, Gu Ao Feng rubbed her hair, "just a few days, good work, don''t give me trouble."


    Ye Xinsuo nodded, two people reluctant to leave.


    Excited to fall asleep at 4 a.m., she was awakened by Xiaoya in less than two hours. She got up and went to the airport. Before boarding, ye Xinsuo sent a text message to Gu Aofeng to go out


    Ye Xinsuo is now very mature in all aspects. He doesn''t need Gu Aofeng to stare at her every day as before. Xiaoya can handle many things, so he is training another artist during this period.


    Accompany the artist to the audition, the mobile phone vibrated for a while, don''t look at Gu Aofeng also know that it is ye Xinsuo''s message.


    People around him all know that he doesn''t send text messages, so they call when they have something to do. Only ye Xinsuo will occasionally send messages to him.


    "I''m gone ~ remember to miss me ~"


    after bending his lips, Gu Aofeng put away his mobile phone, sat in a chair and looked out of the window


    Four days, this girl is not here, it must be very boring.


    -


    everyone in the company knows that Gu and director Yin have made up, but only Gu Haitian knows that this woman has not yet calmed down and has been deliberately treating him these days.


    No, I didn''t see anyone when I came to her office. She left early during working hours, which is a rare phenomenon.


    "Well, the director said she went shopping, and she said..." Assistant hesitated: "she said that even if she left early, Gu would not do anything to her?"


    Gu Haitian put one hand in his pocket with a helpless smile, looked at the assistant and nodded: "it''s true, but the phenomenon of leaving work early is very bad. As her assistant, won''t you stop it?"


    Assistant slightly a shock, scared quickly open mouth: "Gu total! I, I can''t stop it! Don''t worry. I''ll let you know next time. "


    Gu Haitian nodded slowly, his eyes thoughtful, "just next time?"


    Assistant a Zheng, careful to explore the mouth: "that, after the director''s things are reported to you?"


    Gu Haitian satisfied with the hook lips, "well."


    Turning to leave, Gu Haitian took out his mobile phone and called Yin Shiqi, "madam, where are you?"


    "I''m shopping." The voice of the woman over there seemed lazy and comfortable. "What''s the matter? I don''t even have the right to go shopping? "


    PS: I went back to my mother''s house yesterday. I came back late, and I had to be late. Sorry.

 Chapter 2685

    Ye Xinsuo bright smile, eyes bright very, "satisfied!"


    "But even if I know it later, I won''t be angry. At most, I''m a little lost. I''m not so sentimental!" Ye Xinsuo waved and said.


    Gu Aofeng nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and looked at the time, "I''m leaving. It''s very late. You go to bed quickly. If I find you go out..."


    "All right, all right!" Ye Xinsuo quickly covered his ears, "I won''t go. I promise to be very obedient and read the script at home! Carry the girl you gave me


    Gu Aofeng got up and walked out.


    Ye Xinsuo sent him to the door. Seeing that he was going to leave, he was still a little reluctant. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his coat. "That, you won''t regret tomorrow, will you? Anyway, we are all together. If you regret it, I will always pester you... "


    The light at the door was shining on her pure face. Gu Aofeng moved slightly in her heart and sighed a little. He raised his hand and clasped her head. He leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss.


    Ye Xinsuo clenched his lips, raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. He stepped forward and hugged him, "well, I''m going to Paris to shoot posters tomorrow. Maybe I can''t see you for several days."


    Just together will be separated, she is really too reluctant.


    Chin against her hair heart, Gu Ao Feng rubbed her hair, "just a few days, good work, don''t give me trouble."


    Ye Xinsuo nodded, two people reluctant to leave.


    Excited to fall asleep at 4 a.m., she was awakened by Xiaoya in less than two hours. She got up and went to the airport. Before boarding, ye Xinsuo sent a text message to Gu Aofeng to go out


    Ye Xinsuo is now very mature in all aspects. He doesn''t need Gu Aofeng to stare at her every day as before. Xiaoya can handle many things, so he is training another artist during this period.


    Accompany the artist to the audition, the mobile phone vibrated for a while, don''t look at Gu Aofeng also know that it is ye Xinsuo''s message.


    People around him all know that he doesn''t send text messages, so they call when they have something to do. Only ye Xinsuo will occasionally send messages to him.


    "I''m gone ~ remember to miss me ~"


    after bending his lips, Gu Aofeng put away his mobile phone, sat in a chair and looked out of the window


    Four days, this girl is not here, it must be very boring.


    -


    everyone in the company knows that Gu and director Yin have made up, but only Gu Haitian knows that this woman has not yet calmed down and has been deliberately treating him these days.


    No, I didn''t see anyone when I came to her office. She left early during working hours, which is a rare phenomenon.


    "Well, the director said she went shopping, and she said..." Assistant hesitated: "she said that even if she left early, Gu would not do anything to her?"


    Gu Haitian put one hand in his pocket with a helpless smile, looked at the assistant and nodded: "it''s true, but the phenomenon of leaving work early is very bad. As her assistant, won''t you stop it?"


    Assistant slightly a shock, scared quickly open mouth: "Gu total! I, I can''t stop it! Don''t worry. I''ll let you know next time. "


    Gu Haitian nodded slowly, his eyes thoughtful, "just next time?"


    Assistant a Zheng, careful to explore the mouth: "that, after the director''s things are reported to you?"


    Gu Haitian satisfied with the hook lips, "well."


    Turning to leave, Gu Haitian took out his mobile phone and called Yin Shiqi, "madam, where are you?"


    "I''m shopping." The voice of the woman over there seemed lazy and comfortable. "What''s the matter? I don''t even have the right to go shopping? "

 Chapter 2686

    Gu Haitian smiles and goes into the elevator. "Of course not. If your wife wants to go shopping, do you want me to pick you up?"


    "Well, there''s just a lot of things that nobody mentioned." With that, Yin Shiqi hung up.


    Gu Haitian looks at the mobile phone and shakes his head with a smile. Who said that Yin Shiqi is considerate and sensible?


    There are many bad ideas.


    There are not many people in the shopping mall during working hours. Yin Shiqi and her best friend visited several stores and bought a cup of Starbucks. When they saw that the pink and gray couple cup on the cupboard was very beautiful, they bought it.


    My best friend took her arm and looked at her leisurely appearance. After a long time, she still couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you and your family?"


    "Well Half dead, half dead. " Yin Shiqi lazy mouth, let her friend is speechless, "I look after you always good ah, that night came to me, asked a lot about you!"


    The key is to be handsome. When you look at that face, no matter how angry you are, you can forgive it.


    Yin Shiqi thought of it after hearing the speech and glared at her, "do you still say? Do you sell your teammates like that? "


    My best friend said with a smile, "I''m thinking about your marriage happiness. You''re 30 years old. It''s hard to find a divorced man, mainly because I can''t find such an excellent man as Mr. Gu."


    "Excellent?" Yin Shiqi gently wheezes, "all he has is given by his family, but his son inherits his father''s career. Where is he outstanding?"


    I''m a scum in private.


    "At least he is handsome and rich, and he can talk sweet words in bed..." The girl friend said to pause next, slightly close to her ear and asked in a low voice: "that aspect is not good?"


    Yin Shiqi tooted her lips, thought for a moment and nodded: "well, it''s not bad."


    "That would be nice!" My best friend looked at her and sighed, "you see you like him for so many years. Since he is willing to be close to you now, you can try. Can you guarantee that you can meet a better man than him after divorce?"


    There is no guarantee.


    Even she didn''t want to live with another man in the future.


    Perhaps subconsciously feel that this life is difficult to meet a man let her into all the love.


    "I''m giving him a chance, or I''ll leave him." Although want to leave also cannot leave.


    Yin Shiqi and her best friend went to a few stores and bought many things. At the end of the day, Gu Haitian arrived.


    Light brown coat with light blue shirt, with noble temperament slowly came, the appearance of the body really let people see, in a good mood, very eye-catching.


    Ignoring his girlfriend''s crazy face, Yin Shiqi handed him a lot of shopping bags in her hand, "no, you''re too late, my hands are strangled."


    Gu Haitian took it and looked at her discontented appearance and explained: "sorry, madam, I have to have a meeting when I''m going to come here."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! I wish you could come! " My best friend said quickly.


    Yin Shiqi glared at her, turned and walked forward, "I''m tired, let''s go to eat."


    Two women can always have endless topics together. Yin Shiqi ignores Gu Haitian''s love. He also pays attention to following them, swiping cards and carrying things.


    Moreover, he found that Yin Shiqi is not a woman with indifferent temperament, and she does not like to talk, but she will be indifferent to unfamiliar people.


    When he was with his best friend, he would make jokes, gossip, even laugh, which he could not see.


    Her real appearance made his heart beat faster.

 Chapter 2687

    My best friend got married and had children. I really couldn''t stay outside for long, so I went back before noon.


    Yin Shiqi waved goodbye to her, watched her walk away, took a breath gently, turned and looked at the man beside her, "let''s go."


    Gu Haitian saw her return to that cold appearance, can''t help but, "madam, can''t you smile when you see me?"


    Yin Shiqi blinked and looked at him with his shopping bag in both hands. She gently hooked her lower lip, "well It''s rare to see Mr. Gu so grounded. It''s really funny. "


    Gu Haitian moved all the shopping bags to his right hand, holding her hand in his left hand. He looked at her gently with his low eyes, as if he didn''t hear her sarcasm. "After shopping, let''s go to dinner?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at his hand and felt that there was a feeling that his fist hit the cotton. For a moment, it was boring. She looked forward and nodded her head gently, "HMM."


    Gu Haitian took her to the restaurant she used to go to before, which is characterized by There are not many people here. The chef here is specially hired by him from abroad. A meal is worth the salary of the salaried people for one year.


    Yin Shiqi, holding her chin in one hand, looked at the expensive and lazy man on the other side and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s a waste to eat a meal, Mr. Gu? You should have been a black sheep before. "


    Gu Haitian put down the menu, looked at the sarcasm in her eyes, raised his hand and touched his eyebrows. His tone was somewhat helpless, "madam, it seems you don''t want to trouble me?"


    "Of course." Yin Shiqi hugged her arm and leaned back in the chair, "you lied to me that the divorce result didn''t leave. I''m angry in my heart. Can''t I get angry?"


    "Of course." Gu Haitian looked at her fondly, "it''s too wronged to be my woman who can''t lose her temper, but you should be hungry, order something to eat first, and then lose your temper after eating."


    Yin Shiqi pursed her lips, took the menu from the waiter, turned it twice, looked up at the man opposite, and found that he was staring at her with a smile on his face. Her gentle face almost made her hallucinate.


    It seems that no matter what she does these two days, Gu Haitian is gentle and indulgent. I don''t know how much he thinks he loves her.


    Yin Shiqi flipped the menu a few times and pushed forward, "I don''t like these."


    Gu Haitian raised his eyebrow, as if expecting, "what does that wife want to eat?"


    Yin Shiqi turned her eyes, "baozi, I want to eat baozi."


    "Steamed buns?" She saw that Gu Haitian''s eyes seemed to twitch, and a trace of revenge flashed in her heart.


    Gu Haitian stroked his eyebrows and was helpless. He looked at the waiter and said, "do you have steamed buns?"


    The waiter said with an apologetic smile, "excuse me, Mr. Gu. This is a western restaurant."


    Gu Haitian looked at Yin Shiqi, "I heard you, madam. This is a western restaurant. Why don''t you make do with it? I''ll take you to eat steamed buns in the evening?"


    "I can''t go to dinner." Yin Shiqi opened her face and said, "anyway, you always don''t care about my feelings. You can order yourself. I''ve just eaten a lot in the shopping mall, and I''m not hungry yet."


    That''s what she said, but Gu Haitian knew what she meant. He laughed and said, "madam, you can really cure me."


    Yin Shiqi slightly leaned forward to look at him, calm eyes with some self mockery, "is that right? I don''t think you''ll be upset if I don''t eat a meal. "

 Chapter 2688

    "That''s just what my wife thought." Gu Haitian stares at her eyes, then stands up, "wait for me here."


    Yin Shiqi watched him go to the kitchen side, with a little curiosity in his heart.


    The cooks here don''t know how to make steamed buns, do they?


    Gu Haitian went to the kitchen for a long time and didn''t come out. Yin Shiqi and others were a little worried, but they didn''t want to see him. It seemed that they were very guilty.


    The waiter came up and gave her a small dessert and juice to wait for a while.


    Yin Shiqi stopped him and asked, "what is president Gu doing?"


    The waiter laughed, his tone was slow, and he didn''t seem to believe it. "I''ll make you steamed buns."


    Gu Haitian makes steamed buns?


    Yin Shiqi''s eyes widened slightly and was obviously shocked.


    You know, he doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. Can he do such a difficult technical job as steamed stuffed bun?


    Yin Shiqi can''t imagine that scene.


    After sipping her lips and drinking the juice, Yin Shiqi still couldn''t hide her curiosity and walked to the kitchen.


    Entering the back kitchen, you can see several chefs standing there, while the man took off his coat, slightly rolled up his sleeve, and was bowing his head, concentrating and serious steamed stuffed bun.


    Yin Shiqi stood at the door and looked at his figure standing there. Except for some flour on his body, he looked calm, and his noble temperament was not affected at all.


    Before she came in, she was still in a embarrassed mood to see the man, but now she was really beaten in the face.


    It has to be said that a good-looking man will feel pleasant no matter what he does.


    It''s just that Yin Shiqi is not sure whether he really wants to save her, or for the interests of the two families, or even Habits and a man''s pride.


    Yin Shiqi lowered her eyes and turned to walk out.


    After waiting for about half an hour in his seat, the man came out from the back kitchen, holding a tray with two pretty small steamed buns on it.


    Yin Shiqi looked up at him and couldn''t help but wonder, "can you make steamed stuffed buns?"


    Gu Haitian put the steamed stuffed bun in front of her, sat down opposite her, took a drink from the water cup, and picked up his eyebrows confidently and arrogantly. "You can only say that your man''s learning ability is better."


    "Oh." Yin Shiqi sneered and poked the steamed stuffed bun with a knife and fork. "After waiting so long and eating two desserts, I''m not hungry at all."


    "Ma''am, you should look at my hands." Gu Haitian looked at her mouth.


    Yin Shiqi did see that when he just brought it over, there were several scalds and small cuts on the well-defined finger.


    "So what? I didn''t ask you to make steamed buns. " Yin Shiqi holds her arms to the back of the chair, and her face is indifferent.


    Gu Haitian looked at her and took a deep breath. His words were gnashing his teeth. "Madam, this is the steamed bun that I burned my hands four times and steamed for two hours. If you want it, you can finish it. If you don''t eat it Come home with me at night


    "Are you threatening me?" Yin Shiqi frowned slightly.


    "Yes." He was honest.


    Yin Shiqi stopped talking.


    Gu Haitian picked up a bun and handed it to her mouth, "eat."


    Yin Shiqi took a bite reluctantly. The steamed stuffed bun looks good, but the taste is really bad


    Gu Haitian put it directly into her mouth, feeling a kind of deliberate revenge.


    Yin Shiqi frowned, took out a paper towel, vomited it all out, and said, "it''s better to go home with you, bad steamed bun."

 Chapter 2689

    "Would you like to?" Gu Haitian picks an eyebrow and looks at her interestingly.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Yin Shiqi said frankly: "compared with this delicious steamed bun, sleeping with you is the best choice."


    With that, Yin Shiqi took the menu and ordered lunch.


    They ate from 12 o''clock to 2 o''clock before they left.


    Out of the restaurant door, Yin Shiqi just wanted to open her mouth, his waist was held by his arm, his head down, heavily kiss her lips, with a bit of strength and malice, every lick makes her scalp numb.


    People come and go on the street. Yin Shiqi hates him so much that she can''t push him away and pay attention to him directly. However, because of wearing flat shoes today, and because he had expected to hold her up, the strength of paying attention to him doesn''t work.


    Kiss to Gu Haitian want to end, looking at her angry eyes, gently smile, wiped her lips off the corner of the mouth, "is to give you a reward to do steamed stuffed bun, and ah, madam, and men than strength, you are really not a little stupid."


    Yin Shiqi angrily pushed him away and wiped his lower lip with the back of his hand, "shameless!"


    Gu Haitian put his hands in his pockets and said, "I''ll go to the company first. Since you don''t want to go to work, have a good rest. After working for so many years, you should return to your family and learn from other people''s wives. I''ll pick you up at the apartment in the evening."


    Yin Shiqi lifted her hair, listened to his arrangement and bit her teeth, "did I say I would go back with you?"


    Gu Haitian twisted his eyebrows. "Madam, you just chose me between Baozi and me, or you go back and eat baozi?"


    "That''s just now. You''re provoking me again, so I don''t want to go back with you!" Yin Shiqi rightfully said, cut her hair, "and I want to go back to work, why do you say what is what?"


    With that, she turned and left with her bag.


    Gu Haitian looks at her back, shakes his head and smiles helplessly, waiting for the driver to drive.


    It takes a little time to pick up the car, so when the driver drives to the road, he can see the figure of the woman on the roadside.


    She is not in a hurry to walk, the pace of self-confidence, back very straight, from a landscape.


    "Mr. Gu, would you like to ask your wife to get on the bus?" Asked the driver, looking in the rearview mirror.


    Gu Haitian took back his sight and hooked his lips, "no need."


    She ate a lot at noon, exercise digestion is also good.


    The car drove directly in front of Yin Shiqi


    In the evening, Yin Shiqi is going to have dinner with her partner, so she can''t help drinking, so she drinks the sobering medicine in advance to keep sober.


    Her drinking capacity is not very good, so she has to be accompanied by an assistant every time. After all, they are all men, and I don''t know what will happen.


    At the end of seven or eight o''clock, Yin Shiqi''s steps were already a little unsteady, but her consciousness was still clear, so she came out to see the man waiting at the door and subconsciously looked at the nervous assistant, "how is he here?"


    The assistant looked at her and said with a smile, pretending to be surprised, "ah, it''s Mr. Gu! What a coincidence, isn''t it? Ha ha ha... "


    Yin Shiqi thinks the assistant''s acting is bad.


    Gu Haitian came forward, looking at her eyes with a trace of confusion, voice especially gentle, "drunk?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at him, with a slight red cheek, a little more lovely than usual, and nodded slowly.


    Gu Haitian took her from the assistant''s hand and held her in his arms. He let the assistant go home first. Looking at her leaning on himself, he reached out and pinched her red face. "Come home with me?"

 Chapter 2690

    Yin Shiqi sighed, did not immediately agree, "I''m hungry."


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Haitian stroked her hair. Yin Shiqi''s hair was thin and soft. It felt very comfortable.


    Yin Shiqi blinked, then reported several dish names, Gu Haitian picked up his mobile phone, "I asked someone to buy it and send it to me."


    Yin Shiqi covers his mobile phone and looks at him like this.


    Gu Haitian narrowed his eyes and gave a smile: "madam, should I make it for you?"


    Yin Shiqi nodded, "since you can''t do without me, it''s nothing to make a meal, right? I don''t like too many people in my family. If those chefs and nannies are removed, they will be hungry, so Mr. Gu will learn to cook. "


    Gu Haitian low smile, looking at her naturally small face, "madam, I''m not good at cooking."


    "What are you good at?"


    "I''m good at making money in bed." His lips rub her face side, low voice with a bit lazy, listen to more sexy.


    Yin Shiqi pushed him away, "haven''t you heard that the best man is the man who goes up in the hall and down in the kitchen? I wish I wasn''t good at learning. "


    Gu Haitian held her waist and deliberately strangled her, "what do I do you eat?"


    Yin Shiqi tooted her lips, "if it''s delicious."


    "Good." Gu Haitian kisses the corner of her lip, puts her on the sofa and goes into the kitchen. After a few seconds, he suddenly pokes out his head. "Please call my assistant and ask him to send me a dress."


    Yin Shiqi''s apartment naturally does not have his clothes, he is now wearing a bathrobe, feeling uncomfortable.


    Yin Shiqi didn''t call. Holding her head for a moment, she stood up and went into the bedroom. After a few minutes, she came out with a shopping bag and handed it to him in the kitchen


    Gu Haitian took a look at her and took it suspiciously. He saw a new man''s shirt in the shopping bag and his face sank. "Madam, can you explain why there are new men''s shirts in your family? You bought it for me? "


    Yin Shiqi hummed softly: "do you think so?"


    She turned and went out. Gu Haitian followed her closely, holding her wrist and pulling it into her arms. Her eyes revealed some danger of unhappiness. "Madam, you should have no other man?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at him leisurely, raised his hand and nodded his head, "I don''t know, maybe I''ve worn a big green hat for you."


    Gu Haitian closed his eyes, and his jaw was very tight. "I don''t think you dare."


    "So sure?"


    "Well, because you know your industry is not enough for me." He said with a smile, with a silent threat.


    Yin Shiqi silently swallowed saliva, glared at him, "shameless."


    Gu Haitian tightened his arm, and Yin Shiqi of Le had a backache, "so you should not do such a stupid thing, right?"


    Yin Shiqi lowered her eyes, looked away and said: "as you said, I have a moral bottom line. This dress When you see it, just buy it. "


    She pushed him away, sat down on the sofa, turned on the TV with the remote control, and tried to ignore his eyes.


    Gu Haitian took a look at the black shirt in his hand, sat down beside her and kissed her ear, "madam, you are not a real person. You want to divorce me and buy clothes for me secretly. You don''t dare to love me. It''s hypocritical enough."


    Hypocrisy?


    Yin Shiqi frowned and looked at his lazy eyes. "I just happened to go shopping and thought this shirt was very suitable for you, so I bought it. I was going to throw it away, and it was a long time ago."

 Chapter 2691

    Although Yin Shiqi explained, it still made Gu Haitian feel in a good mood. He went to the room to change it. The size was just right.


    Yin Shiqi sat on the sofa watching TV, impatient to look to the bedroom, "OK? It''s so hard for you to cook a meal. I''ll be hungry soon... "


    Before the voice fell, Yin Shiqi was stunned and watched the man come out of the room and shut his mouth unconsciously.


    Well Black is really more in line with his Abnormal temperament, but good-looking face, what to wear seems to be good-looking.


    Gu Haitian casually rolled up her sleeves as she walked over, and saw that her expression bent her lips, "satisfied, madam?"


    Yin Shiqi, holding her head in her hand, turned her lips and said, "well A night at a nightclub should cost a lot of money. "


    Gu Haitian bent down and bit heavily on her lips, "be careful, I''ll cook."


    Yin Shiqi covers his sore lips and stares him into the kitchen.


    Stingy man, it''s better to divorce him!


    The kitchen crackled for more than an hour. Yin Shiqi sat on the dining table and looked at the bowl of instant noodles. Her face turned black involuntarily. Looking at the man beside her, she was angry and speechless. "You cooked instant noodles after making trouble here for an hour?"


    How does he play?


    Gu Haitian stood there with his arms in his arms, smelling Yan''s embarrassment, "after making several dishes, they are all pasted and can''t be eaten, so you can make do with them and take you to eat well in the evening."


    With that, he remembered something and turned to serve a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Yin Shiqi had a taste of the soup and almost didn''t kill her!


    Is this tomato fried with salt?


    "You''d better not learn to cook. It''s a waste of food!" Yin Shiqi make complaints about the opening of the Tucao, but because he is hungry, he still eats the bowl of instant noodles, but the taste is still good.


    Gu Haitian saw her eating and sat down to eat his own bowl. Looking at her quiet side face, he bent his lips involuntarily, "madam, do you want to quit and have a rest at home?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at him and said, "why do I have to rest?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve been working with me for so many years. Don''t you want to have a good life?" Gu Haitian looked at the way she thought and laughed, as if he knew it like the palm of his hand. "Besides, when you just married me, you didn''t just want to be a strong woman, did you?"


    Yin Shiqi was so impressed by him that she stopped talking.


    She really didn''t want to be a strong woman. In fact, her personality is light and soft. She used to be free and wanted to travel all over the world.


    But later, after getting married, he joined Gu Haitian in the review film and television. His relationship with Gu Haitian didn''t make any progress. In order to avoid his own wishful thinking, he plunged into his work. He has been used to this mode for so many years.


    But really let her down, she did not know what to do.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Gu Haitian hooked his lips and said gently, "you can grow flowers and plants, learn to cook and go out with your sisters."


    Yin Shiqi snorted coldly, "don''t you want me to throw myself on you? You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? "


    Gu Haitian bowed his head and laughed, "even if you don''t work, you still have Yin family as your backing. You don''t depend on me, madam. Don''t think I''m so insidious."


    Yin Shiqi wanted to say that you were insidious, but she didn''t say it to avoid the stingy man''s retaliation.

 Chapter 2692

    But if you quit She does have that idea.


    Yin Shiqi went to the company when she was about to leave work in the afternoon and put her resignation letter on Gu Haitian''s desk.


    He accidentally picked eyebrows, some can''t believe, "are you going to be a housewife?"


    Yin Shiqi tilted her head, dressed in black and white professional clothes, looking very capable, "to be exact, it''s job hopping."


    Gu Haitian squinted, and his handsome face sank, "what do you mean?"


    Job hopping?


    Is she kidding?


    Yin Shiqi sat down on the chair, her eyes inadvertently flashed a trace of depression, "you know what happened to my parents, now my father is not in good health, the company can not manage, he is just my daughter, so I can only take over, originally I also intend to resign, just want to come back to finish the work on the head."


    Mom left with that man, although dad didn''t say it, it can be seen that he was too sad for it. He was sick again these days, and it was very hard.


    Gu Haitian squinted and looked at her with heartache. "If you don''t want to, I can send professional people to help."


    Yin Shiqi shook her head with a shallow smile. "There''s nothing I don''t want. Anyway, it''s the same for me where I work. The company is mine sooner or later. It''s OK to adapt in advance."


    Dad has no son, only her daughter. If she doesn''t carry it when it''s critical, their Yin family will be looked down upon.


    See Gu Haitian hesitated, Yin Shiqi some anxious, "you won''t not agree? Although I''ve decided to live with you, I hope I can make my own decision about this kind of thing, and you can criticize it as soon as possible. "


    Have you ever lived?


    Gu Haitian was very dissatisfied with the description of this word. He held the resignation envelope, pursed his lips into a straight line, and then threw it into the drawer beside him with half a sound. "I think I will leave without criticizing you."


    Yin Shiqi swallowed her saliva, "that''s true. I''ve sorted out almost all my work. I''ll leave as soon as the person who replaces me is in place and handed over."


    Gu Haitian nodded, "I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    No matter, Yin Shiqi didn''t want to stay too long. She stood up with her bag and said, "I''ll go first."


    Gu Haitian followed her eyes slightly raised, "do not follow me home?"


    Yin Shiqi a face perfunctory appearance, "say again, don''t want to at present."


    With that, she stepped out in her high heels.


    Gu Haitian smiles slowly, picks up his mobile phone and calls home, "dinner is ready, my wife and I will come back."


    After work on time, Gu Haitian went to Yin Shiqi''s apartment directly, rang the doorbell and waited for five minutes, but no one came to open it. He frowned, took out his mobile phone and called her, "madam, where is it?"


    "Guess what." Yin Shiqi''s voice has some pride.


    Gu Haitian said with a low smile, "does my wife want me to go to you?"


    "You can find it."


    "Come home with me?" Gu Haitian turns and goes to the elevator.


    Yin Shiqi snorted and hung up the phone.


    Gu Haitian asked people to check Yin Shiqi''s mobile phone address, and the result showed that it was in this community.


    She has only been back from the company for an hour, and she certainly can''t go far.


    Gu Haitian inquired about the security guard at the gate, knew that there was a small park in front of him, and walked along.


    At dusk, the street lights in the park are on, and many old people who eat early come out for a walk to exercise.


    Although the park is not big, Yin Shiqi never thought that she would meet her secret love partner ten years ago as soon as she went out, so she was a little confused.

 Chapter 2693

    "Oh, hi, Shiqi, long time no see." In the face of the well-dressed and elegant old In secret love, Yin Shiqi can''t help recalling her blind experience a long time ago.


    Well I remember that at that time, she and all the girls in the school like this handsome man with good academic performance. She chased him for a week, but was humiliated by him from beginning to end.


    Specifically, it''s like this -


    "I don''t want to have a look at a straw bag like you, even if you have a lot of money. What are you wearing? Die of dirt! I don''t want to take it off. "


    In this way, she ended her blind secret love for less than half a month.


    But for her at that time, the blow was so great that Yin Shiqi now has a feeling of being touched when he goes out.


    "Well, long time no see." Yin Shiqi returned to the God and said hello. She took a look at her watch and said, "it''s late. I''ll go first."


    The gentle man stepped forward and grasped her wrist, looked at her eyes as if he saw the prey, "don''t go, Shiqi, haven''t seen you for a long time, have dinner together?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at him pulling his wrist a little disgusted, frowning hard to break away, the voice followed the cold down, "sorry, I don''t have time."


    Wennan stepped forward to block her way and said, "come on, back then In fact, I regret rejecting you. You''ve changed a lot now. I almost can''t recognize you just now. "


    With that, he scanned her chest with his seemingly absent eyes.


    Yin Shiqi used to say that he was a scum man and felt a little sorry. Now she thinks that this title really matches him!


    After pulling her lips, Yin Shiqi said indifferently: "I''m sorry, the previous things have passed. My husband will come to pick me up soon. I''ll go first."


    "Your husband?" Si Wennan stepped forward to block her again, with a little sarcasm in his eyes, "is it the eldest grandson who cares about the family? I hear he''s not divorced from you? "


    Yin Shiqi''s face sank, and her disgust soared to the extreme. As soon as she wanted to speak, a familiar voice came from behind, "we''re very good."


    Yin Shiqi looked back. At sunset, Gu Haitian walked forward slowly, as if with a soft light effect.


    One hand will her into the arms, low eyes gently looking at her, "is not to say let you wait for me in situ?"


    Yin Shiqi picks her eyebrows and looks at the gentle man. She doesn''t speak.


    Gu Haitian then looked at the man who was a little confused. "Who is this gentleman? It''s funny. It looks a little twisted. "


    In addition to Gu Haitian, Yin Shiqi has never served anyone, and can always let her spurt blood inadvertently.


    She almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Sven Nan''s face was a little ugly, but because of his bad face, he just went away and said, "I''m Shiqi''s high school classmate."


    Gu Haitian suddenly raised his chin and opened his mouth with a smile: "it seems that your high school enrollment level doesn''t depend on your appearance. How can you grow up to be this gentleman A ridiculous face? "


    "You Si Wennan was angry all of a sudden, but Gu Haitian was a head higher than him and didn''t dare to do anything, but his face turned green with anger, "are you Gu Haitian? Aren''t you divorced? "


    Yin Shiqi just light mouth, Gu Haitian embrace in his arms, appears particularly delicate and gentle, "hearsay, my husband and I are very good, if nothing, we go first."


    Gu Haitian nodded to him, "goodbye."


    PS: we continue to support the amount of!!

 Chapter 2694

    The two left under the glare of the gentle man. Yin Shiqi felt very happy. Looking at the man beside him, she asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Gu Haitian side Mou sees to her, "probably is, telepathy?"


    "Cut." Yin Shiqi believed that he had a ghost. When she came back to see that she was still holding him, she quickly released her hand and pushed him away.


    Gu Haitian laughed, some helpless, "madam, just hold it, don''t be so reserved?"


    "No, no, but I don''t want to." Yin Shiqi walks slowly with her arms in her arms. Gu Haitian finds that her dress is not the same as usual.


    In fact, Yin Shiqi''s style is very unified, simple and professional. She doesn''t change her style all the year round. Even her hairstyle seems to be short for several years.


    I haven''t seen her long hair since I got married.


    But now she is wearing a red sweater with off the shoulder, highlighting the sexy collarbone and white skin. Underneath is a pair of gray jeans. Her legs are straight and slim, and her feet are wearing a pair of white flat shoes. Her hair seems to be grabbing at will, but it reveals a little bit of the sexiness of a little woman.


    Gu Haitian licked his lips, remembering that the man just asked: "who is that man? Still holding your hand? "


    If he didn''t hurry up, would she have gone to eat with others?


    Yin Shiqi thought for a moment and could only explain his identity in one sentence, "your predecessor."


    Ex?


    Gu Haitian stopped, his face changed, "your ex boyfriend?"


    Yin Shiqi then stopped, did not understand why he suddenly angry, "I can''t have an ex boyfriend?"


    Gu Haitian looked at her quiet face, chuckled, and put his hands into his pocket. At this time, the sky was dark, and the soft light cast on his beautiful face, showing a bit of irony, "so you dress up to be nondescript, just to see him?"


    Neither fish nor fowl?


    Yin Shiqi couldn''t help but look at her own dress, "where am I so nondescript?"


    It''s very nice and comfortable.


    Gu Haitian took a look at the side and said, "madam, you don''t think I will be jealous, do you? To be honest, that man is not a threat to me. You can find a good one. "


    The four eyed man, who is estimated to be ten meters away, is so ugly.


    Yin Shiqi was directly laughed by him, "Gu Haitian, is your imagination too rich? Which eye do you see that I have an appointment with him? And can''t I just dress up a little bit? Do you know how to write "encounter"


    With that, she turned and walked forward. She wanted to go out for a stroll, but now she was in no mood.


    By chance?


    Gu Haitian stood in the same place, his face softened a lot, and the corner of his mouth caught up with him, "since it''s a chance encounter, you''re dressed to show me?"


    Yin Shiqi chuckled, even did not want to see him, "you are really more and more shameless."


    Gu Haitian took her arm and gently pulled it into his arms. He gazed at her with low eyes. "The light was too dark just now. Now I see that my wife is very suitable for red."


    "You..." As soon as Yin Shiqi wanted to scold him, he blocked his lips and beat him heavily!


    What is he doing with so many people around!


    Gu Haitian just tasted it, looked at her shy and angry look and laughed, "madam, your shy look is really lovely."


    Yin Shiqi kicked him, but there was no attack. Gu Haiqing took her hand and slowed down her tone, "OK, don''t make trouble. I asked the chef to prepare dinner and go back to eat?"


    "I said I went back with you?"

 Chapter 2695

    Gu Haitian looked at her proud little face, and for a moment he had no choice but to smile. He nodded slowly, turned around and squatted down in front of her


    Yin Shiqi pursed her lips with her hands behind her back. She couldn''t help laughing silently, "what are you doing?"


    "Give me a chance to carry you home, eh?" Gu Haitian looked back at her and patted his shoulder.


    Yin Shiqi hesitated for a moment, but she still got up. Gu Haitian got up easily, hooked her legs and walked forward.


    Yin Shiqi gently held his neck, bent his lips and looked forward, "it''s not far from the entrance of the community. If you want to carry it, you can carry it directly to the downstairs of my apartment."


    Gu Haitian hooked hook lip, side Mou sees to her, "back to downstairs, you follow me to go home?"


    Yin Shiqi nodded: "OK."


    Although Yin Shiqi is very light, she is also the weight of an adult. It''s hard to carry her back to her apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu Haitian put her next to his car and sat down, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, breathing slightly, "get on the bus."


    Yin Shiqi Nuo lips, some small loss, "my notebook is still upstairs."


    Gu Haitian couldn''t help laughing, "you get in the car, I''ll get it for you."


    "All right." Yin Shiqi opened the door and got on the car.


    Gu Haitian went up and took her notebook and some clothes. Although she had them at home, she seemed to be used to them.


    Yin Shiqi was playing games and waiting in the car. When he came to the car, he was still breathing a little. Now there is nothing left.


    "Go home." Gu Haitian starts the car and leaves directly.


    Back at Qixiang residence again, Yin Shiqi was still a little uncomfortable. Although she moved out for less than two months, she still felt strange.


    Wang Ma was very happy to see her back. The chef also prepared a large table of dishes. Yin Shiqi had a good appetite and ate a lot.


    After dinner, Gu Haitian went into the study to deal with the work. Yin Shiqi went back to their bedroom, looked at everything had not changed, sighed gently, and took his pajamas into the bathroom to wash.


    Her toiletries are still there. They are placed on the washing table with Gu Haitian. They look like a couple.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Haitian''s kindness to her during this period really made her happy. Women, who don''t want to be sweet.


    So she thought If Gu Hai is willing to live peacefully with her, she won''t be shouting about divorce.


    After all, the divorce between them involves too much, and even if she doesn''t love him as much as before, she knows that there is probably no second man in the world willing to let her pay like this.


    So be it so.


    After taking a bath, Yin Shiqi went out and was shocked to see Gu Haitian standing on the balcony!


    Gu Haitian heard the voice and looked back at her, with a smile, "what are you afraid of?"


    Yin Shiqi slightly frowned and walked towards him, "Why are you standing here in silence?"


    Gu Haitian leaned on the railing and watched her coming.


    Just after taking a bath, her face is a little pink. From a short distance, you can smell the faint fragrance of bath gel on her body, just like that on him.


    The white nightdress makes her more calm, hair and tail slightly wet, simple and lazy.


    Gu Haitian took her into his arms, thin lips close to her ears, but Yin Shiqi gently pushed him away, frowned and smelled, "you smoke?"


    "Well, one." Gu Haitian hugged her again, then thought of what, "don''t you like?"

 Chapter 2696

    Yin Shiqi nodded, straightforward and frank, "I hate men who smoke."


    Gu Haitian looked into her eyes and thought of something with a smile. "When you first met me, I was smoking too. Why did you fall in love with me at first sight?"


    Yin Shiqi was stunned and thought about it seriously. It seems that time has passed for a long time, and many memories are blurred.


    She was silent and gave an answer, "maybe it''s because you look good, so I ignored the others."


    It''s that simple.


    Gu Haitian''s eyes seemed to draw, "what do you like Is it my face? "


    "Come on, love at first sight, of course it''s the face." Yin Shiqi laughingly looked at him, "is it difficult for me not to know you, and to falsely say that I love your inner world?"


    What''s more, he''s not so pleasant to understand.


    Gu Haitian pinched her cheek. "It''s a pity that when I first went on a blind date with you, I thought you were pretty ugly."


    Yin Shiqi coughed awkwardly and didn''t compare with him. At that time She was really rustic and didn''t know how to make up. In the morning, she washed her head and went out to look for a job. She was so excited by her father''s notice that she rushed back directly. In the following years, she often regretted that he didn''t see her best side.


    "Well, when did you know me?" Gu Haitian has always been very curious about this. Her best friend said that she was twenty years old, but he didn''t remember seeing her when he was twenty years old.


    Yin Shiqi turned and looked at the scenery in the yard, her hands on the railing, her side face looked calm and gentle, "your cousin Gu Yihan''s coming of age ceremony, my father and I went to attend."


    Then because it was so boring, he went to the back garden and saw that he was rejecting a girl who had confessed.


    At that time, he was more arrogant and evil than he is now. He kept smoking. With a pair of squinting peach blossom eyes and a little disdain and ridicule, he told the girl to cry with the most ugly words.


    It seemed that the pride of the garden had nothing to do with his loneliness.


    Make her think this boy is cool.


    Perhaps her life is too flat, usually more obedient girl, so for such a boy a little resistance.


    After going back, she knew his name and identity, then quietly quit school, re entered his university, and became his sister.


    However, he spent very little time in school and often took a group of girls out to play. It was strange that she still liked him.


    And there is an intuition that his family will not let him marry the kind of women around him.


    Gu Haitian listened to her words with a smile, raised her hand to lift her face hair behind her ears, voice with a little pleasure, "I really haven''t heard of any girl who likes others to work hard but don''t appear, just want to be his wife."


    Yin Shiqi followed with a smile, his eyes fell a bit self mockery, "I did not expect, probably just was rejected, and just met a better boy, it was out of control."


    Gu Haitian was in a happy mood because her words disappeared in an instant. His face sank and he stared at her cheek, "just been rejected?"


    Yin Shiqi nodded, looked at him and said deliberately: "the funny looking man you saw before. He was the school grass of my school. Many people like him. I have been in love with him for about a month or two? When he confessed, he was severely humiliated

 Chapter 2697

    "It''s also because he made me feel inferior for the first time when I met you, so I had to work hard silently to be worthy of you."


    After listening to Yin Shiqi''s words, Gu Haitian laughs irrationally, "so I want to thank that ridiculous gentleman?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at him sideways with bright eyes, like a piece of starlight hiding, "no, I would have confessed to you without him."


    Almost everyone in life will teach you some things. Before being rejected by those ridiculous husbands, Yin Shiqi felt that even if she could not dress up, her appearance was not outstanding, but as long as she was happy, she would not care about these things. She had a girl''s sense of self-confidence, and even her parents had no requirements for her, so her life was very relaxed.


    It was the ridiculous gentleman who taught her what is humiliation, what is inferior to others, and what is Inferiority complex.


    So after meeting Gu Haitian, he was still the eldest grandson of Gu''s family. It seemed that she didn''t need to work hard to get everything, which made her even less confident.


    Just wandering around the edge of his world in the stupidest way.


    Gu Haitian looked at the self mocking smile on her face, and his heart seemed to sink down, "madam."


    Yin Shiqi sighed, turned to look out, and said: "if I do it again, I''ll definitely chase you. Maybe I can get you done. I''ll fall in love and finally break up. I''ll find a good man to marry."


    After all, Mr. Gu is obviously more suitable to be a lover than his husband.


    Gu Haitian dangerously narrowed his eyes, reached out and took her into his arms, breathing around her face, "do you want to find another woman after you are with me?"


    Yin Shiqi stares into his eyes, puts her hand around his neck, slightly pads her feet, and kisses her lips, but he kisses her back in a few seconds


    Unknowingly, he brought him to the bed and watched him attach to the top of himself. Yin Shiqi''s eyes were a bit distracted.


    Gu Haitian pinched her face, not anxious to do anything, "why so active?"


    "Don''t you want to do this?" Yin Shiqi moved and looked at him calmly.


    Fingers stroked her delicate clavicle, Gu Haitian deeply watched her, "let''s have a chat."


    Yin Shiqi chuckled, "Gu Haitian, since I have come back with you, what else do you pretend? You are the most hypocritical when you want to and pretend to care about me. "


    Gu Haitian''s eyes darkened, a little funny, "I''m hypocritical?"


    "Yes, you --!" Without any foreplay, Yin Shiqi almost shed tears.


    Gu Haitian nibbled her ear and slowly moved, "is this not hypocritical? Well


    Yin Shiqi glared at him fiercely, but he raised his head and bit his shoulder.


    She really hates this man!


    -


    at 2:30 in the evening, ye Xinsuo arrived at Xinshi airport, left from the VIP passageway, came out of the airport and dragged his suitcase for a while. Then he saw the man waiting for him by the side of the road. Happily, he threw away his luggage and ran towards him -


    Gu Aofeng caught her, stepped back and held her steady, with some helplessness, "do you run like this every time?"


    If she hadn''t been light, they would have all been lying on the ground.


    Ye Xinsuo hugged him tightly, because he was wearing a mask and his voice was stuffy, "I miss you so much, I miss you so much!"


    "So you abandoned the big team and came back one day early?" Gu Aofeng really didn''t know what to say to her. If he didn''t look at his cell phone before going to bed, he would not be able to pick her up now.

 Chapter 2698

    Ye Xinsuo was really hungry. He came back from the plane yesterday and did a half night exercise. He felt hungry and could swallow a cow.


    Looking at her wolfing down, Gu Aofeng said, "do you know what you remind me of every time you eat?"


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him with his mouth full, "what?"


    "Our family used to be golden." Gu Aofeng said seriously, "he''s very hungry and eats like you."


    "Golden hair?" Ye Xinsuo turned his eyes, and his reaction was slow. "Who is golden hair?"


    Gu Aofeng laughed and ate a mouthful of rice. "My mother has a pet dog."


    Ye Xinsuo took a deep breath, "you are the dog!"


    Gu Aofeng wiped the rice grains from the corner of her mouth with a smile. "Well, you eat slowly. If you are full and hungry, you will eat your stomach badly."


    Ye Xinsuo complacently picked eyebrows, "I still remember when you just took me, you despised me for being too heavy, let me eat less, also said that every artist has no stomach, this is the basic."


    Gu Ao Feng has no words to refute for a moment, low Mou is drinking congee.


    Ye Xinsuo slowly leaned towards him and scratched the back of his hand with his fingers. "It turns out to be a girlfriend, but it''s different. Do you know how to care about me?"


    Gu Aofeng gave her a smile, held her cheek and gave her a kiss. "I think too much. It''s because you''re too sentimental. You have a bad stomach. If you hurt, you don''t know how to toss me."


    Ye Xinsuo''s face sank, barefoot kicked him, "say a few good words will die?"


    Gu Aofeng nodded: "well, will die."


    "Cut!" Ye Xinsuo started what he love, and he didn''t forget to make complaints about his vomit. "Other people''s boyfriends are coaxing with sweet words, I love you, I like you, and so on. You won''t even say... "


    Although Gu Aofeng promised to be with her, girls always need that little sense of ceremony. In fact, they don''t need anything. Just say "I like you" and "I love you" is enough.


    But Gu Aofeng didn''t say it.


    "Eat quickly. I''m going to the company later." Gu Aofeng looked away, naturally did not know what ye Xinsuo thought.


    The company''s new play is about to start shooting. It''s an ancient costume film. It''s very demanding for shape and so on. Ye Xinsuo started to learn some ancient etiquette with the male master and other supporting roles from the moment he came back.


    Every day sitting there, I feel sore shoulders. I have to carry all kinds of clothes when I walk. Moreover, she has seen the photos, and those clothes are very heavy!


    It''s hot summer now. You may die of heat if you put on that.


    However, ye Xinsuo has been reviewing the past for three years. This is the first time that she has been allowed to work as her own TV play and her first TV play. Although it''s hard, it''s still full of energy and expectation!


    In private, she and Gu Aofeng start an underground love affair. The activity is probably in their apartment. But Gu Aofeng is very rational. He never asks for her when he works, and he won''t delay his work for her. This is different from ye Xinsuo.


    She missed him no matter what she did.


    Looking at the street hand in hand together, will also look forward to their open and aboveboard appearance.


    It''s a pity that Gu Aofeng is not sure. He thinks her career is more important than herself.


    Ye Xinsuo is an outspoken man. He says whatever he thinks. He sneaks into Gu Aofeng''s apartment and looks at him cooking. He turns his lips and says, "what a broken boyfriend I don''t know for a day to call and say hello Men are really big pigs.... "

 Chapter 2699

    Gu Aofeng took a look at her mumbling, eyes flashed a smile, "so boring, come to help me pick vegetables."


    "Ah?" Ye Xinsuo was stunned, then frowned, "I can''t do it, I just made a new nail, you see -"


    Ye Xinsuo held out his hand to show him as a treasure.


    Gu Ao breeze side Mou swept one eye, some helpless, "that quiet spot."


    "Cut!" Ye Xinsuo took back his hand, which was a little boring. Pressing the remote control, he was a little angry. "It''s suffocating to stay at home every day! I want to go with you to a lot of places? "


    Gu Aofeng washed the grapes for her and put them on the tea table. He put one in her mouth. "I just said that I didn''t want to move my tired legs. Now I want to go out again."


    Grape bite sweet, ye Xinsuo spit the skin to the garbage can, got up and followed him into the kitchen, "that''s different, no matter how tired and you go out, you are happy, but now every time you stay at home, it''s boring ~"


    Ye Xinsuo shakes the corner of his clothes to act coquetry, Gu Aofeng sighs and looks at her, "what do you want?"


    Ye Xinsuo excitedly approached him, "let''s go shopping in the late night supermarket? I want to go shopping with you. "


    Gu Aofeng has no way to take her, gently nodded his head, "after dinner."


    "Yes!" ye Xinsuo put his foot on his face, and happily ran back to eat grapes and watch TV.


    Light halo dye in Gu Aofeng''s face, mouth silent hook out a touch of doting.


    At half past one in the night, there was no one in the big supermarket. Gu Aofeng followed ye Xinsuo into the supermarket and looked at her in her bear pajamas and cute hat. She was so sleepy that her eyes couldn''t open. She was speechless. "Why don''t you go to the supermarket when you are so sleepy?"


    Ye Xinsuo took his arm, pushed a shopping cart and walked in, "because I want to hang out with you. There are too many people during the day ~"


    Gu Aofeng sighed softly, unable to understand her way of thinking.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and pursed his lips, "aren''t you happy? I I just want to go to the supermarket with you like an ordinary couple. I think it''s very warm. If you don''t like it, we''ll go back. "


    People are afraid to get angry, ye Xinsuo at this time is like this.


    Although she still occasionally mischievous with him and Gu Aofeng dotes on her, he never expresses whether he likes her or not, which makes her feel insecure. He is afraid that if she really mischievous, he will break up with him when he is angry.


    Gu Aofeng gazed at her red eyes, held her shoulder and lowered her voice. "We didn''t say we didn''t like it. If we want to go shopping, we''ll go shopping."


    Ye Xinsuo looked up at him and pushed the shopping cart forward with a smile, "I want to buy snacks!"


    One of the advantages of the late night supermarket is that there is basically no one. It''s probably a long time since I visited the supermarket. Ye Xinsuo''s performance is similar to that when I went to the amusement park.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Aofeng understands that she started her career very early, and she has been exposed to all kinds of black materials all these years. At a young age, many people don''t like her, and even are always chased by the media. She has lost her free life. She has no chance to do such ordinary things.


    But no way, choose to be an artist, you have to sacrifice all your life.


    The more you get, the more you lose.


    Gu Aofeng suddenly doesn''t want to let her go on. As his agent, he values interests and her future development.


    But as her boyfriend, I love her.


    Ye Xinsuo chose a lot of snacks. Although he knew that he couldn''t eat them because he wanted to keep fit, he still couldn''t help buying them. When checking out, Gu Aofeng swiped his card. He felt a little distressed. When he walked out of the supermarket, he suddenly regretted, "why do I buy so many? There are so many calories that you will die of obesity. "

 Chapter 2700

    Gu Ao Feng looked at her smile, and then stern mouth: "these buy enough, junk food don''t eat too much."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him in surprise, "how can you talk like my father?"


    "So you call me dad?"


    Ye Xinsuo immediately did not speak, rolled a big white eye, looking at the front suddenly sighed, "my parents accompany my brother to the game, this half a year are not at home."


    Sometimes she feels like she has parents, but it''s the same without them.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her, raised his hand and touched her head. By the way, he pulled up her hairy hat and put it on. "If you have brothers and sisters, your parents must worry about it. If you are a sister, you should understand and contact your parents more."


    Ye Xinsuo put his hands in his pocket, smelled speech and looked at him, "then you are small, and your parents are especially partial to you?"


    Gu Ao Feng Leng next, then a smile, "our family belongs to the stocking."


    So there''s no favoritism. Basically, the frequency of going home is the same. After a meal, they go away separately.


    "Say," ye Xinsuo pushed to his side, some curious mouth: "you this kind of big family people will eventually marry?"


    Gu Ao Feng Wen Yan gently nodded: "to the age will naturally arrange."


    "Ah?" Ye Xinsuo suddenly despaired, "that''s over. Although our family is rich, it''s very different from your family. People in your family must not look up to me, and I''m still an actor..."


    The older generation will be more or less dissatisfied with the profession of actor.


    Gu Aofeng saw her sad face and said with a silent smile, "you think too much. Although you can arrange it, you don''t like it and you won''t force it."


    "Is it a marriage between brother Haitian and director yin?" Ye Xinsuo think of the recent company rumors, according to can''t bear curious heart.


    Gu Aofeng thought for a while, and didn''t know how to answer, "it''s right."


    It''s a good marriage, but it seems that they both have feelings.


    "But you and brother Haitian really look like each other, just a little bit different." Ye Xinsuo thought it was amazing.


    Gu Aofeng saw that she was about to go to the main road. He reached out and dragged her into the road. Then he faintly replied, "we are twins. He was born a few minutes earlier than me."


    may have been as like as two peas. So he thought he was quite different from Gu Haitian, and he didn''t look exactly alike.


    Ye Xinsuo nodded, "but brother Haitian''s character is better, humorous and talkative, not like someone who doesn''t speak like a popsicle..."


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, with the meaning of gnashing teeth.


    Gu Aofeng poked her head, "why do you talk so much? Carry it yourself. "


    Give her the shopping bag, and Gu Aofeng walks in front with his hands in his pocket.


    "Wait for me!"


    -


    a new play.


    Yin Shiqi visited the crew to find out the progress. Unexpectedly, Gu Haitian came too. She ignored him and went to the other side to talk to the director.


    Gu Haitian looked at her helpless smile.


    Gu Aofeng stepped forward, put his arm on his shoulder, looked at Yin Shiqi and said, "isn''t sister-in-law coming home? How can I still ignore you? "


    Gu Haitian glanced at her, "you''d better take care of your little girlfriend."


    Gu Aofeng''s face was slightly stunned.


    "I''m your brother. I know what you do." Gu Haitian patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "but since you decide to hold her up, do not expose it. You know the leadership of the company are very dissatisfied with ye Xinsuo''s style."

 Chapter 2701

    If it wasn''t for Gu Aofeng, ye Xinsuo would have been hidden by the company.


    There are few artists who review the film and television, such as ye Xinsuo, who has so much black material and so much entertainment material. Their companies are all actors who can develop for a long time, not idols.


    So he has been very curious about why Gu Aofeng signed ye Xinsuo, who was blocked by the former brokerage company.


    Is it love at first sight?


    But he was still with Lin Shengyi.


    Gu Aofeng ate shriveled did not speak, turned to the other side to see the shooting scene.


    There are a lot of plays about Weiya in this play, which is a big challenge for ye Xinsuo, who is extremely afraid of heights. Tie Weiya up slowly and try to take a deep breath. Before he can slow down, he hears a exclamation -


    "be careful!"


    After a pause, ye Xinsuo obviously heard the sound of the rope breaking, and then fell quickly -


    on the first day of filming, she was injured in an accident. Ye Xinsuo felt that she should go to pay homage to Buddha. Recently, she was a bit unlucky!


    The leg fracture needs to recuperate. The crew gave her a month''s holiday to shoot other people''s plays first, so less than one morning, ye Xinsuo went to the hospital and went home


    "Are you all right? Does it hurt? " Xiaoya looked at her wrapped leg full of heartache, looked at her deep sigh, "you say you are too unlucky, right? Is that a bad sign? "


    Ye Xinsuo was stunned by what she said, "don''t be so scary, OK? Isn''t it just a simple accident? "


    Xiaoya nodded, "then I''ll cook some chicken soup for you. You sit still."


    Ye Xinsuo watched her go in, touched her fixed leg, and sighed softly.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the crew''s affairs, Yin Shiqi is ready to go home. There is no work today, and the new director is in place, only the handover is completed.


    Gu Haitian is waiting for her at the gate of the crew, watching her come out and raise her hand.


    Gu Haitian is probably a suit controller. No matter where he goes, he is always a suit. He can control all kinds of styles and colors. He perfectly shows what it means to be well dressed.


    Even at the age of 30, he is still charming and handsome.


    Yin Shiqi was slightly squinted by the sun, stepped on high-heeled shoes and went, "don''t you go back to the company?"


    "The company has pride in the wind, lunch with you." Gu Haitian gentleman opened the door for her, looking at her eyes very gentle.


    Yin Shiqi gently smiles, sighs and shakes her head, "I really don''t know whether Aofeng is lucky or unfortunate to have a brother like you."


    "Then ask him."


    Yin Shiqi didn''t want to be poor with him, so she stooped to get on the bus directly.


    Gu Haitian got on the bus and named the restaurant. The driver drove there immediately


    "Two days after the anniversary of the company, will you join me?" Gu Haitian holds Yin Shiqi''s hand and looks at her calm face.


    Yin Shiqi on his eyes, turned his eyes, "do you want to let everyone know that we are very good, not divorced?"


    ¡°bingo£¡¡± Gu Haitian said with a smile, "my wife is so smart."


    "Oh." Yin Shiqi is really lazy to leave him, "but the story of ACE giving birth to your baby has spread all over the circle. If you take me to attend, don''t you think it''s a bit obvious?"


    Gu Haitian squinted and held her hand tightly. "Madam, it seems that you publicized it."


    Ye Xinsuo, "..."


    Well, it''s her.


    She wanted to divorce him at that time, and it was not easy for her to find such an opportunity. Of course, she would not let it go so easily.

 Chapter 2702

    Gu Haitian naturally will not care, nothing in the nothingness of things, time passed, we will naturally forget.


    He just wanted to Tell everyone that Yin Shiqi is still his.


    Avoid men who take advantage.


    When she got home after lunch, Yin Shiqi saw a bunch of bright roses on the tea table and went to pick them up. There was a card in it. As soon as she wanted to pick it up, she was pulled away by the man beside her, "Hello!"


    Gu Haitian opened it for a moment and sneered: "this rose is as bright and beautiful as Miss Yin. I wonder if we can have dinner together? "Pang Shenhai?"


    Yin Shiqi discontented snatched, "you are so impolite?"


    Gu Haitian looked at her unhappy face, some funny, "others pursue my wife to have dinner together, what politeness do I know?"


    Does he look like a generous person?


    Yin Shiqi took a deep breath and didn''t want to see the same thing as him. She turned to hold the rose and was ready to find a vase to insert it.


    Gu Haitian was a little dissatisfied behind her, but he couldn''t hear anything in his voice. "Madam, don''t you think your pursuers have become a little more recently?"


    "Oh, maybe it''s because the news of our divorce is so true." In fact, she didn''t know that she had received more gifts these days, and the men who asked her for dinner were also more frequent.


    make complaints about her, and see that she can''t put flowers into vases. "So gorgeous flowers do you think it''s very good for the whole style of our family?"


    Yin Shiqi turned to look at him, hugged his arm and said: "Mr. Gu, if you are jealous, you can say it directly, and how is rose so gaudy? It''s just a good mood to insert a flower. Are you asking too much? I don''t mind the women around you, but you are in charge of me... "


    Gu Haitian was choked by her and couldn''t say it. He clasped her wrist and pushed her forward. He put her on the cupboard and looked at her eyes angrily. "You can mind, and you know, as long as you want, no woman can take me away."


    She has that ability, just pretending not to see, even if he is taking a woman home now, she may not frown.


    Yin Shiqi looked at him impatiently, "what''s your temper all of a sudden? I didn''t ask people to give us these flowers. Besides, we are old wives and husbands. It''s a marriage of interests. It''s not normal for this circle to play with each other? "


    He didn''t care about it before. What''s his temper now?


    Gu Haitian looked at the way she didn''t care at all. Her jaw tightened and her deep eyes burst out with anger. But he didn''t say anything at last and turned around and went upstairs.


    Yin Shiqi thinks that this man is just inexplicable.


    With a loud bang, Yin Shiqi was startled and couldn''t help laughing when she looked upstairs.


    Did the man just drop the door?


    Childish!


    Yin Shiqi called a servant to deal with the rose. In fact, she didn''t like the rose, but she didn''t know why. Looking at Gu Haitian''s displeasure, she felt very happy.


    -


    Ye Xinsuo''s leg is injured, and he is in a low mood. Gu Aofeng is in the cast, and he doesn''t even know how to make a phone call after he leaves the hospital.


    I don''t know how to greet her.


    Xiaoya goes to negotiate a new endorsement for her. She''s the only one in the apartment. Ye Xinsuo has a pile of snacks to eat. After a month''s vacation, it''s OK to lose weight in the last few days.


    At more than ten o''clock, there was a sound from the door. Ye Xinsuo watched Gu Aofeng come in and patted the biscuit residue on his hands. "How can I come?"

 Chapter 2703

    Gu Aofeng, wearing a long casual coat and carrying an exquisite small box, came forward and handed her, "here, the cake you want."


    "Oh, roar!" Ye Xinsuo excitedly took it, opened the package, took out the cake carefully, took a big mouthful with a knife, and said, "well, strawberry cake is delicious!"


    Gu Aofeng sat down next to her and shook his head looking at her. His eyes fell on her legs and asked, "how''s the leg?"


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and said: "it was very painful, but you won''t hurt when you come."


    Gu Aofeng poked her head, "aren''t you stupid?"


    Ye Xinsuo sank her face and rolled her eyes. She didn''t want to talk to him, who was destroying the atmosphere. She leaned over the remote control to watch the play, but an entertainment broadcast stopped her -


    the voice of the anchor came from inside: "today, international model Lin Shengyi is following her husband back to China. According to the information, Lin Shengyi''s return is to enter the entertainment industry officially, and many brokers are going home The company has thrown out the olive branch to arouse the expectation of fans and netizens. "


    Lin Shengyi has returned home


    Ye Xinsuo pursed her lips and slowly looked at the man beside her.


    He is still sitting there at will, just deep cold eyes staring at the woman on the TV screen, can''t see any emotion, also don''t know what he is thinking at this time.


    Ye Xinsuo quietly changed the stage, looking for a dog blood drama, the tacit understanding between the two fell into silence.


    Half an hour later, Gu Aofeng finally stood up and looked down at her, "tomorrow morning I will take other artists to audition, go first."


    Ye Xinsuo saw that he was going to leave, quickly reached out and grabbed his sleeve, looked up at him, with a trace of hesitation and caution in his tone, "well, will you come to me tomorrow?"


    Gu Aofeng on her eyes, raised his hand to touch her head, "well, come here in the afternoon."


    Ye Xinsuo nodded, slowly released his hand, "then you go, drive carefully."


    Gu Aofeng nodded and walked out in this way


    With the door closed at that moment, ye Xinsuo silently lowered his head, looking at the strawberry cake in his arms, also had no mood to eat.


    There is a little sour and uneasy in the heart of a little bit of flooding.


    It''s hard. It''s complicated.


    Because her leg injury is inconvenient, so Xiaoya stays here to take care of her in the evening.


    Lying on the bed, ye Xinsuo turns over and over and can''t sleep. Looking at Xiaoya, he covers her with a quilt, turns his back to her, takes out his mobile phone, and uses the quilt to cover the light slightly.


    Open the microblog, the first three hot searches today are all from Lin Shengyi.


    #Lin Shengyi''s return to China £û


    £û Lin Shengyi''s entry into the entertainment industry £û


    £û Lin Shengyi''s husband £û


    as the most popular model abroad, her return to China naturally attracted a lot of attention, but I didn''t expect Since Lin Shengyi will enter the entertainment circle.


    Turning off the microblog, ye Xinsuo feels stuffy and breathless.


    Open the SMS interface with Gu Aofeng, most of them are sent by her. Gu Aofeng doesn''t like to send SMS, he will call directly when he is free.


    It''s half past twelve. Should he go to bed?


    Ye Xinsuo pursed her lips, typed two words, hesitated and pressed send


    Buzz.


    In less than five minutes, the message was returned with the simple words "good night."


    So late, still up?


    What are you doing?


    His work and rest are very normal. He can''t sleep so late Is that her?


    Put the mobile phone under the pillow, ye Xinsuo wrapped up the quilt and closed his eyes. I feel that my eyes are sore. It should be that I have been watching the mobile phone for too long


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2704

    One morning, two black eyes came out, and make complaints about it for a long time. The leaf was locked on the sofa with its eyes and eyes.


    "Well?" Xiaoya took a look at the mobile phone, gnawing at the apple, "half past ten."


    How come it''s only half past ten


    When will it be in the afternoon?


    When waiting for someone, time always passes very slowly, as if you think an hour has passed, but in fact only ten minutes have passed.


    In the afternoon, Xiaoya went home. After a hard time, she went home to see her parents.


    Ye Xinsuo holds a pile of snacks, looks at the boring soap opera, looks up at the clock on the wall from time to time, then sighs and continues to repeat.


    Three in the afternoon.


    He didn''t come.


    Four o''clock.


    He didn''t come.


    It''s getting dark.


    He still didn''t come.


    Ye Xinsuo pressed the home key of his mobile phone, and there was no SMS call.


    Audition is very troublesome, he has other artists on hand, maybe very busy.


    Yeah.


    Quietly comforting himself, ye Xinsuo picked up the remote control and changed the channel randomly, and then dialed an entertainment express again -


    "Lin Shengyi, who just returned home, met her ex boyfriend Gu Aofeng in the harbor late last night, and was photographed by the media. Her actions were intimate, her eyes were touching, and she was suspected of cheating."


    Pop.


    The remote control in his hand falls on the carpet and makes a slight sound. Ye Xinsuo looks at several blurred photos on the TV, swallows saliva, takes the mobile phone, and reveals a bit of panic in the action.


    She didn''t look at her mobile phone or log in today, so she didn''t even have a push.


    Can open the micro blog without searching, you can see the headlines about Gu Aofeng and Lin Shengyi''s late night tryst.


    Although the photos are not clear, their side faces can still be recognized, especially Gu Aofeng, who is just a figure from the back.


    And it depends on the time It was before and after he sent himself a message last night.


    So he didn''t sleep so late. He went to meet Lin Shengyi.


    Netizens summed up Gu Aofeng''s previous love affair with Lin Shengyi. The reason for breaking up with them has been hotly searched. At present, there is no statement or explanation on both sides.


    Ye Xinsuo silently put down his mobile phone, his eyes were red, but he didn''t shed tears.


    What are you crying for? Maybe it''s just an old friend''s meeting. The media like to hype, and And Lin Shengyi is married.


    But such comfort made her look ridiculous. She took the pillow and closed her eyes. There was pain in her heart


    Yin Shiqi enters Gu Haitian''s office and looks at him sitting there in a leisurely silence. "Don''t you hurry to deal with something like this happened to your brother?"


    Gu Haitian played with the ring on her hand and looked at her with a hook. "Our family man has always been out of trouble and solved it by himself."


    Yin Shiqi took a breath, pulled a chair and sat down, "this matter may have a big loss on Lin Shengyi''s side. She is married and has been called cheating in marriage. If she wants to use this matter to increase the hype as her first step into the entertainment industry, I can only say that this woman is stupid and smart."


    Gu Haitian looks at her capable appearance, the corners of his mouth evoke a touch of doting, "did not expect that his wife is still concerned about this."


    "I just think that you two brothers treat their relationship too hastily. In those years, the love between Ao Feng and Lin Shengyi was flying all over the world, and people in the circle were optimistic about them. As a result, they were divided." Yin Shiqi thinks that sometimes feelings are really fragile.

 Chapter 2705

    Gu Haitian sneered at the hook of the lower lip, "that woman is not a jade girl, scorpion almost, I have let the public relations department to deal with, those reporters must be arranged by that woman, deliberately arrogant."


    Gu Aofeng is a famous agent in the circle. We all know that when he was not famous, he made Lin Shengyi the most valuable model and was valued by the biggest model agency in Paris. Then Dump him.


    Now Lin Shengyi is involved with him as soon as he returns home, obviously trying to step on his shoulder.


    Are the men who take care of their families so easy to bully?


    Just as he said that, Gu Aofeng pushed the door in, his face was flat, his pace was steady, and there was no urgency or helplessness as a party in the scandal center.


    Pull back the chair, sit down beside Yin Shiqi, looking at Gu Haitian directly pick the point of the mouth: "this thing I don''t intend to respond, that''s it."


    Yin Shiqi a Leng, some can''t believe looking at him, "don''t respond? Do you know what will happen if you don''t respond? "


    Either he was scolded to death, or he and Lin Shengyi were scolded to death together.


    Infidelity in marriage and involvement in other people''s families, this media can be used as a year''s news material to write.


    "I know." Gu Aofeng tone indifference, cold face no special emotion, "but this thing is like this, no matter what happened behind, do not make any statement."


    Yin Shiqi simply can''t accept, "are you crazy? You, you don''t still love that woman and want to be the victim of her entering the entertainment industry, do you


    Gu Haitian always looked at him with a smile in his eyes. Seeing what he said, he just nodded, "I don''t care. As an agent, you should understand the advantages and disadvantages, but Have you made such a choice and figured out how to explain it to your little girlfriend? "


    "Little girl friend?" Yin Shiqi was stunned and looked at Gu Aofeng, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    That directly says that he has a girlfriend, between two people only friend meets, this matter is not over?


    Gu Aofeng lowered his eyes, didn''t stay much, got up and left.


    Yin Shiqi looked at him leave, it was really interesting, "your brother is really infatuated, in the face of a woman who abandoned him so good?"


    Gu Haitian looked at the light irony of her eyes and pulled her lips. "If you don''t clarify, you don''t have to help that woman. I know him better than you do."


    Yin Shiqi was stunned and nodded seriously: "yes, although you two are not the same in many times, they are almost the same in essence. They are the same insidious


    "Thank you, madam." Gu Haitian has no skin and no face. Yin Shiqi doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    -


    the scandal about Lin Shengyi''s cheating on Gu Aofeng has become more and more intense. Some media trumpets also said that Lin Shengyi''s return home this time is to rekindle his old love with Gu Aofeng, and he has long been at odds with his present husband.


    Ten hours have passed since the development of the situation, and neither side has made any statement. It was only at more than eight o''clock that Lin Shengyi''s microblog was released -


    "I''m sorry that personal affairs occupied media resources. I thought I would say it two days ago, but now I have to explain it. My husband and I separated six months ago and divorced a month ago Procedures, now is a very good friend, because and two parents have not said, so it is not convenient to open, but today''s things disrupted our plan, see so guess I am also very aggrieved, just returned home and nothing to adapt, and I am now a single woman, and who together do not need to report to anyone, I hope you do not pass some bad news Words. "

 Chapter 2706

    A paragraph explains the fact that she and her husband have long been estranged and divorced, and there is no infidelity. However, it doesn''t explain the relationship between her and Gu Aofeng. What she said in the end is a little vague, which makes people speculate.


    Netizens all play out their imaginative brain holes, and all kinds of stories between Lin Shengyi and Gu Aofeng are more and more popular.


    Although Gu Aofeng is a famous agent in the circle, he doesn''t play any social software, so we can''t find him. They all gathered to Lin Shengyi.


    Gu Aofeng came to find ye Xinsuo very late. Xiaoya was sitting alone in the living room, brushing the things between Lin Shengyi and him.


    "And she?" Gu Aofeng looks upstairs and asks.


    Xiaoya quickly put down her mobile phone, stood up and took a look upstairs, "um I went to sleep


    Gu Aofeng nodded, his face didn''t look very good, but he was not a person who would show his emotions, so he couldn''t see what his mood was like at this time. He just said faintly: "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Xiaoya saw that he turned around to go. She was a little confused. She couldn''t help but whispered to the door: "boss, are you really back with that woman?"


    Gu Aofeng held the doorknob, sighed and looked at her, "take good care of Ye Xinsuo."


    Xiaoya sneer, indignant mouth: "if you really and that woman compound, I despise you!"


    That woman abandoned him after she became popular. Now she''s the first one to come back to China and make a stir with him. If he really gets back together with that woman, she''s just -!


    I don''t know how to say it!


    Gu Aofeng didn''t matter. He opened the door and went out directly.


    Xiaoya turns back and sees ye Xinsuo standing on the stairs, "are you awake? The boss just left. I''ll call him back for you. "


    Said, she turned to go back, but heard ye Xinsuo low mouth: "no, very late, you go home."


    With that, she limped up the stairs.


    Lying on the bed, tears fall involuntarily. Ye Xinsuo picks up his mobile phone and finds Gu Aofeng''s number. Subconsciously, he wants to call him, but after thinking about it, he puts it down.


    Normally, she is his girlfriend now, he and other women are still ex girlfriends. She has the right to question such rumors, but


    She was afraid that she would break the paper. Gu Aofeng would break up with her directly.


    That woman is no other than Lin Shengyi.


    Earlier than she appeared in Gu Aofeng''s world, they spent the most difficult days together.


    Now she''s back and divorced. Maybe they Love each other, ready to reunite.


    And Gu Aofeng also didn''t say to call her to explain, what is this?


    The more ye Xinsuo thinks, the more aggrieved he is. He suddenly sits up and bites his lower lip. He takes his mobile phone and calls Gu Aofeng.


    When the phone was connected, Gu Aofeng''s voice was always low and slightly cold, "wake up?"


    Ye Xinsuo was ready to question him, because his words were stuck in his throat, and his momentum suddenly weakened, "um..."


    "Is Xiaoya gone?"


    "Well."


    Ye Xinsuo clung to his skirt and wanted to say how he didn''t explain today''s events?


    He didn''t think she could see the news, did he?


    Both sides were silent for a long time, Gu Aofeng took the lead to break the silence, "go to bed early, I will deal with things outside."


    Huh?


    What does ye Xinsuo want to ask that he will deal with it? Shouldn''t he explain why he went out late at night to meet Lin Shengyi?

 Chapter 2707

    For a moment angry aggrieved, ye Xinsuo did not answer directly hung up the phone, cell phone thrown behind, very irritable.


    Forget it, how about love? If he broke up, she would turn around and go!


    Although strange sad, but what can be done?


    What he always liked was Lin Shengyi. After she had been gone for so many years, he had never accepted any other girls. He was still together after she died.


    She had long thought that they would not go far, but not so fast


    Looking up and roaring, ye Xinsuo is in a mess!


    I''m so bored!


    She will be a woman without love in the future!


    Because the crew is still in a hurry, ye Xinsuo didn''t rest for a month. After a week, the bandage was removed and he went directly to the crew to resume work.


    This week, although the rumor about Lin Shengyi and Gu Aofeng has gone down, everyone seems to have decided that they have got back together in private.


    After searching Gu Aofeng''s name, you will find Lin Shengyi''s name. It is also said that Lin Shengyi is in contact with the film and television recently, and may sign a contract.


    This week, ye Xinsuo didn''t make a phone call with Gu Aofeng, sent a text message, even met her. She was angry, expecting him to find her, but no, he was colder than her.


    Maybe he will feel that they have broken up, so there is no need to contact?


    Oh!


    Break up, break up, she has a job, but also money!


    A day hanging Weiya for six hours, although at first afraid of heights and the shadow of falling, but after a long time, ye Xinsuo will be in a daze on it.


    At the end of the day''s shooting, I went back to the company to take the photos needed by the spokesperson. As a result, just after entering the elevator, ye Xinsuo was stunned.


    "Oh? Is it a heart lock? " Lin Shengyi looked at her and was very surprised. She went forward and held her hand warmly. "You''ve grown up a lot. You''re more beautiful than before."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at the slender woman with delicate facial features. He quickly took off his sunglasses and glanced at the man standing behind Lin Shengyi. He said, "sister Shengyi."


    Lin Shengyi nodded, smile is still kind, aura is also strong, natural model body and face, "how many layers do you want to go?"


    Ye Xinsuo can''t react for a moment. She takes a look at Xiaoya. The other party seems to be stunned. She takes a look at her and then reacts. She presses the next floor.


    Gu Aofeng stood behind Lin Shengyi and watched ye Xinsuo. He never spoke.


    The four people in the elevator were obviously embarrassed.


    Lin Shengyi inquires about ye Xinsuo''s life in recent years like a confidant elder sister. Ye Xinsuo answers like a robot, but his vision always drifts away from Gu Aofeng.


    Xiaoya looks at the three of them, eager to find a crack to drill in, looking forward to one more person, but it''s evil, no one will come up!


    Arriving at the underground floor, ye Xinsuo and Xiaoya quickly go out, but Lin Shengyi comes out and says with a smile: "long time no see. Shall we have dinner together later? Just call ah Feng when you''re done


    Ah Feng


    This title has not been heard for a long time.


    Ye Xinsuo has not answered, Lin Shengyi has gone back to the elevator, and Gu Aofeng has never come out.


    Xiaoya looks at ye Xinsuo''s face, can''t help but say: "Xinxin, are you ok?"


    Ye Xinsuo took a deep breath, looked at her and confidently put on his sunglasses, "I''m fine."

 Chapter 2708

    The surface is filled with incomparable calm, but what''s inside? Ye Xinsuo knows better than anyone, especially Gu Aofeng''s indifference in the elevator makes her feel more embarrassed.


    Aren''t they together?


    Even now that Lin Shengyi is back, does he have to say sorry to her in person?


    Could she have been wrong before?


    What are they doing at this time?


    **£¿


    What the hell!


    When I took photos, I couldn''t get into the mood. The shooting that could end in an hour was dragged until dark.


    At the end, the photographer was obviously angry and left with a murmur.


    Xiaoya went forward to help her put on her coat and took her out, "Hey, I just heard that Lin Shengyi came to negotiate the contract this time. She really plans to sign a contract with us."


    Ye Xinsuo''s eyes are tiny, "is it?"


    "Yes, you said the boss would not really get back together with her?" Xiaoya thinks about it.


    Ye Xinsuo enters the dressing room and sits down. He stoops to untie the strap of his high-heeled shoes and kicks aside at will. Looking at Xiaoya''s expression, he can''t help but smile: "how do you feel that you don''t like Lin Shengyi?"


    Xiaoya curled her lips. "Do you like it?"


    Ye Xinsuo picked pick eyebrows, straightforward and lovely, "I hate the most woman."


    "That''s it." Xiaoya helped her to collect things, and he did not forget to make complaints about the other side. "I think what this woman is really like. When she received the invitation from Paris model company, she was the boss''s credit. But what happened? After signing the contract, you dumped the boss. You didn''t see the boss locked himself in the room. Although he came out well, he couldn''t tell you how sad he was. "


    Anyway, she just doesn''t like that woman very much. She''s too cruel! I don''t deserve the boss.


    Ye Xinsuo snorted and laughed, holding his head with one hand, "so what? You haven''t heard that the more women you become, the more people love you, not to mention Lin Sheng Yi looks good and has a good figure. "


    And gentle character to die, which man and she are estimated to be unforgettable together, right?


    Xiaoya turned her lips in disgust and said, "is it OK for other models to have good bodies? You''re good, too. And you said, "why doesn''t the boss like you?"


    She''s very strange.


    "We went to sleep." Ye Xinsuo suddenly opens her mouth, making Xiaoya almost choked by her saliva. She looks at her incredulously, "what did you just say?"


    Ye Xinsuo looked at Xiaoya, with a trace of confusion, "half a month ago, he said we were together, that is, the police station, and then we were together, but this time he and the woman''s affairs were flying all over the sky, he didn''t explain and contact with me except that night. What do you mean by him?"


    Did she really think she was wrong?


    But in that case, what happened in the past half a month? Isn''t it love?


    Xiaoya puts down the things in her hand, closes the door of the dressing room, sits down beside her and stares at her, as if she has got some big news, "you said the boss is with you? Sleeping with you? But he''s having an affair with another woman, and there''s no explanation for that? "


    Ye Xinsuo touched his chin and nodded, still puzzled and even lost, "do you think I''m wrong? Or he Just want to play with me, now his beloved woman came back to me cold violence, ready to force me to break up with him? "


    PS: continue to support me!

 Chapter 2709

    Xiaoya frowned, "I don''t think so. The boss is not like that."


    "I don''t think he is, but he doesn''t connect with that woman now. What do I mean?" Ye Xinsuo felt that he was going to be crazy!


    Sure enough, the person who falls in love with each other first is doomed to suffer!


    Xiaoya thought about it, carefully and tentatively said: "or, will you go to dinner later?"


    Dinner?


    Ye Xinsuo widened his eyes and shook his head in resistance. "I can''t stand that picture."


    With a slight sigh, ye Xinsuo asks Xiaoya to pack up and leave. Unexpectedly, the elevator arrives on the first floor. Just as she goes out, she sees Gu Aofeng and Lin Shengyi standing together at the company gate.


    Ye Xinsuo wants to knock his heart to death.


    Why is Lin Shengyi still here for hours?


    Even if you want to see the contract, you don''t need to see it for so long! Is she illiterate and needs to be explained word by word?


    "Well, I have to say that they are really a good match." Xiaoya can''t help but open her mouth when she looks at their back standing side by side.


    Ye Xinsuo stares at her, gnashing her teeth: "your eyes are not good, are you?"


    Xiaoya said with a smile: "no, it''s mainly because Lin Shengyi is one meter eight. The only one who can match her height is the eldest. You didn''t see the picture of her and her ex husband. I didn''t know it was her father and daughter."


    Ye Xinsuo put on sunglasses, lazy and his mouth poor, "hurry up, don''t let them see."


    Ye Xinsuo wanted to leave by chance, but he was seen by Lin Shengyi and waved to her, "Xinxin! This way


    Ye Xinsuo took a deep breath and felt that he was really a little bit back. After licking his lips, he went over and took off his sunglasses with a smile. "Sister Shengyi, I''m sorry. I''ll have a trip later. I can''t have dinner with you."


    Lin Shengyi squinted and looked at her with a strange look on his face, "did you cheat me? Ah Feng said that your trip today is over. Why? I haven''t seen you for years. Don''t you want to eat with me? "


    Ye Xinsuo took a look at Gu Aofeng, just opposite his eyes, swallowed his saliva, quickly moved away, reached for his hair, and said with a smile, "how can it be that I''m tired and want to go home to have a rest, or we''ll have another day?"


    "Oh dear!" Lin Shengyi took her arm and said, "it''s today. I don''t know if I have time. You know I''m going to enter the performing arts circle, so I''m busy."


    Lin Shengyi is 1.84 meters in flat shoes, ye Xinsuo is 1.72 meters in high-heeled shoes, which is a little weaker than her momentum. She needs to lift her eyes slightly.


    Finally, ye Xinsuo is pulled to a nearby restaurant by her. Xiaoya, who has no conscience, finds an excuse and runs away. The dinner is for the three of them.


    Gu Aofeng naturally and ye Xinsuo sit on one side, let her slightly a Leng, subconsciously look at Lin Shengyi, see her no special expression, just flash a trace of loneliness.


    Lin Shengyi and ye Xinsuo are chatting while Gu Aofeng doesn''t talk, but he puts the peeled lobster on ye Xinsuo''s plate. Naturally, it''s like doing it countless times.


    Ye Xinsuo''s heart began to collide again. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Use her to stimulate Lin Shengyi to be jealous?


    Is she cannon fodder? She?!


    Ye Xinsuo wants to lift the table and leave. It''s better to tell Lin Shengyi that Gu Aofeng is her man now!

 Chapter 2710

    But She didn''t have the courage.


    When she had no self-confidence, Lin Shengyi was like a goddess in her world. She did not dare to rob her four years ago, but still did not dare to rob her four years later.


    Lin Shengyi doesn''t seem to have changed much. Wearing simple jeans and a white T-shirt, Lin Shengyi has outstanding temperament. Her long curly hair is scattered on one side of her shoulder. Her voice is soft and her smile is very pure.


    Even after a failed marriage, she still has the aura of a former goddess.


    "You and a Feng are so good. I envy you." Lin Shengyi looks at Gu Aofeng''s meticulous attitude towards ye Xinsuo, and his eyes are a bit lonely. "Didn''t you find a boyfriend?"


    Ye Xinsuo lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "well."


    Yes, it''s your ex boyfriend, but I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    Ye Xinsuo silent abdominal Fei, a meal to eat her stomachache.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Gu Aofeng''s cold face, pretended to be joking but tentatively said: "there should be a lot of pursuers around a Feng, right?"


    Ye Xinsuo looks up at Lin Shengyi and finds that she is not looking at Gu Aofeng, but at her, and the question is also asking her.


    Ye Xinsuo pursed his lips and looked at the man beside him. He didn''t know where the courage came from. He was about to open his eyes to Shanglin holy clothes, but he was preempted by the man who had been silent all night. "We are together."


    Lin Shengyi was stunned and looked at him suspiciously, "hmm? What? "


    Gu Aofeng raised her eyes and looked at her. Suddenly, she took ye Xinsuo''s hand and put it on the table. "I''ve been with Xin Xin for a long time. Now I have a girlfriend."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and opened his eyes. This How is it different from the plot development in his imagination?


    Lin Shengyi was completely stunned in the same place, some eyes were red, some could not accept the fact, "you..."


    Ye Xinsuo reacted and looked at her with a smile: "what I just wanted to say is that there are many people who pursue him, but I am the only one who succeeds, but She abandoned it first. We didn''t cheat. We didn''t make a mess. We didn''t seem to be sorry for you when we were together. "


    Lin Shengyi looked at her, chest slightly undulating, "you, do you like a Feng?"


    "Yes, I loved him at the first sight when I was seventeen." Ye Xinsuo shrugged his shoulders and said frankly.


    Lin Shengyi was angry and laughed. He raised his hand and lifted his hair. Looking at them, he couldn''t believe it. "What do you know when you are seventeen? Ah Feng, why don''t you be rational? "


    "Irrational?" Gu Aofeng frowned slightly and said, "where am I not rational? Or do you think it''s rational for me to wait for you to come back and divorce another man? "


    His words were cold, without any emotion, which made Lin Shengyi feel that he was splashed with a basin of cold water from head to foot.


    "I, I and he are because..." Lin Shengyi began to explain in a flurried way, but Gu Aofeng interrupted him directly. "I''m not interested in knowing about you and your ex husband. You''ve earned enough attention since you came back to China. I just want to tell you today. That''s all. Otherwise, I''ll make a formal statement. I''m more familiar with paparazzi than you. I''ll know how the photos were taken that night just by asking a little."


    With that, he stood up and left with ye Xinsuo


    Get on the car to leave, ye Xinsuo quietly Mimi looked at the man next to, some with gas pull on the seat belt, head against the glass window does not speak.


    Gu Aofeng did not take the initiative to speak, quietly start the car to leave.

 Chapter 2711

    Looking at the retrogressive scenery outside the window, ye Xinsuo couldn''t hold it. He straightened up and looked at his side face, which was occasionally swept by the light, "scum man! You say you want to get back together with others! You use me to make people jealous! Although I like you, I also have dignity


    Say, ye Xinsuo can''t help crying out wrongly, "you say you don''t like me, why are you with me? You ignored me all that time, and I can give you up. Now I''m a stranger. I''m your girlfriend, but I feel like a third party, abandoned. What''s that? "


    "I ye Xinsuo at least want to have appearance and figure. Even if you dump me, there are still a lot of people chasing me!"


    Gu Aofeng listened to her crying words, the corners of her mouth unconsciously tick out a curve, see her quiet down, the car stopped at the side of the road, unfasten the seat belt, side looking at her, "tut Tut, see what you cry like?"


    "You don''t care what you cry!" Ye Xinsuo''s opening.


    Gu Aofeng gently sighed, in front of a piece of paper into, gently help her wipe away tears, pinch her nose, "force."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and blew his nose.


    Gu Aofeng helped her clean up, looked at her and began to explain: "she divorced, her husband cut off her career in Paris, so she came back to China and used our business to stir up attention. I don''t respond, just want to help her for the last time."


    Ye Xinsuo was stunned. He didn''t think it was like this. Then he got angry again. "What''s the last time to help? Didn''t you hear? Helping your ex girlfriend means you still love her. If you want to break up with me, you can quickly say that you don''t need to lay so much groundwork. I will die early and live early. "


    Gu Ao Feng speechless smile, can''t help but pinch her cheek, "what are you thinking in your head? I just want to help her once, and then let it go, that''s all


    Men''s way of thinking is different from women''s, sometimes they want to do is simply to help, rather than with other purposes.


    But women are different. They are sensitive. If they are a little bit agitated, they will worry about whether they will lose.


    Besides Gu Aofeng never said he liked her.


    "Then why don''t you contact me this week? Why don''t you explain? " Ye Xinsuo sullen mouth, for this thing some small injury.


    Gu Aofeng licked his lips. "I think I''ll deal with it after a while, so that I won''t cheat you until I tell you about it. What''s more, that night I wanted to talk to you, but you hung up. I think it''s better not to provoke you when you''re angry."


    He knows ye Xinsuo''s temper. The more you coax her when she is angry, the more she pushes her nose on her face. It''s best for her to calm down and talk for a few days.


    This is the result of his four years as her agent.


    Ye Xinsuo thought about it, as if it was true. Even if he told her that night, she seemed to be angry.


    "Well, you shouldn''t be cold and violent to me. I''m your girlfriend." Ye Xinsuo looked at him wrongly, "I want to call you every day, waiting for you to contact me every day, I almost see through my mobile phone..."


    Gu Aofeng stares at her, showing a little heartache, "sorry, you know, I don''t know how to associate with girls, and I won''t guess your mind."

 Chapter 2712

    It is because he is a rational person, so emotion is not the first for him. Even when he was with Lin Shengyi, in fact, he didn''t spend any time to do something girls like and romantic.


    He knows he''s boring.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him with some self reproach in his eyes. He suddenly burst out with a chuckle, put his hand around his neck, leaned on his shoulder and spoke softly: "then I''ll forgive you."


    Gu Aofeng bent his lips and held her tightly.


    The ambiguous rumor of Lin Shengyi and Gu Aofeng was clarified by me on the anniversary of the review.


    Lin Shengyi was announced to be an artist of the company on the anniversary of reviewing the past. Naturally, the media will not miss such a good opportunity to gather around Lin Shengyi and Gu Aofeng and ask about their relationship.


    Lin Shengyi is a black high fixed dress, elegant and temperament, tall and bright, standing beside Gu Aofeng is like a little woman.


    With a smile, Lin Shengyi looks at the man next to him affectionately. As soon as he wants to speak, he takes the lead. "We just cooperate. We met that night just to negotiate work, and..."


    He raised his hand slightly, his sleeve slightly down, revealing a piece on his wrist Lady''s headband!


    "I have girlfriends, you pass like this, it will make my girlfriends unhappy."


    There was an uproar at the scene, and Lin Shengyi couldn''t believe that he had clarified the relationship with her, not a friend, but a cold cooperation!


    The media immediately came forward and asked Gu Aofeng what her girlfriend did and whether she was an outsider.


    In this regard, Gu Aofeng just low eyes doting smile, "she is a very lovely girl."


    Not far away, ye Xinsuo, who was interviewed by another wave of media, looked at Gu Aofeng surrounded there from time to time. Everyone looked very excited.


    Ah, when I think of the situation that an hour ago she pulled down the headband and put it on his hand, I am still a little excited.


    I thought Gu Aofeng would refuse, but he did.


    Well Now if she said that she was Gu Aofeng''s girlfriend, it was estimated that these media would trample them to death.


    What to do? It''s exciting to sneak away ~


    Gu Aofeng is a person who doesn''t like to be seen in public. After the announcement, he went directly to the rest area in the back.


    When ye Xinsuo was interviewed, he looked at him sitting on the sofa, smiling, carrying his skirt to the front, and sat down beside him, "good evening, agent ~"


    Gu Aofeng looked at her, his lips bent, "good evening."


    Ye Xinsuo is wearing a water blue long dress with long curly hair. He looks fresh and playful. When he laughs, the two dimples that are not obvious seem to contain infinite sweetness.


    "Well, I heard that the agent has a girlfriend?" Ye Xinsuo overlapped his legs and looked at the opening of ridicule around him.


    Gu Aofeng thinks that sometimes ye Xinsuo is naive, but


    He would be naive with her.


    "Well, I have a girlfriend."


    Ye Xinsuo dragged his chin and looked at her with a smile, "is she beautiful? Is character super good? "


    Gu Aofeng couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her face, she wrote the word "speechless." it''s just like that


    Ye Xinsuo''s small face sank and stretched out his hand to twist his arm.


    "Tut, pay attention in public." Gu Aofeng looks at her seriously.


    Ye Xinsuo snorted, "what are you afraid of? I''m your latest gossip girlfriend before sister in holy clothes comes back. "


    PS: the new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been put on the shelves. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other long-running works "cute wife, tender water and deep OSS routines" and the final books "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    the book is a new book

 Chapter 2713

    When they were bickering over there, Gu Haitian came over with Yin Shiqi in his hand and looked at them with a smile, "you two have fun."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him, "brother Haitian." Always straight mouth: "before you said Yin director divorced, the original did not leave ah."


    Gu Haitian swallowed his saliva. Yin Shiqi couldn''t help but smile. Her white dress was elegant and intellectual. She sat down beside ye Xinsuo. "Maybe it depends on her mood."


    Ye Xinsuo gave her a thumbs up, "I like a cool woman like you."


    Looking at their interaction, Gu Haitian felt helpless and asked Gu Aofeng to smoke on the balcony, leaving them two women to talk.


    "You and that Miss Lin really don''t want to continue?" Gu Haitian leaned against the railing with a trace of evil spirit in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Gu Aofeng quietly stood there, low eyes pulled the lower lip, "no feelings."


    "You were pretty sad when you were dumped."


    Gu Aofeng thought, back against the railing, looking at the room ye Xinsuo bright smile, "unsuitable person, I will not go to think about any possibility, brother you are not."


    When he decided to get married, he dealt with all the women, including his First love.


    Gu Haitian chuckles, takes a puff of smoke and spits it out. The clouds are shrouded in smoke. He looks at a well-dressed man walking towards Yin Shiqi and whispering something.


    She even had a smile on her face.


    Gu Haitian''s face sank.


    Gu Aofeng didn''t think it was too big to watch a good play. He patted him on the shoulder. "You''d better keep your sister-in-law, and don''t be robbed."


    Gu Haitian throws away cigarette butts and steps on it. Gu Aofeng follows and takes ye Xinsuo away.


    Gu Haitian directly sat down beside Yin Shiqi, reached over her shoulder and looked at the man, "who is this?"


    The man looked at him, then politely introduced himself, "Mr. Gu, I''m Pang Shenhai."


    "Pang Shenhai?" Gu Haitian repeated one meal word by word, which made people step back.


    Yin Shiqi coughed and stared at him quietly.


    Gu Haitian thought of something and chuckled, "ah, Mr. Pang who sent roses to my wife?"


    Pang Shen was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I don''t mean anything else to Mrs. Gu. I just heard that you don''t have a good relationship. That''s why It''s a misunderstanding. "


    Gu Haitian nodded, with a faint smile on his face, but more nervous than when he didn''t smile. "Recently, there have been a lot of false rumors about me and my wife. I''m sorry that Mr. Pang misunderstood them."


    "No, no!" Pang Shenhai quickly waved his hand, "I''m sorry. Er, someone over there called me. I''ll go first."


    With that, he nodded, turned and left, almost knocked down a waiter, more or less embarrassed.


    Yin Shiqi took Gu Haitian''s hand on her shoulder without expression and looked at him coldly, "are you too much?"


    Gu Haitian is very innocent, "how can I go too far? A man has a plan for my wife. I was very polite just now. "


    Polite?


    Don''t you think it scares people like that?


    Yin Shiqi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she took a sip of the juice on the front tea table.


    Gu Haitian looks at her quiet side face. There are many actresses here tonight. They are different types, but he still thinks Yin Shiqi is the best.


    Although her facial features are not particularly exquisite, the temperament of her every move can''t be imitated by little girls now.

 Chapter 2714

    Standing next to him and talking about her behavior are in line with her identity.


    However, compared with these, he preferred the appearance of her occasionally biting him and bickering with her.


    Maybe he''s crazy to like this.


    "To tell you the truth, ma''am, isn''t it a pleasure to be pursued?" Gu Haitian holds his head slightly and opens his mouth leisurely.


    Yin Shiqi raised her hand and tucked her short hair behind her ears, revealing the delicate pearl earrings on her ears. She said with a smile, "not everyone is as narcissistic as you are. Although some people are trying to prove that your personal charm is OK, it''s a kind of trouble for me that people who don''t like to pursue me."


    Gu Haitian suddenly approached her and looked into her eyes closely. "It seems that I am much better than those men. At least I don''t have the trouble of becoming a wife."


    Yin Shiqi didn''t hide, looked directly into his eyes, gently smile: "of course, you didn''t chase me."


    "Didn''t I chase you the other day?"


    "What do you call chasing?" Yin Shiqi chuckled, with a bit of ridicule.


    Gu Haitian lowered his eyes to kiss on her lips and said with a smile, "what does that lady like?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at him tenderly and stroked the wrinkles on his shoulder. "Even his wife''s preferences are clear. President Gu failed to be a man."


    Gu Haitian retreated slightly and looked at her quiet face. He just said curiously, "how much does that lady know about me?"


    They don''t spend much time together, their understanding of each other It''s just like that.


    Yin Shiqi had nothing to say for a moment and looked away, "more than you anyway."


    "Of course, you have been secretly in love with me for many years, but you don''t even give me a chance to know you." Gu Haitian''s tone with a little sad, but Yin Shiqi to laugh, "Gu Haitian, we respect each other''s life is not good?"


    Gu Haitian looked directly into her eyes, "not good."


    "Why? That''s not what you did before? "


    At the moment, Yin Shiqi found that she could only hear his voice, "when I was just married, I knew you loved me very much. Maybe Few women love me as you do. Other women are close to me with purpose, so you are so kind to me, which makes me a little at a loss. "


    So I chose to escape.


    "In fact, I knew that you were pregnant a little earlier than when you had a miscarriage. At that time, it was more a kind of happiness than when you had nothing to do. I think I should be more restrained and be a good father and husband." He lowered his eyes and seemed to recall something, "but I waited for several days, and you didn''t tell me about it personally. You also went to the hospital to book the abortion operation."


    Yin Shiqi''s heart sank, moved her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "At that time, I was thinking that I might have misunderstood you. Later, I accidentally lost my child. Although I didn''t say it in my heart, I also thought that you meant it because you didn''t want to have a child for me." Gu Haitian said, with a smile, "in the next four years, you were cold to me, and I didn''t want to be ashamed to please you, so it''s been a stalemate. Maybe you don''t divorce me, we will still be like this."


    Yin Shiqi held her chin and listened to him seriously. "So, you are afraid of losing me because I mention divorce?"


    Gu Haitian has some sarcastic eyes on her. He knows that she won''t believe it, but he still says, "I don''t take the initiative to please you. It doesn''t mean I''m willing to let you go. If I put down my face and heart and try to please you, I don''t think it''s anything."

 Chapter 2715

    What he said made Yin Shiqi unable to refute.


    Even, what he said is quite right.


    They are not impulsive boys and girls any more. They are more willing to be gentle than vigorous.


    Therefore, if Gu Hai pursues and flatters her like that, she may be more determined to leave his heart.


    Like this, she thought it was very good.


    Seeing that she lowered her eyes and didn''t retort, Gu Haitian laughed, thin lips slightly side her lips, "so madam, can''t we do well?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at his smiling eyes, pushed his head away and said, "HMM


    "I didn''t hear that."


    Yin Shiqi glared at him and took a deep breath, "OK, as long as you don''t make any illegitimate children."


    Gu Haitian raised his hand and stroked his forehead, some speechless, "you know, women outside can''t be pregnant with my child, I''m not so irresponsible."


    Yin Shiqi raised her eyebrows and looked at him interestingly, "then how can you make me pregnant?"


    She remembers that there are measures between them, so she can get pregnant It''s mostly the man who''s behind the scenes.


    Gu Haitian played with her slender fingers, eyebrows and eyes with a bit of tenderness, "I just think if there is a child between us, it will be more complete."


    Yin Shiqi looked at him and suddenly felt something. She bent her lips and laughed. She couldn''t believe it. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu, who has always been romantic and happy, would have a home."


    Gu Haitian looked at her smiling eyes with a trace of seriousness. "I always know what I should do when I''m going to get married. Besides, you know better than anyone else. I''ll be happy after I get married. Those women outside haven''t touched me at all."


    Indeed.


    Although Gu Haitian had a lot of women before marriage, and rumors about him were flying all over the world, he said that he would be restrained after marriage.


    But even so, there are still many temptations around him, but he can control himself very much. He hasn''t done anything to her life for so many years.


    Yin Shiqi said that he didn''t pay attention to and respect their marriage, which was also an excuse to leave him.


    Or From the very beginning, I determined who he was, so I couldn''t see his benefits.


    "Forget it." Yin Shiqi sighed softly, "let''s do it."


    She really has no energy to play games with him. Since he is willing to take their marriage seriously, she is willing to give them a chance.


    After all, divorce is not the best choice for both of them.


    Gu Haitian raised his hand to cover her face, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. "In this case, please clean up those who want to pursue you. It''s really unpleasant."


    Yin Shiqi touched the small pearl earrings on her ears and thought, "then you should clean up the women around you."


    "Ma''am, those people didn''t openly send me flowers and threatened to pursue me." Gu Haitian thought of the man just now and felt that his heart was blocked.


    He doesn''t even have to doubt that if Yin Shiqi divorces with him, he can find a good man right away to celebrate his birthday. This woman is always very decisive when she shouldn''t be decisive.


    Yin Shiqi glanced at him and said, "I know. Today when we come out together, we will know that we are not divorced. How dare those men offend you?"

 Chapter 2716

    So it is.


    But Gu Haitian still hates those men''s attentions to her, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    There were a lot of media and guests at the annual meeting. In one night, Yin Shiqi was with Gu Haitian, with a proper smile on her face. She felt that her face was going to be stiff.


    Everyone respects her because she is Mrs. Gu''s side, and this time they are present together, which breaks the rumors of divorce.


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many media. Ye Xinsuo really doesn''t like it. He secretly takes Gu Aofeng to the rest room.


    In the dark room, the breath is slightly panting, and ye Xinsuo walks on Gu Aofeng''s body with half faded clothes. His sight is a bit of temptation.


    Gu Aofeng turned over and pressed her on the sofa. He looked at her with a condescending body and maintained a trace of reason. "I found that you didn''t listen seriously."


    Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth, "you are more serious than I imagined."


    Gu Ao Feng chuckles, lowers his head and kisses her. He clasps her slender waist with one hand and makes a little effort.


    This woman always knows how to seduce her.


    Outside is the corridor, from time to time there will be people''s footsteps and the sound of conversation, people feel exciting and nervous.


    Ye Xinsuo sits on Gu Aofeng''s body, and his waist is pinched up and down. His groans will overflow unconsciously. He can only cover his lips and lie on his shoulder. His voice seems to be broken. "Slow down Well Slow down... "


    Gu Aofeng kisses her ear, gasps slightly heavy, "can''t stand it?"


    Ye Xinsuo hugs him tightly, can''t help but cry a few times, let Gu Aofeng scalp for a moment numb, but it is to cover her mouth, "small voice."


    Ye Xinsuo seemed to lick his palm with the tip of his tongue on purpose. He could feel his body, and then deepened his movements


    The white yarn by the window fluttered slightly, and the wind scattered the temperature in the room.


    While worrying that someone would be found when they come in, they can''t help doing it. This tense and exciting feeling makes both of them crazy.


    By the end of the day, it seemed that there was no one outside.


    Gu Aofeng took her to the bathroom to clean, because the impulsive result was that she soiled the sponsor''s skirt, which made ye Xinsuo regret. Looking at him standing in front of the wash basin to help her clean, he sighed, "why don''t you take off the skirt, how can you give the sponsor if you soiled it?"


    Gu Aofeng glanced at her and buttoned her shirt casually, which made her look messy and sexy, especially cleaning her skirt. The picture was eye-catching.


    "Just started?"


    Ye Xinsuo sat on the sofa wrapped in a blanket and snorted, "I didn''t expect you to be so tempting."


    Gu Aofeng is not talking to her. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s very difficult to wash these marks down, and the cloth will wrinkle up with force, especially a large area. It must be misunderstood to take it back. "Forget it, you can lose money directly."


    "Then give it to me." Ye Xinsuo went to his side and stretched out his hand. His two long thin white legs swayed back and forth.


    Gu Aofeng took a breath, "you don''t have money yourself?"


    "It''s because of you." Ye Xinsuo tilted his head, his hair was a little messy, and his little face was a touch of pink.


    Gu Aofeng pinched her face, "me? You''re not happy? I''m not afraid of people coming in when I just called so loud. "


    Ye Xinsuo snorted and poked his waist with his fingers, "Hey, what do you say if someone comes in? Danghong xiaohuadan and her agent are bound to be the hottest news in half a month

 Chapter 2717

    "It''s better for you to work with these fantasies than anything else." Gu Aofeng took a silent look at her, turned and went out to tidy up her clothes.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at his back, in the heart suddenly some small sour, came forward from behind hugged him, "do you like me?"


    Gu Aofeng side face, the corner of the mouth hook hook, "well."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Ye Xinsuo tilted his head wrongly staring at him, "like to say like, don''t like to say don''t like."


    Gu Aofeng gently sighed, let go of her hand is very helpless, "why must say that three words just like it?"


    "Because..." Ye Xinsuo didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He stared at him and hummed softly, "forget it, do you like to say it or not?"


    Gu Aofeng saw her sitting beside, gently shook her head, picked up her coat and put it on, "I''ll go first, and let Xiaoya send you clothes later. I''ll call the sponsor to explain that you are waiting here."


    Ye Xinsuo nodded sullenly.


    Gu Aofeng understood her temper and didn''t say anything. He turned to open the door and went out.


    Well, how to say.


    Although Gu Aofeng chose her, and said in front of the media that he had a girlfriend, thus clarifying the scandal with Lin Shengyi, he didn''t make it clear with her.


    This feeling is not practical.


    She''s only in her early twenties, and she hopes her boyfriend can say that she likes her every day. But Gu Aofeng doesn''t know how to do it. Sometimes she even knows that she''s angry and won''t try to coax her, so let her be better.


    And the feeling of underground love is really hard!


    She filmed every day, from the hot summer to the fast winter. She overcame the fear of heights, and from time to time she knocked a piece of purple and a piece of green.


    Because every day with Weiya even waist problems, but there is no way to rest.


    The outside world has been questioning her acting skills. As the heroine of her company''s TV series, she has also received a lot of attention. Of course, she has fallen down a lot, so she can''t relax.


    Gu Aofeng has other artists busy in his hands. Lin Shengyi has just signed a contract. During this period of time, he also helped to take over other agents when the company arranged.


    If you look at the pictures of Lin Shengyi''s dinner on the Internet, you can see Gu Aofeng''s figure from time to time.


    Her filming place is far away from the city, and Gu Aofeng is difficult to see one side, this time again hurt, the heart is more uncomfortable.


    "The doctor said that your waist is a little serious. You should stay in bed well during this period of time." Xiaoya is distressed to see her lying on the bed.


    Ye Xinsuo said in a tired voice: "the crew is in such a hurry that they have no time to rest."


    Xiaoya sighed, sat down on the bedside and looked at her red eyes, "it''s going to be a long time. I can have a good rest after this movie. Can''t I help you find a stand in? Who can bear to hang Weiya like this every day. "


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Xinsuo glanced at her, a face of life can''t love, "originally black material flying all over the sky, in being photographed with doubles can''t spray me to death."


    "Have a good rest. If you are tired, don''t take a bath. Have a good sleep. You''ll get up at five tomorrow." Xiaoya pulls Bo to her and covers her. Seeing that she nods, she leaves the room.


    Ye Xin locked the hotel arranged by the crew. The environment was good, but the sound insulation was poor. Every night, she could hear all kinds of noises coming from the next room, which made her unable to sleep.

 Chapter 2718

    It doesn''t work to complain to the front desk several times. She''s too embarrassed to tell the crew, or she''ll be played again.


    She is now in an important stage of transformation. If there is less negative news, there will be less negative news.


    Lie down there to ease the low back pain, ye Xinsuo can''t bear not to take a bath to fall asleep, endure the pain, sit up, ease up, pick up the mobile phone.


    No phone calls or text messages.


    Gu Aofeng never seems to take the initiative to contact her unless she calls him.


    What kind of boyfriend is this


    Maybe it''s too tired, maybe it''s too painful on the waist, and even maybe it''s because she can''t take a bath by herself. All kinds of unhappiness rush to her heart and make her tears fall down.


    The heart is particularly sour and aggrieved.


    But she still endured not to call Gu Aofeng, silently comforted himself, after a period of time will be good, just these two days a little hard.


    And Gu Aofeng''s side, because he was temporarily sent to be Lin Shengyi''s agent, was very upset. He went to Gu Haitian to negotiate, "why do I have to take her?"


    "Because you brought her in the first place." Gu Haitian is too lazy to say, "I think you can make her an international model and a popular artist."


    Gu Ao Feng pressed to press forehead some fidgety, "you know clearly so can have a lot of hearsay to appear."


    "Oh, like you''re back in love?" Gu Haitian joked with a smile.


    Gu Aofeng coldly looked at him, "brother, you can''t destroy my happiness just because you and your sister-in-law are married happily, can you?"


    "Your happiness?" Gu Haitian turned his eyes, "are you talking about Xiaoye?"


    "What else?"


    Gu Haitian looked at him for a while, then suddenly laughed, "are you serious? Do you really like that little girl


    Gu Aofeng looked out of the window and said, "anyway, you should arrange other people for Lin Shengyi. I don''t want to make more unnecessary misunderstandings."


    Although ye Xinsuo didn''t say anything, he knew her character, and now he didn''t know how to be uncomfortable.


    "That won''t do." Gu Haitian unexpectedly refused, "you know Lin Shengyi''s invitation is very many, it''s very difficult to sign her, so at the beginning we agreed to let you take her to sign the contract, and what''s the relationship between our family and her late father, you also know very well, it''s always hard to deal with it like the artists below."


    Lin Shengyi''s father once helped their family a lot. It seems that he saved his grandfather when he was young, so he has been taking care of them for so many years. Unfortunately, her father died not long ago.


    Friendship is still there, and their younger generation should also look at face.


    Gu Aofeng had a headache when he pressed the temple. He stood up and went out.


    Can''t change another agent, he can only continue, afternoon to Lin Shengyi''s residence to meet her, but see her door is not locked.


    Gu Aofeng took a look inside the room. It seemed to be a little messy. There were many wine bottles lying on the ground.


    Slightly frowning, Gu Aofeng still raised his hand and knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. Then he went in, "holy clothes?"


    Gu Aofeng originally wanted to go to the bedroom to have a look, but accidentally caught a glimpse of the woman sitting on the floor on the side of the sofa.


    Her hair is messy, makeup also did not unload, the whole person can look embarrassed haggard, a white suspender Nightgown is very thin, eyes empty sitting there.


    Gu Aofeng noticed the medicine bottle in her hand. He squatted down and took it up to have a look. There was an accident in his eyes. Then he raised his eyes and looked at her, "when did it start?"


    PS: we continue to support the collective MEDA!

 Chapter 2719

    Lin Shengyi seemed to have a reaction. He looked at him slowly, and his mouth turned pale, "proud wind..." She looked down at the medicine bottle in his hand and laughed at herself, "since I left you."


    Gu Aofeng lowered his eyes and put the medicine bottle aside. His face didn''t change. "Do you need me to help you find a psychologist?"


    "I''m divorced." Lin Shengyi looked at him with red eyes, "in fact, I came back after something happened in Paris."


    Gu Aofeng frowned and looked at her in surprise, "what?"


    Lin Shengyi looked at his leg and slowly lifted the skirt up, revealing a ferocious scar on the outside of his thigh. "I had a car accident and left a scar. The agency didn''t want me, and he didn''t want me either If a model has scars on her legs, how can she go on the show


    She said, covering her cheek in pain.


    Gu Aofeng looked at the scar on her leg, flashed a trace of intolerance, looked at her and sighed gently, "this scar can be removed by surgery, if you want, I can help you."


    "Don''t..." She looked at him sadly, raised her hand and hugged his neck, "I want to stay by your side, Aofeng I''ve been miserable without you all these years. I miss you every day, so this time I decided to come back because of you, Ao Feng. Shall we start over? There was no way for me to leave that year! I love you! I know you don''t like heart lock. Shall we start over? "


    She hugged him tightly and prayed: "I beg you Shall we start over? "


    Gu Aofeng did not move, let her hold, eyebrows down a bit gloomy, "holy clothes, I gave you a chance, also waiting for you, but you married someone else."


    "He made me do that!" Lin Shengyi looked at him, holding his cheek, and said anxiously, "I''m alone over there. It''s hard for me to get by. He He forced me and forced me to marry him. If I don''t, it will ruin my career. I can''t help it! "


    Gu Aofeng looked directly into her eyes, "you can come back to me."


    Lin Shengyi''s eyes darkened. He looked directly at him and slowly looked away. "I dare not When I left like that, how could I have the face to come back to you? "


    Gu Aofeng holds her wrist and makes Lin Shengyi feel hopeful. But the next second, he takes her hand down and puts it on his leg to keep a distance from her.


    "Then you should be very clear that the moment you choose to marry, we are really over." He opened his mouth in a low voice, without the slightest emotion in his eyes, even regret and sadness.


    Lin Shengyi looked at him and was speechless.


    Gu Aofeng stood up and looked down at her. "No matter what, don''t give up your life. If you need help, I''ll help you. There''s a schedule. You can clean it up and come out."


    He turned and walked out. Lin Shengyi looked at his back and suddenly got flustered. He stood up and ran forward and hugged him from behind. "Don''t be arrogant! I don''t know how to live without you I know I''m sorry for leaving you, but I just want to be more worthy of you! I want to come back to you after the development in Paris, but there are so many things happened in Paris that I have no way Proud of the wind! I love you! I haven''t given up loving you for so many years. Why can''t you give me a chance? "

 Chapter 2720

    Gu Aofeng clenched her chin and pulled her hand away with low eyes. Her eyes turned slightly gloomy and looked at her, "did I spoil you too much before?"


    His words let Lin Shengyi, don''t understand what he said.


    "That''s why you feel that no matter what you do, I have to wait for you in the same place?" Gu Aofeng sneered and said, "you know very well that there is no family relationship between us, so there is no match or no match. I said no objection to your going to Paris, but you took the initiative to leave me in order to sign the largest brokerage company. You chose your career instead of me, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all over..."


    He took a deep breath, frowned and looked at her strangely. "But why do you think that after four years, when you are abandoned by your husband and come back with nothing, I will wait for you?"


    He admitted that he used to like her very much.


    He doesn''t have any special requirements for his feelings, and he doesn''t have any yearning. It''s just that Lin Shengyi has pursued him for many years and spent a lot of so-called difficult time with him, so they are together. Since she is his girlfriend, he will treat her wholeheartedly.


    She just left that two years, he is indeed unconscious waiting for her, can know that after she married, this idea is gone.


    Even if she comes back now, holds him, approaches him, he does not have any feeling.


    Because once he decides it''s over, it''s over.


    Lin Shengyi looked at him in a daze, stepped back two steps and shook his head, "no, I don''t believe you love me! Or do you want to tell me that you are in love with ye Xinsuo? "


    How could that be!


    "Why not?" Gu Aofeng stares at her blandly.


    Lin Shengyi was stunned and then laughed, "how can this be possible! She, she is a sister to you! How can you like her! "


    "She''s very good and worth my liking." Gu Aofeng opened his mouth in a low voice and raised his hand to take a look at the time. "I''ll give you ten minutes to come out. Since you choose to enter the entertainment industry, you should be prepared to abandon your personal feelings and time."


    Then he went straight out and closed the door.


    Lin Shengyi sat on the ground and couldn''t accept the fact. He grabbed his hair and yelled angrily!


    No, Aofeng can''t be with other women!


    ¡­¡­


    Because the time in the afternoon hanging on the Weiya, leading to ye Xinsuo''s waist more pain, when the end of work even walking is very difficult.


    Xiaoya and the crew communicate and change to a better hotel. They pay the money by themselves, but because of the serious back injury, they can only go to the hospital for treatment first.


    Ye Xinsuo found himself and the hospital special predestined relationship, almost half a month to come over once.


    The doctor gave her an injection to relieve the pain, and gave her some massages to lie down and rest for a while before leaving.


    "Hello, do you want to call the boss?" Xiaoya squats beside her and accompanies her. It''s really distressing to see her like this.


    Ye Xinsuo is lying there, his eyes almost can''t open, and Wen Yan takes a look at Xiaoya, "no, he must be busy with his ex girlfriend now."


    She didn''t take the initiative to call him these days, but he didn''t even contact her.


    "But the boss called me this morning to ask if you were ok..." Small elegant low opening says.


    Ye Xinsuo looked up at her and said, "did he call you?"


    "Yes, every day." Xiaoya looks surprised at her face.

 Chapter 2721

    Ye Xinsuo blinked, a little surprised, "no This person is also too strange, it is my boyfriend clearly, the result never takes the initiative to contact me, but inquire about my affairs from you, what do you mean


    Is he better than Xiaoya?


    Xiaoya scratched her hair and began to guess: "it''s estimated that the boss knows that once he calls you, you won''t concentrate on your work, so he won''t take the initiative to contact you."


    "How could I!" Ye Xinsuo snorted with a smile, especially confident.


    Xiaoya turned her lips in disgust, "why don''t you forget the days before you? Brush boss open his girlfriend''s news, the mouth can''t close, want to tell people all over the world you have a boyfriend, OK


    Ye Xinsuo was stunned and embarrassed.


    Does she have one?


    Why didn''t she notice


    But even so, he didn''t know to make a phone call at night?


    She usually has time in the evening.


    I don''t care!


    Listening to ye Xinsuo''s complaint, Xiaoya sighed softly, "I think you are satisfied. The boss is different from ordinary men. He is willing to contact you. It must be a matter of work, and you don''t know that he has a clear distinction between public and private. He won''t disturb you during your filming."


    Ye Xinsuo bit his lower lip and thought about it. It seems that it is the same.


    Is it because he is with Lin Shengyi all day and doesn''t contact her, which makes her so depressed and angry?


    Ye Xinsuo took a look at Xiaoya, coughed and said awkwardly: "give me your mobile phone."


    Xiaoya just wanted to search, but ye Xinsuo waved his hand, "no, no, no matter what, I won''t contact him first this time!"


    She has dignity, too.


    After treatment, he went back to the hotel to have a rest. Lying on the bed, ye Xinsuo stared at his mobile phone and bit his lip


    Well It''s nothing to beat one. Maybe he wants to beat her too. He''s just afraid that she''s filming and doesn''t want to disturb her?


    And they are all together. It''s important who calls first, as long as he has her in his heart and cares about her?


    Silently nodded, ye Xinsuo took a deep breath and called Gu Aofeng. It rang for a long time. She was picked up when she thought the other party would not answer and hung up automatically -


    "hello?"


    "Hello?" Leaf heart lock Leng for a while, haven''t heard his voice for a long time, still some small nervous, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m in the hospital."


    His words let ye Xinsuo heart a tight, fast lie down also don''t care about lumbago, "what''s the matter with you? Sick or injured? "


    "Not me." Gu Aofeng''s low voice said, "it''s holy clothes. She committed suicide."


    Ye Xinsuo''s breath trembled, and the whole person was shocked, "did you commit suicide?"


    "Well, I''m in the hospital now. She has no family. I have to stay here. What can I do for you?"


    On the other side, Gu Aofeng stood at the door of the ward, holding his mobile phone and whispering.


    Ye Xinsuo quickly responded and said, "I''m ok. Then you can accompany her. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, I''ll get back to you later."


    When the phone hangs up, ye Xinsuo sits on the bed and doesn''t respond. Then he thinks of something and opens the microblog, but there is no news about Lin Shengyi''s suicide.


    Why do good people commit suicide?


    Is it Because of Gu Aofeng?


    I don''t know why, ye Xinsuo feels depressed in his heart. It''s very uncomfortable. There''s a kind of unspeakable emotion, which is hard to relieve.

 Chapter 2722

    Gu Aofeng hung up the phone, turned and walked into the ward. Looking at the pale woman sitting there, she stood with her hands by the bed and looked at her indifferently, "you will not let me have any emotion except to hurt yourself."


    Lin Shengyi slowly looked up at him, some can''t believe, "what do you mean? If I were dead, wouldn''t you feel anything? "


    "It will be a pity for a while." Gu Aofeng''s voice seems a little cold, "but it''s just a period, because it''s your choice."


    Lin Shengyi clenched his teeth, held his hands tightly, and tied a thick layer of gauze on his wrist. When he tried, he could feel the tearing pain of the wound.


    "I''ll talk to your doctor. You can have a rest." Gu Aofeng didn''t give her any extra eyes. She turned around and went out.


    Came to the doctor''s office, Gu Aofeng asked about Lin Shengyi''s physical condition.


    "The patient''s spirit has always been in a state of tension, we see that the medical record also says severe depression, can not determine whether there will be the possibility of next suicide." The doctor looked at Lin Shengyi''s case and said, "I suggest that we find a psychologist to treat her. Her family and the people she depends on will accompany him a lot. Are you her boyfriend?"


    Gu Aofeng looked at the doctor and said, "she has no family."


    The doctor suddenly realized, "it''s even more necessary to accept psychological treatment. Our hospital can help arrange it."


    Gu Aofeng nodded, "OK."


    The corridor of the hospital is full of people. Ye Xinsuo leans on the side of the doctor''s office with his hat on. Hearing the sound coming from inside, he immediately avoids and hides in the front corner.


    She came out in a hurry. She only wore a hat, and the silk scarf around her neck covered half of her face slightly. She just watched Gu Aofeng pass by in front of her, and didn''t notice that she was standing here.


    It is said that the person who really loves you and cares about you, no matter how far away you are, will always see you at the first time, but she is here now, and even looked at him and put down the silk scarf covering his face, but he did not squint in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    One o''clock in the night sneaked back to the hotel, ye Xinsuo will fall to bed, hat and scarves did not pick, so straight looking at the ceiling.


    Lin Shengyi is ill. She has no family, so Gu Aofeng is the only one who can take care of her.


    And Gu Aofeng did not deny that he was not her boyfriend.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, her heart is stuffy, hard to breathe, even with a sense of pain.


    She should believe Gu Aofeng. After all, he is his boyfriend now, but he is Lin Shengyi, the woman he likes and has been waiting for four years.


    And he didn''t tell her that he liked himself.


    She''s not confident, not at all.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    In the next few days, ye Xinsuo didn''t call him, and even didn''t choose to meet him when he had time.


    Fear of Once they meet, maybe he will be separated from himself.


    She''s not ready to break up so soon.


    I guess I''ll never be ready.


    Lin Shengyi went to participate in the public activities in a few days, and occasionally he could see Gu Aofeng''s side face or figure in the meal photo.


    Ye Xinsuo depends on those to solve his missing.


    Until the production team officially finished, two people who hadn''t seen each other for half a month also met.


    In other words, ye Xinsuo never thought that he would come to pick him up.

 Chapter 2723

    Even when I saw him, I felt an impulse to run away, and my voice echoed in my mind


    Finished, he would take the initiative to pick her up, must be to break up with her!


    Ye Xinsuo swallows saliva. It''s not good to announce the occasion. Seeing that he doesn''t give him a chance to speak, he gets on the nanny''s car directly.


    Gu Aofeng looks at her quick action and shakes her head helplessly. She gets on the nanny car with Xiaoya.


    Nanny car driving smoothly on the road, to ye Xinsuo''s apartment.


    Ye Xinsuo sat on the single seat by the window, closed his eyes to rest. In fact, he was flustered.


    What should she do?


    Crying for him not to break up?


    But it''s a bit too miserable!


    Or, the most domineering first dumped him, no matter how to save a little bit in front of her, later told her grandchildren, their grandmother once dumped a very excellent man.


    But she can''t


    It''s hard to be with him. How can she break up with him.


    Heart pain, but ye Xinsuo incomparably happy that his expression management is very good.


    Gu Aofeng sits on the other side of her by the window. There is a narrow passage in the middle. Xiaoya sits in the back, sleepy


    "It''s hard to shoot this time." Gu Aofeng a mouth, leaf heart lock heart with a tight, keep the original action did not move.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her thin face and bent her lips. "I know you''re tired, so I''ll give you half a month''s holiday to have a good self-cultivation, and then start the film promotion. The company discussed it and decided to take advantage of the heat you had with the leading actor to fry the scandal."


    Ye Xinsuo suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and looked at him, "stir scandal?"


    Gu Aofeng nodded, and his handsome face was very indifferent.


    Ye Xinsuo clenched his lips. "Before you, didn''t you like my gossip?"


    I''m breaking up with her, so I don''t care, do I?


    "I don''t want you to have an affair because I''m afraid of causing you more controversy. But before, you and his CP attracted a lot of people''s favor, and also gained a wave of CP powder for you. It''s helpful for your image transformation, and it can also improve the publicity of the film." Gu Ao Feng formulaic said, then looked at her eyes to soften down, "but only during the film promotion period, their side of the team also agreed."


    "I don''t agree!" Ye Xinsuo excited mouth, tone a little high, scared Xiaoya in the back, a spirit immediately wake up.


    Gu Aofeng frowned and held her hand. "I know you''ve just finished shooting. You''re in a little mood. Go back and have a good rest."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and naturally took her hand. For a moment, he had an impulse to cry.


    What does that mean?


    Tenderness before breaking up?


    She doesn''t need it!


    Take a deep breath and shake off his hand. Ye Xinsuo looks at the window and doesn''t speak. His eyes turn red little by little. He picks up the sunglasses and puts them on.


    Gu Aofeng guessed that she might lose her temper because of the cold shoulder during this period of time. She didn''t say anything. She was ready to speak later.


    Back to the apartment, Xiaoya put things down and left with great insight.


    Ye Xinsuo went upstairs to take a bath. When he came out, he saw Gu Aofeng sitting on the bedside waiting for her. After a pause, he quietly walked to the sofa, wiping his hair and opening his mouth: "is there anything else?"


    Gu Aofeng looked at her, gently frowned, "let''s talk."


    Ye Xinsuo''s heart clattered for a while, silently swallowing saliva, "talk about what? I''m tired. "


    PS: continue to support, thank you!!

 Chapter 2724

    Gu Aofeng looked at her up and down, "I think you are in good spirits. How''s your back injury?"


    Fingernails buckle the back of his hand, ye Xinsuo can''t stand the atmosphere. He reaches for his hair, straightens his waist and looks at him. "If you want to break up with me, you can say it directly. Although I love you very much, I can''t do without you."


    Why do you still treat her well? Don''t you know she will be very sad?


    Gu Aofeng looked at her strange frown, "what break up? Because I haven''t contacted you during this period, so you want to break up with me? "


    Ye Xinsuo blinked, looking at him a little uneasy, "don''t you want to break up with me?"


    Gu Aofeng gently sighed, stood up and walked to her, slightly attached to her eyes, "ye Xinsuo, what are you thinking every day? Huh? Is emotion so casual for you? If you say goodbye, then goodbye. "


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t react. Looking at his expression carefully, he didn''t seem to be joking. "Well, you didn''t come to break up with me? Why are you picking me up today? "


    "I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. Don''t you want me?" Gu Aofeng''s eyes softened, speechless with a trace of helplessness.


    Ye Xinsuo red eyes, stood up and quickly hugged him, "miss you."


    Gu Aofeng bent his lips, reached out and gently hugged her, rubbed her hair, "don''t contact you, don''t want you distracted, good filming, you know this company let you take the lead is to see if you can carry up, if not, I can''t protect you, you know?"


    The company has always wanted to hide ye Xinsuo, because her dispute is too big.


    Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth and said, "I can''t guarantee it. I can do something else without being an actor, and I don''t have to cover up with you."


    That would be the best.


    Gu Aofeng released her, looked at her face depressed, and said sternly: "don''t say such words in the future, don''t you always want to be a qualified good actor?"


    Ye Xinsuo raised his eyes and looked directly at him, trying to say She would rather be with him than those.


    "All right." Gu Ao Feng touched her face placidly, "kill green, have a good rest at home, I found a doctor for you, tomorrow you go to see a waist injury."


    Ye Xinsuo nodded gently, looked at him hesitated for a moment, like what he wanted to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Aofeng saw that her desire for words was not enough, so he held her and sat down on the sofa.


    Ye Xinsuo grabbed his collar and pursed his lips. "Sister Shengyi, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Aofeng replied indifferently, "it''s OK."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and asked carefully, "why did she commit suicide? Because of you? "


    She couldn''t think of anything but him.


    Gu Aofeng lowered her eyes and didn''t evade this problem. "She had a little problem in her career in Paris and was separated from her husband, so she suffered from depression."


    "Depression?" Ye Xinsuo slightly widened his eyes, slightly shocked, "how could this happen..."


    She looks fine. She doesn''t look sick at all.


    And ye Xinsuo didn''t expect that her career in Paris had gone wrong.


    She loves runway so much.


    Gu Aofeng does feel a trace of regret. This regret is that as an agent, he is powerless to the former artists, rather than men''s pity for women and any sentimental attachment.


    "She''s sick. Do you have to take care of her every day?" Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help opening his mouth and pinched his fingers to play.

 Chapter 2725

    Gu Aofeng looked at her small face with low eyes, then laughed: "are you worried about this?"


    "Of course Ye Xinsuo looked up at him, some of the small grievances, "she is your ex girlfriend, and you get along day and night, in case you rekindled, then I am not very miserable?"


    She is expected to cry to death.


    Gu Aofeng bent his lips, his eyes with a trace of doting, raised his hand and pinched her face, "you think too much, I just have a working relationship with her, and I will give her to other agents later."


    "But I helped her find a psychologist. Your father has something to do with our family. Now she has no relatives. I will take care of her more or less." Gu Aofeng patiently and she said, "but this does not mean that I and she will have something, you do not misunderstand, also do not lose your temper, really unhappy directly tell me."


    Ye Xinsuo is too fussy, like a child.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and said, "I don''t seem to be obedient."


    "Are you obedient?" Gu Aofeng squinted, "you''re obedient. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen a girl like you."


    Ye Xinsuo takes a deep breath and stares at him, unable to speak for a moment, "that''s because I''m special! Why else are you with me? "


    "So it is." Gu Aofeng doesn''t deny it.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him for a moment and laughed happily. Holding his neck, he felt relieved. He felt that a stone on her heart was finally removed.


    Yeah, love is not just for fun. She should believe Gu Aofeng.


    After all, it''s not easy for them to be together.


    Ye Xinsuo has a rest at home. The pot comes from the sky.


    A story about "ye Xinsuo''s late night pregnancy check-up" has been revealed by the media. There are several blurred photos of her on it, which were directly searched in the evening.


    Ye Xinsuo is eating oranges on the sofa. He opens his eyes wide.


    I''ll go!


    Isn''t this the time when she secretly went to the hospital to see Lin Shengyi?


    The night she killed herself.


    She never told Gu Aofeng that she had been there, but she didn''t think it was necessary, and she didn''t do anything.


    But It seems that Gu Aofeng will be angry when he knows?


    After all, she didn''t tell him in the past, which is a sign of distrust.


    Ye Xinsuo is biting her nails, and her mobile phone is buzzing, which makes her tremble. Looking at Gu Aofeng''s call, she is a little flustered. She doesn''t really want to answer it, but has to answer it, "hello?"


    "Where are you?" His voice was a little somber and rapid.


    Ye Xinsuo silently grabbed his hair and whispered: "at home."


    "Wait for me there. Don''t move." The tone of his command made ye Xinsuo feel a clatter in his heart, and he wanted to die somehow.


    She''s done.


    Not only did she have another revelation, but she didn''t trust him. How could she explain it?


    Well To say that she was just concerned, there was no other meaning.


    But she went to the hospital just to see if anything would happen to him and Lin Shengyi. As a result, when she heard the conversation between him and the doctor in the office, she went away.


    Ah!


    How can those annoying media film everything?


    She dressed like that! I can recognize her even if the photo is blurred!


    How hot is she?


    The fire is black all over the place, and there is no one!


    Ye Xinsuo sat there nervously, and in five minutes Gu Aofeng arrived.


    Ye Xinsuo''s heart suddenly raised, stood up and looked at him cleverly, "Er that..."


    Gu Aofeng came to her with a slight frown and a heavy breath. "When did it happen?"

 Chapter 2726

    "Ha?" Ye Xinsuo didn''t react for a moment. Then he realized it. He pulled his skirt and lowered his head slowly. "Just The day that sister Shengyi committed suicide. "


    Gu Aofeng flashed a little flustered, then sat down on the sofa and licked his lips, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "I didn''t expect that..." Who knows paparazzi will follow her anytime and anywhere.


    Gu Aofeng raised her eyes and stared at her, "is this a small thing? You didn''t expect and should have told me for the first time that it was very dangerous for you to hang Weiya every day during that time, you know? "


    "Ah?" Ye Xinsuo''s face is covered.


    Diaowia?


    How come it''s about filming again?


    Didn''t he come to ask her why she secretly went to the hospital and was photographed in the headlines by paparazzi?


    Gu Aofeng took a deep breath. It seemed that he had decided something. "In a word, suspend your work first, and we''ll get the certificate sometime."


    Get a license?!


    Ye Xinsuo opened his eyes for a moment, "why?"


    "Why?" Gu Aofeng repeated her words, stood up and looked at her, "why do you say that? You don''t want to marry me in this situation? Or do you want to get rid of the baby? "


    Children?


    "As your agent, considering your future, it''s really not suitable to have children now, but abortion has a great impact on your body. As your man, I can''t agree." Gu Aofeng said word by word, very serious.


    Ye Xinsuo stood there in a daze for a long time before he responded, "do you think I''m pregnant?"


    That''s why I came here in such a hurry?


    Gu Ao Feng looked at her this facial expression Cu eyebrow, "otherwise? What did you do in the hospital that night? Xiaoya said you went to bed early. "


    "Well, this..." Ye Xinsuo awkwardly raised his hand and scratched his hair. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Aofeng stepped forward, lowered his eyes and said seriously: "although we will get married suddenly now, now that we have a baby, you don''t need to hide me. Anyway, my future wife will be you. It''s nothing earlier."


    Although some let him unprepared, but his heart is some happy.


    Ye Xinsuo pulled the corner of his lips and silently stepped back, "but I''m not pregnant


    Gu Aofeng looked at her in surprise.


    "I''m really not pregnant. I went to the hospital that night just to see if something would happen to you and sister Shengyi..." Ye Xinsuo lowered his head and his voice became smaller and smaller. He wished he had wings and flew away at this time. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he immediately said, "I know I''m mean, but you don''t contact me all the time. I''m with sister Shengyi every day. She has such things happened, so I just I''m sorry


    Gu Aofeng stares at the way that she almost buries her head in her chest. Taking a deep breath, she can''t help raising her hand and touching her forehead. "So, you''re not pregnant?"


    Ye Xinsuo carefully looked at him and nodded, "every time you take measures, I have taken medicine, how can I get pregnant..."


    So he read the news on the Internet, and even thought about it, he didn''t come directly. On the way, he decided to marry her and give birth to the baby, did he?


    I don''t know why, although it''s an oolong, ye Xinsuo feels so happy. At least the man she loves has a sense of responsibility.


    Gu Aofeng is a little embarrassed. She points her finger, but she doesn''t know what to say. She walks to the door.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Xinsuo looked at his back and suddenly felt some possibility.


    Gu Aofeng didn''t look back, "what do you say?" It''s about dealing with her troubles, of course.

 Chapter 2727

    Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help laughing, "drive carefully ~ love you


    Well


    Ye Xinsuo went back to the sofa and sat down, biting his lips. He couldn''t help but feel happy. Then he looked at his flat abdomen.


    If she is really pregnant, will Gu Aofeng really marry her?


    But in that case, she doesn''t seem to agree.


    If you only get married for the sake of your baby I feel very sad.


    But after they get married, they should be very happy.


    The rumor about ye Xinsuo''s pregnancy was clarified by the company. It''s just a simple treatment for his waist. The floor where the photo was taken is not the obstetrics and gynecology department. The company will bring relevant legal proceedings against those who make rumors.


    At last, it emphasizes that she is single at present!


    It must be Gu Aofeng!


    Single Single Is it really good to cheat fans like this?


    Although she doesn''t have a lot of love powder, there are some.


    Ye Xinsuo lost his cell phone and rolled on the bed. When can he open it with Gu Aofeng?


    She''s going to be an actress, so she doesn''t have to worry about that much, does she?


    But now she has not been recognized by the outside world.


    Every day watching the media guess who Gu Aofeng''s mysterious girlfriend is, there is also a big piece about Gu Aofeng and Lin Shengyi''s Secret old love rekindled information and evidence, her heart is very blocked.


    She is Gu Aofeng''s real girlfriend, but she has no name in his world.


    "Hey, if I''m really pregnant, will you marry me immediately?"


    A few days later, ye Xinsuo and Gu Aofeng eat together, still can''t help but ask, even with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Gu Aofeng raised Mou to see her one eye, "you are not pregnant."


    Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth, inexplicably lost. He threw the spoon into the bowl and made a clear sound. He leaned his arm against the back of the chair. "So, you want to marry me for the sake of your children, not because you like me."


    Gu Aofeng frowned, put down his chopsticks and sighed, "as I said, you will be my wife sooner or later. The child just let time go forward. Don''t I want you to give birth to the child or not to marry you before I like you?"


    What he said was the same as the tongue twister. Ye Xinsuo thought it over carefully before he realized it. He swallowed his saliva and said, "well, how can I know how much you like me and how much you love me?"


    Gu Aofeng looked at her proud little expression, some helpless, "do not like I will waste time with you to eat?"


    "How can that count?" Ye Xinsuo leaned forward slightly and looked at him, "you haven''t said it yourself."


    Gu Aofeng''s speechless low eyes smile, really convinced her, "why do you have to say those three words to be happy?"


    "Because..." It''s because you said that I''m down-to-earth.


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t go on.


    All the time, she has been taking the initiative to approach him. Gu Aofeng never thought about it when she was with her, and he never expressed his mind. Now his ex girlfriend is back.


    Ye Xinsuo really has no super strong self-confidence to convince himself.


    Besides She always felt that Gu Aofeng was soft hearted when she was with her. She just pitied her.


    After all, she was really miserable when they were just together.


    But What is she going to tell him?


    Didn''t she look humble?


    Her last bit of self-esteem.


    Depressed picked up the spoon, ye Xinsuo shook his head, "forget it, eat."

 Chapter 2728

    There is obvious loss on her face. Gu Aofeng can''t bear to look at her.


    Back at the company, Gu Aofeng couldn''t help asking Xiaoya, "do you women like to hear the three words I love you?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoya is stunned. It''s rare to see him say something other than work. He''s a little surprised.


    Gu Aofeng felt his forehead awkwardly. He didn''t know how to describe it. "I mean Do you have to say it? "


    Xiaoya thought for a while, "although not every day, but at least once to express your heart, or how do you know you love each other?"


    Gu Aofeng couldn''t help laughing and thought it was incredible, "if I don''t like it, how can I choose to be with her?"


    Is it for fun?


    "That''s not necessarily. Now the feelings are very complicated." Xiaoya wrinkled her face and said, "for example, my ex just fell in love with my best friend, so he pursued me and treated me very well. I thought he loved me very much. In fact, he didn''t say that. He ran to my best friend."


    Could it be lust? Well On the spur of the moment? Or family pressure.


    Not necessarily together is really like and love.


    "And like and love are not the same." Xiaoya sat down and said, "like can be replaced, but love is not the same."


    Gu Aofeng see her a pair of platitude appearance, sincere mouth: "sympathize with your experience."


    Xiaoya smiles, looking at him involuntarily: "boss, you should not have said that I like you, or I love you, right?"


    Gu Aofeng nodded awkwardly.


    "Not once? Even for mom and dad? "


    "Well."


    Men say that this will be very numb, and the men in their family are not able to express their feelings. His brother is an outsider.


    "Wow --" Xiaoya seems to be looking at a new species. "The women you are with should be very insecure, right


    "What does it have to do with security?"


    He chose her, is on behalf of like, want to be with her well, together for a lifetime, will spend their time and patience to accompany her, this is not love?


    "Of course there is!" Xiaoya took the table, and couldn''t help Tucao. "You see, you see people are always a cold look. They make complaints about their work, do not know how to be romantic, and occasionally poison their tongue. They will not give gifts. Then they will not say sweet words or words. The other side will not take the initiative. You will not move this character. Which woman will be happy and safe with you?"


    Youcai is a ghost!


    Xiaoya then regretted, covering her mouth and looking at Gu Aofeng in horror with a smile, "boss That I... "


    "Nothing." Gu Aofeng raised his hand very generously, "I''m very happy to hear so many bad shortcomings from the employees under my hand."


    "Ah?" Xiaoya doesn''t think he''s stupid, does he?


    "I''m fine. You go out to work." Gu Aofeng picked up the document beside him.


    How does Xiaoya feel chilly behind?


    Uneasy extremely walked to the door, Gu Aofeng leisurely voice sounded in the back, "recently there is no heart thing, you are also quite free, to manage the new people."


    "Ah Xiaoya looked at him in shock, then knelt down for him directly, and said regretfully, "boss, please forgive me! You''d better let me clean the toilet than let me manage the newcomers! "


    Gu Ao Feng picked to pick eyebrow, "sweep toilet?"? If you like it so much, go


    What did she say just now?


    Heaven! Who on earth said that this man is indifferent and has a clear distinction between public and private? It''s clear that the belly is black and the public and private are not separated!

 Chapter 2729

    The afternoon sun makes people feel lazy and cozy. Gu Aofeng sits on the chair and seldom does not put himself into work.


    He thought that what Xiaoya said might be right.


    When ye Xinsuo is with him, it''s really a bit like having no sense of security.


    He thought that his performance had made her very clear, but it seemed that this stupid girl still didn''t understand ~


    when she got off work on time, Gu Aofeng sent a text message to ye Xinsuo. She didn''t know what she was doing and didn''t come back.


    He stops the car at the red light and glances at the dessert shop. Gu Aofeng thinks about it. When the green light is on, he drives the car and stops on the side of the road.


    After buying ye Xinsuo''s favorite strawberry cake, Gu Aofeng continued to go to ye Xinsuo


    It''s more than eight in the evening.


    It''s two hours since Gu Aofeng sent her a text message saying that she wants to come. Ye Xinsuo wants to know if he''s coming from Mars?


    She''s starving to death, but she doesn''t want to urge him to maintain his image of a good wife and mother. She can only eat dry bread here!


    Ye Xinsuo finally grabbed his mobile phone and called him, "where are you, Mr. Gu? If you don''t come again, you may only see a starving girlfriend. "


    She said, gnashing her teeth.


    "I''m..." Gu Aofeng''s tone seemed to be hesitant. Standing outside the emergency room, he thought of what Xiaoya said and changed his words, "I have something to do here. I''ll be late in the past. If you''re hungry, make some food first."


    "But I won''t ~" ye Xinsuo just wanted to be coquettish, but he heard a hint from his background sound


    He''s in the hospital?


    Gu Aofeng almost quickly covered the receiver, watching the doctor come out from the emergency room, "I hang up first, contact you later."


    When the phone is hung up by Dudu, ye Xinsuo blinks. I don''t know why. Her first instinct tells her Gu Aofeng is in the hospital because of Lin Shengyi.


    ¡­¡­


    "The patient swallowed too much sleeping pills, but fortunately they were delivered in time. He had washed his stomach just now. He should wake up after a while."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Gu Aofeng nods. Then he looks pale as Lin Shengyi is pushed out. Instead of going to the ward, he goes to one side and calls Gu Haitian


    If it wasn''t for Gu Aofeng, he might have been angry earlier. "Brother, don''t you feel a little impolite when you call so late?"


    Yin Shiqi is very happy about this call. She pulls on her shoulder and gets up to go. But Gu Haitian easily pulls her back and presses her under her body, holding her cell phone in one hand and slightly supporting the bed in the other, so she doesn''t let herself press her.


    Black eyes with a trace of gentle and bad smile watching her, let Yin Shiqi inexplicably feel some hot face.


    "Uncle?" Gu Haitian heard the words from Gu Aofeng and sat up slowly.


    "Well, I remember that Lin Shengyi has an uncle. She is very dangerous now. It might be better to have relatives around her." Gu Aofeng stood in the corridor of people coming and going, with a mobile phone, frowning slightly, with a bit of sadness.


    Gu Haitian gently smiles and looks at Yin Shiqi sitting up and embracing her in his arms. "You know that as long as you are there, she will be OK, and do you think she will have any dependence on her uncle who may not have been contacted for a long time?"


    "What about that?" Gu Aofeng tone with a trace of anger, "people are you sign down, you solve."


    "I can''t solve it." Gu Haitian directly when shake hands shopkeeper, "I don''t know what happened to her in Paris so many things, early know so I don''t sign."


    PS: continue to support!!

 Chapter 2730

    When Lin Shengyi came back, she put the score so big that she really thought that she would give up her model life and come back into the entertainment industry. After making trouble for a long time, she couldn''t be on the show, but she was dumped by her rich husband.


    However, this woman also has the means to persuade her ex husband to come back with her some time ago.


    When Lin Shengyi and Gu Aofeng were together a few years ago, Gu Haitian knew that this woman had the means to estimate that his silly brother would suffer. Now it seems that he guessed right by mistake.


    "How does Ao Feng feel about this woman?" Yin Shiqi naturally heard what he said beside him, and she couldn''t help being curious for a moment.


    Gu Haitian looked at her quiet face and thought about it. He replied, "maybe I want to ignore it, but I want to remember the old love."


    Yin Shiqi thought for a moment, some can''t believe it, "is it? I don''t look like a man like that. "


    Gu Haitian kisses her lips, slowly moves to her face and kisses, his voice is a little hoarse, "he is cold on the surface, in fact, he is easy to be soft hearted, and he has a long feeling."


    Yin Shiqi dodged aside and looked at him teasingly, "so there''s only one man in your family who is half hearted."


    Gu Haitian pressed her under the body, some dissatisfaction, "madam, you say so I will be very wronged."


    "Do you have one?" Yin Shiqi laughingly looked at him, "do you want me to count how many ex girlfriends you have from college to now?"


    Fingers depict her lips, Gu Haitian dotes on a smile, "no matter how many, Mrs. Gu''s position is yours."


    He wanted to press down, and was covered by Yin Shiqi. For a moment, he was a little curious. "Those who know your men are very clear, most of them are very responsible, and they don''t mess with each other. How can you not do it?"


    She was really curious about who he looked like.


    Gu Haitian took her hand, dark eyes with burning temperature, and carelessly lazy, "well This varies from person to person. When I associate with those women, I know that they are not really for my people, but my background or appearance, so I won''t give my heart at the beginning, and I will break up naturally in the end. "


    Yin Shiqi thought about what he said, and suddenly realized, "so you choose to marry me Because I love you? "


    Is it true or not?


    Gu Haitian bent his lips, his eyes drooped, and his face was a bit unnatural. "Well, I''m very curious about what you love me. It''s better for me to marry someone who loves me than someone who doesn''t love me, and If you love me, I can try to love you


    Yin Shiqi''s breath trembled slightly. Looking at him, her heart was sour. "But you don''t fall in love with me now."


    She had some accidents and heartaches.


    Gradually understand, in fact, Gu Haitian is a very lack of love, need a sense of security, this is her unimaginable.


    It''s probably because this man is lazy and careless, and there are many people around him, so it''s hard to think that he lacks love.


    Gu Haitian kisses her lips and looks like gentle water. "I think now that I say I love you, you won''t believe it, will you?"


    Yin Shiqi Nuo lips, "well, I don''t believe it."


    Gu Haitian couldn''t help laughing, "so we have a long way to go."


    Well, it''s going to be a long time.


    To tell the truth, Yin Shiqi thinks that life is not bad now, and it''s OK to get along with Gu Haitian. He is willing to coax her and accompany her. Naturally, she is willing to do his wife''s duty well.

 Chapter 2731

    Lin Shengyi woke up and lay on the bed with colic in his stomach, pale face and cold sweat.


    Hearing the door open, she said in a weak voice, "why did you help me?"


    She can''t live any more. Why don''t you let her die?


    Gu Aofeng pulled aside the chair and sat down beside the bed, looking at her side face, "it''s not me who saved you, it''s your assistant."


    Lin Shengyi''s eyes stagnated, and his side eyes looked at him, because his face was very pale, so his eyes were more red, "then why did you come?"


    "I''m your agent." His facial features clear face with consistent indifference, even the language gas has no change.


    Lin Shengyi choked and looked at him very sad.


    "As an adult, you should have experienced many things. It should be clear that death is not the solution." Gu Aofeng looked at her low voice, "I know you have some difficulties now. The brokerage company in Paris needs compensation. I also heard your assistant say that if you need help, you can speak."


    "Don''t you care about me? Why do you care about me? " Lin Shengyi opened his mouth slightly trembling, looking at his eyes with no obvious expectation.


    Gu Aofeng''s eyes are calm, "it has nothing to do with caring about you. Even if we don''t have a good ending, we have at least had a beautiful past. We are not lovers but friends. Besides, your father is the life-saving benefactor of our family. Now that he is dead, you need help. I will help you naturally."


    It''s just that there''s no love between men and women.


    That''s it.


    Tears involuntarily slide down, Lin Shengyi takes a deep breath, looking at his voice: "then you can accompany me? I''m scared A person always wants to die at home... "


    "You have assistants." Gu Aofeng''s cold refusal.


    Lin Sheng Yi closed his eyes in pain, "don''t Do you think I''d like my assistant to see me go crazy? I have nothing! But I also want to leave a little self-respect! I know you are now locked with your heart. You can rest assured that I will not pester you, but can you accompany me during my treatment? "


    Gu Ao Feng slightly frowned, did not immediately agree to her, "I need to discuss with Xinxin."


    "What?" Lin Shengyi some can''t believe, "you are not like this before, no matter what you do, you won''t discuss with me before."


    He is always very rational and has his own ideas. He never talks about it when he makes a decision.


    "If I had to take care of another woman, I would have asked for your opinion." Gu Aofeng''s words make Lin Shengyi unable to refute.


    "You have a rest. I''ll have a cigarette." Gu Aofeng stood up and went out.


    Lin Shengyi secretly bit his teeth and beat him out of bed.


    He doesn''t smoke. He just doesn''t want to see her.


    Out of the ward to pull the door, Gu Aofeng in front of a flash of red figure, slightly frown, step up to follow.


    Ye Xinsuo slipped into the corridor on his high-heeled shoes and looked out. He didn''t catch up and was relieved.


    Scared the hell out of her!


    Turn around to want to leave, the result sees the person who does not know when to stand behind her to be startled, "ah!"


    Gu Aofeng frowned and looked at her dress. He couldn''t bear to look directly at her from top to bottom. "Do you want to hide people''s eyes or make people pay attention when you come to the hospital dressed like this?"


    Gu Aofeng stepped forward and looked at her long pink hair with two ponytails. Her face turned into smoky makeup, short red navel dress with short skirt, and a pair of black strapped high-heeled sandals. Is she really not afraid to make headlines when she comes to the hospital like this?

 Chapter 2732

    Ye Xinsuo touched his hair and felt very satisfied. "You don''t understand. Now young people like it. No one recognizes it."


    Young people?


    Gu Aofeng is very dissatisfied with these words, "do you mean I am old?"


    "You''re really older than those after 00."


    Gu Aofeng wanted to strangle her. He took a deep breath, but he didn''t care about her. Seeing her dressed like this, he was very dissatisfied. "Why are you dressed like this?"


    Ye Xinsuo blinked and straightened his waist, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you had something to do? Your business is to be with your ex? "


    Gu Aofeng looked at her upright appearance and explained: "I don''t want you to misunderstand, so I didn''t tell you."


    "I misunderstood you if you didn''t tell me." Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth and clasped his fingers on the skin of the bag.


    Gu Aofeng gently sighed, some unnatural mouth: "Xiaoya said, you don''t have a sense of security, I''m afraid you said will feel what, so didn''t tell you."


    He didn''t think about it, but he didn''t want her to think about it, so he didn''t say it at all.


    Ye Xinsuo a Leng, looking at his slightly unnatural appearance, some novel, "OK, temporarily accept your explanation."


    "Let''s go." Gu Aofeng took her hand and went downstairs. He once again skimmed her clothes. "What are you wearing? It''s barefoot. "


    "I just went to a friend''s party. I didn''t come here to see you." Ye Xinsuo was afraid of his misunderstanding and quickly corrected, "and it''s very muggy these days. It''s normal to wear this."


    Gu Aofeng didn''t say anything. He took her out of the hospital and put her in the car to take her home.


    Back to the apartment, ye Xinsuo pestered him not to let him go, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Gu Aofeng looked at her wronged little eyes, sat down beside her, "holy clothes let me take care of her during her psychotherapy period, I haven''t returned, ready to ask your opinion."


    Ye Xinsuo picked eyebrows, eyes become sharp, "that is to say, if I agree, you go to take care of her, if I don''t agree, you don''t go?"


    Gu Aofeng nodded, emotional and rational, "out of past feelings and her father''s kindness to our family, I really can''t refuse her request, but if you don''t agree, I really won''t take care of her because of this quarrel with you."


    Taking care of her is just for some reasons that are hard to refuse, but ye Xinsuo is more important than her, so there is no such thing as not being able to refuse.


    Ye Xinsuo was in a wonderful mood. He couldn''t help chucking a smile. Then he thought for a moment, "I don''t agree with that."


    Gu Ao Feng a smile, look to the front, a bit of accident all have no, "know you say so."


    Ye Xinsuo pulled off his arm, "nonsense! Does any woman want her boyfriend to take care of her ex girlfriend? Do I look generous? "


    Gu Aofeng nodded, "then I''ll go and tell her, but I can''t ignore her like this. I have to find someone to take care of her."


    Ye Xinsuo turned his eyes and suddenly thought of something, "ah! You don''t have to refuse her. It''s so sad. Besides, she needs you most when she''s sick. "


    Gu Aofeng looked at her smiling face and squinted, intuition is not a good thing.


    On Monday, Lin Shengyi is going to leave hospital. Gu Aofeng comes to pick her up.


    "You''ll leave early later. Don''t come here if you have pride these two days. If she comes to you, she''ll say something happened at home, you know?" Lin Shengyi took the mirror and changed a light lipstick to make himself less haggard.

 Chapter 2733

    After listening to her words, the assistant rolled his eyes. He was somewhat dissatisfied with her. He pretended to be very pure, but in fact he was very resourceful.


    Ward door was opened, Gu Aofeng came in from the outside, "ready, we can go, the media get the news should come."


    Lin Shengyi stood up and looked at him. The corner of his mouth was frozen when he saw another person beside him.


    Ye Xinsuo, with long pink hair tied into two ponytails, stands beside Gu Aofeng, wearing a big print T-shirt, stockings and small white shoes. He is slim and has pink makeup. At first glance, he looks very young and energetic.


    She bit the lollipop in her mouth and waved to her, "Hi, sister Shengyi."


    Lin Sheng Yi pulled to pull lip to force a smile, "heart heart, how can you come over?"


    "I hear you''re sick!" Ye Xinsuo came forward and took her arm affectionately. "Aofeng said that he would take care of you, but how could he take care of others? It happened that I had no journey to rest during this period of time, so I volunteered to come here. Sister Shengyi, you don''t like me, do you?"


    She has a coquettish voice, big eyes, watery, giving people a particularly pitiful feeling.


    Lin Shengyi silently swallows her saliva. Her face is not good-looking. She takes her arm out of her arms and takes a look at Gu Aofeng. He and his assistant are walking out with her luggage. They don''t say anything at all. They seem to acquiesce in ye Xinsuo''s words.


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, Lin Shengyi looked at ye Xinsuo and said gently: "how can it be? It''s just that since you have to rest, it''s too troublesome to take care of me. You don''t have to."


    "No!" Ye Xinsuo hugged her arm again and walked out. "I am very busy at home, I can talk to you, and my mood will be fine. Although I am proud of you, you have passed away, and I hope you will not dislike me."


    Lin Shengyi''s eyes darkened, and he clenched his hand in private, "how could it..."


    Don''t you hate it?


    How could it be.


    If she didn''t pester Gu Aofeng, she believed that Gu Aofeng would not be with her.


    Ye Xinsuo because no one recognized this dress, directly followed them to Lin Shengyi''s apartment, sat down on the sofa and stretched, "ouch, I''m so tired!"


    Lin Shengyi looked at her and pursed her lips. "If you are tired, go back first."


    Ye Xinsuo sat up and laughed, "I''m not tired, isn''t sister Shengyi in need of company? Aofeng is very busy, so I''ll accompany you. "


    The corner of Lin Shengyi''s mouth seemed to smoke. His eyes flashed with anger. Looking at the assistant leaving, he was a little angry. The assistant really couldn''t understand.


    Gu Aofeng put her things down and looked at her indifferently. "I''ll go first if I have something else to do. I''ve sorted out your itinerary. You can have a rest for two days. If you really don''t think it''s OK, you can also suspend your work."


    Suspension of work?


    Then she had no chance to see him?


    Lin Shengyi quickly thought about it and waved, "no, I can."


    The line of sight turns to see ye Xinsuo standing on the TV side. Lin Shengyi''s eyes are shocked and quickly walks over, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Aofeng also saw ye Xinsuo.


    Ye Xinsuo turned around, holding several medicine bottles in his hand, "sister Shengyi, there are many sleeping pills in your family."


    Lin Shengyi came forward and didn''t grab it. His eyes were a little flustered. "Well, I ate it because I didn''t sleep well."


    PS: we will continue to support it. We should pay attention to the amount and not miss the order. This is a just story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been put on the shelves. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the closing book "flash marriage, tender wife: uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    in the end, the book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" has been published

 Chapter 2734

    Ye Xinsuo looked at the bottle of sleeping pills and laughed, "does it work? I haven''t had a good sleep lately She made an effort to open it. She was grabbed by Lin Shengyi in a panic. Her face turned pale. "This can''t be eaten casually."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at her this way, thought of something, the corners of the mouth gently a hook, "that, can''t eat even if."


    Gu Aofeng looked at the medicine bottle in Lin Shengyi''s hand. He thought of something keenly. He took it from her hand and opened it. He smelled it and frowned, "vitamins?"


    Lin Shengyi looked at him in panic, "well, maybe the assistant changed it, I don''t know."


    Gu Aofeng eyes ice cooling revealed a sharp, "is it?"


    Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth and stood beside them with arms in his arms in a good way.


    Gu Aofeng directly threw the medicine bottle into the garbage basket, looking at Lin Shengyi''s eyes changed obviously, "I have to leave in advance, let heart accompany you."


    After that, he turned and walked to the door. Looking at Lin Shengyi''s dejected appearance, ye Xinsuo hopped to catch up with Gu Aofeng, "kiss me before you go ~"


    Gu Aofeng looked at her coquetry face, raised her hand to pinch her face, and lowered her voice, "you are really bad."


    Ye Xinsuo laughed, as if they were whispering something, "kiss, kiss!"


    Gu Aofeng helplessly kisses her forehead, opens the door and goes out.


    Ye Xinsuo stood at the door and looked at him with a happy voice, "drive carefully ~"


    Lin Shengyi stood there and looked at the interaction between them. His lungs were about to explode and his face was blue. As soon as ye Xinsuo turned around, he immediately returned to normal.


    Ye Xinsuo came slowly and sat down on the sofa, hugged the pillow and yawned, "I''m so sleepy, sister Shengyi. If you don''t need me to chat with you, can I sleep?"


    Lin Shengyi looks at her with a gloomy look. Gu Aofeng doesn''t need to pretend any more after he leaves, "you mean it, don''t you? Show me off? "


    Ye Xinsuo''s eyes flashed a bit of accident, askew in the casual lazy, revealing a little girl''s mischievous, raised eyebrows, amazing mouth: "Wow, sister Shengyi, you can go to be an actor."


    In front of Gu Aofeng, she looks like a little woman. She doesn''t pretend as soon as he leaves.


    Lin Shengyi looked away and said, "ye Xinsuo, I didn''t expect you to be so scheming. I knew I shouldn''t underestimate you at the beginning."


    "xiaomou didn''t hurt her feelings, but I didn''t want to let you down.


    Only after she has gone can she pursue it.


    Lin Shengyi took a deep breath and looked at her fiercely, "Ao Feng doesn''t like your type at all, do you understand? Although I left, but I just need a little bit of strength, proud wind will see me again


    "Yes." Ye Xinsuo does not agree with the opening, revealing a bit lazy.


    Lin Shengyi stepped forward, because he had just been discharged, and his face was still morbid pale, "so, before he abandoned you, it''s better for you to leave on your own initiative, so you''ll lose face and no one will look good."


    Ye Xinsuo hooked his lips and looked at her with disdain. "Then you can make a little effort to see if Aofeng will come back to you."

 Chapter 2735

    "What did you say?" Lin Shengyi looked at her. She couldn''t believe it. Then she sneered and looked at her contemptuously. "Ye Xinsuo, at least you are also a young lady. Do you have face in chasing a man like this? At that time, you are not the only one to be laughed at. "


    Ye Xinsuo stood up and stood with her arms in her arms, "please, it''s you who are driving now, and I didn''t say you must win. To tell you the truth, although you are still in good shape, you look old after a marriage failure


    She always spoke directly, and did not mean to attack others. She just said what she wanted to say.


    Lin Shengyi''s heart was blocked, staring at her with some anger, "do you think I''m old?"


    How old is she!


    Ye Xinsuo stepped forward, put her shoulder on her, and said: "since you have just experienced a failed marriage, I mind fair competition with you. Since you want to regain the pride, you should rely on your ability. I''m not a very stingy woman, but..."


    She laughed, bright and cheerful look is very bright, "suicide this behavior is really stupid, do you think which man will like a woman who is bent on death?"


    "You Lin Shengyi''s face was blue and purple because she was angry. It seemed that she could spit out fire. For the first time, she saw that ye Xinsuo''s mouth was so fierce.


    It seems that she really underestimated it before!


    Ye Xinsuo put down his hand and sighed, "I think you are in good condition. You don''t need to be guarded, so I left first."


    She picked up her bag and went out. When she came to the door, she suddenly thought of something and looked at her kind reminder. "I don''t mind if you don''t choose this method of cutting your wrist and taking sleeping pills to commit suicide next time. If you really want to die, you can jump directly from the top of the building. If you fall more than 30 floors, you can''t even save yourself."


    "You Lin Shengyi grabs the cup and throws it at her, but ye Xinsuo goes out and closes the door.


    Bang!


    The cup smashed when it fell on the door.


    Lin Shengyi held his head and called out, a little crazy.


    This ye Xinsuo She will never let her go!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the plan of the company''s artists in the second half of the year. Have a look." Gu Aofeng hands the document to Gu Haitian.


    Gu Haitian took it and swept it over. He gently raised his eyebrow and said, "do you want ye Xinsuo to enter Hollywood?"


    Gu Aofeng nodded, "her acting is good, very spiritual, I think it can."


    Gu Haitian chuckled and thought that he was really bold, "stop it, OK? Shu Yan, an artist of our company, was quite good at acting before. Originally, she wanted to arrange for her to enter Hollywood. As a result, she didn''t come out much after she married Tianyu. Ye Xinsuo I think she''s too young, and she talks too much. Let''s observe. "


    "There''s no need to observe. No one knows her route better than I do." Gu Aofeng has a firm mind.


    His positioning of Ye Xinsuo was very clear from the beginning. If it wasn''t for her playful character that caused a lot of bad news, he would have done it long ago.


    Gu Haitian touched his chin and thought, "are you sure? Don''t forget that it was you who put Lin Shengyi on the international T-stage, which led this woman to dump you. Are you not afraid of repeating the same mistakes? "


    People are animals full of selfish desires. Between the infinite beautiful future and feelings, most people definitely choose the former.


    Since he saw that his younger brother was very serious about that little girl, he still hoped that he could think it over carefully.

 Chapter 2736

    Gu Aofeng lowered her eyes and raised her mouth slightly. "In that case, I respect her choice, but I don''t think she will


    "So sure?"


    Gu Aofeng thinks of Ye Xinsuo''s way of crying, and unconsciously falls into the soft of doting. "She''s different from the holy clothes, and she''s not sure. It''s just It''s an intuition.


    He is not an impulsive boy now. Even if ye Xinsuo really chooses to leave him to embrace a better career, he also shows respect and support.


    As her agent, he is willing to push her to a bigger stage to show himself, as a boyfriend I''d like to see her shine.


    Gu Haitian looked at his gentle face and shook his head with a smile. "It seems that you really like this girl."


    Gu Aofeng looked at him and bent his lips. "I didn''t think she had anything good before. She was chirping like a child, but recently I found more and more I can''t do without her. "


    This kind of feeling is more intense when we don''t see each other for a long time. We can''t help but see her various appearances in our mind. We can see the shadow of her imagination in the street and see more.


    Gu Haitian sighed: "you are finished, brother. Once you fall in love, you are doomed to suffer."


    Gu Aofeng was stunned, then looked at him teasingly, "what, so you have no feelings for your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Haitian showed his hand, and his expression didn''t matter. "We are more suitable than love, but in the future Maybe I''ll fall in love with her, too. "


    Who knows, but now I feel that I can''t do without her. There are many people who are suitable for Mrs. Gu''s position, but I don''t know why. It''s the most comfortable to be with her.


    Gu Ao Feng laughed, "you are satisfied, sister-in-law is good, can endure your cold violence for so many years."


    Gu Haitian must clarify this point, "it''s her cold violence against me."


    Gu Ao Feng snorted and laughed.


    Gu Haitian continued to look at the documents he gave him. When he saw the bottom, he raised his eyebrows and said, "do you still want Lin Shengyi to go on the show?"


    He''s not crazy?


    "Well, she''s more suitable for the runway than the show business." Like what he thought when he saw Lin Shengyi for the first time, she was born for T-stage.


    Gu Haitian is in a bit of a dilemma, "but she has scars on her body, and she''s making a lot of trouble in Paris. The disputes in the brokerage company haven''t been settled completely. Although the news hasn''t been transmitted in China, it''s easy to know as soon as you ask. It''s difficult to continue to show."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve already left the plan. After you read it and agree to sign it, I can carry it out." Gu Aofeng has always been concise and clear.


    Gu Haitian understood his personality. Although he was worried, he signed his name and believed that he would not lose money to the company.


    Back in the office, Gu Aofeng looked at the person sitting on his chair and frowned, "how did you come here?"


    Ye Xinsuo idly sat there, turning the chair around, eating lollipops in his mouth, "sister Shengyi doesn''t need me, so I came."


    Gu Aofeng glanced at her and put the document in the drawer. Looking at her pink hair, she said, "it seems that you are not a wig? You dyed your hair pink? "


    Is she crazy?


    Ye Xinsuo took his pigtail and felt very satisfied. "No, it''s disposable. I''ll wash it off when I go back. Am I so cute?"


    She held her chin and looked at him with affectation.


    Gu Ao Feng ha ha a smile, "the distance looks like an idiot."

 Chapter 2737

    Ye Xinsuo knew that he couldn''t say anything good. He rolled his eyes and leaned back. He held his head with one hand and looked at him askance. "Don''t you wonder what sister Shengyi and I did after you left?"


    She sat in Gu Aofeng''s chair, and Gu Aofeng didn''t let her get up. Standing beside her, she bent slightly, holding the mouse in one hand, looking at the computer screen. Her side face looked angular, and her eyes were focused and serious. "It should be a happy thing to listen to you."


    Ye Xinsuo curled her lips, didn''t get the reaction she wanted, some small disappointment, "she let me leave you, I said let her and I fair competition."


    With that, ye Xinsuo had some small remorse, "am I drawn? Now that you are my boyfriend, what else do you say to compete with me fairly? "


    Gu Aofeng bent his lips and looked at the documents on the desk. "When did you think you had never smoked?"


    Ye Xinsuo saw that he was concentrating on his work and didn''t want to bird at all. She stood up and said, "Hey, your ex girlfriend is going to get back together with you and declare war with me. Don''t you want to say anything at this time?"


    Gu Aofeng sighed gently, holding a pen in his hand, and then pulled over the chair to sit down. "I don''t know what to say in such an embarrassing situation. It''s sad."


    Ye Xinsuo took a deep breath and pulled his ear angrily, "how can you do that?"


    Don''t care about her at all!


    Gu Aofeng looked at her helplessly, "what do you want me to do? Does it matter to me that you promised to compete fairly with others? "


    "That," ye Xinsuo said for a moment, "that''s where I''m in a hurry! Even if I said that, you should comfort me and tell me that the person you care about is me. No matter what ex girlfriends, ex girlfriends actively chase you, they won''t have any heart


    Gu Aofeng looked at her chattering mouth. The corners of her lips were hooked. There was a trace of doting in her eyes. She was leisurely and lazy. "I haven''t experienced the pursuit of my ex girlfriend and ex girlfriend. How can I know if I will be moved?"


    Ye Xinsuo opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He hums and turns around. Gu Aofeng pulls him to his leg and sits down.


    Looking at her angry and aggrieved face, I don''t know what to say, "I''m teasing you. Tut, it''s clear that you are so generous that other women come after me. How can I bully you? Well


    Raise a hand to fondly pinch to pinch her nose, Gu Ao breeze thinks her this appearance is quite lovely.


    Ye Xinsuo snorted and glared at him, "I was I don''t want to have a little confidence. "


    But now she is very regretful, very regretful, in Lin Shengyi pretended to be very confident, very not afraid of the appearance is false!


    Gu Aofeng has been waiting for Lin Shengyi for so long, but the other party is still his first love. How many people can''t forget the first love? How can she feel confident that Gu Aofeng will stick to Lin Shengyi''s strong attack?


    Not at all


    Gu Aofeng kisses her side face and coaxes her patiently. "Well, don''t think about something that doesn''t happen. As long as you know that I chose you, it''s you."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him, "really?"


    Gu Aofeng laughed, with some doubt, "am I very half hearted in your heart?"


    He didn''t give her that illusion?


    Ye Xinsuo shook his leg and said: "that''s not true. We all know that you''ve been waiting for sister Shengyi for many years. Now she''s back and needs you very much. We Not together a lot of time, you should be more weight of he

 Chapter 2738

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was true.


    Gu Aofeng frowned, reached out and held her little face up, looked at her wrinkled face and laughed, "I said that your brain doesn''t know what to imagine all day long. If you have nothing to do, hurry home and don''t hang around in the company."


    Ye Xinsuo was very ugly when he pinched him. He angrily took his hand away, stood up and spoke with great momentum: "cut, to tell you the truth, two women want to be with you. Are you in a wonderful mood? Anyway, I''ve said everything. Even if sister Shengyi comes after you, I''m not afraid. I''ll win! "


    With that, she turned and walked out, swinging her arm.


    Gu Ao Feng helpless smile, don''t know to take her what method just good.


    But She really doesn''t seem to feel safe.


    Gu Aofeng saw a trace of heartache in his eyes. He looked at the shaking mobile phone and picked it up to answer, "hello?"


    "Ao Feng..." Lin Shengyi came with a crying voice, "can you come with me?"


    "I''m working." Gu Aofeng indifferent mouth, with a trace of impatience.


    Lin Shengyi was a little uneasy sitting on the sofa. "Can you come over at night? I''m scared by myself. "


    Gu Aofeng pinches his eyebrows. To tell you the truth, Lin Shengyi was a little impatient at first, so he helped her find a psychologist and was willing to help her return to the T-stage. But Lin Shengyi used his hype to make a show in front of the public, and these two suicides made his little impatience slowly disappear.


    Now I just feel that Lin Shengyi is a little annoying.


    Too much.


    She wasn''t like that before.


    "Holy clothes, I think you are in good condition now, and I know you can control yourself. I''m your agent, and I can help you arrange your work and schedule, but I don''t have the ability to do other things. If you are really in a bad mood, go to a psychologist, and he will help you relieve it." Gu Aofeng said gently, revealing a trace of alienation.


    Lin Shengyi sat up on the sofa, a little anxious, "what did she say to you? She told you not to meet me? "


    Gu Aofeng raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. His patience had been exhausted. "You should know the holy clothes. Even if she said that, there''s nothing wrong. For me, she''s my girlfriend and she''s important. Do you understand?"


    Lin Shengyi is very persistent, "she must have said something to you! What did she say to you?! Why don''t you come! "


    Gu Aofeng felt that he had no way to talk to her, "just like this, hang up."


    He hung up the phone and let Lin Shengyi collapse. He threw his mobile phone out and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. His eyes were stained with poison.


    No No She has only Ao Feng now. If he doesn''t want her, what will she do in the future?


    Lin Shengyi suddenly thought of something, picked up the mobile phone on the ground to think about it, took a phone to go out, "Hello, Xinyue society? I want to break the news... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xinsuo went home to wash his head, washed the disposable dye paste, restored the original black long straight, and took off the makeup.


    In order to avoid being recognized, she spent several layers of make-up, and was startled when she looked in the mirror.


    Well, it''s not easy to be a star.


    Gu Aofeng gives her two new scripts to see. Ye Xinsuo is the one who prefers ethics, but inside There are a lot of large-scale scenes.


    Although she thinks she has a good figure and can devote herself to art, she is a girl friend after all, which is not good.


    PS: we continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 2739

    Another play is a sad movie. Director Huang''s play is familiar with his previous cooperation, but he is not very honest and is always habitual.


    I don''t really want to do anything to you, or I can''t help touching your thighs, your waist, your buttocks. There are several upright female artists who openly say that others are not good. Although his works are good, his personal comments in the past two years are really bad.


    However, this film tells the story of a girl suffering from cancer who meets a boy at the last time and dies after a good time.


    The name of the film is also very sad -


    Ye Xinsuo watched the last love all afternoon and immediately threw the ethical aside, deeply attracted by the script.


    At the age of 18, the girl in the story was told that she had cancer and lost all her hope. But at this time, she met a boy who really loved her. She concealed her illness and allowed herself to be with him at the last time. She did a lot of things she didn''t dare to do before. Finally, she left the man a letter and a Handmade Bracelet and left quietly .


    After that, the boy couldn''t find her any more.


    The ending written in the script is open, which does not directly explain the death of the female owner, but the whole script makes ye Xinsuo shed tears twice.


    It''s so sad that she can even feel the feelings of the woman.


    The feeling of using one''s last strength to love.


    Ye Xinsuo immediately called Gu Aofeng, "I want Huang Dao''s one."


    Gu Aofeng laughed, "I know you will choose this."


    Ye Xin Shuo Leng for a moment, for every time he guessed the right mind a little unhappy, "that ethical is also good ah, the female Lord because her husband after cheating to change their own back revenge, is also my favorite role, why don''t you guess that?"


    "The scale inside is relatively large, you should give priority to elimination." Gu Aofeng spoke confidently.


    Ye Xinsuo snorted, "then why do you give it back to me?"


    "Test it." Gu Aofeng tone with a smile, let ye Xinsuo so want to hit him.


    "Well, these two plays are directly invited to you. I''ll push that one. I''ll decide the start-up schedule and let you know. During this time, you are studying the script carefully."


    Ye Xin Suo hum a, don''t disturb his work, very obediently put the phone to hang up.


    After confirming the shooting start date, someone on Weibo has disclosed that she is going to play a role to build momentum. In fact, it''s all the marketing strategies that the company is hyping and working.


    But at this time, a piece of information about her and the former group members was released.


    It is Xinyue, a gossip magazine and entertainment agency that has been aiming at ye Xinsuo.


    It specifically says that ye Xinsuo fights with her teammates and bullies them in the team. It also vaguely reveals that she has a good family background and threatens her teammates.


    "As for why the actress surnamed y quit the league, it was because her boyfriend who robbed the team leader was arrested. In order not to be exposed and destroyed, Renzao had to listen to the words of the brokerage company to quit, but she regretted quitting half the way. So she took advantage of her family background and the brokerage company to solve the problem and went to court, but it didn''t work well and played a counterproductive role. It is said that she also committed suicide."


    It''s not only mentioned that ye Xinsuo bullied her teammates, but also added that she used her family to threaten others and the company, and a boyfriend who robbed her teammates?!

 Chapter 2740

    Ye Xinsuo is just ha ha ha!


    But this paparazzi club is too much for her, isn''t it?


    Where are all her black materials coming from? Do you have a grudge against her?


    Because of this, ye Xinsuo was once again targeted hot search, before low-key filming hard to accumulate that good image no longer exists.


    For a long time, the little sunspots began to comment wildly -


    "I knew that the bitch was not a good thing, which made Minmin work so hard!"


    "I didn''t expect that ye Xinsuo''s family was very rich. I thought she was taken care of before, otherwise how could she be so popular for so long."


    "Maybe she''s rich because she''s taken care of. I think she must have had an affair with that agent. You didn''t look at the previous photo, and the woman''s eyes on him were just amazing! Naked seduction


    "Director Huang''s conduct is so bad that many actors don''t want to take pictures of him as a liar, but ye Xinsuo agrees. Ah, it can''t be that he has a leg too?"


    "To tell you the truth, no matter how good the technique is, Huang Dao will be disgusted. Maybe he is more tolerant than us."


    "Ye Xinsuo is really good. I don''t know if it''s the whole one. I''m very curious about her figure? The waist is so thin that there are still breasts? "


    All kinds of bad comments brush up one by one. Other artists have fans to help control the comments, but every time ye Xinsuo is hacked by the whole network.


    Maybe she won''t be forgotten until something new happens.


    Well She thought that if it wasn''t Gu Aofeng, she might not be able to stay in this circle.


    The company deals with the emergency public relations, controls the online speech, sends out several propaganda works, and brushes down the bad forwarding.


    Gu Haitian enters Gu Aofeng''s office with a headache on his face, and sees him sitting there calmly and dealing with business affairs. He is speechless. "What''s the matter with your little girl? This period of time, it''s not easy for the wind to comment better and come out again. She fell out with the brokerage company before. Isn''t it really because she robbed her teammate''s boyfriend? "


    With his understanding of Ye Xinsuo''s character, maybe it''s really possible.


    Gu Aofeng raised his eyes and looked at him, experienced more, now as long as the emergence of Ye Xinsuo things, there is no floating in his heart, "do you think it is possible?"


    "Then why are you so stiff with the brokerage?" Gu Haitian is very curious about putting his hands in his pocket.


    Ye Xinsuo was directly brought in by Gu Aofeng. Later, she learned that she was still fighting a lawsuit with her former company. I don''t know the specific reason.


    But he felt that if nothing important happened, the brokerage company would not be willing to get to this point. After all, her predecessor''s company was just a small workshop, and she was the most popular one in the team when she combined them. Who would want to give up such a cash cow?


    Gu Aofeng flashed something at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the document in his hand and said, "it''s her private affair. It''s not convenient for me to say more. If it''s OK, go to work. As long as you know, she won''t lose money to the company."


    Gu Haitian chuckled and said, "if she doesn''t lose money to the company, isn''t it because you use your contacts and resources to give her a chance? If not, who in this circle dares to use the wind to judge such a poor female artist. "


    Gu Aofeng frowned slightly and looked at him with gloomy eyes. "Brother, you should know what kind of person your heart is. I don''t want you to say that for the second time."

 Chapter 2741

    Gu Haitian saw that he was extremely serious and quickly gave up his hand.


    After Gu Haitian left, Xiaoya came in and said in a hurry: "I went to check the relationship. This time, Xinyue suddenly revealed that it was because someone called and disclosed that they still had the inside story of the dispute with the brokerage company and her suicide."


    Gu Aofeng''s face became gloomy for a moment, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. "Who is the person who broke the news?"


    "I don''t know." "What should I do if I''m worried? If that thing is exposed, although the heart is the victim, it will have a bad influence on her image. "


    "Are you sure Xinyue has direct evidence?" Gu Aofeng''s eyes fell a little cold.


    Xiaoya nodded: "a friend of mine works there, saying that they work overtime these days in order to hype this matter, and they come directly from the heart."


    Gu Aofeng thought for a while, but he was calm on the surface. "Go to contact the editor in chief of Xinyue, and spare the time in the evening. I''ll have dinner with him."


    "All right."


    Call to disclose Could it be her?


    ¡­¡­


    Every day at home is not the way to rest, Lin Shengyi ready to find a reason to start working again, at home Gu Aofeng will not come to see her, she must take the initiative to attack.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that she is not so young compared with ye Xinsuo. Many things have happened in the past six months, which makes her old and haggard. Men really don''t like her as bright as ye Xinsuo.


    Lin Sheng wears a mask to do yoga, with a flat plate on the right hand side, which is all about brushing the leaf''s heart.


    It''s too easy to deal with her. If you just pull out one thing, it will cause controversy. It''s said that Gu Aofeng is considering transforming her. I don''t know if she will be angry when such a thing happens.


    But she wants to know if ye Xinsuo will want her if he is completely banned by the entertainment industry.


    is thinking, the doorbell Ding Ding sound, frightens Lin sage clothes to slightly tremble, then displeased pull down the mask to walk over, opens the door, "who?"


    Seeing Gu Aofeng standing outside the door, Lin Shengyi''s eyes widened slightly with fright. He hurriedly cut his hair and clothes and said, "Aofeng What are you doing here? "


    Gu Aofeng looked at her with deep and indifferent eyes, "of course, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Shengyi had some surprises. When he came back, he quickly turned over and said, "come in quickly."


    Gu Aofeng walked in without expression and saw the flat and yoga mat on the ground turned around and looked at her face. "Look at your appearance, you''ve recovered a lot recently."


    Lin Shengyi pulled his lips, did not know that he would come, some small helpless, "the psychologist''s advice is still very effective, I think we can not continue to decadent, to live a good life."


    Gu Aofeng nodded, cold face with a bit of suppressed anger, "holy clothes, you should know me very well."


    Lin Shengyi was stunned, looking at his sharp eyes a little uneasy, silently clenched his hands, "what?"


    "I hate people doing little things behind my back." Gu Aofeng slightly raised his eyebrows, and his tone revealed that he was gloomy. "In particular, these little actions have destroyed my plan. I will be a little annoyed."


    Lin Shengyi could not help swallowing saliva, step back subconsciously, "I, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Don''t understand." Gu Aofeng put one hand in his pocket, cold and direct, "I won''t pursue it. It''s my last love for you, but you''d better not challenge my bottom line, otherwise I don''t know what I will do. I still have the ability to let you stay in the mainland."

 Chapter 2742

    "You''re not taking me?" Lin Shengyi raised her eyes again and could not accept the fact.


    "I have a lot of artists on hand, I will help you arrange everything, and so do other people." Although Gu Aofeng''s tone is not serious, it reveals a sense of command.


    She couldn''t say anything.


    He has said so much that she can''t say much now.


    "All right." Lin Shengyi nodded obediently, and Gu Aofeng was ready to leave. He just opened the door and looked at the people standing outside.


    Ye Xinsuo came and just wanted to knock on the door, the door opened. Looking at Gu Aofeng standing there, Lin Shengyi''s clothes were not neat and his eyes were red, it was hard to misunderstand, "oops, did I disturb you?"


    Gu Aofeng came out and looked at her. She frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Xinsuo holds his arms and looks at him coldly. His heart has already begun to be overwhelming, but he has to pretend to be calm. "I should ask you why you come here?" Her vision moves to Lin Shengyi, who is dragging her skirt, "just finished?"


    Gu Ao Feng looks at her this appearance some displeasure, "nonsense what, left."


    Ye Xinsuo shakes off and wants to hold his hand, "why? Guilty? I''ve come to see sister Shengyi for something


    Lin Shengyi took a look at ye Xinsuo. He lowered his eyes and said, "my heart misunderstood. Aofeng came to talk to me about work."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at the face, really want to smile, the performance is too good, she really admire!


    "Who are you going to show that you have just been forced?" Ye Xinsuo light Chi''s opening, didn''t wait for her to open, pushed her shoulder directly into the room.


    Every time Lin Shengyi and ye Xinsuo talk, she can be half angry.


    Gu Aofeng has no choice but to follow him.


    Ye Xinsuo sits down on the sofa. Her purple jacket and high waist pants make her look young and energetic. Her long curly hair is a little messy with a trace of laziness. She looks at the two people in front of her with folded legs and a sarcastic smile: "this picture is really like catching a traitor, isn''t it?"


    Gu Aofeng frowned slightly, trying to say that her mouth must be able to kill many people, "you misunderstood, leave with me first."


    Ye Xinsuo looks away, stares at Lin Shengyi and goes straight to the theme, "I heard that you told the magazine about me?"


    Lin Sheng Yi is a Zheng, looking at her some panic, then looking at Gu Ao Feng.


    Gu Aofeng came forward and grabbed ye Xinsuo''s wrist. "I''ve solved this problem. Let''s go back with me first."


    Ye Xinsuo shakes off his hand again and stands up with a smile, "solved? How to solve it? In bed? Come to an agreement and get me, right? "


    "Ye Xinsuo!" Gu Aofeng accentuated the tone, in the heart for no reason to generate a trace of anger.


    "What for?" Ye Xinsuo stepped forward, slightly raised his head and stared at him, "she deliberately made me in the back, I can''t ask for an explanation now, can''t I?"


    Her eyes suddenly red, forbearance emotions near the outbreak, "I have said you want to compound with her, you tell me! My leaf heart lock won''t depend on you. Why are you so furtive! You love each other so much that I can help you


    With that, she picked up her bag, stepped on her high heels and left angrily.


    The door is heavily thrown by her, Gu Aofeng immediately chases out, Lin Shengyi wants to say anything too late.


    But it''s best to let them have conflicts. She knows Gu Aofeng. He doesn''t like to spend time explaining things or coaxing each other. He never did it when he was in love before.


    PS: let''s continue to support, collective MEDA!

 Chapter 2743

    Gu Aofeng didn''t catch up with ye Xinsuo, and didn''t find the time to explain to ye Xinsuo, because she immediately went to the airport and flew to Rome to shoot pictorial.


    Gu Aofeng knows what time her flight will arrive, so he calls her when she is stuck, but the phone is still off, so he calls Xiaoya.


    "I''ll go, boss. What''s wrong with my heart? I''m so hot tempered. I don''t think I''ve seen her so crazy. I almost quarreled with the stewardess on the plane. " Xiaoya is holding a mobile phone in one hand and a suitcase in the other hand, not far from ye Xinsuo, whispering.


    Gu Aofeng pressed her forehead. "She''s OK. You can take care of her for me."


    Then, ye Xinsuo''s voice came from the phone: "what are you doing! Don''t you go yet


    Listen to the tone, I''m really angry. That''s right.


    Gu Ao breeze lightly sighed a tone, temporarily some headache.


    He doesn''t know how to explain with ye Xinsuo. She doesn''t answer his phone, and he doesn''t seem to have a way.


    The assistant saw that he didn''t have any state in the meeting, so he began to guess with a smile: "boss, how absent-minded? Did you fight with your girlfriend? "


    Gu Aofeng looked at him in surprise, "how do you know?"


    The assistant, with a smile and an expression of "I know it all", said, "what can be the thing that can distract the boss from a meeting except a quarrel with his girlfriend?"


    Gu Aofeng and the people around ye Xinsuo, except Xiaoya, don''t know that they are in private. The underground love affair is progressing smoothly. The main reason is that Gu Aofeng is too rational and self-control. When they are together, it''s hard to find that he behaves differently from usual.


    So everyone and the outside world are very curious about who his secret girlfriend is.


    Gu Aofeng nodded awkwardly, then licked his lips and said unnaturally, "if your girlfriend is angry or misunderstood because of something, what will you do?"


    "Ha?" Assistant Leng for a while, looking a little distressed, and then thought about a smile, "that in addition to apologizing to explain coax what?"


    "Sorry, explain Coax Gu Aofeng thought carefully for a while, swallowed saliva, "how to coax?"


    "Brother, it''s not the first time you''ve been in love The assistant leaned back in surprise, and received the warning in his eyes. "Just coax her patiently, say nice words, buy gifts, take her to eat delicious food, how can she be happy and how to do it, and it must be early! Misunderstanding or something can''t be delayed for too long, so I may break up with you directly. "


    Gu Aofeng listened carefully, a little at a loss for a moment, "but she is very angry now, go to explain immediately, don''t you make her angry more?"


    Ye Xinsuo that temper, he went to estimate can blow him out.


    "She''s angry that she can forgive you, wait for you to hang out for a long time, just don''t bird you, OK?" Assistant quite experienced said.


    Gu Aofeng nodded, stood up and patted him on the shoulder, "thank you. I''m going out for a few days. I''ve pushed my schedule for these days."


    -


    after arriving in Rome, the car sent by the magazine went to the hotel. As a result, the drivers on the road were not familiar with the road, and it took more than two hours to reach the hotel gate.


    Let ye Xinsuo was about to explode mood bit by bit to the top, get out of the car heavily slammed the door, "don''t they pick up people will not find a familiar with the terrain driver?"? Two hours, I am very free! "


    Xiaoya and other staff dare to say a word, ye Xinsuo rolled the hair blown by the wind and stepped into the hotel with high heels.

 Chapter 2744

    Take room card upstairs, leaf heart lock said: "nothing, don''t bother me." Just buckle the safety lock and slam the door.


    Xiaoya and others look at each other silently, sigh and shake their heads to their room


    He threw himself on the big bed. Ye Xinsuo looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. He was in a bad mood.


    She might I''m going to be lovelorn.


    To tell you the truth, she imagined that Lin Shengyi might seduce Gu Aofeng, and she also did a good job of accepting the scene that might be misunderstood. But when she saw that they were in the same room, and one of them was not dressed properly, she felt her heart was broken.


    She wanted to run.


    But that ridiculous pride kept her.


    She thinks that no matter what, she is a real girlfriend now, even if they fall in love, it is wrong for them to do such things in love, so why does she run away?


    But Gu Aofeng clearly knows that Lin Shengyi did the things over there, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, he wanted to take her away, which made her want to believe that his heart became cold immediately.


    So she still ran, and very timid to escape here, by the excuse of the journey to escape him.


    She is not ready to be separated from him so soon. It will take her a few days to calm down.


    Since we are destined to be dumped, we should be dumped with dignity.


    Ye Xinsuo turned over and wrapped himself up in a quilt. He closed his eyes and was ready to have a good sleep. It''s better to go back later.


    It will take four or five days to shoot the pictorial.


    Just four or five days away.


    ¡­¡­


    took the cover shot for second days. The state of leaf lock was obviously not good, and the skin was dry. The Black Eye Concealer was incomplete at the moment.


    "What? You didn''t sleep like that last night, did you? " Xiaoya looks at the makeup artist to remedy her. She can''t believe it.


    She has always been very strict with her appearance management. Why is she in such a bad state today?


    Ye Xin didn''t speak. How could she tell others that she was sad in advance for her future lovelorn.


    The shooting in the morning is not particularly tense, because ye Xinsuo is always absent-minded and can''t meet the requirements of the photographer. Let her go back to have a good rest in the afternoon and try to finish tomorrow.


    Ye Xinsuo dragged the tired body that didn''t sleep all night to go back to the hotel. As a result, as soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw the person who was leaning on the door of her room.


    "Wow, boss!" Xiaoya is surprised and almost blinds her eyes.


    Why is the boss here?


    Gu Ao Feng slowly raised his head, a casual Beige coat seems to be stained with the atmosphere of dust, handsome face with a clear trace of fatigue, "so early end?"


    "Oh, that heart is not in good shape today." Xiaoya explains, looking at ye Xinsuo, she finds that she is looking at each other straightly. Knowing that she has become an electric light bulb by accident, she quickly finds a reason to go back to her room.


    Gu Aofeng looks at ye Xinsuo''s obviously tired face. He doesn''t step forward, but ye Xinsuo wipes directly from him. He swipes his card to open the door and then turns around. He wants to close the door in one go. Gu Aofeng''s quick response comes forward to resist him. "The hotel has no room, you and I can make do with it."


    Ye Xinsuo stares at him, "why?"


    Are you in such a hurry to break up with her in Rome?


    Can''t wait for a few days?


    She was dead against the door, but how could she have strength? Gu Aofeng was so strong that she easily pushed in.

 Chapter 2745

    "Get out of here!" Ye Xinsuo followed him in, feeling very angry.


    Gu Aofeng turned to look at her, "are you sure you want to talk to me in this state?"


    Ye Xinsuo lifted his hair, feeling very flustered and flustered, "that''s right! I''m in a very bad state now, so I can''t talk to you. Get out of here! "


    Gu Aofeng directly sat down on the chair, holding his head with one hand, his eyes with a trace of drowsiness, "then you wait until the state is good, we''ll talk about it."


    He is so calm, let ye Xinsuo feel like a child and he unreasonable, take a deep breath, one hand akimbo covered his forehead, in situ walked a circle to look at him, "OK, I know what you want to say, but I''m not ready, and even if it''s divided, I have to mention it, you know? I''m actively pursuing you, so I''ll end this. But I''m very tired now. I don''t want to say that. Would you give me a little time? "


    She was so anxious that she didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    After listening to her words, Gu Aofeng sighed softly, stood up and walked to her face, looked at her haggard face, reached out and gently held her in his arms, "when can you change your character, which is to make a conclusion first when you have nothing to do?"


    His arms with a faint smell of tobacco, should be waiting for her time to smoke, he rarely smoke, unless the mood changes more.


    Ye Xinsuo''s heart tightened because of his embrace, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Aofeng touched her hair, thin lips covered her ears, low mouth: "on the way to think a lot, the first time and others explain what, some don''t know how to say, pony said girls are to coax, so I came."


    Ye Xinsuo listened to him.


    Gu Aofeng released her and looked into her eyes. "I know about the holy clothes, and I have already agreed with her. This matter will be solved soon. I know you have no sense of security, but I have no intention to get back together with her. I have also helped her find a new agent, and there will be no contact in the future."


    Ye Xinsuo''s eyes turned red and he couldn''t speak.


    Gu Aofeng felt embarrassed, "don''t you like this explanation? I really have nothing to do with her. If I really think about her, I won''t be with you. I haven''t been waiting for her


    Many people seem to think that he has been waiting for Lin Shengyi, but he really did not, at least for the past two years is really put down.


    Now I take care of her just because of some former friendship and his father''s kindness to the family, that''s all.


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him, tears fell down, let Gu Aofeng some helpless, "cry what? Don''t I make it clear? "


    Ye Xinsuo turned his mouth, sobbed wrongly, put his hand around him and buried his face in his arms.


    Gu Aofeng is helpless and helpless. She pats her back gently and comforts her. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Xinsuo beat him after crying and said angrily: "do you know how nervous I am! I think I''m going to be separated from you. I''m so sad that I can''t finish my work! You and her clothes out of order, I can not misunderstand it! If you don''t tell me, how can I know you''ve arranged so much? I''m not the worm in your stomach... "


    She cried sadly and wiped her face carelessly, because her skin was sensitive and it turned red.

 Chapter 2746

    Gu Aofeng pained to wipe her tears, force is very light, "is I wrong, next time will tell you."


    Ye Xinsuo was stunned and looked at him in surprise, "Why are you so good to me? It''s strange... "


    Gu Aofeng poked her forehead, "when am I bad to you?"


    "When I was just going to review the past." Ye Xinsuo spoke with complaint and gave him a silent stare. He went to one side and sat down. Looking at his thinking, he asked: "don''t you remember? At the beginning, you gave me a small supporting role in the movie. In the cold, I was waiting beside the crew in a short skirt. I almost froze to death, OK! I''m crying. You don''t know. Help me talk to the director. "


    There are all kinds of things like this


    Gu Aofeng thinks about it. It seems that there is such a thing, but it''s just because Ye Xinsuo is too delicate. He can''t stand a little bad environment.


    At that time, she was suffering from a dispute over the termination of her contract, and there were many rumors. It was not easy for her to find a resource. She was also choosy. He did deliberately embarrass her a lot.


    But at that time how can think of, this little wench will lie in his arms now peacefully fall asleep.


    Ye Xinsuo was really sleepy. He didn''t sleep well last night. Although he didn''t have a state to shoot this morning, he was also very nervous. Now he took a bath and soon fell asleep in his beloved''s arms.


    Gu Aofeng was also very tired. They slept in the room all afternoon. Because the shooting was scheduled for tomorrow, Xiaoya knew their relationship, so she didn''t disturb them.


    gets up at night, leaves the heart lock to make skin care facial mask, and will shoot tomorrow, so we must keep the best condition.


    Gu Aofeng called a meal up, ye Xinsuo drank a cup of juice, looking at those who eat did not move, but silently swallowed.


    "Have a loaf of bread. I don''t think you have lunch either." Gu Aofeng looked at her some distressed, took a bread to her mouth.


    Ye Xinsuo subconsciously wanted to open his mouth, but thought of tomorrow''s shooting or deviated, "no, I recently gained a lot of weight, today''s clothes almost didn''t put on, can''t eat."


    With that, she stood up and sat down on the carpet and began to practice yoga.


    Gu Aofeng shook his head, simply ate some, and asked for a bowl of porridge. Looking at ye Xinsuo''s face after washing, he came out from the bathroom and called her, "come here, eat this."


    Ye Xinsuo took a look at the toner and said, "what, didn''t I say I didn''t eat it?"


    Maybe recently, she has had too much rest, which leads to her little uncontrollability. She has gained several pounds. She really can''t stand it.


    Gu Aofeng held the bowl and fed it directly to her mouth. "It''s nothing caloric. Eat a little, or you can''t stand it."


    Ye Xinsuo took a drink and looked at him with a playful wink. "Being a boyfriend is different. I used to say that I would die if I gained a kilo, but now I care about me."


    Gu Aofeng thinks that this girl is really aggressive. "You used to be really fat, but now you''re skinny. If you don''t eat, you''ll be blown away by the wind."


    Ye Xinsuo held his waist and rubbed it deliberately, "although I''m very thin, the big place is still very big ~"


    Gu Aofeng looked at her with low eyes and pushed her finger against her head. "I don''t want to eat if I can''t get out of bed tomorrow."


    Ye Xinsuo took a small bowl to one side to drink porridge. Looking at his back, he felt very steadfast. "Shall we go out later?"


    In China, there are media everywhere. It''s really hard for two people to go out for leisure, but few people know them abroad, and it''s safe to go out.


    Gu Aofeng was worried, so he took two sets of clothes and prepared to wash today''s clothes a little. Wen Yan took a look at the night outside. "It''s very late. You have to shoot tomorrow. Go to bed early."

 Chapter 2747

    "But I''m not sleepy. Now ~" ye Xinsuo walks up and down behind him in a coquettish tone, "how about going abroad for a visit?"


    Gu Aofeng always has no resistance to her coquetry, so he can only take her out.


    There is a souvenir shop on the opposite side of the hotel downstairs. Ye Xinsuo drags Gu Aofeng into the shop and selects two black caps with comic strips on them. They are a couple''s.


    Ye Xinsuo put on a little girl''s pad and gave Gu Aofeng a little boy''s pad. Looking at them in the mirror, he said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful."


    Gu Aofeng tilted his head. Although he hated the naive hat, he didn''t take it off and paid for it.


    It''s very quiet here at night. Ye Xinsuo looks at Gu Aofeng walking beside her. He puts his hands in his coat pocket, purses his lips, and puts his left hand into his right hand pocket, pretending not to know.


    Gu Aofeng side Mou sees to her, spoiled the bend lip of drown, the hand stretches out to pull for her.


    Ye Xinsuo immediately took him and held his arm excitedly.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her face full of smile, eyes is very gentle, "so happy?"


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s romantic to walk on the street in the evening with the people you like?" Ye Xinsuo looked at him with a bright color in his eyes.


    She always seems to be, like a vitamin.


    Gu Aofeng used to think that walking and shopping are useless and a waste of time, but now it seems


    "Ang, it''s OK." It''s pretty good.


    Ye Xinsuo knew that he had nothing to say and walked with his head on his shoulder with a smile


    I''m afraid of being known about their relationship by others. It''s really bad.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her with a slightly lost look, a trace of intolerance flashed in his heart, "next year, when you have a masterpiece, we will make it public."


    "But I don''t know when there will be my masterpiece." Even though she has not been involved in many films, she is not very controversial.


    "You work hard. Almost all the following plays are female masters. It''s certainly OK." Gu Ao Feng comforts a way.


    He recently found that ye Xinsuo seems to have less enthusiasm than before. I don''t know if it''s because of their relationship.


    He hoped that she would not give up the dream.


    Ye Xinsuo did not speak, slightly drooping his head, walking, suddenly blocked in front of him, looked up at him, hesitated and tangled for a while before opening his mouth: "I, quit the show business, OK?"


    Gu Aofeng squinted, "why?"


    Ye Xinsuo tugged his finger and shook it gently, lowered his eyes, with a little loss on his face, "everyone doesn''t like me, so I think I may not be suitable for this circle."


    She has been on the stage for four years. Although she is black and red, few people really like her.


    She is only twenty-two years old, and she will feel sad and lost when she looks at all kinds of bad comments and fabrications every day.


    In the first two years, I even felt satisfied just by reading those comments.


    She really worked hard, and Gu Aofeng also helped her, but she still didn''t have any achievements, so she was thinking I don''t belong to this circle at all.


    Gu Aofeng was looking at her face. He was really distressed. He raised his hand to cover her face. His tone was very gentle. "Aggrieved?"


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t want to cry, but because of his words, he stepped forward and buried in his arms. His voice choked, "am I really not likable? It''s like People don''t like me. "


    PS: everyone continue to support me!

 Chapter 2748

    Even her parents like her brother better, as if she didn''t exist at home.


    Gu Aofeng held her in his hand, covered her back with his palm, and gently kissed her forehead. "How can it be? Don''t think about it. Artists are like this. You are not new. You should understand."


    Ye Xinsuo raised his eyes and looked at him red, "do you like me?"


    Gu Ao Feng low Mou stares at her, hook lip a smile: "you want to listen to that sentence just intentionally so?"


    Ye Xinsuo lowered his head and rubbed in his arms, "I didn''t..."


    Gu Aofeng held her and sighed softly, "fool, of course I like you."


    Ye Xinsuo''s heart slightly moved, looking at him a little moved, "really?"


    Gu Ao Feng pinched her small face, "otherwise? I''m with someone I don''t like? "


    Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help laughing and burying himself in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Working the next day, ye Xinsuo was obviously revived with full blood, and his expressiveness and state returned to before, which was praised by the photographer.


    Xiaoya can''t help whispering beside her: "it''s really that the boss is more effective than anything ~"


    Ye Xinsuo sticks out her tongue at her.


    When he comes, of course, it works better than anything ~


    in the afternoon, all the shooting of pictorial ended. Ye Xinsuo went to the dressing room to change clothes, and Xiaoya put things in the car first. When ye Xinsuo wanted to leave, he suddenly found that the door of the dressing room was locked.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Xinsuo pulled hard and couldn''t open the door. He patted the door and yelled a few times, but no one agreed. For a moment, he was a little flustered. Thinking of the experience of being treated by black powder before, he was a little afraid. He wanted to make a phone call, but after looking at the dressing table, he didn''t see where the mobile phone was.


    Did Xiaoya take out just now?


    So what?


    Because the photography is in the shed, there are no windows in the dressing room. Ye Xinsuo is at a loss, so he can only go to the door and shoot hard. I hope Xiaoya will come back soon or someone will pass by


    Xiaoya puts things in the car. Seeing that ye Xinsuo hasn''t come yet, she wants to go in and call her, but a staff member tells her that ye Xinsuo left first and was picked up by a man.


    Men?


    Xiaoya thought, is it the boss?


    Can she go now?


    It is estimated that there will be no itinerary tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoya turns to get on the bus and asks everyone to leave


    Ye Xinsuo in the small dressing room called every day should not call to do not work, shouting hoarse, but no one came.


    Xiaoya, this fool, won''t forget her, will she?


    What about her


    Hope to go back to Gu Aofeng can find that she didn''t come back to find her.


    Ye Xinsuo squatted on the ground in frustration, and suddenly heard a peep -


    like the sound of air flow coming from outside the door, "is anyone there?"


    Ye Xinsuo tentatively asked for a while, but there was no voice to answer, on the contrary, the soles of his feet ran on the cold.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Xinsuo looked down, and unexpectedly found that there was white smoke floating in from under the crack of the door.


    It''s air conditioning!


    "Hello Ye Xinsuo immediately stood up and patted the door, "who!? Let me out of here


    This dressing room is closed. If it goes on like this, she can''t freeze to death in this dressing room?


    Ye Xinsuo kicked the door several times, dragged it and smashed it with a chair. As a result, the door couldn''t be opened.


    Moreover, it was getting colder and colder in the room. She could not help squatting down with her arms in her arms and looking for a coat. As a result, it was not the best way. She squatted down in the corner on the edge of the room, and there was a cabinet beside it, which seemed to be warmer. She hoped that someone could come to rescue her as soon as possible.


    She didn''t want to be frozen to death in the end, and the ending was too miserable

 Chapter 2749

    Delay some things on the way, Xiaoya back to the hotel has been an hour, just out of the elevator to see Gu Aofeng from ye Xinsuo''s room out of a Leng, "boss? Aren''t you out with your heart? "


    Gu Aofeng frowned and didn''t understand what she was saying? I''m all here today. "


    "Ah?" Xiaoya said directly, "what about heart? A staff member said that she was picked up by a man. She didn''t come out of the dressing room! "


    Gu Aofeng''s face sank, "what''s the matter? Try calling her cell phone. "


    Xiaoya silently raised her mobile phone in her hand, "here it is..."


    Gu Aofeng suddenly thought of Ye Xinsuo''s frequent revenge by black powder at that time. He didn''t care about the elevator and ran out of the safe passage!


    "Oh, wait for me!" Xiaoya also quickly follow up, want to say her stupid brain!


    The room is getting colder and colder. Ye Xinsuo is curled up in the corner and has begun to shiver. His limbs are frozen unconscious.


    Why don''t you come and save her In this way, she will be frozen into ice sculpture.


    If she catches this man, he must look good!


    Gu Aofeng comes to the shooting base, but it''s all closed because the appointment time is up. Xiaoya can only call the previous staff to see if they can open the door.


    Gu Aofeng couldn''t wait that long. He looked at both sides, took a few steps back and started to run. He grabbed the railings above and turned inside.


    "I''ll go!" Xiaoya was shocked by his wave of operation, "be careful, boss!"


    How did he get up so high?


    Gu Aofeng, who is not familiar with the shooting base, came to the door of the dressing room according to various guidelines. Looking at the air conditioner, he immediately moved forward. If the door didn''t open, he stepped back and kicked it open!


    The room is cold like an ice cave. Gu Aofeng goes in and fans the smoke. He sees ye Xinsuo huddle up and hugs her, "Xinxin? "Heart?"


    Her body was stiff and cold, her hair was frosted, and I could feel the cold air when I held her.


    Gu Aofeng''s voice is trembling unconsciously. She picks her up and goes out. Just as Xiaoya takes the key and the staff come in, she takes off her clothes and puts them on her.


    Ye Xinsuo woke up slowly and looked at him shivering, "how can I come..."


    Gu Aofeng was relieved to see that she could still speak, and held her tightly in his arms, "stupid."


    Xiaoya stays here to investigate the process of things, while Gu Aofeng avoids the staff and takes ye Xinsuo back to the hotel.


    Let her sit in the bathroom and wash her feet and hands with cold water.


    Ye Xinsuo is still shivering, "are you abusing me? Do you still wash me with cold water when I''m so cold? "


    Gu Aofeng raised her eyes to see her one eye, "the body is so cold, directly with hot water, I''m afraid you will peel, stay still."


    Ye Xinsuo sits there and lets him do it.


    ¡­¡­


    After a bath, the body warms up. Ye Xinsuo runs to the bed and covers himself in the quilt. He feels that he is really alive.


    There is no ginger soup here. Gu Aofeng gave her a cold medicine.


    Ye Xinsuo smelled a little face wrinkled, "what, I don''t drink it."


    After putting it into her hands, Gu must drink it quickly


    Ye Xinsuo looked at his stern appearance, turned his mouth, pinched his nose or drank it, shivered bitterly, got into the bed and looked at him.


    Since coming back, Gu Aofeng''s face stinks, as if someone has offended him.


    Did she have an accident, so it''s a shame to let him go like this?

 Chapter 2750

    Ye Xinsuo slightly pulled up the quilt and only showed two pairs of eyes looking at his profile.


    He stood there talking, his eyebrows tightened from time to time, revealing a trace of coldness.


    See him call, ye Xinsuo immediately closed his eyes, pretending to sleep.


    Gu Aofeng raised her eyes and looked at her without hesitation. "Don''t pretend. I heard what I said."


    Ye Xinsuo opened one eye and looked at him, then pulled off the quilt and laughed, sat up and looked at him, "did you find that man?"


    Gu Aofeng sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at her clever appearance. "Well, I followed you all the way to Rome. It''s your black powder."


    "Black powder again?" Ye Xinsuo couldn''t help looking up at the sky, "why did they do this to me?"


    She was frightened by the black powder''s gift. The walls of the apartment were painted red. At a glance, it looked like blood, which made her unable to live and move in the previous house.


    This time, she almost died of freezing. How did she offend those people?


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why do you waste time and money doing this? Maybe you should be legally responsible.


    Gu Aofeng raised his hand and touched her hair, "it is said that he is the male powder of your former teammates. He thinks you have bullied her, so he wants to revenge you. I have asked Xiaoya to deal with it."


    Because there is no way to go abroad, we can only escort them back home.


    Ye Xinsuo nodded and sighed, looking very tired. "Fortunately, it''s a good thing not to be frozen to death."


    "What do you say?" Gu Aofeng grabs her hand and looks at the red on the back of her hand. "It''s frostbitten. Can I take my mobile phone with me next time?"


    If Xiaoya didn''t come back and meet him, it would take a little time to find out that she was missing.


    Ye Xinsuo curled his mouth and put his head on his shoulder. "I''m so tired. Tomorrow the film crew and Xiaoya will go back first. I don''t have a trip in two days. Shall we stay here for two days and then go back?"


    Gu Ao Feng Shun her messy hair, smell some helpless, "go back to work."


    "But when we go back, there will be no world for two. I haven''t been to many places. Why don''t we go together?" Ye Xinsuo gently shakes his arm in a coquetry way.


    Gu Aofeng glanced at her, "then you let Xiaoya accompany you. I have to go back tomorrow."


    Ye Xinsuo''s face sank and let go of his arm. "Is work that important? You don''t want to accompany me... "


    With that, he got into the quilt angrily, turned his back and didn''t speak. There were a few sobs.


    Gu Aofeng leaned down to see her, but with a smile, "why do you cry?"


    Ye Xinsuo pushed him and buried his head in the pillow with red eyes.


    Gu Aofeng took the pillow away with a smile and gently hugged her, "OK, can''t I accompany you? Don''t cry. I find you love crying


    Ye Xinsuo stares at him, "really?"


    "You are all like this. Can I go?"


    Ye Xinsuo snorted, "well, it''s just a matter of reluctance. Anyway, for you, work is more important than anything. What am I..."


    Gu Aofeng saw her coming again and sighed softly, "how can I be reluctant? I really want to be with you and give you a chance, Miss ye?"


    Ye Xinsuo was amused by him and put his hand around his neck.


    Gu Aofeng kisses her forehead, "happy?"


    Ye Xinsuo nodded, "well." I''m happy with him.

 Chapter 2751

    Yin Shiqi is pregnant.


    When she knew the news, she was surprised, followed by a strong anger.


    Originally, the company arranged physical examination is to go through a procedure, but she did not expect to check out the pregnancy.


    She is now working in her home company, and she is very busy every day. After leaving the hospital, she went to Gu Haitian''s office to review the past. Holding the test sheet, she angrily went to Gu Haitian''s office and pushed the door open -


    the huge bang made several people in the office stunned, and several eyeful subordinates rushed out.


    Gu Haitian hands intertwined gently against the chin, looking at her angrily came, "how..."


    As soon as the voice came out, Yin Shiqi came forward with a bag and swept all the things on his desk!


    Gu Haitian stood up and said, "what are you doing?"


    Yin Shiqi was about to pour coffee on him. Gu Haitian dodged and left a stain on his suit.


    No matter how good his temper was, Gu Haitian couldn''t help it. He came to her from there and grabbed her wrist. "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shiqi glared at him angrily, raised his other hand and slapped him on his side face, "son of a bitch!"


    Her strength is not small, direct fan Gu Haitian turned his head, leaving a clear red mark on his face.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Gu Haitian looks at her fiercely. He doesn''t know what she''s mad about.


    "Gu Haitian, I thought you would change a little, but I didn''t expect you to be as mean as before!" Yin Shiqi gritted her teeth, her eyes staring at him, and he began to turn red.


    Gu Haitian frowned in a moment of confusion, "am I mean? What did I do? "


    "See for yourself!" Yin Shiqi threw the test sheet in her hand on his face and then fell to the ground.


    Gu Haitian stooped to pick it up and took a look at it. His face was very calm, but he seemed to be pleasantly surprised. "Are you pregnant?"


    Yin Shiqi sneered, "yes, I''m pregnant, I''m pregnant! Can you tell me why I''m pregnant? "


    Gu Haitian raised her eyes and looked at her excited appearance at this time, "why can''t a woman who has sex get pregnant?"


    "But you don''t do something every time!" Yin Shiqi couldn''t help crying out, looking at him without denying the appearance, a cool heart, "tell me, what did you do this time?"


    Gu Haitian licked his lower lip, reached for her shoulder and said, "don''t get excited. We have something to say when we go home."


    Yin Shiqi cold eyes, with a bit disappointed, "I will not go home with you."


    She shouldn''t have believed him.


    Waving his hand, Yin Shiqi went straight away. When Gu Haitian caught up with him, the elevator had already gone down.


    No one answered her phone, so she had to go to Yin''s company and waited for half an hour, but she didn''t come back.


    When she asked her best friend to have afternoon tea, Yin Shiqi told her something. She couldn''t help laughing: "is it true or not? Your husband is so black! "


    Yin Shiqi looked at her, "black belly? How can such a high-level word describe him? He is shameless


    After a look at the shaking mobile phone, Yin Shiqi turned it off directly.


    The girl friend''s eyes widened in surprise, "how dare you hang up on Mr. Gu''s phone? Really angry? What about the child? "


    Yin Shiqi squeezed the straw to stir the juice in front of her, and sighed softly, "angry, of course, but since the child has to be born, I don''t know if I can have it in my life."

 Chapter 2752

    But this time, she must treat Gu Haitian well. She can''t forgive him so easily.


    Gu Haitian waited at the door of Yin''s house until more than nine o''clock in the evening before he saw Yin Shiqi sent back by her best friend. He frowned and walked towards her. He just wanted to speak, but Yin Shiqi ignored him.


    "Yin Shiqi." Gu Haitian turned around, grabbed her arm, stepped forward and looked at her, "where have you been? Why didn''t you answer the phone? Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    Yin Shiqi began sarcastically: "what are you worried about? Worried about me beating the baby? "


    Gu Haitian took a deep breath and lowered his voice, "let''s not talk about this. Shall we go home with me first? We''re chatting when we get home. "


    Yin Shiqi coldly looked at him, gently shook off his hand, "I don''t want to talk with you now, you get out of the way."


    Gu Haitian stood in front of her and didn''t move. "I won''t let you. What''s your temper? Go home slowly and get angry with me. Now it''s very late. If you go home, your father will be very worried. Do you really want your father to worry about you?"


    "You Yin Shiqi stares at him and hates the way he threatens her every time.


    "All right, ma''am." Gu Haitian took her hand, and the soft light of the street lamp fell on his face, which was very gentle. "Let''s go home, no matter what you want to do, I will follow you, OK?"


    Yin Shiqi didn''t speak.


    In fact, she did not intend to go home, just as Gu Haitian guessed that she would go home, she also guessed that he would be waiting for her here.


    I thought that if he wasn''t there, I would go back and fight with him. I didn''t expect that he was really waiting.


    So I went back with him without much resistance.


    Standing in front of the porch, Gu Haitian squatted down to help her change her shoes. Yin Shiqi couldn''t help bending her lips, but still held her back. She held her arms in her hands and said sarcastically: "you don''t think you are so kind to me, and I will forgive you for your despicable behavior?"


    Gu Haitian stood up and looked at her with a little helplessness. "Madam, it''s not as bad as what I said, is it?"


    Yin Shiqi hummed softly and went straight upstairs.


    Wang Ma came to ask for dinner, Gu Haitian asked her to prepare, and then followed the floor.


    Yin Shiqi is ready to take a bath with her clothes. Gu Haitian, who comes in, holds her back. For a moment, she is not happy. "What are you doing? Can you stop pulling me like this? Or do you really want to see me fall, and you''d better drop the baby? "


    "I''m light. You don''t have to say such ugly things." Gu Haitian seemed to be injured, holding her hand immediately released, "I admit that I made you pregnant on purpose, but no matter how angry you are or how you want to be, this child can''t be killed, and I won''t allow it."


    Yin Shiqi looked at his calm appearance, for a moment some speechless, "why? Didn''t I say I don''t want children now? "


    Gu Haitian lowered his eyes. "Probably, I''m afraid you''ll leave."


    Yin Shiqi was stunned, some can''t believe it, "Oh, so you think I can''t leave with children?"


    Gu Haitian looked at her eyes, eyes with a bit of self mockery, "you will, but I think, at least with children, you will not often move such thoughts."


    Yin Shiqi swallowed her saliva. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She pinched her clothes tightly at the beginning, "so what did you do?"


    She remembers that every time he does something, even without her, he will take medicine the next day, because she is too busy now, and the previous things make her not ready to have children.


    PS: continue to support!!

 Chapter 2753

    Gu Haitian took a look at her face and said calmly: "when I''m bored, I put a few small holes in the sleeve, oh I''ve changed your contraceptives, too. "


    Did you change the pill?


    Yin Shiqi raised her eyes and looked at him angrily. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. "You want children to discuss with me. Why do you always use this way? When can you get along with me with Gu Haitian without means or power? "


    With that, Yin Shiqi turned directly into the bathroom.


    To be honest, she was really angry.


    Angry Gu Haitian every time so self assertive calculation of her.


    I was pregnant before, and I am now.


    She really can''t stand his calculations again and again.


    What''s more, she doesn''t understand why Gu Haitian treats her with his means and background every time. Why can''t he really get along with her?


    Every time he acts as if he can''t leave her and cares about her. Even if she believes in him and is willing to live with him, he will do other things to make her lose confidence.


    I don''t know whether what he said is true or not.


    Yin Shiqi sat on the edge of the bathtub for a period of time to calm down. Outside the door, she thought of Gu Haitian''s worried voice, "Shiqi, what are you doing? Why is there no sound? "


    Yin Shiqi closed her eyes and opened the side of the shower without making a sound.


    Gu Haitian stood outside the bathroom door for about ten minutes. Just as he wanted to knock on the door again, the door was opened.


    Yin Shiqi stood there, wearing off white pajamas, hair slightly wet, people look tired.


    Gu Haitian slowly put down his hand, staring at her face, "dinner is ready, go down to eat."


    Yin Shiqi stepped to the bedside and said, "I''ve eaten, and now I want to sleep."


    Gu Haitian took her wrist, but I didn''t follow her


    Yin Shiqi couldn''t help laughing and looked up at him, "then you can eat. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Gu Haitian nodded: "because I haven''t done anything for you all afternoon, I''m still hungry so late."


    Yin Shiqi broke away his hand and sat down beside the bed. "You deserve it. You should starve to death."


    With that, go straight to bed.


    She closed her eyes to go to bed. She didn''t know whether it was because she was pregnant or because she was tired. She was really sleepy.


    Without hearing the sound of leaving, Yin Shiqi couldn''t help looking back and saw Gu Haitian sitting on the bedside staring at her. For a moment, he was speechless and sat up staring at him, "what are you doing? It''s endless, isn''t it? "


    Gu Haitian raised his eyebrow, looking innocent. "You don''t want to starve me, so I won''t go down to dinner."


    Yin Shiqi was stunned, then couldn''t help sneering, raised her hand and lifted her hair, "if you want to be hungry, you can be hungry. Don''t look at me like this, or I''ll go to sleep on my side."


    With that, she lay down again, with her back to him, ready to go to bed.


    In a few seconds, Gu Haitian slowly lay down behind her and gently hugged her with his chin in her neck socket. He said tentatively: "madam, you don''t want to kill the child, do you?"


    Yin Shiqi slowly opened her eyes, looking at the front did not move, "if I say I want to, will you tie me up?"


    Gu Haitian low smile, rubbed rubbed her neck, tone even with doting, "you know, I will not do that as a last resort."


    Yin Shiqi opened his hand and stood up to stare at him, "I don''t have time to quarrel with you now. Aren''t you sure that I won''t kill my child to do this secretly? What are you afraid of now? Hurry down and eat your meal


    Yin Shiqi gave him a push, but he didn''t have much strength. Instead, Gu Haitian got up and gave him a kiss, "OK, I''ll go down to dinner, you have a rest first."

 Chapter 2754

    Because of pregnancy, Gu Haitian had to rearrange Yin Shiqi''s work.


    "I''ll find a professional to help you manage it. You''ll have a rest tomorrow." Gu Haitian looked at her look good eat breakfast, tone gentle mouth.


    Yin Shiqi was biting the sandwich. Wen Yan raised his eyebrow and looked at him, "tomorrow? It looks like you''ve already planned


    But he is so confident that she will be pregnant?


    Gu Haitian knew that she had not calmed down, and he was ready to endure her sarcasm, but he still couldn''t help laughing when he really listened to her saying, "madam, I''m just more efficient. You don''t have to do this, OK?"


    Yin Shiqi gently snorted and looked forward, "anyway, I just see that you have no good mind and love to calculate everything. I have to consider whether you can continue to live. After all, it''s certainly not a good thing to have a father like you."


    Gu Haitian frowned, looked at her serious appearance, heart followed sink, "I said, you want to lose your temper how can, but I will never let you leave me."


    "But you are a bad person ~" Yin Shiqi looked at him with a sarcastic smile, "I don''t know when I will be calculated around you, I''m afraid."


    Gu Haitian hooked his lips, raised his hand to wipe the crumbs from the corner of her mouth, "I calculated that you are also for the sake of our friendship. Besides, I never wanted to hurt you. We have been married for more than five years, don''t you think we should have a child?"


    Yin Shiqi couldn''t refute for a moment. He choked and was not happy. She pursed her lips and wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue. "Anyway, what you say is reasonable, but I''m only a month pregnant now, and my baby is still early. I can continue to work, so you don''t need to help me arrange it."


    She stood up and glanced at him. "I have a party in the evening. I''ll be back later."


    Gu Haitian''s face was very good. After hearing her words, he stood up sullen immediately, "what kind of social intercourse do you want to participate in?"


    "Pregnancy is not a particularly high-risk thing. Why can''t we socialize?" Yin Shiqi retorts, goes back, picks up her bag and goes out.


    Gu Haitian took a deep breath and tried not to lose his temper. He picked up his coat and said, "I''ll pick you up at noon and go to the hospital for an examination."


    About the child''s problem, Yin Shiqi is not perfunctory. She nodded and agreed. She went to her car, but Gu Haitian caught her and put her in his car.


    "What kind of car do you drive?" Gu Haitian gets on the bus and looks at her unhappily. "From today on, we''ll go to work together, and I''ll pick you up and see you off."


    Yin Shiqi chuckled at the sound of the speech, "special pick-up? Do you have that time? "


    Gu Haitian looked at her with a gentle smile and changed her face faster than anyone else. "As long as it''s you, of course I have time."


    What did Yin Shiqi think of? A ray of light flashed in her eyes. "Are you sure?"


    Looking at her like this, Gu Haitian knew that she didn''t have a good idea. "Of course, if my wife deliberately teases me, I may retaliate."


    Yin Shiqi looked out of the window and sighed, "I knew that even the man whose wife would retaliate is really unreliable."


    Gu Haitian reluctantly stroked his forehead, feeling that Yin Shiqi would be crazy for this period of time, but what can he do?


    His wife is naturally favored by her.


    After work at noon, Gu Haitian came to take Yin Shiqi to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that she was not in good health because of the previous abortion, and there might be slight bleeding. It''s best to stay in bed at home these days.

 Chapter 2755

    Yin Shiqi didn''t expect to be so serious. She thought she could be well, and she was upset.


    Asked the doctor some precautions, Yin Shiqi was Gu Haitian back home.


    Looking at her dejected sitting there, Gu Haitian stooped to take off her high heels and put them aside, "I said that you should have a good rest at home, and you still have to listen to me."


    Yin Shiqi looked at his faint complacent appearance, hoping to kick in his face, "the doctor just said to rest for a few days, slowly stable."


    Gu Haitian stood up and looked at her condescending, "you can''t be stable. You are too impatient to work when you are pregnant."


    Yin Shiqi opened her eyes slightly and looked at him incredulously, "I''m impatient? Do you know that everyone''s evaluation of me is able and steady? "


    Is he funny?


    Gu Haitian bent over and put his hands on both sides of her, parallel to her line of sight, with a gentle arc around his mouth. "Then they should have never seen you rush to work late at night, or even forget to eat when you are so busy, let alone You look like you''ve taken a tranquilizer because of anxiety. "


    His eyes were as deep as the sea, but at this time, they were gentle and obviously distressed.


    Yin Shiqi was stunned, a little surprised, "how do you know I''ve taken a tranquilizer?"


    When she just got married and started working in the company, she was very anxious, because the high-pressure work and the nervousness in the face of him made her a little hard to bear, and sometimes she could not control her emotions. When she went to the hospital for examination, the doctor prescribed that kind of medicine for her.


    But she usually eats when she is working. Gu Haitian is very busy every day, so she should not know.


    Gu Haitian raised his hand and gently poked her bangs, "I know everything about you, just You don''t know. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to her, it''s just that Yin Shiqi is too strong. Later, the miscarriage caused them to fall into a long-term freezing point. Many times, he admits that he can''t put down his body and face to talk to her.


    But he will still accompany her silently and unconsciously.


    She would not leave when she was working late at night. At that time, her office was opposite him. Through the glass window, you can see her working appearance. Unlike her delicate and capable image during the day, her hair was messy, her clothes were not so neat, and the desk was in a mess.


    The high-heeled shoes would be left aside. Sometimes when she fell asleep, he would go in and cover her with a blanket. The next day, the woman would think it was the assistant who helped her.


    Every time she was anxious, he put medicine into her mouth. He saw it several times. Later, he directly changed it into vitamins for her, but he still felt sorry for her, so he secretly reduced her work.


    These are not known by a second person, even he sometimes does not know why he would do it. It''s naive and idiotic.


    Yin Shiqi never knew this. When she worked overtime, she would not pay attention to whether Gu Haitian had left. In the company, they were more like strangers and had no communication except at work.


    And she really thought that the blankets and the late night dinners and so on were made by assistants.


    Gu Haitian smiles and thinks that she is an idiot. "How much do you spend to find such a thoughtful assistant?"


    Yin Shiqi looked away awkwardly, "well, why don''t you say that? Is face more important than anything? "

 Chapter 2756

    If he had said that at that time, they might not have missed so long.


    Gu Haitian straightened up, put his hands into his pocket and nodded: "well, it''s important."


    Yin Shiqi squinted contemptuously, "then why don''t you divorce me? Why do you men love face so much? "


    She never understood.


    Say two good words can save things, but in order to face and give up, why?


    Gu Haitian thought her question was interesting. He turned around and sat down beside her. "I want to correct this problem. It''s not that we men love face, but most people love face. Aren''t you the one who wants face dead?"


    Yin Shiqi swallowed his saliva, "that''s forced by you."


    Gu Haitian bent his lips and looked at her quiet side face with one hand holding his head. "I don''t know about others, but for me It''s not a matter of face. It''s mainly because you like me and love me, but you ignore me every day. How can I take the initiative? "


    Yin Shiqi couldn''t help laughing and thought it unreasonable, "if there is such a thing, what I like first, you want me to take the initiative first, and you will die on your own initiative?"


    "I''m a man. Men are in order at the beginning." Gu Haitian''s words make Yin Shiqi unable to refute.


    Think about it, a man who is in a high position and has many excellent women pursuing, most of them will not take the initiative to please a woman, maybe because of superiority, maybe because unaccustomed.


    Gu Haitian saw her drooping eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. She leaned close to her face, her voice was low and magnetic. "So madam, for the sake of my throwing away dignity and face to save you and serving you all the time, don''t be angry about pregnancy. Let''s have a good baby, eh?"


    Yin Shiqi looked at his gentle eyes and said with a smile, "after a long time, is that what you want to say?"


    "What else?"


    Yin Shiqi pushed his head away and sat down beside him. "Well, I can admit that I was disappointed with you and alienated you because I was desperate for our marriage. This matter is over, but you count me when I''m pregnant. Although I decided to give birth to the child, it doesn''t mean that I''m so soon depressed."


    If she is so easy to coax well, this man is not more and more lawless?


    Gu Haitian looked at her serious appearance, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, spoiled with a smile, "OK, then don''t be depressed, but don''t think about the divorce, take care of the baby at home, I''m at your command."


    Yin Shiqi raised her eyebrows, her eyes brightened, "are you serious?"


    Gu Haitian nodded.


    Yin Shiqi sat up and thought, "then I''ll have blueberry cake."


    "I''ll buy it."


    "Ah." Yin Shiqi stopped him, leaning on the armrest of the sofa, "the cakes in the cake shop are too sweet, I want sugar free."


    Gu Haitian squinted, "blueberry cake Can''t it be sweet? "


    Yin Shiqi shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t know. Anyway, I want to eat this. Oh, maybe your son wants to eat it. I didn''t say you must buy it. Anyway, you don''t care much about me."


    Gu Haitian nodded and took a deep breath. "OK, I''ll take care of it. You have a rest first."


    Yin Shiqi watched him go out, bent his lips, changed his comfortable clothes and went to bed for a nap. In less than an hour, Gu Haitian came back. Behind him, the maid carried a small blueberry cake and put it on the bedside table.

 Chapter 2757

    Gu Haitian looked at the way she just woke up, "do you want to drink some water?"


    Yin Shiqi took a look at him, gently shook her head, reached for a fork and dug a small piece into her mouth. The cream is really not sweet.


    Gu Haitian looked at her like a pet, "how about it? Do you like it? "


    Yin Shiqi turned her mouth, turned her eyes, put the fork back, and sighed softly, "I suddenly feel that the cake has no sweet taste, and it''s not very delicious, if only it had sweet."


    Gu Haitian looked like "he knew it" and called out Wang ma -


    Wang Ma came up quickly with another blueberry cake in her hand.


    You don''t need to taste Yin Shiqi to know that it must be sweet.


    In a moment of embarrassment, Yin Shiqi clenched her lips and looked away silently.


    Gu Haitian sat down beside the bed and brought it to her in person. "I know that my wife is always picky, so I prepare two. I don''t know if my wife is satisfied?"


    Yin Shiqi coldly looked at his smiling face, "don''t laugh, it''s ugly!"


    "Ugly?" Gu Haitian squinted and watched her dislike. He put the cake aside and let the servant go down. "Madam, you admit that I am handsome."


    Yin Shiqi hummed gently, her back resting on the pillow, her short soft hair reaching to her shoulder, a little messy, which made her a little bit lazy. "At first glance, she felt very amazing, but later, it was just like that after a long time."


    Gu Haitian raised his hand and pinched her cheek, "Yin Shiqi, can you be honest when you speak?"


    Open your eyes and tell lies, right?


    Yin Shiqi pulled his hand down, rubbed his cheek in pain, and looked at him bitterly.


    Two people looked at suddenly laughed.


    To tell you the truth, there are few intimacy movements between ordinary couples like this, and they are very old, and they are embarrassed to each other.


    Gu Haitian looked at her bright smile and rubbed her hair, "Why are you so naive?"


    "We''re really naive." Yin Shiqi covered her lips and suddenly felt as if she hadn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    At least between them.


    After a three-day rest at home, there was no red light as the doctor said. When I went to check again, all aspects were normal.


    Yin Shiqi and Gu Haitian are relieved. Even if they don''t say it, they are still worried.


    After all, this is their second baby.


    Go home to tell the news to the family, the family also seems very happy, but Gu Aofeng was urged a night of marriage headache.


    Because it was too late, Yin Shiqi and Gu Haitian didn''t go back. In the evening, they went upstairs after dinner and read Gu Haitian''s books on the bed.


    Gu Haitian sat aside to deal with the documents.


    Yin Shiqi suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him, "do you like son or daughter?"


    Gu Haitian is a Zheng, lift Mou to gaze at her, some small accidents.


    Since Yin Shiqi was pregnant, she has hardly talked with him about her children.


    Now take the initiative to mention, let him some small joy in the heart across.


    "Daughter." Gu Haitian answered with a low voice.


    Yin Shiqi nodded, "why?"


    Gu Haitian went to the bed and sat down, looking at her quiet face, "her daughter is very lovely, and she will be more free when she grows up."


    "Freedom?" Yin Shiqi sat up, cross legged looking at him, some doubt, "that son is not free?"


    Gu Haitian bent his lips, with a consistent languid tone, "at home, the son''s burden is very big, you should be very clear, so the daughter''s words, as long as you pet her to grow up, she will do whatever she wants."


    PS: continue to support! PS: you should pay attention to look at the forehead, don''t miss the order, this is a justice story. The new book "sky high price flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been put on the shelves. Remember to support it in the past. While chasing this book, remember to catch up with other works such as "cute wife, tender water" and the closing book "flash marriage, tender wife: uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage, tender wife, full score pet"


    in the end, the book "flash marriage, tender wife: Uncle honey love" has been published

 Chapter 2758

    Yin Shiqi tilted her head and looked at him interestingly? Is it true or not? "


    Gu Haitian thought, "individual things are not allowed."


    Yin Shiqi lowered her eyes and laughed, as if she had guessed that he would say so. She looked at him very seriously, "I suddenly found that you are not the same as I imagined."


    Gu Haitian picked eyebrows, slightly close to her face, "where is different?"


    How to say


    Before, she always thought Gu Haitian was the kind of person who was more arrogant and playful, and he was half hearted. Many women would not refuse him. More importantly, he seemed not to be bound by anyone.


    He can be with those women, but he will never get involved. Love is impossible for him.


    When she wanted to marry him, her mother said that this man would not easily fall in love with someone, because he was too calm and rational in his heart.


    Everything after marriage is just as she thought at first.


    But after getting along with him, she suddenly found out that Gu Haitian is quite insecure.


    Besides, he has several friends around him, all of whom have been with him for more than ten years.


    He also knows how to keep a distance, how to refuse, and how to understand the human relations in the world.


    He has been wearing the mask of dallying all the time. He seems to be very nice to everyone. He is very polite. He also knows some rules of the market and has his own means and plans. But his heart It seems that few people have ever been in.


    She saw him working alone in the study. She didn''t know why. At that time, she thought he was very lonely.


    It''s like the whole world is bustling, and he''s the only one.


    Of course, these Yin Shiqi will not tell Gu Haitian, just smile: "I think you are a person, although you are friendly on the surface, but you seem to be quite lonely on the inside."


    Lonely?


    Gu Haitian doesn''t know.


    He knows too much about the danger and scheming of this society, so he won''t exchange heart easily. He also knows that many people close to him are for his power and background. Maybe there are sincere people, but he can''t judge and doesn''t want to take risks. He hates the feeling of being hurt.


    So over the years, he seems to have a lot of friends and a wide circle, but few of them really make friends.


    Even women don''t have a heart.


    He lowered Mou to smile to smile, unexpectedly didn''t refute, "probably, but with you, don''t have this kind of feeling."


    Yin Shiqi''s breath trembled slightly and looked at his gentle eyes. For a moment, she turned away her eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that, I''m still very important to you."


    Gu Haitian bent his lips and held her in his arms. "Madam, we''ll be fine."


    "What can we do if we don''t do well? I have your children now. " Yin Shiqi raised her hand to cover his back and said with a little regret: "although I can divorce you and raise my child by myself, it''s really pitiful to think that the baby was born without a father. I''d better make do with you."


    Gu Haitian frowned and let go of her. His eyes were a little displeased? How reluctant are you? "


    Yin Shiqi curled her lips and shook her head: "it''s very reluctant."


    Gu Haitian suddenly felt that she became lovely after she was pregnant. He looked at her affectionately and asked unconsciously, "Shiqi, have you fallen in love with me again?"


    She said before that she was disappointed with him. Now, does he make her feel like loving him?

 Chapter 2759

    Yin Shiqi''s heart slightly stagnated, watching him slowly close his eyes, did not answer his question, let Gu Haitian more or less lost.


    "As you said, it doesn''t matter whether we love or not. It''s good if we are together." Yin Shiqi gently opened her mouth and looked at him calmly.


    Gu Haitian''s eyes were dim, looking at her without saying anything.


    Yin Shiqi went to take a bath directly. When she came out, she didn''t see Gu Haitian. She heard the voice from downstairs and went out to have a look. She found that he was chatting with his father, but she didn''t go down. She went back to her room to sleep alone.


    She has no health problems now and still wants to go back to work. After all, she is so pregnant that it''s good to go home when she is five months old.


    I just don''t know if Gu Haitian will agree.


    Yin Shiqi waited for a while, but Gu Haitian didn''t come up, so she couldn''t help sleeping


    Gu Haitian talked about his work for a while. When he got back to his bedroom, Yin Shiqi was already asleep.


    Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. She has been sleeping a lot recently, and people are easily tired. Fortunately, there are no other reactions.


    Gu Haitian wanted to take a bath, but instead he sat by the bed and looked at her.


    She was very quiet when she was asleep. I don''t know if it was because the room was too hot and her face was red. He reached out and pulled the quilt down slightly for her.


    He''s a little lost.


    He thought that even if Yin Shiqi didn''t love him as much as before, or even didn''t love him, it doesn''t matter. As he said before, compared with love, two people are the most important.


    But


    Today, she answered him like that, which made his heart ache.


    He began to realize that he longed for her love.


    It''s a pity that they missed the time for a long time. She has been waiting for him, but he took the initiative too late.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Shiqi has been sleeping a little more recently, so she got up very late in the morning. She wanted to talk to Gu Haitian about going to work. As a result, he has gone to the company.


    Calling him is also busy, maybe busy.


    After scratching her hair, Yin Shiqi gets up to wash, eats breakfast and leaves. She is ready to go to work first, and then tells Gu Haitian.


    Because Gu Haitian found a professional team management company, she was quite relaxed after she went there. At noon, she called from the shopping mall and said that someone was making trouble. Yin Shiqi didn''t know the situation, so she had to follow the management first.


    On the other side of the jewelry counter, security and shopping mall staff and the crowd gathered around, and a fat woman in the middle was shouting.


    Yin Shiqi got to know the situation in the past. The lady bought a piece of jewelry and wanted to return it. But the staff at the counter saw that the drill had been damaged, so they had no choice. She yelled that it was a fake.


    "Deal with the onlookers first." Yin Shiqi said to the security guard and walked up to the woman, "Hello, madam."


    Fat woman stares at her, the voice is very sharp, "who are you?"


    "I''m the person in charge of the shopping mall. If you have anything to do, we can go to the office upstairs and say that you will disturb other shopping customers." Yin Shiqi has a good attitude.


    "The person in charge?" The fat woman glanced at her up and down, with some doubt, "well, you can return it to me! This is fake! I don''t want it! "


    Yin Shiqi looked at the embarrassed waiter and looked at the jewel again. The diamond on it really seemed to have been knocked off.


    "I''m sorry, madam, you have bought this jewelry for three days. We don''t support returning it, and it has been damaged. All the goods in our mall are certified. If you don''t believe it, you can find a professional appraiser to see if the jewelry is real." Yin Shiqi looked at the lady and explained carefully that she didn''t like such unreasonable people.

 Chapter 2760

    The lady''s face changed immediately after hearing this, and even pushed her rudely, "what do you say, you! It''s you selling fake goods that cause my loss! I''m busy! Is it hard for me to argue with you here for so much money? "


    Yin Shiqi, wearing high heels, was pushed back by her. She was so scared that she almost fell down.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Shiqi subconsciously protected her stomach, "madam, I have made it very clear to you. If you still can''t accept it, I can find a professional appraiser right away, OK?"


    "Who wants you to identify?" Looking at more and more people gathered around, the woman was a little humiliated. She picked up the jewel and glared at Yin Shiqi fiercely, "isn''t that the money? I don''t want it!"


    She is ready to leave, but she bumps into Yin Shiqi!


    Yin Shiqi had been very careful. When she hit her eyes, she saw that she was going to hit the counter. She bent her legs down and protected her stomach from her side!


    Staff rushed forward to help her, a figure rushed out from her arms, "Shiqi! Are you ok? "


    Yin Shiqi looked at Gu Haitian''s nervous appearance, then nodded: "it''s OK, just scared."


    Gu Haitian directly picked her up and walked out with a gloomy face. The air was so cold that people didn''t dare to approach her.


    Gu Haitian took her to the car and directly sent her to the hospital.


    Yin Shiqi looked at his face, and he was scared, and he held her hand, even slightly shivering, but also very cold.


    Yin Shiqi swallowed saliva and said softly, "I don''t need to go to the hospital. I''ll be fine."


    I didn''t. I was just scared.


    "Keep going." Gu Haitian half hugged her and opened his mouth to the driver in front of him.


    Yin Shiqi pursed her lips and looked at him. She didn''t know what to say.


    Came to the hospital to do a check, confirmed that the baby has nothing, Yin Shiqi also breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at someone angry to leave, silently scolded him childish, or obediently follow up.


    But she didn''t dare to walk too fast in her high-heeled shoes. Seeing that he was about to enter the elevator, she had to shout to him: "wait for me."


    Gu Haitian stopped, turned and walked towards her and picked her up directly.


    His face is too frightening, or rarely see him so angry.


    Yin Shiqi wants to say that she didn''t mean it. Why is he doing this?


    Until returning home, Gu Haitian was calm and didn''t say a word. Yin Shiqi was also angry and went to change his comfortable clothes for a rest.


    As a result, Gu Haitian just sat down and looked at her, "didn''t I say that I wouldn''t let you go to work?"


    Yin Shiqi was stunned and looked at him with a wink. "My body is OK. My baby is healthy and can go to work. I wanted to talk to you, but you didn''t come back last night and left so early in the morning, so I didn''t have a chance."


    Gu Haitian stepped forward and held back his anger. "Even so, you shouldn''t go to today''s occasions. Do you know you are pregnant now?"


    "I," said Yin Shiqi, not knowing what to say for a moment because of his angry look. She stood up and looked at his grievances. "I know I''m pregnant. I''m also very careful. I don''t know what will happen. Why are you so fierce? Isn''t that ok? "


    Gu haitianpian started, and his Adam''s apple rolled, "you don''t know anything."


    With a strange remark, Gu Haitian went out directly, which made Yin Shiqi feel very wronged. She bit her lip and chased her unconvinced

 Chapter 2761

    "Gu Haitian, what do you mean?" Yin Shiqi pulled his arm and stood in front of him very angry, "do you know that you are a very inexplicable person?"


    It''s hard to understand how to lose your temper. It''s very good when it''s good, but you can change your face very quickly.


    Gu Haitian''s eyes are fixed on her, as if to dig a hole in her face. Yin Shiqi''s heart is empty.


    Yin Shiqi has been in the shopping mall for so many years. Even though she is a little scared in her heart, she is still calm on her face. She holds her arms and looks away. She calmly says, "if you really feel that you can''t live with me and want to divorce, you can tell me that I really don''t have the energy and mood to fight with you."


    If you can''t go on, don''t go on.


    "Because I''m worried about you." Gu Haitian suddenly low mouth, staring at her eyes become indescribable, "don''t you know? Why you''re at home is not because you''re worried. "


    The picture of her miscarriage is still engraved in his mind, and he will remember it all the time.


    He wanted to protect her well, and didn''t want her to experience the second pain.


    But what about her?


    Clearly know that they are pregnant, but also go to such a dangerous place, in case that woman push harder, how can she do?


    What made him feel more angry was that she never thought of contacting him when something happened.


    "Yin Shiqi, I know I used to be very sorry for you, but did I really make you so guilty?" Gu Haitian tone with a trace of self mockery, "let you deal with my life now, do you really take me as your husband?"


    Yin Shiqi''s eyes darkened, and she felt that her breathing was controlled for a moment.


    Gu Haitian stepped forward, raised her chin and watched her eyes closely. "Sometimes I really think you are very hypocritical. I dare not go out and divorce me. I''m afraid to hurt my family interests, and I dare not love me as before. I pretend to live around me normally every day, just like a walking corpse."


    I don''t know which of his words poked Yin Shiqi''s heart, which made her eyes sour.


    Gu Haitian released his hand, and his handsome face was a little dejected. "You''re right. I''m not a person who likes to pay silently. If I don''t get a reward, I may give up. Yin Shiqi Now you really let me not lift any hope


    Then he passed her and came downstairs.


    Slowly the sun shines in from the side of the window and falls on Yin Shiqi.


    Half ring, sour eyes rolled out a drop of tears.


    Yin Shiqi didn''t come down to eat. Gu Haitian sat in the restaurant waiting for her for more than two hours. The food in front of her was hot and hot. He gave her enough time to think about it.


    Just when he was going to go upstairs to call her, Yin Shiqi came down from upstairs.


    A pure white cotton nightdress, hair semi wet, obviously just had a bath, she can smell the fragrance of shower gel when she comes near.


    The servant helped her open the chair. Yin Shiqi sat down beside Gu Haitian. She didn''t pick up chopsticks to eat. She just looked at Gu Haitian unconvinced, "you''re walking dead."


    Gu Haitian stares at her plain little face, smell speech a smile: "you stay above for two hours to come up with this?"


    Yin Shiqi took a deep breath and turned his face. "You''re right. I really dare not go out and divorce you. I wanted to make do with you, but you have to do it. I can''t help it."


    Gu Haitian nodded, with a smile on his face, "so, are you going to fall in love with me again?"


    Yin Shiqi glanced at him, pursed her lips, "look at your performance."

 Chapter 2762

    Gu Haitian knew her personality and nodded without more embarrassment. "Well, let''s eat. It''s been hot for many times. I don''t know if the taste is good."


    Yin Shiqi figured things out and had a better appetite. She picked up chopsticks and ate happily.


    "I have to go back to work." Yin Shiqi thinks of important things and opens her mouth.


    "No way." Gu Haitian vetoed it almost without thinking about it.


    Yin Shiqi looked at him and explained patiently: "I''m ok now. Today is just an accident. I can''t be at home for ten months, can I?"


    She''ll hold back the grass.


    "You can learn some other things, just our garden is a little empty, you all kinds of flowers and plants, learn cooking, in short, don''t go to the company." There must be pressure at work. How could he let her go.


    Yin Shiqi couldn''t bear it for a moment, "Gu Haitian, you are a tyrant, you know? You certainly don''t listen to other people''s opinions. "


    Gu Haitian squinted and looked at her angry look, "did you know me on the first day?"


    Yin Shiqi was speechless.


    Indeed, Gu Haitian has been suffering from this problem for ten years. No matter in the company or in private, he is autocratic!


    Yin Shiqi wanted to communicate with Gu Haitian on the work, but she had no chance at all.


    Originally, she had no reaction to her pregnancy, but the reality didn''t make her feel better. The next day, she began to vomit. She vomited everything she ate and wanted to vomit when she smelled something.


    She has a stomachache from retching.


    Gu Haitian answered the phone and rushed back. Looking at her pale face lying on the bed, she felt a little distressed, "it''s hard?"


    Yin Shiqi did not have much strength to look at him, slowly closed his eyes, "or you try."


    Gu Haitian touched her face side, "still can poor mouth should have no problem, want to eat what?"


    Yin Shiqi gently shook her head and shrunk her head. "I don''t want to eat anything. I vomit as soon as I eat. My stomach hurts so much..."


    Gu Haitian helped her cover the quilt, stood up and looked at her, "you sleep for a while, I''ll help you make food." The words fell on her forehead.


    Yin Shiqi was really tired after vomiting all morning, and soon fell asleep.


    About an hour later, Gu Haitian wakes her up, holds her shoulder in his hand, holds her up, leans on his shoulder, holds a small bowl beside him and says, "drink this."


    Yin Shiqi looked at it and frowned, "ribs soup Wang Ma gave it to me in the morning. It tastes bad. I don''t want to drink it with you... "


    She vomited as soon as she drank it.


    Gu Haitian coaxed her patiently, "this is what I made. Try it."


    Yin Shiqi looked up at him, sat back, took it, took a spoon and put it into her mouth.


    There is no greasy smell made by Wang ma. It''s very light and there is no fishy smell.


    Gu Haitian looked at her satisfied expression and raised his hand to help her arrange her hair.


    Yin Shiqi looked at him.


    When he just came back, he was still wearing a suit and leather shoes. Now he has put on a beige sweater, which makes him more gentle.


    Yin Shiqi said: "don''t you go to the company?"


    "Well, ma''am is at home."


    Yin Shiqi sometimes admires Gu Haitian. She is colder than anyone when she is cold, and she is more tired of sweet words than anyone.


    "How do you make this soup?" Yin Shiqi finished and handed him the bowl. He naturally took it and put it aside.


    "Like it?" Gu Haitian raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her.


    Yin Shiqi tilted her head and didn''t deny, "didn''t you let me learn cooking? Or you can teach me. "


    PS: we will continue to support

 Chapter 2763

    Gu Haitian really taught her.


    Yin Shiqi doesn''t know how to cook, but there are cooks at home who usually don''t use her to do it by themselves.


    But she rarely saw Gu Haitian cooking, and felt a little fresh in her heart.


    Gu Haitian deals with the ingredients and tells her one by one, but actually Yin Shiqi also listens to what he is saying and stares at his deep eyes.


    Gu Haitian is so good-looking. Maybe she will fall in love with him at first sight when she meets him again.


    It''s neither hard nor soft. It''s just a good portrayal. It''s her favorite look.


    Gu Haitian covered the lid of the pot, side eyes on her focused eyes, bent lips over her neck, in her mouth heavily kiss, "hook me?"


    Yin Shiqi snorted and looked ahead. "You don''t have a hook. You have to be abstinent for several months."


    When she said that, Gu Haitian remembered that, looking at her flat abdomen, her eyes flashed a smile, "it seems that not before the first four months, not after four months."


    Yin Shiqi was stunned, "have you even checked this?"


    "What else?"


    "Ha ha ha." Yin Shiqi sneered, turned to the other side of the chair and sat down, "you deserve it, who let you calculate my pregnancy."


    Gu Haitian went forward and picked her up, then sat down in the chair she had sat down in, let her sit on her leg, left hand around her waist, right hand holding her hand, "don''t you want to have a child that belongs to us?"


    Yin Shiqi lowered her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t retort. She sat on his lap quite cleverly.


    Gu Haitian pinched her face and thought it was particularly interesting, "how about going out with you to relax?"


    "Where to?"


    "The place you like."


    Yin Shiqi thought, "what about your work?"


    Gu Haitian took a leisurely breath, chin against her shoulder, "my wife is pregnant, I want to accompany, the company has proud wind."


    Yin Shiqi gently smile: "it''s bad luck to be your brother."


    Gu Haitian slightly raised his eyes to see her one eye, casual but with a hint of warning.


    Yin Shiqi didn''t continue to talk, but thought, "well Go to Europe. "


    I haven''t been with him. I really want to go with him.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Gu Haitian took a vacation to accompany his wife to give birth and flew abroad together. The expiration date was uncertain. Many things of the company came to Gu Aofeng.


    At this time, we all know that he is the second son of the company.


    Ye Xinsuo joined director Huang''s group on Monday, because the film will be released in the summer vacation, so the shooting time is very tight.


    Male master is just a new comer, acting is very spiritual, also looks very sunny, in line with the character''s setting.


    Because he wants to play a cancer patient, ye Xinsuo is in a sad mood recently. He is also deliberately trying to lose weight and perform the sick feeling.


    "The last love" is a sad and instructive film, as the heroine ye Xinsuo shouldered half of the play.


    And Gu Aofeng is just like that, since Rome came back, it seems to have become the previous pattern, she does not look for him, he will not take the initiative to look for her.


    But now ye Xinsuo knows what he is thinking. He will call him to the hotel and meet him secretly in the evening. Of course, he has to do


    Tired nest in his arms, ye Xinsuo tired move do not want to move, the hair was soaked in sweat, paste on the forehead, cheek with not faded flush, add a bit sexy.


    "Well, what would you do if I had cancer and only a few days left?" Ye Xinsuo suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him.

 Chapter 2764

    Only ye Xinsuo can ask these boring questions. Gu Aofeng has been used to it for a long time, and gently embraces her without answering.


    Ye Xinsuo was really curious. He turned over and sat on him, and didn''t care that he didn''t wear any clothes. His white body was exposed in front of him, "tell me quickly, will you marry me right away? Or do you feel burdened to break up with me? "


    Gu Aofeng looked at her lazily and sighed softly, "why do you want to ask such meaningless questions?"


    Ye Xinsuo thought, "maybe, if one day I really get cancer?"


    Gu Aofeng tilted his head and closed his eyes, with a smile in his tone. "That''s also for the benefit of mankind."


    Ye Xinsuo poked his waist discontentedly and hummed, "I know you have nothing to say, and you must be very happy when I die."


    With that, ye Xinsuo some sullen lying back, holding the quilt moved to the side, empty a piece between them.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her bare shoulders, leaned over and hugged her, thin lips on her shoulders, and said, "angry again?"


    Ye Xinsuo snorted softly, "how dare I, every time I take the initiative to find you, if I still have a tantrum, it''s not to give other women a chance."


    She''s not a fool.


    With her side face close to her neck, Gu Aofeng tightened her arms and hugged her in her arms. Her front chest was close to her back. It seemed that she sighed helplessly: "reality is different from movies. If you are sick, I will accompany you through. If you can''t survive, I will accompany you through the last time."


    He didn''t think about it.


    Ye Xinsuo is alive and kicking. He never thought that she would suffer from any incurable disease, which is realistic.


    But just when ye Xinsuo asked him, his heart contracted subconsciously.


    A deep and lonely question came out from the bottom of my heart


    What if his world had no ye Xinsuo?


    He thought, it should not be so.


    He is a rational person, and life will continue without her.


    It''s just


    If Gu Aofeng had no ye Xinsuo in his life, he might not be so happy.


    Lost her noisy, it seems to be a very unaccustomed thing.


    Ye Xinsuo was very satisfied with his answer, but he didn''t show it by pursing his lips, "cut, isn''t all the movies about marriage? You''re too insincere. "


    Gu Aofeng took a look at her, raised her hand and pinched her cheek, "go to sleep quickly, and I''ll leave when you sleep."


    When ye Xinsuo heard this, he was not happy. He turned over and hugged him tightly, "don''t you want to accompany me more ~"


    long fingers stroked her long hair. Gu Aofeng stared at her coquetry with low eyes, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. "After a long time, she will be photographed, be good."


    Ye Xinsuo snorted discontentedly, with a little grievance, "I''ve been very good, hiding every day When will it be made public? "


    She can''t wait any longer.


    Gu Aofeng knew her character, didn''t say much, just accompanied her silent comfort.


    Ye Xinsuo inhaled his nose. Suddenly, he felt bitter. Looking at the night outside the window, he murmured: "if I die, you will be with sister Shengyi soon..."


    It must be.


    Gu Aofeng''s eyes dropped slightly when he heard the words. He saw the loneliness and sadness between her eyes and eyebrows. He moved his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s said that the person who fell in love first lost at the beginning, but ye Xinsuo lost completely.

 Chapter 2765

    She didn''t spend much time with Gu Aofeng. Except that night in Rome, Gu Aofeng said that he liked her. It seemed that there was no difference.


    He would never express his feelings. Except for work, he said very little. The only way they could communicate with each other was to do


    Ye Xinsuo took the initiative to contact him and talk to him, but generally his response was not enthusiastic.


    As time goes by, ye Xinsuo''s mood comes up. Looking at him, he unconsciously says, "why can''t you like me more?"


    She likes him so much.


    Gu Aofeng is helping her pour water, smell speech to her side to see, but only see ye Xinsuo face buried in the quilt.


    I don''t know if it''s because of shooting this movie. Ye Xinsuo has become a little sad recently and seems to want more and more.


    She really didn''t do that before.


    At the beginning, I want to be with Gu Aofeng. I think he doesn''t like himself. I can take my time.


    Later, I thought that the sudden departure of sister Shengyi would have a great impact on Gu Aofeng. Even if he still thought about her in his heart, it didn''t matter. As long as it took him a long time, he would forget it.


    He''s going to like her.


    But this slowly lasted for three years, they are now together, ye Xinsuo did not feel Gu Aofeng like her.


    They''re still more in working mode.


    She unconsciously wants more, wants him to like himself as much as she likes him.


    "The last love" has won a lot of praise because of its proper publicity. The film ye Xinsuo made before was released, and her third aunt was widely praised, which can be regarded as a reversal of her image.


    We gradually pay attention to the fact that ye Xinsuo really has acting skills.


    Then "the last love" was strongly released in the summer festival, beating other films released in the same period, which won the first box office and received a lot of praise on the Internet.


    This sad and touching love film makes everyone leave the cinema in tears, regretting for the heroine in the film, and growing up with the man.


    Ye Xinsuo has become the new box office queen with the box office exceeding 100 million in three days.


    The price is rising, the invitation is constant, even to the airport have fans to pick up.


    She gradually felt like an actress, not just an object of criticism and hatred.


    But ye Xinsuo''s journey also began to get busy. Sometimes he ran two cities a day, and his rest time was in the process of flying. He even forgot to be afraid of heights.


    Really busy to fly.


    Gu Aofeng also returns to her side because of Ye Xinsuo''s popularity, but they still keep a distance, especially Gu Aofeng, who doesn''t have any personal feelings at work.


    But ye Xinsuo is different. As long as you look at him, you can''t control him.


    Want to hold him, want to kiss him, want to tell everyone that this is her man.


    But Gu Aofeng didn''t allow it.


    At this time, something happened to Lin Shengyi


    Years of domestic violence, termination by the brokerage company, leaving scars on the legs and other things that have done in Paris as a receptionist have all been exposed, causing heated discussion.


    Her ex husband didn''t know how to find her residence, because the outbreak of these things affected his reputation to revenge Lin Shengyi. When the assistant went, Lin Shengyi was almost killed and sexually assaulted.


    It took two hours to recover.


    She was admitted to the hospital for treatment, and her spirit collapsed because of the public opinion outside. She refused anyone''s approach, but Except for Gu Aofeng.


    As soon as he went in, several doctors and nurses gathered around the bed. The floor was in a mess. Lin Shengyi held himself on the bed. The moment he saw him, he quickly got out of bed and ran into his arms

 Chapter 2766

    This scene was secretly hidden in the outside paparazzi photographed, put on the network, for a time about Gu Aofeng and Lin Shengyi old love rekindled news all over the world.


    It''s also said that Gu Aofeng disclosed that he had a girlfriend just to protect Lin Shengyi on the company''s anniversary. In fact, they have been making up for a long time. Gu Aofeng''s mysterious girlfriend simply doesn''t exist.


    The hot search list is almost dominated by Lin Shengyi''s business, but ye Xinsuo can''t even look at it.


    Staring at the picture of Lin Shengyi holding Gu Aofeng for a long time, when Xiaoya thinks whether she is frozen or not, ye Xinsuo suddenly raises his head and takes a deep breath. He closes his eyes, as if he is enduring something.


    "Xinxin, are you ok?" Xiaoya opens her mouth carefully.


    Ye Xinsuo wore heart-shaped colored glasses, combed two small balls, and was wearing a swimsuit. Today he came to take pictures of pictorial.


    The theme is youth.


    But now she doesn''t feel happy at all.


    It''s okay?


    Of course she has something to do.


    Jealousy is about to go crazy, I wish now micro blog announced her relationship with Gu Aofeng.


    But


    She didn''t dare.


    At this time, Lin Shengyi was helpless and suffered great damage, so we need Gu Aofeng, and Gu Aofeng


    She knew that he would not let Lin Shengyi alone.


    Although Gu Aofeng is cold, his heart is very soft, and he thinks about the old love very much.


    Besides, he has been waiting for her for so many years.


    Thinking like this, ye Xinsuo suddenly feels dizzy. I don''t know if it''s because the sun is too big here.


    Forced to finish shooting the pictorial, ye Xinsuo rushed back to China in the afternoon because of other trips. Recently, her sleep has decreased a lot, averaging 2-3 hours a day.


    When leaving the airport, fans pick up the plane, because the state is not good, ye Xinsuo is arranged to go through the VIP channel.


    All the way home, ye Xinsuo threw himself on the sofa, staring at the ceiling, like a dead fish.


    Xiaoya put her luggage upstairs and looked at her voice: "you take a bath and have a good rest. There is a brand activity to attend in the evening. I''ll come to pick you up at about seven o''clock."


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t move. Xiaoya knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything, so she left directly.


    About ten minutes after lying down, ye Xinsuo sat up and stared at the front for a while, went upstairs to take a bath and took off her make-up.


    Dry your hair, tie it up casually, wear a black sportswear, pat some toner on your face, button on a cap, pick up the mask in the drawer and go out directly.


    There are a lot of media waiting at the door of the hospital because of Lin Shengyi. Ye Xinsuo, wearing a mask and hat, lowered his head all the way in, but he didn''t notice.


    She didn''t know which ward Lin Shengyi lived in. Just as she wanted to ask at the nurse station, she saw Gu Aofeng''s figure from a distance and entered a ward.


    She followed her step and stopped outside the ward. Her eyes seemed to be hesitating. She took a deep breath and slowly raised her head. Her eyes looked through the small window on the door


    Lin Shengyi refused the nurse''s treatment, pulled out the needle and threw it on the ground, feeling very bad.


    And Gu Aofeng stood on one side, his face was cold, and he couldn''t see any extra emotion.


    Lin Shengyi held his head in pain, then his eyes turned scarlet and looked at Gu Aofeng, "why don''t you let me die!? What''s the point of being alive now? I''m ruined! "


    Her reputation in the entertainment industry has been ruined, and she can''t go back to the t-channel. She really doesn''t know what''s the point of living now!

 Chapter 2767

    Gu Aofeng looked at the doctor who didn''t speak and looked aside. The doctor then said, "if the patient doesn''t cooperate with the treatment, it will have a bad effect on the body and psychology."


    Gu Aofeng nodded, "I know, you go out first."


    Looking at the doctors and nurses ready to come out, ye Xinsuo quickly hid to one side, waiting for them to go far back to the door.


    Gu Aofeng pulled the chair and sat down. He put his arm on his knee and leaned forward slightly. Looking at Lin Shengyi''s embarrassed appearance at this time, "you should tell me your situation. It''s not so sudden that I don''t even have any preparation."


    She didn''t say anything about the relationship between her and her ex husband, or that she had come to this point with the modeling company in Paris.


    Lin Sheng Yi started, holding himself, pale and colorless, "is that useful? You don''t want me anymore, do you... "


    Gu Aofeng lowered his eyes and slowly took a breath, "although I''m not your agent now, I''ll help you deal with this matter. Before the storm is over, you should have a good rest in the hospital. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    He stood up to leave, but Lin Shengyi got out of bed, ran up to him and hugged him directly. His voice was crying, "don''t be arrogant I''m afraid of I dare not be here alone! Will you stay with me? I beg you... "


    Gu Aofeng frowns slightly, just want to pull her hand away, eyes and the ye Xinsuo outside the door.


    She didn''t dodge and didn''t even know what to do now.


    A few seconds later, she chose to turn and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that the dog blood plot in the TV series would come to my head. Ye Xinsuo''s heart was a little flustered and at a loss.


    There are so many things happening to Lin Shengyi now. She is helpless. The only one who can take care of her is Gu Aofeng.


    She is not a silly, white and sweet lady. She will let her man take care of her, but if Gu Aofeng really wants to take care of her, she can''t say anything.


    She didn''t dare to break up with him and didn''t have the courage, so he couldn''t really take care of her.


    Take care of them, and they will come back to life again. The poor woman will return to the man''s arms, and her daughter will be officially offline.


    Why is the ending so miserable?


    Ye Xinsuo sat up from the sofa, hair disorderly, two empty staring at the front.


    No, we can''t give them a chance to revive. Gu Aofeng is her boyfriend now. How can he take care of his ex girlfriend?


    And he obviously saw her and didn''t chase her out. What does that mean?


    Busy comforting old love, so leave her alone?


    Ye Xinsuo grabs the mobile phone, how to think is not very comfortable, she just don''t want to be like those understanding heroines, obviously sad to die, but still very generous to say you go, you go, that''s not death?


    Dial Gu Aofeng''s phone, don''t wait for the other side to open, ye Xinsuo immediately seize the opportunity: "why didn''t you just come out to chase me? I''m angry, you know! "


    Coming out of the elevator, Gu Aofeng went to the end of the corridor and listened to her voice. "I thought you would break in and make a fuss, but I didn''t expect to run like that."


    Ye Xinsuo snorted softly: "I''m giving you face, but I''m very unhappy for you to take care of your ex girlfriend! You''re stepping on two boats. You don''t respect me! "


    Gu Aofeng held the mobile phone and bent his lips. He went to the door and skillfully input the password. "How can I respect you?"


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2768

    Hearing the voice coming from the door, ye Xinsuo looked up and saw that he came in and put down his mobile phone. At the beginning, he didn''t say well: "why do you call since you are at the door?"


    Gu Aofeng sat down beside her, looking at her angry look, some helpless, "I''m afraid I don''t answer the phone, you will think more."


    Well, he''s right.


    Ye Xinsuo pursed his lips, turned around and sat cross legged on the sofa, facing him and said, "what are you going to do with Lin Shengyi? Are you going to take care of her? "


    Gu Aofeng looked at her eyes red appearance, although it is the tone of questioning, but the appearance is particularly aggrieved, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I think?" Ye Xinsuo Leng for a moment, did not expect that Gu Aofeng would ask her, and hesitated: "of course, you don''t care about her?"


    She is such a big person, why do you need her ex boyfriend to take care of her?


    Gu Aofeng lowered her eyes, with reason on her cold face, "you know it''s impossible, not to mention that she is an artist in the company now. I can''t leave her at this time, considering her past love and her father''s contribution to caring for the family."


    He hopes ye Xinsuo can understand what he thinks.


    But ye Xinsuo didn''t understand.


    After listening to his words, I felt a little pain in my heart, and my eyes were sour. "Well, if you take care of her, we will break up?"


    Will he choose to take care of her?


    Gu Aofeng frowned slightly, looked at her and sighed, "heart, I hope you can be more rational. I take care of her doesn''t mean that I have nothing to do with her, and there is no interference in our relationship."


    He doesn''t think that if he takes care of Lin Shengyi, he has to give up his feelings with ye Xinsuo. Taking care of Lin Shengyi is only out of human feelings. She is no longer his choice.


    Ye Xinsuo lowered his head and sucked his nose. His tears could not help falling. His tone was a little angry. "I want to say yes? I don''t like you to take care of her. If you take care of her, we will break up. Will you still choose her? "


    She looked up at him, trying to see his thoughts clearly, with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Aofeng was always calm, and there was no emotion fluctuation on her face. She raised her hand to cover her face and gently wiped away the tears on her face with her thumb. "Heart, you are not the only one in my world. If you have to make a fool of yourself, I can''t help it. I don''t think Lin Shengyi will have any behavior towards you, or originally you don''t trust me enough?"


    He and Lin Shengyi are past tense. He can''t erase the past, but now he and ye Xinsuo are together, and it will be her in the future, so Lin Shengyi doesn''t occupy a place in his heart anyway.


    He doesn''t understand why ye Xinsuo is always full of uneasiness.


    He is a rational person. Although he can accept ye Xinsuo''s usual mischief, he will stick to himself when it comes to certain problems.


    He won''t hide anything from her, but he also hopes to get her 100% trust.


    Ye Xinsuo can''t do it.


    Everyone knows that Gu Aofeng has been waiting for Lin Shengyi. If it wasn''t for her obsession with him, they might have been reunited.


    She doesn''t think a man can have any control over his ex girlfriend, nor can she see him with Lin Shengyi.


    She has no confidence to win the position of Lin Shengyi in his heart.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be like this, but she doesn''t know why. When it comes to Gu Aofeng, she doesn''t know what to do. She''s afraid of losing him. She hates this kind of herself.

 Chapter 2769

    Ye Xinsuo didn''t want to talk to him any more. He got up and went upstairs. He closed the door and locked it.


    No one knows how careful she is in her love for Gu Aofeng. When she first met him, she knew that she had fallen into a dilemma and could not extricate herself from it.


    From childhood to adulthood, her parents didn''t like her, and the rebellion after growing up made many people dislike her. She was afraid that Gu Aofeng didn''t like her.


    So, in this way to his careful, stumbling, and even have been looking at his back.


    Lin Shengyi is the biggest threat to her. When she met Gu Aofeng, they were already together. Although Gu Aofeng is very rational and indifferent emotionally, we can still see his love and care for Lin Shengyi in some small details.


    Later, when Lin Shengyi left, he locked himself up. When he came out, he did not talk about Lin Shengyi. For three years in a row, he waited for her in an empty window.


    Finally, she summoned up the courage to confess to him, but he chose to avoid.


    I guess I''m bothered by her when I''m with her.


    If Lin Shengyi came back earlier, Gu Aofeng would not choose her.


    So security?


    She has no sense of security around Gu Aofeng.


    Gu Aofeng sat downstairs for a long time and didn''t leave. He didn''t know what to say with ye Xinsuo. In his feelings, he seldom did. He was always rational.


    In the past, when she was with Lin Shengyi, she took the initiative in everything, and she never lost her temper because she knew him and would not coax him.


    But ye Xinsuo is different.


    They are nine years apart. Ye Xinsuo longs for a beautiful and sweet love, but he only cares about stability.


    Most of the time, he didn''t know how to communicate with ye Xinsuo. She never seemed to understand his heart.


    After staying for more than half an hour, ye Xinsuo didn''t come down. Gu Aofeng went into the kitchen and helped her make some food. After that, he was ready to leave.


    Just Xiaoya came to pick up ye Xinsuo, saw him in a daze, "Hey boss, do you follow today''s activities?"


    Gu Aofeng shook his head and looked down. "No, you take care of her. If you have something to call."


    Xiaoya a little bit, feel his mood is not right, did not say anything.


    Go upstairs and knock on the door to call ye Xinsuo, but there is no movement inside.


    Xiaoya opens the door and goes in. She looks at ye Xinsuo sitting on the floor at the end of the bed and is startled. "Xinxin, what are you doing? We''re going to start. "


    Ye Xinsuo eyes empty sitting there, did not cry and did not make, gently closed his eyes, voice a little hoarse, "OK, I go to prepare."


    Xiaoya looks at her entering the bathroom and grabs her hair blankly.


    What happened to them?


    Did you fight?


    How strange the atmosphere is.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, ye Xinsuo came to participate in the endorsement activities, obviously not in the state. When he was interviewed, he was distracted all the time. The reporter asked several times before responding, "what did you say?"


    That reporter is a little impatient obviously, "recently netizens pick out you and Zhuoyang are in love, there are a lot of the same money, is this true?"


    Zhuo Yang


    The hero of the last love.


    He bought marketing over there. During the promotion of the film, he always had an affair with ye Xinsuo, in order to improve his exposure and popularity.


    Ye Xinsuo had some antipathy. Later, he thought that it would be good to make Gu Aofeng jealous, but the fact is that he didn''t.


    No matter what scandal she was rumored about, he didn''t show any jealousy, arranged public relations rationally, and even cooperated with each other to hype their relationship.

 Chapter 2770

    Ye Xinsuo thought, maybe Gu Aofeng really doesn''t like her, if you like it, even if you know it''s fake, you will care, don''t you?


    But she never felt anything wrong with Gu Aofeng.


    She has been very curious, if there is a woman can make Gu Aofeng become irrational, it must be true love.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to be.


    "Heart..." Xiaoya saw that she was in a daze again and reached for her arm.


    Ye Xinsuo suddenly looked back, raised his eyes and looked at the camera. He was silent and said, "well, we really like each other and are trying to further develop. I hope you can give us some space."


    This is a scene of an uproar, they did not receive any information about ye Xinsuo and Zhuoyang, because it is speculation, did not expect to be true?


    Xiaoya face a shock, looking at ye Xinsuo also stunned, then immediately forward to block the media, protect ye Xinsuo left the scene.


    This matter soon on the hot search, about her and Zhuoyang together things seem to have been real hammer general.


    Xiaoya walks back and forth in the same place, her head feels like it''s going to explode. Countless phone calls come in, which makes her very upset.


    Looking aside, the calm hero was puzzled: "why did you just say that? It seems that we didn''t say that we would continue to hype with Zhuoyang. What you just said is easy to be written by the media. Do you know? "


    If Zhuoyang denies it, we will only say that ye Xinsuo wants to hype it unilaterally and cause a wave of blackness.


    Ye Xinsuo sat on the sofa, looking at the front, did not care, "whatever, the words have been said, what do you want me to do?"


    "What should I do now?" she said? The boss didn''t answer the phone, and he didn''t know where he was... "


    Although she is in charge of most of Ye Xinsuo''s affairs now, she can''t handle it alone if something really happens. She has to find Gu Aofeng.


    Ye Xinsuo eyes slightly a dark, voice is very light, "probably accompany people."


    Otherwise, how can we not see the news flying all over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Cemetery.


    Every year on this day, people who take care of their families come back to worship their dead elders.


    Gu Yihan and his wife left first. Gu Tianyu and his wife didn''t come back abroad. Yin Shiqi couldn''t come because she was pregnant.


    The rest are Gu Haitian, Gu Aofeng and Gu Xiaxia.


    "It''s so cold ~" Gu Xiaxia wrapped up his clothes and went down. He looked back at them. "If you have nothing to do, do you want to have a meal?"


    Mo ran went abroad to work. She was at home alone these two days, so boring.


    Gu Aofeng walks down and turns on his mobile phone. Seeing the scandal about ye Xinsuo and Zhuoyang, his whole body''s aura suddenly cools down.


    "No, I have to go back with your sister-in-law." Gu Haitian answers easily, feeling what to look at Gu Aofeng. His sight sweeps on his screen and smiles: "what''s the matter? Is there a fire in the backyard


    Gu Aofeng put away his mobile phone and looked up at Gu Xiaxia, "I have something to go first."


    "Oh..." Gu summer looked at him in a hurry some accidents, poked Gu Haitian''s arm, "Ao Feng elder brother how?"


    Seems to be in a hurry?


    It''s probably that Gu Aofeng seldom sees his exposed emotions. Gu Xiaxia is a little curious for a moment.


    Gu Haitian gave a mysterious smile: "well I don''t know. Let''s go. I''ll see you back on the way. "


    Ye Xinsuo''s popularity soared. Before he had time to rest for a long time, he entered a new production group. In the afternoon, he went directly to Linshi for filming, shielding himself from rumors outside.

 Chapter 2771

    She needs to work hard, not to think about Gu Aofeng, but also give herself some time to think about what to do between her and Gu Aofeng.


    Lin Shengyi left the hospital this afternoon, because there was a lot of media around the door, and there was no place to go. Gu Aofeng was ready to let her sleep in the assistant''s house, and he was anxious to find ye Xinsuo.


    "I don''t want to go to the assistant''s house..." Lin Shengyi sobbed on the co pilot, "she always looks down on me. I don''t want to go to her house."


    Gu Ao Feng frowned and said, "let''s find a hotel nearby."


    Lin Shengyi blinked and looked at him. "Can''t I go to your apartment?"


    Gu Aofeng looked at the road ahead and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to have a girlfriend."


    Lin Sheng Yi Leng next, some can''t believe, "you, already lived together?"


    "Well." Gu Aofeng did not deny it.


    Lin Shengyi''s eyes darkened and looked out of the window. He was a little jealous. "His heart is really not simple. I used to follow you. Brother Aofeng yelled, but I started to seduce you as soon as I left. I can''t learn well at such a young age."


    She hates ye Xinsuo, really!


    She believes that without ye Xinsuo''s active seduction, Gu Aofeng will be waiting for her all the time.


    She knows Gu Aofeng, not to say how much she loves her, but he doesn''t have the time and interest to rebuild another relationship, but it''s different when someone takes the initiative. Besides, ye Xinsuo knows him so well every day.


    Gu Aofeng stopped in front of the red light and looked at Lin Shengyi. His voice was cold. "You may have some misunderstanding. It''s my active pursuit of heart. We are normal together. There is no temptation."


    Lin Sheng Yi a Leng, the side Mou can''t believe of looking at him, "why? You won''t like a girl like her


    She knew him when she was a teenager. During this period, there were many girls around Gu Aofeng, but he never accepted anything, so she knew him.


    But now he even said it was ye Xinsuo that he actively pursued?


    How could it be!


    When the green light came on, Gu Aofeng looked ahead and started the car. "It''s hard to say things about feelings. I have a good heart and it''s worth my liking."


    "What about me?" Lin Shengyi looked at him sadly, "do you have no feeling for me at all?"


    Gu Aofeng frowned, with a trace of impatience, and even obvious disgust in his eyes, "I may have been too good to you before, so that you feel that no matter what I do, I can accept it. I''m waiting for you in situ, and you''re the only woman around me, right?"


    Lin Shengyi chuckled, as if he had been thrown a basin of cold water, "are you saying that I have no fear?"


    Yes, Gu Aofeng used to spoil her.


    Although his way of expression is different from others, it is obvious that he takes care of her in many details.


    Even when she was at her lowest point, he pushed her to the world''s T-stage and gave her the light.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know how to cherish at that time, and now she regrets it.


    But she felt that she still had a chance. That leaf heart lock didn''t match him at all!


    "We''re all over now, whether we''re bold or unforgettable." Gu Aofeng''s tone is cold and rational. "I help you, just because we grew up together. If you want to go back to the runway, I''ll help you finish it. If you need a husband to take care of your life, I can help you introduce a man with good conditions, but the Holy clothes, everything should have a degree."

 Chapter 2772

    In the last sentence, he accentuated with a warning.


    Obviously, let her pay attention to her identity and don''t do anything misunderstood.


    This made Lin Shengyi''s heart fall to the bottom.


    She now has nothing, really nothing, dad died, the man also abandoned her, career is destroyed, now she can only rely on Gu Aofeng.


    So she doesn''t give up anyway.


    Gu Aofeng takes Lin Shengyi to a hotel with better security and leaves. He takes the latest flight to Linshi


    Ye Xinsuo stopped working and went back to the hotel where he had a bath. He just put on the mask and lay on the bed and heard the doorbell''s voice.


    For a moment, I had to get up and open the door. Professional relations took the lead in looking at cat''s eye. Seeing Gu Aofeng''s gloomy face, I hesitated and opened the door. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yu Feng lifted her hand and pulled the mask from her face. She entered the room from the side and brushed her arm lightly over her shoulder.


    Ye Xinsuo was a little confused and forced. He closed the door with a sneer and went in, "what''s your temper? You''re not afraid of being photographed by the media when you come into my room so late? "


    She said lazily, with a hint of frivolity, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Gu Aofeng took a deep breath and turned to look at her. Her face was gloomy. Her eyes were more like ice quenching in general, with a trace of ruthlessness. "Why do you say that in front of the media? Do you mean it? "


    Ye Xinsuo can''t help being scared by him, swallowing, subconsciously straightening his waist, "so what? Although I take the actor route, how can I get some heat? Is it normal to stir up gossip? "


    "Normal?" Gu Aofeng seems to be laughed at by her, because of her height advantage, standing in front of her is very pressure, "I''m your agent, you should discuss with me before you do things.


    Ye Xinsuo sneered and said, "you are not my agent now. My agent is Xiaoya. Now she is in charge of me. And don''t forget that my contract with Wengu will expire in half a year!"


    "You should listen to me before it''s due!" Gu Ao''s voice was much louder, and her face was flushed with anger, obviously without her previous reason.


    Ye Xinsuo was fierce by him, and his mood immediately came up. The breath became urgent and fierce, "you have no right to manage me! You can take care of your ex girlfriend and have an affair. Why can''t I find one! "


    She said something incoherent, but Gu Aofeng understood it. There was a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. She stepped forward and stared at her eyes, "do you want to find the next one? Who gave you the power? "


    How dare she?


    Ye Xinsuo can''t help but step back and carefully look at her fine lashes, which are shaking involuntarily, "don''t lean over!"


    Ye Xinsuo raised his hand to stop him from approaching again, and his breath was a little disordered. "I''ve thought about it. You can''t leave Lin Shengyi alone, and I can''t let you take care of her, so we''d better break up."


    Perhaps the bravest thing ye Xinsuo has ever done in his life is to pursue Gu Aofeng and Break up with him.


    Finish saying actually she regretted, but also can''t do anything, standing in situ slowly clenched hands.


    Gu Aofeng''s angry mood calmed down when she broke up, and the surge in his eyes calmed down in an instant.


    Looking at her little white face, she put her hands in her pocket and said, "break up? Are you sure? "


    Ye Xinsuo moved his mouth, his eyes slightly moved away, and his voice was not as strong as before, "sure."


    PS: continue to support!! kiss you!

 Chapter 2773

    Gu Aofeng suddenly a smile, with a little sarcasm, "originally you like me so shallow, said to break up."


    Ye Xinsuo pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes were blurred by tears. He lowered his eyes and didn''t look at him. "Anyway, if I don''t say it, you will say it sooner or later."


    It''s better for her to let go than to suffer more at that time.


    She thought that Gu Aofeng couldn''t ignore Lin Shengyi, and she couldn''t watch him take care of his so-called ex girlfriend, so it''s better to break up now than make everyone look bad in the end.


    Anyway Anyway, he didn''t like her as much as he thought.


    Gu Aofeng looked at her eyes shaking tears, it seems that there is no patience and she said, the voice is very cold, "in this case, whatever you want."


    With that, he wiped away from her.


    Ye Xinsuo''s tears can''t help falling. He squats down and hugs himself. Listening to the sound of the door opening and closing, his heart aches.


    It''s over. This time, she is really lovelorn.


    It took so long to catch up. It''s over in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that night, ye Xinsuo and Gu Aofeng haven''t met for a whole week, and ye Xinsuo''s performance is no different. Even Xiaoya doesn''t see anything wrong with her.


    Until that day, all the rumors about her and Zhuoyang could not be searched on the Internet, and her micro blog also issued a clarification, which made ye Xinsuo''s fire rise up all of a sudden!


    Since ye Xinsuo was hacked miserably at the beginning, Gu Aofeng managed her microblog again. Although ye Xinsuo started to be hacked today, he still knew the password.


    He went up to clarify why he didn''t talk to her!


    Ye Xinsuo gets through Gu Aofeng''s phone directly. As a result, there are two rings and she hangs up?!


    He hung up on her?


    It''s the first time he hung up on her in so many years?


    Ye Xinsuo gets up in anger and looks at Xiaoya: "I want to go back to Xinshi!"


    In the afternoon, there was no ye Xinsuo, so she took the fastest flight back to Xinshi.


    Gu Aofeng is not in the company, and his assistant doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t answer the phone. He turned it off directly!


    This mean man!


    Coming to Gu Aofeng''s apartment, ye Xinsuo habitually wants to enter the password. Later, after thinking about it, he politely rings the doorbell.


    After all, they all broke up, so it''s not good to enter other people''s home.


    Inside quiet nobody should, leaf heart lock impatience pressed again.


    Click -


    the door was gently pushed open, and opened slowly. Lin Shengyi looked out carefully, and then slightly shocked: "heart..."


    Ye Xinsuo''s original angry mood is like being watered by a bucket of ice water at the moment of seeing her, and her whole body becomes extremely cold.


    Lin Shengyi opened the door, tall and thin, only wearing a man''s shirt, half wet hair on his shoulders, revealing a trace of invisible temptation.


    She seems to be a little nervous, clutching the clothes, dare not see ye Xinsuo''s eyes, "Xinxin, aren''t you shooting?"


    Ye Xinsuo coldly looked at her, expressionless, then took a deep breath, looked inside, "Gu Aofeng?"


    "Oh, he''s out." Lin Shengyi raised her eyes to see her one eye, the bottom spirit is insufficient.


    Ye Xinsuo nodded and turned to go directly.


    She should never have come.


    Almost at the moment ye Xinsuo enters the elevator, another elevator door opens, Gu Aofeng goes out from inside, holding his mobile phone, looking at the countless calls from ye Xinsuo with low eyes, bending his lips, and even imagining the girl''s explosion.

 Chapter 2774

    Enter the password to open the door, Gu Aofeng change shoes into the house, the results see the woman sitting on the sofa frown, face suddenly sink down.


    Lin Shengyi stood up and looked at him carefully. "You''re back."


    Gu Aofeng took two steps forward and glanced at her coldly, "what''s the matter? How did you come in? "


    Lin Shengyi grabbed the hem of his clothes and his eyes turned red. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: "you The password hasn''t been changed. There are paparazzi squatting in the hotel. I''m afraid, so I came to you... "


    Gu Aofeng took a deep breath and couldn''t bear it for a moment. "You should tell me that this is my home. Do you still wear my clothes?"


    Lin Shengyi looked at him timidly, "didn''t you like me to wear your clothes before?"


    He didn''t object to it when she used to wear it.


    "That was before." Gu Aofeng''s eyes were cold, revealing a little fierce, "I told you very clearly about the holy clothes."


    Lin Shengyi''s tears fell directly, and he stepped forward and hugged him tightly, "but I can''t leave you Give me another chance, OK? I really will never leave you again, OK? "


    Gu Aofeng frowned and pushed her away by pressing her shoulders with both hands. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the movement coming from the door.


    Two people toward the door to see, to and fro ye Xinsuo came in, a black coat appears to her some cold su.


    Looking at Gu Aofeng''s hand on Lin Shengyi''s shoulder, ye Xinsuo takes a deep breath and stares at Lin Shengyi''s cold mouth: "you, get out of here."


    Lin Shengyi gives a little meal, tears fall down, looking at her very sad, "heart..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Xinsuo stepped forward, because he was wearing high-heeled shoes, so he was almost as tall as Lin Shengyi. "I don''t care what happened between you and Gu Aofeng. You dumped him at the beginning, but now you are seducing him in his home. We haven''t completely broken up yet? Are you in such a hurry to be a third party? "


    Her sarcastic words fell in Lin Shengyi''s ears. It was an insult!


    She was raised in the palm of her hand. How could she endure such an insult!


    "You say I''m a third party?" Lin Shengyi looked at her, his eyes burning with anger, "don''t forget that I was so good with Aofeng! You pester him every day, otherwise he can be with you? "


    Ye Xinsuo snorted. She never lost in momentum. "You said it was at the beginning, and when you were together, I didn''t go to hook him up, otherwise you thought you had a chance to dump him?"


    "You Lin Shengyi is infuriated by him and his face turns red. Due to Gu Aofeng''s presence, he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Gu Aofeng has been standing on one side, staring at ye Xinsuo''s small face, a trace of flattering smile flashed from his eyes.


    Ye Xinsuo this time side Mou sees to him, slightly raised to lift chin, "since all in, that you choose good, is I or she?"


    Lin Shengyi breathed hard, and immediately looked pitifully at Gu Aofeng, "Aofeng..."


    Drooping hands slightly lock the eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she came back, and didn''t know what was going on, so she let Gu Aofeng choose, but in fact, she was There''s no chance of winning.


    She is thinking, if Gu Aofeng chose Lin Shengyi, how can she leave without shame.


    But it seems too difficult.


    Gu Aofeng''s eyes always fell on ye Xinsuo''s face, sighed gently, and then looked at Lin Shengyi, "Shengyi, we have already ended, how many times do you want me to say?"

 Chapter 2775

    Lin Shengyi''s eyes darkened. He could not help but step back and looked at her in disbelief. "So, did you choose her?"


    Gu Aofeng hardly hesitated: "yes."


    This is not only a Leng of Lin Sheng Yi, but also some unbelievable looking at him with Ye Xin Suo.


    He Chose her?


    Is that right?


    Why is it different from what she imagined


    That day, Lin Shengyi left crying, and then Ye Xinsuo continues to be in Gu Aofeng''s side.


    "Why did you choose me?" Ye Xinsuo holds his cheek and looks at him. He can''t believe it.


    Gu Aofeng glanced at her, with a little speechless, "if I don''t choose you, you should cry to death."


    "Then she will cry, too." Ye Xinsuo put his hands on his shoulder, chin up, looked at his side face and laughed, "I know, you must love me, otherwise you won''t choose me, you don''t say just can''t express, right?"


    Gu Aofeng coughed for a while and didn''t speak, but ye Xinsuo found that his ears were a little red!


    Satisfied and happy, ye Xinsuo moved him to his lap and sat down, "thank you for choosing me I''ll never break up with you again. We''ll be together. Do you agree? "


    Gu Aofeng bent his lips, his face gently raised his hand and hugged her, "well."


    Ye Xinsuo smiles, leans on his shoulder and closes his eyes


    That''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    Ye Xinsuo has made a great success in the world for his role in science and technology films, and has received an olive branch from a famous foreign brokerage company.


    Just at the end of the contract, let her into consideration.


    Can join a foreign brokerage company, the requirement is five years can''t fall in love.


    Gu Aofeng helps her look at the contract over there, calm on her face, "the conditions are very good, you can sign if you think it''s suitable."


    Ye Xinsuo looked at him and opened his eyes slightly. "Are you kidding? It says that we are not allowed to fall in love for five years. What shall we do? "


    And if she goes abroad for development, won''t they be yellow?


    Gu Aofeng looked at her wronged appearance, rubbed her hands together slowly, bent her lips and opened her mouth peacefully: "it''s only five years. It''s a good opportunity for you. It''s better to go to the international development than in the mainland, and the resources will be much better. If you can insist, I''ll wait for you."


    His words let ye Xinsuo some tears, stretched out his hand tightly hugged him, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to leave you, there may be opportunities in the future, and I don''t need to be single."


    They''ve been together for six months. She doesn''t want to leave him. She doesn''t want to die.


    Gu Aofeng held her hand and lowered her eyes slightly. "You know there won''t be many such opportunities, and if you refuse their company, it may become an obstacle for you in the future, so put aside our relationship and think about it carefully. Don''t let me become your burden, OK?"


    Ye Xinsuo watched his calm and gentle eyes, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Gu Aofeng rubs her hair, gets up and enters the kitchen. The light pours down from the top of his head and makes his outline more gentle.


    But my eyes are a little gloomy.


    He didn''t have the choice to come so fast. It was such a choice.


    He wants to sign ye Xinsuo, but I can''t seem to leave her.


    Only half a year, he found that his reason was gone, and even at this moment he wanted to selfishly let her stay.

 Chapter 2776

    Ye Xinsuo looked at the contract and knew that the opportunity was not easy to get. If he missed it, he might not have it.


    As the largest actor agency in foreign countries, their support is undoubtedly not icing on the cake.


    But


    With a sigh, ye Xinsuo put the contract on the table and bent his lower lip slowly.


    She didn''t want to.


    Although the opportunity is not easy to get, she wants to stay with her lover.


    Ye Xinsuo''s refusal to sign a contract with the largest brokerage company abroad has caused a lot of heated discussion. The choice to renew her contract here has also caused a lot of discussion, and the scandal between her and Gu Aofeng has also spread.


    At the annual blue and white award, ye Xinsuo and her new work were shortlisted for the best actress award, holding the male lead''s arm to walk on the red carpet.


    She won the final prize.


    Standing on the stage with a lot of trophies, ye Xinsuo watched the stage and slowly took a breath. The voice spread to every corner from the microphone in front of him. "I''m very happy that I can get everyone''s recognition as an actor. It''s not easy to walk all the way, but fortunately I didn''t give up."


    She smiles, and the light strikes her gently. "Today is my greatest achievement as an actor. I also hope to announce an important decision with you at this time point -"


    she smiles happily and sweetly in front of countless cameras under the stage. "From today on, I will quit the performing arts circle, because I want to Married. "


    There was an uproar, and then there was a strong applause. The host was obviously surprised, but he still wished her well and asked her curiously if she had an object.


    Ye Xinsuo lowered his eyes, with a trace of shyness, "I like him for a long time, but I don''t know if he is willing to marry me, eh If you want, you can go on stage now. "


    There was a cheering voice from below, and everyone was very curious about who the man was.


    At this time, a tall figure in the light of the follow, a black suit slowly toward him, causing hot discussion on the scene!


    Ye Xinsuo watched him stay in front of him and gently pursed his lower lip, "well You said I could make it public when I got the best female owner. "


    Gu Aofeng looked at her, eyes gentle and helpless, "why don''t you discuss with me?"


    Ye Xinsuo twisted his head mischievously and laughed brightly, "because Willful


    Gu Aofeng laughed, reached out and pulled her into his arms, clapping under the stage.


    Ye Xinsuo came out after an interview, but he couldn''t find Gu Aofeng in a twinkling of an eye. He didn''t know where he was. When he wanted to find him, he was stopped by Lin Shengyi.


    Since Gu Aofeng chose her half a year ago, ye Xinsuo hasn''t seen Lin Shengyi. She seems to have a long rest to treat psychological problems.


    "Congratulations." Lin Shengyi looked at her mouth, with a light smile on her face, and her spirit looked good.


    Ye Xinsuo was stunned, then nodded: "well, thank you."


    "I''m going." Lin Shengyi tangled for a while before he said, "after thinking about it, I''d better come and tell you something."


    "Me?" Ye Xinsuo is a little surprised. Shouldn''t she look for Gu Aofeng?


    Lin Shengyi nodded and gave a cool smile: "in fact, it''s a shame that I was abandoned by my ex husband. When I came back, I thought I was proud. The wind is still waiting for me. It''s ridiculous and I''ve done a lot of bad things. I come here today to apologize to you. I''ll leave tomorrow, and I wish you happiness."


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t expect that Lin Shengyi would say this to her. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say What are you going to do? "

 Chapter 2777

    Lin Shengyi laughed, "go back to Paris. After thinking about it, t-channel is suitable for me, so I want to try to see if I can go back."


    Ye Xinsuo felt that Lin Shengyi was the most beautiful. He nodded his head and sincerely wished: "good luck to you. I also think your appearance on the T-stage is very beautiful."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They were relieved.


    "Now think about it, maybe you are the most suitable person for arrogance, you know? When we were together before, he never said that he liked me, but he told me that he still loved you very much, and you had to. "


    So she gave up.


    Lin Shengyi left this paragraph, then he turned and left. Ye Xinsuo''s heart thumped, carrying his skirt to find Gu Aofeng.


    Under too multimedia, ye Xinsuo in the position of the roof to see him, the breeze scattered her hair, a red skirt slowly toward him, "why hide here?"


    Gu Aofeng sat on the edge of the roof and watched her coming, "waiting for you."


    Ye Xinsuo came forward and put his hand around his neck, "well I don''t feel like I need to be filming. It''s so easy. I''ll concentrate on being your wife in the future. "


    Gu Aofeng raised his hand to embrace her, and wrapped her in his arms with his coat by the way. Smelling the words, he laughed and opened his mouth deliberately: "I haven''t said to marry you, have I?"


    Ye Xinsuo snorted, "it''s OK, I can marry you."


    Gu Aofeng touched her head. "It''s bullshit again."


    Ye Xinsuo raised his eyes and looked at him, his eyes were bright, "do you love me?"


    He looked at her tenderly. She was the only one in his eyes.


    Gu Aofeng bent his lips and nodded his head slowly: "I love you."


    Ye Xinsuo laughed and hugged him with his feet. "I love you very much, too!"


    Gu Aofeng had no choice but to smile and hold her tightly, "no filming, no regrets?"


    Ye Xinsuo released him and took a step to the side. Looking at the whole city, he slowly took a breath and looked at him with his side eyes. "I''m not sorry, because I''ve found a more important dream than being an actor!"


    Gu Aofeng bent his lips and hugged her from behind


    Ye Xinsuo smiles, looking at the rooftop, suddenly thinks of something, "Hey, is it like when we first met here?"


    Gu Aofeng took a look and nodded with a smile: "well, it''s very similar."


    "Why did you go to the roof of the hospital that day?" Ye Xinsuo side Mou curiously asks a way.


    Gu Aofeng thought for a moment and replied, "the artist is ill. Go up and take a breath."


    The result did not expect, so met her, if a step late, she may really jump down.


    Ye Xinsuo turned around, put his arm on his shoulder, slightly tilted his head and said seriously: "do you know? At that time, I first encountered cyber violence. If you didn''t show up, I might really jump down. Fortunately, you saved me


    Gu Aofeng raised his hand to hook the tip of her nose. "If I knew you were so annoying, I would not save you."


    Ye Xinsuo didn''t care at all, "I already know that you have different opinions. It doesn''t matter. I understand."


    Gu Aofeng held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "nothing can happen in the future. You can''t do that, you know?"


    Ye Xinsuo tightened his hands, "well."


    When she was 18 years old, she was on the verge of despair. At the edge of life and death, he appeared and saved her. At that moment, ye Xinsuo decided to marry him, be his wife and live happily with him!


    I didn''t expect it to come true, so fate is really wonderful ~


    PS: continue to support!!

 Chapter 2778

    Su Han is petite, dressed in a regular school uniform, with a lot of homework books in her arms. She is obviously very heavy, and even covers her face. No wonder she bumps into people.


    Mo Zi Li took a breath. When he wanted to speak, the preparation bell rang.


    "Well, can you put it up for me?" Beware of the timid voice, Su Han slightly tilted his head to look at him, with a trace of regret, a clear white, "I''m in a hurry to class."


    Mo Zi Li helps her put it on. Su Han shakes a little, quickly stabilizes her figure, and turns to go downstairs.


    Mo Zili then turned and went upstairs, only to catch a glimpse of the exercise book left on the side of the stairs. He bent down and picked it up. The cover of the book read "Su Han.".


    ¡­¡­


    After half a day''s homework, Su Han is a little confused.


    Wait a minute, but the math teacher''s class, every day will check, and then class correction!


    Su Han rummaged through the boxes to find it, looking at one side of the table very speechless, "what are you doing?"


    "My homework is gone!" Su Han some anxious mouth, suddenly think of the staircase just fell, exclaimed, immediately ran out!


    Deskmate seems to be used to her startled appearance, gently shook his head, take export red to make up.


    Class is about to begin. Su Han has to find her homework book before the teacher comes. She runs upstairs quickly. As a result, she just turns the corner and bangs into someone!


    "Oh Su Han fell to the ground, buttocks seem to split in general, silently pity themselves, today is really too bad luck!


    It''s not a happy thing for Mo Zili to be bumped twice a day, and it''s the same person.


    Su Han wants to say who is so short-sighted. She just wants to swear, but when she sees him, she can''t speak immediately.


    When Su Han sees the homework class in his hand, he says, "it really falls down..."


    Mo Zi took a look at the homework class in his hand, handed it to her, then turned around and went upstairs.


    Su Han holds the homework class, and involuntarily watches his back as he leaves. Until the bell rings, she suddenly remembers to run back and forth.


    The first time a math teacher''s class, she couldn''t help being distracted. Su Han sat by the window and watched her homework class bend her lips involuntarily.


    With treasure and a little girl''s unspeakable joy.


    It''s Mo Zili


    The one she had hidden in her heart since the beginning of high school.


    Unfortunately, they are too far apart, otherwise She will go after him.


    That cold boy is the one she likes.


    ¡­¡­


    As a key observer of the school, it''s quite normal to go to the teacher''s office to report every day.


    Mo Jinxuan listened to the angry words of the head teacher and thought about her unconscious dissociation. She was very upset in her heart. If it wasn''t for Mo Zili''s bad attitude towards the teacher in this school, she wouldn''t be angry!


    Besides, she is very bad now.


    "Look at you! Is there a girl like you at school? " The head teacher patted the table to bang bang, looking at her full of anger, "you are a sophomore in high school, you look at your hair, give me make-up! How about setting an example for the students in grade one! Look at your brother! Go back to the first place


    For the teacher in charge''s daily repeater general sermon, Mo Jinxuan has been listening to the ear cocoon son, the line of sight bored to one side, sitting on the desk a quiet boy, beautiful, looks very good.

 Chapter 2779

    Mo Jinxuan suddenly remembered.


    It''s the monitor of their class, Li Xuan.


    Ranked second in the school, is the second year of high school from Mo Zi.


    But he is not so difficult to get along with Mo Zili. He is very good and seems to get along well with everyone. Everyone in the class likes him very much.


    He seems to have an accident at home two days ago, did not come to class, now in the teacher that make up homework.


    Make up homework


    It seems that Mo Jinxuan hasn''t done anything in 800 years.


    Interesting.


    After listening to the teacher''s nagging, Mo Jinxuan stood at the door of the class.


    "Xuanxuan, the new bar opens in the evening. Let''s play together?" Several boys who have been fooling around with her all day lie on the window and open their mouths in high spirits.


    Mo Jinxuan leaned lazily against the wall, glanced at him, and ate bubble gum in her mouth. "My brother has been coming home with me recently, and can''t get out."


    "Is your brother too strict? Looking at people who are not so good ~ "the boy said subconsciously.


    Mo Jinxuan''s eyebrows were in a cluster, and she looked at him fiercely, "do you want to die? What happened to my brother? "


    The boy immediately shut up.


    Mo Jinxuan hated them talking behind her back. Her eyes moved aside and a figure came into her sight.


    It has to be said that some people are the representatives of good students at first sight. They wear school uniform in a regular way. They are thin and tall, and their short black hair is very soft under the sunlight. They don''t look fresh like those little gangsters around her who dye all kinds of hair colors.


    Walking slowly with a book in her hand, Mo Jinxuan remembered an idiom she had learned in primary school


    Like a spring breeze.


    Li Xuan and her eyes went into the classroom.


    It seems that there is a dividing line between good students and bad students. They are not familiar with each other, and they have no intersection. They are like strangers in the street.


    But


    She suddenly feels that Li Xuan looks pretty.


    Mo Jinxuan unconsciously stares at him. Li Xuan''s seat is close to the third one at the door. He is very tall, probably as high as Mo Zi. Sitting in front of him affects the sight of other students.


    "Why, Xuanxuan? You like the monitor? " Lin Yi came out to accompany her, followed her eyes to see the mouth of teasing.


    Mo Jinxuan glanced at him and frowned at his yellow hair. "Why do you dye your hair?"


    Lin Yi Leng next, and then dumped bangs, think very handsome appearance, "I think this hair color is particularly suitable for me, don''t you think?"


    Mo Jinxuan snorted and looked at Li Xuan''s position again with her arms in her arms. "I didn''t feel it."


    Seeing that she was so serious, Lin Yi became interested for a moment, "isn''t it? Do you really like the monitor? "


    Mo Jinxuan opened her mouth carelessly: "what if you like it."


    Lin Yi hummed softly, "the monitor is a good boy. I''m sure he won''t fall in love with you."


    There was nothing wrong with what he said, but Mo Jinxuan was very uncomfortable. She glanced at him and said, "how do you know he won''t?"


    "It''s easy to see!"


    "What if I catch him?" Mo Jinxuan slightly raised her eyebrows, with a trace of charm and sexy at the end of her eyes.


    Lin Yi laughed, "if you catch up with our monitor, I''ll kneel down and call your grandmother."


    Mo Jinxuan hooked her lips and shook her index finger. "It''s a deal."


    With that, she went directly into the class and sat down beside Li Xuan, looking at him with one hand holding her head.


    The rest of the class were curious and whispering, but because Mo Jinxuan was not easy to provoke, everyone did not dare to say anything directly.

 Chapter 2780

    As the sound around him grew louder, Li Xuan realized something and moved his eyes from the book to the girl''s face.


    Mo Jinxuan looks delicate. Although she is young, she is well-developed in all aspects. Her skin is white and beautiful, her legs are long and her waist is thin. She is charming and cool when she moves.


    The long silver hair with highlights spread on the shoulder at will, with a smile at the end of the eyes, "do you like learning very much?"


    Li Xuan looked at her, pretty face with a bit empty, and then reaction to move the line of sight back to the book, the voice line is cooler, "students are to learn."


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly opened her mouth, suddenly approached his face, breathing hot spray on his face, she could even feel his body become stiff for a moment.


    Staring at his thick eyelashes, Mo Jinxuan lowered her voice, "can you teach me how to learn? I really want to learn. "


    Li Xuan obviously for her close very nervous, hands unconsciously clenched, smell speech moved to the side, gently nodded: "well, you have what won''t, you can ask me."


    When Mo Jinxuan saw that his ears were red, she laughed funny, "why don''t you look at me and talk? Do you hate me? "


    "No Li Xuan subconsciously looked at her, eyes touched her eyes and immediately avoided, hands clenched together is very nervous appearance, "fast class, go back."


    Mo Jinxuan blinked, staring at the girl who stood by and didn''t dare to speak, and said, "where are you?"


    The girl nodded timidly, because it was mo Jinxuan, so she was afraid to cry.


    Mo Jinxuan nodded, holding her chin in one hand and looking at her gently, "do you mind if we change seats?"


    When the bell rang, the girl went to her seat and sat down.


    Mo Jinxuan became Li Xuan''s deskmate.


    Class looked at him seriously, can''t help poking his arm, "Hey, let''s have dinner together in the evening?"


    Li Xuan side Mou looked at her one eye, pursed lips, didn''t speak, low head serious make a topic.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t get discouraged either. Instead, she was slightly close to him, folded her arms on the table, and leaned up on her side. "Monitor, you are so cold. Don''t you like me?"


    Her voice is very light, even with the meaning of coquetry, so that Li Xuan really can not concentrate, but did not look at her, remind the mouth: "listen to the class well."


    Mo Jinxuan tooted her lips, "but I don''t understand."


    Lixuan eyes moved, Yu Guang looked at her, did not speak.


    Mo Jinxuan took the opportunity to say, "why don''t you help me with my tutoring? How are you


    Li Xuan slowly side Mou looking at her bright eyes, hesitated to nod.


    Mo Jinxuan immediately laughed, "thank you ~"


    ... "


    The news that little Taimei in class three of grade two is pursuing her classmate monitor Li Xuan spread all over the school in a week.


    One is the school model, the other is In the negative textbook of the school, the two people who can''t fight each other get together, which makes the young children can''t help their inner gossip.


    Mo Shixuan always asked the boy, "why did you take him home after school?"


    Mo Jinxuan was sitting in the back of his bicycle, drinking milk tea, and smelling the words, she said, "Oh, nothing. Just play around."


    Mo Zi frowned. Although there was no emotion on his face, he was obviously angry. "Your grades are too bad. It''s time to work hard."

 Chapter 2781

    Mo Jinxuan was a little fidgety. She looked up at the back of his head and said, "brother, what do you want to do after you study so well?"


    Mo Zili didn''t answer. She was used to it and said to herself, "it''s just to inherit my father''s company, find a right woman to get married and have children, build an industrial chain between families, and become a cold-blooded monster who only knows how to make money!"


    Even though he''s cold-blooded now.


    "But don''t you think this kind of life is boring?" Everything has been arranged and there is nothing new about the future.


    Mo Zili suddenly stops his bicycle and almost makes Mo Jinxuan fall down. Just as he wants to curse, he finds his eyes looking forward, revealing a trace of coldness.


    Mo Jinxuan was a little curious about what made him pay so much attention. She stood up and looked forward. She saw several men with tattoos surrounding a girl. It seemed that her school uniform belonged to her school.


    "I''ll go! How many big men bully a little girl? " Mo Jinxuan chuckled and felt very angry. She twisted her neck and strode over. At the same time, the milk tea in her hand hit the man in the middle on the head!


    "Lying trough!" The little man turned around and saw Mo Jinxuan''s obscene smile. "There''s another little sister. What''s the matter? Want to play with my brothers? "


    With that, the man walked up to her and tried to touch her face. Before he touched her, he was slapped by Mo Jinxuan!


    Su Han leans against the wall and looks at her worried. She looks around and is trying to find a way to get them out. Then she sees Mo Zili not far away.


    He is riding on the bicycle, stepping on the ground with one foot, staring at this side indifferently.


    Su Han is more anxious, quickly rushes forward and hugs the man''s raised hand, "tiger brother!"


    She stood in front of Mo Jinxuan. She was short and looked like she was going to fall as soon as she pushed. She waved her hand behind her back to signal her to leave quickly!


    "Come on, tiger. She''s just passing by. You see, there are so many people coming and going. How much money does my father owe you Su Han humbly flatters Mo Jinxuan and pushes Mo Jinxuan out a little.


    Mo Jinxuan thought that she was very interesting. She licked her lower lip and silently looked at the two people behind the tiger brother. If she beat them alone, it would be terrible!


    Mo Jinxuan looked back at Mo Zili. She was relieved to see that he was still there. However, she noticed that tiger brother had also noticed that her original intention to let them go was eliminated immediately, "Ouch! There''s another one, isn''t there! If my brother doesn''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is good! "


    Mo Jinxuan hugged her arm and snorted: "disgusting."


    Tiger brother''s face changed and he pointed to her, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Han quickly blocks him and says good things, but he is pushed to the ground by Tiger brother!


    Tiger brother raised his hand to give Mo Jinxuan a slap, but he was gripped by the wrist, so strong that he heard the sound of bone crisp, "ouch, ouch!"


    Tiger brother immediately pain want to kneel down, "let me loose!"


    Mo Zi looks at Su Han on the ground indifferently, "if you don''t want to enter the police station, just roll away."


    He seems to have a cold air of glacier, which makes people dare not get close to him. Even though it''s just for a while, it also makes brother Hu know that this boy has practiced and has to go because he has a disadvantage. But before he leaves, he points at Su Han fiercely, "you wait for me! I can''t spare you! "


    As several of them left, Mo Jinxuan watched Su Han stand up from the ground and said with a smile, "which class are you in?"


    PS: we continue to support the amount of!!

 Chapter 2782

    Su Han takes a careful look at Mo Zili. She doesn''t expect to meet him here. She is a little humiliated in her sensitive state. "Class one, grade two..."


    Mo Jinxuan nodded and held her arm curiously. "What did those people do just now? Did you hang out with them? "


    Su Han bit her lip and hung her head slightly.


    Mo Zili turned around and walked toward the bicycle at this time, "go home."


    Mo Jinxuan wanted to say that this man was so cold! It''s boring!


    "Let''s go first. Go back and be careful, Bai Bai ~" Mo Jinxuan waved to him and followed Mo Zi away.


    Su Han looks up at them. She doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. She seems to see Mo Zili. She looks back at her, but it''s too fast to see clearly.


    Alas, how could he? How could he look at her? I guess it''s just a matter of lifting a finger.


    "Brother, shall we go to a movie and go home? LV new, you accompany me to buy it


    Mo Jinxuan''s voice gradually goes away, and he can''t hear Mo Zili''s answer. Maybe he didn''t answer.


    Su Han stoops to pick up the bag on the ground and breathes out a breath.


    Their life is really good. They don''t care about anything. They don''t have to worry about anything. They can do whatever they want.


    And her world is like a million miles away.


    She thought her grades might be better so that she could get closer to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han is the representative of mathematics class. When she handed in her homework, she saw Mo Zili in the room. There was a teacher''s desk between them.


    He was standing there, tall, with a well-defined side face, and his eyes were cold and gloomy with a light mist.


    I don''t know if she''s been watching for a long time. Mo Zili suddenly turns her side eyes on her line of sight, which makes Su Han quickly take back her line of sight and feel a little empty in her heart.


    Mo Zi left with his homework, and Su Han thought about it. He picked up the homework and ran after it.


    The preparation bell has already rung, and there are not many people outside. Su Han still catches up with him in the stairwell and stands two steps less than him.


    He was already taller than her, so he was even taller. Su Han looked up at him slightly, swallowed his saliva, and was a little nervous.


    Mo Zi looked down at her, didn''t speak and didn''t go, his face was very cold.


    "Well, thank you for saving me yesterday!" Su Han tangled for a while before opening her mouth. Her pure and white face was slightly red because of the movement just now. Her eyes were round, and her eyes drooped with a sense of innocence. At this time, she was smiling curved.


    It''s lovely.


    Mo Zi left not to say what, low Mou once wiped from her side, "need not."


    His voice is very low, walking by her side, Su Han doesn''t even listen to it very clearly.


    Looking back at his back, he sighed softly.


    What kind of person can be so indifferent?


    His sister seems very cheerful.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, the school has been spreading the story between Mo Jinxuan and Li Xuan, which leads to Li Xuan''s neglect of her these days.


    Lin Yi poked Mo Jinxuan''s arm before she entered the classroom, "what''s the matter, miss? It''s not done yet? "


    Mo Jinxuan glanced at him, "boring!"


    "What''s so boring? Isn''t that ok? " Lin Yi grabs her arm and doesn''t let her go in. She leans on the door and looks at her with a smile. "Well, I can''t catch you for a week. How about you sleep with me for one night?"


    Mo Jinxuan raised her eyebrows and approached him slowly. There was a trace of cold in her eyes

 Chapter 2783

    Lin Yi unconsciously stood up straight, looking at her close, a little nervous, "why? I''m just kidding... "


    Mo Jinxuan gently smile, one hand beside him, delicate eyebrows with a trace of laziness, "the joke is not like this, but interesting."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes brightened, he grabbed her waist with one hand, and his lips wanted to be close to her side face, "then you agree?"


    Mo Jinxuan just wanted to open her mouth. A cold voice came from her side. "Let''s go."


    Mo Jinxuan side Mou sees, Li Xuan is that indifference of looking at them, eyebrow even take a silk of fold.


    He pushed straight through them.


    Mo Jinxuan took a warning look at Lin Yi, followed Li Xuan to go in, sat beside him, "why do you study so hard? What do you want to do in the future? "


    He seems to work very hard. She really doesn''t understand why she studies so hard every day? Even if the score is good, what''s the use?


    Every day, like a cow, she keeps on reading books. She really doesn''t understand their world of learning hegemony. Isn''t it good to eat, drink and have fun? Isn''t it good to enjoy life?


    She has the same virtue as her brother. Apart from reading, she can learn to read when she becomes a nerd.


    Li Xuan took out the test paper to do, did not pay attention to what she said, even always mild face with a trace of gloom.


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly realized that he was Jealous?


    Although Mo Xuan thought he was so cute when he was close to his ears, why didn''t you understand him so boldly


    Li Xuan almost like a natural reaction to avoid to open, looking at her eyes with a trace of disgust, but the ears or red up.


    Mo Jinxuan eyes a cold, some small grievances and angry, "Lixuan, you hate me?"


    Li Xuan moved his eyes back to the test paper in front of him and answered in silence for a few seconds: "yes."


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned. She didn''t expect him to be so direct.


    To say that girls she has no friends, but almost all boys are interested in her, dare to say hate her, Lixuan is the first.


    Mo Jinxuan''s desire to win or lose was aroused in an instant.


    Don''t care about a smile, one hand holding face, eyes staring at his side face, "it doesn''t matter, I like you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi went up late to paint and didn''t take her home.


    Mo Jinxuan is going to follow Lin Yi to hang out and wait for the bus at the door, but she sees Li Xuan pushing his bike out from a distance.


    His pace is slow, as if the whole body with a gentle atmosphere, school uniform rules and regulations in the body, the setting sun seems willing to wait for his background.


    Beautiful features, short black hair, take care of very clean.


    Mo Jinxuan licked her lower lip and walked directly to him. She stood in front of his bicycle door. When he looked at her, she raised her lip and said with a smile, "go home?"


    Li Xuan looks at her open collar, looks away quickly, and looks at the boy waiting for her at the intersection. He doesn''t know why he feels very uncomfortable, so he pushes his bicycle to go around her.


    "Hello Mo Jin Hsin quickly grabbed his clothes and looked directly at his expression. His eyes were painted with wine red eye shadow. It was very natural and had a brother''s charm. "My brother has gone to the interest class. Can you take me home on the way?"


    Li Xuan looked down at her and pulled her own clothes. Her fingers were slim, and there was a line of tattoos on her wrist. It should not be English, but the nails were exquisite.


    "We''re not on our way." Li Xuan moves back to line of sight, low says.


    "Never mind!" Mo Jinxuan directly sat down in the back seat of his bicycle, "you can send me anywhere, put me down at your door, I can also go home by myself."


    Li Xuan looked at her and didn''t say anything. He took another look at the boy at the intersection there. He didn''t say anything and left with her.

 Chapter 2784

    It''s cool at night. Xinshi is a slow City, and it''s a school district, so there''s no special person.


    Mo Jinxuan usually takes a car. When she goes out to play with Lin Yi, they also take a taxi. Otherwise, they will pick her up in their own car.


    In addition to her brother''s, it was the first time that she took the back seat of a boy''s bicycle.


    The boy in front of him is very thin. Through his thin shirt, he can even see the protruding place of his shoulder blades. He is very stable when riding, and his white shirt is not stained with any dust.


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly felt in a good mood. She slowly reached out and hugged his thin waist. Her side face gently leaned against his back.


    The bicycle obviously shook because of her approach, and his body became stiff.


    Mo Jinxuan directly and heartily smile, the wind blows her long hair, appears very beautiful, "won''t no girl hold you?"


    If Mo Zili is the God of the whole school, low-key and indifferent, then Li Xuan is recognized as the school grass. He is gentle, modest and polite. He treats everyone very well. He often receives love letters from girls after class, and even senior girls come to approach him.


    But he seems to be indifferent to himself, even has obvious disgust and does not want to get close to her.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''ll make him like her.


    Li Xuan lowered his eyes, and the touch on his waist was obvious, which made him hard to ignore. His ears couldn''t help getting hot. Looking at the intersection in front of him, he asked: "where do you live?"


    "Well?" Mo Jinxuan looked forward, and a trace of her long hair fell on Li Xuan''s shoulder. "My house I don''t have a home. Can you take me in? "


    Squeak -


    Li Xuan presses the brake and stops the bicycle on one foot. Mo Jinxuan shakes slightly and holds his waist.


    Li Xuan took a deep breath, took her hands off the car, Mo Jinxuan stood up, looking at his more gloomy face, some inexplicable, "why? If you don''t want me to go to your house, I find that you good students can''t even joke. "


    Cheapskate!


    Li Xuan''s eyes are heavy looking at her, unbearable opening: "what do you want to do? Why are you so close to me? "


    They are not people of the same world. They haven''t even contacted before. Why does she Suddenly close to him?


    Mo Jinxuan''s eyes flashed a smile, holding her arms slowly close to him, the tip of her shoes against his, slightly raised her eyes and looked at him, with a lingering voice, "because I like you, so I''m close to you, how? Don''t you like me? "


    Li Xuan breathing a tight, immediately step back, eyes some Dodge, look a little flustered appearance, "I, we are still students."


    "I''ll go..." Mo Jinxuan was speechless and raised her hand to lift her hair. "People who are good at learning are busy. Why can''t students fall in love? Don''t students have the right to like one person? "


    She stood in front of him gracefully, but her silver hair made her look rebellious and charming, very different from other girls.


    Li Xuan lowered his eyes, clenched his hands, hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "you are not Do you have a boyfriend? "


    "Boyfriends?" She said, "which one do you want?"


    Li Xuan took a look at her and pushed her bike to go. Mo Jinxuan quickly stepped forward to block her! I do have a lot of boyfriends, but they are all in the past. They''ve all been divided. Do you think I''m looking for so many boyfriends? "


    Li Xuan didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2785

    Mo Jinxuan thought he was boring enough, with so few words. "In a word, I like you very much now. I want to be your girlfriend. You can disagree, but you can''t deprive me of the right to like you. In this way, I''ll go home first!"


    She turned to walk, light footed, did not look back, waved to him, long hair elegant, and soon disappeared at the intersection.


    Li Xuan lowered his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    -


    in the morning, Su Han met Mo Zili again. He came to hand in his homework like her, but she didn''t have much time to see him today because her aunt came and now she has a stomachache.


    "That Li Wenwen''s homework hasn''t been handed in for three days. Go and call her over." But the head teacher has a lot to do today.


    Su Han was too shy to show it. She nodded and went out. When she got out of the office, she immediately bent down, covered her stomach and turned pale.


    Her menstrual pain is very severe, and every time she comes, she''s dead and alive, which completely affects her study and normal life.


    As it happens, she can''t remember that she didn''t bring any painkillers to school today.


    There is an exam in the afternoon, so you can''t ask for leave at all.


    Su Han squats down slowly, ready to ease down. Holding the wall, she stands up and moves forward, but faints in pain


    In front of her eyes, Su Han couldn''t tell the truth from the illusion, until her sister''s gentle voice came: "wake up, sister?"


    Su Han looked blankly, blinked, his voice was a little hoarse, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The nurse sister laughed and said kindly, "menstrual pain may be due to the physical condition. Moreover, you seem to be under great pressure. You should pay attention to rest."


    Su Han nodded and pulled his lower lip. "Thank you Well, who sent me? "


    She remembered that she fainted at the door of the teacher''s office, because menstruation was also a shame.


    "Your boyfriend." Sister nurse''s words make su Han a Leng, some surprised, "my boyfriend?"


    "Yes, he just left. He''s very handsome, tall and thin." The nurse''s sister had an ambiguous smile.


    Tall and thin


    Don''t know why, Su Han suddenly thought of Mo Zili.


    He was about to come out at that time. Was it the hospital he sent himself to?


    No way There are so many people, how can they.


    Su Han was discharged from the hospital after taking a drip. She went to the nurse station to pay for it, but she was told that someone had already paid for it. Under the list was signed "Mo Zili.".


    It''s really him!


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly, but her face couldn''t help smiling, but her eyes widened when she saw the expense!


    More than 500!


    It cost more than 500 yuan!


    It''s a month''s living expenses.


    How to return


    There was an exam in the afternoon. Su Han quickly went back to school. As soon as she sat down, people around her immediately surrounded her, like trying a prisoner!


    "What''s the relationship between you and Mozi?"


    "Why would he carry you to the hospital?"


    "When did you get along so well?"


    "Say it


    Su Han looks at them in surprise. Each one of them is about to explode. She shouts to stop: "are you exaggerating? It''s just that I passed out and was sent to the hospital. What''s the relationship between me and him... "


    Said, some guilty of the book out.


    "Don''t you come!" My deskmate didn''t believe her nonsense, "who didn''t know Mo Zili was called a cold-blooded animal! When you die in front of him, he can step on it without expression, not to mention the teachers are there, he directly picked you up and left, you still said it doesn''t matter? "

 Chapter 2786

    Pick it up?


    Su Han falls into fantasy involuntarily. Then, frightened by their eyes, she shrinks her neck timidly. "We really don''t matter I don''t know what happened... "


    "Is mo Zili secretly in love with you?" My deskmate always has a big brain hole.


    Su Han wants to say how is it possible Maybe he just happens to be in a good mood?


    Finally, class bell rescued Su Han, to avoid everyone''s interrogation, otherwise she may really want to say the whole!


    But it''s also very humiliating. After two years of secret love for Mo Zi, there is no intersection at all, and I dare not express it.


    The pain relieved a lot, but it was still a little uncomfortable. Su Han was in a bad state during the exam. She tried her best to catch up with her final compositions, and she didn''t remember what she wrote.


    Afraid that everyone would gossip about her and Mo Zili, Su Han went to the toilet after class and squatted.


    But she was also curious why Mo Zili sent her to the hospital?


    But he''s not that cold-blooded, is he?


    Maybe it''s just easy.


    Su Han silently nodded, or think about how to return the 500 yuan.


    After school, Su Han left with her schoolbag in her arms to avoid being interrogated by her deskmate again and again. When she got home and finished her homework, she looked at her mother cooking and hesitated to go, "Mom."


    Su Mu is a gentle and silent woman, because of the hard life, with haggard and gloomy face, looking at her gentle mouth: "hungry? We''ll be able to eat later. "


    Su Han bit his lip and hesitated: "Mom, do you have any money?"


    "Money?" Su Mu was stunned, put down her things and looked at her, "what''s the matter? Do you need money? Not enough pocket money? "


    Su Han did not tell a lie, now some guilty, but still gently nodded, "well."


    "How much do you want? I''ll give it to you. " Sue wiped the back of her hand on her apron.


    Su Han took a careful look at her and said softly, "three hundred..."


    Su Mu a Leng, looking at her some worry, "three hundred? Are you okay? Is something wrong? Or does the school have to pay? "


    Su Han shook his head, "no I, I have a classmate who has some difficulties and needs money, so I want to help her... "


    Then she lowered her head and did not dare to look at her.


    Su''s mother sighed, some helpless and powerless, "Han Han, my mother knows you are kind, but you also know the situation of our family. Your father doesn''t give me money. He gives me your living expenses every month, and I don''t have any money. You know, we really can''t help."


    Su Han knew it, and nodded with her fingers at the corner of her clothes, "well, I know, mom."


    Su''s mother touched her head and felt a little distressed. "If you don''t wait for your father to come back, you can ask him."


    Waiting for him?


    Su Han is a little reluctant.


    But she only had 200 yuan, and she had to eat and take the bus, which was not enough to pay Mo Zili back.


    At dinner in the evening, Su''s father was in a bad mood and drank muggy wine. It was useless to curse Su''s mother. He couldn''t even give birth to a son!


    Su Han hesitated for a moment and said carefully: "Dad, can you give me some money?"


    Su Fu looked at her fiercely, "money? What money! I''ll give you 500 yuan a month


    Su Han licked his lips and squeezed the chopsticks tightly. "I, I''m useful."


    "It''s useless!" Su Fu threw his chopsticks and said angrily, "I think you''re messing around outside! What''s the use of spending so much money on a girl! Do you know that I''m losing money when I support you? "


    "What is this?" Su''s mother couldn''t help opening her mouth, but she was slapped by Su''s father, and the bottle fell on the wall, "shut up! It''s not that you''re useless. You haven''t given me a son for so many years! If I had a son, could I suffer so much? "


    PS: everyone continue to support me!

 Chapter 2787

    Su''s mother is 45 years old and she can''t get pregnant after giving birth to Su Han at the age of 29. Under Su''s father''s idea of son preference, the relationship between husband and wife has been declining.


    Su''s grandfather and grandmother were all addicted to gambling for two days, and they were even addicted to fishing for three days.


    The dinner still ends in a quarrel. When Su Han returns to her room, she can still hear Su''s mother''s suppressed cry.


    This is her family. In Huili high school, for those students, 300 yuan is just the money for eating a meal and playing for a few hours, but for her, it is the living expenses for more than half a month.


    The next day he came to the school. As soon as Su Han sat down at the same table, Li Wenwen leaned over and stared at her and said, "it''s true that you and Mozi are separated."


    Su Han opened her eyes slightly and looked at her inconceivably, "how can it be! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Really Li Wenwen is very firm mouth, "morning entertainment gossip group spread in the school."


    The "entertainment gossip group" is a group composed of several people who love gossip in this school. As soon as something happens in the school, it can spread to the whole school.


    Who''s with whom, who''s with whom, who''s found by the teacher, who''s upset by who, who''s breaking up and so on


    Mo Zili, who is also a celebrity of the whole school, sent a humble little transparent to the hospital in full view of the public. This may be the explosive news in the school this week.


    Su Han is speechless and wants to cry!


    No wonder she just came on the way, the students are pointing at her, those girls want to kill her look with their eyes.


    Li Wenwen looked at her face of despair, unable to suppress the heart of gossip, "what''s the matter with you and Mo Zili? I don''t remember what you have in common? Is mo Zili really in love with you


    Su Han speechless looked at her, opened the book, "do you think it''s possible?"


    It''s impossible for Li Wenwen to turn his lips.


    Mo Zili and Su Han are just People of two worlds.


    Mo Zili is handsome, good grades, in the whole school has a high popularity, in addition to people are very cold, it is impeccable!


    More importantly, the family has money.


    But Su Han is not the same, she is just the most humble kind of girl in the school, learning to keep in the upper reaches, optimistic, everyone likes her, but also limited to their class.


    And everyone is guessing whether Su Han''s home is not very good, because she doesn''t have a valuable thing all over her body. Every time she orders a new school uniform, her money is finally paid.


    Even higher than half a year, we all wear a new school uniform to school, only she also wore a style of school uniform to come.


    So, how can such two people intersect?


    So the rumor that they were together gradually evolved into Su Han, a sophomore in high school, has a crush on Mo Zili, a sophomore in high school, and is in a crazy pursuit.


    Su Han is afraid to go out of the classroom now. As soon as she goes out, she receives X-ray scans from various places, as if she is not dressed.


    Until the third day after the rumor, Su Han bumps into Mo Zili at the door of the teacher''s office. For a moment, she feels guilty and quickly lowers her head, hoping that he won''t recognize herself.


    But she thinks that a cold person like Mo Zili should not gossip about these things, and he likes so many girls, so he can''t remember who is who.


    Thinking about this, Su Han goes in with her homework class.


    Probably their rumor, the teacher knows, so see them come in together, look involuntarily.

 Chapter 2788

    The math teacher raised his glasses, looked at Su Han and said gently, "Su Han, your grades are not very good recently. You should know that it''s very important for you to study now. Don''t be affected by some other things, you know?"


    Su Han looks at the teacher''s very obvious hint, blinks, smiles, and then nods perfunctorily.


    After listening to the teacher in charge next door, he immediately said to Mozi, "Zili, you are now a senior three and will soon take the college entrance examination, so you must review well. The teachers are very optimistic about you, you know?"


    Mo Zi stood in front of him, drooping his eyes, his handsome face was cold and in no mood. Just as the teacher was waiting for him to nod, he kept silent.


    But the teacher was also used to him. He coughed awkwardly and didn''t say anything. He waved him back.


    Mo Zi left his one handed pocket and went upstairs to the classroom. Behind him came the sound of running from afar. Soon, the girl''s petite figure stood in front of him.


    Su Han''s physique is not good. After running two steps, she panted. She stood in front of him and swallowed before she said: "that I have something to tell you


    ¡­¡­


    There is a dead corner from the second floor to the third floor. It''s often a place for young lovers to meet. But because it''s early reading time, there is no one.


    Su Han stood in front of the boy and said, "thank you for taking me to the hospital that day, and you help me..."


    "I hear you have a crush on me." A relatively low voice sounded in front of me. There was a little hoarseness, which was a mature voice.


    But there''s no emotion. It''s cold.


    Su Han looks at him with wide eyes.


    It''s dark here, but there''s a window next to it. The light comes in and shines on his face. It''s dark. A pair of dark eyes are staring at her and can''t see any emotion.


    Being so directly exposed by him makes Su Han feel a little embarrassed and helpless. She grabs her skirt, swings her feet, quickly looks away, and organizes her words, "er Well, you don''t have to care. I love you secretly. It''s good, but I won''t disturb you. "


    "You have disturbed me." Mo Zili stared at her with her head down.


    Her hair like to tie up, neat, temples with hairy broken hair, a clean and pure face, light fell on her head, very petite.


    Su Han silently raised his eyes to see him for a while, some distress, "that, how to do?"


    She didn''t mean to.


    Mo Zi looked away from her, stepped up and wiped her side, leaving a cold thin word, "stay away from me."


    Su Han, "..."


    The heart seems to be pricked by a needle. Although Su Han doesn''t take the initiative to express her feelings, she has already felt the heartache of being rejected after her confession.


    Well It''s not so good.


    She didn''t respond for a long time.


    But she didn''t mean to approach him, did she?


    Why do you talk like that


    Su Han went back in a daze before class and didn''t listen to a class.


    Well, it''s better to be rejected earlier, so that she doesn''t always have illusions about him.


    She has to study hard.


    Su Han nodded silently and took a pen to write down a sentence in her diary -


    [don''t like Mo Zi Li any more in the new semester. ¡¿


    well, don''t like it any more. It was luxurious for her to like it.


    But She still owes him 500 yuan. She just wanted to say that she forgot!


    It''s not su Han''s style to pretend that she doesn''t know how to accept other people''s money, so she waits at the door after school and plans to talk to him when Mo Zi leaves, if she can repay part of it first.

 Chapter 2789

    Li Xuan ignored her again.


    This made Mo Jinxuan annoyed that she was ignored. After school, she followed him directly to the garage, "Hey, Li Xuan, why don''t you pay attention to me? Do you hate me so much? "


    Li Xuan bent over to open the bicycle lock, then stood up and looked at her.


    Today, she didn''t wear a school uniform. Her tight black jacket only covered the key part. She was wearing jeans under her. Her legs were straight and slender. The highlights were scattered on her shoulders. Her ears were full of silver earrings.


    The eyelids are painted with smoky makeup, a touch of red lips, and there is no student''s appearance at all.


    "You''re at the bottom of the test again." He looked at her light mouth, eyebrow slightly frown, eyeground with a trace of disappointment or something.


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned. "So what?"


    Li Xuan took a deep breath, pursed his lips tightly and didn''t speak, pushing his bicycle to leave.


    Mo Jinxuan was ignored by him again and again. She was angry and stopped his car. "What do you mean, Li Xuan! I''m after you, and you dare to ignore me! "


    Is there something wrong with him?


    Not even her?


    Li Xuan stares at her angry appearance at this time, "I like girls with excellent grades."


    "What?" Mo Jinxuan couldn''t help laughing. She lifted her hair and said, "it''s OK. I''ll make you think that girls who are not good at learning are also good."


    Li Xuan lowered her eyes and walked past her.


    Don''t know why, Mo Jinxuan has a trace of loss, looking at his left back stamped his feet, left from the other side.


    "What''s the matter, Xuanxuan?" Lin Yi watched her go out angrily, stepped forward and put on her shoulder, "not happy?"


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him fiercely, "take your hand away before I lose my temper."


    Lin Yi swallowed his saliva and silently took his hand. Seeing that she was really unhappy, he quickly comforted her: "Oh, let''s go. I''ll take you out to play. If there''s anything unhappy, let it go!"


    "I don''t want to go!" Mo Jinxuan stood at the school gate with her arms in her arms. Suddenly she caught a glimpse of the girl over there and squinted. "Is that girl the one who has been secretly in love with my brother recently?"


    Lin Yishun took a look, "it seems that it is not as good-looking as you."


    Mo Jinxuan sometimes really hates Lin Yi''s cheap mouth.


    "Come on, I bought a new car to take you." Lin Yi holds her wrist and goes to the side of the road. A cool motorcycle stops there. The red one is enough for publicity.


    It is estimated that the cost of refitting will exceed the price of the motorcycle itself.


    Lin Yi hands a woman''s helmet to her. Mo Jinxuan reluctantly takes it and puts it on. She holds him on the shoulder and gets on the car.


    The motorcycle quickly left the school gate.


    Not far away, Li Xuan looked at the two figures in the distance, holding the handlebar tightly, always a trace of anger flashed in his gentle eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the people in the school are gone. Su Han doesn''t see Mo Zi coming back. She doubts if he has left.


    If he did come out, she would have seen it at a glance.


    Some people are born to shine.


    But she looked around for a long time and didn''t come out.


    Do you do your homework in the classroom?


    Su Han thinks about it. Anyway, there is no one in the school now, and she sneaks in again.


    She hasn''t been to the third floor of senior high school. She feels sacred when she comes up. The second door next to the stairs is class one of senior high school.


    Su Han peeks through the front door and sees that there is no one in the classroom, and there are almost a pile of papers and books on every desk.

 Chapter 2790

    It seems that the course of senior three is much more nervous than them, but Mo Zili keeps the first every time. It''s amazing!


    Mo Zili is obviously not there, but after all, he stays in the classroom. Su Han is reluctant to leave with her hands on the doorframe.


    Mo Zili seems to be sitting by the window. She can often see him in PE class, but she doesn''t know which one.


    As soon as Su Han wanted to go in and have a look, a voice came from behind, which was extremely harsh. "What are you doing?"


    "Ah Su Han is so scared that she shivers all over. She turns around and looks at him with fear. She is almost scared to death.


    Mo Zi stood there with one hand in his pocket, one hand in his schoolbag, and a grey shawl over his shirt, which made him even colder.


    Su Han blinked, slowly and silently stepped forward, "well, I want to say, didn''t you help me pay the medical expenses before? I''m here to pay you back. "


    Mo Zi is leaving low to stare at her, thin lips lightly open, "you have money?"


    Su Han always keeps her head down in front of him. From his perspective, she can only see her head.


    Su Han took the money he had prepared from his schoolbag, pinched it in both hands, and even handed it to him with his arm. "This is 200 yuan. I''ll give you the rest next month..." She carefully looked up at him, "OK?"


    Mo Zi looked at her hands from the money did not receive, let her keep handed posture, "I do not lack of money."


    "Ah?" Su Han is a little confused for a moment. It''s not right to take her hand back or not.


    Mo Zi Li raised her eyes and looked at her eyes. "If you feel guilty, do something for me."


    This is the longest thing she has said since she met Mo Zili.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunset, the school lights are on, the parking shed has no one, quiet.


    Su Han stood in front of Mo Zili''s bike, which was worth tens of thousands of yuan, and silently swallowed her saliva. She looked at him incredulously, "er Is it out of breath? "


    Mo Zi nodded away, put his hands in his pocket and looked at her coldly, "solve it, put it back here tomorrow morning."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Su Han stoops to look at the rear wheel, which has no breath at all, and some of it collapses.


    Where is she going to fix it so late?


    Su Han admits her fate and unlocks the lock. Then she goes out of the school, finds a small shop nearby, borrows an inflatable tube from others, takes a deep breath, pulls it up hard, and breathes in!


    The shopkeeper looked at her petite figure and said with a smile, "little girl, you have a lot of strength!"


    Since it''s very late, Su Han rides Mo Zili''s bike home and puts it at granny Zhang''s house next door, so as not to go home and explain again.


    ¡­¡­


    It was still boiling at 10 o''clock at night. Mo Jinxuan was dancing on the dance floor, but she didn''t have much interest. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Li Xuan didn''t like such a girl as her and ignored her?


    Oh!


    It''s ridiculous!


    She must chase him to the hand, in the ruthless to shake him off, let him know what is called can''t stop!


    After drinking at night, he was sent home by Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi has always been mean to her, he grew up together and didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    What''s more, there is a living person at home. Lin Yi puts her on the sofa and leaves.


    Mo Zi Li hears the sound and goes downstairs. Looking at her sitting there drunk, her eyebrows can''t help frowning.


    After the two of them went to high school, their parents decided to travel around the world. Since both of them could live independently, they didn''t hire a nanny at home. Their daily life was just the two of them. Mo Zili almost became half of Mo Jinxuan''s nanny.

 Chapter 2791

    Although they are not as close or noisy as other brothers and sisters, Mo Zili still takes care of her like an adult, just a little too little.


    Mo Zili took her into the bedroom, threw her on the bed and rolled the quilt.


    Mo Jinxuan was thrown by him, but she woke up a lot. She looked at him blankly with one eye open, and her voice was a little confused, "brother, are you in love?"


    Mo Zi poured a glass of water and put it on the head of her bed, then turned around and went out.


    Mo Jinxuan turned over, took off her clothes and threw them on the ground. She didn''t have the strength to take a bath or anything. She wrapped herself in a quilt and went to sleep comfortably


    Back in his room, Mo Zili sat at his desk and didn''t sleep. There was a picture of a girl on the wall in front of him.


    The cold face seems to be opening little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han got up early to go to school, put Mo Zili''s bike back to its original place, and then went back to class.


    About half an hour later, everyone came to class.


    Su Han silently breathes a sigh of relief. If people see her riding Mo Zili''s car to school, they don''t know what to say.


    At that time, she may be sprayed to death by Mo Zili''s fans.


    She thought she was hiding well, but after the second class, Mo Zili appeared at the door of her class.


    All the discussion, close to the door that boy yelled: "Suhan someone looking for!"


    "Wow ~" everyone made an ambiguous noise, and then suddenly became quiet.


    Su Han walked out under the gaze of the whole class and ran away to the dead corner of the stairwell with Mo Zi''s arm.


    Mo Zi Li looked at her panting and red face and stretched out his hand to her.


    "Ah?" Su Han doesn''t understand what he means.


    "The key." Mo Zili spits out two words.


    "Oh Su Han quickly put the key of his car lock in his palm and looked at him with a smile! There won''t be a problem! "


    Mo Zi put his palm into his pocket, looked at her bright smile and left without saying anything.


    Su Han is used to him. She purses her lips, sighs and goes back to her classroom.


    But ignore this gossip group, all come to ask her why Mo Zili?


    Su Han smiles and licks her lips, "that He helped me pay the medical expenses that day, so I paid him back. It really doesn''t matter! Don''t talk about it everywhere... "


    She grabbed the corner of the book and pinched it gently. Her eyes were a little lost.


    Li Wenwen saw that she was not right. He drove all the people beside her away. He held his head with one hand and looked at it thoroughly. "I said, do you like Mozi Li?"


    Su Han was stunned and looked at her with a guilty heart. Then she laughed: "I''m kidding. Who doesn''t like Mo Zili among all the girls in the school? Of course, I also like Mo Zili."


    Li Wenwen squinted and approached her sharply. "What I''m talking about is not that kind of infatuation and adoration, but that girls really like boys, right?"


    She pokes her arm, making Su Han feel guilty and unable to speak.


    She looked at her quietly and said softly: "I like it But we can''t, so can you keep it a secret for me? "


    Li Wenwen knew, "why is it impossible? You haven''t even pursued it. "


    Su Han thinks it''s impossible, "how can I pursue him? I just like him in a corner. You must keep it secret for me, OK?"


    PS: everyone continue to support me!

 Chapter 2792

    Li Wenwen sighed. He didn''t know what to say about her. "We are all high school students. Why are we so clear? If you like, go after it. My sister said that when you enter the society, who do you like is more afraid to pursue. Only when you go to school, you are the most free."


    She has known for a long time that Su Han likes Mo Zi to leave. As long as Mo Zi is away, no matter how far away she is, her eyes will follow her. The girl''s worries are the most difficult to hide.


    Although she also felt that Mo Zi was a little far away from them, and she was cold-blooded. She didn''t have any friends in her junior year of high school, and it was cold-blooded to be alone. But if she liked it, she should pursue it bravely, otherwise she would have no chance in the future.


    Su Han is not a timid person. What she dares for Mo Zili is their differences in identity and her own small inferiority complex.


    How could she be in the mood to chase someone like that in her family.


    But Li Wenwen''s words immediately aroused her inner impulse and yearning.


    So it is.


    They are still high school students and have not entered the society yet. They are facing a more difficult life. If they dare not pursue what they love at this time, when will they dare?


    In less than a year, Mozi is going to take the college entrance examination. He may want to leave here. He has a good family and may go abroad to study.


    Don''t they even have a chance to meet?


    Thinking of Su Han''s courage, she leaves the door of the third class in the afternoon.


    He was locked in almost at a glance.


    He was sitting in the fourth row by the window. At this time, he was quietly looking out of the window. There was a lot of noise around him, as if they were isolated from him.


    He seems to feel something, and suddenly turns his head to this side. Su Han is so scared that he squats down.


    I''m not sure.


    Let''s forget it. He told her to stay away from him last time. Wouldn''t it be a shame if she still licked her face to confess


    Well, maybe her first love is doomed to failure, so don''t try.


    Su Han squats forward to leave, but her eyes enter a pair of clean white shoes.


    Looking up, Mo Zili stood in front of her coldly.


    Su Han immediately wants to cry.


    Mo Zi leaves to have no mood of low Mou to look at her, "seek me?"


    Su Han blinks, forgets to stand up and quickly shakes her head. After thinking about it, she nods again. Her brain is a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Zili seems a little impatient.


    Su Han stood up, corridor people are paying attention to them, let her a little embarrassed and embarrassed, grabbed her neck and whispered: "I have something to say to you."


    Mo son leaves eyebrow center tiny invisible Cu to rise, looking at her to have no speech.


    Su Han coughed and looked at him bravely, "Mo Zili, I like you very much. If you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you about it anyway."


    She said it in a hurry, her eyes clear and honest.


    The onlookers whispered their exclamations.


    Although I''ve seen many girls and Mo Zili express their feelings, it''s the first time I''ve seen him stay with each other for such a long time. It''s usually because they don''t speak, he just leaves, or leaves behind a sentence: "don''t like" to make each other feel embarrassed.


    When everyone was looking forward to and curious about how Mo Zili drove away his sister in front of him, he said, "wait for me at the school gate." He entered the classroom as if nothing had happened.


    The audience was as muddled as Su Han.

 Chapter 2793

    What''s the situation?


    Did you accept it?


    If not, why wait for him at the school gate?


    Sure enough, Mo Zili''s way of thinking is incomprehensible to most people.


    Not at all!


    -


    because she was drunk, Mo Jinxuan slept all morning. When she woke up, it was 12 o''clock, so she packed up and went out to have a meal. She arrived at the end of her lunch break in the afternoon.


    Bag into the hole in the book, straight down to sleep.


    Li Xuan side Mou saw her one eye, didn''t say what.


    After sleeping for two classes in the afternoon, Mo Jinxuan wakes up and stretches. She sees that Li Xuan is getting her math grades, just to her side.


    Mo Jinxuan took it with a sweet smile and didn''t care about her grades. "Thank you ~"


    Li Xuan glanced at her blank volume and sent it back directly.


    Mo Jinxuan''s paper is not clean, it depends on her own mood.


    If you are in a good mood, you may write two questions, but if you are in a bad mood, you will leave after a class.


    Obviously, she was in a bad mood this time. She didn''t write any questions, even her name was scribbled.


    Li Xuan finished the paper, took his own back to his seat, Mo Jinxuan looked at the past, is full score, and the paper surface is clean, the words are particularly good-looking.


    "Wow, full marks, you are so smart!" Mo Jinxuan''s praise was sweet.


    Li Xuan ignored her, put the test paper away and took out a book to read.


    Mo Jinxuan''s face sank and took a deep breath, "do you hate me so much? Although I don''t study well, I have other advantages, don''t I? Am I not beautiful? "


    Li Xuan slightly raises Mou, then straight looking at her, Frank opening: "beautiful."


    It seems that he didn''t expect to answer like this. Mo Jinxuan was stunned and embarrassed. She lifted her hair. "Then why don''t you like it?"


    Li Xuan eyes back to the book, voice is gentle, "I just hate clearly can work hard, but give up their future people."


    In a word, let Mo Jinxuan direct Leng in situ, like a general hit, "you, you say I give up the future?"


    Is he funny?


    Li Xuan closed the book and looked at her, probably the longest time he looked at her, "isn''t it? You can keep good grades and integrate with others, but you choose to make yourself like this. Maybe your family is rich and you don''t worry about the future, but don''t you think life without any pursuit is boring? "


    It''s not giving up. What is it?


    "You think you''re good enough to attack others, but in fact, you''re just hurting yourself and making your family and friends worry about you." Li Xuan''s words were a little cruel, so he stood up and left.


    I don''t know why, the teacher also said these words, but Mo Jinxuan just felt very upset and didn''t feel at all.


    Can arrive Li Xuan this, she had a kind of ten thousand arrows pierce the heart feeling.


    Keep the original action Leng for a long time, Mo Jinxuan can''t help but smile, she just was Li Xuan to teach it?


    Who does he think he is!


    Mo Jinxuan was really depressed. After class, she went to find Mo Zili and leaned against the wall to hold her arms waiting for her to come out. Her appearance attracted the eyes of many boys.


    Mo Zi came out from inside and looked at her, "how?"


    Mo Jinxuan stares at him, wondering, "it seems that I am giving up myself and my future?"


    Mo Zi Li stares at her and spits out a short syllable, "EH."


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned. She laughed angrily and glared at him. "Do you mean I''m worrying my parents and you?"


    Mo Zi from squinted, up and down swept her one eye, with a trace of contempt, "otherwise?"

 Chapter 2794

    Mo Jinxuan is bleeding!


    Clench your lips a little bit irritated, "where do you worry about me? Don''t I just love to play? "


    Is it wrong not to study?


    She was not alone in the whole school.


    Mo Zi Li just looked at her faintly, but her eyes clearly said that she was a fool, inexplicable.


    Mo Jinxuan had a feeling of talking to herself. She was a little discouraged for a moment. When she was ready to leave, she came back to stare at him. "Why don''t you care about me since you don''t like me like this?"


    She seemed to ask a very funny question and got Mo Zili''s cold answer: "you let me take care of it?"


    That''s not allowed.


    She is more rebellious than Mo Zili.


    "Aren''t you afraid I have nothing to do in the future?" Mo Jinxuan never thought about the future, but just now Li Xuan said that, suddenly let her think of If she continues to eat, drink and play like this, she may not do anything in the future.


    Mo Zi didn''t know what she was stimulated by. She was in class immediately, so she rarely explained to her: "it doesn''t matter. Although I want you to study hard and be a normal person, my parents can support you, and I can do the same in the future."


    With that, she pulled her shirt off her shoulder and said, "class is over."


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him walking in, and she didn''t know why she was still beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xuan didn''t pay attention to Mo Jinxuan all afternoon. She took the initiative to talk to him, but he ignored her, which made Mo Jinxuan very angry!


    After school, Lin Yi refused to go out to play. Mo Jinxuan went to class one of senior three to wait for Mo Zi to leave home, but he said, "I have something to do when I go back."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jinxuan followed him and said, "it''s boring for me to go back alone ~ you can take me back ~"


    Mo Zili ignored her, but Mo Jinxuan was very curious about why he went. He didn''t have an interest class today.


    Dragging the belt of his schoolbag all the way to the garage, Mo Jinxuan stares at him, "I heard that the little girl in class one of senior two confessed to you? You''re not going to date people, are you


    Mo Zi opened the car lock and looked at her, "is there a problem?"


    Mo Jinxuan choked on him, "no problem, but aren''t you not interested in women?"


    Mo Zi looked at her speechless, "go home early."


    Mo Jinxuan watched him push the cart away and stamped: "you too! Color is more important than beauty! I won''t open the door for you tonight! "


    But what''s the reason for that girl to make her brother move?


    Mo Jinxuan was just about to follow her to have a look when she saw Li Xuan coming with her schoolbag. As if she didn''t see her, she walked past her, took her bike and left.


    Even if I was ignored by my brother, how could even he be like this!


    If Mo Jinxuan could endure her emotions, she would have listened to the teacher!


    Striding forward to keep up with Li Xuan, he sat down directly in the back of his bicycle.


    Li Xuan stops, holds the car side Mou to see to her, "what do you do?"


    Mo Jinxuan glanced at him, "take me home."


    Li Xuan lowered his eyes, the dusk of the remaining halo dye in his face, appears particularly delicate and gentle, "don''t you have friends?"


    Mo Jinxuan snorted softly, a little unnatural, "don''t you like me to fool around?"


    Li Xuan was stunned. Then he lowered his eyes slowly, thinking that he was shy and his ears were red again. He didn''t speak and pushed Mo Jinxuan towards the school gate


    After school, people come and go, we look at them, they are basically sure that the new school grass is done by little sister.


    Far away, Mo Jinxuan watched Mo Zili leave with the petite girl. It was a little strange, "my brother used to like this type!"

 Chapter 2795

    Li Xuan sent Mo Jinxuan to the door of the villa area, and watched her walk in. After thinking about it, he called her, "do you do today''s homework?"


    "Homework?" Mo Jinxuan looked at him a little surprised and scratched her hair. "I don''t even know where to go."


    Doing homework seems to be a primary school thing.


    Li Xuan gently sighed, low eyes, some painstaking feeling, "you close a heart, now it''s still time to study hard, I can help you make up."


    Make up lessons?


    Mo Jinxuan''s eyes brightened slightly, and she walked towards him with her hands behind her back, smiling in her eyes, "make up lessons? In what name? monitor? You don''t seem to have that obligation, do you? "


    Li Xuan avoids her eyes.


    Mo Jinxuan thought that he was very interesting. She seemed to be too shy to be teased. She laughed and took a deep breath: "I''ll see how I feel. Of course, if you want to be my boyfriend, I''m willing to be obedient, for nothing!"


    She turned and walked in, her back as before, confident and relaxed.


    Li Xuan bent his lips and his eyes were gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, two amazing news came out of the school -


    1. The iceberg male god, who has been single for nearly three years in high school, was won by a girl in class one of grade two!


    2. For the first time since she entered the school, she was not late!


    This can be written into history books!


    The most unlikely things happen to the two most unlikely people, which makes the school boiling all day.


    Su Han feels that there are a lot of body scanners around her. After class, the door of the classroom is full of people. Those who point at her want to know who Su Han is.


    It''s not a matter of simple means to take Mo Zili down.


    "You can do it? I took it with one hand! " It''s incredible that Li Wenwen looks at her.


    Su Han is still a little confused. After a sleep, she feels like she has had a dream, but she hasn''t woken up yet.


    And have two classes, Mo Zi Li did not say to find her, no contact, maybe he was just brain pumping yesterday.


    Thinking like this, Su Han''s heart is suddenly complicated!


    -


    Mo Jinxuan''s performance today surprised even her teachers. She came to class on time and dressed formally.


    Although the skirt is still very short, at least the shirt is well buttoned up, the hair is tied up, it looks clean and neat, and there is no makeup.


    In addition to the silver hair with highlights, there is no student''s appearance. There is something serious about sitting there.


    "Hey, I didn''t make up for you today. Do you see that?" Mo Jinxuan couldn''t listen to the class, so she opened her mouth to the people beside her.


    Li Xuan side Mou looked at her one eye, lightly sighed a tone, "listen to a lesson well."


    "I don''t understand. I haven''t studied since junior high school." Mo Jinxuan is very irritable, lying directly on the table.


    Li Xuan looked at her like this, bent lips, eyebrows is very gentle, "well, I''ll help you after class."


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him, his heart inexplicably jumped, "really?"


    Li Xuan nodded, his ears turned red again and looked at the blackboard.


    Mo Jinxuan unconsciously smiles and looks at him like a drowning man.


    She suddenly realized that it was no longer a bet to pursue Li Xuan.


    After class, Li Xuan took Mo Jinxuan to the library, and then went to help her make up a new book, and taught her from the beginning of junior high school.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t study for a long time. Naturally, she couldn''t sit still. After listening to him for a while, she had a headache, "what? I don''t understand. I''m so hungry... "


    I''m so sleepy.


    Li Xuan raises Mou some helpless looking at her, "that you rest for a while, I have bread you want to eat?"


    PS: we continue to support the amount of!!

 Chapter 2796

    Mo Jinxuan shook her head. Because she got up too early, she lay down on the table to have a rest.


    Li Xuan gazed at her sleeping appearance, bent his lips and didn''t say anything.


    When a very good student and a very bad student are together, in addition to causing the attention of the students, the teachers are also particularly worried.


    During the lunch break, Mo Jinxuan was called directly by the head teacher.


    "Jinxuan, you see that you are a sophomore in high school and have no progress at all. The teacher is very worried, you know?"


    In fact, Mo Jinxuan hated the whole process of preparing for the teacher''s speech. She didn''t want to come directly. It was a waste of time.


    The head teacher saw that she was not serious at all. He took a breath and directly pointed out: "I''ve heard about you and Li Xuan. As a teacher, I hope you can deal with it as soon as possible. Li Xuan is different from you. His grades are so good that he will be damaged when he is with you. Do you know? With his achievements, he can be recommended to any famous university, so Jin Xuan, you love to play and make trouble. Li Xuan is different from you, you know? "


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart seemed to be punctured. She held her hands tightly and did not speak.


    Li Xuan is different from her.


    It''s really different


    But what do you mean she''s going to break him?


    Is there no future with her?


    To tell you the truth, she was very uncomfortable.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t say anything and let the head teacher have no way. She tried to persuade her. She didn''t know if she could listen. She sighed and asked her to go back first.


    Then he called Li Xuan in.


    Seeing Mo Jinxuan come out from the inside, drooping her head and not talking, Li Xuan knows what happened.


    "Li Xuan, sit down." The head teacher looked at him very kindly.


    Li Xuan sat down on the chair beside him, "teacher, what can I do for you?"


    The teacher in charge of the class thought for a while, and said: "well, the teacher has heard a lot of rumors about You and Jinxuan''s, should not be true? "


    She can''t believe, is definitely Mo Jinxuan that wench initiative, Li Xuan how can be puppy love.


    Li Xuan slightly raises Mou to look at her, the vision is clear but particularly firm, "is true."


    Head teacher a Leng, some dare not believe, "what?"


    Li Xuan low Mou didn''t continue to say.


    In the eyes of teachers, Li Xuan has good grades, is polite, and is a standard good child. Although puppy love is common in today''s school, I never thought Li Xuan would be like this.


    So the head teacher looked at him and said, "Li Xuan, is she Jinxuan She threatened you? If you get anything, tell the teacher, "don''t be afraid."


    "She did not." Li Xuan looked at her answer, almost without hesitation.


    Now the teacher couldn''t speak. He took a breath after a long time. His face was a little serious. "Lixuan, your parents have given you great expectations. You are going to be promoted to senior three. Now you should focus on learning. And you know Jinxuan is not suitable for you. She will bring you bad."


    "She will not." Li Xuan is particularly firm today. Before, he would never refute anything with his teacher, "I will help her to get rid of those bad habits and improve her grades."


    The head teacher was a little grandiose and said, "do you think it''s possible? Li Xuan, don''t just because Jinxuan is beautiful You are still young, you should study hard, you know? How sad would your parents be if they knew? "

 Chapter 2797

    Li Xuan lowers his eyes and interweaves his hands. Just when the teacher thinks he is being talked about, Li Xuan stands up and says: "I won''t let my grades go down, and I will help Jin Xuan improve her grades. If I don''t do it Teachers can tell my parents whatever they want. "


    With that, he bowed his head politely, turned and went out.


    The head teacher was very angry.


    But the students here are either rich or expensive. Many times, they can''t really teach them anything.


    Li Xuan back to class, did not see Mo Jinxuan, asked the girl behind to know that she went to the playground.


    During the lunch break, everyone didn''t go out of class. There was no one over the wide playground. Mo Jinxuan was lying alone on the edge of the lawn, with her shirt off and her head covered. Her leg bent slightly as if she was sleeping.


    The body is a simple black sling, revealing snow-white skin.


    Li Xuan frowned, squatted down beside her, "go back to class."


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t move. Li Xuan pursed her lips and waited for her quietly.


    About a few minutes later, Mo Jinxuan moved, slowly sat up, pulled down the shirt on her head, with sleepiness and drowsiness in her eyes, glanced at him and said: "stay away from me, lest I damage you."


    Li Xuan low low Mou, "teacher and you say of words, you don''t mind."


    Mo Jinxuan chuckled, with a little disdain on her face, "I don''t mind. I am a problem student, but you are different. You are the monitor of the class, the first in the class, the second in the school, the good boy in the teacher''s mind. I will really damage you when I am with you, so you should stay away from me."


    Li Xuan raised her eyes and looked at her white face. Mo Jinxuan, who didn''t make up, felt less mature, but her eyebrows and eyes were still charming.


    "You approached me first." His light mouth, eyes did not always dodge and gentle, with a trace of cold.


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned, then looked at him with disapproval, "so? You think I''m playing with you. "


    Finish saying, she takes a shirt to get up, prepare to leave here, but was caught by Li Xuan buttoned wrist.


    "Where are you going?" Li Xuan slightly frowned, looking at her eyes with a trace of severity.


    Mo Jinxuan threw away his hand unhappily, "where do you care if I go?"


    Li Xuan clenched her lips and looked at her as if she was enduring something. Her Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Then she said, "I told the teacher that as long as you study hard, she won''t say anything."


    "Why should I study hard?" Mo Jinxuan thinks it''s funny. She doesn''t know whether it''s the head teacher''s words that stimulate her or what, which leads her to look at Li Xuan especially irritable. "I tell you Li Xuan, I say I like you to pursue you. If you agree, we''ll play together. If you don''t agree, don''t care about me. Do you understand?"


    With that, she glared at him and left here


    Skip class and go out to play with Lin Yi and ride a motorcycle to barbecue on the top of the mountain.


    Mo Jinxuan was sitting on a motorcycle with a wine bottle. Looking at the scenery at the foot of the mountain, her face was not very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi walked over and touched her, laughing with a trace of evil spirit, "are you in a bad mood today?"


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "If you know I''m in a bad mood, go away."


    Lin Yi gently smiles and drinks a mouthful of wine. "It seems that you are going to lose. It''s been a week and you haven''t finished the class leader. How about that? Ready to sleep with me? "

 Chapter 2798

    Mo Jinxuan took a deep breath, closed her eyes and endured. She looked at him confidently. "I sleep with you, can you?"


    Lin Yi is close to her ear, lowered voice, "you try not to know?"


    he has a mixture of tobacco and wine, and smells of men''s perfume. He never felt anything before, but now Moji is a little disgusted with what he feels like, and feels very oily.


    Unlike Li Xuan, he always has that kind of The fragrance left by the washing liquid is very fresh and clean.


    Mo Jinxuan put out her hand and pushed him away. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning. She said with disgust, "I''m bored. Go away."


    Lin Yi side Mou looks at her, thought the next guess of mouth: "you won''t, really like monitor?"


    "It''s about you?" Mo Jinxuan''s lazy reply.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, but the monitor is the kind of person who is obedient. Don''t take others bad."


    Again.


    Mo Jinxuan couldn''t bear to look at him, "why did I take him bad? Don''t I just study a little bit worse? "


    Lin Yi seems to have heard something funny. He can''t even smile. "Miss, do you want me to tell you all your bad habits? First of all, do you look like a student? Smoking, drinking, fighting, which don''t you do? It''s not a bad thing to learn. "


    In the teacher''s words, she is hopeless.


    Mo Jinxuan couldn''t refute for a moment. She hummed and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yi put her arm on her shoulder, pretending to gently persuade: "so, Xuanxuan, I''m the only one who suits you. We are the best match to accompany you to eat, drink and play, and help you fight and maintain your face."


    Mo Jinxuan coldly glanced at him, spitting out two words: "ha ha."


    She would not choose him if she was blind.


    -


    because of Mo Zili, Su Han is not in a good state today. She is afraid to go out even after school. She is afraid of being surrounded by people and waits for almost everyone to leave before she slowly picks up her things and goes out.


    Alas, the school spread so seriously about her and Mo Zili, but the leading actor never appeared. Su Han now knows that the kiss yesterday was definitely not what she imagined, and Mo Zili would not like her.


    Otherwise Why don''t you look for her.


    At noon, she did not dare to go to the canteen, afraid of embarrassment.


    Is her first kiss gone?


    Su Han sighed gently, a little sentimental, low eyes out of the school gate, she needs to catch the bus, her home is far away from here.


    Slightly lift Mou to see toward front, Su Han suddenly froze.


    Not far away, Mo Zili was leaning on his bicycle, wearing uniform, white shirt and black pants, slightly drooping his eyes, like a scene in a painting.


    As if he felt something, he raised his eyes. The folds of his eyelids were obvious. He was a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, but he was indifferent, without any ups and downs.


    Su Han hesitated for a moment, holding the book in her arms. She didn''t move. After thinking about it, she walked slowly towards him and buttoned her upper lip with her fingers. "Hi, you Are you waiting for me? "


    Mo Zi Li looked at her carefully, stood up straight, throat issued a syllable, "well."


    Su Han was relieved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Zi Li took the bag on her shoulder and hung it on the handlebar of the car. He saw that she was still standing in the cold voice and said, "come up and take you home."

 Chapter 2799

    hospital.


    Outside the emergency room, Su Han sits on a chair all cold, with dry blood stains on her hands and clothes. She even knows what it is.


    Mom is pregnant But the baby doesn''t belong to Dad If you let dad know


    It''s hard for her to imagine.


    Su Han can''t help shivering, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    At this time, a person squatted down in front of her, holding a wet tissue to help her clean the blood with one finger. His expression was as cold as ever, but his action was gentle.


    It was mo Zili who helped her send her mother to the hospital, and his shirt was stained with blood.


    Su Han looked at the red light in the emergency room, her voice trembled, "my mother, will she die?"


    She''s bleeding a lot, really a lot.


    Mo Zi Li raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Her face pale, obviously scared, panic and helplessness are shown in the face, red eyes, even her are slightly trembling, and cold.


    "The doctor hasn''t come out yet. Wait." When she took out the paper towel, she continued to comfort him.


    It took more than a dozen wipes to wipe Su Han''s hands clean. Then the doctor came out and told her that because the pregnant woman was an old woman, and she was shocked and unstable, the child was unfortunately lost.


    Su Han doesn''t know whether this is a happy or sad thing.


    Mom has been under a lot of pressure, because her grandparents and dad want her to have a son. They have been taking medicine for so many years and have seen countless hospitals, but there is no way.


    And now it''s not easy to get pregnant, but the child is not the father''s.


    It came so suddenly that she didn''t know how to accept it!


    Su''s mother was pushed into the ward. When she woke up and looked at Su Han, her voice was still weak. "Did you tell your father?"


    Su Han gently shook her head, looking at her eyes reddening, can''t help but shed tears, "what''s the matter, mom? Why... "


    Her mother has always been a gentle and virtuous woman, so many years to be with her father have also endured, to tell the truth, she would rather believe that father will cheat, also can''t believe that mother will do such a thing.


    Su''s mother closed her eyes and looked very tired. "I''ve really had enough with your father But if the child is gone, don''t tell anyone about it, just tell him I''ll go back to my mother''s house, or he won''t let us go. "


    That man is a pervert.


    Su Han wants to ask something else, but seeing her so tired, she helps her cover the quilt and goes out after she goes to bed.


    Mo Zili was waiting for her outside. Seeing that she came out and stepped forward, she didn''t say anything. She wiped her tears gently with her thumb.


    Su Han sniffs and cries, her forehead against his chest


    Mo Zili helped her pay thousands of yuan for her medical expenses, which was like an astronomical figure for Su Han. When she sent him away, she thought about it and said, "I will pay you back the money slowly."


    Mo Zi left the side eye to see to her, because cry much, her eyes red, like a rabbit.


    Mo Zi left face to her, cold voice of the mouth: "you still don''t get up."


    Su Han was speechless for a moment, "then, what should I do?"


    Mo Zi left hand raised her chin, eyes deep gaze at her, slowly lowered his head over her lips, voice hoarse, "you come to pay the debt."


    PS: continue to support, thank you!!

 Chapter 2800

    Li Xuan looked away, looking a little green and astringent. He looked at Mo Jinxuan resting on his shoulder. He looked slightly at her face and saw that she was asleep with a helpless smile.


    Help her to the car carefully and take her home


    I wake up in the morning, and I don''t know if I''m too old to drink!


    Mo Jinxuan kicked open the quilt and stretched her waist. She slowly opened her eyes. As a result, she saw the people standing on one side and sat up in horror!


    "Ah! Brother, you are going to scare me to death! " Mo Jinxuan roared, almost scared to death by him!


    Mo Zili, dressed in school uniform, stood at the end of her bed neatly and cleanly, looking at her coldly, with a stern, "is it fun?"


    Mo Jinxuan scratched her hair and sat cross legged, still sleepy, "what?"


    "I was sent home by a strange boy in the early morning." Mo Zili has a high degree of tolerance for Mo Jinxuan, and generally doesn''t care about her if she doesn''t touch the principle.


    Many things she does not like to do, study, be controlled, so he to do, and do the best.


    But that doesn''t mean she can fool around with boys at such a young age.


    Strange boy?


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned, "who is that? Lin Yi? "


    Mo son left low low Mou, thought next, "that call Li Xuan."


    Li Xuan?!


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned, and suddenly remembered some fragments. Then, a radian appeared in the corner of her mouth, "it turned out that he sent me back last night..."


    Mo Zili coldly looked at her face, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Jinxuan recovered and stood up from the bed. She was very energetic. "I didn''t do anything. Just like you, I suddenly fell in love."


    "You''ve driven it many times." Mo Zili did not hesitate to open, "he is not suitable for you."


    Mo Jinxuan got out of bed and looked up at him, "don''t I have more bad problems? I''ll change it. I''ll make you look up to it! And it''s not necessarily good for students to match well, and your little girl friend is not so outstanding ~ "


    Mo Zi''s eyes sank away, which is a sign of anger.


    Mo Jinxuan immediately converged, "you wait for me, let''s go to school together."


    Originally, she was a little hit yesterday. She really felt that she didn''t deserve Li Xuan, and she really wanted to ignore it.


    Why does she have to be mo Jinxuan? It''s just a bet!


    But now she doesn''t think so. She really likes Li Xuan. If she wants to catch him, even if Let her study hard, abide by those rules is no bad, people always have to change the way of learning.


    But wearing silly school uniform, Mo Jinxuan was still very upset, "why do you have to wear school uniform? How ugly! Why is the skirt so long? "


    Mo Zi stepped on the bicycle and watched her dally, "hurry up."


    Mo Jinxuan seldom goes to school with Mo Zili because she likes to be late. Usually Mo Zili doesn''t care about her.


    As soon as I got to the school gate, I saw Su Han in front of me. Mo Zili stopped his bike and stepped on the ground with one foot.


    Su Han looked at them a little surprised and waved her hand. Because she didn''t sleep well last night, her face was a little haggard, "Hi."


    Mo Zi left the side Mou to see to still sit behind Mo Jinxuan, "go down."


    Mo Jinxuan just wanted to have a word with Su Han. When she heard this, her face sank and she glared at him, "what is it?"


    "It''s almost there. Run by yourself." Mo Zili grabbed her wrist and pulled it down.


    As soon as Su Han wanted to say something different, he was forced to go back by Mo Zili''s eyes, and he was very embarrassed to sit on it.


    "Mo Zili!" Mo Jinxuan stamped her feet in the same place angrily, "you pay more attention to color than younger sister! Damn it

 Chapter 2801

    Picking up the schoolbag on the ground, Mo Jinxuan just wanted to walk over, and then saw Li Xuan, who was riding from behind. He rushed forward quickly and spread his arms in front of him -


    Li Xuan braked steadily, looked at her and nodded politely, "good morning."


    "Good morning Mo Jinxuan naturally walked over and sat down in the back of his bicycle, holding both sides of his shirt.


    Li Xuan bent his lips and took her to school.


    "My brother is too much. He doesn''t care about me when he has a girlfriend." Mo Jinxuan wrongly opened her mouth, and then poked her finger at his waist, "will you send me at night?"


    Li Xuan got off at the school gate and pushed Mo Jinxuan away. He obeyed the rules very well. Wen Yan nodded his head gently: "good."


    When he came to the shed and stopped, Mo Jinxuan grabbed his arm and stood in front of him, "Lixuan, do you like me?"


    She boldly direct, let Li Xuan a Leng, then quickly moved his eyes, "to be late."


    Mo Jinxuan stepped forward with a clear voice, "I like you, so do you want to be my boyfriend?"


    The sunshine in the early morning was bright and warm, and it was especially warm on their faces.


    Li Xuan looked at her self-confident appearance, lips pursed, drooping eyes like thinking, after a few seconds to lift eyes looking at her again, "this simulation test, you don''t count down first, I promise you."


    "What?" Mo Jinxuan suddenly became gray, "how can it be! Is there anyone worse than me at school? You are discriminating


    She''s number one from the bottom. At least she''s number one. She''s doing well.


    Li Xuan nodded, "that''s OK, let''s go to class."


    "Ah Mo Jinxuan rushed to catch up, humming and hawing, and said, "take the test! Isn''t it an exam! My brother is so smart, I''m not bad, OK? "


    She grabbed his sleeve in front of him, slightly raised her chin, "if I get rid of the penultimate, you will be my boyfriend, OK?"


    Li Xuan lowered low Mou, corner of mouth curved, "good."


    Some people say that no matter how smart and comfortable you were before, you will always meet a few people who can cure you.


    Mo Jinxuan was rebellious and willful before her sophomore year in high school. No one paid attention to her. She did all the things that bad students could do, and did all the things that they could not.


    But in the second half of her senior year, she met someone in her life who could cure her.


    Li Xuan is gentle and patient. When she loses her temper, she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she continues to lecture for her gently, which makes her lose her temper unconsciously.


    Compared with their mode of getting along, Mo Zili and Su Han are totally different.


    Mozi is very cold. It''s really cold.


    Su Han hasn''t seen him smile for a week. She can answer monosyllabic, but not disyllabic. She can finish two sentences.


    However, Su Han has always been an optimist, and they will not be cold when they are together. Su Han can find out all kinds of topics.


    Her mother left the hospital and went home. She continued to live as if nothing had happened, but it still left a lot of blows in Su Han''s heart.


    She had a hunch that her parents'' marriage might be broken.


    But it''s still calm.


    Because she was worried about things at home, Su Han''s homework was not very good recently. She was called by her teacher to talk about it.


    "I know about you and Mo Zili. I can''t say anything about you young people, but Zili is always the first in the school. If you really want to be with him, you should keep up with him."

 Chapter 2802

    When she comes out of the teacher''s office, Su Han feels the pressure is increasing.


    Yes, Mo Zili is always the first in the school. He doesn''t study a lot when they are together, but some people are just smart. A little effort makes people envious.


    As for her, she can''t sleep enough every day and studies hard. Her grades are still wandering in the middle.


    After school, Su Han goes to class one of senior three to find Mo Zili. She wants to tell him that she will go to the library today and ask him not to send them.


    As a result, just down the stairs, he saw Mo Zi standing at the door of the classroom, and in front of him was a beautiful girl, shy mouth: "Mo Zi Li classmate, I like you for a long time, please accept my gift."


    Mo Zi left low Mou to see a blue box in her hand, cold voice of opening: "sorry." He walked past her and saw Su Han standing there without any reaction. He clasped her wrist and went downstairs.


    Su Han was a little guilty. She peeked, but it didn''t seem to matter. She was in public.


    After he came to the garage, Su Han thought of something, "Oh, I''m going to the library. Recently, my grades have dropped so much that I have to make up for it."


    Her home environment is not good, every time she goes home, it''s very boring and difficult to learn.


    Mo son left side Mou to see her one eye, vomit out two words, "accompany you."


    The library is quiet and harmonious. Su Han finds a window seat and sits face to face with Mo Zi. Looking at him, she smiles: "it''s my first time to come to the library with a boy."


    Mo Zili said, "well.".


    Su Han took out the book and the test paper and looked at him with a smile, "are you the first time, too?"


    Mo Zi looked at her and nodded her head.


    Su Han smiles and begins to work happily.


    She and Mozi leave, although Mozi does not like to talk, but basically she will answer what he asked, although sometimes the answer is a little bit reluctant.


    "In fact, I think it''s just a little sloppy in the exam?" Su Han frowns, comforts herself and looks up at him.


    Mo Zi turned his pen and looked at her in surprise. Then he nodded his head rigidly: "well."


    Su Han said, "I''m hungry. Why don''t we go to dinner first? What would you like to eat? The rice noodles are ready. There''s a home in front. It''s delicious! "


    Su Han asks and answers to herself. She picks up her things and drags Mo Zi away.


    Mo Zili seldom eats in such a small shop. When he is at home, he makes it by himself. Mo Jinxuan is very picky and doesn''t eat takeout, and she has diarrhea every time.


    In school is the canteen, his life is two points and a line, now including sending Su Han home.


    Su Han ordered two bowls of rice noodles. She was very happy. She looked at him and laughed. Suddenly, she lowered her eyes and said, "well You will take the college entrance examination in half a year. You Where are you going for the exam? "


    Mo Zi Li looked at her, "I don''t know."


    "You will be accepted wherever you go..." Su Han took chopsticks to poke rice noodles, some small loss, "but I may not be able to pass the exam, every time I test is very poor."


    She was very nervous in every exam for fear that she would not do well in the exam, so she did not do well in the final exam.


    Mo Zi flashed something in his eyes. He looked up at her and asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "Well?" Su Han Leng next, for a moment some at a loss, "I don''t know, how can I choose ah, there is a good university."

 Chapter 2803

    They are together now. Who will decide the future? Su Han tries not to think about it and cherishes every moment now.


    Even if she and Mo Zili are destined to separate soon, it''s not necessarily a bad thing ~


    "Mo Zili."


    On the way back, Su Han gently calls his name.


    "Well." He answered in a low voice.


    This feeling made Su Han bend her lips, and her head gently leaned on his back, "why do you talk so little? And your family? "


    "Well."


    "Cut, Muggle." Su Han''s mouth make complaints about him.


    Mo Zi didn''t speak, just flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Mo Zili, do you like me?" Su Han opens her mouth gently, and her tail sounds like the evening wind. She goes into people''s heart with her little tail.


    Mo Zili never said he liked her.


    As a result, she now feels that it is not true to be with him.


    It''s like a dream.


    You know, after a year and a half in love with him, she never wanted to be with him.


    Mo Zili didn''t answer, and Su Han never thought he would. Every time she asked this question, Mo Zili would not answer.


    Over time, she will get used to it.


    But sometimes desperately to cooperate with him, to find topics, there will be a little tired, a little wronged, depressed and he said: "Mo Zili, why can''t you like me more?"


    She likes him so much.


    Mo Zili just looked at her, then took her test paper to help correct.


    This kind of relationship seems to be in danger. It seems that once she gives up, it will be broken. But she doesn''t want to. So although she is lost and angry, she still wants to be with him. If she wants to work harder, maybe he will like him a little more.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan has been studying by Li Xuan every day recently, and her head is about to explode. Even so, we can still see her change.


    For example, they don''t play truant, don''t sleep in class, even hand in their homework on time, wear school uniform regularly, don''t wear heavy makeup and so on.


    Even the teacher can see it.


    This nobody can manage the little sister, finally met his nemesis.


    Lin Yi is dissatisfied with Mo Jinxuan''s change. "You really like him, don''t you?"


    "None of your business!" Mo Jinxuan is holding a reference book in her hand. Her hair is tied in the back lazily. A wisp of broken hair blocks her face. She looks very feeling.


    She must prove to Li Xuan that she can get rid of the last one!


    As soon as Lin Yi''s face changed, he grabbed her book and threw it on the ground. He put one hand on her side and approached her. "Don''t be funny, Xuanxuan. You''re not the material to learn. He''s not suitable for you. Just make fun of it enough?"


    Mo Jinxuan was a little angry about his behavior, but he was patient in the face they had known for so many years, "what''s your temper? Is it in your way for me to study hard? I''m not looking for a boyfriend for the first time


    "But you are serious this time!" So he can''t bear it!


    He likes her for so long, no matter what she does, she will accompany her, but now she doesn''t want him!


    What''s he going to do?!


    Mo Jinxuan was startled by his outburst of emotion, chuckled and said, "what are you doing? Are you jealous? "


    "Yes


    Mo Jinxuan was so funny that she lifted her hair and looked at him with disdain. "Lin Yi, do you take yourself seriously? I''m just playing with you and treating you as a friend, but it doesn''t mean you can take care of my affairs, and I don''t like you, do you understand? "


    PS: everyone continue to support me!!

 Chapter 2804

    If I had known each other for so long, I would have been together for a long time.


    "You..." Lin Yi was injured. Before he finished, an inappropriate voice came from behind, "Jinxuan."


    Two people look toward there, Li Xuan stands there, the vision is gloomy stare at them.


    Mo Jinxuan is pressed on the wall by Lin Yi. The side looks very ambiguous.


    Mo Jinxuan immediately felt like she was caught. She quickly reached out and pushed Lin Yi away.


    Li Xuan strides over, clasps Mo Jinxuan''s wrist and enters the classroom. He looks at Lin Yi with warning eyes.


    Mo Jinxuan could feel his anger. After sitting down, she climbed up the pole. "It was just my friend''s, you know."


    Li Xuan took a breath, the eyebrow center is tight Cu, looking at her heavy, "can''t you leave them a little bit further?"


    Mo Jinxuan couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing? Jealous? Well


    She took the opportunity to get close to him, but was pushed away by Li Xuan. Looking at the book, she was displeased. "You will learn badly. I think you will study hard. You will be promoted to senior three soon. You can''t do it now if you don''t work hard."


    Mo Jinxuan''s face changed slightly, and she sat upright. She was a little flustered in her heart. "They are all my friends. How can they learn to be bad? Or am I a bad girl in your heart? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. "


    She stood up and looked at him with low eyes. "I''m just a bad girl. I don''t deserve your excellent monitor. So we''d better go back to our own homes. I''m tired of studying every day!"


    With that, she kicked the chair and went out. She didn''t come back all afternoon.


    Don''t let see, Li Xuan sits in that seemingly peaceful, but the pencil is broken in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, everyone realized that Li Xuan and Mo Jinxuan broke up.


    To be exact, Mo Jinxuan kicked Li Xuan.


    She was late and left early, fighting with people from other schools, and even openly contradicting the teacher.


    But it seems that she is mo Jinxuan who is familiar to us.


    As you can see, Mo Jinxuan is just playing with Li Xuan. Now she has enough, but Li Xuan doesn''t come out. She doesn''t pay attention to her when she tries to talk to her.


    Mo Jinxuan even changed her seat.


    She changed the color of her silver hair into a light blue. Her skin was white, and she looked delicate. She looked like a goblin from a distance, with a row of earrings on her ears.


    Become the most prominent presence of the school.


    Li Xuan didn''t take the initiative to find her, but gradually became a stranger until that morning


    The eight trigrams group rushed into class three of grade two in senior high school! Mo Jinxuan and one of the fight


    All of them were stunned, but they didn''t respond. One of them had already taken the lead in running out.


    Not only this class, but Su Han also heard the news. She was a little worried. She quietly followed everyone out to have a look, but saw Mo Zi coming downstairs.


    Even Mo Zi left. It seems very serious.


    No.1 middle school is just a small aisle from their school, side by side, but it''s also a good place for fighting.


    When Li Xuan came over, there were many people around. He squeezed in. Mo Jinxuan was fighting with the girl.


    Mo Jinxuan grabbed the girl by the wrist, let her hair loose, and then slapped her!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The girl sat on the ground, with many scars on her face and messy clothes. She couldn''t beat Mo Jinxuan. "What are you crazy about! What''s wrong with you! "


    Mo Jinxuan was also a little embarrassed, but obviously she had the upper hand. She twisted her neck and sneered, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 2805

    Mo Zili and Su Han go to the place where they fight. All the parties are gone, leaving only a few people whispering.


    Su Han has always been timid, and loves to think wildly. She grabs Mo Zili''s arm and is very nervous. "Why is your sister missing? It''s not going to happen, is it? "


    By comparison, Mo Zi is very calm. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Mo Jinxuan. The other hand naturally leads her back.


    Before the phone is connected, Mo Zi Li sees two people coming from the opposite side, frowning slightly and putting the mobile phone into his pocket.


    Mo Jinxuan''s smile froze at the moment when she saw Mo Zili. Then she quickly hid behind Li Xuan and urged him in a low voice: "go, go


    Li Xuan looked at her a little helpless, on Mo Zi from the cold eyes, politely nodded his head, hand to the back of Mo Jinxuan pulled out.


    Mo Jinxuan immediately felt very desperate, closed her eyes and lowered her head, "brother..."


    Mo Zi looked at her and took a deep breath, as if he was enduring something. "You touched the bottom line."


    "I was excused..." Mo Jinxuan''s sophistry in a low voice.


    Mo Zi Li''s tone is very severe, "no matter what, you are not allowed to play truant from now on."


    Mo Jinxuan turned her lips to say that she didn''t want to play truant now.


    Although Su Han can''t understand what they say, she feels that Mo Zili is very handsome now and has the domineering spirit of being a brother.


    Mo Zili leads Su Han forward, stops beside Li Xuan and looks at him with his side eyes. "Since you are with my sister, you should protect her safety. I will thank you."


    Li Xuan on his eyes, curved lips nodded: "I will."


    When they left, Mo Jinxuan was relieved and returned to Li Xuan with a smile. "Are you making a promise with my brother?"


    Li Xuan low Mou smile, gentle gaze at her, "your elder brother cares about you very much."


    Mo Jinxuan tilted her head and said, "well, my brother doesn''t like to express himself very much. He''s very lonely, so I''m surprised that he''s looking for a girlfriend."


    Li Xuan smiles thoughtfully, "you are very different from your brother."


    It''s like two extremes.


    Mo Jinxuan gave him a white look. "You mean my brother''s grades are good, but I''m at the bottom?"


    Li Xuan nodded, "be regarded as."


    Mo Jinxuan clenched her lips and stopped. She suddenly put her arms around his neck and pulled him down. Her breath was entangled together. She stared at his stunned eyes. "Am I your girlfriend now?"


    Li Xuan ears suddenly burned up, reached out to pull off her hands, stood up straight, looked a little shy, "I said, wait for you to test well."


    Mo Jinxuan snorted and shook her body with her back hand. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and left a kiss on his side face. When she left, she left a lip print. She put on her make-up today.


    Looking at the lip mark on his clean face, Mo Jinxuan immediately laughed, so he had the temptation of a good child to steal forbidden fruit, "well, this is my mark for you. Let''s go back to school!"


    Li Xuan looks at her to go out far just reaction come over, stretched out a hand to touch a face, the eye ground flashed a silk smile.


    It''s really arrogant.


    -


    Mo Zili takes Su han to the gate of the first class of senior two. Seeing that she refuses to go in, he frowns, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Han pouted, lowered her eyes and said: "no, I just look at you being so good to your sister and think that you can be so good to me..."

 Chapter 2806

    Her tone with a little lost and girls coquettish ending, people sound very comfortable, like a soft hand in your heart.


    Mo Zili didn''t respond, except that his heart beat faster unconsciously.


    "What do you want me to do?" He rarely opens his mouth to cooperate with her. Su Han is stunned and looks at him in despair. "At least you should do something your boyfriend should do, right? Like touching my head, bragging about me or something. "


    She tilted her head and looked at him playfully, but Mo Zili''s face was cold, like a wood.


    Su Han is embarrassed. Just about to say it, Mo Zili raises her hand expressionless and covers her head. Then she bends down and kisses her dimple.


    Su Han slightly widened his eyes, shyly looked around and patted him, "what are you doing! How bad is the influence in school... "


    Mo Zi took back his hand and looked thoughtfully at his palm, watching her performance, which was a little helpless, "go in, class."


    Su Han looks at him in despair and turns to go upstairs. She goes back to the classroom and lies on the desk. She is very depressed.


    Why is her boyfriend so different from others?


    There is no romance she wants


    Come on, straight men like Mo Zili probably don''t know anything, and she likes his special style, doesn''t she?


    Well, I''d better study hard.


    The school will hold the annual sports meeting soon, which is no doubt not a holiday for everyone.


    Su Han and Li Wenwen filled in the women''s relay race. After all, it''s a school activity. It''s good to take part in it a lot, one is 400 meters and the other is 800 meters. They are very brave to choose Four hundred meters.


    It''s about participation.


    Senior three also took part in the sports meeting this time. Su Han ran to Mo Zili after class, sat in front of him and asked, "what project did you sign up for?"


    Mo Zi from looking at the book in hand, light mouth: "don''t participate."


    "No?" Su Han was a little disappointed. She put her hands on the table, put her chin on the table, and looked at him pitifully. "Come on, it''s a pity that your legs are so long and don''t report 800 meters. I can cheer you on!"


    Mo Zi looked at her face excited, closed the book, "you reported?"


    Su Han nodded: "I have reported the 400 meter relay race."


    Mo Zi seemed to lift his eyebrows. He couldn''t see the meaning. He just said three words: "very brave."


    Su Han knew he was in disguise, and she had short legs. She was about to attend class. She was worried. "You really don''t make complaints about it?"


    "Well." Mozi didn''t even think about it.


    Su Han hummed, "well, then you can come to see me and cheer me on! It''s time for class. I''m leaving! "


    She ran out in a hurry.


    At the beginning, everyone was very surprised and puzzled about their love, but two weeks later, everyone got used to it. It''s no surprise that Su Han often came to find Mo Zili.


    However, many people privately say that they will break up soon. After all, it seems that Su Han is more active than Mo Zili.


    Su Han naturally heard the rumors, but tried not to let himself be affected. Mo Zili was very kind to her, but he expressed less, said less, and didn''t say he liked her.


    "I think Mo Zili is just playing with you. Don''t get too involved." Li Wenwen''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down, cool to the heart.

 Chapter 2807

    Class 3 of grade 2 in senior high school is also counting the applications for the sports meeting. Mo Jinxuan is not interested. She thinks it''s silly to stand up and run in the sun.


    However, Li Xuan as a monitor, or on behalf of the election of the 800 meter long-distance running.


    "Wow ~" Mo Jinxuan held her head and looked at him with a smile, "the monitor is so powerful ~"


    Li Xuan looked at her helplessly, and her eyes flitted over her light blue hair, "your hair, don''t you want to dye it back?"


    Mo Jinxuan gently shook her head and raised her hand, "what''s the matter? Not good-looking? "


    Li Xuan slanted a slant head, the voice is very small, "resemble a goblin." All the boys are looking at her.


    Mo Jinxuan was close to his red ear and lowered her voice. Her breath was more deliberate. "Do you like goblins?"


    Li Xuan''s ears obviously more red, slowly reached out to her forehead, put her head back, "do the test paper, you didn''t finish in the morning."


    Mo Jinxuan laughed, biting her lips and didn''t speak. She liked to look at him more than she did the test paper.


    To say that she grew up in the brother''s God Yan, the boy''s face has a certain resistance, but I don''t know why, just think Li Xuan is so handsome, take a good look.


    Li Xuan''s facial features are softer than his brother''s sharp edges and carvings. He''s a pair of inner eyes. He''s always warm when he smiles. His eyes that look at you are always gentle and kind.


    It''s like the spring breeze.


    It''s difficult for Li Xuan to coach Mo Jinxuan in her study. She doesn''t pay attention. When she learns to study, she is distracted, either tired or hungry, or He''s being teased.


    Mo Jinxuan may not like the quietness of the library. Listening to Li Xuan''s gentle voice, she suddenly became interested. She put her legs on his legs, raised his arm and moved forward. She sat beside him with her face on his shoulder.


    Li Xuan some helpless and flustered, "go down, a lot of people."


    Mo Jinxuan shook her head, raised her eyes and looked at him. Her fingers gently scratched his prominent Adam''s apple. She thought it was very interesting, "the chair is too hard. It''s uncomfortable to sit. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    Li Xuan knew that she wanted to go out to play again. He sighed softly. His arm passed under her knee, and the other hand held her waist. He put her back on the chair and sat down, "we''ve only been here for less than five minutes. You don''t understand a lot of knowledge. Today''s task must be completed."


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly found that Li Xuan seemed to be gentle, but in fact, he was a little overbearing. He hummed a little resentment, "then kiss me."


    Li Xuan looks at her one eye, "don''t make trouble."


    Mo Jinxuan rolled her eyes and gave up, "then I won''t learn!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xuan is a little helpless.


    Mo Jinxuan quite reasonable mouth: "originally I was just for you to learn, the result you do not want to be my boyfriend, also do not want me to kiss me to hold, no good I just don''t do it."


    Mo Jinxuan is so wayward and direct, what to say, unhappy mood also directly in the face, do not know convergence.


    Li Xuan gently sighed, thought, hesitated carefully close to her, clumsily in her cheek kiss, and then sat back, "OK?"


    His ears were so red that he didn''t dare to look at her.


    Mo Jinxuan could not suppress the smile of her lips. "Have you ever been a girl?"


    PS: the new book "skyrocketing flash marriage: superstar husband, high profile love" has been on the shelves. You can remember that those who support and like to finish the book in the past can go after the long ending books "flash marriage tender wife: Uncle honey love" and "hidden marriage flash love: tender wife Full Score pet" are all very good-looking!! Don''t forget to catch up with new books!!

 Chapter 2808

    Li Xuan took the pen, licked his lips, and became a little serious, "hurry up and do the test paper, I won''t help you."


    Mo Jinxuan is so shy!


    She nodded her head and sat upright.


    in the simulation test at the end of the month, Mo Jinxuan rose ten places from the bottom of the class to the bottom of the class.


    This progress is also good, because her foundation is too poor, this simulation test is also very difficult.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at the report card, went to find Li Xuan, sat down beside him and showed off happily, "Hello! I''ve done what you asked of me. Do you want to be my boyfriend? "


    Li Xuan is holding her paper to see, frowned, "these questions I told you, how can you still do wrong?"


    Mo Jinxuan took a look and didn''t care, "how do I know? I didn''t remember when I took the exam."


    Li Xuan lightly sighed a tone, looking at her some sorrow, "you this achievement, go up high school three affirmation not up."


    Mo Jinxuan lifted her hair and felt that he was more wordy than the head teacher. "I''m sure I''ll follow you. Didn''t you say that you were with me when I was out of the bottom? You can''t keep your word. You are the monitor


    Li Xuan pursed his lips and pulled out his pen cap. "We are not together now."


    Mo Jinxuan smiles and tilts her head. "Then you kiss me."


    Li Xuan helplessly looked at her, "Mo Jinxuan, do you know you are not ashamed?"


    Mo Jinxuan held his cheek in her hands and directly touched him on the lips. She didn''t care whether the occasion was suitable or not!


    Li Xuan the whole person leng in situ, looking at her bright smile, "let you kiss on the kiss, which has so much nonsense?"? Anyway, today is our first day together. In the future, you should be nice to me and only to me. "


    Li Xuan Shan Shan''s looking forward, slightly drooping his head and nodding, "well."


    Mo Jinxuan found that his ears were red until his neck was red. Some of them couldn''t believe it. She approached him and asked seriously, "isn''t this your first kiss?"


    Li Xuan to her some tease eyes, the facial expression suddenly sank heavy, "very funny?"


    "No, I think it''s strange for you to have your first kiss when you are a sophomore in high school!" Mo Jinxuan did not find that she touched a boy''s self-esteem at this age.


    Li Xuan didn''t say anything. He turned away from her.


    Mo Jinxuan then realized whether she had said something wrong, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    She really thinks it''s strange. Why is he angry?


    She gave him the exam, this period of time are also safe to come to school, he does not praise her even if, but still feel that she did not do enough, really boring!


    Mo Jinxuan is not a disciplined character in essence. She likes Li Xuan because she can listen to him. But once she reaches the limit, her restless heart starts to beat again and she is disgusted with everything around her.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi suddenly comes over and calls Mo Jinxuan out to say something.


    Li Xuan seems to be reading a book, but in fact, Yu Guang is paying attention to them at the door. Lin Yi is so close to Mo Jinxuan''s ears that he can''t help holding his hands tightly. A page of books seems to be torn off by him.


    "Are you serious?" Mo Jinxuan listened to Lin Yi''s words, her face again, and her eyes suddenly became angry.


    Lin Yi nodded, side Mou to the eyes of Li Xuan, stretched out his hand to hold Mo Jinxuan''s wrist, "how? Do you want to go over? "


    Mo Jinxuan raised her hand and tied up her hair. "Of course, they bullied my people."


    Mo Jinxuan tied her hair ready to leave with Lin Yi, but Li Xuan didn''t know when she came out. She grabbed her wrist and stared at her with deep eyes. "Where are you going?"


    "I have a friend who was bullied by Zhoutian in No.2 Middle School. I''ll go to help him get justice back!" Mo Jinxuan was a little worried and spoke very fast. She was about to leave, but she was pulled back by Li Xuan, "what are you doing?"


    "What can you do when you go? That Sunday, I heard that it was not easy to cause trouble, so I called the police when it was really serious. " Li Xuan doesn''t want her to get hurt and get involved in some unnecessary troubles.

 Chapter 2809

    When Lin Yi saw that Mo Jinxuan was pulled by him, his anger came up and pushed him away. "It''s our business. When is it your turn to take care of it?"


    Li Xuan stepped back, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes, but he was still patient and looked at Mo Jinxuan, "don''t go."


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him with some hesitation, but heard him continue to say: "if you go, we will break up."


    Eyes slightly a flash, Mo Jinxuan can''t believe of looking at him, "what do you say?"


    Li Xuan looks directly at her eyes, looking particularly firm.


    "Ignore him, let''s go!" Lin Yi grabs Mo Jinxuan''s wrist and pulls her away. After two steps, Mo Jinxuan suddenly shakes off his hand, turns around and strides to Li Xuan, with a trace of anger in her eyes. "Break up, break up! I don''t want to be with you yet! I like you, right! But it doesn''t mean I want to change myself for you! "


    Then she turned and ran.


    There is still a gap between good students and bad students. In any case, she can''t keep up with Li Xuan. He will also dislike her actions, her friends and her unique behavior in this school.


    Why are you still together?


    Zhou Tian is a pungent gangster in No.2 Middle School. He fights very hard and has a criminal record. His holiday with Mo Jinxuan is that he once chatted with her in a bar and was insulted by Mo Jinxuan.


    But because of Mo Jinxuan''s family, she didn''t know what to do to her.


    He is bullying Mo Jinxuan''s younger brother today. She went to study abroad two years ago. Her younger brother is weak. Of course, she has to save him.


    But when she went to Mo Jinxuan, she knew that her younger brother was not only weak, but also had no principle at all.


    Looking at Zhou Tian bringing more than a dozen boys, Mo Jinxuan couldn''t help laughing and wanted to strangle Lin Yi, "didn''t you say they didn''t bring anyone?"


    "Damn it Lin Yi cursed, "cheated by that boy!"


    Mo Jinxuan clenched her hands and looked at the boy sitting on the ground who was beaten black and blue, "do you have any ambition?"


    The boy looked at her carefully and didn''t dare to speak.


    Zhou Tian came forward with a cigarette in his mouth. His head was flat and his arm was tattooed with flowers, revealing the atmosphere of society.


    "Long time no see, Xiao Xuanxuan. Do you miss me?" Zhou Tian gently opens his mouth and reaches out to touch her. Mo Jinxuan dodges her quickly. He stands beside Lin Yi and whispers: "go and call someone."


    Lin Yi looks at her uneasily, but he also knows that they can''t escape. He slowly retreats. As a result, he is found by Zhou Tian and directly blocks her.


    They were surrounded in two seconds.


    Mo Jinxuan has a headache. She has heard Li Xuan''s words for a long time. What''s the matter with her.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, you can''t escape today. You''d better treat me well and be my girlfriend. I''m sure I''ll be good to you." Zhou Tian opened his mouth with a smile, his eyes shining with the light of victory.


    Mo Jinxuan lifted her hair and said, "are you sure? If you touch my finger today, can you believe that my brother will let you die tomorrow? Or do you forget what you suffered from him before? "


    There was a flicker of hesitation in Zhou Tian''s eyes.


    That''s right. The reason why he didn''t dare to move Mo Jinxuan was her brother. He looked cold, but he didn''t show mercy at all. Just because he went to their school and provoked Mo Jinxuan in public, he broke his arm on the way home and lay at home for a month without going to school.

 Chapter 2810

    Mo Jinxuan''s heart is a little empty. Although she is not afraid of anyone these years, it is also because there are Lin Yi around them. No one dares to provoke her, and her brother protects her, so she is unscrupulous.


    But now she and Lin Yi alone, brother certainly will not know, in this small alley still don''t know how.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian began to hesitate, Mo Jinxuan took advantage of the victory and continued to threaten: "now you let us go. I promise that this thing will not happen. How about it?"


    Zhou Tian looked at her, touched her chin and seemed to be thinking. Then he chuckled: "who are you scaring? Who doesn''t know your brother recently found a little girl friend who didn''t care about you, and I didn''t guard against being beaten by him that time! Now he''s going to fight me, and I''ll kill him! "


    Mo Jinxuan was a little flustered. "What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Tian smiles and reaches for her chin. "Don''t you look down on me? Today I''ll let you lie under me and serve me! "


    Bang!


    Zhou Tian''s words just finished, a punch came to his side face!


    Lin Yi can''t stand other men saying Mo Jinxuan!


    Lin Yi''s fist started the fight. He couldn''t fight more than ten people alone. Although Mo Jinxuan knew how to fight, she didn''t have as much strength as those boys. She was soon held by others and couldn''t break free!


    When the scene was chaotic for a time, the extremely sinister voice seemed to ring in a distant place, "stop!"


    The people at the scene really stopped, Zhou Tian pressed Lin Yi, smelled the speech and looked over there. He narrowed his eyes interestingly, "Li Xuan?"


    Mo Jinxuan took the opportunity to get rid of his boy, watching him come over, a little collapsed, "what are you doing here?"


    Isn''t he the one who falls in a dozen?


    Li Xuan went to the front of Zhou Tian, his face was different from the usual gentle and kind, with a deep cold, "let them go."


    He is a little higher than Zhou Tian, but Zhou Tian is stronger than him. Looking at him, he laughs, as if he heard something funny, "Li Xuan? Let them go? What are you


    He reached out and patted him on the face with a trace of cruelty and insult.


    Mo Jinxuan was so angry that she wanted to step forward and was held by the boy next to her!


    "Oh, I remember!" Zhou Tian looks at her with a smile, "is he your new boyfriend? But you don''t have a good eye. You don''t know that this boy once knelt down for me to beg for mercy... "


    Zhou Tian patted Li Xuan''s face again. His skin was very white. After a few shots, he was red, "isn''t it? Well


    Li Xuan didn''t move. He was very tolerant.


    Until the sound of the police came from the other end, Zhou Cai suddenly panicked, staring at Li Xuan and warning: "you wait for me!"


    Sunday ran away quickly, and the police went after him.


    Mo Jinxuan came to Lin Yi and helped him up. Looking at the wound on his face, she said, "are you ok? Go to the hospital. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan comes out of the emergency room. She can''t stand Lin Yi''s crying. Looking at Li Xuan who is leaning against the wall, she feels a little sorry, "that You''re truant. The teacher won''t tell you? "


    Li Xuan lifts Mou to look at her, the pretty face doesn''t have what blame of meaning, but also didn''t open mouth.


    Mo Jinxuan stood beside him silently and looked at him carefully. "Do you know Zhou Tian?"


    What flashed through Li Xuan''s eyes, then he turned his head, his voice was very light, "I don''t know."


    "What does he mean by that?" What, kneel down or something?


    Li Xuan didn''t speak, and Mo Jinxuan didn''t think much about it. How could a good student like Li Xuan know Zhou Tian.

 Chapter 2811

    Lin Yi''s parents come here. The hospital doesn''t need Mo Jinxuan to stay. After saying hello, they leave with Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan walked in front of her. The morning sun was warm, and the two of them stretched on the ground.


    Mo Jinxuan followed him with her hands behind her back. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s still so far away from the school. Why don''t we take a taxi back?"


    When will it be like this?


    Li Xuan stopped, but did not look back. Mo Jinxuan saw that his hands were tightly clenched, as if he was enduring something.


    Mo Jinxuan bit her lip and took the initiative to face him. "Well, I admit it''s my fault that I didn''t listen to you today. Although I was betrayed by that boy, I don''t regret it. He''s my friend''s brother. Anyway, I''ll go to save him."


    Li Xuan raised his eyes to look at her, always mild eyes become a little gray, "your rescue must be that way? Do you think it''s different from Sunday? "


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned and looked at him strangely, "what do you mean?"


    "Why do you have to do this?" Li Xuan slightly frowned, tone with a trace of disappointment and even anger, "you fight every day, in essence, what''s the difference with people like Zhou Tian? You think it''s nothing. What about others? Have you ever thought about the feelings of the people you bullied? Have you considered your family''s concerns about you? "


    Why should she be like them?


    Mo Jinxuan was just in the same place and watched him speechless.


    Sunlight through the branches of the mottled fall on them, it seems a bit unreal.


    Before Mo Jinxuan finished digesting his words, Li Xuan wiped away from her.


    This is the real sense of Li Xuan angry with her, and even disappointed.


    She Suddenly feel some stuffy heart.


    It''s not What''s wrong with him?


    What do you mean she''s the same as Sunday?


    When did she bully others?


    Mo Jinxuan turned to look at the figure he left and stamped her feet angrily!


    He clearly despised her! I think she knows that eating, drinking and making trouble is not worthy of him as a good student when she has nothing to do all day long!


    She didn''t like his good student appearance!


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t go to school in the afternoon and lay at home for a long time. She didn''t want to see Li Xuan at all!


    Hungry out of the bedroom, looking at Mo Zi from the way to go out: "why go?"


    Mo Zi took a look at her and stepped downstairs. In a cold voice, he spat out two words, "date."


    Date?!


    Mo Jinxuan quickly came forward, sat on the ground, hugged his thigh, and looked up at him pitifully, "what should I do when I eat?"


    Mo Zi left low Mou to look at her, "take out."


    Mo Jinxuan, go to his grandmother!


    Stand up and stare at him, originally not small anger instant burning fierce, "you also too heavy color light sister?"? Believe it or not, I''ll tell my parents! Do you know that other schools all know that you have found a little girl friend who doesn''t care about me, so as to bully me! "


    She''s so sad now that he''s going on a date!


    Is there any reason?


    Mo Zi flashed a trace of cold from the fundus of his eyes, looking at her almost determined mouth: "Sunday."


    Mo Jinxuan said, "how do you know?"


    Mo Zi looked to the front, with a cloud of darkness between his brows, "I''ll deal with it."


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Mo Jinxuan quickly held him: "how do you deal with it? Give them another beating? "


    "What do you want me to do with it?" Mo Zili stared at her, and rarely began to teach her, "this is the bitter fruit of your own brewing, which should be dealt with by yourself. You are my sister, so I help you."

 Chapter 2812

    Mo Jinxuan said with a smile: "it''s just like how reluctantly."


    Mo Zi put his hands in his pocket and gently nodded his head. "You''re a sophomore in high school. It''s time for you to stop your monkey business in recent years. If you can''t, deal with it yourself."


    He said sternly, which made Mo Jinxuan resist. However, he began to cheat again. "How can it be that I''m so bad? Do I often bully people? "


    Mo Zi leaves black Mou to look at her, is very sincere, "is."


    Mo Jinxuan was so angry that she almost fainted. She stared at him and stamped her feet. "Forget it! You don''t understand me. Go on a date! "


    Mo Zili watched her go upstairs and step out of the door.


    Waiting at the nearby bus stop, I saw the figure running from the other side in about five minutes.


    Skirt flying, with floating sunshine.


    Su Han ran to him with two cups of milk tea in her arms. Panting, she followed her disordered bangs and grinned: "I''m sorry I''m late, but you''re my boyfriend. It doesn''t matter if you wait?"


    Mo Zi left low Mou, throat sends out monosyllabic, "EH."


    Su Han smiles. He finds that Mo Zili doesn''t talk much, but at least he responds to her every time, which makes her very happy.


    He handed him a cup of milk tea in his hand, but Mo Zili didn''t answer, "I don''t like it."


    Su Han raised her hand but didn''t take it back. Her pure and lovely appearance was a little bit playful. "I know it''s all mine. I want you to help me with it."


    Mo Zi Li licked his lip and took it.


    Su Han likes to see him eat shriveled and is in a good mood.


    He turned around and sat on the chair beside him waiting for the bus, drinking another cup of pearl milk tea in his hand, "well, you haven''t been to the countryside, have you?"


    Mo Zi stood beside her, with one hand in her pocket, and her long, well-defined fingers holding Matcha milk tea, which seemed a little disobedient.


    Smell speech low Mou to see toward her, the vision followed dark.


    She seems to be very happy and satisfied with everything. A cup of milk tea also makes her very happy. When she is satisfied, she squints her eyes and the corner of her mouth rises slightly, which is particularly lovely.


    Mo Zi Li unconsciously followed her and bent her lips, but soon fell down. Looking at the front, he said, "well."


    Su Han puts the milk tea aside, grabs something from the bag, finds out the public card and holds it in the palm of her hand, and then picks up the milk tea again. Looking at the bus coming, she grabs Mo Zili''s coat with the other hand. "The car is coming."


    Mo Zi left low Mou to see, the heart followed to shrink.


    Her hands were small, even fleshy, and clung to the corner of his coat, like a child''s hands.


    Mo Zi moved his lips and didn''t speak.


    It''s strange for Mo Zili to take a bus.


    When I was in junior high school, I used to pick up my family by car. Later, Mo Jinxuan loved to play crazy. Every time he told the driver that it was inconvenient, he would ride a bike by himself.


    I haven''t been on the bus once.


    Watching Su Han brush his card when he gets on the bus, Mo Zili feels a little strange.


    There are a lot of people on the bus. There are no seats left. Su Han and he have to stand. She is short and holds the seat beside her. Mo Zili takes a look at the armrest and holds it with hesitation.


    Su Han looks at his appearance with a smile, gets Mo Zili''s cool gaze, and whispers: "you just look a little silly."


    It''s lovely ~


    silly


    Mo Zi Li really didn''t like this description. He swallowed and looked forward as if he didn''t hear it.


    PS: we continue to support the amount of!!

 Chapter 2813

    Every half a month, Su Han would go back to the countryside to visit her grandparents. They were old, but they helped their parents by farming from time to time.


    My father, who is not engaged in business and is also infatuated with gambling, makes them particularly worried.


    Su Han''s grandmother''s eyes are not good. She always listens to her voice.


    Su Han comes back with Mo Zi. Both of them are very happy and bring back the few snacks at home.


    "Granny, how can you do all that manual work again?" Su Han looks at a pile of paper boxes in the room and sits down beside grandma Su with a small stool.


    Granny Su smiles, her face tilts towards her, but her eyes are not very accurate, "your grandfather and I are OK, just do it casually, and earn some money to prepare for Hanhan''s dowry ~"


    Su Han is a little sour in heart, holding granny Su''s arm and her head on her shoulder, "I''m still young, granny, don''t work too hard, just wait a year for me to go to college I''m going to work, and I can support you then. "


    Granny Su was smiling and patted her on the back of her hand. Her smile was very kind, "good, good!"


    Mo Zili sat aside, looking at the interaction between them, a trace of inadvertent heartache flashed through his eyes.


    The old man''s legs are cold and he''s resting in bed. Su Han drives his grandmother out to bask in the sun and go to the street to chat with other people.


    Mo Zili watched her come back and squat in the middle of the pile of paper boxes, with a trace of doubt on her face, "what is this?"


    Su Han looked at him and said with a smile, "finish work. Fold all these boxes. One box costs five cents. Grandma said that it will be handed in tomorrow. I''ll help her finish it today and then go."


    Mo Zili squats down and takes it up. The box is still very heavy. It takes skill to open and fold it.


    And five cents


    He is a little strange to this number.


    Su Han looked at him squatting there, bent his lips, sweet mouth: "do you want to help me?"


    Mo Zi looked up at her, gently nodded his head, moved a small bench to sit down, but because he was too tall, it was not very comfortable to sit there.


    And it''s kind of funny.


    Su Han still can''t bear to give him a high stool, and then teach him how to dismantle and fold it.


    "Wow, it''s worthy of being the first in the whole school. The learning ability is better than the average person!" Su Han looked at him in less than a few minutes, sincerely appreciated!


    In half a day, the two of them finished binding these paper boxes, and then sent them to their aunt''s house at the corner of the street to collect the money.


    On the way back, there are wheat fields on both sides, which are very beautiful.


    The air in the countryside was fresh, and the noise of children came not far away.


    Su Han and Mo Zi are sitting on the road, looking at their shadows on the ground, bumping into each other from time to time.


    Su Han bit his lip and stopped to look at him. Mo Zili also stopped.


    Su Han reached out to him, "hand in hand."


    Mo Zili holds her hand. His palm is big enough to wrap her hand.


    As they walk side by side, Su Han is in a good mood.


    She found that Mo Zi left this person, if you don''t say he will do nothing, but you said he will not refuse.


    "Mo Zili, do you like me?" Su Han looks down at their steps on the same screen. Her voice is like the breeze.


    People around us have never responded.


    As the day went by, the boys and girls were chasing each other in the street. They were optimistic.

 Chapter 2814

    In the evening, Mo Jinxuan went to the hospital to see Lin Yi. He was beaten hard. Although it was only skin injury, he still had to stay in hospital for a period of time.


    "You are too aggressive to fight blindly. What are you doing?" Mo Jinxuan pulled the chair aside and sat down on it with her hands on the back of the chair, looking at his weak appearance at this time.


    Naturally, Lin Yi was a little humiliated, but he said angrily: "if he doesn''t say that, can you and I go up? Wait for me, I can''t kill him when I leave the hospital! "


    Mo Jinxuan slightly drooped her eyes, and Li Xuan''s words came to her mind again. She said in a low voice: "it seems that we are no different from Zhou Tian."


    "What?" Lin Yi is a Leng, didn''t understand what she is saying.


    Mo Jinxuan sighed softly, with a few confused eyes, "I said, ah, we seem to be no different from Sunday, bullying those weaker than us, insulting, disdaining, fighting, we have done it, haven''t we?"


    She never realized that she had become such rubbish as Sunday.


    She thinks that she disdains anyone and is independent. No one dares to discipline her in school. Those who are unhappy will either scold or slap, and the rest of Lin Yi will deal with it.


    Although she didn''t fight or even bully directly, she always looked on the weak people coldly and never helped them.


    Lin Yi looked at her strangely, "what do you say? I don''t understand. "


    Mo Jinxuan looked up at him with a trace of confusion in her eyes. "Lin Yi, have you ever thought about what to do in the future?"


    "Later?" Lin Yi Leng next, obviously did not think about.


    It seems that they will not worry about the past for the future.


    I don''t know if inspired by Li Xuan, Mo Jinxuan even began to think about the future.


    "Well Maybe I''ll help my dad with his business. What''s the matter? " This is the only possibility that Lin Yi thinks about.


    Mo Jinxuan shook her head and sighed, "nothing, just want to study hard."


    "What?" Lin Yi was surprised to open his mouth, and then laughed, "are you serious? Because of Li Xuan? "


    Mo Jinxuan tilted her head and said, "I think so."


    Lin Yi slightly props up his upper body and looks at her, "don''t you joke, do you know the relationship between Li Xuan and Zhou Tian?"


    Mo Jinxuan Leng next, "what relation?"


    Lin Yi said mysteriously: "I''ve inquired about Li Xuan. He came to our school halfway. He used to be a member of No.2 Middle School. I don''t know what caused Zhou Tian''s trouble, so it''s hard to live in No.2 Middle School. It''s said that he was almost killed by Zhou Tian once. What do you like about such a weak and incompetent man?"


    He had always wondered why Li Xuan was so mysterious that he had never heard of his family background. After a long time, he was a coward.


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart trembled slightly. She couldn''t believe Lin Yi''s words. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course Lin Yi saw that she didn''t believe it. She was speechless. "My friend from No.1 middle school and No.2 Middle School said that Li Xuan seemed very respectable. In fact, he was a running dog without dignity! Especially timid, he will do whatever you ask him to do! It''s said that the video of him kneeling for Zhou Tian was still in Zhou Tian''s hands. You said it would be humiliating if it burst out. "

 Chapter 2815

    Mo Jinxuan was lost in thought.


    No wonder Li Xuan is so angry. Has he ever been bullied?


    The way he was treated on Sunday


    Don''t know why, Mo Jinxuan suddenly very distressed.


    She probably understood the feeling of being bullied but unable to fight back.


    Li Xuan doesn''t want her to go along with those people all the time. It''s also for her good.


    But she got angry with him and did everything perfunctorily, even It''s for a bet to get close to him.


    "Xuanxuan, that Lixuan is really bad. Our gambling contract is invalid. Don''t be with him anymore?" Lin Yi looks at her to persuade to say.


    Anyway, he didn''t have a good impression of Li Xuan.


    Mo Xuan sipped her ear, because he didn''t like it


    It seems that very early, she forgot about gambling.


    For him to go to school, study, test, not for gambling, but simply To be with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday morning.


    Li Xuan came to the class, finished his homework and handed it to the teacher''s office. When the preparation bell rang, he went back to his seat and took out his textbook, but he couldn''t help looking at the empty position beside him.


    Two days ago, Mo Jinxuan changed back to sitting beside him, but there were only scattered cosmetics on the table, and there was no book in the hole.


    Pursed lips, Li Xuan looked at the position of the door, although played the preparation bell, but the class is still very noisy.


    So late, she should not come to class today.


    Li Xuan''s heart is suddenly agitated. He looks at the textbook with low eyes, but he can''t read a word.


    Next to him came the sound of footsteps and the sound of a chair pulling against the ground, and then someone sat down beside him.


    The line of sight slightly a curl, see is scattered on the shoulder of the long black hair, along to look up, Li Xuan eyes flash a trace of accident.


    Mo Jinxuan always disobeys the rules. Her hair is dyed, her makeup is made up, and she doesn''t wear school uniform. The row of earrings on her ears is her mark.


    But today, she dyed her hair back black, dressed in a neat school uniform, no makeup, no earrings on her ears.


    Mo Jinxuan took out the book she had just received from her schoolbag and looked at him with one hand dragging her face. "Good morning ~"


    Li Xuan swallowed her saliva, moved back to her eyes and didn''t talk to her.


    Mo Jinxuan was a little disappointed. She put down her hand and approached him, "Hey, are you still angry? Can''t I apologize to you? I will never play with them in the future, OK? "


    She looked askew at his side face, looking very sincere.


    But Li Xuan never paid attention to her.


    Mo Jinxuan curled her lips and muttered in a low voice. She was just taking out her textbook and flipping it at will.


    Mo Jinxuan really worked hard to listen to the class, but what the teacher said was like astronomical numbers. She couldn''t understand a word spinning on her head.


    The more I don''t understand, the more sleepy I am. I got up very early, and I can''t help sleeping.


    Li Xuan side Mou carefully sees to her, the corner of the mouth can''t help but slightly rise.


    She held her head up and couldn''t open her eyes. She looked very funny.


    But he didn''t say anything. He put away his smile and continued to listen to the class.


    Mo Jinxuan still couldn''t help sleeping for half a class. When she woke up, Li Xuan woke her up.


    Muddleheaded raised his head, looking at him standing there to wipe saliva, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xuan looks at her, the facial expression is very pale, "past."


    Mo Jinxuan blinked and responded with a smile. "You kiss me and I''ll let you go."


    Li Xuan''s face seemed to sink, looking at her without opening her mouth.


    Soon Mo Jinxuan got up in silence and let him go out.

 Chapter 2816

    After sniffing, Su Han feels very sad, "but you don''t like me. Why are you still with me?"


    There was no one on the playground. It had snowed a few days ago, and it looked sad and beautiful in the white.


    The boy quietly looked at the girl crying in front of him. His fingers curled up slightly, but he never said anything.


    Su Han felt very sad and looked up at him, "you can really not like me Since we don''t like it, we don''t want to be together. "


    She turned to leave, but he caught her by the wrist.


    Slightly a meal, lift eyes to look at him.


    Mo Zili''s face is indifferent, and his eyes are very clear, so clear that you can clearly see his cold, and the black pupil reflects her appearance.


    Su Han waited quietly, but he said faintly: "stop it."


    Stop it.


    Three simple words, let her heart like broken paper, light floating scattered on the ground.


    It''s silent.


    Su Han looked aside and said with tears in her eyes: "you don''t like it. That''s right. I don''t know why you are with me, but you don''t like me, and you don''t need to pity me. Although I like you, I won''t pester you with you, so..."


    She bit her lower lip and said, "let''s break up."


    Breaking free from his hand, Su Han runs away.


    She and Mo Zi confessed that they didn''t want to have regrets. It was like a dream to be with him, but he obviously didn''t like her.


    Even people who don''t like to express themselves will become different when they meet people they like, won''t they?


    But Mozi didn''t.


    He is always cold. Except for the occasional small details, she will have a feeling that, oh, he likes her. The rest of the time, like everyone else, she seems to be wandering around his world.


    Never been in.


    She didn''t want to do that again. She was too tired to speculate his mind carefully.


    It''s good to be with him for a period of time, so it''s better to separate, so as to avoid that she wants more and depends on him more as time goes on, and it''s hard to recover when she separates again.


    After that day, Mo Zi didn''t see Su Han for the whole winter vacation, because she went to other cities the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    During the Chinese new year, my parents are still abroad, so let them all go. Mo Jinxuan doesn''t want to go because of Li Xuan. Mo Zili has to take care of her, so she doesn''t want to go either.


    She is the only one in the family.


    After all, they are brothers and sisters. Sometimes Mo Zili''s mood is not right, and Mo Jinxuan can still feel it.


    Holding snacks and sitting down beside him, Mo Jinxuan watched him distracted and said coldly, "have you quarreled with your girlfriend?"


    Mo Zi turned away and looked at her without saying a word.


    Mo Jinxuan snorted, "just guess."


    "But if I were you, I couldn''t stand such a big iceberg." Mo Jinxuan sat on the sofa with her legs lifted up and kicked his arm. "If you like others, be nice to them. Don''t keep a cold face all day long and don''t say a few words. It''s as hurtful as putting a hot face on a cold ass, you know?"


    She doesn''t doubt that Mo Zili is just playing with Su Han, because he doesn''t have that personality at all.


    Let him be with that girl, and spend time to take care of, that must be what he likes very much.


    Although she didn''t know where Su Han attracted him.


    From her girl''s perspective, although Su Han is pretty good-looking, she is not exquisite and amazing. She is small and weak, her study is not particularly good, and her family is not very good. Therefore, Mo Jinxuan has always been curious about what Mo Zili likes about her.


    PS: continue to support!!

 Chapter 2817

    However, she asked Mo Zili, who was not supposed to say that, so she didn''t ask at all.


    Mo Zi left calm face didn''t speak, stood up directly upstairs.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at his back and yelled, "I''ll go out to dinner with Li Xuan at noon! Are you at home by yourself? "


    When the door of the bedroom was thrown, Mo Jinxuan hummed, "what''s your temper? If you mess with people, apologize! Can a man bend and stretch? "


    There was no movement upstairs, and Mo Jinxuan felt like she was asking for nothing.


    Swallow saliva, take the remote control to change the channel, don''t want to pay attention to him!


    Big cold mountain! Sooner or later, a little girl will break up with him!


    Lying down on the bed, Mo Zili looks at the ceiling. Su Han turns around and leaves.


    And she asked him again and again whether he liked her and could not get the answer.


    I turned over and pillowed my arm. There were many pictures on the opposite wall, all of them were one person.


    From seven or eight years old to now.


    Imprinted in his mind like a memory.


    -


    Mo Jinxuan said that convergence really means convergence. She went to school on time and began to study hard. Her former friends told her not to go out to play.


    We slowly realized that Mo Jinxuan was really trapped this time.


    But Mo Jinxuan still thinks Li Xuan is crazy!


    "Why do you have to study every day during the winter vacation? What''s the point of this holiday? " Mo Jinxuan followed him to the library. Her soft black hair stood upright on her waist and swayed gently as she walked.


    Her face was painted with light makeup, and her expression was very sad.


    Li Xuan side Mou looks at her to bend a lip to smile, raised a hand to touch her head, "have a holiday to also have nothing to do, I am not a genius, naturally want to work harder."


    Mo Jinxuan turned her lips, stepped forward in front of him, looked up at him slightly, with a little overbearing and willful face, "then you kiss me."


    Li Xuan some helpless, looked at both sides, "kiss you can review?"


    Mo Jinxuan turned her eyes, "think about it."


    Li Xuan raised his hand to cover her face and slightly bent down to kiss her forehead.


    Mo Jinxuan stared at him with a black face, "what? I want to kiss! Not on the forehead. "


    Li Xuan smiles and pokes her cheek with her eyes, "do you know how shameful it is? No one is afraid to see it on the street. "


    "Then you go to open a room with me ~" Mo Jinxuan teased and poked his side waist with her finger.


    This period of time together, Lixuan already know her, smell speech also did not show what, patted her head, took her schoolbag to go forward, "go."


    Mo Jinxuan snorted and turned to follow him, "you can''t rest during the holidays! I''m so tired! "


    "Then you can play." Li Xuan side Mou sees her one eye.


    He did it on purpose!


    "If I wanted to play, I would have gone long ago. They call me every day, not to accompany you." Mo Jinxuan said wrongly.


    Li Xuan bent his lips, eyes with a gentle light, "then we will study together, ah, you left too much homework, holiday to help you cram, you can keep up with the new semester, right?"


    He took her hand, and her voice was so soft that she could not refute it.


    Well, she actually likes being in charge.


    Of course, that person is limited to Lixuan.


    "Let''s go out in the afternoon and play for one day. I can do four papers in the morning, OK?" Mo Jinxuan shakes his arm in a coquettish way. She really doesn''t want to spend a day in the library.

 Chapter 2818

    Mo Jinxuan sits cross legged on the sofa and calls Li Xuan, but no one answers.


    No answer?


    Is the cell phone dead?


    With a slight sigh, Mo Jinxuan was ready to watch TV, but after thinking about it, she went upstairs to chew the test paper.


    Since Li Xuan has worked so hard, she naturally can''t fall behind. Although she didn''t think about it in the future, it seems that it''s good to be admitted to the same university.


    Thinking like this, Mo Jinxuan is more confident!


    When she finished the test paper at 3pm, Mo Jinxuan suddenly thought of something. She looked at the quiet mobile phone and took it up to browse.


    Nothing but Lin Yi''s wechat.


    He called Li Xuan again, but there was still no one to answer.


    What the hell


    What do you mean by not answering the phone?


    You''re not going to dump her after sleeping, as they do on TV, are you?


    Mo Jinxuan shakes her head and controls her mind. She sends a text message to Li Xuan, asking him what he is doing and why she doesn''t answer the phone. I don''t know if she will be worried.


    Text messages and phone calls are like a stone sinking into the sea without any response. Until the evening, Mo Jinxuan finally can''t calm down. She grabs her mobile phone and coat and goes out. When she sees Mo Zili coming back, she grabs his hand and says, "brother, do you know where Li Xuan''s home is?"


    Mo son leaves to see to her anxious appearance, eyebrow heart lightly a Cu, "don''t know."


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart sank, "ah? What should we do... "


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Zili looked at her and asked.


    Mo Jinxuan bit her lip, as if she was about to cry. "He couldn''t get in touch since noon. He''s never been like this before. Do you think he''s going to dump me?"


    Her former boyfriend was cold to her first. When she couldn''t stand it, she took the initiative to say goodbye. Finally, it seemed that it was her fault.


    Li Xuan won''t do the same, will he?


    Mo Jinxuan was a little flustered.


    "It may be something." Mo Zi Li is the first time to see her like this, uncomfortable mouth comfort.


    Mo Jinxuan grabbed his hand and said, "brother, why don''t you go to school with me? I''m worried about him! "


    Mo Zi nodded, "OK."


    Come to the school, because the winter vacation is not in, the door of the security uncle also don''t know where Li Xuan''s home, Mo Jinxuan called Lin Yi to ask, he seems to be in the party, it sounds very noisy, "who? Li Xuan? I don''t know. I''ve said that he is very kind and simple. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. No one has seen his parents in school, and no one knows where he is at home. Why can''t you find him? "


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "If you can''t find it, do you want to come to the bar? We are all here... "


    As the mobile phone slowly slid down, Mo Jinxuan squatted down with herself in her arms. She couldn''t help crying at the school gate, "what should I do, brother? I can''t find him He came back late last night. Do you think something happened to him


    Since she began to pursue Li Xuan, to his phone number, no matter when dial is answered, never such a situation.


    Mo Zi took off his coat and put it on her. He squatted down on one knee and covered her back with his palm. He comforted her silently.


    That year, Mo Zili and Mo Jinxuan had a bad time.


    Su Han went to another city and broke up with him, but there was no news at all.


    But Li Xuan, after that warm night, seemed to disappear. No one knew where he was, and no one had seen him. She called her classmates and asked them one by one, and they didn''t know what happened to him.

 Chapter 2819

    school opens.


    Mo Jinxuan got on Mo Zili''s bike and almost ran into the classroom with her schoolbag. Because it was early, there were few people in the class, and she didn''t dare to say hello when she saw her like that.


    Looking at Li Xuan''s empty seat, Mo Jinxuan swallowed, tears almost gushed out.


    It''s OK. It''s still early. Maybe he will come soon.


    Mo Jinxuan sat down in her seat and looked at the position beside her.


    It''s Li Xuan who has been waiting for her all the time. It''s her turn to know that this kind of feeling is not very good.


    At 7:20, all the students came in lazily. They were so happy with the new year that they were very sleepy on the first day of school.


    Mo Jinxuan had been staring at the front door, but never saw the familiar figure coming in.


    "Xuanxuan!" Someone calls her at the back door. Mo Jinxuan looks back and Lin Yi waves to her.


    Mo Jinxuan glanced down from the corner of her lips, then looked at the position of the front door, stood up and walked towards the back door, "what are you doing?"


    "I haven''t seen you in the Spring Festival. I miss you!" Lin Yi opens his mouth and takes out a small blue box from the back, "Nuo, new year''s gift."


    Mo Jinxuan took it and opened it. It was a limited edition customized necklace.


    "Cut." Mo Jinxuan put out her hand and gave it back to him


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed, "take it, I can''t give it to others!"


    "You can throw it away. You''re not short of money anyway." Mo Jinxuan opened her mouth and was stunned when she turned around.


    The man who has disappeared for nearly half a month is now sitting in his seat, packing his schoolbag and still familiar with the clean white shirt.


    Mo Jinxuan is very angry suddenly, clench hands to shout: "Li Xuan!"


    Everyone looked at her, but Li Xuan didn''t move.


    Mo Jinxuan strode forward, reached out and pulled off his clothes, "Li Xuan, you..."


    Words in the corner of his mouth to see the cyan stuck, full of anger was instantly extinguished, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt? "


    Li Xuan looked at her, a gentle smile: "nothing, not careful."


    He was in no mood at all, which made Mo Jinxuan feel aggrieved and hit him for a while. He not only shed tears, "what do you mean by being careless? What have you been doing for half a month? Do you know how worried I am about you


    I thought he had an accident, so I went to the major hospitals to ask.


    Li Xuan looked at her eyes flashed something, stood up with a smile, "I''m ok, my mobile phone is broken."


    Is the cell phone broken?


    Mo Jinxuan couldn''t believe what he was saying. Because other people were not able to speak, she grabbed his wrist and went out directly.


    Not far away, like all the onlookers, Lin Yi looks at the girl who is proud and disdains anyone, crying like a child.


    His eyes darkened slightly, he looked at the necklace in his hand, laughed at himself and threw it into the garbage can


    When the preparation bell rings and everyone goes back to the dormitory, only Mo Jinxuan drags Li Xuan in the opposite direction and comes to the lawn next to the playground.


    Li Xuan gently broke away her hand, face warm and light, "to class."


    Mo Jinxuan stopped and turned to stare at him, "is it more important to have class now? Should you explain to me where you have been in the past half a month? Why is there no contact at all? "


    Her anxiety and anger were written on her face. Her eyes were red and swollen because she had just cried.


    Li Xuan quietly watching her, low eyes mouth explanation: "my mobile phone is broken, so there is no way to contact you."


    PS: continue to support!!

 Chapter 2820

    "Excuse! Then you can come to me and borrow someone else''s phone. " Mo Jinxuan was really angry. He disappeared for half a month without saying anything. He didn''t look for her when he came back. He was still sitting there packing his schoolbag!


    It''s not that he doesn''t know where her home is. How easy it is for him to contact her!


    "Chinese New Year is too busy, so I didn''t expect it." Li Xuan''s tone was always mild, without any irritation and impatience.


    Mo Jinxuan''s anger was gradually dispelled, her eyes were red and pursed, "anyway, I''m angry, how can''t coax it."


    Li Xuan''s gentle smile, raised hand to touch her head slowly, "go to class."


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him and hummed. She hugged his waist, but she felt Li Xuan take a breath, and her face changed. She was so scared that she let go: "what''s the matter? Do you feel well? What''s the matter with the wound on your face? "


    The corners of his mouth were blue and purple. Although it was a lot dim, he could still see that it was not a fall at all.


    Li Xuan dodges to open her hand, facial expression restored some, "have nothing to do, we go back."


    "Did you fight with someone?" Mo Jinxuan followed him and spoke anxiously.


    Li Xuan slowed down to wait for her, the facial expression is light, "have no, make fun of with a few friends carelessly."


    "That''s too careless. I cherish your face." Mo Jinxuan nervously opened her mouth and said, "by the way, where do you live? Why doesn''t everyone know? It''s hard to find you. "


    Li Xuan side Mou sees to her, "did you look for me?"


    Mo Jinxuan is tall among girls because she is on his shoulder. She is wearing a white shirt and a pleated skirt. Her long black hair is scattered behind her back, and her side face is exquisite.


    Mo Jinxuan snorted. She was a little proud and didn''t speak.


    Li Xuan dotes on the smile of drowning, palm covered on her head, "afraid I ran?"


    Mo Jinxuan took his hand, turned around and glared at him, "yes, I''m afraid you''ll run away!"


    Li Xuan laughs, the footstep maintains and she is consistent, "won''t later."


    You won''t miss me again.


    Mo Jinxuan was so warm in her heart that she couldn''t help laughing at him.


    Good to see him again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of school, everyone''s spirit is a little lazy, so it''s natural that gossip can improve everyone''s spirit.


    Another piece of news from the gossip group is that Mo Zili and Su Han in the first class of senior two have broken up.


    This is no doubt not exciting news for girls. After class, we can see that there are many girls from Mozi''s class.


    But he never went out.


    As for why they broke up, it was still in the canteen at noon.


    Two people pass by without saying a word. Su Han even chats with a boy.


    You know, even if Mo Zi is cold from this person, he will accompany Su Han for lunch. He will accompany him wherever he goes, and Su Han is also very clingy.


    But today they are strangers, and one of them has a new love, so the gossip group will not let it go.


    When it came to the end of school in the afternoon, Su Han became the president of senior three basketball club, and threw Mo Zili away.


    She simply thanks them, OK!


    You don''t have to pay for rumors, do you?


    "Su Han, are you really with Is the president of the basketball club ready? " Li Wenwen approached her and asked in a low voice.


    Su Han, staring at her, "do you think it''s possible?"

 Chapter 2821

    Just after school, the stairwell is a little crowded. Su Han goes downstairs with the book and Li Wenwen in her arms. When she goes out, she just sees Mo Zili in front of her.


    He took his schoolbag and went to the garage.


    Su Han pursed her lips and said nothing. She said hello to Li Wenwen and left.


    It''s more convenient for her to take the bus from here.


    During the Chinese new year, she endured not looking for Mo Zili, and he did not expect to look for her, which gave her an answer to her wavering heart.


    Mo Zili doesn''t like her. Maybe it''s just I just happened to be looking for a girlfriend, and she just ran into it.


    Since I don''t like it, why do I force myself to be together.


    Anyway, they are not people of the same world. It''s good for everyone to separate as soon as possible.


    Su Han is a decisive person. When she handles her emotions well, she will really let her go back and do what she decides.


    Just as she decided to leave the confession with Mozi, she really did it. She didn''t think about anything. She just followed her heart and didn''t let herself leave any regrets.


    It''s the same now.


    Avoid unbearable danger, so first step away from the root of the danger.


    When Mo Zili came to the garage alone, he hung his schoolbag in front of him, lowered his eyes for a few seconds, and looked back towards him -


    in the vast crowd, he locked her figure in almost a second.


    She didn''t look at him and walked to the door laughing with her friends.


    Shallow smile is very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    When the class was empty, Mo Jinxuan leaned on the table and carelessly listened to Li Xuan''s lecture. Looking at his gentle eyebrows, she unconsciously had a bad idea.


    He poked his hand at his waist. "Hey, are you hungry?"


    Li Xuan helplessly looked at her one eye, "this topic finished to send you to go home, honest point."


    Mo Jinxuan snorted, stood up with her hands on his shoulders, raised her legs and sat down on his legs, "don''t talk, I haven''t seen you for half a month, don''t you want me?"


    Li Xuan holds her waist side, body slightly backward, "don''t make a noise."


    "I didn''t make any noise." Mo Jinxuan frowned, "Why are you so cold to me? Cut


    Mo Jinxuan sat back in anger.


    Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and touched his waist with his palm. A trace of forbearance flashed through his eyes. He looked at her patiently and said, "don''t be angry. I miss you."


    Mo Jinxuan lay on the table and ignored him.


    Li Xuan patted her shoulder, eyeground with a trace of doting, "really angry? Shall I take you out to dinner? "


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him bitterly, "then you kiss me."


    Lixuan obedient get up, in her lips kiss, "go, take you to eat delicious."


    "Really?" Mo Jinxuan stood up happily, but saw Li Xuan put those papers into her schoolbag, very gently said: "you go back to do it in the evening."


    She just wanted to cry!


    Li Xuan took Mo Jinxuan to eat in the restaurant near the school. When checking out, Mo Jinxuan hesitated, "I''ll come."


    "No Li Xuan took a look at her and paid the bill directly.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t know about Li Xuan''s family. The meal cost a lot of money.


    She suddenly found that she didn''t know anything about Li Xuan.


    Out of the restaurant, the wind is a little cool at night, Mo Jinxuan subconsciously wrapped up the coat, to Li Xuan''s side, he naturally put his hand around her shoulder, "very cold?"


    Mo Jinxuan nodded, "well."


    "You wear too little."


    "I don''t want to dress like a bear." Mo Jinxuan''s disgust makes Li Xuan feel helpless.

 Chapter 2822

    The night is dim, the side face of Li Xuan also was fainted to dye a few minutes.


    Mo Jinxuan thought about it and couldn''t help asking, "do you live with your parents?"


    Li Xuan''s step seems to be a meal, looked at her one eye, "no, I''m alone."


    "Alone?" Mo Jinxuan was a little bit surprised. Looking at him, she didn''t know how to say, "then your parents..."


    Hazy night will Lixuan shrouded, with a bit low, "they divorced, have no time to take care of me, give me money to spend."


    He smiles at her, but Mo Jinxuan clearly feels that he is not happy. Thinking of the events on Sunday, she suddenly feels Li Xuan seems very lonely.


    I was bullied by my classmates at school. When I got home, I didn''t even care about my parents, but I still treated everyone so warmly.


    Li Xuan Beyond her imagination of him.


    "I''ll take care of you." Mo Jinxuan couldn''t help but open her mouth, holding his hand tightly, "I''ll be with you in the future."


    Li Xuan looked at her seriously and bent his lips, "really?"


    "Of course, I mean what I say!" Mo Jinxuan patted her chest and promised, then hugged him in a coquettish way, "but it''s so cold! Hold me tight


    Maybe the only reason people want to walk two more laps on the road is to spend more time with the people they like.


    -


    the stairwell is the only place that sophomores and juniors can touch. Su Han goes to the teacher''s office with her homework in her arms, and meets Mo Zili.


    I don''t know what happened. Their head teacher is on the third floor, while Mo Zili''s is on the second floor.


    It''s too late to hide.


    Su Han is embarrassed to swallow saliva, silently moved to the side to prepare to go up, but he blocked in front of her.


    She goes left, he goes left, she goes right, he goes right.


    One or two, Su Han is a little annoyed. She raises her eyes and stares at him, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Zili looked down at her with a faint smile in his cold voice. "I heard that I was dumped by you?"


    Su Han, did he know about Monday so late?


    Silently swallowing saliva, Su Han looked away, a little guilty, "cough, you don''t have to care about those rumors, it''s everyone''s guess."


    "Guess what?" Mo Zili squints, and suddenly walks down, approaching step by step. Su Han can''t help retreating because of the cold air field, until her back is against the wall.


    She is petite, Mo Zili slightly bent over and looked at her, eyes clear can only see cold, "you may have misunderstood, I have not agreed to break up."


    Misunderstood?


    Su Han blinked. Before she could react, the person in front of her turned around.


    What''s going on here?


    Didn''t she say she broke up?


    Su Han wanted to catch up and ask. As a result, she remembered that she was still holding the exercise book in her arms, so she had to go to the teacher first to hand in her homework.


    But today, the teacher is still very wordy. When she comes out, she has to go back to class.


    Naturally, I''m in no mood in class.


    What does Mo Zili mean?


    Mingming didn''t contact her during the Spring Festival. Now she says she doesn''t agree to break up. What does the man want?


    Su Han''s heart was immediately confused by him. Mingming just cleaned it up.


    Sure enough, for the people they like what resistance can be said.


    But But he didn''t like her.


    After class, Su Han lingers and hesitates to the third floor. Then she comes to the door of Mo Zili''s class, holding the doorframe and looking at it secretly

 Chapter 2823

    Is Mozi away?


    Where did you go just after class?


    Leng asks Su Han, who wants to look for someone on the shoulder.


    Mo Zi Li stares at her like an idiot, "what are you doing?"


    Su Han blinked, and suddenly felt that the picture seemed familiar. After coughing, she was ready to slip away along the wall. "I, I was passing by, ha ha Passing by. "


    Mo Zi from see her attempt, long leg a horizontal blocked her way, if not for her brake fast may directly on the ground!


    Su Han looked at him carefully, looking a little timid, "you just Is it serious to say that you didn''t agree to break up? "


    Mo Zi took back his leg and looked at her coldly, "well."


    Su Han couldn''t hold down the smile of the corner of her mouth, with a shallow pear vortex on her cheek, "in fact, I''m just kidding! Then we''ll have dinner together at noon. Bye


    With that, Su Han ran away happily, her skirt fluttered gently with her running, and the broken sunlight floated with her.


    It''s like a beautiful picture.


    Mo Zili watched her figure disappear in the corner of the stairs, always cold face unexpectedly also appeared as warm as the sun.


    Well


    Well, Su Han admits that she''s not promising. She''s ready to break up with others. As a result, she goes back with her own initiative.


    But who makes her favorite?


    Because I like it, I can''t control myself completely. Because I like it, I lose my original principle and persistence.


    Oh, no way, no one can control it.


    At least she felt that Mo Zili might like her a little, but she didn''t understand the expression. Maybe it would be better for a long time.


    Su Han comforts herself silently.


    At lunch time, Su Han goes up to find Mo Zili with the fruit box she brought from home. However, she sees him walking with a girl, and quickly hides in her heart into the dead corner of the stairs


    Looking at them passing by, Su Han holds the fruit box tightly, and her eyebrows drop a little.


    If she just read correctly, the girl who walked with Mo Zili was a girl from class 2, grade 3 of senior high school.


    It''s also the goddess in the eyes of schoolboys.


    There are three kinds of goddesses. One is lovely, which they don''t have in their school for the time being. The other is mo Jinxuan, who is so coquettish, independent and has a good figure.


    The other is literary.


    Like elegance.


    With the name, it seems to have a lot of temperament.


    In the top five of grade, he majored in violin. He has participated in all kinds of competitions since primary school and won numerous prizes. He has been recommended to the best music school in foreign countries.


    And the family is also very good, looks also the temperament, the most important thing is She and Mo Zili have been called talented women by the school.


    She began to pursue Mo Zili when she was a freshman in high school. She used all kinds of methods. Before Li Xuan appeared, she always ranked second in the school, and occasionally surpassed Mo Zili.


    With the appearance and talent of temperament, we all think that they are a couple.


    It seems that they are familiar with each other just now.


    Also, even if the pursuit of three years is not successful, how also mixed a friend dangdangdang.


    I don''t know why, Su Han''s heart is a little bit lost and sad, standing there waiting for everyone to leave, forgetting to come out.


    Until the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket, he quickly took it out, looked at the name displayed above and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t help hanging up and answering in silence, "hello?"

 Chapter 2824

    "Where is it?" Mo Zi came from the cold voice.


    Su Han looks at her position and walks out with the fruit box in her arms. "Well, go to the canteen."


    "Well." He answered, and then the phone was hung up.


    Su Han slowly came to the door of the canteen, many people have left after eating.


    She slightly raised her eyes and saw Mo Zi standing there waiting for her.


    Su Han ran to her, "why don''t you go to dinner?"


    It''s late. There''s nothing to eat.


    Mo Zi Li looked at her, thin lips light, "you say together."


    "Ah?" When Su Han thought of his embarrassment at the door of the class in the morning, she said I''m sorry for the delay ~ "


    she really wanted to have dinner with him, but when she saw him with elegance, she didn''t know what was going on and hid.


    Now think about it, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    Mo Zi left low Mou to see to the fruit box in her bosom, stretched out a hand to take to come over, "go."


    Su Han followed him into the room. Maybe someone''s aura was always strong. As soon as he went in, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Su Han silently swallowed saliva, quickly lowered his head and quickly went to the window.


    Mo Zili calmly follows behind her. Because she''s late, all the delicious food is gone. Su Han is not in the mood to eat either. She orders a vegetable and steamed bread casually and sits down in the corner with the plate.


    Mo Zili immediately sat down in front of her, as if it was reserved. His food was very rich, even had a chicken leg.


    Su Han swallows and looks up at him.


    Mo Zili is very quiet at dinner. Of course, he is also very quiet at other times. He hasn''t gone to eat the drumsticks. Su Han is a little greedy.


    "You..." In a low voice, Su Han bites his chopsticks, "don''t you eat chicken legs?"


    Mo Zi lifts Mou to look at her round eyes, "do you want to eat?"


    Su Han nodded and thought of something. She took the fruit box beside her and said, "I''ll exchange this with you. I made this myself, OK?"


    Mo Zi is a little helpless in his centrifugation and puts the chicken leg on her plate, while Su Han puts the fruit box in his hand.


    She knew that Mozi didn''t like meat very much, so the drumsticks must have been reserved for her.


    Su Han is gnawing chicken leg happily, looking at him still can''t help but say: "just now, what do you want to do?"


    Mo Zi looked at her, "see?"


    Su Han nodded, "doesn''t she like you? Everyone said we broke up. Do you want to chase you again? " In the second half of the sentence, the tone has become a bit lost


    Mo Zi flashed a faint smile from the fundus of his eyes, but he soon pressed it down. His face was always cold and light, "I think too much."


    Think too much?


    Su Han doesn''t think so.


    So many excellent girls like him.


    However, just because he chose her among so many excellent girls, does it mean that What does he like about her?


    Thinking about this, Su Han''s mood suddenly broadened a lot, looking at him eating his own fruit box, his voice was light, "how delicious?"


    Mo Zi took a look at her and said, "well." He let out a cry.


    "I can do it for you every day if you like." Su Han said with a smile, then thought of something, "but you want to give me money to buy fruit, I have no money."


    The whole school knows that she entered the school because of her family difficulties and achievements, so she never wanted to hide anything.


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2825

    Mo Zi Li Wen Yan raised her eyes and looked at the bright smile on her face, but her heart hurt.


    He knows the situation of Su Han''s family very well. She is usually very thrifty, and her monthly allowance is only enough to eat, but she never complains about anything, and she is so positive every day.


    Like the winter sun, warm but not dazzling.


    There is a lantern party near the school. Su Han wants to go and buy a souvenir for her grandparents. Mo Zili accompanies her.


    But Su Han knows that he doesn''t like lively places, but he still accompanies her. She can''t help but feel warm in her heart.


    Passing by a stall, Su Han takes a fancy to the bracelet of a pair of billed fish. It''s very common and belongs to lovers.


    A person with a pair of mouth fish, two hands together when you can kiss.


    Su Han bent his lips, orange light halo dye in her pure face, pupil reflects the color of the lantern, looking at Mo Zili is very bright, "let''s buy a good?"


    Mo Zi looked at the bracelet in her hand, didn''t say whether it was good or not, directly took out his wallet and paid for it.


    Su Han has already known his character of not being good at words. She walks around him and thinks, "I''ll help you with it?"


    Mo Zi stops and looks at the smile in her eyes. He lowers his eyes and reaches out his hand.


    Su Han immediately stepped forward and put one of the bracelets on him, "Wow, it looks good inside! Don''t lose it ~ "


    Mo Zili was a little speechless. Looking at the extra bracelet on his wrist, he felt naive, but he didn''t know why he was reluctant to take it off.


    Su Han put it on himself, then took Mo Zili''s hand, "Wow! You see, they kiss each other ~ "


    Mo Zi looked down at them, but there was no reaction.


    After a tour, Su Han ate a lot of food, but didn''t buy a suitable souvenir for her grandparents.


    Mo Zi took Malatang for her in his hand and watched her walking in front, eating ice cream while walking.


    After eating the ice cream, Su Han throws the bag into the garbage can next to him and turns to take the spicy hot in his hand. Mo Zili quickly avoids it.


    "What for?"


    Mo Zi Li frowned at her and said sternly, "you just ate something cold. Don''t eat it."


    "But it''s a waste not to eat." Su Han stares at the spicy hot and looks at him pitifully.


    Mo Zi looked at the red oil in his hand, rolled his Adam''s apple for a while, and then said rigidly, "I eat."


    Mo Zi can''t leave the roadside stall, saying it''s not clean, but now Su Han looks at him and feels very happy. He holds his arm forward and says, "it''s delicious, isn''t it? You give me a bite. "


    Mo Zi dodged her hand, solved it in a few bites, and threw the box into the dustbin.


    Su Han just found out that he couldn''t seem to eat spicy food. Now his face is red and his ears are red.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Su Han looked at him and wanted to laugh, "Why are you so cute? You can''t eat spicy food. Why do you still eat it? "


    Mo Zili frowned and bought a bottle of water on the side of the road. He poured more than half of the bottle directly to feel better. Looking at her, he was so happy that his eyes sank. He stretched out his hand to the back of her head and lowered his head to kiss her lips!


    Su Han opens her eyes wide and bends her lips. She steps forward, hugs his neck and kisses him back.


    People come and go at the Lantern Festival. They kiss eagerly. Su Han doesn''t even know what shyness is. She just thinks Mo Zili is so cute!

 Chapter 2826

    At the end of the Lantern Festival, Mo Zili sent Su Han home. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the alley, there was a cry. Su Han was stunned and ran home without time to respond quickly!


    In the yard, Su''s father chased Su''s mother, her face turned red, her eyes were congested, "you stinking bitch! I''m looking for a man! Looking for a man! I can''t fuckin ''kill you today! "


    "Ah Su Mu''s face had been hurt a lot. He beat her and cried, "let me go! Leave me alone, I dare not! "


    "Ma!" Su Han didn''t have time to rush forward and protect Su''s mother. He was heavily kicked by Su''s father and took a breath.


    "Get out of here!" Su''s father pulls her apart, grabs Su''s mother, throws her aside and kicks her hard!


    Mo Zi came in and saw the situation in front of him. He quickly stepped forward and pulled Su Fu away. It seemed that he had enough. Su Fu also calmed down at this time.


    Su''s mother was seriously injured and was sent to the hospital directly. When she woke up, she said, "I want to divorce your father Divorce... "


    She can''t live any longer.


    It''s a dark life.


    Mo Zili went outside to buy some food, and came back to watch Su Han squat in the corridor, with his back against the wall, a little helpless.


    Squatting in front of her on one knee, Mo Zili looked at the tears on her face and said nothing. He took out a bottle of hot cocoa and stuffed it into her palm.


    The warm feeling passed along the palm of her hand. Su Han sucked her nose and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you."


    Mo Zi turned to sit in her ear, quietly with her.


    Su Han looked at him, head gently against his shoulder, voice is very hoarse, tears can''t help falling, "my parents may want to divorce."


    Although I have thought about this problem for a long time, I still feel very sad when it comes.


    Although their family is not as friendly as other families, at least they are a family. They have lived together in spite of hardships and happiness.


    And she knew that her parents really loved each other. The only contradiction was that her mother could not have a son for her father.


    "Sometimes I think, if only I were a son, then my father would be satisfied and my mother would not suffer so much pressure." Their family will not be separated.


    Mo Zi leaned slightly against her hand and listened to her vent silently.


    Mother is going to get divorced, which Su Han never thought about.


    Her mother has always been gentle. Even after so many years of pressure and beating from her father, she never mentioned divorce.


    So she thought, maybe she had something to do with the man outside her mother.


    There is also the lost child, whose father still doesn''t know. If he knows, it''s really possible to kill his mother today.


    "If my parents are really divorced, what should I do?" Cry no, Su Han Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the front, some at a loss of the mouth.


    Mo Zi left the side eye to see to her, her eyes are red, the face is full of tears, the appearance is helpless and at a loss, let his heart quietly pull up.


    He raised his hand to hold her shoulder, chin against her hair heart, his voice inexplicably gave her a kind of peace of mind, "I''m here."


    No matter what happened, he was there.


    Su Han closes her eyes and buries her face in his arms.


    Su''s mother is going to divorce. After an hour''s calm, Su''s father comes to the hospital the next morning. Unexpectedly, he kneels down in front of Su''s mother''s bed and pleads: "wife, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong, wife! Will you give me another chance? As long as you are willing to go home, we will let bygones be bygones and I will treat you well in the future, OK? "

 Chapter 2827

    Su''s mother was determined to divorce. Su''s father begged for a divorce, but he didn''t succeed. He fell down on his chair and said, "you just have a crush on that man, don''t you?"


    Su Mu closed her eyes and her voice was tired. "I don''t want to tell you this. I''m tired. I won''t get married again, but I don''t want to live with you any more. Do you understand?"


    She is tired, so many years of pressure and humiliation, she does not feel that she is an individual, but a fertility machine!


    Now she really doesn''t want to continue


    Su Fu knelt down again, holding her hand and pleading, "I''m wrong, wife! I know it''s really wrong! You said if you divorce me, what will Hanhan do? I won''t ask you to have a son for me any more, as long as you are willing to go home, OK


    Su''s mother didn''t agree. She was seriously injured and needed to be hospitalized for recuperation. Su''s father didn''t have any money on gambling before, and Mo Zili paid for it.


    Su Han feels very uncomfortable in her heart. She owes Mo Zili again and again. This kind of debt hooks up the sad self-esteem in her heart.


    Squatting at the door of the hospital, Su Han feels very tired. Even if the weather is good, she feels gloomy.


    Mo Zi stood in front of her and looked at her, "get up."


    Su Han stayed and said softly, "I''ll pay off the money I owe you soon."


    Mo Zi flashed a trace of not obvious heartache from the fundus of his eyes, and the words were still indifferent, "you can''t afford it."


    Su Han blinked, some bitter in the heart, "to return."


    Mo Zili squatted down in front of her and looked at her crying, "it''s not something you need to worry about, understand?"


    Su Han looked up at him with a trace of cowardice, "I owe you a lot."


    "Well." Mo Zi nodded his head and held her hand, "so you have to pay me back."


    You can''t leave.


    Su''s father comes to the hospital every day to take care of Su''s mother, even if she doesn''t give him a good look.


    He looks so normal that Su Han can''t help saying, "Mom, do you really want to divorce dad?"


    To be honest, she didn''t want to.


    Just in time, Dad''s temper is not very good in recent years, and he also got into gambling, but after all, they are a family. Once they are separated, no matter what the result is, they will be hurt.


    She hopes their family will be well.


    Su Mu looked at her and sighed softly: "don''t you want to?"


    Su Han raised her eyes and looked at the injury on her face. Her lips hummed, but she still couldn''t say, "no, you decide your own business. I''m already an adult. You don''t care about me."


    "Good boy." Su''s mother touched her head and sighed softly, "I don''t know whether or not to divorce. If we don''t divorce, our future is still like this. I don''t want to continue. Your father won''t be surprised. He just can''t bear me now. I''m still the same as him when I go back."


    Su Han looked at her, pursed her lips and couldn''t help saying, "is it because of that man?"


    Su''s mother lowered her eyes and looked at her with red eyes. "Do you think mother is a bad woman?"


    Su Han quickly shakes her head. She just doesn''t understand.


    "He''s a good man and willing to take care of me." Su''s mother said sadly, "I can''t see the hope of life when I am with your father, but when I am with him, I have yearning, but I also know that we won''t have results, and I have to take care of your feelings."


    Su Mu''s personality is gentle, and her education does not allow her to do that kind of thing, but she does it anyway.

 Chapter 2828

    On the day of discharge, Su''s mother and Su''s father went home.


    She chose to make the same mistake again, because she didn''t want to toss and hurt the people she loved, whether it was the man who never appeared or Su Han.


    Su Han goes to school as usual, and the atmosphere at home seems to be much better. Her father has more time to go home, and she treats her mother more gently. After being introduced by her neighbors, she goes to the nearby construction site to work and stops gambling for the time being.


    Su Han feels that the future is still full of hope.


    Mo Zi is less than three months away from the college entrance examination, so review is very nervous, but his whole person is still cold light, usually with Su Han rarely do homework, more is to accompany her to the library to study, and then help her.


    Today, Su Han came a little late. He was sweating and his cheeks were red. He sat down opposite him and gasped a little. "I''m sorry, I went shopping, so I''m late."


    Mo Zi didn''t say a word, and put the milk tea she bought in her hand.


    Su Han smiles, takes a drink, turns her eyes and looks at him with a smile, "are you busy?"


    Mo Zili looked at her.


    Su Han takes out the things in her schoolbag and puts them on the table. She looks at him pitifully. "Wenwen''s birthday is tomorrow, but the present I gave her is not ready. Can you Help me with my homework? "


    Mo Zi Li seemed to have guessed it long ago, but he took a breath and looked at her without saying anything.


    Su Han smiles and gives him his homework, "I knew you would agree! These questions should be very simple for you. It''s hard for you ~ "


    in the quiet library at dusk, the girl makes handmade gifts, and the boy does her homework. They are harmonious and beautiful.


    I think of it for many years, ah, it''s good.


    -


    two hours after getting home, Mo Jinxuan received a text message from Li Xuan. For a moment, she was puzzled and couldn''t help calling him, "what did you do for two hours?"


    There seems to be silence for a few seconds, just think of Li Xuan warm voice, "to the library."


    Mo Jinxuan said, "good students are terrible."


    "Hurry up and do your homework."


    "I see ~"


    the sports meeting is about to start. It was postponed to April for various reasons.


    Before high school three can participate in, now also because of review can''t participate in.


    Because there were too few participants, each class required several people to come out. Originally, Mo Jinxuan was not interested in this, but after thinking about it, she went up for an 800 meter long race.


    Li Xuan is counting, smell speech to lift Mou to look at her, "can you?"


    Mo Jinxuan tilted her head, "of course!"


    Li Xuan thought about it, and helped her fill in the 400 meters.


    "What for?" Mo Jinxuan was a little displeased. "Don''t you believe me?"


    Li Xuan helplessly looks at her one eye, "I am afraid you are tired."


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips, couldn''t hold down her smile, and hummed back.


    Well, she really likes Li Xuan to control her.


    So 400 meters is good.


    During the lunch break, many people were practicing on the playground, and Su Han also went, panting for two laps.


    She is relatively weak, so it''s hard for her to take part in the sports meeting, but after all, it''s a school sport, so she has to take part in it.


    I don''t know if I have time for my senior three.


    "Hi, sister-in-law ~" Mo Jinxuan saw Su Han walk past and said hello.


    Su Han because of her address, a hot cheek, silently nodded his head.


    Mo Jinxuan laughed and thought it was a little interesting, "is this blushing?"

 Chapter 2829

    Su Han is a little shy. She raises her eyes slightly and sees Mo Zili walking down the steps. At the same time, there is elegance around him.


    Although some people wear the same school uniform, their temperament is extraordinarily elegant, which makes people notice at a glance.


    "What the hell?" Mo Jinxuan opened her mouth before her, frowning and looking at elegance in disgust, "Why are you with this woman?"


    Elegant face changed, a little embarrassed, "Xuanxuan You don''t like me so much? "


    Mo Jinxuan holds her arms. Compared with elegance, she is more like a delicate rose. "Yes, I''m so obvious. Can''t you see that?"


    The scene once fell into embarrassment, Mo Zili did not speak, standing beside Su Han.


    Elegant eyes seem to be red, pursed lips explained: "I just ask questions with Zi Li, you don''t have to have such an opinion on me."


    Mo Jinxuan gently smile, is disdain, "I don''t have that time to have a problem with you, see you disgust."


    "Xuanxuan." Mo Zi left this just open mouth, looked at her one eye, with a bit severe.


    But there is absolutely no sense of blame.


    Mo Jinxuan snorted, looking at elegant and ready to cry, "don''t pretend that my brother doesn''t eat this, but he''s very close to me, and can''t you see it? My brother already has a girlfriend. What are you rushing to do? "


    If you ask Mo Jinxuan who she hates the most, elegance is the first.


    She grew up with elegant Lin Yi and Mo Zili, but elegant white lotus has made her suffer!


    Every time I see her in such a pathetic way, I lose my appetite!


    Elegance seems to glare at Su Han angrily. Seeing that Mo Zili doesn''t speak for her, she turns around and leaves wrongly.


    Su Han lowers her head and dials her bangs. She wants to praise Mo Jinxuan. It''s too simple!


    Mo Jinxuan snorted, looked at Mo Zi and said: "brother, why are you with that white lotus! You can''t go with her in the future, you know?! You have a girlfriend now. How did she bully me before? You forget! "


    Su Han shrinks her neck when listening to Mo Jinxuan''s roar. Originally, she thought that Mo Zi would be angry when he left, but he has a cold face He let out a cry.


    Let Su Han have a little accident.


    Mo Jinxuan this just dissipated some gas, "you love, I went to practice."


    She turned and ran around, her figure relaxed and wanton in the sun.


    Su Han couldn''t help bending her lips, a little envious, "your sister has a good character."


    Finish saying, see to Mo son leave that piece of cold facial expression, "you almost."


    Mo Zi left slightly frown, looking at her with a warning.


    Su Han turns her lips and pulls him to sit down on the edge of the playground.


    Today''s weather is very good, the noon sun is lazy.


    "What do you have to do with that elegant man?" Su Han bends her legs and embraces herself. She looks at him with a trace of temptation.


    Mo Zi looked at her, "it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Su Han nodded and looked to the front, "people are looking for your problems. You don''t help me with the topic."


    She pours, a little upset.


    Mo son leaves the side Mou to look at her stuffy small facial expression, "did you ask me?"


    Su Han had a meal.


    Well, it''s not.


    She belongs to the kind that won''t chew on her own. She doesn''t study with Mozi, so she doesn''t ask him any questions.


    "Then I ask you, will you teach me?" Su Han pursed her lips and looked at him.


    PS: continue to support!!

 Chapter 2830

    Mo Zi looked to the front, low "um." He let out a cry.


    Su Han immediately smiles, hands on the lawn behind, squinting to welcome the warm sunshine, words with a trace of loss, "less than three months, you are going to take the college entrance examination..."


    If he leaves school, is it possible for them to be together?


    Mo Zi left the side eye to see to her, the warm sunlight sprinkles on her pure white face, but between the eyebrows and eyes is with a faint and empty.


    College entrance examination, there is no pressure for Mo Zi Li.


    He had planned all his life for a long time, but he didn''t know why. When he thought that he couldn''t meet Su Han every day, he suddenly resisted the brand-new future.


    Mo Jinxuan''s motor cells were very good. She ran a 400 meter race, but she felt that her speed might not be very fast.


    When she stopped to have a rest, looking at Li Xuan''s figure in front of her, Mo Jinxuan couldn''t help bending her lips.


    Under the sun, he was wearing a white sportswear. His sweat was dancing with the running, and his brilliance was floating, like a picture of spring.


    Warm and bright.


    Like a spring breeze, Mo Jinxuan felt that this word was tailor-made for him.


    With a smile, Mo Jinxuan ran to his figure, "why do you work so hard? Just run around. "


    Li Xuan see her run up, deliberately slowed down the pace, side eyes looking at her curved lips, "you are not also running?"


    She was in school uniform and her hair didn''t tie up when she ran.


    He didn''t seem to have seen her hair tied.


    Mo Jinxuan laughed and said: "that''s because I don''t like losing, but aren''t you the monitor? There''s a saying, "participation is the most important thing."


    Li Xuan looked to the front, and they ran to the front together, "since I''m going to take the first place, I''m not as good as you think."


    Mo Jinxuan glanced at him, with a bit of provocation, "Bibi?"


    Li Xuan was stunned, but before she could react, Mo Jinxuan suddenly turned from the inner road and sped up faster than him!


    Li Xuan smile, looking at her figure, no hesitation to catch up.


    The track turned into the pursuit of two people in an instant, and other practitioners were also tired. They sat on the nearby lawn to watch, cheering from time to time.


    "Wow, they''re playing!" Su Han is very excited to see that she pats Mo Zili''s arm.


    Mo Zili looked at the figure on the track, did not speak, there is no reaction.


    Su Han looked at them, but Mo Jinxuan was a little ahead. She couldn''t help saying, "who do you think will win?"


    "Li Xuan." Mo Zi did not want to answer.


    "Why? Now it''s your sister who''s in the lead. " Su Han thinks he looks down on girls too much!


    Mo son leaves the side Mou to see toward her, the eyes are obvious to say again idiot, "he will let."


    Boys are all like that.


    No matter how strong the desire to win or lose, I hope to win when I meet the girl I like. I look at her happy appearance.


    Su Han smiles and looks at him with teasing, "I didn''t expect that you still understand ~"


    Mo Zi glances at her, stands up and goes straight away.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Su Han struggles to get up and catch up.


    "Review."


    Su Han directly fell on his back, holding his neck, "there is no teacher here, you carry me to the teaching building."


    Mo Zi left the footstep to hold her, side eye looked at her one eye, the body side directly threw her to the grass.


    "Hello Su Han is so angry that she gets up to catch up with her and pours on her again. "You dare to throw me and you!"

 Chapter 2831

    Finally, Mo Zili carried her to the door of teaching.


    I can''t help it. She''s so annoying.


    "Shall we have lunch together?" Su Han goes upstairs with him, drags the corner of his coat and walks slowly, hoping to stay with him for a long time.


    "Well." Mo Zili also cooperated with her speed and went up the stairs more slowly than ever.


    Su Han thinks they are naive, but she doesn''t know why they are in a good mood ~


    "Mo Zili, when will you say you like me?" Su Han sighed softly, looking at his figure in front of him, with a trace of lost coquetry in her voice.


    Mo Zi stepped away, then stopped and turned to look at her.


    Just when Su Han thought he was going to say something, he pointed to the corridor on the other side with a changeable face, "you''re here."


    Su Han looks over there and her face turns black.


    Why are you here so soon?


    Su Han reluctantly let go of his clothes, "then I went in, see you at noon."


    Mo Zili watched her walk past. When she got to the door, Su Han suddenly stopped. Then she turned and ran towards him. She stood on tiptoe in front of him and quickly kissed him on his lips. Then she ran away.


    The corridor echoed her cheerful whisper.


    Mo Zi Li moved back to his eyes, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Then he turned and went up the stairs. A ray of sunlight came in from the window, shining on his face, and the curvature of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan won the race.


    Holding the knee, bending over to gasp, the side Mou looks at Li Xuan to walk slowly, some angry, "how did you release the water?"


    Li Xuan handed her a bottle of water, looking at her eyes is doting, "not good?"


    Mo Jinxuan took a drink and then handed it back to him. She cocked her head and said, "not bad! In a word, if I win, you have to promise me a condition. "


    Li Xuan screwed on the bottle cap, smell speech some accident, "which has said won can say the condition?"


    "I said it." Mo Jinxuan opened her mouth with a flash of brilliance. She reached for his collar and asked him to bend down. Looking at his eyes, she opened her mouth gently: "I''ll go to your house this weekend?"


    Li Xuan''s vision is one Zheng, then straightened up a body, "go to my home to do?"


    "What can I do at your house?" Mo Jinxuan looked at him and reacted strangely, "and don''t you live alone?"


    Li Xuan lowers Mou, cough cough, facial expression some small unnatural, "EH."


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him and said, "well, let''s go to your house at the weekend!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    In fact, she is a little curious. Every day Li Xuan comes home late, and doesn''t say where his home is.


    It makes her feel so strange!


    So she had to go and see for herself.


    On Saturday morning, Mo Jinxuan happily went downstairs and saw Mo Zili go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. "Brother, I won''t come back at night."


    Mo son leaves the side Mou to look at her coldly, "go where?"


    Mo Jinxuan took an apple and bit it. She tilted her head and said, "go to my boyfriend''s house."


    Mo Zi seems to have guessed it for a long time. Without any reaction, he moves back to his line of sight and spits out three words after a few seconds: "not reserved."


    Mo Jinxuan snorted and hit his arm, "what is reserve? I like him. Is it wrong to want to be with him? But you don''t go out with your girlfriend on such a fine Saturday, and you still make breakfast here... "


    She turned her lips in disgust.


    Mo Zi didn''t speak. He put it on the table and went upstairs.


    Mo Jinxuan sat down and ate. She thought he should see a psychologist. When she was a child, she doubted if this guy had autism or something.

 Chapter 2832

    Lixuan back to God, take back the hand, "eat."


    Mo Jinxuan rubbed her eyes and opened her arms to him


    Li Xuan bent down obediently to pick her up, go downstairs to eat.


    Mo Jinxuan got up early in the morning and ate early, so now she is very hungry and has no image to speak of.


    And Li Xuan cooks well!


    "You''re much better than my brother. My brother can cook noodles and make western food. He''s vomiting every day!" Mo Jinxuan was disgusted.


    Mo Zi grew up abroad before she was eight years old, so she cooked Western food for her.


    Li Xuan looked at her appearance and laughed, "your brother is good to you. He can stand you and take care of you every day."


    Mo Jinxuan rolled her eyes, "what do you mean? I''ll take care of him, too, ok... "


    Although, there are more troubles.


    "Are you the only child in your family?" Mo Jinxuan asked, biting the spoon.


    Li Xuan nodded: "well."


    Mo Jin - Han silently Tucao: "what make complaints about your child?"


    Li Xuan lowered his eyes, and a trace of loneliness flashed across his face, saying nothing.


    They agreed to buy bicycles in the afternoon, but they didn''t know what was going on, so they rolled to bed. Their young bodies were always very attractive to each other. Mo Jinxuan was not honest, so she made Li Xuan angry and cleaned up directly.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, Mo Jinxuan didn''t have any strength. She went to sleep with the quilt and didn''t forget to mutter: "you are so bad..."


    Every time, I''m trying to upset her.


    Li Xuan hugs her in his arms, and a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes.


    Mo Jinxuan slept very well. As a result, she was woken up by the doorbell and sat up abruptly for a few seconds


    Lixuan has got up, is wearing clothes, calm look at her, "my mother."


    "Your mother?" Mo Jinxuan exclaimed in surprise, then covered her mouth and lowered her voice


    Li Xuan touched her head and comforted her: "it''s OK. Don''t move here. She will leave soon."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Don''t know why, Mo Jinxuan in the heart some block flustered.


    The sound insulation of the room is good. I can''t hear what''s said downstairs.


    Mo Jinxuan also honest did not go down.


    After all, she doesn''t know if Li Xuan is very good in front of his parents. If so, it''s not good for her to appear like this.


    Unable to sleep, Mo Jinxuan went to the bathroom for a simple cleaning. Just as she wanted to get dressed, she thought of something. She threw it away, opened Li Xuan''s wardrobe and chose a black T-shirt from it.


    Li Xuan is tall, she put on the wide big, just the clothes just cover the leg root.


    Mo Jinxuan turns around the room bored, and suddenly hears the quarrel coming from downstairs.


    To be exact, it''s a woman''s rage.


    She couldn''t help opening the door, walked out gently, and quietly looked down at the railing on the second floor


    In the living room, the woman sits on the sofa with her back to her, while Li Xuan stands in front of her. For no reason, the woman suddenly stands up and slaps Li Xuan angrily!


    Mo Jinxuan breathed and squatted down, looking at them through the gap of the railing.


    "I don''t care what you think! He must transfer this villa to your name. He owes us this, you know? " Li''s mother said excitedly.


    Li Xuan was hit by her slightly slant head, white face suddenly red, drooping eyes did not say anything, just nodded.


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2833

    Li''s mother sighed softly. She realized that she had some regrets about what she had done. Looking at him, her tone relaxed a lot. "How''s your study recently?"


    "Not bad."


    "I''m relieved that you''ve always done well."


    "Well."


    One question and one answer, there is no feeling of mother and son between them.


    Li''s mother took out a card from her bag and put it on the coffee table. Her voice was cold, "OK, I''m leaving. If you have something, you can call."


    She raises a step to prepare to leave, Li Xuan but opened a mouth at this time: "when do you go home?"


    Li Mu looked at him and said, "Uncle Ma and I will get married soon, and then we will move to them."


    Li Xuan slowly lift Mou to see toward her, the eye ground is red, "that I?"


    Li''s mother looked away and said, "I''ll come to see you often. You don''t know your uncle Ma''s son doesn''t like you. In a word, if you have anything, just call me or find your father. He will take care of you."


    With that, Li''s mother left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan went back to her bedroom and sat beside the bed, feeling very sour.


    After seeing what happened just now, she saw that Li Xuan was so humble and expected to ask his mother what he would do


    She couldn''t understand how there could be such a cruel mother who could ignore her own son for the sake of other children.


    How can she comfort Li Xuan.


    Mo Jinxuan wanted to cry for a moment.


    After about ten minutes, Li Xuan came up. His face was not different, but his eyes were red.


    "It''s late. Shall I take you back?" Li Xuan sat down beside her, looking at her gentle mouth.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at the smile on his face and silently looked away, "don''t smile, you don''t look good when you smile."


    Li Xuan lowered low Mou, "be."


    Mo Jinxuan clasped her palm and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to send me. I can go home by myself."


    "It''s OK. I don''t have to go to school tomorrow. I''ll take you back." Li Xuan held her hand, and the warmth of the palm reached her heart.


    Mo Jinxuan side Mou sees to him, stretched out a hand to embrace him, "Li Xuan, you don''t need so good."


    He can lose his temper, even cry out, without such a forced smile.


    Li Xuan gently hugged her, chin against her shoulder, eyeground across a faint, "I''m not good."


    He''s really bad.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t let Li Xuan send her, so she took a taxi at the gate of the community.


    But looking at him standing there, he suddenly didn''t want to get on the bus. "What do you do at night?"


    Li Xuan hands inserted pocket, pursed lips, "homework has not finished."


    "Aren''t you bored by yourself?" Mo Jinxuan felt uncomfortable when she thought of his cold and quiet home.


    Li Xuan bent his lips. "It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Mo Jinxuan bit her lip and hesitated. After a few seconds, she closed the door and turned to him. "I won''t go back today. How about accompanying you?"


    Li Xuan Leng next, "your elder brother won''t wait for you?"


    "No, I''ll just give him a call!" Mo Jinxuan took his arm and went inside. "After dinner, we''ll go out and buy Bicycles!"


    Li Xuan looked at her beautiful face, eyes doting, mouth bend, heart seems to be surrounded by warmth.


    There''s a big shopping mall near Li Xuan''s home. After dinner, we''ll go over and choose bicycles.


    Bike did not see, Mo Jinxuan is a pair of lovely pillow, pink hairy, printed with a big smile.

 Chapter 2834

    "Well."


    Su Han nodded her head, which made her smile a little bit cute.


    Mo Zili watched her and unconsciously bent his mouth.


    "Wow Su Han looked at his surprised mouth, pointed to the corner of his mouth, some incredible, "you actually smile!"


    Mo Zi put away his smile, coughed awkwardly, took her hand, "gone." I stepped up the stairs.


    Taking back her fingers, Su Han looks at his back, smiles and says, "goodbye ~ remember to miss me ~"


    hey, hey!


    Mo Zi turned around the corner, stuck his back on the wall and stood there motionless.


    Slightly hanging his head, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Heart thumping beating, in front of her lovely smile.


    Su Han


    Xiaohan


    Su Han''s grades have risen a lot recently. Maybe inspired by Mo Zili, she has worked harder.


    But she is not smart, learning for her is still a little hard, once hard, there is no time to play.


    Mo Zi accompanies her to the library after school. He reads quietly while Su Han does her homework.


    She didn''t understand a lot of knowledge, but she was too embarrassed to ask the teacher. Most of the time, she chewed on her own. If she couldn''t chew it down, she would continue to chew it, which led to very nervous study.


    Lift Mou to see one eye Mo son leave, he appears particularly relaxed.


    After his basic homework is finished, he will not do any more papers. What he should review in school has been reviewed, so the time is very easy.


    Well, I really have a good brain.


    "Zi Li ~" Su Han raised her eyes and called him in a low voice.


    Mo Zili raised her eyes and looked at her. Her bangs were short, her eyebrows were thick, her round eyes were watery, and she looked very cute and stupid.


    Su Han smiles, "that, are you busy now?"


    Mo Zi left low Mou to see a test paper in her hand, one eye guessed what she wanted to do, gently sighed, took her test paper, "come here."


    Su Han immediately got up and sat down beside him. She habitually put one leg on his leg and pointed to a question on the test paper, "this question, how can I solve it?"


    Mo Zili took the pen and looked at her speechless, "this should be applied to..."


    He has a low voice, a little hoarse with a voice changer, a clear idea of the topic, and is simpler than what the teacher said. He can do it in three steps.


    But Su Han looked at his face unconsciously.


    Well Mo Zili is really good-looking. His paintings are different. He can draw such delicacy.


    It''s like a cold prince in a cartoon.


    But she didn''t look like a princess.


    "Do you understand?" Mo Zi left the side Mou to see to her, see her that appearance know she didn''t listen, push the test paper to her don''t speak.


    "Ah Su Han immediately realized her mistake, "I''m not distracted. Let''s say it again ~"


    "think for yourself." Mo Zi took the book and looked at it.


    Su Han hums, sits back with the test paper, stares at him and mumbles, "stingy guy, you are so patient to talk to other female voices, but you can''t talk to me Cheapskate! Cheapskate


    Mo Zi didn''t lift his head and said, "I haven''t told anyone."


    "What do you always do with elegance?" Su Han wants to also don''t want to ask out, after feeling some regret.

 Chapter 2835

    If Mo Zi didn''t like her asking these questions, wouldn''t he ignore her?


    But after all the questions, it seems that there is something in it


    Su Han clenches her lips, grabs a corner of the paper, and dares not look at Mo Zili''s face.


    Her tension and regret are written on her face, Mo Zili felt helpless, "she came to me."


    "Well?" Su Han looked up at his calm face and nodded silently, "Oh."


    He didn''t respond.


    That''s good.


    Su Han can''t help but smile. Her fingers touch her lips and continue to gnaw at the topic.


    Although there is nothing special when she is away from Mo Zi, she just likes to be with him.


    When Mo Zi is away from the college entrance examination, there will be no time to meet.


    I can''t bear to think about it like this.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the sports meeting, the weather was extremely hot. Su Han almost collapsed, barely finished 400 meters and won the last place.


    Mo Jinxuan is very good at sports. She won the first place and seems to have no burden at all.


    Senior three anxious review, so do not participate in the games.


    Su Han wanted to watch Mo Zili take part in some projects, but there was no chance at all.


    Li Xuan won the first prize after running 800 meters. Mo Jinxuan sat on the side and cheered for him. As a result, she went to buy a bottle of water and disappeared when she came back.


    "Sister in law, have you seen my Li Xuan?" Mo Jinxuan asks Su Han.


    Su Han is still panting. Wen Yan points to the side of the grove. "It seems that he has gone there."


    "What''s he doing over there..." Mo Jinxuan was a little suspicious and said to herself.


    The grove is a sacred place for lovers to date. On the other side of the grove is a wall. It''s a very low wall that Mo Jinxuan can turn over. She used to play truant there.


    Through the woods, Mo Jinxuan saw Li Xuan standing there in a white sportswear, but there were a few fierce people standing in front of him. From time to time, there was a cursing voice, and she pushed him!


    Mo Jinxuan''s fire came up all of a sudden! Just when he wanted to rush up, Lin Yi didn''t know where to go out and pulled her away -


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Mo Jinxuan looked at him and dragged her away. She was a little annoyed, "you release me! You don''t see Li Xuan being bullied! "


    Lin Yi pulled off her hand, looking at her very angry, "don''t you see those people are in the society? What are you doing up there? To be a sandbag? "


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned and swallowed, then retorted: "come on! How could Li Xuan know that kind of person? "


    Lin Yi looked around, stepped closer to her and lowered his voice. "As far as I know, those people should be Zhou Tian''s cousins."


    "Sunday?" I haven''t heard the name for a long time, which makes Mo Jinxuan''s heart tremble.


    Lin Yi nodded: "don''t you know? During the Chinese new year, Lin Yi was beaten by them. It''s very serious. It''s estimated that now he''s also looking for trouble. In short, it''s very complicated. Don''t participate in it. "


    "Beaten?" Mo Jinxuan didn''t hear anything, so she heard this clearly, and her pupil flashed slightly, "during the Spring Festival Isn''t that the time when he lost contact? "


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and knew that she shouldn''t have said to her, "I''ve just heard about it recently. The affair between Li Xuan and Zhou Tian is quite serious. It seems that I''m looking for trouble with him now, so I said don''t take part in it. I heard that his cousin has killed people outside."

 Chapter 2836

    Mo Jinxuan stares at him, "Li Xuan is my boyfriend, how can I care?"


    Lin Yi was stunned, then chuckled and said with some sarcasm: "your boyfriend? Do you know him? Do you know why he transferred from No.2 Middle School? Do you know the relationship between him and Sunday? "


    She didn''t know anything, so she believed him?


    "We haven''t known him for more than ten years, have we?" Lin Yi really doesn''t know what she likes about him.


    Long a pair of small white face appearance, that is to learn a little better.


    If he studies hard, he is not inferior to him, OK?


    Mo Jinxuan was confused for a moment and glared at him, "yes! Just can''t match him! I don''t care what he did before, why this and that, what I want is his future, do you understand you? "


    Lin Yi was angry with her, "OK! Don''t come to me if you have an accident! "


    "Who wants to see you?" Mo Jinxuan turned and left. When she returned to the playground, she saw Li Xuan standing there.


    The sunshine on him looks so beautiful.


    How can he mix with people like Sunday?


    Mo Jinxuan had a lot of doubts in her heart. She bit her lip and stepped forward, "Li Xuan."


    Li Xuan looked at her with a mobile phone and said with a gentle smile, "where have you been? I''m looking for you. "


    Mo Jinxuan took a look at the fold on his shoulder, which was the mark of being scratched. "I went to find you."


    Li Xuan put the mobile phone into his pocket, raised his hand to help her cover the sun, "I went to the bathroom, hot?"


    Mo Jinxuan raised her eyes and looked at his gentle face. Her hands were tight and she shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Li Xuan touched her head, "it''s all over, go back to class."


    Mo Jinxuan nodded and followed him.


    To the door of the teaching building, Mo Jinxuan could not help but grabbed the corner of his clothes, looked at him suspiciously, and hesitated to ask: "where did you go during the Spring Festival?"


    Have you been beaten?


    I went back so late that night, so I was blocked by them on Sunday?


    Li Xuan gazed at her complicated eyes, lowered her eyes, flashed something on her face, then pulled her lips, "just go to relatives."


    "But your parents don''t care about you." If she didn''t know Li Xuan before, she would believe it, but now how can she believe it.


    His parents don''t care about him. They take him to any relatives.


    Li Xuan''s eyes flashed and held her hand, "well I was sick, so I stayed in the hospital for a while. "


    Mo Jinxuan stepped forward, slightly frowning and staring into his eyes, "what''s wrong? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Li Xuan carefully on her eyes, swallowing saliva to answer: "it''s not a serious illness, not the Chinese new year, I''m afraid you are busy."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed through Mo Jinxuan''s eyes.


    He lied to her.


    She said so clearly, he still chose to cheat her.


    Releasing her hand, Mo Jinxuan looked forward with a heavy face, "I''m not going to class. I have something to do in the afternoon."


    What''s the matter with Li Xuan? Are you going to skip class again? "


    Mo Jinxuan raised her eyes and glared at him, "I don''t want to tell you. You can hide a lot of things about yourself. I don''t have to tell you everything, do I?"


    Li Xuan''s eyes obviously dark, holding her hand also slowly hesitated to release.


    Pretty face with a faint, low eyes nodded: "well, but you don''t do dangerous things, you know?"


    Mo Jinxuan was even more flustered. She turned around and left.


    She didn''t do anything dangerous. She just went to find someone she knew before No.2 Middle School.


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2837

    But a few people said it was totally different.


    "Li Xuan and Zhou Tian used to be very good. They were all gangsters together. It seems that Li Xuan dropped out of school after he hurt someone?"


    "Li Xuan? Is that Li Xuan bullied by Zhou Tian? He''s pretty poor. I don''t know what caused Zhou Tian. He tortures him every day when he goes to school. I also heard that Zhou Tian made him kneel on the ground to polish his shoes. "


    "Li Xuan used to have poor grades! Anyway, I''m not a very existential person. "


    Asked three people, they are not the same about Li Xuan.


    It''s not supposed to be. Li Xuan has been here for a year. How can anyone not understand it.


    Mo Jinxuan was more complicated.


    She wants to know what happened to Li Xuan before. At least she can protect him in advance.


    He''s stupid. I don''t know if he was bullied.


    Today, those people don''t know what they do. What do they come to him for?


    Threats?


    Blackmail?


    Mo Jinxuan was very annoyed and wandered outside until the last class.


    Pack up the bag ready to go home, next to Li Xuan has been looking at her, she also ignored.


    She is a little angry in her heart. They are so good, but just like Lin Yi said, she doesn''t know anything about Li Xuan.


    It makes her uncomfortable.


    Li Xuan watched her go out, picked up her schoolbag and followed her out. She didn''t dare to talk to her.


    Out of the teaching building, he wants to go to the garage, while Mo Jinxuan goes to the gate.


    Hesitated for a moment, Li Xuan had to run to the shed to get the bike, and then catch up with her.


    Mo Jinxuan is still walking very fast. She is out of school.


    Li Xuan looked at her back and hesitated for a moment. He stepped forward to catch up with her and said, "shall I take you back?"


    Mo Jinxuan looked at the front and walked quickly, "no need."


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Li Xuan carefully looking at her, don''t know what happened to her.


    Mo Jinxuan took a deep breath and stopped. She turned to him and said, "it''s nothing. I just feel unhappy. OK?"


    Li Xuan low low Mou, looking at she didn''t say anything.


    Mo Jinxuan raised her hand and scratched her hair. She was very upset, "ah! That''s so annoying! Don''t follow me


    Indignant to go ahead, Mo Jinxuan is really bored to death Li Xuan''s boring!


    He didn''t know to ask her why she was unhappy!


    Turning around the corner, Mo Jinxuan quickly pasted it on the wall, quietly waiting for a while, then quietly poked out her head and looked back. Li Xuan actually left?


    Stand up, Mo Jinxuan can''t help laughing!


    Come and go at the school gate, where are the people of Lixuan?


    He stamped his foot in anger, and Mo Jinxuan left with a big stride.


    She shouldn''t meddle in any business at all. It''s his business who he chooses to associate with. What''s she going to do?


    Let''s get killed!


    Mo Jinxuan got on the bus and had no seat, so she stood there. When it was time for the bus to leave slowly, she turned past the school gate and saw them on Sunday.


    Sunday


    Li Xuan just left, won''t he run into them?


    Mo Jinxuan immediately panicked and asked the driver to stop!


    In a hurry, they disappeared on Sunday. Mo Jinxuan ran forward with her schoolbag and called Li Xuan at the same time. Don''t run into them!


    The guy couldn''t get through!


    Good students should also turn on their cell phones, right?


    She''s mad!


    Mo Jinxuan saw Zhou Tian''s group in the dead corner between the school and No.2 Middle School, and quickly hid behind the wall

 Chapter 2838

    There''s a lot of people kicking and kicking, but I can''t see if it''s Li Xuan.


    If she goes out now, not only can she not help, but she will be cleaned up together on Sunday. What can we do


    Mo Jinxuan bit her lip, and her brain quickly turned to think of a way. Suddenly, she thought that Mo Zi must have not left school since this time!


    Take out the phone in a hurry, because he didn''t want to make a steady call!


    The Sunday over there looked quickly, "who!"


    Mo Jinxuan closed her eyes and wanted to say whether she wanted to be so unlucky. Just as she wanted to go out like this, her wrist was suddenly caught by someone. She looked back and was pulled away by that person!


    "It''s Li Xuan and Mo Jinxuan!" On Sunday, he came out to have a look and yelled, "chase me!"


    Mo Jinxuan is grabbed by Li Xuan and runs forward crazily. Running, she suddenly laughs!


    Li Xuan side Mou sees her one eye, "still smile?"


    The wind raised her long hair and made her look more elegant. The smile on her face was even more brilliant. Looking at her voice, she said, "it''s worth dying with you today!"


    Li Xuan''s eyes sank. He looked back and took her to a street where his bicycle was parked.


    They got on the bus and left soon. On Sunday, they were left behind and soon disappeared.


    Mo Jinxuan breathed a sigh of relief, hugged Li Xuan''s waist tightly, and put her face on his back. "Why are you coming back?"


    "I wanted to wait for you at your house, but I didn''t see you on the bus." Li Xuan explained.


    Mo Jinxuan bent her lips and looked at the road ahead. "Do you want to take me to your house?"


    Li Xuan just realized that this is the direction to his home, "then I''ll take you home?"


    "No!" Mo Jinxuan hugged him tightly, stepped on both sides and stood up, lying on his back, "I want to go to your house, in case I meet them back."


    Li Xuan helpless smile, dare not ride too fast, "you sit well."


    Mo Jinxuan''s lips touched his ears, "good ~"


    when she came to Li Xuan''s home, Mo Jinxuan was already familiar with it. She held him in her arms, kissed him in the porch, and sat on the shoe cabinet.


    Breathing gradually heavy, Mo Jinxuan arm empty close to his neck, forehead against his forehead.


    Li Xuan deeply gazed at her eyes, voice a little dumb, "why not happy today?"


    Mo Jinxuan tooted her lips and leaned her face on his shoulder. "Because you lied to me."


    Li Xuan dun dun, palm cover her back, low opening: "sorry."


    Mo Jinxuan looked up at him. The dim light made him look unreal. She gently opened her fingers and depicted his eyebrows. She couldn''t help saying, "who took care of you when you were in hospital?"


    "Nurse." He did not hide, let Mo Jinxuan heart a sour, "then why don''t you look for me?"


    Li Xuan held her hand and gently bent his lower lip. "It''s not so serious. I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Mo Jinxuan was a little angry. "You always say that, but I''m your girlfriend. You have to tell me what happened. And I''m worried if you don''t tell me. I''m looking for you everywhere during the new year. I thought you had an accident."


    Li Xuan touched her forehead, eyes with doting, "not in the future."


    He took her down, turned on the light and squatted down to help her change her shoes.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at the pink shoes and laughed: "did you buy them?"


    "Well."


    "Che, have you been thinking of me for a long time?" Mo Jinxuan touched his neck with her fingers, with some provocation.

 Chapter 2839

    Li Xuan stood up and ignored her and walked straight in.


    Mo Jinxuan followed him, very familiar lying on the sofa, holding the pillow in her arms, looking at the high ceiling, sighed softly: "why don''t you live in a small house? How boring I am. I''m wandering in the sky at night. Aren''t I afraid of being haunted? "


    Li Xuan into the kitchen to help her pour a cup of warm water, take it out on the tea table, looking at her mouth: "do your homework quickly."


    Mo Jinxuan turned over and lay on the sofa with her long hair scattered on one side and her eyes like silk, "I don''t want to do my homework. Can you help me do it?"


    Li Xuan calmly looked at her, "not good."


    Mo Jinxuan''s face sank and Gulu got up. "What''s the matter with you and that Sunday? Has he bullied you before? "


    Li Xuan low Mou, once took the schoolbag of one side, "calculate is."


    "What does that mean?" Mo Jinxuan is suffocating when she talks to him. "If he bullies you, you can tell me. I''ll take revenge for you. You don''t have to be afraid, you know?"


    Li Xuan bent his lips, looking at her indignant appearance, "you? How can you help me? "


    "Lin Yi has a lot of friends. I''ll just ask him for help." Mo Jinxuan doesn''t agree. She and Lin Yi grew up, and their relationship is needless to say.


    It''s a very critical time, though.


    When Li Xuan heard the name of "Lin Yi", his face sank slightly, and he began with a light voice: "I don''t need help, you don''t have to worry, I''ll solve it myself."


    "You?" Mo Jinxuan seemed to hear something incredible. She looked at him up and down, "who can you beat with your body? I don''t think they are as good as me. I saw the people who came to you in the woods in the afternoon. Did they threaten you? "


    Li Xuan low low Mou, obviously don''t want to say this topic again, "no, all said you don''t have to worry, immediately midterm exam, can you be serious?"


    Mo Jinxuan knew that he would not say anything, and he said angrily, "you will be surprised in the middle of the term!"


    "I''ll see."


    After that day, Mo Jinxuan didn''t find anything unusual about Li Xuan, and Zhou Tian''s gang didn''t seem to be looking for him.


    Although she was very curious about how Li Xuan solved it, she didn''t continue to ask.


    Until that day, Lin Yi suddenly took a picture to her, the picture is Zhou Tian kneeling in front of Li Xuan, beaten face is blood.


    Mo Jinxuan was really frightened, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi took a cigarette and calmed down, "Li Xuan is not simple. He turned out to be the boss of No.2 Middle School. Zhou Tiancai was bullied by him. Later, I don''t know what happened. Li Xuan was expelled from school and then transferred to our school."


    I thought Li Xuan was a bronze, but I didn''t expect that he was a king.


    Mo Jinxuan couldn''t believe looking at the photo.


    In the photo, Li Xuan wears clean, simple white T and black trousers, but his hair is shorter now, and his side face looks colder, especially his eyes


    It''s a deep evil, and it''s very different from the gentleness now.


    Lin Yi looked around, a little closer to her, "I tell you, Li Xuan didn''t go to school for a few days from No.2 Middle School. He fought and made trouble, and had contact with people in the society. Later, he didn''t know what happened and was replaced by Zhou Tian. He beat him to death in the alley and asked him to kneel down and beg for mercy. However, since Li Xuan used to be so powerful, he certainly isn''t now What good stubble, you quickly away from it

 Chapter 2840

    "You think, Mo Zili''s grades are so good, maybe he was directly recommended, and his family conditions are good, so it''s possible to study abroad, and then you can still be together?" Li Wenwen''s analysis makes Su Han feel even more depressed.


    Yes, he has excellent results. He will definitely not stay in Xinshi. When the time comes, the distance will slowly open. How long can he persist?


    Su Han pursed her lips and clenched her hands. She didn''t know whether to say it to others or herself. "It doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t go abroad for a year, I won''t break up even if I go to his city."


    It''s only one year, and now there are so many long-distance relationships, they don''t necessarily break up.


    As long as Mo Zi doesn''t like other girls and doesn''t break up with her, she will stick to it.


    Li Wenwen looked at her naive look, sighed and shook his head, did not continue to say anything.


    After school, Mo Zili still sent her to the alley in front of her home.


    Su Han takes two steps forward with her schoolbag in her arms. After thinking about it, she can''t help but turn around and look at him. She hesitates carefully and says, "well, will you study abroad?"


    Mo Zi Li looked at her, "what?"


    Su Han bit his lip, a little lonely between his eyebrows and eyes, "I mean, will you go abroad to study in university?"


    If she went abroad, she would not be able to go with her. Her family couldn''t afford it.


    Mo Zi left low Mou, probably understood Su Han''s meaning, thought to sink cold mouth: "won''t."


    Su Han a Zheng, some surprise, "really?"


    Mo Zi nodded away.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing, a little relaxed and thankful, "that''s great So I can try my best to go to the same city with you, you... "


    She looked at him carefully, with wings, "will you wait for me?"


    Hand on the handlebar of the bicycle, Mo Zili sitting on it is very casual, looking at the expectation in her eyes, gently nodded.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, it made Su Han feel very happy and full of hope!


    "Well, I''ll go back, goodbye ~" waved to him, and Su Han turned and walked briskly in.


    Mo Zi from looking at her back, low Mou, the corner of the mouth gently a hook.


    What a fool.


    How could he leave her to go so far.


    Entering the house, Su Han feels something is wrong.


    It was like a thief had been in the house, and all the things fell to the ground.


    Her heart sank slightly, and she ran into the room at once.


    It was the same in the room, full of mess, and Su''s mother sat on the ground in a mess, her eyes empty.


    "Ma." Su Han squatted down beside her worried, looking at the swelling of her face, tears could not help falling, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? "


    Su''s mother closed her eyes, tears flowed down and looked at her slowly, her eyes full of despair, "Han Han Your father Your father, he''s gone. "


    "Run away?" Su Han brain buzzing, a moment blank, "ran what do you mean?"


    What is running away?


    Su Mu shook her head in pain, full of resentment, "he owes a lot of gambling debts! Now he''s gone by himself. Stay with us! Those who are in debt have said that if they don''t pay, they will kill us! How can he do this to me, you bastard


    Su''s mother is biting her teeth with resentment, and her heart is in agony!


    To know that she should not be soft hearted and promise him to come back, she should have known that people like him would not have any change!


    Su Han sits on the floor for a moment, looking at the mess all over the room. Her brain has nothing but blank.


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2841

    Dad ran away, owed 300000 gambling debts, the daily interest is several thousand.


    Such huge debts are astronomical to them.


    Su''s mother didn''t sleep all night. She was in a bad mood. She grabbed Su Han''s hand and said in a hoarse voice: "I contacted your uncle to see if he could help us, but such a large sum of money is probably enough..."


    Su Han looked at her mother as if she had grown old overnight. She held her hand painfully. "Mom, don''t worry, or I won''t go to school. Shall I go out to work?"


    "No way!" Su Mu said sternly, "what can you do at such a young age? Reading is the only way out for you. I''ll solve these things. You should study well. Aren''t you going to have an exam soon? Don''t worry about anything. Mom will solve it. Mom will solve it... "


    After so many years of hard life, it must be OK this time.


    Su Han was rushed to class by Su''s mother, but she was in no mood for class. She called Su''s father all morning, but no one answered.


    When preparing to go to the canteen at noon, Mo Jinxuan came to see her. She was scared when she looked haggard. "What did you do last night? You look so pale? "


    Su Han touched her face and lowered her head slightly. "Well, maybe I didn''t sleep well. What can I do for you?"


    Mo Jinxuan put her hands into her pocket and laughed, "do you know my brother''s birthday today? I gave him a party for the 18-year-old ceremony. Do you remember to come ~ "


    birthday?


    Yeah, it''s Mo Zili''s birthday party.


    She almost forgot.


    "By the way, don''t tell my brother, give him a surprise." Mo Jinxuan had a very planned look. Seeing her in a trance, she felt something was wrong. "What''s the matter? Are you shy? Don''t worry. We are all close to each other. I won''t let elegance come. "


    Su Han nodded, "I know."


    In the afternoon, Su Han asked for leave, which was a little unexpected for the students in the class.


    Although Su Han is not the best in her class, she is the one who works hard.


    Even fever and cold to class, this good leave is really unexpected.


    Mo Zi didn''t see Su Han at noon. He didn''t know where she was. The phone was also turned off.


    In the evening, Mo Jinxuan coaxed Mo Zili to come to the restaurant. Mo Zili remembered that today was his birthday.


    My eighteenth birthday.


    Mo Jinxuan called Lin Yi and Li Xuan to celebrate.


    My parents didn''t come back from abroad, so they called video congratulations. After all, their family has always been free range.


    Mo Jinxuan is very warm and has prepared a big cake. Although Mo Zili is not very good at expressing himself, he can see that he is in a good mood.


    "Why hasn''t my sister-in-law come yet?" Mo Jinxuan looked at the time, a little worried, "I clearly told her the address."


    Mo Zi left low Mou, looking toward the position of the door.


    "There may be some delay." Li Xuan comforts a way.


    Mo Jinxuan curled her lips, "but I want to blow the candle."


    Mo Zi left and stood up. The light of the candle was shining on his face. "I can''t wait."


    Since I told her that I was still late, I guess I had something to do or I didn''t pay attention to it.


    With Mo Jinxuan and Lin Yi, it''s not too boring. Mo Zili was drunk a lot by them, but only he and Li Xuan were sober in the end.


    Out of the restaurant, the evening breeze is cool, which makes people''s brain spirit a lot.


    Li Xuan is responsible for sending the two of them home. Mo Zi stands at the door of the restaurant, takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the time. It''s 11:40.


    This guy hasn''t come yet.

 Chapter 2842

    Su Han closed her eyes and bent her lower lip, "OK."


    But she broke her promise.


    On the day when the college entrance examination ended, Mo Zili waited at the school gate until it was dark, but what he was waiting for was the news of her leaving.


    She dropped out on his birthday.


    It seems that the only one who lived a long and hot summer is gone


    Is that iceberg like youth, and in his side chirp love to laugh girls.


    In the second half of senior three, Mo Jinxuan and Li Xuan were separated.


    There are two stairs into the teaching building, one to the right and one to the left.


    Mo Jinxuan to the right, Li Xuan to the left.


    The time we spend together every day is lunch time.


    My brother went to study abroad. He didn''t have this plan, but he chose to leave here because Su Hanmo left quietly.


    "Well, my parents say my brother is in good condition, but I haven''t received a call from him for a long time. I''m so worried." Mo Jinxuan sighed and sat on the lawn beside the playground.


    Li Xuan seems to be in a trance, do not know what to think.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him and poked his arm. "What do you think?"


    Li Xuan returned to God, looked at her and pursed her lips, "No."


    Mo Jinxuan sighed again and was very angry when she thought about it. "Why do you say Su Han wants to leave? And no one knows why she''s gone. Although my brother doesn''t say it, I think he''s so sad. His words are less than before. "


    In the past, there were people who asked and answered questions. Now when talking to him, he doesn''t have to talk to you.


    Compared with the cold, I saw a kind of stillness in him.


    "Maybe, there''s something to worry about." Li Xuan looked at the people passing by in the woods. "I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him and stood up, "ah? Where are you going? "


    Li Xuan didn''t answer and left in a hurry.


    What


    Li Xuan didn''t come out when school was over. Mo Jinxuan didn''t answer his phone. She was angry and prepared to leave by herself. She had just turned the corner, but a group of people blocked her way.


    Mo Jinxuan''s eyes slightly, breathing with a tight, hand holding bag strap tight.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Mo Jinxuan went to Li Xuan''s class door to find him. He came out soon.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xuan looked at her face is not very good, some worry.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him with cold eyes, "Li Xuan, let''s break up."


    Li Xuan is tiny a Zheng, Leng a few seconds reaction come over, "how? Is it because I didn''t answer your phone yesterday? I went yesterday... "


    "No Mo Jinxuan interrupts him and reaches for her hair. Her face is very cold. "I just don''t think I''m interested in you anymore. I don''t want to be together anymore."


    "Xuanxuan..." Li Xuan grabs her hand, but Mo Jinxuan quickly avoids it.


    Step back and distance with him, Mo Jinxuan coldly watched him: "I''m here to inform you today, not to ask you to agree, we have no meaning together, so you don''t pester me, otherwise I may have no good impression of you."


    She turned around and left, Li Xuan subconsciously catch up, but saw her stop, slightly side eyes, "heard that you killed people in the second?"


    Lixuan''s eyes instantly sank down, looking at her far away, did not catch up.


    He didn''t move until the bell rang.


    Time seems to stop in general, when people are not aware of blinking past

 Chapter 2843

    During the Spring Festival, traffic congestion, all kinds of accidents also happen one after another.


    At one or two o''clock in the morning, one patient after another was too busy to think about other things.


    Mo Jinxuan was on the night shift today. She came out of the operating room and went back to the office. She sat down tired, looked up at the ceiling and took a breath.


    "Doctor Mo, haven''t you gone yet?" Doctor Chen, who was on duty, came and saw that she was a bit surprised.


    Mo Jinxuan straightened up and stretched, "well, I''ll leave later."


    "Well? Aren''t you going to pick up your brother today? "


    When she said that, Mo Jinxuan suddenly remembered!


    He quickly picked up the coat on one side. Mo Jinxuan said hello and ran away in a hurry!


    After snowing, the road was a little slippery. Mo Jinxuan met two traffic accident patients on her way to the airport. She couldn''t ignore them and had to go down to help.


    It''s five o''clock in the morning.


    Seeing the cold faced man sitting in the waiting hall, Mo Jinxuan panted and ran over, "Hoo ~ sorry, today is too busy."


    The man was dressed in a black suit, with a cold face and a clear outline. He was very powerful when he was sitting there.


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes swept over her white coat. Then he stood up, took the suitcase and walked out.


    Mo Jinxuan turned her lips in disgust and followed him, "don''t you want to give your sister a deep hug since I haven''t seen her for so many years?"


    Mo Zi Li''s voice was low, "clean up the blood stains on your body."


    Mo Jinxuan looked down and coughed awkwardly. "My car is in front of me. If I don''t come, you don''t know how to take a taxi back. My hospital is really busy!"


    Mo Zi Li suddenly stopped, turned to look at her, deep eyes with cold, "you said to pick me up, otherwise I''m home and sleeping now."


    Mo Jinxuan was speechless. "Well, it''s my fault."


    Mo Zili continued to walk forward.


    Probably because he didn''t believe in her driving skills, Mo Zili put her in the co pilot and drove herself.


    Mo Jinxuan also felt tired after two surgeries. Regardless of her image, she said, "you haven''t come back for seven years. Do you still know how to go home?"


    Mo Zi from the cold face hidden in the dark, "there is navigation."


    Mo Jinxuan couldn''t help looking at him, and her body was slightly close to him. She was very curious, "didn''t dad say you did well in a big foreign company? Why did you come back? I thought you didn''t take over the company. "


    Time flies. In a blink of an eye, my brother has been gone for seven years, and she has also graduated, and even successfully finished the Medical University.


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    Mo Zi left the car very steadily, looking at the road ahead, "if you are willing to take over, I will not rob you."


    Mo Jinxuan laughs and says, "I''d better be a doctor who can help me save the life and heal the wounded ~"


    she just graduated one year ago and went to the hospital in the city. Now she is in the emergency department of surgery.


    Mo Zili didn''t disappoint his parents. He became a shopping elite and came back to take over his family''s business.


    Mo Jinxuan rents an apartment near the hospital. The villa has not been lived in for a long time. It''s a little chilly.


    "Do it yourself. I have something else to do in the hospital?" Mo Jinxuan washed her hands and came out to look at him.


    Mo Zi took off the wrist watch and put it aside, looking at her casually, "where''s Li Xuan?"


    Mo Jinxuan a meal, the face flashed a trace of dejected, then light mouth: "points, ah, before the college entrance examination points."

 Chapter 2844

    Mo Zi looked at her, "why?"


    Mo Jinxuan scratched her hair, "brother, you are gossiping now! What''s the reason? When Su Han broke up with you, there was no reason? "


    She said it without hesitation, only to regret it.


    Seven years.


    It''s been seven years since they broke up. Mo Jinxuan studies medicine very hard. She can''t see Mo Zi several times in a year. But his parents say that he hasn''t found a girlfriend in the past seven years.


    "Cough." Mo Jinxuan saw that his face didn''t change, so she stepped forward boldly, "haven''t you seen Su Han again?"


    Mo Zi looked to the front, his eyes deep, "well."


    Seven years of time, he was a bit more men''s calm, did not change is still that cold temperament.


    Just before he was very cold, but his eyes were very clear, but now he has become deep and hard to guess.


    In Mo Jinxuan''s words, it means


    Like a robot that only makes money.


    Mo Jinxuan went back to the hospital and continued to be busy, but Mo Zi didn''t rest for a day and didn''t even have jet lag, so he went to the company directly.


    He accepted the position of president in two days.


    When a new rich man takes office, he can''t help but be surrounded by people who are eyeing the excitement, making friends on the surface, and actually waiting for him to fall down.


    But Mo Zili''s performance did not make anyone proud.


    He works decisively and has a unique vision. On the first day of taking office, he won the case that no one could win before.


    Business is busy, and there are many wine companies.


    He needs a secretary.


    The personnel department brought him a lot of resumes, because they were his personal secretary, so they had to choose them in person.


    Mo Zi looked away one by one. When he saw the last one, a cunning light flashed in his eyes. Then he handed it to the director of personnel department, "just her."


    -


    "what?"


    The excited voice of a woman came from the old house, which scared the dogs running away.


    "Yes, yes! I will go to work on time tomorrow Su Han excitedly hangs up the phone. She can''t help jumping and hugging Su''s mother, "Mom, I''ve found a new job!"


    "Ouch!" Su''s mother was made helpless by her, "look how old you are, and you look like a child."


    Su Han smiles and helps her carry things in.


    She and her mother moved back to Xinshi a year ago and opened a stall to buy magazines and newspapers.


    Mom is not in good health. She can''t work too hard.


    Fortunately, now that she has found a new job, her life will surely get better.


    The next morning, Su Han got up early, put on her professional dress, white shirt and beige skirt, and stepped on a pair of white high heels, which she bought last year.


    But last year, the job she was looking for was opened on the first day of work. Because of the boss''s sexual harassment, she was angry and beat others.


    She also lost 1000 yuan. She threw the suit into the wardrobe and never came out again.


    Her hair is short, although the comb is good twice, a light makeup, looks better!


    It''s so sunny to go out with a bag.


    Now that they have paid off their debts, they can finally start a new life.


    When she comes to the downstairs of Mo''s group, Su Han looks at the silver building in front of her, quietly cheers herself up, and goes straight in.


    After greeting at the front desk and reporting to the personnel department, Su Han realized that he was hired as the Secretary of the president.


    Did she throw in too many resumes and forget?


    She clearly remembered that she was the assistant of the project department.


    PS: we continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 2845

    However, the salary is very considerable, so Han readily accepts it, introduces the elevator according to the personnel department, and then comes to the top floor.


    President secretary


    It sounds very powerful. She has never done it before.


    Out of the elevator, someone at the front desk guided her into the president''s office.


    The white door opens slowly, and the decoration is simple and luxurious.


    "President, the new secretary is here." The front desk stood in front of her and said sweetly.


    Su Han breathed nervously.


    "Well." Deep voice sounded, inexplicably some familiar.


    This familiarity is imprinted in the memory.


    Her hand froze involuntarily.


    The front desk slowly retreats, and the vision in front of her widens. Su Han slowly raises her eyes and looks at the man behind the desk.


    He was dressed in a well cut black suit. His face was as sharp and angular as carving, with a deep chill. His eyebrows were a little more mature and stable.


    Su Han felt her breathing stopped.


    He slowly raised his eyes toward her, dark eyes deep as the sea, eyelid fold is very deep, is very charming peach blossom eyes, but always with cold.


    The front desk staff didn''t know when to go out. There were only two of them left in the whole office.


    Mo''s Mo Zili Mo''s Mo Zili!


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    When you send your resume, you should think more about it!


    Su Han regrets everything. For a moment, she feels that she can''t dodge, and her heart is even more uneasy.


    Mo Zili just glanced at her faintly, and looked back like a stranger, "what are you looking at? Not ready to work? "


    Su Han looks back and blinks. She hesitates and looks at him, but she doesn''t know what to say


    "First." He raised his eyes, cold mouth, eyes sparse and strange, "I hope you work efficiently, the concept of time to be accurate, I don''t like to work tardy or late."


    Su Han looks at him, and the whole person is stunned.


    "Second." He is always calm, "as my secretary, I don''t have an accurate time to go to and from work. I need to be on call to avoid personal feelings at work. I hope you can deal with your family and even feelings in private, and don''t affect your work."


    "Third." His eyes sank and he spoke sternly: "keep all my private life secret."


    In my impression, this is probably the most he said to himself.


    Su Han swallows her saliva and sorts it out slowly.


    He will choose to treat each other strangely, so will she.


    After bending her lips, Su Han showed her best state, "OK."


    Mo Zi looked away. "Your seat is outside."


    Su Han hardly stops a day''s work, such as handing over with his former Secretary and learning about Mo Zili''s various itineraries.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, I was paralyzed in my chair. I felt that my brain was not working and I couldn''t lift my hands.


    She has never done such high-intensity work, like a top constantly being whipped.


    She didn''t even have to eat for a day, ran around, wearing high heels on her feet, and her heels were worn out.


    Just want to find a band aid, next to the door was pushed open, Su Han immediately stood up.


    Mo Zili comes out with his coat and goes straight to the elevator. Su Han picks up the tablet and bag and follows.


    "What time has Mr. Chen made an appointment for tonight?" Mo Zi spread his arms, put on his coat neatly, and stepped into the elevator.

 Chapter 2846

    Su Han followed, some at a loss to open the tablet, can''t help but say: "which President Chen?"


    Words fall, the elevator fell into a short period of silence.


    Su Han feels that the air around her seems to be several degrees cold.


    Mo Zi left the side Mou to see to her, "you didn''t hand over the work?"


    Su Han could not help swallowing saliva, lowered his head, "sorry."


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, Mo Zili steps out. He has long legs and fast steps. Su Han has to trot to keep up with his rhythm and help him open the door.


    The car is waiting at the door. Su Han sits in front of the car, opens the tablet, scans it quickly and tells the driver the address.


    "Mr. Chen is about eight o''clock, and then at nine o''clock, Mr. Huamei wants to invite you to tea and talk about the progress of cooperation in the next year." Su Han leans slightly and looks at the content on the tablet.


    Mo Zi leans on the back of the chair and closes his eyes. He doesn''t have any response when he hears the speech.


    Su Han suddenly has the feeling of being beaten in the face. She quietly sits back and uses her time in the car to learn about his work and schedule.


    At the end of the dinner, they go to the teahouse. Their boss drinks tea together and talks about their work. Su Han sits on one side and can''t help feeling sleepy.


    However, their rich people''s hobbies are really special. When they come out for tea so late, won''t they go back to sleep?


    Silently bowed his head to hit a huff, as a result, he looked up at Mo Zili''s cold gaze, immediately picked up the spirit, raised a standard smile.


    Mo Zi looked away and talked with the people nearby.


    It''s already ten o''clock after finishing the day''s work. When he comes out of the teahouse, Mo Zi takes a look at her and just says, "come to my apartment at six tomorrow morning."


    With that, he got on the bus and left.


    Su Han watched the car drive into the traffic, then couldn''t see clearly, and sighed softly.


    How can she go back so late


    Back in the rented attic, it''s very late. Su Han goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The moment I fell on the bed, I felt relaxed.


    Turning over and looking at the ceiling, she is very sleepy and tired, but Su Han can''t sleep.


    The boss of her new job is mo Zili.


    He should have read her resume in advance, but why did he know that she would apply for her?


    Maybe I don''t know. It''s just that the personnel department thinks she''s suitable for seven years. Maybe he doesn''t remember her for seven years. Mo Zili is still Mo Zili, just better.


    But Su Han is also that Su Han, and has not become very good, but worse.


    With a sigh, Su Han doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    She didn''t have the courage to resign because she needed the job. She didn''t have a high degree. Now, no other company can give her such salary.


    She needs this salary to support her and her mother.


    Let her work less.


    Well, since he treats her as a stranger, she can.


    Seven years, in fact, many feelings are very weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi didn''t go home. He went to the hospital and gave Mo Jinxuan something to eat.


    She just had the next operation, saw him sitting there waiting for him, sighed, sat over and hugged him directly, "it''s good to have a brother ~ give me a snack."


    Mo Zi did not move, will eat on her leg, "the rest."


    Mo Jinxuan sat up straight, opened the exquisite Bento and ate, "the rest is delicious ~"


    in fact, she and Mo Zili''s brother and sister are not as close as other brothers and sisters. They either hate each other or spoil each other.

 Chapter 2847

    She and Mo Zili may be more respectful than other brothers and sisters, at least in the past. They don''t interfere with each other, but they have each other in their hearts, but they don''t care about each other.


    But in the past seven years, Mozi has left abroad and met once or twice a year. Her parents have also settled abroad. When she lives here alone, she thinks it''s good to have her brother.


    Maybe she''s old and her psychology has changed, so now she is very happy to see Mo Zili ~


    there is a kind of warmth that she also has from her family.


    Mo Zili looked at her wolfing, with a trace of disgust at the bottom of her eyes, and then looked away, "how do you want to be a doctor?"


    Their family are very surprised that Mo Jinxuan would choose to study medicine. It''s not easy for such an impatient person as her to study medicine for such a long time.


    Mo Jinxuan said carelessly: "angel in white, it sounds good, doesn''t it?"


    Mo Zi looked at her coldly, and soon Mo Jinxuan couldn''t stand it. "Oh, it''s just a careless learning. How can there be so many? Why don''t everyone make a good life plan like you


    Mo Zi looked to the front and broke her explanation: "I heard Li Xuan also became a doctor."


    Mo Jinxuan action, eyes followed dark, then disapproved of the mouth: "yes, that''s quite a coincidence."


    Mo Zili didn''t speak, but this kind of silence made Mo Jinxuan feel tense. "He should hate me now."


    When she broke up with him, she even asked Lin Yi to play with her. Li Xuan I don''t want to see her in my life.


    Besides, after six years, he might have been married and had children.


    You can tell me that they were in the same city when they were studying in the same university, but they didn''t meet each other at all.


    I don''t know if it''s his intention to avoid or what, in short They just have no fate.


    Mo Jinxuan tilted her head against Mo Zili''s shoulder and looked at the front with a gloomy look. "Brother, I don''t think I can get married."


    Mo Zi left the side Mou to see her one eye, "EH."


    Mo Jinxuan curled her lips and glared at him. "Why are you still the same as before? Can you comfort me? "


    "No


    Mo Zili''s answer always makes me vomit blood.


    Mo Jinxuan had to be on duty. After eating, she went back to the emergency room.


    One of the children''s hands was pinched by something, a lot of blood was shed, the skin was broken, and the crying was very intense.


    Mo Jinxuan calmly helped him deal with the injury, and even coaxed patiently: "don''t be afraid, children, you will cry more painful, sister will certainly help you deal with it."


    She has a gentle voice and pulls the mask down and smiles at the children.


    Maybe it didn''t hurt so much after taking the medicine, or it was comforted by Mo Jinxuan, and the children didn''t cry.


    Emergency every day there are all kinds of unimaginable things happen, they these doctors are gradually trained into King Kong heart.


    She remembers that at the beginning of her internship in the emergency department, she was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, I have adapted now.


    As soon as she sat down and had a rest, Xiaomei began to gossip, "Hey, Xuanxuan, did you hear that? We''re going to have a new man in our section. "


    Mo Jinxuan doesn''t think so, "is it?"


    "Yes, and it may take the place of Dr. Chen." Xiaomei whispered with her pen.


    "Instead of Dr. Chen?" Mo Jinxuan can''t believe that Doctor Chen is an old surgeon. How can he be replaced by a new one.

 Chapter 2848

    "Yes, it''s said that the president dug it up from Beijing. It may be the attending doctor." Xiaomei also listens to others.


    Competition in places like hospitals is also normal. Mo Jinxuan has been used to it for a long time. She shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t care.


    There is another car accident patient. Mo Jinxuan immediately gets up and runs to him. However, when she sees the man next to her, she is stunned.


    "The patient''s heart rate is falling, so we need to prepare for the operation immediately!" He helped push the car, covered with blood, beautiful face in front of her flash.


    Mo Jinxuan recovered, turned around and immediately followed, "I''ll go to prepare for the operating room."


    Arrange the operation, Mo Jinxuan just want to go to call doctor Chen, but Li Xuan directly wearing surgical clothes came in, she just want to speak, the Dean also followed behind, "little mo, this is your department new doctor Li, originally want to go to work tomorrow, did not expect ahead of time, later hand you to cooperate."


    Mo Jinxuan nodded.


    When entering the operating room, we have to put aside all the distractions. Mo Jinxuan, as his assistant, completed the operation for two hours and finally rescued the man.


    Looking at the patient''s family members crying with joy, Mo Jinxuan suddenly felt that being a doctor was not a very casual choice.


    To be able to save people back, or even save a family, she still has a great sense of accomplishment and happiness.


    The man in front of him and the patient''s family walked forward after they had finished talking about the situation. In six years, he seemed to be more tall than before, and his back was not so thin, but a mature man''s healthy and thin.


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips and stepped up to catch up, "Li Xuan."


    He stopped, turned to look at her, that beautiful face or unchanged, but the eyes did not have the past gentle, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Jinxuan stopped a step away from him, clenched her hands slightly, looked at his strange eyes, and said: "it''s OK."


    "So..." He nodded politely, turned and walked away.


    Mo Jinxuan stood in the same place and couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and lifted her hair.


    He turned here, didn''t he know she was here?


    And she''s in the same department.


    What a nuisance


    -


    maybe she was too tired yesterday. As soon as she woke up, it was already five forty!


    Scared her to get up, quickly clean up, and then go out, from the tablet to find Mo Zili''s home address, in a hurry to go.


    Arrive at the door, according to the code written above to enter, through the long courtyard into the hall, Mo Zili has been dressed neatly sitting there.


    "You''re late." He raised his eyes and looked at her, and his voice was a little heavy.


    Su Han swallowed his saliva and lowered his head in chagrin. "Sorry..."


    Mo Zi stood up, because the advantage of height gives a sense of oppression, "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen a second time."


    "Yes." Su Han bowed his head and saw him walk out, followed by walking out, reporting today''s itinerary at the same time, "there was a meeting with the planning department this morning. He made an appointment with Mr. Fang for lunch, but he didn''t have time. Next Tuesday night, Mr. Li just came, so he had lunch with Mr. Li."


    Mo Zi went to the front of the car, held the door and stopped, "Mr. Li pushed it off, I don''t intend to cooperate."


    Su Han quickly wrote down, "OK."


    When she arrived at the company, she was faced with a meeting for three hours in a row. Su Han sat aside and took minutes of the meeting. After three hours, she felt that her fingers were about to break.

 Chapter 2849

    As Mo Zili''s secretary, it''s a very difficult task. Su Han has just taken office and many things are not familiar with her. Her former secretary left in a hurry and didn''t hand over her clearly, so she was always in a hurry.


    "What I want you to get is the plan of the project department, not the latest schedule."


    "You are too slow. Can you speed up?"


    "Has the boss made an appointment to visit the United States? If not, make an appointment quickly. I''ll see him this week. "


    Mo Zili is not human when he works!


    The time card is very strict, sometimes several tasks are arranged at the same time, which is hard for Su han to reflect.


    Busy to lunch, no time to eat, deal with the documents sent to him, but because of individual small problems again by him.


    Again and again, the grievances in my heart accumulate little by little, like a balloon blowing bigger and bigger, and then can''t bear a bang!


    "Are you going too far?" Su Han couldn''t help but look at him, angry mouth, red eyes, "time is too short, I didn''t hand over to understand, you didn''t understand with me, if you and I say I won''t make a mistake, Secretary hand over to at least a month, I took office in one day!"


    She couldn''t help crying, full of grievances, "you said without personal feelings, but you are deliberately embarrassing me!"


    He did it on purpose. He was just taking revenge on her!


    Mo Zi indifferently looked at her crying and wronged at this time, leaning back to the chair, thin lips slightly opened: "you can choose to leave."


    Su Han said, "what?"


    He looked cold and heartless, "if you can''t bear to leave, this is my work rhythm, your work is to cooperate with me, I don''t care how much time you hand over, you don''t do it, you don''t take it seriously."


    He stood up, put his hands on the table, leaned slightly close to her, and gazed at her red and swollen eyes, with a sarcastic tone. "Also, you''ve brought a personal emotion to cry on my side like this. What do you think of me? How do I love you? "


    Su Han knew it with a slight twinkle in her eyes.


    I know he didn''t forget.


    I knew he was doing it to get back at her.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han tightens her hand and turns to walk out.


    In the afternoon, Su Han works as usual, trying to make herself familiar with her position without any mistakes.


    Mo Zili is right. She can''t be rational because she doesn''t know if she can find a better job after leaving.


    So, no matter how he treats her, as long as the salary is paid as usual, she can stick to it.


    -


    in the morning, the president brought Li Xuan to meet you. It was officially settled, and he was at the same level as Dr. Chen.


    Doctor Chen''s face was not very good, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Why don''t Dr. Li go to the clinic and be in the emergency department?" Xiaomei can''t help gossiping with Mo Jinxuan.


    Dr. Li is a handsome man with excellent education. He has participated in many difficult surgical operations, so he can go to the outpatient clinic. What''s more, the outpatient clinic is so easy. It''s not like an emergency. He has to be on call every day.


    Mo Jinxuan shrugged her shoulders and looked at her teasingly, "shall I ask for you?"


    "Screw you!" Xiaomei stares at her and looks at Li Xuan over there. She can''t help but be crazy, "but Dr. Li is really handsome, and feels so kind ~"


    Mo Jinxuan looks along her eyes. Li Xuan is helping a patient with a wound. She is tall and long, wearing a white coat, a mask on her face, and her short hair is combed up to show her spirit. Just showing her eyebrows in time can also make people feel, ah~ This man is so handsome.


    PS: we continue to support the amount!!

 Chapter 2850

    Mo Jinxuan has imagined countless kinds of Li Xuan wearing a doctor''s uniform. It must be very handsome and warm.


    He must be very patient as a doctor.


    It turns out to be true.


    He''s really fit.


    After bending her lips, Mo Jinxuan took a look at Xiaomei. "It''s very handsome."


    Xiaomei saw that she rarely praised others. She was surprised, "why, doctor Mo? Is the heart of spring sprouting? Have you taken a fancy to Dr. Li


    Mo Jinxuan smiles and walks away with her medical record.


    Yes, but a long time ago.


    Now


    Mo Jinxuan thought of the ring on Li Xuan''s hand just now, her eyes darkened.


    I guess he has a family.


    But it seems that the hospital is also a place of gossip. A few days later, she suddenly said everywhere that she had a secret love for Dr. Li.


    Let Mo Jinxuan want to turn a big white eyes, staring at Xiaomei, hate iron not into steel, "is it you pass?"


    Xiaomei is very innocent, "it''s not me! Really


    Mo Jinxuan stroked her forehead and felt headache.


    If this spreads to Li Xuan''s ear, isn''t she ashamed to die?


    In case he mistakenly thinks that he still has feelings for him, how to explain what happened in those years!


    Mo Jinxuan is so bored!


    There was an operation in the afternoon. When Mo Jinxuan went in, she just saw Li Xuan washing his hands and disinfecting.


    I was embarrassed and wanted to go, but I couldn''t.


    Silently went to wash hands disinfection, Mo Jinxuan did not take the initiative to say hello.


    Until the side of the people straightened up, the more cool voice sounded, "I heard that Dr. Mo likes me?"


    Mo Jinxuan slightly, side eyes on his smiling eyes, a false smile: "how can I, I don''t like a man with a family."


    Li Xuan''s lips hook, let Mo Jinxuan''s heart move with it, dry hands will go away, but he reached for her waist, gently pushed her against the washing table.


    He low Mou stares at her some surprised facial expression, lightly smile: "have family?"? Are you talking about me? "


    Mo Jinxuan blinked, "isn''t it? The ring on Dr. Li''s hand. "


    "This one?" Li Xuan took out the ring from his pocket, with a hint of irony at the bottom of his eyes, "this is just what I bought for the person I like, but I broke up without sending it out."


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart seemed to be slightly scratched and looked at him in surprise.


    He looked at her again, his eyes were deep and dark, "Mo Jinxuan, I''m not so easy to dump."


    Mo Jinxuan, I''m not that easy to dump.


    In the quiet room late at night, Mo Jinxuan couldn''t sleep in bed, and Li Xuan''s words echoed in her mind.


    It was a confident and paranoid tone.


    It''s as if he can get her back.


    Her heart beat faster than normal.


    Mo Jinxuan sat up, didn''t turn on the light, opened the drawer and took out a small memory card.


    She kept this memory card for many years, now


    After getting out of bed, Mo Jinxuan went into the bathroom, threw the memory card into the toilet without hesitation, and then flushed down.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    The past years, no matter what kind of ending, have ended so far.


    Zhou Tian came to her that time and told her that Li Xuan had killed someone. There was also a video on the scene, asking her to leave Li Xuan


    She did it and got the memory card. As for the contents, she had never seen them in six years. She lay quietly in the drawer where she had moved many times.


    Whatever the truth, she didn''t regret her decision.


    As for her and Li Xuan Let it be.

 Chapter 2851

    early morning.


    The body''s natural clock is already familiar, even if there is no alarm clock can wake up.


    Mo Zili goes into the bathroom to wash and then goes downstairs. It''s ten past six.


    There was a movement downstairs, which made him walk, and his eyebrows frowned.


    Then continue downstairs, came to the cloakroom, saw the petite figure, "what are you doing?"


    Su Han turned and nodded to him: "president, er I heard the former Secretary say that he would help you prepare clothes and breakfast. Breakfast is ready on the table. What do you want to wear? "


    Today, she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes and skirt, ordinary shirt and jeans, stepped on a pair of small white shoes, outside is a white coat, revealing a small ankle.


    "Whatever." Mo Zi glanced up and down at her, turned around and went out.


    Su Han swallowed his saliva awkwardly and breathed softly.


    It''s casual, but most of Mo Zili''s clothes are black-and-white shirts and black suits, not even bright clothes.


    Mozi came to the dining room with sandwiches and hot milk on the table.


    He ate quickly and went in to change.


    After coming out, Su Han helps him tie his tie. Although it''s embarrassing to be so close, it''s also one of her jobs.


    It''s just embarrassing


    Su Han can''t do it.


    Is it like a red scarf?


    It seems wrong


    Mo Zi looked at her with low eyes.


    She cut the end of the end of the hair, it is very refreshing, but also add some pure lovely.


    At this time particularly serious, but because of tension and slightly biting the lower lip, this is her habitual action.


    She used to do the same thing when she couldn''t do it.


    Mo Zi Li suddenly raised his hand to hold her hand, let Su Han slightly a meal, lift eyes surprised to look at him.


    The next second, Mo Zili pulled her hand off, turned to face the mirror and tied his tie, "I thought you prepared very well today."


    Su Han closed her eyes and regretted, "I''m sorry, I''ll learn it tomorrow."


    Mo Zili tidied up and went out.


    There is nothing wrong with Su Han''s work in the morning. She didn''t sleep last night. She negotiated with her former Secretary for a long time, and learned about Mo Zili''s personal habits and various itineraries.


    At noon, I can''t help feeling sleepy. I can''t help dozing off while typing. I can''t hold my eyelids.


    No, I can''t sleep. If I sleep, I will be told by him.


    It''s time for lunch break. Everyone goes to dinner. Today, Mozi has no social intercourse. Su Han cheers up and knocks on the door. "President, what would you like for lunch?"


    Mo Zi left a lift Mou then see she couldn''t help but hit a ha, eyebrow center tiny a Cu, the tone is very cold, "you are very sleepy?"


    Su Han quickly covered his mouth, then shook his head: "No."


    Mo Zi from the button before the document, looking at the computer, "order the usual that good."


    "All right." Su Han turns around and goes out. She picks up her mobile phone to order. Fortunately, her former secretary told her last night.


    After ordering a meal, Su Han sits on the chair and can''t help but lie on the table, ready to squint for a while.


    As a result, she really fell asleep when she squinted. It was only when the waiter woke her up that she suddenly responded, quickly thanks, paid, and then entered the office with a lunch box.


    The lunch box is placed on the tea table, the chopsticks are scalded with hot water and placed on the paper towel, so Han goes out directly.


    The former Secretary said that when the president was busy, he would eat. Don''t disturb him.


    But he just looked serious, it seems that he won''t eat immediately.

 Chapter 2852

    Cold is not bad for the stomach?


    Su Han couldn''t help looking in, but she couldn''t see anything.


    She sighed softly. It was too late for her to go to the company canteen. She took out the bread she had brought from her bag and chewed it.


    I''ve been busy all morning and I''m hungry.


    It''s so easy for the rich and the poor secretaries to follow her every day.


    It''s not easy.


    In the afternoon, Mo Zili had a contract to sign with the visiting group to let her stay in the company to deal with other things. He and the company passed away.


    As a result, less than half an hour later, the head of the accounting department suddenly rushed over, "Secretary Su!"


    "Director Zhang, what''s the matter?" Su Han stands up and looks at him sweating.


    Director Zhang handed the contract to her and said anxiously: "the amount of the contract just taken by the president is one more zero! This is the right one. You should contact the president immediately and ask him to stop signing the contract! "


    Su Han is also frightened and calls Mo Zili, but there is no one there.


    The mobile phone must have been muted during the signing!


    Su Han took a look at the rain outside the window, took the contract and stuffed it into a plastic bag, then put it into a bag, "I''m going to the signing site now! You''re on the phone, CO president! "


    After running out of the group, it''s raining heavily outside. Su Han can''t care so much. She runs to the side of the road, stops a car and goes to visit the United States.


    About ten minutes after arriving at the gate of the visiting group, Su Han slipped and fell because she was worried.


    Rushing to the front desk, Su Han gasps: "I''m from Mo''s group. Excuse me..."


    With a slight glance, Su Han sees Mo Zili coming out of the elevator and runs up, "president!"


    Mo son leaves to look at her full body embarrassed appearance Cu tight eyebrow heart, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Su Han swallowed her saliva. Because she was too cold, her hands trembled, and she took out the contract from her bag. "That, there''s one more zero in the contract. This is the right one!"


    Mo Zili watched her pale face, did not go to the contract, "the signing is over."


    "It''s over..." Su Han''s hand falls down feebly. I feel very sorry for not helping you.


    An extra zero is not a small sum of money.


    Mo Zi Li looked at her, what flashed through his eyes, and finally walked forward.


    Su Han also quickly reaction to follow up, one side of the driver looked at her like this, can''t help but whisper: "Su secretary, the amount is right."


    Su Han a Zheng, inconceivable look at him, "what?"


    "The president will definitely look ahead of time when signing such a cautious contract, so the amount is right." The driver said comfortingly.


    Su Han smiles, a heart steady down, "that''s great."


    The driver comes forward to hold an umbrella for Mo Zili. Mo Zili is ready to get on the bus, but he can''t help looking at Su Han.


    Su Han stood there, his whole body was basically wet. Seeing him looking at himself, he immediately said, "the president, please go back first. I''ll get wet and dirty the car."


    Mo Zi looked away from him, his face a little tight, "roll up."


    Su Han suddenly some embarrassment, pursed lips, gray Liuliu on the car.


    Today, it rained heavily. Her whole body was soaked, her hair and clothes were dripping.


    She sat in the co pilot''s seat and took the towel from the driver to wipe it.


    Behind him came Mo Zili''s cold voice: "inform the department heads to have a meeting."


    With such a big mistake, Su Han can''t help but feel sweat for those supervisors.

 Chapter 2853

    Mo Zili has another trip. Su Han simply dries her hair and borrows a colleague''s hair dryer to dry her hair. She has no time to go back and change clothes.


    Entering the elevator, Mo Zili''s eyes turned away from her, and her jaw tightened, saying nothing.


    Su Han takes the tablet and arranges his itinerary.


    Although this incident did not cause losses to the group, it made Su Han catch a cold.


    I went back to sleep at night, but I coughed and sneezed in the morning. My nose was blocked and my head was dizzy.


    Touching his forehead seemed to have a fever, but he didn''t take it seriously. After getting up and taking a pill, he went to Mozi and left home.


    Come a little later than yesterday, Mo Zili has got up, seems to be ready to go out for a run.


    Su Han enters the kitchen, opens the refrigerator and prepares breakfast.


    Can''t help coughing and sneezing, feel dizzy, the whole person is not good.


    Take out the mask and put it on to avoid infecting Mo Zili.


    Mo Zi came back from running and heard Su Han''s cough. Seeing that she was wearing a mask, she looked very weak. With a slight frown in her eyebrow, she walked towards her.


    Her forehead suddenly covered with a cool palm. Su Han subconsciously took a breath, but she felt a little comfortable. She didn''t escape for a moment.


    Mo Zi felt the hot temperature on her forehead, and her face sank, "go to the hospital."


    Su Han blinked, reaction and he opened the distance, waved his hand, "it''s OK, I have taken medicine."


    Mo Zi Li stared at her, "I said, go to the hospital."


    Su han to his eyes, heart with a tight, do not know why the heart of a burst of sour.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Jinxuan heard that Mo Zi had come to find him, she was surprised to see him with a woman. When she saw that the girl was su Han, she raised her eyebrows.


    Interesting.


    "What the hell, are you back in love?" Mo Jinxuan put her hands in the pocket of the doctor''s uniform and went out. She always spoke directly.


    Su Han is in the process of transfusion. Wen Yan looks up at the person who is walking towards her. She almost doesn''t recognize her.


    Mo Jinxuan in her memory is publicity and sexy, but now she is wearing a doctor''s uniform and her long hair is stuck in the back of her head. Although her face is still delicate and beautiful, she lacks publicity and willfulness.


    I can''t believe it when I look at her badge.


    Mo Jinxuan became a doctor.


    Mozi left the station and looked at her side warnings. "Are you free?"


    Mo Jinxuan snorted and sat down beside Su Han. "I said Su Han, what magic do you have that makes my brother think of you for seven years? I''ll follow you as soon as you come back... "


    "Mo Jinxuan." Mo Zi left the mouth of cold voice, looking at her eyes with a trace of gloom.


    Su Han unconsciously pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at anyone.


    Mo Jinxuan was very upset. "I''m helping you. She left quietly. Don''t you want to ask why?"


    "It''s none of your business." Mo Zi deviates from the beginning.


    Mo Jinxuan stood up and said angrily, "well, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about your business!"


    She''s upset with herself!


    Mo Jinxuan turns to leave, which makes Su Han feel uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know what to say from her standpoint.


    What Mo Jinxuan said was right. She left in silence, and did not give any explanation to Mo Zili.


    But Is he really waiting for her?


    Knowing that he is looking at himself, Su Han has no courage to look at him.


    Now she is more timid and cowardly than she was seven years ago.

 Chapter 2854

    Mo Zili looked down at her, and finally nothing turned away.


    He gave it a chance.


    Many times.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Not a word to explain.


    In that case, why should he ask for trouble.


    Mo Jinxuan went back to the emergency room and sat down angrily. She didn''t know how to be very upset.


    This kind of fidgety appears in Li Xuan that day operating room and her words begin.


    With each passing day, there is no way to alleviate it.


    Leaving from work, Mo Jinxuan just saw Su Han leave after transfusion. After thinking about it, she grabbed her arm and said, "Su Han."


    Su Han looks at her and is embarrassed. "What''s the matter?"


    "Although I don''t know how you and my brother are together again, if you still love him, don''t hurt her any more." Mo Jinxuan opened her hand, looked at her and said, "although my brother doesn''t understand the expression, he is a person with deep feelings. I hope you don''t hurt him for the second time, or you will stay away from him."


    They are brothers and sisters. No one knows what Mo Zi is thinking better than Mo Jinxuan.


    With that, Mo Jinxuan turned to leave, but saw Li Xuan standing not far away.


    He seems to have just finished work, wearing a simple Beige coat, watching her from a short distance.


    The eyes with a trace of complex and gloomy, let her heart like a needle poke, some pain.


    Flurried away, Mo Jinxuan walked towards the car, but was caught by Li Xuan.


    Looking up at him, with a trace of impatience, "what are you doing?"


    Li Xuan let go of her hand, then smile, eyes always gentle, "I don''t have a car, doctor Mo take me a paragraph."


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly felt that Li Xuan was a lot more cheeky than before. She said with a smile, "we are not on our way."


    "Doctor namo, it''s not very far." Li Xuan went directly to the other side, opened the door and got on the car.


    Mo Jinxuan had to get on the bus because she was blocked in her chest.


    Fasten your seat belt and start the car. Mo Jinxuan asked angrily, "where do you live?"


    "New home." Li Xuan reclined on the back of his chair and closed his eyes.


    "New home?" Mo Jinxuan looked at him in surprise and exclaimed.


    Li Xuan side Mou looks at her, double eyes take languid drowsiness, "see doctor Mo''s facial expression, won''t you also live there?"


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned, swallowed saliva, and then looked ahead, "no, I can''t help it."


    Li Xuan will be sent to the new new home a building below, Mo Jinxuan see him leaning on it seems to be asleep, frowning, not angry mouth: "you are here."


    Li Xuan didn''t move. He didn''t know if he was really asleep and pretended not to hear.


    Mo Jinxuan took a deep breath, side eyes staring at him, reached out and poked him, "Hey, you''re here."


    Li Xuan still did not move, breathing evenly.


    Mo Jinxuan pushed him twice again. Seeing that he didn''t react at all, he was a little flustered, "Li Xuan? Li Xuan? Li... "


    Pop.


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned when her wrist was caught by his suddenly raised hand. Before she could react, she was dragged over by him -


    the upper part of her body was almost pressed on him, and the distance between her lips was only one finger.


    Li Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at her, eyes with a trace of sadness and attachment, voice hoarse mouth: "you hit me very painful."


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned. She quickly pushed him away and sat back, "you, you''re here!"


    Li Xuan looked out of the window and unfastened his seat belt. "Well, thank you, doctor mo."


    He pushed the door to get off and entered building a.


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2855

    With her forehead against the steering wheel, Mo Jinxuan was confused by him.


    What on earth does this man want to do?


    It''s so ambiguous everywhere, but it''s not like I want to get back together with her.


    He didn''t do that before.


    Why do you know how to push and pull now?


    Mo Jinxuan was upset and started the car and drove into the underground parking lot of building B.


    Good die not die, she and Li Xuan live in the same community.


    The dean said that he came back from Beijing recently, so he came here because of her?


    Lying in bed, she couldn''t help thinking. Mo Jinxuan really didn''t like it.


    With a sigh, he walked all the way to the bathroom, took off his clothes all over the floor, took a bath, wrapped up in a bath towel, came to the bedside, pulled it off, and got into the quilt to sleep comfortably.


    I was on the night shift last night. Now I''m sleepy. I don''t want to think about anything. It''s better to have a good sleep.


    -


    after a rest at home in the morning, Su Han didn''t go to work. After listening to Mo Jinxuan, she also made a decision.


    In the afternoon, I submitted my resignation letter directly.


    Mo Zi lifted her eyes and looked at her. Because she was sick, her face was pale and weak, and her eyes were very clever.


    Pinch up the resignation letter, Mo Zi raised his eyebrows, tone consistent insipid, "reason."


    Su Han pestered her fingers, pursed her lips and said softly, "I can''t do what you want."


    Mo Zi left tiny Cu tight eyebrow, deep eyes gaze at her.


    "There''s no way not to get involved in personal feelings. I don''t think you can either." But Su Han took a deep breath to see what had happened


    "Oh." Mo Zi Li suddenly chuckled, a little more self mockery, "as nothing happened? Is that what you thought when you left, so you left me without saying a word? "


    Because don''t care, so leave easily?


    For his questioning, Su Han did not say a word, always lowered his head did not look at him.


    Because I dare not.


    I''m afraid I can''t help saying everything when I see him.


    But meaningless.


    They don''t fit in.


    Like two parallel lines, she used to work hard to get close to him, but just let herself walk, and now it''s the same.


    When she was growing up, he grew up faster, so there was no way to meet.


    Mo Zi can not easily expose his emotions, but also know how to hide and convergence.


    When he didn''t get any response from her, he felt like asking for trouble. He looked away, swallowed his saliva, and said in a cold voice: "if you leave after less than one year, you have to pay for breach of contract. Didn''t you see it when you signed the labor contract?"


    Labor contract?


    Su Han raised her head for a moment and looked at his cold face.


    It seems that there is one that she forgot


    Mo Zi leaned back from her body and looked at her helpless appearance. "As far as I know, you should have no money to pay liquidated damages, right?"


    Su Han clenched her hands and glared at him. Her eyes turned red. "Why are you like this? You don''t want to see me. Why do you want to work with me? "


    Mo Zi stood up, hands on the table close to her, eyes with a trace of evil, "you don''t know me, so don''t say too sure."


    Frightened by him, Su Han can''t help but step back. Her heart trembles slightly. Her lips move, but she doesn''t say a word. She turns around and goes out

 Chapter 2856

    Su Han originally wanted to leave even if, she and Mo Zi from originally have no what possibility, so go on two people look at each other also have no meaning.


    But she forgot about the labor contract.


    Now I have to stay and work.


    If before Su Han is not sure whether Mo Zili intentionally applied for her, just his eyes let her be sure.


    He did it on purpose.


    He didn''t let go of the fact that she left without an explanation.


    He may want to humiliate her, he may want to get back at her.


    But it seems that whatever it is She couldn''t resist.


    As he said, she doesn''t have so much money, so she can''t easily return to Xinshi, and she can''t leave again. Besides, her mother''s health is not good now.


    Close your eyes, Su Han takes a deep breath, trying to comfort herself.


    It''s just one year. Just stick to it for one year. No matter what he wants to do, she can stand it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very cold in winter in Xinshi this year. Mo Jinxuan can''t get up when she gets up early to go to work.


    A thick down jacket was put on the outside. When I came out, I still felt the cold wind was piercing, and the snowflakes were blowing directly on my face.


    And she didn''t expect that as soon as the car left the parking lot, she saw Li Xuan standing there.


    No, waiting for her.


    Mo Jinxuan will stop the car, Li Xuan came up, opened the main driver''s door, slightly bent over to look at her, "good coincidence, doctor mo."


    Mo Jinxuan closed her eyes and looked at him coldly, "don''t pretend. You know I live here."


    Li Xuan laughed, "well, since we met, let''s go to work together. I bought breakfast for you. You can eat it and I''ll drive it."


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips. Although she was reluctant, she moved the co pilot.


    Li Xuan comes forward, gives her steamed buns and soymilk, and then drives to the hospital.


    Mo Jinxuan usually has no appetite in the morning. She just drinks the soybean milk and puts the steamed stuffed bun into her pocket, ready to be hungry at noon.


    When the car arrived at the emergency door, a patient arrived. Mo Jinxuan immediately got out of the car to catch up with the patient. Li Xuan stopped the car.


    When he went in, Mo Jinxuan was ready for the operation. "The patient''s wound was too big, so he might have to amputate."


    Li Xuan took a look at the film in her hand, and hurried into the operating room, "ready for surgery."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the morning''s operation, Mo Jinxuan''s tired neck hurt a little. She leaned against the changing cupboard to have a rest.


    Li Xuan came in and looked at her sitting on the ground, bending her lips, "tired?"


    Mo Jinxuan bowed her head and did not speak.


    Li Xuan took out a bottle of milk from the cupboard and handed it to her, "drink it."


    Mo Jinxuan looked along the clear hands. He bent slightly, with a gentle smile on his pretty face.


    It seems that time has not changed, he is still that Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan, who would tell her to have a good meal, not to drink coke and eat junk food.


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Jinxuan looked at him and said, "do you want to be with me again? Or do you want to play with me? "


    She didn''t answer, Li Xuan took back his hand, squatted down on one knee, parallel to her line of sight, "you should not be a character for people to play."


    "So," Mo Jinxuan said word by word, "don''t be so nice to me. We''ve broken up. It''s easy for me to misunderstand you."


    He lowered his eyes and bent his lips


    "I misunderstand that you still have feelings for me." Mo Jinxuan has never been direct and did not hide her inner thoughts.


    The only time that they run counter to each other may be to break up with him, contrary to what they think.


    Li Xuan eyes are very deep, people easily indulge, "do not need to misunderstand, this is the truth, don''t forget, I have never agreed to break up with you."

 Chapter 2857

    Mo Jinxuan clenched her hands, then moved her eyes away with a smile, "then what are our six years? A cold war fight? Are you too funny? "


    "Yes." Li Xuan lowered his eyes, with some self mockery on his face, "maybe I''ll always be so ridiculous in your heart, but it doesn''t matter. I''m transferred here, you should know what I''m for."


    His tone with potential in must have confidence, before Li Xuan never like this.


    Mo Jinxuan is particularly calm, looking at him to organize a speech, "Lixuan, even if you want to get back together with me, I have to think about it, because you are..."


    She lengthened the ending, slowly approaching him, "I really don''t understand."


    Li Xuan looked at her deeply, "what do you want to know?"


    "All of you." Mo Jinxuan spoke without hesitation.


    Li Xuan laughed, "this is all I have."


    "No Mo Jinxuan stepped back and looked up and down at him. "I don''t know you at all, just like what happened between you and Zhou Tian. You never told me what kind of person you are."


    The smile on Li Xuan''s face fell slowly, and his eyes darkened. "So, do you believe I killed people?"


    Mo Jinxuan breathed and looked away. "Can I not believe it? I don''t know what you''ve done before, why you transferred to another school, and the people who know you have a negative opinion on you. I think it''s hard to believe any so-called evidence. "


    At that time, she didn''t believe it, but she really didn''t know about Li Xuan. She was afraid that her trust in Li Xuan would eventually destroy him, so she chose to separate from him.


    It turns out she didn''t regret it either.


    "What evidence?" He looked at her side face, reached for her chin and turned her face around. "Do you see me killing people? Because of this, you broke up with me? "


    She didn''t see it.


    She had never seen the memory card whether it was a trick or a real one.


    Catching a trace of injury in his eyes, Mo Jinxuan''s heart ached, "so, did you do it?"


    Li Xuan looked at her, Adam''s apple rolled, "no, I haven''t done it."


    Mo Jinxuan raised her hand, held his hand and gazed into his eyes. "Well, if you say no, I believe it."


    Stand up, she is ready to go out, but hear Li Xuan''s question: "since I said I believe, why didn''t you come to ask me?"


    Because I like it so much.


    Mo Jinxuan almost blurted out, but still held back.


    Because I like it too much, I''m afraid that it will affect him. I don''t want to have any potential instability, let alone ruin his future.


    At that time, the heart was not so firm, too easy to be threatened and shaken by the outside world.


    So she chose the safest way to leave him.


    I''m afraid the evidence will destroy him.


    After changing clothes and coming to the emergency room, Mo Jinxuan took a drink from a water cup beside her.


    "Dr. Mo, are you ok?" Xiaomei looked at her face and asked with concern.


    Mo Jinxuan bent her lips, "it''s OK."


    Xiaomei took a piece of sugar for her, "come and have one. It''s easy to have hypoglycemia in the morning, and you''ll feel better after eating it."


    Mo Jinxuan took it and said, "thank you"


    peel off the sugar paper and put the sugar in her mouth. The sweet and sour feeling melted out of her mouth. It really makes people feel in a good mood.


    Mo Jinxuan raised her eyes and saw Li Xuan''s figure coming out from there, then went to the other side.


    Li Xuan expressed very clearly, but she did not know how, suddenly did not have the courage.


    The courage to walk towards him.


    Now there are no obstacles and threats between them, but she is afraid to move her hands and feet. Is that ridiculous?

 Chapter 2858

    The company''s new project starts, Mo Zili is very busy every day, the schedule is full, even a needle can''t be inserted.


    As his close secretary, Su Han is more and more in the mood.


    Since there is no way to resign, she can only do her best and keep the distance within the scope of her work.


    The general manager of the company was photographed and put on the media because he went in and out of the romantic places, which caused a lot of influence on the company.


    Su Han sorted out the online wind rating and sent it to Mo Zili, "the group stock has no fluctuation for the moment, but it has a lot of influence on our new project."


    Mo Zi left to see one eye, the facial expression is more gloomy, "prepares the media meeting, lets him personally apologize."


    Su Han nodded: "well, what about the end of the apology?"


    Do you need to do something like punishment?


    Mo Zi raised his eyes and looked at her, "of course, let him leave the company."


    Su Han was surprised, "isn''t that good? Mr. Chen is also a senior member of the company. If he leaves... "


    "I don''t listen to if." Mo Zi looked down at the document, his voice was cold and heartless, "I don''t give people a second chance, mistakes have to pay the price, go out."


    Su Han lowered her eyes, nodded slightly, turned and went out.


    Outside the door, Mr. Chen was waiting there. Seeing her coming out, he immediately stepped forward, "how about Secretary Su? Is mo always willing to see me? "


    Su Han pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Mr. Mo is still angry. He arranged a press conference. I hope Mr. Chen can take the initiative to apologize."


    "Yes, yes! Anything can solve the problem! " Mr. Chen quickly nodded, holding her arm and opening his mouth cautiously: "well, didn''t Mr. Mo say anything else? I Can I continue to work? "


    Su Han thought for a moment and showed a smile, "of course, Mr. Mo still trusts you very much. I hope you can remember this lesson and don''t make it again ~"


    Mr. Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t worry, Secretary Su! I promise I won''t do it again and I won''t do anything to discredit the group! "


    Su Han sent him away with a smile and sighed softly.


    It seems that Mo Zili''s secretary is not easy to do. He has to deal with so many people.


    When the phone rings, Su Han picks it up casually, "Hello, mom."


    Mo Zili went out with his coat. As soon as he went out, he heard her say: "blind date?! Can I have it? "


    After a pause, Mo Zili looks at her. Su Han immediately stands up and says, "Mr. Mo, do you want to go out?"


    "Well, to the hospital." Mo Zi put on his coat and glanced at her, "you don''t have to follow me."


    "Oh, yes." Su Han watched him enter the elevator, then sat down and put his mobile phone back to his ear, "you''re not right, mom. I''m not in a hurry now. I don''t have to go on a blind date, and I''m busy. I don''t have time."


    Su Mu said angrily: "you don''t have time at any time. The president of the country doesn''t take you so busy. I''ve made arrangements. I''ll send you the address later. You must go, or I''ll be angry."


    Su Han is helpless to have such a mother, but she has to cope with it for her happiness.


    Blind date Two people who don''t know each other sit together and chat, like police interrogation. What can we talk about?


    Alas


    Mo Zi left the car and went to the hospital and the emergency department. Looking at Mo Jinxuan sitting there, he frowned, "what do you want me to do?"


    Mo Jinxuan raised her gauze wrapped feet, "I sprained my feet, you come to take me home."

 Chapter 2859

    Mo Zi leaves to look toward her feet, slightly frown, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Mo Jinxuan sighed. Her face was innocent. "There was a drunk patient in the emergency room. He was pushed and his foot hit the table."


    Mo Zili looked at her, spitting out two words: "stupid."


    Mo Jinxuan''s face sank. She took a deep breath and stretched out her two hands. "Don''t talk nonsense, hold me back quickly, and he will come here for a while..."


    "Who?" Mo Zi left to ask, eyes slightly a lift, see not far away people, eyes flashed a smile, "so he came back."


    Mo Jinxuan turned and looked at Li Xuan coming, silently stroked her forehead and glared at Mo Zili, "you''re not familiar with it. There''s no need to say hello. Please send me home."


    Mo Zi left standing there, waiting for Li Xuan to come.


    They are about the same height, but they are quite different. One is cold, and the other is gentle and polite.


    "Long time no see." Li Xuan takes the initiative to say hello.


    Mo Zi nodded and looked at him interestingly. "It''s a long time no see. How can you be in the same hospital?"


    "Transferred back."


    "That''s not bad."


    "It''s good."


    Mo Jinxuan watched the two men communicate with each other as if they had a good relationship. Her world outlook was almost overturned!


    "I said, can you stop talking? I''m hurt. As my brother, shouldn''t you take me home to rest as soon as possible? " Mo Jinxuan stares at Mo Zili''s angry mouth and wants to strangle him!


    What are you talking about? What are you talking about?


    Doesn''t he know this man is her ex boyfriend?


    And they didn''t break up peacefully!


    Mo Zili looked at her faintly. What she said made Mo Jinxuan regret that he came here today. "You broke your arm in junior high school and went to fight group fights."


    Mo Jinxuan, "..."


    My brother.


    Absolutely!


    Take a deep breath, Mo Jinxuan want to die heart.


    Mo Zi looked at Li Xuan and said coldly, "I don''t know if you have time to send my sister back. I still have something to do."


    Li Xuan looked at him in a daze, then nodded: "of course."


    "Hello! I haven''t agreed yet Mo Jinxuan stood up with her bag and glared at them. "My feet are OK. I don''t need to be sent!"


    This is just a pit girl!


    Mo Zi looked at her feet and nodded faintly: "well, she''s OK, then we can go."


    Li Xuan looked at her one eye, hook lip smile: "I still, send her back."


    "That''s the trouble." Mo Zi nodded to him and turned to leave.


    "You really go, you! What about the relationship between brother and sister? " Mo Jinxuan yelled at his back, but he waved to her without looking back.


    What a fool he did that action!


    Mo Jinxuan glanced at Li Xuan and limped forward.


    This small injury is nothing, but since she has a brother, she naturally wants to call to use it, otherwise it is not a waste of his brother''s service life.


    But she really didn''t expect that her good brother would pit her for ten years!


    Li Xuan looked at her back and bent his lips. He stepped forward and held her up directly. Mo Jinxuan was so scared that she put her arms around his neck subconsciously. "What are you doing?"


    Ignoring the attention of other people in the hospital, he went out with her in his arms. Wen Yan looked at her with low eyes, "complete your brother''s instructions and send you home."


    Mo Jinxuan laughed: "when did you listen to my brother like that?"


    PS: let''s continue to support, collective MEDA!

 Chapter 2860

    They don''t seem familiar, do they?


    Is this the tacit understanding between Xueba?


    Li Xuan bent his lips, eyebrows and eyes gently, "since I want to be with you, I naturally want to please your brother."


    "I agree?" Mo Jinxuan said sarcastically.


    "You can disagree. It''s my right to like you." He took her to the door of the car and opened the door for her. "It''s inconvenient for you. We''ll go to work together at these points."


    Mo Jinxuan frowned at him, "you mean it, Li Xuan? Is it because I dumped you in those years that you feel very uncomfortable, so now you let me feel uncomfortable? "


    Li Xuan lightly sighed a tone, shut the car door, low Mou stare at her, "why do you have to pretend to be silly? You know that I am sincere to you. I didn''t agree with you when I broke up. You didn''t see me. After the college entrance examination, I changed all my contact information. If I didn''t listen to my classmates, I didn''t know that you also went to Beijing. "


    They had never seen each other in a city for six years. Didn''t she mean to avoid him?


    Mo Jinxuan was speechless for a moment. She pursed her lips and looked aside. "We''re not suitable. Six years, you''ve changed and I''ve changed."


    "It''s because we''ve all changed that we fit in." Li Xuan steps forward and looks at her deeply.


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly feels that Li Xuan has become stronger than before. This kind of strength is just her weakness.


    She is a bully.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Jinxuan some guilty, "I don''t know you, even if we will break up."


    "I''ll give you time to understand. Get on the bus first." Li Xuan gently helped her open the door, reached out and touched her face, "it''s cold."


    It''s really cold, especially if I argue with him, I''d better go home early and go to bed.


    On the way home, there is light snow again. I don''t know what''s going on. This year''s snow seems to be very frequent.


    Traffic jams.


    It''s dark when we get to the community.


    Mo Jinxuan has been sleeping for a long time. Li Xuan turns off the car and looks at her through the light from outside.


    Six years.


    She finally came back to him again.


    I don''t know how long later, when the heating in the car went out, Mo Jinxuan felt cold and opened her eyes slowly, looking at the scenery outside the window, "hmm? Here we are? "


    "Well, get out of the car." Li Xuan pushed the door to get off, went around to her side, opened the door, and took her out directly.


    Snowflakes have added a trace of warmth to the streetlights.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at his side face and said, "do you know which building I live in?"


    "Well." He answered in a low voice.


    Mo Jinxuan raised eyebrow: "how to know?"


    He''s investigating her?


    "Lin Yi told me." Lixuan holding her into the elevator, low eyes looking at her micro Zheng appearance, "how? Didn''t you think of that? "


    Mo Jinxuan swallowed saliva, not too surprised to move his eyes, "is to know that he Ya will easily betray me."


    But he unexpectedly so easy to give her home address to Li Xuan, still some inconceivable.


    Mo Jinxuan lives alone in a small room, which is very warm, but there is no breath of life.


    She came back to sleep every day, the hospital work is too busy, almost out of the hospital at the moment of consciousness is no longer, tired a little strength.


    So there''s no personal life.


    Li Xuan put her on the sofa and took a look at the mess of her home. All the clothes on the floor were changed, and there was rubbish everywhere.


    "What would you like to eat?" Li Xuan low Mou looking at her to ask.


    Mo Jinxuan took the pillow and held it in her arms. "No, you can go. It''s not appropriate to have a single man and a few women in the same room so late."

 Chapter 2861

    Li Xuan looked at her cold face, the corners of her mouth bent, did not say anything, "then I''m gone, something to call."


    Mo Jinxuan opened her face and wanted to say that she would not call him if she had something to do.


    Li Xuan left, and the house was empty again.


    Mo Jinxuan took the medicine box and put medicine on her feet again. Instead of taking a bath, she simply washed and went to bed.


    On snowy days, it''s best to stay in a warm room and have a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It snowed on the road, so the traffic was a little congested.


    Mo Zili met a client from the hospital, and now he came out at more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Su Han should be off work.


    Or


    I''m on a blind date.


    Traffic jam in front of the red light, Mo Zili through the window looking at the roadside store two people, the fundus of his eyes like a layer of ice.


    Blind date.


    The atmosphere is extremely awkward.


    The business man and she can''t talk together. She doesn''t understand all the topics.


    "How old is Miss Su this year?" Business men are very polite when they wear glasses.


    Su Han returned and said, "it''s 23."


    "Oh, 23, that''s not small. My cousin is 20 years old and has become a mother." Business man smile, holding coffee up and down looked at her, "you see, we now know almost, or I talk about my conditions?"


    "Ah?" Conditions?


    The business man put down his cup, took care of his suit, and said: "I have a monthly salary of 30000, my parents are in good health, and I have a small apartment of my own. Maybe I can finish the monthly payment next year. Then, I hope that after we get married, you can stop working and I will support you, as long as you help me take care of my family and my parents."


    Su Han is petrified.


    Business man still said: "then, I hope we can have a child as soon as possible. After all, a family with children is the most complete. I will treat you after marriage..."


    "Wait a minute." Su Han can''t help but raise her hand to interrupt. Her face is very bad. "If I''m not wrong, are you looking for a full-time wife?"


    The business man nodded: "yes!"


    Su Han said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry. I don''t plan to get married at the moment, and I don''t plan to be a full-time wife."


    "Oh, did I say too much?" Business man finally realized something.


    Su Han shook his head and stood up with his bag. "To tell you the truth, this blind date was arranged by my mother. In fact I already have a boyfriend. "


    "What?" The business man stood up and his face suddenly changed.


    Su Han lowered her eyes, "sorry, he has come to pick me up, so I''ll go first."


    "You wait!" Business man caught up with her, grabbed her arm, looked at her and laughed: "are you kidding? Your mother said you don''t have a boyfriend. Are you lying to me? "


    as soon as Su Han walks out of the door, she pulls out her heart beat!


    The door was opened, the wind chime rang, and her fingers pointed in his direction exactly, just like her bold confession seven years ago.


    Mo Zi left and went to her. He held her in his arms. He looked at the man who was lower than him in front of him. "What''s the matter with this gentleman?"


    Su Han takes back her hand, lowers her eyes, stays in his arms silently, and doesn''t dare to speak.

 Chapter 2862

    Business man looked at Mo Zi from some fear, silently swallowed saliva, step back, "no, nothing." Then he pushed the door and left immediately.


    I wanted to solve the problem this time, but I didn''t expect that!


    Watching him leave, Su Han sighed. She was scared to death. She thought he was going to do it.


    This blind date can''t be beaten. After I go back, I''m sure my mother will say I''m dead.


    Back to God, Su Han raised his eyes to see Mo Zili, slightly a meal, immediately to the side of a station, leaving his arms.


    Mo Zi put his hands in his pocket and looked out with a gloomy face.


    Su Han licked his lips, thought about it, quietly looked at his face, coughed, and took the initiative to break the silence: "that, thank you."


    Mo Zi opened the door and went out.


    Su Han Leng for a while, and then quickly follow up, "what''s the matter with the president here?"


    "Meet people." Mo Zi left and walked towards the car, feeling that she was catching up, but subconsciously slowed down.


    Some habits, even after a long time, will reappear with the appearance of that person.


    Su Han is wearing high-heeled shoes. The ground is a little slippery, so she walks carefully. Wen Yan subconsciously asks, "did you see that?"


    "Well." Mo Zi walked to the car and looked at her, "blind date?"


    "Ah?" Su Han was stunned. She looked at him and turned her eyes. She didn''t know how to explain: "Oh, it''s my mother. She thinks I should get married with a boyfriend, so she arranged this, but it doesn''t feel right. Thank you for helping me."


    Mo Zi left his eyes and gazed at her deeply, "so what''s the trouble?"


    "Well?" Su Han looks at him blankly and doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    Mo Zi stepped forward and looked at her deeply with low eyes. "If you want to get married, I can cooperate with you."


    Su Han''s heart is slightly stagnant, and the sound of braking in the distance is very harsh.


    The man in front of her looked at her like this, and his face didn''t differ much from that of seven years ago.


    His words surprised her more than when he said he was with her.


    But now she has grown up, not so ecstatic, at a loss.


    Even if the heart is frantic, you can keep calm on the surface.


    "Is the president joking? It''s not right that we don''t get married. " Su Han smiles and opens her mouth easily, with a hint of self mockery.


    Mo Zi looked at her complicatedly, took a deep breath, looked away, stretched out his hand and opened the door, "of course, you just know."


    He gets on the car and leaves. Su Han stands on the side of the road to watch him leave. She slowly reaches for the falling snow and shakes her head secretly.


    When is the end.


    Taking a taxi home, because of the snow, Su Mu''s canteen had been closed for a long time.


    Su Han went up to the second floor and went into the room. Seeing Su''s mother sitting on the sofa with a serious face, she realized what she had done. She sipped her lips and changed her shoes and walked over, "Mom, I''m back."


    Su''s mother looked at her angrily, threw the pillow to her, and hit her solidly, "what''s the matter with you?"!? How can I arrange such a good blind date for you? Have a boyfriend? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Clearly is looking for an excuse!


    Su Han stood there motionless, lowered her head and said softly, "Mom, I don''t want to find someone now, and that person It doesn''t fit me either


    "Why not?" Su Mu stood up and walked up to her and accused her, "you haven''t been together before. How do you know it''s not appropriate? How nice that little Guo is! Is your aunt friend''s son, the family condition is very good! You''re 24. Can you be in a hurry! "

 Chapter 2863

    In the past two years, Su Han''s mother has been in a bad mood. She always likes to lose her temper. Su Han is used to it.


    Stooping to pick up the pillow on the ground, Su Han puts it on the sofa and goes back to the room silently.


    Angry Su''s mother scolded her in the living room, "you are so angry with me! When I die, you''ll be comfortable alone! Be as free as your father is


    Su Han curls up on the bed and covers her ears.


    For seven years, those debt collectors almost chased them day and night, and they had to move out in less than three months when they went to a place, so she hardly went to university well, and could not even find a good job, because the time was too short to leave the city quickly.


    Fortunately, now the debt is slowly coming to an end, so they don''t have to wander around.


    But She still felt tired.


    After seven years, she turned her mother into another person. She was irritable, eager and manipulative, because the disappearance of her father was also a blow to her.


    The doctor once asked her to see a psychologist, but Su Han just opened her mouth and she fiercely refused.


    Their conditions at that time also looked down on psychiatrists.


    When she sleeps, Su Han wakes up by the alarm clock, and then gets up to wash.


    She needs to go to Mozi to pick him up from home. She will be scolded by him later.


    "Mom, I went to work." Hurry out, Su Han changes shoes at the door.


    Su''s mother came over and looked at her solemnly: "I called Xiao Guo last night and explained to him clearly. Do you know if you have time to have dinner and chat with him today?"


    Su Han looked at her and said, "Mom, how can you do this? Didn''t I say I didn''t fit in with that person? "


    "Why not? Don''t you think it''s appropriate for you to get along with others? " Su Mu stepped forward and glared at her, "you know the situation of our family, it''s good that other people can accept it. How can you still be choosy?"


    Su Han has some grievances in her heart. "Is it because our family is like this that she wants to marry me off casually? Aren''t we good now? "


    Su Mu said, "you! You are more and more disrespectful. You don''t even listen to me, do you?! I''m your mother! Can I hurt you? "


    Su Han took a deep breath and forbeared, "in a word, I won''t meet that person again. If it''s inappropriate, it''s inappropriate. Even if I''ve been together for ten years, I don''t think it''s appropriate!"


    With that, she opened the door and left.


    She doesn''t know why her mother is so anxious to sell her. Life is better now, isn''t it?


    Besides, the business man She really doesn''t feel right for her.


    Mo Zili cleans up and goes downstairs. He sees Su Han standing on the kitchen table with his back to him. He is preparing breakfast. His eyes move away blandly. However, he feels that he has neglected something and looks back at her again.


    Her shoulders trembled slightly, and there was even a small sob.


    Crying?


    Squinting, Mo Zi walked over with his sleeves in order, "is breakfast ready?"


    Su Han quickly wiped her tears and put breakfast on the table. Her voice was a little hoarse. "OK, you can eat it."


    She dodged him and wiped the kitchen table with a rag.


    Mo Zi didn''t say anything. He sat down in the chair and saw her side face from this angle.


    Her eyes were red, and she was obviously crying.


    What happened?


    Holding the knife and fork fingers tight tight, Mo Zi can''t help but want to care about her.

 Chapter 2864

    But if you think about it, forget it.


    She may not need his care at all.


    Su Han got a call from the business man at noon, inviting her to dinner, which made her a little nervous.


    After closing her eyes, Su Han didn''t know what to say, "Mr. Guo, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet. We''re really not suitable."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Your mother told me that you are more introverted. I know I scared you that day. I''m sorry for that." The other side''s attitude was good, which made Su Han''s voice stop.


    Why doesn''t he understand?


    "Mr. Guo, this blind date was arranged by my mother. I, I don''t plan to find a boyfriend or get married now. No matter what my mother said to you, it''s all her business. Please don''t call me again." Su Han''s attitude is firm and her tone is blunt. After that, she hangs up the phone.


    She is always good temper, but not soft persimmon, she has her own ideas and stick.


    At the moment, she really doesn''t plan to fall in love or get married.


    I just want to work hard for one year and then leave Mozi.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han adjusts her mood, takes the cup, turns around and wants to leave, but sees Mo Zili standing at the door of the tea room.


    It seems that I have been standing for quite a long time.


    Swallowing saliva, Su Han suddenly some flustered, he won''t hear the phone, right?


    But on second thought, it seemed that he heard nothing. They were just working.


    "President, do you need anything?" Su Han adjusts her mood.


    Mo Zi left looking at her, eyes deep indifference, "a cup of coffee." Then he turned and left.


    Mouth involuntarily, Mo Zi from the mood is very good.


    I''m not looking for a boyfriend now, and I don''t want to get married.


    Well, not bad.


    Today, President Chen''s apology conference will be held. Mo Zi will not appear on such an occasion, but Su Han should keep an eye on the scene to avoid anything.


    "Secretary Su, I''ve prepared very well. I''ll explain it to the outside world well and don''t let the group discredit me!" Mr. Chen said with great joy.


    Su Han looks at him with a smile, and thinks that Mo Zili will announce the news of his dismissal for a while, but there is still some pity in her heart.


    If Mr. Chen knows that he is about to be fired, it is estimated that this conference will not be held, so even if he is fired, the company will have a certain impression.


    Mo Zili is really thoughtful.


    At the official start of the press conference, Mr. Chen sincerely read the letter of apology on it. All the reporters and media here contacted well in advance.


    But there was an accident in the process.


    "Mr. Chen, just now Mo''s group has released the news of dismissing you. Are you dismissed?"


    Mr. Chen was blinded and looked down at Su Han.


    People are already on the horse. No matter what, they can''t get down. Chen is always a smart man. Naturally, he doesn''t deny anything.


    After the conference ended smoothly, Su Han arranged other work to leave, but Mr. Chen caught up with her and held her arm, "Secretary Su! What the hell is going on? Why did the president fire me? Would you like me to meet the president? There is really a misunderstanding in this matter! "


    Su Han looked at him and pursed his lips. Then he pulled out his arm and apologized: "Mr. Chen, you have brought a bad impression to the group when you go to that kind of place. It''s good for the president to dismiss you. I think with Mr. Chen''s ability, there will be a better place to leave Mo''s."


    "You fart!" Mr. Chen was so worried that he glared at her and said, "you lied to me! If it wasn''t for you to say an apology meeting, nothing would have happened. Can I have it!? You arrange for me to see the president immediately! If I leave Mo''s, he can''t think about it! "


    PS: continue to support!!

 Chapter 2865

    In desperation, Su Han had to call Mo Zili, "Mr. Chen is in a bad mood now. He has to see you."


    "Don''t worry. If it''s serious, call the police directly." Mo Zili is as indifferent as ever.


    Su Han answered, turned and looked at Mr. Chen, "sorry, Mr. Chen, the president said that there is no need to meet. If you have to, I have to call the police."


    "Alarm?" Mr. Chen sneered and suddenly became fierce. He grabbed her arm and went, "follow me up to see the president!"


    "Mr. Chen, calm down!" Su Han is almost dragged forward by him. When the security guard at the door hears the news, he stops the excited President Chen.


    Su Han looks at Chen and is disappointed. If he is good, maybe Mo Zili is willing to give him a chance, but he really has no chance.


    It''s up to you.


    With a slight sigh, Su Han turns to leave. Chen, who has been held down, suddenly breaks away from the security guard like crazy and bumps into Su Han --


    "ah With a scream, Su Han bumps into the wall unsteadily. With a twist of her heels, she bumps her forehead into the wall!


    Ding -


    when the elevator door opened, Mo Zili looked at the scene, his face suddenly turned gloomy to the extreme, "call the police, take people out."


    Su Han covers her forehead. She is still dizzy in front of her eyes. Before she can react, she is held up by her waist and falls into her familiar arms.


    Slightly raised eyes looking at his cold face, eyes suddenly some sour.


    When they were together, Mo Zili never held her like this.


    Came to the hospital to deal with the injury, forehead injury is not serious, but the foot to sprain, played pain needle, temporarily unable to walk.


    Su Han feels that she has been really unlucky recently. When she went to work in the morning, she was almost late. When she went to catch up with the subway, it snowed and almost didn''t push her down. Finally, she took a taxi to Mo Zili''s residence.


    Now she was injured again. It was Mo Zi''s order, but she was lying on the gun for no reason.


    Mo Zi Li has been standing with her, after paying the fee, he picked her up again and left.


    Su Han looked at his cold face awkwardly, pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, "I''m heavy, right? In fact, I can walk by myself... "


    "Shut up." The cold voice seemed to come out of his throat, and Su Han stopped talking immediately.


    Mo Zili sent her home. Su Han wanted to go back to work directly, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he looked at Mo Zili''s face. He asked him to stop at the corner of the street to avoid meeting Su''s mother in the grocery store.


    "Well, you don''t have to send me. My feet are much better. I can go in by myself. My mother opened a small store, right in front of me." Su Han points to the front with her bag.


    Don''t want him to get in and make su Mu misunderstand.


    Although I don''t know if Su Mu knows Mo Zili.


    When they were dating, their parents didn''t know it, and Su Han didn''t say it. It''s just that Mo Zili helped pay the medical expenses when his parents quarreled, but I don''t know if his mother has any impression.


    Mo Zi didn''t open his mouth. He watched her push the door to get out of the car and limp in with the wall.


    Seeing her disappear at the corner, Mo Zili starts the car and leaves. On the way, he receives a phone call from Mo Jinxuan. Before he speaks, he hears her shouting -


    "Su Han sprained her foot, you take her to the hospital. If I get hurt, you push me to another man! Are you my brother? Are you Mo Jinxuan just came to the emergency room and listened to Xiaomei. She was mad at that time!

 Chapter 2866

    Is it my brother? Is it my brother?


    Definitely not!


    "I think you should like Li Xuan to hold you more than I do." Mo Zili''s faint tone made Mo Jinxuan speechless for a moment.


    After all, ten minutes ago Li Xuan swaggered her into the hospital.


    "Well, one yard to one yard, your performance as a brother is not qualified at all!" Mo Jinxuan is very dissatisfied with him!


    "I asked. You just broke your ankle. It won''t even affect your walking. Don''t pretend." Mo Zili did not hesitate to tear her down.


    "What does it mean to break the skin? Do you know a man who cut his finger with a knife and died of bacterial infection? I''m a doctor. I''m seriously injured! "


    Although it''s getting better today, I still feel a little bit of pain when I walk around.


    "Well, I''m driving. Let''s go home at night and make you something delicious." Mo Zi doesn''t want to talk to her. He has to go back to the company to deal with Mr. Chen''s problems.


    Mo Jinxuan curled her lips and said, "come and pick me up. I''m injured and can''t drive. I can''t drive for nothing ~"


    well, I want to call my brother anytime and anywhere.


    It''s not like that in other people''s novels.


    Mo Jinxuan takes a look at Xiaomei''s cartoon on the table and reaches for it.


    Look at the heroine''s brother, boyfriend, that is a model!


    At noon, an emergency patient came. Mo Jinxuan didn''t have time to eat and was not very hungry. She just chewed bread on the chair.


    Brush drama.


    A doctor''s work is crazy when he is busy, and crazy when he is bored.


    Every day in the hospital, there is no entertainment.


    She wondered how she had chosen this?


    Yu Guang glances at the white figure and walks towards her. Mo Jinxuan quietly puts the bread in her hand into the drawer.


    Li Xuan put a delicate lunch box in front of her, "eat, I made it myself."


    Mo Jinxuan glanced, "I won''t eat what you make."


    "I bought it." Li Xuan pulled the side of the medical cart, squatted in front of her, "foot out, help you change."


    Mo Jinxuan looked down at him, a little embarrassed, "no, I''ve dealt with it myself. Can you stop it? At least, what should I pay attention to in the hospital? "


    Now they are talking about the two of them together. I really want to hide them.


    Li Xuan looked up at her, delicate and soft face with a helpless smile, "it seems that everyone is saying that you secretly love me, pursue me?"


    Mo Jinxuan sneered and turned her chair to face him. "It''s just strange. Why do people say that I love you secretly and pursue you?"


    Li Xuan low Mou holds her ankle, let her step on his knee, gently remove the gauze on her feet, "probably, see the face value points."


    His movement is very light, and when the gauze is taken off, it doesn''t hurt very much. Mo Jinxuan glances at her mouth and doesn''t say anything.


    "But your gauze is not very good." Li Xuan suddenly opens his mouth with a smile and takes a cotton swab to medicate her.


    Mo Jinxuan ate a shriveled, "I that is, casually pack, oneself so fastidious do what."


    Li Xuan nodded, carefully for her to deal with the wound, and then pasted a wound paste, "the wound began to scar, no need to wear gauze."


    "Why do you take this?" Mo Jinxuan touched the wound patch on it.


    Li Xuan stands up, dotes on her one eye, "if you are good, can I still find an excuse to approach you?"

 Chapter 2867

    Mo Jinxuan squinted and said sarcastically, "why didn''t I find you so black before?"


    Li Xuan bent his lips, stretched out his hand to hold her chin, gently bent down, staring at her eyes, "that''s you don''t know me."


    Mo Jinxuan took his hand, "as a doctor, pay attention to the occasion."


    There sent emergency patients, Li Xuan took a look, raised his hand to touch her head, "I go, you have a rest."


    Mo Jinxuan watched him walk past and sent a child. It seemed that her leg was hurt and she was crying. Her young mother was crying with her baby in her arms.


    Li Xuan walked forward, bent over to see one eye, took the thing of one side to begin to deal with.


    Voice is very gentle to coax the child, eyebrows and eyes gentle, light sunlight fell on him, just like the excellent gentle monitor.


    As time goes by, he looks as if he has changed, and as if he has not changed at all.


    It''s strange.


    Mo Jinxuan opened the lunch box in front of her. It was all she liked to eat.


    It''s just that her taste hasn''t changed for many years.


    Li Xuan''s cooking is always light. Compared with her taste, it''s really light. But I don''t know why, she just thinks it''s delicious.


    -


    Su Han and Su Mu have a fight.


    Or because of Mr. Guo.


    Su Han doesn''t plan to go on dating and doesn''t have the idea of meeting each other. However, Su''s mother insists on letting her have a try. It''s hard to avoid quarreling when she disagrees. Su''s mother slaps her excitedly.


    Finally, it ends with Su Han leaving home.


    She had no place to go. She hurt her feet again. She was very depressed. When she saw a Qingba open during the day, she went in and ordered wine at the bar. After drinking, she drank too much.


    She is stressed and aggrieved, so she is easily drunk and unconscious on the bar.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi was called to have a drink with some former classmates at noon. He is indifferent and not good at words, so all the friends he can get along with are real friends.


    At the end of the day, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and he left ahead of time to rush back to the company for a meeting.


    Come down from upstairs, because it''s clear in the daytime, just a couple of people.


    He walked straight out with his coat, but he thought the figure at the bar was familiar. His eyes stopped as he passed the gauze on her feet.


    Slightly frowning, she came forward and looked at Su Han lying there. Her face sank, "Su Han."


    She didn''t move.


    Mo Zili reached out to hold her arm and pulled her up, "Su Han."


    Su Han frowned, and the other side of her face covered by her hair was also exposed, with some slight redness and swelling, and obvious palmprint.


    "I want to sleep..." Su Han mumbles, pushes him away and lies on the bar again.


    Mo Zi doesn''t know who hit her face, but he can guess a few points. He takes out his card to pay for her, and then takes her away.


    It''s very cold when she comes out. Su Han doesn''t wear a coat, she just wears a thin skirt, and she wakes up when the wind blows.


    Mo Zi took her waist with one hand and let her lean on her body to go forward. His car stopped at the intersection.


    Looking at the people around her in a daze, Su Han smiles, "Mo Zi Li, ah Are you mo Zili? "


    Mo Zi left low Mou to glance at her one eye, stopped a pace, "sober up?"


    Su Han laughs foolishly, sucks his nose, gets into his coat, holds his waist in both hands, "it''s so cold..."


    Mo Zi left holding her shoulder, did not move, "to the car is not cold."


    "Well..." She said coquettishly: "but I can''t walk any more..."

 Chapter 2868

    "What do you want?" Mo Zi leaves low Mou to see her at this time drunk appearance.


    Su Han looked up at him with a smirk on her cheek. "I want you to hold me Can you hold the princess


    Mo Zi from the fundus of his eyes with unconscious doting and smile, looking at her shaking his head: "no way."


    Su Han curled his mouth, his forehead against his chest, "then you carry me, I''m too cold."


    Mo Zili bends her lips and holds her shoulder to let her stand. Su Han is so confused that she doesn''t know what to do. She lies down and is stopped by Mo Zili. Her tone is fierce, "stand up."


    Su Han''s figure shakes. Mo Zili takes off his coat and puts it on her body. He puts his hand under her knee and holds it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan waited at the gate of the hospital for half an hour before she saw Mo Zili''s car coming. Her face was black and black!


    On the car, fasten the seat belt and stare at him, angry, "aren''t you the most punctual? Why are you picking me up so late? Do you know I''m freezing to death? "


    Mo Zi started the car and drove away. He looked in a good mood. "You can wait inside."


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips and ignored him.


    She also wants to go inside and wait, but she and Li Xuan say that they have an appointment today. Isn''t it a shame to go back.


    She''s also dying for face and suffering.


    Back home, Mo Jinxuan squatted on the edge of the sofa, looking at the woman lying on it, and asked, "why is Su Han in our house? Still lying on our sofa? "


    Mo Zili ignored her nervousness and went into the kitchen.


    Mo Jinxuan immediately followed him and asked, "are you back together? Cohabitation? Are you going to get married? Why did she leave that year? Do you know? Don''t do anything unreliable. If you like other people, just get married. Every day I see you stay in this big house like a lonely old man. "


    Mo Zi looked at her indifferently, "take care of yourself."


    Mo Jinxuan took a bite of a cucumber and leaned on the kitchen table leisurely. "I''m not old enough to get married, and I''m a doctor. My life is to save the dying and heal the wounded. Even if I don''t get married, it won''t be good, but you''re different."


    Mozi stuffed a carrot into her mouth, "shut up."


    Mo Jinxuan angrily took it down and looked at it on the sofa. "She drank too much. Did she drink with you? You don''t drink, do you? Is it all right for me to be here? "


    Mo Zi rolled up the sleeve of his shirt and gave her a light glance. "You can go."


    Mo Jinxuan hummed, pulled aside the chair and sat down, "this is my home. I don''t want to go. I didn''t work as a light bulb for you when I was at school. It''s good to be a light bulb now."


    Mo Zili thinks that she may be stupid to study medicine. She talks more and more and can catch up with Su Han.


    Mo Jinxuan yawned, went upstairs to sleep for a while, and asked him to call himself when he was eating.


    As soon as Mo Jinxuan went upstairs, Su Han woke up.


    In fact, when Mo Jinxuan came in, she woke up, but she felt too embarrassed, so she pretended to sleep very well.


    She was half sober and could almost understand the situation.


    She gets up and takes a look at the figure in the kitchen. Su Han wants to die for a moment.


    Why did she come to Mozi and leave home?


    It''s a shame to be so embarrassed


    And she is particularly embarrassed in the face of Mo Jinxuan, always feel that year secretly left, although Mo Zi can''t say anything, but Mo Jinxuan has some hostility to her.


    Or it''s embarrassing to meet old friends.


    With this in mind, Su Han sits up slowly, picks up the shoes beside her and leaves quickly with the cat on her waist

 Chapter 2869

    Mo Zi took the pan to the other side to clean it. He saw the flash of the figure at the door and hooked his lower lip.


    Coward.


    Wake up to eat, Mo Jinxuan see Su Han disappeared, stretched a stretch, "Su Han left?"


    Mo Zi took the food to the table and said, "well."


    Mo Jinxuan sat down on the chair, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. She was so sleepy that she had to fill her stomach and go to bed.


    "Brother, what are you planning to come back this time? Are you still going? " Mo Jinxuan looked at him sleepily.


    Mo Zi from gently shook his head, "don''t go."


    Mo Jinxuan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. You don''t know how miserable I am when you are not in China. Nobody takes care of me when I''m sick. This house is so big that there are ghosts at night."


    Mo Zi Li looked at her and took a breath, "so I told you to study abroad."


    Mo Jinxuan''s eyes darkened. She looked down at the rice in front of her, "I, I don''t like foreign countries."


    Mo Zi from the silent hook of the lower lip, gently shaking his head, "I don''t think I don''t like foreign, is not able to put the domestic people."


    If Li Xuan goes to study abroad, maybe she will.


    Mo Jinxuan couldn''t hide Mo Zili''s thoughts from her childhood, and she was not used to lying in front of him, "so what? It''s all in the past, and it''s up to anyone in the future. "


    "Why did you break up?" Mo Zili looked at her and asked.


    He left at that time, and had never heard of Mo Jinxuan breaking up. Every time she called, or in the past, she did not say.


    So he always thought they were together.


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips and asked, "brother, can you find out what happened seven years ago?"


    "Seven years ago?" Mo Zili squinted.


    Mo Jinxuan nodded, "I can''t believe something, so I want you to help me understand it, OK?"


    Mo Zili would never refuse her request, and naturally this time.


    Mo Zili is very efficient. He found out Mo Jinxuan before she went to bed at night.


    It was also because that incident had a great impact in those years, so I knew it as soon as I inquired.


    "Li Xuan used to be a disobedient student in No.2 Middle School. It''s common for him to fight and make trouble. Zhou Tian is his friend, but he''s not sincere. He''s always afraid of him and doesn''t dare to talk." Mo Zi stood beside her bed and said in a low voice.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at the information in hand and slowly understood everything.


    Zhou Tian wanted to take care of Li Xuan for a long time. For a while, he was surrounded and bullied by others, but there was Lin Yi in it.


    Lin Yi


    This guy even got involved with Sunday.


    Once, because of his serious trouble, Li Xuan''s parents directly ignored him and didn''t give him money. That was probably the most embarrassing time for Li Xuan.


    He got into a fight with a man outside the school and broke his head. He was taken away by the police and locked up for three days.


    His parents didn''t show up for those three days, and finally his uncle took him home.


    Mo Jinxuan had known for a long time that his parents were indifferent, but she didn''t expect that.


    The head of the beaten man was seriously injured, but there was no danger of illness. His uncle paid for the money and lay down for half a month.


    But people in the school knew everything and began to rumor that Li Xuan had killed someone, which was settled by his family. During that time, his mother committed suicide and threatened him not to be in this way, so he formally converged, and then transferred to their school through his uncle.


    And then it''s like a different person.


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2870

    i see.


    He didn''t really kill anyone.


    I don''t know why, Mo Jinxuan feels very happy.


    Even a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid, afraid that the boy she didn''t know had really done something like that.


    "That''s why you split up with him?" Mo Zili looked at her and asked.


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips, looked at him and sighed softly: "well, Zhou Tian came to me and said that he had evidence of Li Xuan''s murder in his hand. He asked me to break up with him, otherwise he would publish it. I did it. Then he gave me the memory card, which I saved on the computer but didn''t see."


    With that, Mo Jinxuan was stunned, "yes, I flushed the memory card, but I saved it in the computer."


    What exactly is that video?


    Mo Jinxuan took a look at Mo Zili, got up, took his computer, opened it on her lap, and found the video after a while.


    Like some nervous, Mo Jinxuan hesitated for a moment, or handed the computer to Mo Zili, "or you see, I''m afraid that guy on Sunday scares me."


    Mo Zi took it with one hand and opened it calmly, but his eyes were slightly shocked.


    There was some beating and kicking inside, which made Mo Jinxuan stand beside him and look


    Kicking, kicking and swearing are recorded in the video, while the one in front of the video is still beating and swearing.


    "Damn you! How crazy! I''ve been under your pressure for so many years! See if I don''t kill you Zhou Tian took a chair to one side and fell on the man directly. The beaten man buried his head and was covered with blood. He was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Tian is tired and steps back. Mo Jinxuan finds out that the one who was beaten is Li Xuan.


    He sat there with his back against the wall, his face covered with blood, and he was very embarrassed, but he looked up at Zhou Tian, a little convinced.


    This man


    When Mo Jinxuan was tightening up, she suddenly thought of something.


    On Sunday, when they left, the video recorder also stepped back slowly, but a figure passed in front of them. The long silver hair was blown by the wind.


    Mo Jinxuan slammed on the computer and turned pale for a moment!


    With the breathing, it''s also chaotic.


    Mo Zili put one hand in his pocket and looked at her face. "That day, you were there too."


    Yeah.


    She was there that day.


    She remembered.


    That day, Lin Yi let her go to watch the fun. She was bored and went there. At that time, rebellious people were like this every day, so she didn''t know who was beaten. Moreover, when she went, he was beaten a lot. His face was covered with blood, and she couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Later, when I met Li Xuan, they were in the same class in grade two of senior high school. Before that, they didn''t know each other very much, and she didn''t go to school very much. Besides, he looked like a good student at that time, which was the same as the boy who didn''t admit defeat even when he was beaten.


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart suddenly began to ache with guilt.


    Although she didn''t participate in the bullying of Li Xuan, she didn''t help or even speak out.


    Mo Zili reached out and patted her on the shoulder, leaving a sentence: "you two, it seems destined to be together, think about it."


    Mo Jinxuan stayed up all night.


    Let her know through the information, Li Xuan is a very lonely, even some arrogant person, not loved by his parents, like a wandering soul.


    He was beaten that Sunday, how much damage to his self-esteem would make him completely change in the back, and treat everyone with a gentle mask.


    Early in the morning came to the hospital to work, so unfortunately at the door to see him.

 Chapter 2871

    Mo Zi came to the side of the car and felt that she hadn''t followed her. He turned around and saw that she was walking unsteadily. He took a deep breath and walked directly towards her.


    Su Han looks down at the road. Before she can react, she is held up by him!


    "President..." Su Han was surprised to see his near side face.


    Mo Zi didn''t speak. He went to the car and threw her over. Then he followed her in, "don''t come to work this afternoon."


    Su Han was stunned. She was a little at a loss, and a little surprise flashed by.


    Theoretically speaking, she should be happy to hear this news, because Mo Zili has finally used enough of her to dismiss her.


    But fundamentally speaking, it seems that she doesn''t want to leave this job. After all, she has a lot of money, so it''s hard to find a job now.


    In the heart for a moment complex unbearable, Su Han did not wait to speak, Mo Zili then cold mouth: "at home to take care of the injury, I don''t need a dawdling secretary."


    It''s to let her go back to recuperate


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, but also some small loss, "no president, I can."


    Mo Zili looked at her coldly. If her eyes were cold enough to kill, she would die ten thousand times now. "It turns out, you can''t


    Su Han swallowed her saliva and silently lowered her head, "OK, then I''ll take care of my injury and go to work..."


    During the lunch break, Mo Zi pressed his eyebrows when he finished his work. He habitually wanted to open his mouth to call people, but he saw that the back of the desk outside was empty.


    Forget it. She went home to rest.


    That fool came to work with his feet swollen like that. Do you really think he''s iron?


    The phone rings, is far away should be mo Yiheng.


    Mo Zi picked up, "Dad."


    "Are you busy?"


    "No, what''s up?" Mo Zili is a little strange. His parents have been traveling around the world these years, enjoying the world of two people. Sometimes their mobile phones don''t have a signal, so they are all free-ranging children, so they don''t have much contact with their parents, but their relationship is still very good.


    "I''ve arranged a blind date for you." Mo Yiheng slightly hesitated to open his mouth. Seeing that he didn''t answer so quickly, he then tentatively opened his mouth: "but I don''t think you will accept it?"


    Mo Zi raised his hand and darkened his brow. His tone was a little tired. "Dad, I''m not going to think about feelings now. The group is very busy, you know."


    "Well, I know. You can be busy."


    Mo Yiheng hung up and lay down on the sofa. He looked at Fang Jiamei, who was full of anger. "Wife, I''ve called all the time. My son doesn''t agree. You hear that. What can I do?"


    Fang Jiamei, with a round face, took a deep breath and glared at him, "then you can''t use orders? My little sister''s daughter is really good! "


    Mo Yiheng is very helpless, "where do you come from so many little sisters, almost a month a introduction, our son is not unable to find the object, even if not, he wants to be uninhibited, love freedom how?"


    Fang Jiamei took the pillow and hit him, "come on! It''s you, isn''t it? Do you love to be wild and free now


    No matter how she goes to bed, she is the only one to please you


    Fang Jiamei snorted, thought about it, and suddenly said, "why don''t we go back home? Over the past few years, we''ve done a lot of shopping, which makes the children feel uneasy at home. They can take care of them when they go back. "


    Mo Yiheng drooped his head, some despair, "don''t make trouble, wife, do you think the children need your care? A man who can''t even take care of himself. "

 Chapter 2872

    Fang Jiamei poked his head, "I can take care of myself if you are not by my side."


    Mo Yiheng raised his eyes to see her, bent his lips to hold her in his arms, "idiot, how can I not be with you, where you go, I will go."


    Fang Jiamei smiles and hugs him tightly. "Shall we go back home? I miss them


    "Well, you can go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Mom and dad returned home too suddenly, let Mo Zili and Mo Jinxuan have no any preparation, rushed home to look at them, Mo Jinxuan was a little bit confused, "Mom and Dad, how did you come back? Don''t you travel around the world? "


    "Xuanxuan ~" Fang Jiamei came forward and hugged her tightly, her voice was coquetry, "mom thought of you ~"


    Mo Jinxuan got goose bumps and hugged her, "OK, mom, you''d better leave your coquetry to Dad, I really can''t stand it."


    Fang Jiamei let go of her and snorted, then went to hold Mo Zili, "Zili ~ mother also miss you ~"


    Mo Jinxuan shook her head silently.


    As for her mother, she looks like a 20-year-old. She is more lovely than her. She is spoiled as a child by her charming father.


    Mo Jinxuan sat down beside Mo Yiheng and stretched out her hands, "Dad, do you have a gift?"


    Mo Yiheng''s eyes moved away from Fang Jiamei''s body, looked at Mo Jinxuan and poked her forehead. "When my father came back, he didn''t know how to give a hug, so he knew that he wanted something. Are you my enemy?"


    Mo Jinxuan put down her hand and rolled her eyes. "It''s too vulgar to embrace anything. Can we solve our relationship by embracing? You have to have two With that, he rushed forward and hugged him heavily.


    Mo Yiheng was hit by her and leaned back, disgusted to carry her away, "walk, eat more than your mother is heavy."


    "No way! My mother is so fat by you. I''m so busy every day that I forget to eat! "


    "You deserve to choose a tired doctor."


    "Dad


    "Why? A fight? "


    Mo Jinxuan rolled up her sleeves and said, "come on!"


    Mo Zili and Fang Jiamei shook their heads helplessly when they looked at their noisy appearance.


    The way they get along with each other


    There''s no way to be as comfortable as a friend.


    Zha chin and Yixuan sit in a circle of playing cards


    "How can I have it?"


    "I see it all in your sleeve! You cheat and break the law


    "Screw you, get out. Don''t let me get out."


    Next to the fireplace burning warm, empty villa seems to have the taste of family.


    After playing poker, we sit together to watch a movie. Fang Jiamei leans on Mo Yiheng''s arms, Mo Zili sits aside, and Mo Jinxuan lies on the carpet.


    After a look at Mo Zili''s cold face, Mo Jinxuan finally couldn''t help asking: "Mom and Dad, you say you are humorous and optimistic. How can you give birth to my brother''s cold loneliness?"


    How curious she is!


    Fang Jiamei and Mo Yiheng looked at each other and laughed, "well Maybe it''s a gene mutation? "


    "Poof! Ha ha, that''s a good explanation! " Mo Jinxuan thumbed up and was directly kicked by Mo Zili, "do you want to die?"


    Mo Jinxuan spat out her tongue at him.


    Fang Jiamei got up and sat down next to Mo Zili, took his arm, looked at him and said, "Zili, my mother has a friend''s daughter who just graduated from university. She is very beautiful and polite. My mother wants you to meet her. Do you have a look?"

 Chapter 2873

    Mo Zili knew that she would say this. For a moment, she was helpless. "Mom, I don''t want to fall in love now."


    Mo Jinxuan turned her lips and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not that she doesn''t want to fall in love, but that she has someone in her heart..."


    Mo Zili looks at her, but Fang Jiamei hears, "Zili, do you have someone you like? If you like it, mom will support you. The main reason is that you haven''t been in love for so long. Mom is worried about you... "


    Fang Jiamei is very obscure said, Mo Jinxuan but a smile: "Mom, you won''t worry about my brother is a gay?"


    Mo Yiheng poked her for a while, "tell me the truth."


    Mo Jinxuan clapped her smiling hand on the ground, and tears were coming down.


    Fang Jiamei was a little embarrassed by her. She let Mo Yiheng cough. "Well, you can''t blame mom. Mom didn''t see you have any relationship with girls. Your dad didn''t know how many girlfriends he had at your age."


    "Ah Mo Yiheng lying innocently, "what''s the matter with me? Don''t take me as a proportion. "


    Fang Jiamei glared at him, "why? How dare you do it? "


    "It''s OK, Ma." Mo Jinxuan said, "my father''s romantic history, who doesn''t know the whole new city."


    Mo Yiheng''s face was black and looked at her, "what is romantic history? I''m very focused on your dad, you know? What''s more, that''s all before. Now I''m not obedient to your mother. "


    "Yes, spoil my mother as an older child ~" Mo Jinxuan joked.


    Mo Yiheng snorted gently, "you have the ability to find a man to spoil you into a big child, do you have it?"


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned and stepped in the pit.


    Fang Jiamei immediately came down from the sofa and sat down beside Mo Jinxuan, "yes, Xuanxuan, have you ever made a boyfriend? Your brother doesn''t mean that you have a boyfriend named Li or something, so you can meet us when you have time? "


    Mo Jinxuan swallowed her saliva, squatted up and wanted to run away, "it''s not about my brother. How do you say it to me? Look..."


    Mo Zili sat on the sofa behind her. Seeing that she was going to leave, he reached out and grabbed her back collar, and said: "since mom has asked, you can tell the truth. Mom and dad are also very concerned about your feelings."


    Mo Jinxuan glared at him.


    Tough enough!


    All night, Mo Jinxuan fell into Fang Jiamei''s gentle lesson.


    "Xuanxuan, you''re too young to fall in love."


    "Xuanxuan, you have to change your character. You can''t be as naughty as you were in school. Girls should be more reserved. Do you know?"


    Mo Zili went to bed happily.


    It says in the book that my sister is used to block the gun.


    At home, because her parents had a lot of fun coming back, Mo Jinxuan also went back home to live, which is two directions from the original apartment.


    She and Li Xuan a morning shift, a night shift, just perfect miss.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t think so much. Although things were clear in those years, in fact, apart from these, she and Li Xuan didn''t understand each other in essence.


    It''s because I don''t understand that.


    So now she just wants to spend time with her parents, emotional things wait for a while.


    Anyway, she is not in a hurry now. She has been single for a long time.


    But Li Xuan didn''t know what she thought. Every day when he watched her leave early or come late, he missed the time to go to work with him, and he couldn''t see her car in and out of the gate of the community, so he really realized that Mo Jinxuan was hiding from him.


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2874

    As for why, he didn''t know.


    After a week, he finally couldn''t bear it. He came to the door of her apartment, but he rang the doorbell several times and no one opened it.


    Are you still sleeping?


    Take out the mobile phone to call her, but there is no answer.


    How to say, Mo Jinxuan''s heart is a little complicated.


    The things in those years have been explained clearly. It is reasonable that nothing can prevent her from being with Li Xuan, but


    The rational side tried to calm her down.


    She and Li Xuan didn''t know each other six years ago, and then six years later, six years later, they changed a person.


    She is not sure whether Li Xuan and Mo Jinxuan are suitable to be together, or whether they have to face all the problems together.


    Her distrust six years ago will definitely grow a small knot in Li Xuan''s heart. It will never fall out, and then it will be like a virus. Maybe they will diffuse slowly after they are together, which will lead to countless quarrels.


    Her life is very full now, and her work is also very tired. Although there are pursuers around her, she has no enthusiasm for love, so she is hesitating. Is she really going further with Li Xuan.


    She and Li Xuan have been in the same city for six years. In fact, they are not far away from each other, but they have never met again, and they have never found each other. Does it mean that they have no fate?


    Since there is no fate, why should we be together again.


    But it is undeniable that her heart is still unable to put Li Xuan.


    In her hesitation, complex and tangled mood, Li Xuan''s phone call came, she did not know whether to answer, after that she would say something.


    Finally, I watched the screen of my mobile phone go black again.


    Still don''t answer, in case what he said is so embarrassing, she hasn''t thought it out yet.


    -


    after resting at home for two days, Su Han almost went to work with a foot injury, and still keeps a distance from Mo Zili.


    Chen is no longer making trouble. She also knows that Mo Zili sent people to the police station through other colleagues that day.


    During the two days at home, Su''s mother didn''t talk to her. During the day, she went down to the canteen to be busy. When she came back at night, she went back to her room and didn''t cook for her.


    Su Han knows that she is angry, but now she is really not qualified to talk about feelings.


    Recently, the company is very busy. As Mo Zili''s secretary, there are many things to do.


    Busy to 12 o''clock in the morning before the end of work, Su Han stretched a stretch, looking at the office is still busy Mo Zili some heartache.


    In managing such a large group, she often saw Mo Zili so busy that she even forgot to eat.


    With a slight sigh, Su Han picks up the banana milk and knocks on the door, putting the bottle of milk in his hand.


    Mo Zi left the side Mou to see one eye, then turn the vision to her.


    "Well, my work is done. Is there anything else I can do?" Su Han was a little embarrassed when he looked at her. Her hands interweaved in front of her and she spoke softly.


    Mo Zi looked away at the computer screen and said, "no more."


    "So, can I get off work?" Su Han looks at him carefully.


    Mo Zi nodded away and thought of the time when he looked aside. He closed the file and stood up, "I''ll send you."


    "No, I can call a taxi." Su Han quickly waved her hand.


    Mo Zili turned off the computer, picked up the coat on the back of the chair and went out, not listening to her at all.


    Su Han has no choice but to follow. After two steps, she remembers the bottle of milk and goes back to take it in her hand.

 Chapter 2875

    As the elevator slowly descends, Su Han looks at the man beside her.


    He was wearing a black suit with a button off his shirt collar and a loose tie, but even so, he looked cool and charming.


    Like a carved face with distinct features, although the eyebrows and eyes are a little tired, they are deep and divine, with high nose and thin lips


    Su Han pursed her lips and silently looked to the front. She thought of something and handed him the banana milk in her hand. "President, you didn''t eat much for dinner. Drink some milk."


    Mo Zi left low Mou to see to her hand, her hand is always fat, small, seem to be able to hold easily in the palm of the hand.


    Banana milk printed with a lovely smile, people''s mood also follow the involuntary clear up.


    Hand over, milk bottle also left her palm temperature, along the palm to the heart.


    Ding -


    when the elevator reaches the first floor, Su Han looks at Mo Zili and waits for him to go out first. Mo Zili stands there and doesn''t move. Instead, he reaches for the elevator door and presses the top floor.


    Su Han was a little surprised, some doubts, "have you forgotten anything?"


    The figure in front of her turns around and approaches her. With a sense of oppression, Su Han can''t help retreating until his back reaches the elevator wall. Looking at his cold face, he suddenly becomes extremely nervous, "president, President..."


    "President?" Mo Zili gently picked the next eyebrow, with a bit of evil spirit, one hand in her face, staring at her eyes, "just the president, as to let you care so much? Su Han, you did it on purpose. "


    Su Han''s brain is white, and she swallows her saliva nervously. There is obvious panic on her small face, "I, I can''t understand what you are saying!"


    He was about to leave, but Mo Zi took him back and put him on the wall again. "Why do you care about me?"


    Su Han thinks that he has a problem, "because you are my boss! I''m your secretary. It''s normal to care about your health! "


    Mo Zi looked at her dodging eyes, eyes a moment dark down, "in your heart, just the relationship between the boss and the secretary?"


    Su Han''s heart is tight, she hears the meaning of Mo Zili.


    Even know that now as long as she step forward, they can be together.


    But


    She doesn''t have that qualification.


    Taking a deep breath and looking up at her, Su Han nodded: "yes, it''s just the relationship between the boss and the Secretary, otherwise what else do you want?"


    Mo Zili''s jaw was tight, and he looked at her fiercely. His eyes were red. "Su Han, you are cruel enough."


    Ding -


    when the elevator arrived at the top floor, he turned and went out.


    Su Han suddenly breathes a sigh of relief and squats on the ground along the wall. The door in front of her closes automatically, isolating everything.


    The forehead is on the knee, tears can''t help falling


    She also dare to expect what relationship, now Mo Zili as always excellent, hard, but she?


    Not as good as seven years ago.


    How can she be worthy of him.


    After leaving the company, Su Han''s car didn''t come, so he simply backed away and walked along the side of the road.


    It was cold at night. She was wrapped in her coat and her cheeks were hurt by the wind.


    But this kind of wind let her sober, let her know, he is not small enough to survive the ants, and Mo from the fundamental can not be compared.


    "Go away! Get out of here! There''s no money for anything! "


    A man was suddenly pushed out and fell to the ground. He was very embarrassed. The boss of the convenience store scolded and turned to go in directly.

 Chapter 2876

    On the ground was a man, wearing a ragged cotton padded jacket, with long hair and a hat. It seemed that he was still injured.


    Su Han hesitated for a moment. Although she shouldn''t meddle in this situation, she couldn''t see it in front of her eyes, so she went to help him up, "uncle, are you ok?"


    Four eyes opposite, Su Han suddenly a meal, stunned mouth: "Dad?"


    In a daze, the man quickly looked away, climbed up and ran forward -


    "Dad!" Su Han reaction, quickly catch up, "Dad, you stop!"


    Su Dacheng is running in front of him. As he runs to the subway, Su Han stops for a moment, takes a look at the road next to him and goes around.


    Su Dacheng looked back as he ran, and saw that there was no one behind him. His speed slowed down. As a result, he turned his head and saw Su Han standing in front of him, still panting.


    Su Dacheng wants to run again. Su Han catches him and pulls him back. "Stop!"


    Su Dacheng looked at her timidly, "Han Han..."


    Su Han sneered and said sarcastically, "so you know me? I thought you had been running for so many years and died early! "


    Su Dacheng looked at her with guilt, closed his eyes, covered his face and cried, "Han Han I''m sorry for you


    Su Han''s heart softens for a moment. She looks at him stepping on the cold ground barefoot and looking embarrassed. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Nearby, I found a convenience store that was still open. I bought him a pair of slippers and went to the nearby stall to order some food for him.


    Su Dacheng seems to have been hungry for a long time. He wolfed down three bowls of noodles and three meat kebabs before he became full.


    Su Han looks at him coldly with her arms in her arms and can''t help saying: "where have you been these years? Do you know how much my mother and I have suffered because of you? "


    Su Dacheng wiped his mouth and dared not look into her eyes. "I''m sorry, Han Han I, I have no way


    "No way?" Su Han was almost laughed at by him, "there''s no way you can let those people chop your hand, so that you don''t gamble any more. How big is your face to throw all the debts to me and my mother and walk away!"


    These years, if not for him, how could she and her mother become what they are today.


    Su Dacheng bowed his head and didn''t speak. Su Han had nothing to say to him. He stood up and took out some cash from his bag and put it on the table. "Anyway, you always have no sense of responsibility. Today, I''d rather believe that you are dead than disturb my mother''s life and me!"


    With that, Su Han turned around and left. Su Dacheng stood up and rushed to chase after her. He even brought down two chairs, held her arm and confessed: "Han Han, I''m wrong! Dad is wrong! You tell me where you live now, so Dad can make it up to you! "


    Su Han side Mou disappointed and resentful looking at him, "compensation? How do you compensate? "


    Shaking off his hand, Su Han looked at him up and down and said angrily, "look at what you look like now, I know you haven''t made any progress! What compensation can you give my mother and me? Can you make the pain of debt collection disappear? Can let mother in sick, even if endure to save money also don''t go to the hospital! Can we wipe away the insult of sleeping in the subway station? "


    She pushed Su Dacheng to the ground step by step, looking at him with disappointment, "you can''t, you are not a qualified husband and father at all, so please don''t appear in front of me again."

 Chapter 2877

    She hates Su Dacheng.


    Hate the insult he used to treat his mother, hate his cowardly escape, seven years did not contact them, regardless of their lives.


    Therefore, she can buy him a meal because he is his own father, and be disappointed because he is his own father. I hope never to see you again!


    But fate is always unfair. A few days later, she saw Su Dacheng being kicked and insulted in the street for stealing from others.


    She forbeared, hoping that she could walk past as if she didn''t see it.


    She also so many, pass by from one side, but hear Su Dacheng hastily say: "that is my daughter! Ask her for money! Look for her


    Su Han''s steps stop at the same place, and her heart falls into the ice completely.


    The shopkeeper stopped her and glanced up and down at her, obviously not believing, "are you his daughter?"


    Su Han''s clenched hands were shaking. She looked up at the shopkeeper and said, "do you feel like it?"


    It''s not like that.


    She is wearing a beige professional suit, just like a white-collar look, but the man on the ground is like a tramp, how can it be father and daughter!


    "Who are you lying to?" The owner went back and kicked Su Dacheng, "give me money! If you don''t give money, call the police and catch you! "


    Su Han''s breathing trembles slightly and leaves here with a big step.


    She should not be soft hearted, because she and her mother are not soft hearted when they are almost unable to survive.


    "Su Han, where are my documents?" Mo Zili presses the inside line, but the other party doesn''t make a sound. He looks at the door. Su Han is sitting there motionless, obviously distracted.


    Since he almost lost control that night, his relationship with Su Han has not changed much, but it can be seen that she''s avoiding him a little now.


    Mo Zili takes a deep breath, gets up and goes out. She comes to her desk, but Su Han doesn''t seem to see it at all. Her eyes are empty looking ahead.


    Mo clenched his fist on her desk


    Su Han was frightened and trembled all over. She looked back at him and stood up immediately. "I''m sorry, president. What can I do for you?"


    Mo Zi Li looked at her cyan at the moment, even if she put on makeup, she didn''t cover up much, obviously didn''t sleep well.


    Face a sink, Mo son leave both hands to insert into pocket, cold fierce of looking at her, "are you very tired?"


    Su Han a Leng, raised a hand to touch his face side, "sorry, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    In fact, she didn''t sleep well from the moment she met Su Dacheng. She didn''t tell her mother that Su Dacheng was still alive and in this city.


    If mom knows, maybe she even has the impulse to chop him to death with a knife.


    "That''s your business. Don''t affect your work." Mo Zi from looking at her again want to be distracted, cold voice of open mouth warning.


    Su Han lowered her eyes and gently nodded her head. She looked haggard.


    Mo Zi narrowed his eyes, then said sarcastically: "you don''t think you''re going to make me feel sad, do you?"


    Su Han is stunned and looks at him.


    "Or do you think that this will let me open you and let you free quickly?" Mo Zili is smiling, full of irony.


    Su Han has never seen him like this, and once again clearly realizes that Mo Zili hired her to humiliate her and revenge her.


    After clenching her hand, Su Han looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Mo Zili had a sense of anger when he hit cotton with his fist. Looking at her, he warned: "Su Han, don''t think it''s too simple. As long as I want to, you can''t find a job if you leave Mo''s

 Chapter 2878

    Su Han frowned slightly and looked at him angrily. "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Mo Zili took the document from her side, looking casual, "I don''t know, I''m curious why I just can''t forget you."


    He chuckled and looked at her with some self mockery. "And you don''t take me seriously at all."


    Then he turned and walked in, even closing the door.


    Su Han squats down on the chair and covers her forehead in pain.


    How could she not care about him.


    She cares.


    Otherwise it would have been less painful to leave him.


    That day was his birthday, but my mother said they couldn''t stay in Xinshi, otherwise the debt collectors would take them away and sell them to pay off their debts.


    She begged her mother to give her two days. She didn''t have time to get her birthday present.


    He never knew how upset she felt, how much she wanted to cry, how much she wanted to tell him what had happened when she saw him waiting for her in the big tree


    But no, he was going to take the college entrance examination at that time, and she couldn''t share his heart.


    So, she gave her first time to him, although she knew that he would hate her later, she also gave it to him.


    In seven years, she and her mother did not know how many cities they had changed, how many times they had moved their homes, and even scrambled to live with the tramps in the subway station at the most difficult time.


    Now think about it, she doesn''t know how to survive.


    But when she couldn''t make it, she thought about him. She thought that his life must be very beautiful. Her new university, new friends and even new girlfriends must be very happy.


    As long as he is happy, she is nothing.


    Now Su Han has no courage to take the initiative to tell him. She doesn''t even dare to step forward.


    Destined to be unworthy of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan was woken up by the hospital phone in the middle of the night. There was a factory collapse in the suburb. Many workers were injured. The local hospital was full and sent to the city hospital.


    Mo Jinxuan quickly got up, picked up her coat and ran out.


    Rushed to the emergency, injured patients everywhere, Mo Jinxuan took Xiaomei rushed to the doctor uniform, put on, quickly joined the rescue.


    Li Xuan is also in, unconsciously they two then together.


    "The plate was inserted into his leg and needed to be removed immediately." Li Xuan came earlier than she did. At this time, her forehead was already sweating.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him, as if there was an invisible tacit understanding, "I''ll prepare."


    Throughout the night, ambulances came and went, bringing many seriously injured patients, and the whole emergency department was busy.


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the morning that there was room for breathing.


    Coming out of the operating room, Mo Jinxuan went to the smoking area, leaned against the wall and gasped slightly. After several operations, she was a little tired now.


    Two patients were seriously injured and died of heart beating during the operation.


    Every time I see a patient leave in front of her, my heart is always uncomfortable.


    Although she is a doctor, she has not been able to adapt after studying medicine for so many years.


    In her heart, Mo Jinxuan took out a cigarette and lit it with a lighter. She took a deep breath.


    She doesn''t often smoke. She was given up by Li Xuan in high school. She only takes one when she is upset.


    Head against the wall, looking at the ceiling, smoke shrouded between the hands of the smoke was suddenly taken away, side eyes see always people, eyebrows gently a Cu, "take."


    "The doctor still smokes?" Li Xuan looked at her, threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it.


    PS: continue to support!

 Chapter 2879

    Mo Jinxuan looked at him unhappily, "are you sick?"


    "Well, yes." Li Xuan stepped forward, put her against the wall, looked at her deeply, even with a trace of sadness in his eyes, "why don''t you see me?"


    Mo Jinxuan chuckled and leaned on her arm. "Funny, why do I want to see you?"


    "Are you avoiding me?" Li Xuan eyebrow center tiny Cu, looking at her one face indifferent appearance, some hurt.


    Mo Jinxuan took a deep breath and looked at him speechless, "do I have to? We have a day shift and a night shift. It''s normal that we can''t see each other, isn''t it? "


    Li Xuan took a deep breath and rolled his Adam''s apple. "Where did you live? Moved away? "


    Mo Jinxuan is very upset now. She reaches out her hand and pushes him away. "Are you bored, Li Xuan? Don''t show that you love me very much. I don''t love you so much. I forgot it for six years, OK? Please be rational


    Words fall, her heart with pain, eyes a little bit of dodge.


    Some regret.


    But what he said can''t be taken back.


    Li Xuan looked at her eyes a dark, clenched hands loose and clenched, looking at her face impatient, voice a little hoarse, "are you serious? You don''t love me anymore? "


    Mo Jinxuan lowered her eyes and looked out of the window. "Well, how about not love? Can you just leave it alone? "


    Li Xuan looked at her side face, a smile, a bit self mockery and bitter, "good."


    He turned and left. Mo Jinxuan closed her eyes with regret.


    Why would she say that?


    Even if the mood is not good, it should not be sprinkled on him, right?


    Mo Jinxuan, what''s the matter with you!


    Mo Jinxuan stamped her feet. She hated herself. She really hated herself!


    In the morning, the patients were sent one after another. It took a whole busy day and night to finish.


    At night, Mo Jinxuan changes her clothes and gets ready to go home. Seeing Li Xuan in front of her, she purses her lips and wants to go forward, but she feels that she has lost face.


    But she said something wrong. It''s normal for her to apologize. Don''t be so mean?


    After sipping her lips, Mo Jinxuan quickens her pace to catch up with her. At this time, a luxury car stops at the door of the hospital, and Li Xuan''s mother comes down from it.


    Mo Jinxuan quickly hid behind the big pillar.


    Li Xuan stopped at the door, and then followed his mother to the outside.


    I don''t know what''s the relationship between him and his parents now?


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips, thought about it, and quietly followed


    "How''s your work recently?" Li''s mother stops under a big tree and looks at Li Xuan''s indifferent inquiry.


    Li Xuan drooped his eyes, light answer: "very good."


    "I think you are very tired in this emergency room, day and night. You''d better change to a more relaxed job." Li''s mother always has a sense of supremacy when she speaks, and she is very elegant in her dress. Without waiting for his answer, she directly says, "your Uncle Zhang''s company is short of a position. When you go there, I''ve arranged a good girl for you. I''ll see you another day."


    Li Xuan''s clenched hands trembled slightly, his jaw was tight, and he looked at her coldly, "do you always arrange my life when you come here? If I''m married to someone, you have to help me arrange everything I want to do, like a puppet. "


    "You Li''s mother was annoyed by the tone of his speech, so she raised her arm and slapped him, "what''s your attitude to talk to me?"


    Mo Jinxuan hides not far away and clearly sees the slap on Li Xuan''s face. Her anger reaches its peak and rushes out quickly, blocking Li Xuan''s face -


    in front of he

 Chapter 2880

    "Hello! How do you become a mother? How can you beat people all the time? " Mo Jinxuan harshly accused, full of anger.


    Li Xuan holds her arm, pulls her behind, looks at Li Mu, "you go first."


    "Get up!" Mo Jinxuan pushed him away and came to Li''s mother, "I really don''t understand. Other people''s mothers want to love their children and protect their children. It''s very nice of you not to care about him. You can do it every time you meet. He''s your son! Don''t you care? "


    Li''s mother''s face turned red and trembled when she pointed at her, "where are you from? How dare you talk to me like that


    Mo Jinxuan raised her chin, "I said, how about it? I tell you, your son will be protected by me from now on! I don''t need an irresponsible mother like you. If you dare to fight him again, I will fight back! "


    "You! You... " Li''s mother is so angry that she can''t speak, but Mo Jinxuan drags Li Xuan away.


    The second time.


    This is the second time she has seen Li''s mother hit Li Xuan, and she has seen his mother twice.


    What on earth is this? Mother should be so cruel to her son!


    Is meeting for him to vent?


    Li Xuan was dragged to the parking lot by her, and then gently shook off her hand.


    Mo Jinxuan turned and looked at him, still some angry, "how come you haven''t made any progress? Even if you have a relationship with your mother, how can you let her beat you all the time? "


    Looking at the obvious slap marks on his side face, Mo Jinxuan was very distressed.


    Li Xuan tightened his chin and looked at her, "what do you care about me? Don''t you have no feelings for me? "


    "Me Mo Jinxuan said for a moment, "I, if I say you don''t have feelings, you believe it. What''s wrong with your brain?"


    "Well." He answered, and suddenly Mo Jinxuan didn''t know how to answer. She pursed her lips with a smile, reached for his collar, pulled it down, and took advantage of it to kiss his lips.


    Li Xuan looked at her with low eyes. There was a smile in his eyes. His arm ran over her waist and he kisses her


    It''s very cold, but it''s not so cold because of each other''s temperature.


    Mo Jinxuan''s eyes with blurred water light, looked at him and said: "my parents have come back, so I moved home. I''m really hiding from you, but some of them don''t want to understand."


    It''s an answer to the question he asked her before.


    Li Xuan bent his lips, "well, let''s take you home."


    As he walked forward, Mo Jinxuan stopped him.


    Li Xuan side body looks at her, beige self-cultivation coat let him look particularly gentle in the cold winter.


    "I don''t love you, it''s fake." Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips, a little shy and embarrassed, but she felt very relaxed when she said it.


    Looking at him, I feel a little nervous.


    What if he gets angry and doesn''t forgive her?


    Li Xuan looked at her deeply, bent his lips and reached out to her


    Mo Jinxuan a smile, two steps forward directly to his arms, "holding hands what''s the meaning, it''s not high school students."


    Li Xuan helpless a smile, stretched out a hand to rub to rub her hair, "idiot."


    When she was in high school, she didn''t seem to do a few things that high school students would do.


    Li Xuan send Mo Jinxuan home, maybe tired, on the way she fell asleep, nest in that quiet, even a little clever.


    Sixty seconds of red light, Li Xuan side eyes to see her, eyes gentle infinite.


    It seemed that she had not been with him for six days and six nights. How did he know that he had not been with her for six years.


    But fortunately, she''s back now, and they''re together again.

 Chapter 2881

    Li Xuan will send Mo Jinxuan home, after six years to send her home again, suddenly feel like a world apart.


    Hand in hand to the door, Mo Jinxuan reluctantly separated, watching him pursed his lips, "my parents are on it, do you want to Go in and say hello? "


    It''s time to talk to them anyway.


    Li Xuan slightly a Zheng, looking at her as if some nervous, "next time, it''s very late, I don''t fit in the past."


    Mo Jinxuan nodded, "well, I''ll go in."


    Li Xuan nodded, eyes stay on her body.


    Mo Jinxuan walked backward and waved to him, "you go back to rest early, good night."


    "Good night."


    Watching Mo Jinxuan go in thoroughly, Li Xuan just bends his lips and turns to leave.


    Back at the apartment, before she changed her shoes, Li''s mother called, "what''s the matter with that woman? Why did she yell at me? "


    But Lixuan want to go to the phone, I want to take her voice


    "What?" Li Mu obviously couldn''t accept it, "I don''t agree! How can a woman like that be with you without a tutor? "


    "If I like, just hang up." Li Xuan some tough mouth, directly hang up the phone, the moonlight outside the window on his side face, appears extremely gentle.


    Looking at the photos on the mobile phone screen saver, I cherish and carefully bend my lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Making up with Li Xuan may be the happiest thing for Mo Jinxuan in recent years. She even secretly fantasizes about their future.


    Even thought of marriage.


    Li Xuan is only 24 years old. I don''t want to get married so early.


    And she said today, what if his mother doesn''t like her?


    In bed toss and turn can''t sleep, Mo Jinxuan some bored sat up.


    Forget it, if his mother doesn''t like it, she doesn''t even care about her son, and she doesn''t need her to like it.


    As long as Li Xuan still likes her.


    She laughed to herself. When Mo Jinxuan heard the movement in the corridor, she immediately got out of bed and ran out. When she opened the door, she saw Mo Zili coming. Her face was tired. "Brother, you''re back."


    "Well." Mo Zi took a look at her.


    Mo Jinxuan came out and saw that his face was not very good. She was worried, "are you ok? Shall I make you something to eat? "


    "No Mo Zili never tells others about his stress and fatigue.


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips and sighed softly: "I don''t think you look well. If you have nothing to do, come to the hospital to have an examination. Are you busy every day


    Mo Zi bent his lips, pressed his hand on her head and went into the room


    Hand on the light, in front of a large wall are covered with photos, do not know, maybe think he is a pervert.


    It has become a habit to collect so many photos of the same person.


    It''s like It''s like guarding her in silence.


    Gently exhale a breath, Mo Zi from the front of the curtain on the wall, covering the wall of photos.


    Maybe he should have given up, such behavior is not his style.


    It''s ridiculous to strive for someone who doesn''t belong to him at all.


    Because of the appearance of Su Dacheng, Su Han''s life is in chaos.


    He doesn''t know where to find out that she works at Mo''s, waiting for her at the door every day, so Su Han can''t escape.


    "What do you want to do? You don''t understand me when I talk to you, do you? " Su Han pulls him aside and opens his mouth harshly, with a strong sense of anger.

 Chapter 2882

    Su Dacheng looked at her pitifully, "Han Han, dad knows he''s wrong. Can you stop like this? You give dad a chance to make it up to you! "


    It''s during the lunch break that Su Han comes out. The company goes in and out. Su Han doesn''t want to be seen.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of the humiliation of Su Dacheng''s present image, but that she really doesn''t want to be involved in this person.


    "I don''t need your compensation, nor does my mother. My only requirement for you is to leave our world!" Su Han looked at his words, her patience was consumed by him!


    Su Dacheng swallowed his saliva, and his face darkened for a moment. "I''m sorry, Han Han. My father knows that I''m embarrassing you now, and I can''t give you the good life you want. But I''ve been thinking about you all these years, and I''ve gone back to my old house to look for you, but you''ve disappeared, and my relatives and friends don''t know where you''ve gone..."


    So I really don''t blame him!


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing, "do we dare to contact relatives and friends? You owe those usury, those gambling debts! Don''t you know who they are? My mother and I would have been killed if we had stayed here! When you left, you deserve what you are now


    All the fears and collapses came from her and her mother. Now he appears and says that he wants to compensate them. Don''t you think it''s funny?


    Su Han turns to enter the company, hoping that he won''t find himself again.


    Back to her seat, she was about to start work. Su Han had no appetite. She turned on the computer to let herself enter the working state, but her mind was full of Su Dacheng''s business!


    It''s annoying


    It''s true that when he just ran away, Su Han still understood that her father was always timid and cowardly. All his bad temper was lost at home. When he went out, it was a different look.


    She can think that he is not tempted to gamble, and she also believes that he will come back with the money.


    But she and her mother went to many cities, tried many ways to contact him, he did not appear.


    She and her mother always thought Su Dacheng was dead.


    After all, seven years, a person alive seven years did not appear, how can still be alive.


    But Now he suddenly appeared like this, dressed in rags, walking barefoot in the street, hungry to steal, beaten, sleeping on the side of the road, like a tramp.


    It''s no one else. It''s her own father.


    How could her heart not be complicated and uncomfortable.


    Because she is her own father, so distressed, soft hearted, but also because he is his own father, in recent years, she and her mother suffered from the grievances and pain are the source of him, was more amplified, more painful.


    Lowering her head, Su Han is irritable and lies on the table with her forehead bumping against the table.


    Drop -


    when the inside line rings, Su Han answers: "president."


    "Pour in a cup of coffee."


    "All right."


    Su Han takes a deep breath, pats her face and stands up to go to the tea room.


    Don''t think about it. She should concentrate on her work now, or Mo Zili will pick on her again.


    In the early morning, Su Han stretches after finishing her work. She subconsciously looks to the president''s office, but directly looks at Mo Zili''s eyes. She feels a little embarrassed.


    Mo Zi moved his eyes away from Xiangan, as if just staring at her, just in a daze, just happened to look at her.


    After sipping her lips, Su Han took a look at the time on the computer, stood up and knocked on the door, "president, I''ve finished my work."

 Chapter 2883

    Mo Zi looked up at her and put his fingers on the table. "The security guard said that there has been a tramp walking around at the door of the company, who do you know?"


    Su Han, unexpectedly, has alerted the security.


    Yeah, this is the MOE group.


    Swallowing saliva, Su Han''s heart is a little nervous. Her eyes are slightly dodging, but she still nods: "it''s my dad."


    Mo Zili frowned slightly, "your father?"


    Su Han nodded, looking a little bitter, "I will tell the security to let them call the police, if he disturb the group."


    She said without hesitation, there is no love in her eyes.


    Mo Zi didn''t say much, just waved her off work.


    Stand up, hands into the suit pants, Mo Zi from the pace to the French window, drooping eyes looking at the gate that has been walking back and forth.


    Although some small, but still can see this person is very embarrassed, the body is broken.


    In less than ten minutes, Su Han''s figure went out from the gate and went straight to the front to take a taxi. The man followed her and said something all the time, but she swept away his hand and left in a taxi.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Han''s cold eyes flashed a trace of evil.


    -


    when Mo Jinxuan went back to her apartment to get something, she thought of something. She called Li Xuan, but no one listened to her for the first time. After half an hour, he called back when she came downstairs.


    Tone sounds a little tired, "sorry, just in the operation."


    "It''s OK. I just called you because I missed you." Said Mo Jin Xuan, thrusting her hand into Bai Jin''s pocket.


    Li Xuan bent his lips, "have dinner together in the evening?"


    "Yes, will you come to your house?" Mo Jinxuan''s voice was cheerful, and her steps were light.


    "Well, you can wait at my house if you have nothing to do."


    Mo Jinxuan stopped at the entrance of Lixuan''s building, hesitated for a moment and went straight in, "OK, tell me the password."


    Li Xuan seemed to smile: "your birthday."


    Diddidi -


    after inputting the password, the door really opened. I don''t know why Mo Jinxuan went in, but she was a little nervous and palpitating.


    After all, it''s Lixuan''s private field. I don''t know what it will be like.


    Li Xuan''s apartment doesn''t look like a long stay. The interior decoration is a unified fine decoration, low-key and luxurious, with three bedrooms and one living room, an independent kitchen and bathroom.


    This set will cost more than two million.


    I don''t know whether it''s rented or bought.


    There is nothing special in his family. The clothes in the wardrobe are mainly light color for leisure. The bedroom is very tidy, and the quilts are stacked squarely. There is a toothbrush and cup on the bathroom washstand, and a man''s facial cleanser, but there are no skin care products.


    Mo Jinxuan turned around and sat down on the sofa, nodding to herself.


    Well, there seems to be no sign of women coming.


    Not bad.


    Entering the kitchen, Mo Jinxuan opened the refrigerator, which was full of fruit milk and all kinds of snacks.


    Her face suddenly went wrong.


    Strange, Li Xuan does not eat these, why buy so many snacks?


    For other women? Or did other women buy it?


    It''s normal for him to have a girlfriend when they split up for six years, but she has been single for six years. If he has a girlfriend, he always feels so It''s weird.


    Close the refrigerator, Mo Jinxuan angrily back to the sofa, turn on the TV, depressed watching.


    About seven o''clock in the evening, Li Xuan came back, carrying a bag with a lot of ingredients.

 Chapter 2884

    Mo Jinxuan sat on the sofa and glanced at him without saying anything.


    Li Xuan went directly into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and saw that the things in it didn''t move. It was a little strange. He looked into the living room, hooked his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Mo Jinxuan sat there quiet for a few minutes, but she couldn''t help but go into the kitchen and watch him roll up his sleeves and cook. She couldn''t help but say, "why do you have so many snacks in the fridge? What''s it for? "


    She may have asked a stupid question.


    Li Xuan really surprised to see her one eye, "certainly is to eat."


    "But don''t you eat these?" Mo Jinxuan approached him with a small face and sharp eyes.


    Li Xuan picked vegetables and looked at her with a smile: "so? What do you want to say? "


    Mo Jinxuan deviated her face and said, "why don''t you buy so much if you don''t eat? A woman gave it to you? Or which woman did you buy it for? "


    Li Xuan slightly curled his mouth, looked at the front and nodded, his face was particularly serious, "it''s really for women."


    Mo Jinxuan''s small face sank, and she felt like she was suffering when she looked at him and couldn''t speak.


    Li Xuan looked at her small eyes and said with a smile, "she''s by my side now."


    "Well?" Mo Jinxuan was stunned. Suddenly, she was embarrassed and shy. "Buy it for me?"


    "Well, but not much." Li Xuan gently asked.


    Mo Jinxuan couldn''t hold down her smile. She turned to open the refrigerator and took out a bottle of fruit milk. She turned and looked at him with a smile: "how do you know I will come to your house? When did you buy it? "


    Li Xuan thought for a moment, "two days ago."


    Two days ago?


    At that time, they were not reconciled. Was he so sure that they would be reconciled?


    Mo Jinxuan turned her mouth and poked him in the arm. "I didn''t expect that, Li Xuan, you were quite confident. Two days ago, we didn''t get back together, and you guessed that you would take me down?"


    Li Xuan helpless smile, can''t help but pinch her cheek, "you think too much, I don''t know if you will come back to me, not to mention you have been hiding from me for two days."


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips, some small heartache, "that, you still buy, so many expired how to do?"


    Li Xuan low Mou, eyebrow eye appears very is gentle, "in case we make up, you can come over happy."


    This fool, how still as silly as before.


    Mo Jinxuan sighed softly and held him for a moment. "I''m really happy to work hard for you. I''ll get rid of everything."


    She is particularly serious with amuse Li Xuan a smile, helplessly looking at her: "I said, can''t eat more."


    "What if it''s overdue?"


    "Throw it away."


    "What about wasting food." Mo Jinxuan, holding the milk, took another packet of potato chips and slipped out.


    Li Xuan helplessly shakes his head, but the corner of his mouth is not controlled.


    Children.


    The dinner was very good. Although Li Xuan''s cooking taste was very light, Mo Jinxuan still liked to eat. They ate together and had a family atmosphere.


    Mo Jinxuan almost ate, holding chopsticks to look at him, hesitated for a moment before opening: "you and your parents, now how?"


    She turned around today and found no sign that her parents had been here. It was obvious that she lived alone.


    The attitude of that day was no different from before.


    PS: we continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 2885

    Mo Jinxuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "your parents are too cruel, aren''t they? Even if two people are separated, they can''t ignore you. Are you still not their own son? "


    Mo Jinxuan is always straightforward, but people who know her know that she has no bad idea.


    Li Xuan looks at her delicate face under the light.


    Her long black hair has been cut short a lot. Now it''s only to her shoulder. A small rubber band is tied at the back of her head at will. There is no row of earrings on her exposed ears. The holes in her ears can still be seen.


    She does not make up now, a plain face, but between the eyebrows or with a trace of sexy charm.


    Although she has changed a lot, she has not changed much.


    Li Xuan bent his lips, his eyes with a bit of self mockery, "it doesn''t matter, I was not a good child before, so they probably don''t like me very much."


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned and realized that she had said something wrong. Looking at him like this, she felt sad.


    After reading the information, she knew that Li Xuan used to be very lonely, but he was very grumpy. People around him and his better friends said He did it because his parents didn''t care.


    But he put all the blame on himself.


    It''s so heartbreaking.


    After putting down the chopsticks, Mo Jinxuan took a deep breath and formally said, "listen, you are not allowed to say that you are not good. You are my man. Even if you do wrong, you are right. It doesn''t matter that other people don''t like you. I like you enough. Anyway, we will live together in the future."


    She raised her chin slightly with her usual little pride.


    Li Xuan looked at her like a pet, smelling the words and smiling, "after? Do you think about the future? "


    Mo Jinxuan was a little embarrassed, "nonsense, I''m 24, not a 17-year-old high school student, OK?"


    Glancing at him a little, Mo Jinxuan couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you think about it?"


    Li Xuan bit inside lip, raised eyebrow, tease her intentionally, "what do you mean? Do you want to get married? "


    Nonsense? It''s not


    Mo Jinxuan can''t help but want to say, but it seems that she took the initiative to raise some small face, in case he didn''t think about it, it''s not embarrassing.


    He picked up the chopsticks again and poked the chicken wings in the bowl. Mo Jinxuan lowered her eyes and said, "well In the future, career, all kinds of... " And marriage or something.


    Li Xuan leaned back to the chair and laughed, looking at her eyes full of love, "probably, just like now."


    "So?" Mo Jinxuan did not understand looking at him, "which one?"


    Li Xuan put her hands on the table and gazed into her eyes. "After work, I''ll cook with you, chat, watch TV, and live a plain and full life. That''s what my future will be like."


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him with a slow smile.


    His future There is still her.


    Six years ago, he said that he hoped that they could be together in the future college entrance examination, at least in a city, not too far away.


    At that time, she was full of playing, rebellious and publicity. She only wanted to live in the present, and there was no picture of the future he said.


    And six years later, that is now, they sit at a table to eat, warm and insipid, his future still has her.


    And she, thinking of the future, is the first to think of him.


    Mo Jinxuan thought, this is probably just good happiness.


    "Well, I think you have a good idea, too." Mo Jinxuan pretended to nod and looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 2886

    Mo Jinxuan gave him a kiss, turned around and went out to take the door with her.


    Li Xuan stands in the same place, the light hits on him, the room did not have another person, some quiet.


    It''s not very quiet.


    Li Xuan turned to sit down on the sofa and looked at Mo Jinxuan''s snack bag on the tea table with gentle eyebrows.


    He is really hopeless, she just left, he even incomparably miss her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the emergency department sent a man who was injured in a fight. Mo Jinxuan was called by Xiaomei to deal with it, but she was stunned when she saw him.


    "Mo Jinxuan?" The other side took the lead in exporting, covering the wound on her head with her hand, looking at her with some surprise.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t expect to meet Zhou Tian. It seems that six years later, he hasn''t changed much.


    She came forward and took the medical tweezers from Xiaomei. Mo Jinxuan leaned slightly and said coldly, "take it away."


    Sunday obedient hands away, because of pain, so face some ferocious.


    Mo Jinxuan simply dealt with the wound and opened her mouth to Xiaomei: "the wound is not so deep, just two stitches."


    Xiaomei nodded, "OK."


    Mo Jinxuan stepped back, put her hands in her pockets and watched her sewing.


    After dealing with Zhou Tian, he said, "I didn''t expect that you really became a doctor. It''s pretty good."


    Mo Jinxuan walked forward, ignored him, but ignored that Zhou Tian was a man with no skin and no face. She directly blocked her way. She scratched her nose with her fingers, and her smile was a little unkind. "You are still so beautiful now, it makes people feel excited at a glance."


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him coldly and said, "are you disgusting? This is a hospital. I''ll call the police if I mess with you. "


    "I didn''t do anything to you, you''re going to call the police, you''re not cute now ~" Zhou Tian reached out to touch her shoulder, Mo Jinxuan dodged, looked at him with a warning in his eyes, "stay away from me."


    She raised her step to leave, but Sunday reluctantly blocked her again, making her a little annoyed, "are you finished? Believe it or not? "


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "I don''t know who you are? But it''s not good to meet old friends and talk about the past? "


    Mo Jinxuan takes a deep breath. People are coming and going. She really doesn''t want to cause any bad things.


    Zhou Tianshang glanced at her and said tentatively: "I heard Li Xuan also works in this hospital. You Have you made it up? "


    Mo Jinxuan glared at him, "none of your business? Get out of the way, or I''ll call the police. "


    Annoyed to push him away, Mo Jinxuan went forward, but a word from Sunday made her stop abruptly, "he''s just taking revenge on you."


    Mo Jinxuan turned to look at him and frowned, "what did you say?"


    Zhou Tian came forward and looked at her sarcastically, "do you think he really wants to get back together with you? That day, I heard him and his friends say that he just wanted to revenge you for not believing that he dumped him, pretending to make up with you, and then dumped you. You are not so stupid, can''t you see? "


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart seemed to be pinched by a big hand for a moment, and she couldn''t breathe. Looking at him, she tried to calm down, "why should I believe you?"


    "I hate Lixuan." He almost gnashed his teeth and said, "I know his true face better than anyone else. Don''t see his good temper, you don''t know the real him!"

 Chapter 2887

    "Six years ago, you said he killed people. I believed it. What happened?" Mo Jinxuan chuckled and looked at him sarcastically with her arms in her arms. "I''m so old. I''m not a child anymore. I''d better do less to stir things up behind my back. We are together every day. Do you think you know him better than I do?"


    That''s ridiculous!


    Zhou Tian''s face sank and he took a breath of exasperation, "why don''t you believe me! He''s lying to you! Why didn''t he come to you when you were in the same city for six years? Do I have to show up now to get back together with you? "


    Mo Jinxuan''s eyes changed. "How do you know we are back together?"


    "I said it, I heard it!" Zhou Tian was a little emotional. "He''s lying to you. If you don''t believe it, watch it! You''ll regret it sooner or later


    With that, he turned and left, successfully making Mo Jinxuan''s heart in a mess.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Li Xuan how can retaliate her, or with such a way, he is not such a person.


    But she was a little uneasy. After all, she never knew what the real Li Xuan looked like. The Li Xuan in front of her and the Li Xuan in the data seemed to be two people.


    After shaking her head, Mo Jinxuan tried to calm herself down.


    It''s fake. It must be Sunday. That guy is provoking. It must be!


    That year, because she let them separate for so long, now she can no longer listen to his nonsense!


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the party ends.


    Su Han helped some drunk Mozi out of the club, looking at his face very pale, very worried, "president, are you ok?"


    Mo Zili was given a lot of wine tonight. He was a little unsteady when he was walking and his stomach was upset.


    Holding the tree on one side, he sat on the bench by the side of the road. Mo Zili pulled his tie impatiently and untied the collar button.


    The cold wind in the evening made him wake up a lot.


    Su Han saw a convenience store on the other side of the road. He ran over and bought a bottle of water.


    Mo Zili is a little decadent, sitting there, slightly drooping his head. It seems that his usual appearance doesn''t match, but Su Han feels that this is the real Mo Zili.


    "Have some water, President?" Su Han slightly bends down and hands the water to him, looking at him with some worry.


    Mo Zi Li slightly looked up at her, eyes with a little blurred, hands hanging between the legs did not move.


    Su Han just stays and looks at him calmly. The fresh student''s head is slightly disturbed by the wind, and his eyes are bright and clear.


    "Why do you care about me?" With thin lips, his voice was a little hoarse.


    Su Han slightly meal, eyes subconsciously avoid, "you are my boss."


    "Boss..." Mo Zi left his low eyes, gently smile, directly reached out to knock off the water bottle in her hand, shaking to stand up, with indignation on his face, "who rare to be your boss!"


    Su Han was frightened by him and stepped back to look at him.


    In my impression, this is the first time that Mo Zili''s mood fluctuates so much. He has always been cold and indifferent, as if he had no seven emotions and six desires.


    It was rare for her to see him laugh, or even not, and it was the first time for her to lose her temper.


    With a tight heart, Su Han knew that he had drunk too much and didn''t take it to heart. She reached out to help him, "I''ll take you back. The driver is waiting..."


    Mo Zi stepped back from her hand and leaned against the tree with a little red eyes. He looked at her with vulnerability and compromise and said, "come back to me."


    He said, come back to me.


    PS: continue to support!! kiss you!

 Chapter 2888

    Except for the time when he said ironically that his marriage partner could find him, this was the first time that Mo Zili and she formally said they would get back together.


    However Su Han stepped back timidly.


    She didn''t dare to come back to him, and she didn''t deserve it.


    In her present situation, being with him is like a bottle of oil. She doesn''t want to be like that.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han looks up at him and says: "listen to Mo Zi, the woman in front of you left you without saying a word. You should never forgive her, let alone have other thoughts, because she is not worth it at all."


    The driver drove the car over, Su Han side eye looked, holding the hand of the bag are shaking, "the driver arrived, can send you home, then, I go first."


    With a slight nod toward him, Su Han turns away without hesitation


    When she promised her mother to go, she didn''t think that it was possible for her to leave Mozi. At that time, she didn''t leave any way for herself, and it''s the same now.


    She doesn''t know what Mo Zili thinks, but now Su Han doesn''t deserve him.


    After taking a taxi, because the street lights here are broken and the alleys are dark, it''s a bit frightening. But Su Han has faced this situation for countless times, and she can walk past without fear.


    But when she got to the corridor, she saw an unexpected person, who made her anger burn to the extreme. She lowered her voice and said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Dacheng stood up and looked at her timidly, "I saw your mother today, so I followed her, but she..."


    Su Han was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She lifted her hair and said, "did my mother see you?"


    Su Dacheng nodded carefully, "Han Han, dad really wants to compensate you, I really changed! You see how I am now. I''ve had a bad time these years. Just give me a chance


    "You deserve it!" Su Han clenched her teeth and said, "this is retribution! Do you know how we paid off the debt bit by bit? What''s your face? Tell me to give you a chance


    "I''m your father!" Su Dacheng seemed to be in a hurry, and said in a sharp voice.


    Su Han sneered, "your prestige will play in front of me and my mother. I don''t want to see you now. Don''t stimulate my mother and leave quickly!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Su Dacheng thought that she was going to leave. She grabbed her arm and cried with a sad face. "Han Han, look at the ice and snow outside now. I don''t even have a pair of shoes and I don''t have any money on me. Are you really willing to let me freeze to death outside?"


    Su Han clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, closed her eyes, threw away his hand, took out the remaining cash and threw it to him, "I wish you could die! But if you want to die, stay away from me and my mother! "


    Su Han calms down, opens the door and enters the room. Seeing the mess everywhere, she swallows.


    Many things have been smashed. Su''s mother is sitting on the sofa, her face is very heavy, her hair is a little messy, and her eyes are red and swollen.


    Su Han put up the chair beside her and walked slowly to her side, "Mom."


    Su Mu raised her eyes and looked at her hard. She stood up and gave her a slap!


    Su Han''s head is turned by the fan, and her brain is buzzing, and her hair falls on her side face.


    "Did you know he was still alive? Did you call him here? " Su''s mother pointed to her indignant mouth, her eyes full of tears.

 Chapter 2889

    Su Han looked at her stiffly and swallowed, "I, I am, but I didn''t tell him..."


    "Shut up Su''s mother looked at her with emotion and indignation, "why did you let him come to our house? Don''t you forget how we''ve been through these years? Why are you such a bitch


    Su''s mother gritted her teeth and reached for her excitedly to pinch her and beat her, "I really hate him! Why is he still alive! Why are you still alive! "


    "Ma Mother Su Han stepped back and pushed away her hand unbearably. "Can you stop it?"


    Su''s mother sat on the ground and cried bitterly, pointing to her disappointment, "do you want to live with him? You go! You go! You forget all these years of grievances, I can''t forget! Get out. I don''t have a daughter like you


    She gets up excitedly, doesn''t listen to Su Han''s explanation and pushes her out directly, forcing the door to close.


    "Ma! Mom, open the door Su Han patted the door, tears some collapse of the fall, "Mom, I did not! Listen to me, ma... "


    Sitting on the ground feebly, Su Han holds her knee and cries.


    The world is really bad


    She''s really tired.


    Su Han didn''t leave at the door. Listening to Su''s mother''s crying inside, she kept quiet for half an hour.


    Then the door opened and Su''s mother gave her a cold look and turned to go in.


    Su Han stood up and went in, closed the door, watched Su''s mother sit in front of her, squatted in front of her, and held her knee, "Mom, I didn''t tell him where we live, and I didn''t want to live with him. I know what to do. Don''t worry, I won''t let him disturb our life."


    "You think so." Su''s mother looked at her coldly, "don''t you know who Su Dacheng is? Look at him now. We''re finished with accounting. You''re working in a big company again. Can he let go of this opportunity? If he doesn''t suck your blood, can he stop? "


    That man is a rascal, a parasite! It''s a loser who only knows how to bully his wife and daughter!


    "Ma..."


    Su Mu took a deep breath and took her hand. "Do you remember Mr. Guo? He is very fond of you. His mother called me in the afternoon to ask if you still have a chance


    Su Han is slightly stunned. She realizes something, but Su''s mother doesn''t give her a chance to speak. She looks at her with a trace of prayer, "Han Han, are you in contact with him? Mr. Guo has a very good family, and his father is a lawyer. If you are together, that bastard of your father will not dare to come to you, or we will not have a good life, will you? "


    "Ma..." Su Han looked at her in disbelief and released her hand. "What''s the relationship between this and marriage? I''ll deal with Su Dacheng. I''m really not suitable for Mr. Guo..."


    Su Mu''s face was cold. "So you don''t agree?"


    Su Han lowered her eyes and didn''t want to compromise. "Mom, I can''t help feeling things. Don''t force me."


    "Yes, yes!" Su''s mother pointed to her disappointment and anger, "then you''ll wait to see your mother die, and you''ll be satisfied with your mother!"


    "Ma!" Why do you have to be so weak


    "Because I''m afraid!" Su''s mother stood up excitedly and yelled, "have you forgotten when we were bullied by those debt collectors? There are no two helpers around! Isn''t it for you that I asked you to find a good family? "

 Chapter 2890

    "You say you can find a boyfriend and someone can protect you. Su Dacheng, the son of a bitch, doesn''t dare to bully us. I just want you to get along with others. How can it be so difficult for you?" Su mu can''t understand why she has so many.


    Mr. Guo''s conditions are really good, and the main reason is that he doesn''t dislike their family''s situation.


    Although all the debts have been paid off and Su Han has found a new job, they are really not well off compared with other families.


    Now that Su Dacheng has appeared again, I don''t know how to cheat them to come back. When the time comes, they have to pay for such a big hole that they can''t fill. How can they live!


    As soon as Su''s mother remembers Su Dacheng, she will feel flustered. Her anger will rush to the back of her head, and she will feel dizzy in front of her eyes.


    "Ma!" Su Han quickly helped her, and her heart was very weak, "Mom, don''t do this, I''ll go."


    Su Mu looked at her, a little uncertain, "really?"


    Su Han nodded, "I''m going to meet him, but just to meet and understand. You can''t ask me to do anything else."


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you that Mr. Guo is really good!" Su''s mother was overjoyed, patted her hand and said.


    Su Han looks out of the window at the dark night scene, and her heart falls into the cold lake bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    I went to work early in the morning, and Su Dacheng came again.


    He had his hair cut, took a bath and changed his clothes. He looked normal.


    "Han Han, dad bought breakfast. Do you want to eat it?" Su Dacheng follows her to please.


    Su Han stopped to look at him, disgusted, "what do you want to do? You don''t understand what I''m talking to you, do you? "


    "Han Han, my father knows that he is wrong. I will go to work today. You can rest assured that my father will make up for you!" Su Dacheng helplessly looked at her, like looking at a naughty child.


    Su Han gently smiles, feeling a little ironic, "you used to be so good that you didn''t look for a job. Now you know that my mother and I have finished the accounts. You dare, Su Dacheng. Look at your weak and incompetent appearance, how can I have a father like you!"


    With that, Su Han turns to leave.


    She was really disappointed and cool. She had many fantasies about her father before he was 18 years old. She hoped that he would not be obsessed with having a son and gambling. She would be a little better to her mother and find a good job. Their family would be happy.


    But after she was eighteen, she was only filled with anger and hatred towards her father.


    She''s soft hearted, but she can''t.


    She did not forget what kind of life she and her mother had lived in the past six years. It was impossible to let go just because of his words.


    Even this life will not let go.


    In the morning, Mo Zili had three doubts. Su Han sat behind him, put his notebook on his lap to take minutes of the meeting, and the keyboard knocked and stopped.


    Su Dacheng won''t bother his mother at the grocery store, will he?


    Mom is so angry. What should I do if I do it alone?


    Su Han is a little worried. She raises her hand and looks at the time. She is a little worried.


    I don''t think so. There are people coming and going in the canteen. Definitely not.


    Insisting on a complete meeting, Su Han looks at the person in front of her and says, "president, can I ask for a leave?"


    Sue''s mother couldn''t get through just now. She was very worried.


    Mo Zi left the side Mou to see to her, walk into the office, "what matter?"


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "well, I want to go back and have a look at my family. I can come back in half an hour!"

 Chapter 2891

    Mo Zi took a look at her


    Su Han was delighted, "thank you, president!"


    Almost running back home, Su Han sees that the buffet doesn''t open the door and goes upstairs. As a result, when she opens the door, the house just cleaned up is in a mess.


    "Mom? Mom Su Han didn''t see Su''s mother in the living room. She went into the bedroom in a hurry and looked at her falling to the ground. She was so scared that she immediately stepped forward, "Mom? Mom, what''s wrong with you! "


    Call an ambulance to the hospital. Su Han is very scared.


    Mo Jinxuan came over and saw that she was surprised. "Su Han?"


    When Su Han saw her, she immediately stepped forward, "Jinxuan! Look at my mother! Help her


    Mo Jinxuan nodded and went forward for a simple examination. "It should be the fainting caused by excessive emotion. Does your mother have any medical history?"


    Su Han thought for a moment, "well, during the examination last year, the doctor said that her heart was not very good, and then It''s not very good psychologically


    Mo Jinxuan nodded and wrote something on the medical record. "When she wakes up, she will have an examination first. If it''s serious, she may have to be hospitalized for observation."


    Su Han''s brain is very blank, listening to her words, in addition to blank or blank.


    Mo Jinxuan returned to the seat over there, looked at Su Han''s figure, thought for a moment, picked up the mobile phone and called out, "brother, your daughter-in-law''s mother is in hospital, don''t you come to offer hospitality?"


    Su Dacheng didn''t know where he got the news and rushed over. He looked very worried, "Han Han! How''s your mother? "


    Su Han raised her eyes and looked at him fiercely, reached out and pushed him, "are you ok? If it wasn''t for you, would my mother? Did you go to her again? "


    Su Dacheng was very innocent. "I went upstairs to talk to her and asked about your situation in recent years. She hit me like crazy and threw everything, but I didn''t do it! She was fine when I left! "


    "Enough!" Su Han took a deep breath and put up with it. This is a hospital. It''s not suitable for shouting. She lowered her voice and warned, "you can go quickly before my mother wakes up! Don''t stimulate her any more


    Su Da Che stepped back a few steps. Now Su Han is not a child. To tell you the truth, he was a little scared from the bottom of his heart. "Then, I''ll go first. I''ll come here at night."


    Su Han sits down on the chair, turns her back to him and ignores.


    Su''s mother wakes up at night. Su Han accompanies her to have an examination, which shows that her heart function is not very good, so she needs to be hospitalized for observation.


    After going through the hospitalization procedures, Su Han watched her fall asleep, walked out of the ward, sat down on the bench in the corridor, put her arms on her knees, slightly arched her body, covered her face with her hands, and sighed wearily.


    She is really afraid that her mother will leave her suddenly. If that is the case, she really can''t bear it.


    There are footsteps approaching in front of her. Su Han slowly raises her head and looks at the person in front of her. Her eyes are sour. It''s clear that she doesn''t want to cry, but I don''t know why. At the moment when she sees him, all her emotions are magnified.


    Mo Zi left low Mou to stare at her at this time of appearance, initiative opening mouth: "how is your mother?"


    Su Han swallowed saliva and lowered her eyes slowly. "Well, it''s OK. Thank you for coming."


    Mo Zi Li looked at her, with a trace of deep in his eyes, "gone."


    He turned and left with his coat. He didn''t say much. The next morning, experts from home and abroad came to consult and examine her mother.


    Su Han''s heart is like a ball of cotton into, stuffy hard to breathe.

 Chapter 2892

    When Mo Jinxuan is ready to leave work, Li Xuan comes. Mo Jinxuan quietly follows him to the office. "Su Han''s mother is ill. She''s in our hospital."


    Li Xuan took out his clothes and put them on. Wen Yan was stunned, "Su Han?"


    Mo Jinxuan nodded and leaned on the cupboard. "You said my brother''s big iceberg. I don''t think he can save Su Han."


    Li Xuan bent his lips, "do you live by the sea?"


    "You know shit!" Mo Jinxuan glared at him, held her arms and sighed softly, "isn''t it for my brother''s happiness? You see how much harm Su Han did to my brother when she left without saying anything? If cause psychological shadow, do not like female how to do


    She''s worried now!


    There must be a lot of women around him, but it''s hard for her to keep single for seven years!


    Li Xuan sighed helplessly, "you read too many novels."


    Mo Jinxuan followed him and sat down on the chair. "How can we think more? Don''t many men''s sexual orientation changes in the middle of the journey have been hit or hurt? "


    Li Xuan took a look at the side of the medical record, bent his lips, "then you match it."


    Mo Jinxuan touched her chin and said, "I want to, but I''m busy? My brother just came here. I saw him and he left soon. You said that this big wood is really hard to open. "


    With a deep sigh, "in fact, I don''t like Su Han very much, because she left without saying anything. But on second thought, it''s my brother''s favorite after all, and what if she has something to hide?"


    Li Xuan turned his eyes and nodded his head gently: "well, I heard that her family is not in a good condition, and her father owes a lot of debt."


    "Really?" Mo Jinxuan leaned slightly on the table, "why haven''t I heard of it..."


    Li Xuan laughed: "you and former classmates should have no contact, right? How could you possibly know. "


    So it is.


    In the past two years, she has been so busy with her work that she doesn''t even get in touch with Lin Yi.


    But


    Speaking of her old classmate, Mo Jinxuan couldn''t help thinking of the previous two days'' Sunday. Looking at Li Xuan in front of her, she pursed her lips and couldn''t help saying: "you Have you been looking for other girlfriends for six years? "


    Li Xuan raises Mou to look at her, "do you have?"


    "Of course not." Mo Jinxuan leaned back to the chair and saw that he didn''t answer. She was a little flustered. "Please answer my question quickly. Don''t change the topic."


    Li Xuan bent his lips and looked at her with a trace of helplessness, "No."


    Mo Jinxuan licked her lips, "that''s good. I''m ready to go home after work."


    "Good." Li Xuan looked at her to go out, gently shook his head, helpless smile.


    Mo Jinxuan took a look at Su Han''s mother before she got off work. "Is there anyone else in your family? Are you here by yourself? "


    Su Han nodded: "well."


    "If you need help, you can find Li Xuan. He''s in the emergency room." Mo Jinxuan pointed out and said.


    Su Han was a little grateful, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Mo Jinxuan raised her chin, put her hands in her pockets and shook her body. "My brother, is he gone?"


    Su Han lowered her eyes and gave a low reply.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t know whether she should say it or not, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t say, "then I''m off work, and you should also pay attention to your health."


    PS: we continue to support the amount!

 Chapter 2893

    Back home, Mo Jinxuan stops outside the door where Mo Zili left. This guy has not allowed her to enter his room since he was in junior high school. He scolded her last time he accidentally went in. He has been locked for the past seven years.


    But Mo Jinxuan knows that the room is full of Su Han''s photos.


    That''s why she is not willing to let her dear brother give up the person she likes.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door. The sound of walking came from inside. The shutter was opened. Mo Zi came out and habitually closed the door. "How?"


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him coughing and said seriously, "Su Han is taking care of her mother in the hospital alone now. Don''t you show it at this time?"


    Mo son leaves to move away a vision, eyebrow heart light Cu, "don''t concern my business."


    "Hey Mo Jinxuan was so angry with him that she took a deep breath and pointed to him, "OK, then you can stay in the empty room all your life and live with your photos."


    Mo Zi leaves facial expression a Shen, "you entered my room?"


    "Do you need it? Isn''t it just a picture? " Speechless, "I don''t know how others know you love others make complaints about others." You are a man. Now that Su Han is still single, you should fight for it. If there is any misunderstanding, you can solve it. As for the present situation, it''s so awkward. "


    Not at all.


    Mo Zi Li looked at her with a smile: "we are different from you and Li Xuan. Go to bed after work. Don''t disturb me."


    With that, he turned to open the door, closed it again, and locked it!


    Mo Jinxuan angrily kicked his door, "coward! You are a coward! When Su Han is robbed by other men, you can play with eggs! "


    Mo Zili sat down on the chair, looked at the photos on the wall in front of him, listened to Mo Jinxuan''s shouting outside the door, and slowly closed his eyes.


    That''s right.


    He is a coward.


    So I didn''t dare to say love at the beginning, and now I don''t dare.


    ¡­¡­


    Su''s mother stayed in the hospital for two days and went home. As soon as she got home, Su Dacheng was waiting there. Su''s mother was very excited when she saw him, "what are you doing here?! Get out of here


    "Wife..." Su Dacheng said pitifully.


    "Don''t call me! Who''s your wife! I tell you su Dacheng, I want you to die outside! You are not allowed to appear in front of me in the future Su Dacheng wants to follow her, but Su Han pulls her down -


    she looks a little tired, and her face is not very good. "Don''t stimulate my mother, OK? She has a bad heart. Don''t go up. I have to go to work. "


    With that, she turned out of the corridor.


    Su Dacheng followed her, "Han Han, my father has found a job. At the nearby construction site, 200 yuan a day, I will definitely compensate you and your mother."


    Su Han looked at him and said nothing, "I went to work."


    When she comes to the company, Su Han takes care of Su''s mother these two days, but she doesn''t sleep well. Now she feels dizzy.


    I went to pour a cup of coffee. There is still a lot of work to be done today.


    In the evening, I came to the party with Mo Zili. Seeing that his face was not very good, I kept pressing my abdomen and guessed that he might have stomach discomfort.


    So on the wine table, Su Han blocked a lot of wine for him, and she also wanted to vent her anger, so she almost didn''t refuse the wine cup she handed over.


    Mo Zi Li just looked at her with deep eyes, drinking cup by cup. He didn''t stop her, but his face sank to the extreme.


    "Vomit -" out of the hotel, Su Han holding the tree can not help but vomit, stomach upset.

 Chapter 2894

    Don''t say how he used to treat her, just because he owed so much debt, a person ran away, she would never forgive this man!


    Su Dacheng saw that she was about to cry. He knelt down to her and prayed: "wife, I''m really wrong! I was also afraid at that time. They were going to kill me! I really have no money Wife, give me another chance! I promise I won''t do it again, really


    Su''s mother closed her eyes, shook off his hand and opened the door. "Roll as far as you can, or I''ll call the police. Do you believe it?"


    Su Dacheng saw whether she was really angry. After thinking about it, he got up and walked out. He stopped beside her and thought of something. He stuffed the money in his pocket into her hand. "This is my salary these days. I know you don''t want it, but my heart, my real wife, I will never make it. Think about it and give me another chance."


    Su''s mother holds the money tightly and opens her head. Su Dacheng goes out and closes the door immediately -


    when Su Han is drunk, she is easily broken, and it is especially serious.


    What''s more, I really drank too much last night. I got up in the morning and vomited. My stomach was very uncomfortable.


    After tidying up and going to work, as soon as Su Han comes out of the bedroom, she sees Su''s mother sitting there waiting for her. She looks very serious.


    "Good morning, mom." Su Han stoops to put on her shoes. Because she is drunk and has a hoarse voice, she looks at her face and guesses: "Su Dacheng, he Again? "


    Su''s mother took a deep breath and looked at her solemnly. "Don''t talk about him. Tell me about you. Where do you work now?"


    Su Han stepped forward and realized that he was a little careful when he said, "in Mo''s group..."


    "With that Mozi?" Su Mu asked.


    Su Han swallowed saliva, fingers crossed in front of some uneasy, "well."


    Su''s mother knew this: "you don''t accept Mr. Guo, is it because of the child?"


    Su Han lowered her eyes and said, "Mom, that Mr. Guo is really not suitable for me. It''s not because of him. I don''t want to find a boyfriend now..."


    "I don''t want a boyfriend. What''s this?" Su''s mother threw her diary on the table, her face full of anger, "I don''t mind if you find a boyfriend, but Mo Zi and we are not the same people in the world. Even if you played together when you were young, why do you still think about him now?"


    When she saw this child once in those years, she knew that it was the child of a rich family. Such a person would only play with her feelings. How could it give her any result!


    Su Han looked at the diary, a little angry, "Mom, how can you peek at my diary? This is my privacy


    "You are all born of me. What privacy do you want?" Su''s mother stood up excitedly and ordered her to open her mouth: "you should resign immediately and leave that man far away! At noon, I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Guo for dinner. You can dress me up better. "


    Su Han looked at her, clenched her hands and closed her eyes. She couldn''t bear it. "What good did Mr. Guo give you to give your daughter to him in such a hurry?"


    Su Mu''s face changed, "you!" She was furious and gave her a slap. "You don''t listen to me now, do you?"


    Su Han looks at her painfully, "Mom, how did you become like this..."


    She turned and went out, not wanting to stay in the house at all.

 Chapter 2895

    Because Mo Zili''s parents have come back, Su Han doesn''t have to pick him up at his home every day and then prepare breakfast or something, which is not very convenient.


    She came to the company, sat on the seat, a simple look at today''s work, and then looked at the computer on the distracted.


    She didn''t know how her mother had become like this. She didn''t listen to people. She had to do what she decided.


    Although she knew that they had been very hard in the past seven years, she really didn''t want to see such a mother.


    It''s better to take her to see a psychologist sometime.


    Ding -


    Mo Zili came out of the elevator and watched her sit there stupidly, with a loud finger in front of her, "come in."


    Su Han quickly gets up and goes in, remembering that she might be drunk last night and be a bit embarrassed, "president, what can I do for you?"


    Then she took off her coat and put it on the back of the chair


    Su Han swallowed her saliva, and her brain was blank, "that I''m drunk. I''m sorry. "


    No matter what you do, it''s right to say sorry first.


    Mo Zi nodded, his face looked very flat, "you vomited all over me last night, you are responsible for cleaning."


    Su Han opened his eyes slightly, looked at him, seemed a little surprised, then quickly nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll go in the afternoon."


    Mo Zi waved to her, "go out."


    Su Han nodded and silently turned to go out.


    In the afternoon, the driver brings Mo Zili''s suit. Su Han goes to a nearby dry cleaner to clean it. As a result, it''s bad luck after washing it!


    I don''t know what kind of fabric his shirt is made of. The stains left on it can''t be washed off at all. Maybe she didn''t vomit it?


    She has no poison


    Su Han looks up the brand of this shirt, mom! One is worth three or four months'' salary.


    Can''t afford


    Su Han wants to take it home and brush it. It should be able to brush it off.


    "President, the clothes are cleaned and sent back by the driver." Su Han came back to report that he had so many shirts that he would not remember if one was missing.


    Mo Zi left to lift Mou to see toward her, turned Mou: "all washed clean?"


    Su Han Leng for a while, followed to turn Mou, "of course."


    Mo Zi licked his lips and frowned slightly. He seemed dissatisfied. "Go out."


    "Oh." Su Han turns and slips out.


    Mo Zili looked at her figure outside, picked up one side of the mobile phone, took a phone to go out, and asked: "don''t you say the paint in your shop is very good, and the water doesn''t wash off at all?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Dacheng didn''t know what method he used, so he asked Su''s mother to let him into the house, and he had dinner together.


    In fact, there is no way, that is, to accept one''s fate.


    Her life is over. Since Su Dacheng is not dead, she has no way to escape him. He has had enough time to hide.


    But Su Han can''t.


    She must let her get married.


    "Have you had dinner with Mr. Guo?" Sue looked at her and asked.


    Su Han had a meal and sipped her lips. "I work overtime at night, so I don''t have time."


    The business man did call her, but she didn''t answer and didn''t want to have any contact.


    Su Mu took a deep breath, her face was very gloomy, "you are going to fight me, aren''t you? Do you like that Mo Zi who looks up to you? What commitment can he give you? Don''t be a toad and want to eat swan meat. Mr. Guo''s family is in good condition. "

 Chapter 2896

    Su Han swallowed her saliva, turned on the light in a hurry, and her eyes dodged a little, "well I have some work to do. "


    Mo Zili gently put the cup on the table, and the distance between her and Mo Zili was also much closer. His eyes were opposite each other. Looking at her, Su Han lowered her head, and her jaw tightened, "I cried."


    He was almost declarative.


    Su Han raised her hand and touched her eyes. She thought that it was so late that there must be no one in the company, so she didn''t notice. Now she must be in a mess.


    Mo Zi didn''t say anything more. He took the document and handed it to her. "Help me deal with this. I''ll use it tomorrow."


    Su Han took it immediately, looked at him and nodded, then walked out.


    Sitting on the chair, Su Han looks up at his position, feeling warm.


    In such a moment can have that person to accompany you, as if any grievance can count.


    After bending her lips, Su Han takes a deep breath to deal with the documents in her hand.


    Time unconsciously quietly passed by, Mo Zi lifted his eyes to see time, and the clock slowly moved towards four o''clock.


    Looking out, Mo Zi stood up and went out. He walked slowly to her desk and watched her lie there sleeping.


    She should be very tired recently. Her father''s affairs and mother''s affairs should make her exhausted.


    But when can this fool learn to rely on him?


    Is it that hard to get closer to him?


    The night is heavy, Mo Zi leaves to have no voice, so quietly gaze at her, seem to be also a contented thing.


    Seven years.


    He waited seven years to get her back.


    Therefore, we are not afraid to wait more.


    -


    Sunday entangled Mo Jinxuan.


    This person seems to be sick, really sick.


    As long as Li Xuan is not there, he will come and say that Li Xuan is revenge on her and so on.


    "Are you bothered? Good! You said that Li Xuan''s recovery of me was revenge. Now we''ve been together for a long time. Why didn''t he dump me? "


    Mo Jinxuan thinks she has a good temper and doesn''t get angry easily, but this Sunday is just like a fly!


    Every day in her ear turn ah turn boring!


    "Because you have just made up, what he wants is your pain!" Zhou Tian said angrily, looking anxious.


    Mo Jinxuan was a little speechless. She raised her hand to stop him from saying, "Sunday, as someone I once knew, I''d like to introduce you to a good psychiatrist. I''m out of money. Please go and have a check. Thank you!"


    With that, Mo Jinxuan directly bypassed him and wanted to leave, but heard Zhou Tian shouting behind her: "do you know Jianning! She''s Li Xuan''s girlfriend for the past two years. Everyone around them knows that she''s going to get married soon. His parents agree. "


    Mo Jinxuan''s step is a meal, but it is faster to leave.


    She believes in Li Xuan, and she is willing to believe in Li Xuan even though Zhou Tian comes up with all kinds of words.


    She didn''t want to miss it again and six years ago.


    But today, Sunday said that another woman had a surname, which made her heart begin to shake.


    Li Xuan said he didn''t have a girlfriend. What''s the matter with Jianning?


    After biting her lip, Mo Jinxuan was a little upset. She had two operations in the afternoon, which made her physically and psychologically very tired.


    Li Xuan these two days off work, came to pick her up from work, looking at her drooping head to come out, meet the front, "tired?"


    Mo Jinxuan looked up at him.


    Li Xuan touched her face, "I''ll take you home and help you make something delicious."

 Chapter 2897

    Mo Jinxuan looked at the snowflakes falling from his shoulders. The tip of her nose was slightly sour. "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    "Well, you didn''t mean that you didn''t want our relationship to be public, so I parked in front." Li Xuan rubbed her hair.


    Li Xuan always seems to have no temper in front of her. He is very good at losing his temper with her. This kind of gentleness and patience makes Mo Jinxuan deeply trapped and hard to extricate herself.


    Mo Jinxuan looked into his eyes and suddenly said, "let''s make it public."


    Li Xuan Leng next, "what?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jinxuan lowered her eyes. "Don''t you want to make it public with me?"


    Li Xuan has the final say that her mood is not right, but she can''t say what''s wrong. "No, you have the final say."


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart stagnated and hugged him. Li Xuan grabbed her coat and wrapped her tightly, "what''s the matter? Tired? "


    Mo Jinxuan buried in his arms, feeling very warm, stuffy answered: "let''s go home."


    No.


    Li Xuan won''t do that to her, she believes.


    Zhou Tian''s loss she ate once six years ago, and now she doesn''t want to.


    No matter wrong or right, she just wants to stand on Li Xuan''s side, believe him, accompany him and live with him.


    Since the reconciliation, Mo Jinxuan has been living in Lixuan, taking his apartment as her own site, and more and more of her things.


    Even Li Xuan could not imagine that his family could be so chaotic, and Mo Jinxuan was so lazy now.


    "It''s very tiring to work every day. Who is in the mood to clean up?" Mo Jinxuan came back and jumped on the bed.


    Don''t know why, looking at Li Xuan here more and more her things, there is a special sense of security in my heart.


    Li Xuan goes into the kitchen to cook. Mo Jinxuan lies down for a while, gets up and sneaks in. She jumps on his back at a loss of precaution -


    "hello..." Li Xuan stretched out his hand to protect her for a while, shut down the fire, "be careful, why?"


    Mo Jinxuan held his neck, looked at him and asked directly, "who is Jianning?"


    Lixuan on her eyes, "how do you know Jianning?"


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips, feeling a little uncomfortable, "it''s really Jianning."


    Li Xuan looked to the front with a flat expression. "Well, she was arranged for me by my mother, but I refused, and there was no contact."


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him. It wasn''t a lie at all, but she still hummed with a little temper, "are you happy to break up with me? There are other beautiful women around you. "


    Li Xuan bent his lips and looked at her fondly. "But I don''t think there is any beautiful woman except you."


    Some people, at the first sight, will be amazing life, since then, others are not enough to mention.


    Although it was sweet talk, Mo Jinxuan was very happy. She came down from his back and nodded: "yes, let''s continue to cook."


    Seeing that she was going out, Li Xuan stretched out his hand to take her waist and easily brought it into his arms. He looked down into her eyes and said, "who told you about Jianning?"


    Mo Jinxuan turned her eyes. She didn''t know if she should tell Zhou Tian.


    The relationship between Zhou Tian and Li Xuan is so bad. If Li Xuan is impulsive, isn''t that a trouble?


    Moreover, she doesn''t want Li Xuan to worry.


    After sipping her lips, Mo Jinxuan casually found a reason, "my friend, what did you hear about that? Are you guilty? "


    "I have nothing to be guilty of." Li Xuan pinched her nose, eyes suddenly soft down, "as long as you don''t listen to their nonsense, in the throw me on the line."

 Chapter 2898

    His tone was gentle, but he was like a child who was wronged. After a while, he mentioned it again with some resentment.


    Let Mo Jinxuan''s heart ache for a while, "sorry."


    Li Xuan reached her forehead, "it doesn''t matter."


    Because it''s her.


    So it doesn''t matter what you do.


    Mo Jinxuan hugged him and said, "Li Xuan, let''s get married."


    Li Xuan is a little surprised Zheng, low Mou looking at her, "are you serious?"


    Mo Jinxuan glared at him, "nonsense, when didn''t I take it seriously?"


    Li Xuan nodded, thoughtfully turned his eyes, "you were not serious when you were chasing me, were you?"


    Mo Jinxuan swallowed saliva, some small guilty, "who, who said?"


    "Lin Yi told me." Li Xuan with punitive pinched her chin, "still want to sophistry? Well


    Mo Jinxuan silently scolded Lin Yi many times in her heart. She just wanted to beat his heart to death!


    "I, although I didn''t mean it at first, I didn''t mean it later..." Mo Jinxuan lowered her head in a low voice and grabbed his clothes. She felt like she was caught doing something wrong.


    Li Xuan looked at her to bend lips, "that how to do? It makes me sad to think that you are chasing me for a bet. "


    "Sad?" Mo Jinxuan looked at him speechless, "are you serious?"


    "Do I look like a joke?" He slightly lowered his head to approach her, with a smile in his eyes, "or you''ll make it up to me."


    Mo Jinxuan chuckled, "how to compensate?"


    Li Xuan close to her ear, breath spray in her ear, "what do you say?"


    Mo Jinxuan smiles, jumps and hugs him.


    Although sleepy, but still have a question to ask Li Xuan, "Hey, when do you like me?"


    Li Xuan sat on the head of the bed, low eyes looking at her, palm gently stroked her long hair, "a long time."


    "How long is it? You don''t always have a crush on me, do you? " Mo Jinxuan''s voice is lazy, and her eyes are full of temptation.


    Li Xuan bent his lips, "probably."


    Mo Jinxuan sat up curiously and looked at him with some guilt. "When? Well In fact, I''m sorry for you. I was there when I hit you on Sunday, but I didn''t know it was you. Er Anyway, I didn''t know you at that time, so I didn''t save you. I''m sorry. "


    She especially wanted to make a formal apology to him.


    Li Xuan looked at her, there was no special emotion in her eyes, "I know you are here."


    "You know..." Mo Jinxuan felt more guilty.


    Li Xuan nodded, reached over her face, "you don''t have to feel sorry, you actually saved me, probably at that time, I just like you."


    "Ah?" Mo Jinxuan is a little confused. I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    Li Xuan pursed her lips, sat up, opened the drawer and took a necklace from the book.


    It''s just a silver chain, but there''s a ring hanging in the middle. The style is old, just a simple silver ring.


    Li Xuan took it in his hand, and his eyebrows fell a little sad. "This is what my grandmother left me. My grandmother is the best to me. When she left, she left this for me, saying that this is the only gift my grandfather gave her. I always took it with me. I was trapped by the sun and was beaten half dead. The ring fell not far away."

 Chapter 2899

    At that time, Li Xuan was proud and conceited, lonely and indifferent. He wanted to exchange his rebellion for his parents'' love, but he didn''t care.


    When he was beaten by Zhou Tian, he didn''t fight back at all. He even had the hope that he would kill himself.


    Until grandma left him a ring not far away, let him have a reason to live.


    When he left with someone on Sunday, he fell to the ground feebly. His whole body was in pain. He tried hard to reach the ring not far away, but he was always a little, just a little


    At this time, a pair of white shoes appeared in front of him, and his slender fingers picked up the ring one step ahead of him.


    "Give it back to me!" He opened his mouth harshly, endured the pain, and the veins of his forehead were raised because of the force.


    The person in front of her squatted down. She was wearing a red skirt. She was very beautiful, with long silver hair spread over one shoulder. She was full of sex appeal with heavy makeup.


    Holding his ring, he lightly turned his mouth. "It''s so horizontal, who likes it."


    She put the ring in his hand and stood up to walk past him.


    Before the coma, her back was in my mind.


    Mo Jinxuan leaned in his arms, listening to his words, feeling very wonderful, "so you fell in love with me at that time, love me at first sight?"


    Li Xuan speechless look to her, "you think too much, I just think you have some special."


    "Especially like it." Pointing at his lips, Mo Jinxuan looked mischievous. "Explanation is to cover up. For a charming person like me, it''s no shame for you to fall in love with me at first sight."


    Li Xuan turned over and pressed her on the bed, staring at her deeply, "well, I''m planted in your hand."


    Mo Jinxuan bent her lips, cool between her fingers, looked down, and slowly put the ring into her middle finger


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart suddenly tightened, "this is what your grandmother left you..." How can I give it to her.


    Li Xuan holds her hand and looks up at her affectionately. "Well, this is my most precious thing. I want to give it to you. How about being my wife?"


    Mo Jinxuan was moved to cry, but suddenly realized, "wait, are you proposing?"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    No way, Mo Jinxuan put the flowers on the bed and said, "where does he have the flowers? What about the surprise? I''m not going to say yes if I''m not prepared. "


    Although she has always been careless, she is a girl after all, and she has fantasies about proposing.


    Li Xuan holding the ring, thought to take back, "well, next time I''ll be ready."


    "Ah Mo Jinxuan immediately grabbed it and glanced at him, "I, I''ll take it first, and then you You''ll supply me when you''re ready, you know? "


    Li Xuan smile, take her no way, "good."


    Mo Jinxuan hugged him, "why don''t you go home to see my parents sometime?"


    "Good."


    "Let''s not have a wedding ceremony. Shall we go on a trip?"


    "Good."


    "Why do you say everything well?" Mo Jinxuan looked up at him and felt that Li Xuan was too obedient.


    Li Xuan kiss her lips, eyes doting infinite, "as long as you say, good."


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart slightly moved, looking at him a little coquetry, "you are so good to me, I will be lawless, I love to push my nose on the face."


    Li Xuan had no choice but to smile, "then you are lawless. I can be used to you at home, but I don''t know the people outside. Don''t make trouble, just bully me."

 Chapter 2900

    Mo Jinxuan put out her hand to hold him. She couldn''t say the sweetness in her heart. "Li Xuan, you''re so nice."


    Li Xuan bent his lips, reached out and hugged her, "OK, go to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Su Han comes to the company, but sees that there is no one in Mo Zili''s position.


    He said that he had something to do this morning, but he didn''t say anything. But generally, he arrived long ago. Why hasn''t he come yet?


    There was a meeting at 8:00 in the morning. Su Han raised her hand and looked at the time. She was a little worried. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She didn''t find any short messages or messages.


    Where have you been?


    She gently shakes her head. Su Han turns on the computer to get ready for work. Mo Zili hasn''t come until 7:50. Su Han calls Mo Zili in a hurry


    If he has something to do, she can cancel the memory of the morning, otherwise it will be very troublesome when everyone comes.


    Beep a few, the phone is answered, "hello?"


    "Hello, President, are you not coming to the company this morning?" Su Han asked, "there''s a meeting at eight in the morning. It''s about to start."


    "Well, I have something to do. Help me push it off." Mo Zi from the cold voice came, revealing a bit tired.


    Su Han pauses and hears that something is wrong with him. She can''t help asking, "what happened?"


    "My mother was ill. She came to the hospital last night." Mo Zi was silent for a few seconds before he answered.


    Fang Jiamei was abroad all the year round. She couldn''t bear the weather here, so she was ill and hospitalized.


    I came last night. It''s better now.


    "So it is." She said that he would not be late and leave early. "Well, I will put off today''s itinerary. If there is anything, you are contacting me."


    Su Han thinks her survival skills are really good. Now she can completely regard Mo Zili as her boss without any personal feelings.


    She thinks she''s fine.


    Hang up the phone, Mo Zi left the hospital corridor, low eyes looking at the mobile phone screen, don''t know what to think, eyebrows unconsciously revealed a trace of soft.


    It''s strange that her voice can always help him get rid of some fatigue.


    "Brother." Mo Jinxuan came out and handed him a cup of coffee, then stretched out, "Mom, nothing''s wrong, I can go home after observing in the afternoon."


    Mo Zi nodded away, took a sip of coffee, glanced over her neck and frowned slightly, "make up?"


    Mo Jinxuan a Leng, reaction, what he said immediately nodded, "well, ah, and good."


    Mo Zili leaned gently against the wall and thought about something serious: "pay attention."


    After all, I''m not married. It''s not appropriate to live together every day.


    Mo Jinxuan was amused by his appearance, "brother, do you want to be so old-fashioned? Now it''s time. "


    Mo Zi left her one eye, with a bit severe, Mo Jinxuan immediately counseled, "don''t worry, we have a sense of propriety." Words fall, she hesitated for a while, tentatively open mouth: "say you and Su Han how?"? Even if you play enough games with your secretary and boss, your parents care about your marriage every day


    Mo Zi leaves facial expression insipid, see to the other side, silent didn''t answer.


    Mo Jinxuan curled her lips. "You are too introverted. You should be a little more open and active. In this way, Su Han is already yours. Do you still want Su han to follow you every day as before?"


    How can it be? We are all adults and girls. We certainly have no courage.


    PS: the title of the new book is changed to "report". Daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·It''s said that the new book is very good-looking. It''s a story about a bully president and a little woman. It''s different from the current style. Please remember to support the collection in the past. QQ bookstore can see!! The others haven''t been synchronized yet. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 2901

    Mo Zili felt that Mo Jinxuan was talking more and more now. He looked at her and stopped her from saying, "take care of yourself."


    "I''m very good myself ~" Mo Jinxuan said haughtily and gently bumped his arm, "you hurry up, or I can''t get married."


    "You tie your knot." Mo Zili opened his mouth with indifference.


    Mo Jinxuan smile, face full of happiness, "that can''t, I have to see you get married again, if not, we can get married together! It''s so romantic ~ four people travel together, and they are happy to think about it ~ "


    Mo Zi gives her a speechless glance, enters the ward with coffee, and doesn''t want to participate in her fantasy.


    In the afternoon, Fang Jiamei was discharged from the hospital. There was no big problem. Mo Zili sent them home and went to the company.


    As soon as I get out of the elevator, I subconsciously look at Su Han''s position, but she is not there.


    Eyebrow slightly a Cu, Mo son from the side Mou to the tea room to see, see Su Han back to him standing there, seems to be making a phone call.


    As she stepped into the room, her voice came down, "Mom, don''t do this all the time! I''m at work now. Can I talk about other things when I go back? I really don''t like Mr. Guo! "


    "Mom? Mom Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Su Han collapses for a moment, covers her forehead and takes a deep breath. As soon as she turns around, she sees him standing there, startled, and her mobile phone falls to the ground, "president!"


    Mo Zi moved away from her sight to her mobile phone on the ground and picked it up first.


    The screen is broken. The machine won''t work.


    Su Han silently took it from him. She was a little distressed, but she just bought it for 800 yuan last year


    How could it be broken so easily?


    Although very distressed, but Su Han still did not really show, looking at him with a smile: "you are back."


    Although she hides very well, the heartache on her face is still captured by Mo Zili. She looks down at the broken mobile phone in her hand and doesn''t say anything. She turns around and walks away.


    Su Han goes back to her seat and takes a picture of her mobile phone, which has no response.


    Can you change the screen or something?


    It''s not a famous brand. How can it be so fragile!


    All the meetings postponed in the morning were rescheduled in the afternoon, so it was very late to finish the work.


    About eight o''clock in the evening, Mo Zili came out with his coat in his hand, and his fingers knocked on her desk, "follow me."


    Su Han raises her eyes and looks at him. He has already gone to the elevator. In response, she quickly picks up her coat and bag to follow


    Mo Zi didn''t take the driver with him and drove to the shopping mall nearby.


    "What does the president need?" Su Han followed him a little bit back, watching his pace leisurely, but his face was still very cold.


    Mo Zi didn''t answer. He reached for her wrist and went to the mobile phone counter.


    When Su Han saw the president, he said, "I don''t have to choose him carefully


    "Take this." Mo Zi points to a white mobile phone in the counter and says to the waiter, interrupting Su Han.


    Finally, Mo Zili bought her the mobile phone. Su Han saw that the price on the invoice was more than 4000


    More than 4000


    So expensive mobile phone, looking at nothing good, how so expensive?


    Su Han looked at the man walking in front, hesitated for a moment, or came forward carefully and said: "this money will be deducted from my salary."


    Mo Zi stopped beside the car and looked at her with deep and complicated eyes. "Do you have to be so clear with me?"

 Chapter 2902

    Su Han breathed hard, looked at him and quickly lowered his head to avoid his eyes, "well I broke my cell phone. It has nothing to do with the president. Naturally, I have to make a clear distinction. "


    Pop!


    He suddenly stepped forward, pushed her against the car body, supported her with one hand, looked at her deeply with low eyes, with a trace of anger, "then you and I have a good calculation, how much do you owe me?"


    Su Han raises her eyes and looks into his injured and self mocking eyes. It seems that she is clenched by a big hand, "Mo Zili..."


    "Mo Zili?" He gently smile, with a bit of self mockery, "now will call my name, right?"


    Su Han swallows saliva, hands together, fingers deep in the palm of the hand, this pain let her keep awake, pursed lips, firm mouth: "I have a boyfriend."


    Mo Zi left the eyebrow heart a Cu, the eye ground flashed a fierce color, "what do you say?"


    "My mother helped me introduce it. You''ve seen it, too. It was in the cafe that time." Su Han''s voice is still trembling.


    She couldn''t do it in front of him. She couldn''t do it at all.


    Mo Zili looked at her, as if to confirm the truth of her speech, and then gently smile: "that man? Don''t you like it? "


    Su Han swallowed his saliva nervously and did not dare to look at him directly. "I didn''t like it very much at first, but after getting along with him, I found it was good, so I continued to associate with him."


    Mo Zili''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, looking at her eyes is very sinister, "you say it again?"


    In the face of the person you like, you have to say something to hurt him. This kind of taste is not generally uncomfortable.


    Su Han''s heart is a little shaken, breathing because of tension becomes short, closed his eyes, boldly pushed him away, "in a word! I''m going to start a new relationship. The things between us have passed. Don''t talk about the past. If you think that I left you and made you very unhappy, you can open me or anything, but don''t treat me well any more. It''s impossible for us! "


    Seven years ago, she boldly confessed to him, hoping that she would not regret it.


    Seven years later, she boldly told him that there was no possibility between them.


    Mo Zili thinks Su Han is sent by heaven to torture him.


    Su Han ran away.


    She really doesn''t know how to face him. Now her family is in a mess. Her father seems to be a time bomb. She doesn''t know if he has really changed, and her mother''s mood is unstable.


    And she Life has erased all the edges and corners, and I can''t pick up courage any more.


    When he got home, Su Dacheng didn''t know what to do. It seemed that Su''s mother was not so angry, and he was allowed to enter the house. He even allowed him to stay at night.


    Su Han and Su Mu quarrel, for a moment some embarrassment, two people did not take the initiative to say something.


    Su Dacheng goes to the kitchen to cook. He calls Su Han in and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you and your mother?"


    Su Han is a little stuffy, because Mo Zili is not very happy. Picking vegetables, she answers perfunctorily: "nothing."


    Su Dacheng looked out quietly and said in a low voice: "I think your mother''s temper is getting bigger and bigger now. Nobody really cares..."


    Su Han looks at him coldly, "isn''t that because of you?"


    Su Dacheng said, "look at you, why do you blame me?"


    Su Han is too lazy to pay attention to him. She solemnly states: "I warn you, although I don''t know how my mother let you stay, if you want to show your face, you can leave me. Don''t stay here."


    Su Dacheng took a deep breath and stopped talking.

 Chapter 2903

    Su Han took a look at her. After thinking about it, she took the initiative to say, "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    Su''s mother gave her a look and then snorted softly, "don''t, I can''t accept your apology. How can you do it?"


    "Ma..." Su Han had no choice but to put down her chopsticks and said with compromise: "I know you are for my good, Mr. Guo I''ll try. "


    Su''s mother''s eyes brightened and looked at her incredulously, "are you serious?"


    Su Han nodded, but Su''s mother didn''t think she was so straightforward, "why? Didn''t you agree or disagree? Don''t fool me like you did last time. In fact, you don''t answer people''s calls at all. "


    Su Han raised her hand and scratched her neck. She said patiently, "I''m serious. I didn''t fool you."


    Su''s mother looked at her for a while, and then she believed, "OK, I''ll go and contact Mr. Guo''s mother. Don''t feel that your mother''s demands on you are too high, which makes you have pressure. My mother is all for you, you know? It''s not easy for Mr. Guo to accept our family''s conditions. You should be grateful. "


    Su Han nodded, no mood to eat, also, "then I''m full, go to sleep first, you eat slowly."


    Entering the room, Su Han cuts off the voice of Su''s mother and the other''s mother on the phone. Su Han lies on the bed tired, but Mo Zili looks at her sad and self mocking eyes in her mind


    At that moment, she even wanted to tell him everything, telling him that she had to leave her. She also wanted to ask him for help at that time, but she was not sure if he really liked her. If she thought she was in trouble, she still wanted to break up


    But she couldn''t say it.


    Now what''s the point of saying that?


    It''s all late.


    She didn''t want him to feel that she was winning his sympathy or selling something.


    She is away from Mo Zi There''s really no chance.


    I didn''t sleep well all night. I got up early in the morning to clean up. But Su Han sat by the bed and didn''t move. She took the mobile phone Mo zilixin bought for her yesterday.


    Yesterday she said a little too much, maybe he already wanted to fire her.


    Mo Zili didn''t seem to like her so much, but he seemed to think about her. Maybe he was just dissatisfied with what happened in those years.


    If I go to work now, I may only receive the notice of being dismissed, but what''s the matter if I don''t go


    Su Han''s heart is a little tangled for a moment. When it''s time to go to work, she decides to go to work.


    Anyway, I have to go to work. What''s the matter if I don''t work.


    Come to the group, Mo Zili has arrived, sitting behind the desk at work.


    Su Han puts down her things, glances inside for several times, and then goes to the tea room to get ready for coffee as usual.


    Her hand can''t control of slightly tremble, make the cup make a sound, Mo Zi from lift Mou to look toward her, directly hand over to put aside.


    Su Han see his face is good, cough cough cough, take out the tablet to today''s schedule on his hand, "this is today''s schedule, go to the new construction site to start, need you to cut the ribbon."


    Mo Zi took a look away and nodded: "I know. Go and ask the director of planning department to come here."


    "All right." Su Han came out with an uneasy mood and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t seem to want to fire her Also, he is so public-private, certainly not.

 Chapter 2904

    To the site to participate in the ribbon cutting ceremony, because it is a new real estate construction, so many people are paying attention to the scene also came a lot of media.


    As a secretary, Su Han is always with Mo Zili, watching him talk with others calmly, facing the reporter''s questioning and so on. She is calm and calm, and has a unique cool temperament.


    A black long slim suit jacket set off his tall, sculptural features, as always indifferent.


    Although the conversation is polite, but with a strong alienation.


    When the ribbon cutting ceremony officially began, Su Han handed the scissors to him in reverse, but felt dizzy and almost fell in front of him!


    He held his arm in time to stabilize. Many media were taking photos. Su Han stepped back in almost a second. She was dizzy and shook her head to keep herself awake.


    Mo Zili felt that something was wrong with her. He took a look at her and continued the ribbon cutting ceremony with no expression.


    Su Han thinks that it may be the hypoglycemia caused by not sleeping well last night. She wants to go back to the car to take a candy while there is no need here.


    Before being asked for debts, she couldn''t stay in a city for too long, so she had to do some piecemeal work to save money. She also did the hard work of a man. She worked in her twenties every day and had almost no time to sleep.


    So at that time, the body is very poor, malnutrition often dizzy.


    Back in the car, she hurriedly grabs the candy from her bag and eats several. Su Han leans weakly against the car body. The noon sun is warm and not strong, but it makes her feel dazzling.


    Dizzy some can''t support.


    She bowed her head, closed her eyes and panted slightly, waiting for the hard time to pass.


    In front of the familiar footsteps, Su Han thought it was a passer-by, so he didn''t pay attention, until the cold and low voice sounded in front of her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Han a meal, lift Mou to see to he stand straight body, "Oh, I''m ok, some hypoglycemia."


    Mo Zi''s eyes moved to the box in her hand. Su Han took a look at her and explained, "this is sugar."


    Mo Zi took another look at her, didn''t say anything, took off his coat and handed it to her, "back to the company."


    Su Han reached for it and said, "OK."


    The car runs smoothly on the road. Su Han sits beside Mo Zi, separated by a person''s distance.


    Although she told herself to cheer up several times, the back of her hand was pinched red by herself, but she still couldn''t control sleepiness, and her eyelids became heavier and heavier It''s getting heavier and heavier


    The sunshine at noon is warm, and it is especially suitable for people to sleep.


    Mo Zi Li is focusing on the plan on the tablet, shoulder a heavy side eye to see, she sleep particularly heavy, slightly open mouth, hair covered half of the cheek.


    "Secretary su..." The driver saw it in the rearview mirror and wanted to remind him.


    Mo Zi lifted his eyes and looked at him. He put his fingers against his lips and made a no sound movement. He followed the expressionless looking at the tablet and said, "let her sleep."


    The driver was stunned. He didn''t say anything more, but he could feel that the president was different from Secretary su


    What''s the difference Maybe it''s too considerate and indulgent.


    Everyone in the company knows that the president will never let others touch him. Even the elevator is exclusive. Last time a female employee fell down and jumped at him, he was expressionless, afraid of being touched.


    But Secretary Su is leaning on his shoulder now, but he doesn''t mind at all. It''s really beyond doubt.

 Chapter 2905

    Don''t know what''s going on, the company began to spread the story that Su Han was taken care of by Mo Zili. It''s hard to hear, and it''s almost everyone''s topic after dinner.


    Su Han feels that when she goes to the canteen to eat, she is watched and talked by countless people.


    It''s kind of scary.


    And the bathroom is a great place for women to talk.


    "Well, have you heard? Secretary Su and the president have that kind of relationship. "


    "I''ve heard that for a long time. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect Secretary Su to be such a person. He looks very simple..."


    "You don''t know. People are good-looking and pure. Men like this. And I see her clumsy. If she doesn''t have a secret, how can she become the president''s personal secretary?"


    "Yes, now little girls can get what they want by taking off their clothes. What a shame!"


    Their voices are gradually moving away, and the sound of flushing the toilet comes from the compartment inside. Then the door is pulled open, and Su Han comes out from the inside and washes her hands on the washing table with a changeable face.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Han purses her lips, takes a deep breath, smiles at herself, and then straightens up and goes out.


    She is not afraid to say what others like.


    Anyway, they are innocent.


    The partner is about to celebrate his birthday and invites Mo Zili to attend the birthday party. Su Han confirms the itinerary and helps Mo Zili confirm the clothes to wear at the party. Then she takes them to him to try them on.


    Mo Zi is 1.87 meters away. He is slender and has an impeccable face. He is a natural clothes hanger and looks good in everything.


    On the evening of the banquet, Su Han accompanied him, but Mo Zili took her to a private tailor-made clothing store.


    Looking at him attentively choosing his own dress, Su Han thought about it and couldn''t help saying, "do I want to go in with you, too?"


    In the past, secretaries used to wait in the car for this kind of party.


    Mo Zili picked out a white dress and handed it to the service staff. He said to her, "I''m short of a female companion. Go and change it."


    Confused to change clothes, for Su Han, this dress is the first time to wear.


    The white strapless dress with suspender style is very floating. There is no special design, but it has a unique temperament.


    The makeup artist put on a make-up for her and put her long hair in a bun at the back. Both sides were deliberately loose, with a lazy atmosphere.


    Stepped on a pair of silver strap high heels, full of 14 cm.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Han feels as if she has changed her personality. Holding on to her skirt, she feels unreal.


    When the curtain is pulled open, Su Han stands in front of Mo Zili. I don''t know if he is satisfied


    For waiting for a woman to make up for an hour, Mo Zili never likes to do it. He has no patience or time.


    But today, he sat there waiting for Su Han for more than an hour, and the magazines on his desk were searched by him countless times, but the strange thing is It''s a good feeling.


    At the moment when the curtain opened, he looked up, and his eyes, which had always been calm, flashed a little amazing.


    Su Han looks pure, with a trace of playful and lovely between her eyebrows and eyes, but she is very calm and intellectual when she dresses up seriously.


    He sat there motionless, Su Han thought it was not good-looking, and he swallowed his saliva with some embarrassment: "isn''t it not very..."


    Voice did not fall, Mo Zi from has stood up, hands randomly inserted into the pocket, the face of indifference is very, "let''s go."


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Ready to write a boutique, you remember the past collection review, absolutely good-looking. QQ bookstore can search for new books. The others haven''t been updated synchronously.

 Chapter 2906

    This is the first time for Su han to attend the banquet, so she is nervous.


    The banquet was held in the most senior club in the city, and all the guests were dignified. Su Han even saw several popular stars.


    It seems that this partner is great.


    Su Han gets out of the car and is asked by Mo Zili to go in with his arm in her arm. She holds her skirt a little in one hand to try not to be too nervous.


    Wearing such high-heeled shoes and such a long skirt, she was worried that she would fall down. When she made a fool of herself, she would disgrace Mo Zili.


    As a new upstart in business, you can''t leave your eyes.


    He is wearing a black suit of the latest design. The fabric on the silk surface is smooth and textured, and a white tiger head brooch is pinned on his chest. It is said that a designer gave him a gift, which is unique in the world.


    He stood there with noble and cool temperament, strong momentum, plus identity, a lot of people came to climb.


    As his girlfriend, Su Han is also praised and looked at vaguely from time to time.


    I''m guessing her identity.


    Su Han unknowingly released her hand, because There are too many women watching Mo Zili. It seems that they can jump up and bite him anytime and anywhere.


    There are more and more people around Mo Zili. Su Han retreats wisely and goes to the no one''s food area. She looks at the table after table of delicious desserts and touches her stomach.


    So many delicious people don''t move. Don''t rich people eat?


    After looking around, Su Han swallows her saliva, picks up a small cake and takes a bite. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s delicious ~


    she can''t help bending her lips. Su Han thinks she''ll get something when she comes here tonight.


    But the skirt was a little tight for her. She was afraid that she would stretch the back while eating.


    But it doesn''t matter how much to eat. She hasn''t eaten much all day.


    Su Han does not forget to look around while eating. As a result, he can''t see Mo Zili''s person in a twinkling of an eye. For a moment, he is a little nervous. He looks up to the second floor and finds that he is standing in front of the corridor railing and chatting with today''s hero.


    Well There''s a kind of aura of a king coming to the world.


    After bending her lips, Su Han lowers her eyes and eats the cake in her hands, but her eyes slowly fade down.


    The more she explores Mo Zili''s life, the farther away she is from him.


    Mo Zili is so good, so excellent, as if he was born bright, so he also deserves a better woman to accompany him.


    It''s not that she''s such a stupid, mindless person who has lost her job.


    My heart is like a ball of cotton wadding, stuffy in that breathless.


    Second floor.


    Mo Zili is talking with today''s master bus, but he can''t help looking at the white figure downstairs.


    She stood at the table with all kinds of desserts and delicious food to her mouth, and looked around from time to time for fear of being found.


    It''s a little bit like when a little mouse steals food. It''s a little cute, but also with a silly personality, which makes Mozi''s head warm.


    The corners of his mouth bend up unconsciously, even Mo Zi doesn''t notice himself. At this time, his eyes are doting and gentle.


    Today''s birthday party is hosted by Mr. Chen, who has worked with Morse group for many years. Today, he is just 60 years old.


    See Mo Zi centrifugal absent-minded, Mr. Chen along his eyes to see, easily saw the little girl eating.


    Nowadays, there are almost no people eating at banquets. One is to maintain etiquette. The other is that the little girls keep in shape. They dare not eat high calorie desserts.


    But the little girl is a little unique.

 Chapter 2907

    Mr. Chen has experienced many things. At a glance, he can see Mo Zili''s eyes. He smiles and says gently, "is it a girlfriend?"


    Mo Zi turned back and looked at each other. He bent his lips and didn''t deny it.


    "Yes, it looks like a real girl!" Mr. Chen said with a glass of wine.


    Mo Zi nodded politely, lowered his glass and touched Mr. Chen.


    Although Su Han''s mood is a little low, it still can''t hinder her nature of love to eat.


    Bang!


    The light in the hall suddenly dimmed, which startled Su Han. She quickly put down her fork, turned to face the crowd, and hung up a polite smile.


    Slow piano music sounded, many men and women holding each other began to dance, the crowd slowly gathered there to form a circle.


    Su Han looks at it late and subconsciously looks upstairs. As a result, the place where Mo Zi just left the station is already empty.


    Huh?


    Where have you been?


    Su Han looks around again and doesn''t find it, so she has to squeeze to the front to look in the back garden, but she sees him on the dance floor.


    He led another woman in the dance, the expression of peace did not change, but also did not reveal impatience and anger.


    He didn''t like to be touched.


    Su Han, like everyone else, stood by and looked at the beautiful couple. There were other dancers, but gradually they all went out and left the venue for them.


    The woman was wearing a red dress, sexy and charming, with wavy curly hair on her side. Her delicate make-up made her delicate face more bright and moving, and her red lips were even brighter.


    Su Han knows her.


    It''s popular actress Qin Qing.


    At present, the most popular actress has acting skills, figure and appearance.


    What''s more, she has a very good family background. She just likes acting as a profession when she enters the entertainment circle. Her works also choose what she likes to play. There is no restriction. She is different from ordinary female stars.


    She has no gossip. The only gossip is Mo Zili.


    Last year, they made the headlines in the entertainment and business pages for almost half a month.


    What''s the real impact of two people dating by the river, the exposure of their suspected love affair, meeting in a hotel and spending a night together, etc.


    It''s still the one with photos.


    Although far away is not very clear, but still can distinguish that is myself.


    As for whether they are in contact or not, neither of them has made any response. After that, there will be no intersection, leaving a confusing question mark.


    Now, after half a year of dancing together, people who eat melons will inevitably have to daydream again.


    Su Han lowered her eyes and did not continue to look.


    They look like a perfect match.


    Only such a girl can be worthy of Mo Zili.


    At the end of the song, Mo Zili turns to Su Han without stopping.


    "President." Su Han raised her eyes and gave him a smile. Her expression didn''t seem to respond.


    Mo Zili looks at her deeply with one hand in her pocket. Without waiting to say anything, her arm is hugged. "Zili ~"


    the voice of coquettish anger rings out. Su Han looks at Qin Qing and silently steps back, keeping the Secretary''s distance.


    Qin Qing looked at Mo Zili''s cold face and said, "why don''t you pay attention to me? I called you before. Why didn''t I answer? "


    Mo Zi slightly frowned from his brow and pulled out his arm expressionless. "Our cooperation is over. There''s no need to answer the phone."


    Qin Qing''s face was obviously wrong. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 2908

    "I mean, Miss Qin is very clear." Mo Zili put his hands into his pocket. His face was cold and inhumane. He nodded to her politely, "Miss Qin, play slowly, I''ll go first."


    Qin Qing watched him go away and stamped her feet. She took out her cell phone and called her wrongly, "Daddy! What happened to Mo Zili? He didn''t like me


    Do you know how many people are after her?


    How dare this man ignore her?


    Too much!


    ¡­¡­


    When she comes out of the banquet hall, it''s very cold. Su Han takes a breath in her thin dress and carefully follows Mo Zi down the stairs with her skirt.


    Now there is no one outside, and she doesn''t need to care about her image. She takes off her high-heeled shoes and holds them in her hands. She rubs her heels with an irritable expression.


    It''s killing me


    I don''t know who designed such high shoes. It''s not for them.


    Mo Zili felt that she didn''t keep up and looked sideways. He saw that while she was arranging her skirt, she came up slowly, with a lot of loose hair and high-heeled shoes in her hands. She looked a little embarrassed.


    Su Han didn''t expect that he would wait for him. He walked with his head down, which led to a direct collision with him. He stepped back a little embarrassed, "er President. "


    Mo Zi leaves to slightly frown to see to the high heel shoe in her hand, the voice is a little chilly, "the shoe puts on."


    "The shoes are too high for me to wear..." Su Han''s mouth is silent, some small resentment.


    Mo Zili looked at her aggrieved face, and his mood suddenly improved a lot. He just wanted to step forward, but he thought of nothing and didn''t move, "where''s your boyfriend? Why don''t you come to pick you up so late? "


    Su Han slightly a Zheng, lift Mou to see toward him, take languid facial expression, but the vision is slowly move toward his behind, "he came."


    Mo Zi left his eyes and looked back. A black Porsche stopped there. The business man got out of the car and waved to her.


    Su Han swallowed saliva, looked at Mo Zi''s estranged mouth: "the president, I''ll go back first, be careful on your way."


    With that, she trotted toward the business man with her skirt.


    The business gentleman helped her open the car door, then took a provocative look at Mo Zili, got on the car and left directly.


    Mo Zi took a deep breath, drew back his sight, and his side face looked a little tight.


    Idiot!


    He''s so sentimental.


    ¡­¡­


    The car runs smoothly on the road. The temperature drops these days, so there is a layer of fog on the window.


    Su Han feels a little stuffy with her fingers writing something on it.


    With unfamiliar and disliked people together, no matter how good the environment is, people feel suffocated.


    Guo Xiao side Mou looked at her one eye, holding the hand of steering wheel tight tight tight, look a little nervous, "just that man, what is the relationship with you?"


    They seem to be very close.


    Su Han looked back and explained faintly: "he is my boss."


    "Ah ~" Guo Xiao nodded, licked his lips and continued to find the topic, "do you work in Morse group? The welfare there is still good. "


    "Well." Su Han did not continue to extend this topic.


    She did make a decision to get to know Mr. Guo a lot, but now she is really tired and doesn''t want to say anything.


    "Your boss Is it mo Zili? " But Guo Xiaogen didn''t understand her, embarrassed and obviously testing.


    Su Han lowered his eyes and looked at his fingers, "yes."

 Chapter 2909

    Guo Xiao wanted to ask but hesitated. At last, he couldn''t help but say: "recently, I heard something about Mo Zili, and about you."


    Su Han side Mou sees to him, in the heart probably is some uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect that she and Mozi were so serious.


    Clench hands, Su Han did not immediately explain.


    Guo Xiao can''t wait, "you and What''s the relationship between you and the president? "


    "What do you think is our relationship?" Su Han looks at him with a sharp and cold tone.


    Guo Xiao is not very good-looking, but he is not very ugly. He is just very ordinary. He is a bit delicate. He has gold rimmed glasses on his nose, tens of thousands of suits, and all over is elite clothes.


    But his own aura is not so good, so it gives people the feeling of some submissive.


    Like a villain.


    It''s said that he got his present position by betraying his former boss. It can be seen that this man''s character is not good.


    That''s why Su Han doesn''t like it very much.


    But Su Mu always quarrels with her because of this, and now she decides to start a new relationship, so she has to try her best to know more about it.


    I hope there will be some good results.


    But this man Obviously I don''t believe her.


    "No, no, I''m just asking. The main reason is that the pass is powerful. I''m afraid you will be hurt." Guo Xiaoli immediately opened his mouth with a smile.


    Su Han took a deep breath, looked out of the window and pressed her hands tightly. She buttoned the back of her hands with her fingers and said patiently, "we have no relationship. We are just simple work. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Guo Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t misunderstand! Don''t worry. Your mother says you are very nice, and so am I He said shyly, "I like you very much, too. I hope we can continue to get to know each other."


    Su Han didn''t know what her mother said to others, but she just gave a low reply.


    She thought that there is no possibility for her to leave Mo Zi. There are so many good girls around him. As long as she sticks to it for a year, she can resign and leave him.


    In the future, it''s the same to find anyone, and she is willing to continue to get to know each other with Guo Xiao.


    Maybe she had a preconceived idea that he was not good, and those rumors or something might just be rumors.


    Guo Xiao sends her home and greets Su''s mother instantly. Su Han doesn''t refuse. Su''s mother looks very happy anyway.


    "Han Han, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning?" Guo Xiao''s eyes are full of love when he looks at her.


    Su Han just wanted to say no, strange trouble, the arm was su mother secretly pinch for a while, had to pull the lip: "good."


    "Then I''ll go first, Auntie and uncle. I''ll go first." Guo Xiao bid farewell to Su''s mother and father and was sent down the stairs by Su''s mother.


    Su Dacheng pulls Su Han''s arm and says, "who is this man? How does it look like a small open


    Su Han is really tired, "the person my mother likes." He turned and entered the room.


    After taking a hot bath, Su Han comes out of the bathroom in her pajamas and is pulled by her happy mother, "how about Han Han? Isn''t Guo good? "


    From "Mr. Guo" to "Xiao Guo", this change is not so big.


    Su Han some helpless, perfunctory nodded: "well, very good."


    "You see, mother said that mother''s eyes will not be wrong!" Su''s mother laughed, relieved, "now my mother only hopes you can have a good home, and my heart can be put down."


    Her tone is a bit of vicissitudes, and she looks sad.

 Chapter 2910

    Su Han looked up at her face and held her hand, "Mom, aren''t we very good now? Don''t think about it. I I''ll be fine. Don''t worry


    Su Mu''s eyes were sour. She patted the back of her hand and asked, "what can you quit that job? How embarrassing it is for you to have been with that child and now work together? I heard that he has a lot of money in his family. We can''t provoke him. You need to stay away, you know? "


    Su Han lowered her eyes, and her heart ached. "Well, don''t worry, Ma, he He has so many good choices that I won''t remember for so long. I signed a one-year labor contract with the company, and I can''t leave until I get the deadline, otherwise I will lose money. "


    Su Mu looked at her and sighed. "Yes, go to bed, apply a mask, look at you like this."


    Su''s mother watched her walk into the bedroom, her brows falling a little sad.


    Her daughter knows that Su Han can''t forget Mo Zili, but there is a big gap between them.


    Those stubborn children know how to eat, drink and have fun. How can they really hurt people.


    She has a bad life. She only hopes to find a good home for Han Han, and she will be at ease in the future.


    -


    recently, the hospital is very busy. The temperature has dropped sharply. Many people have an acute cold. The emergency department is almost overcrowded. Every day, they are too busy to think.


    Everyone works overtime day and night, and there is no chance to breathe.


    Mo Jinxuan was also caught in the attack. She coughed a little, but she could drink more hot water and keep on.


    Li Xuan heard that she coughed several times, and saw that she stood there and went over with the medicine bottle, "do you have a cold?"


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him with a mask on her face and only showed her pitiful eyes. "Well, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Li Xuan raised his hand to touch her forehead, no fever, "will take some medicine, drink more water."


    Mo Jinxuan nodded, took up the tray and said, "I''m busy ~"


    at ten o''clock in the evening, Mo Jinxuan changed her clothes and slipped out of the side door. She saw Li Xuan running towards him under the big tree.


    Li Xuan saw her come over, bent her lips, reached for her, wrapped her in her coat, "cold or not?"


    Mo Jinxuan nodded: "well, it''s cold. The temperature is falling too much. It seems that it will snow tomorrow."


    The winter in Xinshi is so hard every year.


    Li Xuan kiss her forehead, holding her to the parking lot, "home."


    Mo Jinxuan has been living in Li Xuan''s apartment recently. Why


    There are three.


    First, my parents are so loving that they can''t accommodate her at all. It''s not so good to eat dog food.


    Second, when she went back to her apartment, she felt desolate. Recently, the water pipe broke down, and the landlord refused to let anyone repair it.


    Third


    She''s lazy, of course.


    In Lixuan here to eat and drink Lasa he all package, she does not need to move anything, it is too happy ~ have gained a few pounds.


    Entering the house, Mo Jinxuan said, "I''m going to take a bath. It''s too cold."


    "Then you wash it." Li Xuan put her on the sofa, there was no way to take her.


    PS: the new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy" can be found in QQ reading bookstore. Please remember the past collection support and comment on it. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who must be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to abuse dregs.

 Chapter 2911

    Li Xuan holds Mo Jinxuan out of the bathroom. She has no strength at all.


    Li Xuan helped her dress, blow her hair, put it on the bed, covered it with a quilt, and gave her a kiss on the forehead. She gently said, "you sleep, I''ll cook."


    Mo Jinxuan''s voice itched and coughed, and her nose was a little airtight. She hugged his waist and said, "I''m not hungry now. Don''t do it. I''ll order takeout later."


    He must be tired after a busy day.


    Li Xuan touched her head, "well behaved, take out is not clean, you have a cold, I do something light for you to eat."


    Mo Jinxuan turned her mouth and looked at him wrongly, "your meal is very light, ok..."


    Mo Jinxuan is a person who doesn''t like spicy food. She even has to eat meat every meal. It''s no different to not eat meat.


    Li Xuan, on the contrary, can''t eat spicy food, and he usually eats vegetarian food with less salt and oil, although his cooking is delicious But Mo Jinxuan ate with him every day and felt that she was not full.


    Li Xuan bent his lips, his eyes were very spoiled, "your eating habits are very bad, I''m helping you adjust."


    She has a bad stomach, but she also likes to eat those. After eating, she feels uncomfortable.


    Mo Jinxuan snorted and honestly released her hand, "then you go."


    Li Jinxuan turns over and calls her mother to cook.


    When she got up and went to the sofa to watch TV, Mo Jinxuan looked at the figure in the kitchen and asked, "when will you come home with me?"


    My parents don''t know how long they will stay in China. She wants them to meet her.


    Maybe it''s too long to be apart. This time, Mo Jinxuan is more dependent and even has the idea of getting married.


    Well She''s probably hopeless.


    Li Xuan cooked the porridge, wiped the kitchen table, looked at her and thought, "all right, you decide."


    Mo Jinxuan thought, "my parents may celebrate the Chinese New Year in China. Otherwise, it will be better. Will you go to your mother or your father for the Chinese new year?"


    Li Xuan bent his lips, "I celebrate the new year on my own."


    Both parents have a new family. No matter where he goes, he can''t avoid embarrassment and quarrel. So since their divorce, he has spent the new year alone.


    Mo Jinxuan is very distressed, barefoot went over and hugged him, "it doesn''t matter, after you are in my home for the new year, we celebrate the new year together."


    Li Xuan bent his lips, raised his hand to embrace her, "then I should thank you?"


    Mo Jinxuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome!"


    It''s the most difficult to get up in the morning in winter. Mo Jinxuan is pulled up by Li Xuan and goes to wash reluctantly.


    When the doorbell rings in the bathroom, Mo Jinxuan goes out while brushing her teeth. Looking at Li Xuan blocking the door, she blurs out: "who is that?"


    Li Xuan looks sideways at her and reveals the people outside the door


    A woman.


    Wearing a white dress, high-heeled shoes, a pink coat outside, a head of soft long straight hair scattered in the back of the head, delicate face reveals calm.


    Compared with the appearance of her hair at this time, she was a goddess.


    Mo Jinxuan frowned slightly. Her intuition told her that this woman was not a friend.


    "Is it Miss Mo?" The woman took the lead in speaking, and even the tone of voice was soft. "I''m Jianning. I''ve heard of Miss Mo for a long time."


    Mo Jinxuan raised her eyebrows, and her eyes moved to Li Xuan''s face?


    Oh, it''s interesting.


    Li Xuan looks at her, tone is very calm, "go to comb."

 Chapter 2912

    Mo Jinxuan went into the bathroom, closed the door, put her ear on the door and listened. Then she went back to the washing table and looked at her hair in the mirror.


    She didn''t know what Jianning was doing here in the morning, but she was willing to believe Li Xuan.


    More importantly Li Xuan doesn''t like that type of woman.


    Wen Rourou is very intellectual. He is the same type as Li Xuan. He has no interest in this kind of girl chasing him before. He refuses even though he doesn''t think about it.


    But his lack of interest doesn''t mean that the woman doesn''t have an idea. She should be on guard.


    She combed and went out. Jianning had already left. Lixuan was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    She walked over and said, "why did she come to you?"


    Li Xuan stuffed a small cage bag into her mouth and kissed her lips. "My mother asked her to come."


    Mo Jinxuan was eating the steamed buns one by one, feeling a little uncomfortable, "doesn''t your mother care about you? Why do you even get involved in your marriage


    But that Jane Ning It''s the type of daughter-in-law that all parents like.


    She is beautiful, gentle and intelligent, and looks very grand.


    Li Xuan looked at her stuffy face, raised his hand to pinch, "jealous?"


    Mo Jinxuan gently snorted, some disdain, "I won''t, I dress up better than her."


    Li Xuan couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "that''s right."


    Mo Jinxuan is a coquettish woman. Few women can match her.


    Li Xuan put porridge on the table, light explanation: "before she and I a school, my mother arranged for her to contact me, so there was a period of close contact, but nothing happened."


    Mo Jinxuan turned her eyes and poked his waist with her lips. "Nothing happened? What else do you want to happen? "


    Li Xuan looked at her unscrupulous appearance, came forward to her pressure on the kitchen table, mercilessly kiss, "if anything happens to us, we won''t have you."


    "Cut!" Mo Jinxuan sat down on the chair and said confidently: "I''ve been with you, and I don''t think you''ll fall in love with other women."


    But


    On second thought, Mo Jinxuan was a little curious. "It seems that people are very interested in you, plus your mother''s help It''s dangerous to think about it. "


    Women''s means can be terrible sometimes.


    Li Xuan put the hot milk in her hand and sat down on the chair. "I''ll solve it. You don''t have to worry."


    "What did she come to you for today?" So soon.


    "My mother''s birthday is next month. I want to go back with her." Li Xuan lowered his eyes, it seemed that he thought of something, and his expression was somewhat gloomy.


    Mo Jinxuan saw that something was wrong with him. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xuan raises Mou to look at her, then shook head: "have nothing to do, eat quickly, still want to go to work."


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t really put that Jane in her heart, but It''s hard to avoid a little mind when there is a rival. Besides, the rival is still a woman identified by his mother.


    Although the relationship between Li Xuan and his mother is not good, it is still his mother after all. Blood is thicker than water. Li Xuan will take care of her no matter what.


    In the afternoon, Li Xuan went into the operating room. Mo Jinxuan was busy in the emergency department. Just when she wanted to have a rest, the woman came to her door.


    She changed clothes, beige coat and pink skirt, but still revealed a generous and elegant temperament, looking at Mo Jinxuan is also very polite, "Miss Mo, hello."

 Chapter 2913

    Mo Jinxuan put her hands into her coat, glanced at her up and down, and nodded faintly, "Hello, what''s wrong with your body?"


    Jianning obviously a Leng, then awkwardly pulled the lower lip, "no, I have something to say with Miss mo."


    The woman in front of her is wearing a white doctor''s uniform, with a simple T-shirt as the base, gray casual pants, long hair simply tied behind her head, and delicate facial features.


    Some people are full of amazing and sexy even without makeup.


    Like Mo Jinxuan.


    She put on a light lipstick and sunscreen, nothing else, but delicate eyebrows and eyes reveal a woman''s sexy, eyes seem lazy, but particularly sharp.


    Jane is as tall as she is in high heels.


    Mo Jinxuan raised her hand and looked at the time. She said lazily, "but I''m working. You can''t do without seeing so many patients waiting for me."


    Jianning knew that this woman was not so easy to solve, and she was not annoyed. She said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK, I can wait for Miss mo


    Mo Jinxuan nodded, turned and left.


    Li Xuan came out of the operating room and passed by the smoking area. Looking at Mo Jinxuan standing in front of the window, she frowned slightly and walked over. She took the cigarette between her fingers and threw it on the ground. "How many times have you said that?"


    Mo Jinxuan was caught in some embarrassment, "so soon it''s over?"


    "Well, the operation went well." Li Xuan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, looking a little tired.


    Mo Jinxuan took a look at the end of the corridor and said softly, "your Jianning came to me. She said she had something to say to me. She is still in the lobby now."


    Li Xuan looked at her very insipid face, eyes with a trace of deep research, "what do you want to do?"


    Mo Jinxuan shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t want to do anything. You can solve the problem if I go Maybe it will hurt the hearts of other girls. "


    Li Xuan understand her character, not happy is really not happy, will show.


    Looking at her like this is not angry.


    Gently sighed a tone, Li Xuan nodded: "I go to solve, you speak nasal very heavy, forget to take medicine?"


    Mo Jinxuan licked her lips. She was a little embarrassed and really forgot to eat


    Li Xuan stretched out his hand to her, and his face was a little serious.


    "What for?" Mo Jinxuan stepped back.


    "Bring me the cigarettes." The opening of his command was not to be refused.


    Mo Jinxuan second counsels, takes out does not want to hand him.


    Li Xuan took hold of it, turned around and left. He did not forget the order: "take the medicine."


    Mo Jinxuan kicked his back!


    Although usually in front of him, but Lixuan if really serious, she is still very afraid.


    After all, this product is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Maybe it will swallow her.


    But she was still curious What on earth would he say to that Jenning?


    As soon as her eyes turned, Mo Jinxuan had an idea and trotted with her


    In the back garden behind the hospital, Li Xuan, dressed in a white doctor''s uniform, looked at Jianning''s cold voice: "don''t go to her, no matter what you want to do."


    Jianning lowered her eyes and looked aggrieved. "I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to talk to miss mo."


    "We can''t Li Xuan looked at her firm direct mouth.


    Jianning held the bag tightly and looked up at him, "why?"


    "No why, I don''t like you." His face was cold, without the slightest mercy, "even if my mother likes you very much, it''s her business, I can''t be with you, please don''t disturb my woman, otherwise..."


    His voice dropped a lot. "I don''t know what I''m going to do."

 Chapter 2914

    With that, he turned around and left without giving other girls a chance to talk.


    Mo Jinxuan hid behind the big tree and felt sympathy for Jianning.


    But why is Lixuan so cold?


    I''m almost catching up with his brother just now.


    In the past, I didn''t know how to say I''m sorry when I refused girls, but now I''m cold and heartless.


    It seems that universities are pursued by many people.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at that Jianning standing there silently shed tears, can let a good girl lonely cry, also can be regarded as really like it.


    Alas, who makes her like Li Xuan? Even if she has compassion, she won''t leave it to her rival. That''s too much.


    Mo Jinxuan went back to work and was in a good mood.


    Li Xuan came far away with cold medicine in his hand. He poured it out and handed it to her


    Mo Jinxuan resisted, "I just I''ll eat it. "


    As a child, she didn''t like medicine or injection. When she was a child, she took medicine when she was in the most painful time. Every time she didn''t take it, she was poured in by Mo Zili, which made her almost have a shadow.


    Li Xuan stares at her to lift eyebrow, peep out a face gentle smile, "before lying, hide the face of frozen red first."


    Mo Jinxuan raised her hand and touched her cheek. She took it in tears, ate it with a wrinkled face, and drank it with a large glass of water.


    After staring at Li Xuan, Mo Jinxuan felt a little embarrassed: "I don''t want to peek that much, it''s just Just a little curious, curious, you know? "


    "Well." Li Xuan looks at her one eye, that tone wants more perfunctory, have more perfunctory.


    This guy!


    ¡­¡­


    Being sent to the company by Guo Xiao, almost the whole company knows that she has a new boyfriend. However, this does not clarify the rumor that she and Mo Zili are separated. Instead, it becomes more and more intense.


    "It''s said that her boyfriend is a small driver. He drove a Porsche in the morning."


    "What a trick! There is a rich boy friend, and he also colludes with the president. He is really good-looking, just a free meal ticket! "


    Sitting in the bathroom compartment, listening to the gossip of two women outside, Su Han takes a deep breath, stands up and goes out.


    Two people saw that she was startled and said in a hurry: "Sue, Secretary Sue."


    Su Han smiles at them and washes his hands calmly.


    Women are all gossip creatures. Looking at Su Han, she can''t help but wonder, "Secretary Su, I sent you this morning Is that your boyfriend? "


    Su Han straightens up, takes out a paper towel and slowly wipes her hands. She smiles at them: "No


    "No We thought it was your boyfriend Two women''s eyes obviously more despised.


    It''s not my boyfriend who still goes to work in someone else''s car. Maybe he''s a shameful junior.


    Su Han sarcastically hooks her lower lip, ignores their eyes and walks out.


    Some things can not be understood by explaining the other party, and she is too lazy to explain her life.


    Back to the seat, lift eyes to see the Mo son from the office, heart with a slight collapse.


    Today, he rarely wore a light blue shirt and a black tie, which made the whole person more clear and elegant.


    He always sat upright, with a king''s air.


    When I''m serious, I''m more charming than usual.


    Su Han does not deny that even after seven years of separation, her heart will still throb when she sees him again.


    She thought that she would never meet such an amazing man as Mo Zili in her life.


    She''ll keep that in mind for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 2915

    Seems to feel something, Mo Zili suddenly side eyes toward her, four eyes relative, Su Han slightly a Zheng, then quickly lowered his eyes, flurried to open the computer, took the side of the file, pretended to start working.


    Then, the inside line sounded his cold voice: "pour in a cup of coffee."


    "All right." Su Han''s voice trembles slightly. She takes a furtive look inside and gets up to enter the tea room.


    Cup placed in his hand, Mo Zi from the side of the eye to see, but it is a cup of grapefruit black tea.


    Slightly frowning, he raised his eyes toward her, as if to ask.


    "I think you have a stomachache in the morning, so you''d better not drink coffee. There''s a wine Bureau in the evening. You need to drink." Su Han droops her eyes and opens her mouth in a formulaic way, trying not to make her tone sound like she cares.


    Mo Zi looked at her with deep eyes, his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything, "go out."


    Su Han quietly raises her eyes to see him, turns around and goes out.


    Mo Zi has just been in the top position. There are many obstacles around him. There are also many people watching him step down and looking for things. There are also many people who are busy climbing up. Therefore, most of the time, social intercourse can''t be put off.


    Several major shareholders asked him to have dinner tonight. All of you are his elders, so you will be drunk naturally.


    As a secretary, Su Han sat beside him, watching him drink one cup at a time, feeling a little distressed and worried.


    Those drinks are very high, do not eat only drink, how can stomach stand.


    After half a round of wine, Mo Zi''s face was not much when he sat down. He was covering his stomach with one hand, but he was still holding on.


    "Zili, your uncles and I are very optimistic about you. In the future, you should have a good look and lead the Mo group to go further. Don''t let our efforts be in vain!" Said one of the fat men.


    The man on one side echoed, "yes, Zili, drink two cups and express your determination with your uncle."


    On the surface, these shareholders are very good, but in fact, they are not happy with Mozi. They are here to drink with him tonight.


    Watching Mo Zili pick up the wine cup and get up again, Su Han doesn''t know where the courage comes from, so she gets up and grabs it, and drinks it up.


    is very high in Baijiu. It seems to burn the stomach. Su Han wears his mouth and wrinkles his eyebrows.


    Mo Zi Li looked at her, his eyes flashed over something, and then he was robbed of her and scolded in a low voice: "what are you doing?"


    Su Han looked at him a little stubborn, and then opened his mouth to those shareholders: "I''m sorry, misters. Our president has a stomachache today. If he drinks it again, he may go to the hospital. If you don''t mind, I''ll drink it for him."


    Several shareholders are old foxes who have been in the shopping malls for many years. They all know what they are looking at each other. "The secretary is very considerate. Since you are not comfortable, let''s have dinner and drink wine next time."


    Mo Zili looks at their joking faces. There is a trace of evil in his eyes. He looks at Su Han with his side eyes, and his heart aches.


    "Ouch


    Su Han didn''t know how much the wine was. She was so miserable!


    Seems to let her stomach to spit out, Mo Zi Li can endure to drink so much.


    Su Han vomited in the bathroom for a long time before she felt more comfortable. After washing her face and gargling her mouth, she felt dizzy, but she could still hold on.


    Staggering out, the whole person directly bumped into Mo Zili''s arms.


    Mo Zi takes her waist with one hand and looks at her flushed cheek, "what can''t you drink to support?"


    PS: Although this book is in the rectification stage, I will update it carefully. Everyone continue to support me!!

 Chapter 2916

    Mo Zili came out from the bathroom and saw the empty room with a helpless smile.


    Run away?


    Where she thought she could go.


    Su Han''s heart is broken after sleeping with Mo Zi!


    It''s far away from a year. How can she continue to work with him when this kind of thing happens now?


    And she finally made a decision to start looking for another person to love life, but now


    Ah, ah, ah!


    I want to die!


    Su Han takes a taxi and escapes home. As soon as she goes upstairs, she sees the door open. She runs into the room and looks at the mess in the room. She breathes, "Mom? Mom


    She yelled, and then came the news from the bedroom. Su''s mother came out of it tremblingly, "Han Han! Han Han, you are back! "


    Su''s mother is in pain, and her face is still hurt. This familiar picture makes Su Han''s breath rush, "what happened? What about Su Dacheng? "


    "That son of a bitch!" Su''s mother gritted her teeth and said, "he didn''t change it at all! He owes a lot of money, just to give us back! No one can find the one who suffered a thousand dollars now, and all those who are in debt have come to our house! "


    Su Han''s body is in a flash. She can''t accept this fact for a moment.


    Su Dacheng Su Dacheng!


    How dare he!


    Su Han changed her clothes and went out. She went to the place where she met Su Dacheng and the subway station nearby and found a circle, but she didn''t see him.


    It''s easy for him to hide in such a big new city.


    When Su Han comes home and hears the noise inside, she rushes in.


    There are three or four stout men in the room, and Guo Xiao is there, supporting Su mu, who is crying to death.


    "Hello Su Han stepped forward and stood in front of them, "who are you? It''s against the law to break into a house without permission! "


    "Ouch?" One of them seems to have heard something funny, "breaking the law? Then you go to the police and let the police judge. How can your father account for the amount of money he owes us? "


    Su Han swallowed saliva and tried to calm down, "he, how much does he owe you?"


    Several big men looked at each other, "not much, a million."


    "A million!" Su Han''s eyes widened slightly, shocked. "We haven''t had him in our family for so many years. Who owes you? Go to who."


    A million million!


    She can''t afford it even if she''s broke!


    "Your father said he wanted money for you. Now he''s gone. What''s the matter?" The man is very fierce, "pay back the money quickly! We won''t let you go if we don''t pay you back! "


    Guo Xiao timidly looked at them, "are you reasonable?"


    "Yo When the big man stepped forward, Su Han immediately blocked them and looked at them with both hands. "We don''t have so much money. If you have to do this, you can kill me. Anyway, I don''t have any money."


    "The little girl is pretty?" The big man raised his hand to touch her, and was heavily patted open by Su Han. "He has a personality. He can make a lot of money selling it!"


    "Get out of here!" Su Mu suddenly picked up a chair and rushed towards them, but before she arrived, she suddenly opened her eyes and fell down straight!


    Su Han''s heart trembled, "Ma --!"


    ¡­¡­


    When she comes to the hospital for emergency treatment, Su Han''s mood collapses.


    "That Su Han." Guo Xiao looked at her carefully and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Su Han raised her eyes and looked at him, "well, thank you today."


    Guo Xiao rubbed his hands and said, "well, I don''t think we are suitable for each other. I don''t think it''s necessary to meet each other in the future. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2917

    Su Han looked at him and gently pulled his lower lip. "I think so, too."


    Guo Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s great! Then I''ll go first. I wish your mother good health. "


    Su Han said nothing at the beginning.


    The doctor came out from inside and said that Su''s mother had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and needed an operation immediately.


    The operation costs a lot. Su Han doesn''t have that much money at all. Fortunately, the operation can start first.


    Mo Jinxuan went to work in the morning. When she was going to have an operation, she saw Su Han outside the emergency room. For a moment, she was puzzled and went over, "Su Han?"


    Su Han raised her eyes and looked at her with a twinkle, "Oh Jinxuan..."


    "Why are you here?" Mo Jinxuan looked at the emergency room, "is anyone sick?"


    "It''s my mother. She had a cerebral hemorrhage." Su Han lowered her eyes and said something bitter.


    Mo Jinxuan was a little surprised, then raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. I''ll go in and have a look. If the operation is in time, there won''t be any problem."


    Su Han looks at her gratefully, "thank you."


    Mo Jinxuan went in to have a look. The operation went smoothly, but it was a little late. I don''t know what the recovery will be like after the operation.


    Mo Jinxuan came out of the emergency room and said to Su Han, she was obviously more collapsed.


    It''s all those who are in debt who say that her mother pretends not to let the medical staff into the house. It''s a long delay.


    It''s all her fault.


    If you don''t take Su Dacheng home, nothing will happen.


    A series of attacks make su Han on the verge of collapse. Su Han squats down slowly, holding himself in tears.


    Mo Jinxuan is very distressed.


    "Don''t worry too much. Calm down. By the way, did you talk to my brother?" Mo Jinxuan squatted down to comfort her.


    Su Han recalled what happened last night and held her hand. "Please Jinxuan, don''t tell your brother."


    "Why?" Mo Jinxuan didn''t understand, "do you know that my brother is waiting for you without a girlfriend these years? Now that you are back, why don''t you make up with him? "


    She doesn''t understand Su Han''s idea at all.


    Obviously her brother is so good That''s to say less.


    Su Hansong opened his hand, his heart has unspeakable bitterness, "I, I have some reasons, you don''t ask, I don''t want to trouble him."


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t know what to say. "Since I saw it, I would tell him. If you really don''t want to be with him, you can do it by yourself."


    With that, Mo Jinxuan stood up and left.


    She understands the pain of being separated from her loved ones, so she hopes they can make up as well as ever.


    These two people clearly have each other in their hearts, but how can they be so cold all the time.


    Mo Zili, too!


    A big man doesn''t know to take the initiative, mughu!


    Mo Jinxuan called Mo Zili in the smoking area and told him everything, "I think Su Han is in a state of collapse. Come here quickly. If you like others, be bold. If you want to get back together, you should be single all your life!"


    Mo Zi Li hangs up Mo Jinxuan''s phone and asks someone to check Su Han''s story today. It''s soon clear.


    Her father ran away again.


    And a million dollars in debt.


    My mother was hospitalized with a cerebral hemorrhage. She must be in a special breakdown now.


    But


    So far, she has not actively contacted him.


    Just like seven years ago, when something like that happened, she refused to tell him to help, instead, she left.

 Chapter 2918

    After signing the notice of critical illness three times, a series of blows are enough to make su Han collapse.


    In the evening, a couple of family members outside the intensive care unit have been crying. Su Han squats at the door of the room, her brain is blank, and she has no strength to think.


    Mom''s operation is very successful, but how to see tonight''s observation.


    The doctor said


    As it came late, I may not wake up.


    I can''t wake up


    If mom can''t wake up, what''s the point of her being alone.


    Take out the mobile phone again and again dialing Su Dacheng''s phone, the other party is unable to get through.


    The cry from the opposite side made her more and more irritable. Her eyes were dry, but she couldn''t cry.


    Hard to bite the lip, hoping to ease the heart of the irritability and impulsive hate, but to no avail.


    Su Dacheng owes a million dollars and leaves like this, a million dollars Mom may never wake up from a coma. She can''t bear everything.


    The collapse is deeper than seven years ago.


    Maybe seven years ago, she was too naive and thought it was easy to think about anything, but now she has been hit by reality countless times, and she knows that she can''t afford these things.


    After scratching her hair and listening to the mechanical female voice over and over the phone, Su Han bit her finger and looked at the opposite couple and said, "can you stop crying? This is the hospital! You are not the only one who is sad


    The weeping woman looked at her and got angry. "What do you mean, little girl? Are you still a person? This is a hospital, not your home! Why don''t you leave if you think it''s noisy? "


    Her husband tried to persuade her, but it didn''t help.


    When people collapse, they can''t control their emotions. The woman shakes off her husband''s hand and walks towards her. She looks at her and points to the intensive care unit. "My son broke his leg in a car accident! I''m not awake yet! Can''t I cry?! Why don''t you look so young! "


    Su Han closed her eyes, grabbed her hair, and hummed in her ears. She stood up in the process of the woman''s education over and over again. Her eyes were red and staring at each other, "yes! I have no education! My father is a gambler, and my mother may not wake up in the hospital bed! I have no one to teach, of course, no education! Do you think you are the only one who is sad here? "


    She cried out and let out all her emotions!


    The woman was obviously frightened by her. She stepped back and was held by her husband. Knowing that she was not easy to be provoked, she was persuaded by her husband to sit back. Obviously, she did not dare to cry any more.


    Just particularly ironic mouth: "now the little girl is really more and more powerful..."


    Su Han turns around, closes her eyes and wipes away her tears. Looking at the person lying on the bed, she feels colic.


    Mom You must get better. As long as you get better, I will do whatever I am asked to do.


    She prayed silently in her heart all night.


    In the middle of the night, Su''s mother had another situation and was rescued again. The doctor gave two critical notices. Su Han''s hands trembled when she signed.


    Early in the morning, Su Han went to the nurse station to pay the fees, but was told that the medical expenses had been paid in advance.


    "Paid in advance?" Su Han is slightly a Zheng, "who?"


    "Well, a very handsome gentleman. He just left. He sat here all night last night." The nurse pointed to the position over there and explained.


    Su Han thinks of something, turns around and runs out

 Chapter 2919

    After running out of the hospital door, Su Han sees the figure who is going down the stairs. She catches up and stands in front of him, panting slightly because of running. "I''ll give you the money back."


    She stood a step lower, so she was shorter than Mo Zili.


    He looked down at her haggard face. All night, she was in a bit of a mess, her hair was messy, her eyes were red and swollen, and her neck was still carrying the marks he left last night.


    "You are my secretary. I just hope you can get to work soon." He looked away, spoke indifferently, and then raised his feet to leave, but Su Han blocked his way again, his face was a little persistent, "different, I must return the money to you."


    Mo Zili frowned slightly, took a deep breath, put his hands in his pocket, and said sarcastically, "Su Han, do you think you are so energetic? What''s good for you to be so clear with me? "


    Su Han slowly lowered her eyes, and her tight lips revealed a trace of pale, "I have nothing to do with you, there is no reason to owe you money."


    Mo Zi left his eyes and raised her chin, staring at her red and swollen eyes, "it doesn''t matter? Are you sure? "


    His slender fingers moved down slowly, stroking the dark red mark on her neck, and his tone was low. "You were the one who held me that night and didn''t let me go."


    Su Han breathes hard, quickly pats his hand away, subconsciously steps back, but forgets to stand on the stairs, step empty and lean back -


    Mo Zili''s face changes, and quickly reaches for her waist to take her into his arms.


    Su Han''s breath trembles, and her hands subconsciously embrace his neck. When she looks into his deep eyes, she is stuck in her heart


    He gazed at her deeply, and there was an indescribable gloom in his eyes, "Su Han, it''s not so hard to come back to me."


    Just say it.


    As before, he would turn around and hold her in his arms.


    Why didn''t she?


    Su Han clenched her lips and pushed his shoulder with both hands to distance her eyes. "But I don''t want to come back to you."


    Mo Zi left his eyes and clenched his hands for a moment.


    Su Han takes a deep breath, looks at other places and smiles gently, "Mo Zili, don''t be so conceited. I don''t like you so much, things before It''s all silly jokes. You''re not a 17-year-old boy. Don''t you? "


    She sneered and looked at him with a light tear, "you are very good, I admit, but you are too tired. I don''t know what you are thinking when I am with you. I''m not sure whether you like me or not. Your indifference always stings others. Do you know?"


    Mo Zi leaves of facial expression a little bit of sink down, looking at her vision is very gloomy.


    "I don''t want to spend my life with people like you. I used to run after you, but now I can''t." She said wearily, thinking of what she was about to face, she closed her eyes and said, "a family like me is a time bomb. People who are with me have no good results, so I beg you Don''t pretend that I love you, don''t wait for me again


    She can''t stand I can''t stand him, you know?


    She has been desperate to stay away from him, so can he also stay away from her?


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·QQ reading here can be found, others have not synchronized in the past, remember the past support!! Remember to collect comments!!

 Chapter 2920

    In the afternoon, Su''s mother transferred to the general ward, and all aspects stabilized, but she didn''t wake up.


    Su Han went to get the medicine bill, looking at the cost above, can''t help but have a headache.


    It''s tens of thousands a day, and it''s all paid by Mo Zili.


    She found that as long as every time she wanted to leave Mo Zili and draw a clear line with him, something would happen, which made her have to owe him.


    Although the money is nothing to Mo Zili, it is ten million to her.


    That''s the difference between them.


    I also hope Mo Zili will not waste time on her after listening to what she said today.


    To tell the truth, she is very vague about Mo Zili''s feelings for her.


    When they were together seven years ago, he was silent and cold as a sculpture. Even if she was with him every day, she still felt that he was very far away.


    So she always felt that Mo Zili didn''t like her, only that he just wanted to find someone to be with, and she just confessed with him, so she was together.


    So when leaving, Su Han also thinks that he will not be sad. At most, he is angry with her and leaves without saying goodbye. After a long time, he will surely forget her.


    But Mo Jinxuan said that he had been waiting for him for seven years and he had not forgotten her.


    He even arranged for her to enter Mo''s this time. His performance is waiting for her to take the initiative to make peace, which is very clear.


    For Mo Zi Li, it''s not easy to hint at that point.


    But she can not be as desperate as seven years ago with him, as long as he is willing to do anything.


    Now she thinks more.


    Sitting beside the bed guarding her mother, Su Han holds her hand and massages her, but her mind gradually runs away.


    There was an old man lying on the hospital bed next to him. No one was in charge of him. There was a nurse who didn''t care very much.


    The old man didn''t know what the disease was. He would cry in pain at night, and the nurse was gone at night.


    Su Han couldn''t look down and called the nurse for help. The nurse came to have a look and didn''t have any way. "The old man''s spirit is not very good, and he will miss his family in the evening, so he yelled like this. She''s not in good health. It''s estimated that she won''t have much time."


    I''m starting to get confused.


    "What about her family?" Su Han was pitiful to see the old man lying there.


    The nurse was particularly angry when she said, "the daughter is not in charge, the husband is not in charge, and the son has no conscience. He only pays for one by one, and doesn''t come here for half a year."


    Today''s sons and daughters all pay money, but there is no one. If they don''t have money, they come to fight every day, quarrel and let each other take care of them. If they leave seriously, they can''t find anyone.


    "Can I change the ward?" Su Han doesn''t matter, but she''s afraid of disturbing her mother when the old man yells like this.


    Although, she may not be able to hear.


    The nurse looked at it and shook her head: "recently, the hospital ward is full. This bed is good for you. You can''t get it for one second."


    In this way, Su Han didn''t find it difficult.


    Back to the chair to sit down, the old man did not cry in the second half of the night, looking out of the window murmured something, eyes muddy, looks a little lonely.


    Su Han stood up and went over to cover the quilt for her. It was cold at night, and she didn''t seem to have much strength.


    The old man looked at her with some difficulty. His voice was full of vicissitudes. "Girl, you are a good man."


    Su Han bent her lips. "Thank you, grandma. If you need me, just call me. I''m next door."


    "Ah The old man replied, looking at the ceiling, a little confused, "have you seen my daughter? Let her see me. "

 Chapter 2921

    Su Han''s heart was sour, and her eyes were instantly wet.


    The old man reminds her of her grandparents.


    Grandma died five years ago, but at that time, she and her mother were busy evading the creditors, hiding in a 50 square meter hut, and they did not dare to turn on the mobile phone.


    Fearing that those people would come up, she didn''t even have a chance to go back to her grandmother''s funeral.


    My grandfather died three years ago. Before he left, he was still thinking about his grandmother. He held her hand and let it go.


    From small to large, the best for her is her grandparents, but they left the world one by one, and she didn''t even have the chance to be filial.


    They suffered a lot.


    So, how can she not hate Su Dacheng.


    To her, he was no longer a father, but an enemy with blood thicker than water.


    Now it''s the same again, and her mother is like that again. Su Han doesn''t know how to stick to it.


    Tears can''t help falling. Su Han holds the old man''s hand and sobs: "well, I will tell her that she will come when she has time. Grandma, wait a minute."


    And the grandmother did not wait for her daughter to go quietly in the early morning.


    Su Han watched the doctor cover the old man with a white cloth. Then a group of medical staff pushed her away. She heard from the nurse that her daughter didn''t come to see her until evening.


    Mom is still awake.


    The doctor said she might not wake up and asked if she wanted to give up treatment.


    In the present situation, Su Mu has no hope as long as she unplugs the ventilator.


    But how can su Han give up?


    She is her own mother, she is still lying there, even if there is only one percent hope, she will let her live.


    Her persistence made the doctor shake his head and leave without saying anything.


    He has seen many children of this kind. Now he says that he will not give up. In two days, he will not say so, because the huge medical expenses will take time to take care of them. No child is so patient.


    The cost of treatment is several thousand a day. Once the debt collector came, he almost pushed his mother out of the hospital and was taken away by the security guard of the hospital. If the hospital couldn''t get in, they would make terrorist calls and send threatening text messages every day


    Su Han''s spirit is destroyed day by day.


    She can''t fall down like this. Mom has to take care of her.


    She needs money, a lot of money to pay off those debts and her mother''s medical expenses.


    Who can give her Who can give her


    Su Han grabs her hair and suddenly thinks of something. She picks up the bag and stands up. She whispers to Su Mu who is sleeping: "Mom, don''t worry, I will solve the problem now, and you should get better soon."


    Underground casinos.


    Smoke clouds spit fog, the sound of mahjong rolling to and fro is particularly harsh.


    As soon as Su Han goes in, she gets choked and coughs.


    Almost every city has hidden underground places, especially in Xinshi.


    She learned from those creditors that Su Dacheng had been living in such a place in the past two years. When he lost, he borrowed money and gambled. It was like snowballing. When he was unable to repay, he ran away.


    Before, he was just playing in some small places, but now he is often in such places.


    Where there is gambling, there must be a place to borrow money. Su Han is here to borrow money today.


    She knew the true identities of the creditors, the inhuman people, and what they would really do to her mother before the time came.


    Now that her mother can''t stand the toss, she can only think of such a way, first borrow money to pay off Su Dacheng''s gambling debts, then see a doctor for her mother, and then And then


    And then she didn''t know.


    She just wants to solve these problems now.

 Chapter 2922

    The usurer was a woman with wavy curly hair and heavy make-up. She wore a skirt barely enough to cover the important position.


    "How much do you want to borrow?" The woman looked up at her with a cigar in her mouth.


    Su Han sat on the chair in front of her. She was very nervous. She clenched her hands and swallowed. After thinking about it, she looked up at her: "1.5 million."


    Mom doesn''t know when she''ll wake up. She needs money.


    The woman looked at her up and down, and with a smile, she held a cigar between her fingers. "Little girl, how old are you, borrowing so much money? Do you know where this is? "


    Su Han''s breath trembled slightly, and her fingers clasped the back of her hand. "I''m not a child, so I have to borrow so much. Can''t you borrow anything here?"


    "It''s just borrowing." The woman''s lazy answer, good advice, "since you insist on borrowing, then I will tell you that our interest is relatively high, calculated by the hour, 1000 yuan an hour, that is to say, you borrow 1.5 million, in the past one hour is 1.5 million plus 1000 yuan of interest, very high, can you still afford it?"


    A thousand dollars?


    That day was not twenty-four thousand?


    Su Han was shocked. "How could the interest be so high?"


    The woman laughed, as if laughing at her simplicity, "sister, we are here usury, not the bank, you ask this street, we are low here, sign the IOU and withdraw the money immediately."


    Su Han bit his lower lip, and his heart wavered. He closed his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll borrow it."


    The woman was a little surprised, and she was decisive. "Are you sure? My younger sister is not as simple as the IOU. It''s too late We have to go down to the second floor to accompany the guests. "


    Su Han''s face turned white as soon as she felt tight in her heart. In a few days, she lost a lot of weight.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han nodded: "take it. I''ll sign it."


    The woman laughed, took out the IOU from one side, put it on the desk and pushed it to her, "a month, the principal with interest of 2.22 million, if not, my people will take you to the second floor underground to be a young lady, kindly remind, it''s not a good place, these men lose money and go down to vent, the sisters are tortured shamelessly ~"


    her Su Han holds a pen, looks at the signature and swallows her saliva. She clenches her lower lip and makes up her mind to sign, but she just started writing --


    "red sister!" A little brother runs in and interrupts Su Han''s action, which makes her recover a lot of sense.


    Red elder sister is very unhappy to be interrupted by him, "what''s the matter? It''s not the police who came to me


    The younger brother swallows his saliva nervously. He takes a look at Su Han and leans down to say something in her ear.


    Red elder sister''s face obviously changed, "are you serious?"


    Little brother nodded.


    "Come in, please!" Red elder sister stares at him one eye, the younger brother quickly ran out.


    Su Han also found her reason, put down her pen and looked at her, "I won''t borrow it."


    Red sister''s face sank, her eyes became overcast, "don''t borrow it?"


    Su Han nods, returns the IOU to her, picks up the bag and is about to leave, but bumps into the person who comes in -


    "Er!" She didn''t have a good rest these days, and she was nervous. She was dizzy after being hit. She stepped back unsteadily, but she was caught by the wrist

 Chapter 2923

    Su Han subconsciously looks at the hand that holds her. The joints are clear, the fingers are long, and the sleeves of the clean white shirt vaguely show the red rope on her wrist


    As soon as she breathed, she lifted her eyes and looked into those deep eyes.


    Mo Zili just gave her a very gloomy look, holding her wrist and pulling her back, nodded with the red sister, "sorry for the trouble."


    Red elder sister originally wanted to shake hands with him, but she froze in the same place. To ease her embarrassment, she tucked her broken hair behind her ear and said with a smile, "how could it be? I knew this girl was a rare person, so I''ll let her be well received."


    Mo Zi is full of air, a black suit and white shirt, spotless, cold and fierce atmosphere, and this cloud shrouded place is out of place.


    There was chilly coldness on her face with distinct features, and her voice was cold: "the reception is not necessary. I just hope that when she comes next time, red sister can have a good sense of propriety."


    The words are obscure, but red sister is a smart person, naturally understand, "of course, I also think this girl should not come here, that Why don''t you take it with you? "


    Mo Zi looks at Su Han sideways. "She didn''t sign anything, did she?"


    "No sign, Mo Shao just came." Red sister always smile of mouth, this character he can''t dare to provoke, not to mention he is through that person.


    Mo Zi politely nods his head and drags Su han to leave here.


    Su Han didn''t resist. In fact, she was completely awake at the moment of signing. She was so impulsive!


    This is usury, 2.22 million in a month!


    Even if she wants to die, she doesn''t have to choose this way, does she?


    To be honest, she almost cried when she saw him coming.


    In such a mixed place, his presence gave her all the sense of security.


    Mo Zi pulled her out all the way. He was obviously angry and gently threw her on the car body. His face was very gloomy. "Are you crazy? How dare you come to such a place


    Doesn''t she know what''s going on here?


    Holding another painful wrist in one hand, Su Han''s face was scared, but she was stubborn and refused to be soft. "I know what I''m doing."


    "You know?" Mo Zi from light sarcastic smile, step forward to stare at her sinister, "then you tell me, what are you doing?"


    He came over with a sense of oppression and locked Su Han''s heart tightly. Tears were shaking in his eyes. He squeezed his hand and raised his eyes to stare at him, "I need money! I need to pay my debts and save my mother! "


    "I''ll give it to you!" He opened his mouth in a low voice, supported on the car body with one hand, leaned slightly parallel to her line of sight, and looked at her slightly stunned appearance, "don''t you need money? I''ll give it to you. The interest is certainly not that high. How about it? "


    Su Han''s voice trembled and looked at him warily, "what do you mean?"


    Mo Zi straightened up, opened the front passenger''s door, his face returned to cold, "get on the bus."


    Su Han hesitates and looks back at him.


    On the way, Mo Zili held the steering wheel with one hand and called out, "Uncle Shen, thank you just now."


    "You''re welcome." There''s a lazy voice.


    Ke Yuan stood on the sunny beach, holding a mobile phone in one hand and looking at the figure not far away with one hand in his pocket, "although I don''t know what you do, I don''t want you to be involved in this aspect. It''s dangerous. If you mention my name, it can save your life."

 Chapter 2924

    "Uncle Shen misunderstood. I''m just saving a friend. I have a sense of propriety." Mo Zili said politely, "well, I won''t disturb your vacation. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Ke Yuan hung up the phone, gently shook his head, watching Sufu come from there, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Who are you calling?" Sufu took his arm and walked along the beach.


    "Mo Yiheng''s son."


    Sue nodded. "What''s the matter?"


    "Underground casinos, let me help him find someone." With that, Ke Yuan shook his head. "I heard it''s a girl."


    Sufu followed with a smile: "well, he should have twenty-four this year. I heard that he has no girlfriend all the time. Maybe he met someone he likes."


    Ke Yuan looked at her good look, reached for her shoulder, "well, is it cold?"


    Sufu hugged his waist and put his head on his shoulder. "It''s not cold."


    It''s always warm with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han is taken to a private apartment by Mo Zi.


    The interior decoration is low-key, but it reveals luxury. The large living room is open, including an open kitchen, with a revolving staircase extending to the second floor.


    The house is a bit cold and quiet. It should not be occupied often, but it is cleaned very clean.


    Here is a family on the first floor, out of the elevator is a big living room.


    Su Han stood there motionless, looking very formal and uneasy.


    Mo Zi poured a glass of water from her, raised her eyes, looked at her sitting there, pulled aside the chair and sat down, "come here."


    Su Han shivers slightly, obviously frightened, and then swallows her saliva. She hesitates and walks slowly, but she is standing opposite him, with a white log table in the middle.


    Mo Zi leaves to slightly lift Mou to see her particularly nervous appearance, in the heart some helpless.


    Was he that terrible in her heart?


    Take a deep breath, Mo Zi left a hand on the table, fingers gently tap twice, straightforward mouth: "be my woman."


    Su Han has been staring at his hand, Wen Yan slightly opened his eyes, surprised at him, for a long time did not make a sound.


    About ten seconds later, her whole talent responded, "what, what?"


    Mo Zi stood up, holding his hands in front of the table, leaning forward slightly and looking at her, "you can only choose like this. I''ll give you a year. If you want to leave after a year, I won''t stay, and the money owed to me will be written off, but if..."


    He stopped for a moment, his eyes were deep and dark. "If you want to stay, we''ll get married."


    Su Han is completely confused.


    She didn''t know why Mo Zili did it. Her brain was blank. She asked what she wanted to ask, "why, why?"


    Why did he do that?


    After being together for a year, she would leave if she wanted to and marry her if she wanted to stay. This is a loss making business.


    "What do you say?" His voice was low, and his eyes revealed something else.


    Su Han breathes tightly, a voice surrounds her heart, but some can''t believe it, "you, do you love me? Do you like me? "


    How can it be He ignored her seven years ago, even when he was in love.


    Mo Zi straightened up and put his hands in his pocket. He avoided this topic as he did seven years ago. "You just need to know that I want you, and now I have a choice in front of you."


    "Of course." His tone sank, and he said, "you can also choose to borrow usury, and then go to the second floor to be a lady when you don''t go, but Su Han Don''t you think it''s better to be alone with me than to serve those men? "


    PS: the new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy" can be found in QQ reading bookstore. Please remember the past collection support and comment on it. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who must be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to abuse dregs.

 Chapter 2925

    Su Han looks at him and suddenly wants to laugh.


    What is giving her a choice?


    Now she either agrees to stay with him for a year, or she goes to borrow money at usury. She is doomed not to return it, or she is waiting for her mother to be thrown out of the hospital by those creditors, or her arrears to be thrown out of the hospital.


    Where does she have a choice?


    "You, you''re not fair! I have no way to go Su Han can''t help but speak, with a little bit of grievance and anger.


    Mo Zi walked towards her with a little gentle voice and low eyes staring at her red eyes. "Yes, I''ll always be your way."


    In the heart of a stagnation, Su Han raised his eyes and looked at him, back against the edge of the table, feeling that he was close, quickly closed his eyes, "you don''t come again! I, I want to think about it. "


    It''s so sudden. She needs to calm down now.


    Mo Zi stepped back to give her enough time, took the forbidden card from her pocket and put it on the table. "You live here these days. Think about it carefully. There are underground casinos in your house. You can''t go back."


    Su Han lowered her eyes, just wanted to say no, then he took the lead, "if you don''t want your mother to wake up and see you now this ghost, you can have a good rest here, but my patience is limited, Su Han."


    He looked at her with low eyes, "your mother''s medical expenses have to be paid again. My money is only for my women."


    With that, he picked up his coat on the back of his chair and went to the elevator


    Su Han looked at his back and said subconsciously: "you, you are not living..."


    Mo Zi left the side Mou to see to her, in the eyes flash some smile, "if you agree now, I live here."


    Su Han immediately lowered her head, "then you''d better go."


    "Have a good rest." Mo Zili entered the elevator.


    After he left, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the chair holding the table. He was a little tired lying on it.


    So many things happened this week that she was exhausted and almost lost her mind to borrow money from usury!


    She''s going crazy!


    Su Han''s mind is in a mess. She thinks she should have a good sleep now, and then think about other things.


    Contacted the nurse of the hospital to help take care of her mother. She said that her mother was in good condition. They were all monitoring at any time and there would be no problem.


    Su Han was relieved.


    She didn''t dare to stroll around Mo Zili''s apartment or go up to the second floor. She just lay on the sofa in the living room and covered her coat to make do with the night.


    She was really tired. She didn''t close her eyes well for several days and nights, so she soon went to sleep


    Early in the morning, Mo Zili came to the apartment, stood on the edge of the sofa and watched her curl up and fall asleep. Her chest was so stuffy that she felt suffocated.


    Bent down and patted her arm, Mo Zi straightened up and put his hands in his pocket when he saw that she had a reaction. "Are you going to take a bath when you smell?"


    Su Han sat up, rubbed his eyes, brain is still in the state of crash, but subconsciously retort, "I just took a bath yesterday."


    It was washed in the hospital.


    Mo Zi looked at her hair and took a deep breath, "go upstairs to take a bath, don''t you know the smoke smell of the underground casino is very heavy?"


    He turned and went to the kitchen, slowly preparing breakfast.


    Su Han takes a look upstairs and gets up silently


    Upstairs four rooms, a master bedroom, a side bedroom, there is a big cloakroom, which are hanging Mo Zi from the clothing accessories and so on.


    The one on the side is the bathroom. She doesn''t use the one in the master bedroom. She uses the one outside.

 Chapter 2926

    Su Han just asked him because she didn''t think clearly. As a result, she was asked by him and her mind was in a mess.


    She admitted that her intelligence and reason had stopped when she met Mo Zili, so she needed to stay away from him and think about it.


    Su Han goes home, but the debt collector is not there, but the door is open, and almost everything inside is smashed.


    After staying in the hospital, Su Han doesn''t dare to change clothes.


    Today, mom is still awake.


    She sat beside the bed with her, looking to one side of the bed, there has come a new patient, about the same age as her mother, accompanied by her husband.


    In fact, she was afraid.


    I was afraid that my mother would leave the world like that old man that day.


    She is calm on the surface, but not at all.


    Mo Zili gave her a choice that made her waver.


    She left the city and her mother to live in exile. She only paid off those debts by living frugally. She made herself strong and insisted on no matter what happened.


    Because she has a mother to take care of.


    But now my mother is down, and one of her pillars is down.


    She admits that she needs someone to rely on, trust and give her a safe haven.


    Mo Zili is the best choice.


    But She loves him very much, just because she loves him, so she doesn''t want to add any trouble to him, and doesn''t want to involve other troubles.


    Su Han lowers her head and lies on the edge of the bed, feeling very confused.


    If Mom wakes up, she can survive anyway.


    But now she is not only a person''s problem, she also has to treat her mother, which is a great expense.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan was called out by that Jianning.


    She didn''t want to know how Jenning got her phone number. It was easy to check her information.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Jane?" Mo Jinxuan saw that she didn''t speak all the time. She really didn''t have the patience. "My lunch break is only 20 minutes. I hope you can understand our doctor''s busy schedule."


    Jianning is wearing a white dress, elegant and elegant. Her long vertical black hair is scattered behind her head, and her ears are decorated with small pearl earrings, which makes her temperament look more gentle.


    She looked at Mo Jinxuan and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to find you so abruptly..."


    Mo Jinxuan raised her hand to interrupt her. Even though she was dressed simply, her face was still charming and full of temptation. "OK, I don''t have time to listen to the long opening remarks. You can just say the point, or I''ll leave."


    She''s polite and well bred, but she doesn''t know who she is.


    She doesn''t want to pretend to anyone she doesn''t like.


    I feel tired.


    Jane is embarrassed. She is also a well-known young lady born with a golden spoon. From childhood to adulthood, few people dare to interrupt her.


    There is no doubt that Mo Jinxuan made her a little bit reluctant to come down.


    But her good upbringing still keeps her elegant posture. Even her speech is gentle. Even if it was originally gentle and thorny, "I hope Miss Mo can leave Lixuan."


    Mo Jinxuan raised her eyebrows and looked out of the window, some speechless, "it''s really You can''t say it in a new word. "


    Jianning took a deep breath and continued: "I know Miss Mo and Lixuan have been separated for many years. It was just a joke in childhood. Besides, I don''t think Miss Mo knows Lixuan at all, so you won''t get results."


    Mo Jinxuan licked her lips, raised her hand to hold her head, looked at her lazily, but with a trace of sarcasm in her tone, "childhood joke? Did he tell you that his first time was with me? Is this a joke? And Miss Jane? "

 Chapter 2927

    Her words made Jenning''s face look very ugly.


    Although they denied that they would sleep together, it made Jenning very uncomfortable to say so from her mouth.


    The side face is slightly tight. Jianning looks at her and doesn''t continue to maintain a good face. She just says sarcastically: "isn''t Miss Mo afraid of losing your identity when she talks like this?"


    Anyway, she is also the first lady of Mo family. How can she talk like this What about being bold?


    Mo Jinxuan chuckled and said, "to tell you the truth, Miss Jane, I''m not very polite. I''ve been used to being selfish since I was young. But I can''t help it. My parents spoil me, my brother takes care of me, and even Li Xuan likes me."


    She straightened up, slightly leaned forward, looking at Jianning''s eyes revealed a silent threat, "so Miss Jane, if you plan to deal with ordinary women that way to deal with me, I advise you to save your strength, I don''t want to do that."


    She stood up and looked down at her pale face. "If you want to rob my man, go and rob him, but don''t come to me. If you have time, don''t take off all your clothes to tempt Li Xuan. Maybe the effect will be higher, in exchange for him to pull up your clothes for you."


    "You Jianning was so angry that her face was blue and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she couldn''t stand such an insult.


    "What am I doing?" Eyes a Lin, Mo Jinxuan voice cold down, "Miss Jane, I advise you or don''t ask for trouble, later don''t call me out, I may make you cry."


    With that, she scratched her lips contemptuously, picked up her cell phone and left


    Out of the cafe, she put her cell phone in her ear, "did you hear that?"


    On the other side of the conversation, Li Xuan sat in the office and silently hooked his lips, "EH."


    "I didn''t beat her, I didn''t scold her, but I didn''t speak so well. Don''t be provoked. She will come to you one day and cry that I bullied her." This kind of drama she saw much in Mo Zili.


    Before that elegant and they grew up together, but she went and Mo Zi from crying, said she bullied her.


    Although Mo Zili didn''t like elegance, he would teach her a lesson politely, so Mo Jinxuan hated that elegance!


    "You think too much." Li Xuan took the side of the medical record to look at, "I know who you are."


    On the contrary, he also understood Jianning''s means.


    To be precise, it was his mother''s way.


    Mo Jinxuan went back to the hospital to put on her clothes. She saw Xiaomei running over and holding her hand. She was a little panicked. "Something happened in the inpatient department!"


    Mo Jinxuan frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that some underworld has come. The little girl''s mother is still in a coma and her head is broken!" Xiaomei''s face was slightly frightened.


    Mo Jinxuan was stunned for a few seconds. Looking at the inpatient department, she suddenly thought of something and exclaimed: "it''s broken!" Ran out in a hurry!


    Su Han doesn''t know how those people who are in debt come into the hospital, and brings a lot of people to take her mother away.


    Su Han stood in front of the hospital bed and broke a piece of his head. The blood flowed down, which seemed ferocious. He pushed away the people one by one. "I said I had no money! My mother is like this. What do you want? "


    The strong man stepped forward and grabbed her collar. Her patience was consumed by her, and his eyes were fierce. "Pay back! If you don''t pay back, let your mother die. Your father said you have money! What the hell are you pretending to be


    The strong man threw her on the ground and asked someone to carry Su''s mother away -


    "no!" Su Han struggles to get up and pounce on her, embracing her mother!

 Chapter 2928

    When Mo Jinxuan came with the security guard, she saw the chaotic scene in front of her and quickly asked the security guard to stop her, "what are you doing?"


    She snapped forward and looked at the big man in the middle, "this is a hospital. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and catch you!"


    The strong man laughs: "another beauty, what''s the matter? You pay for their family? "


    Mo Jinxuan came forward to help Su Han up, looking at her head injury, anger suddenly came up, "how much money do they owe you?"


    The strong man and several men looked at each other, "not much, 1.5 million."


    Su Han looked up at them, "isn''t it a million?"


    "Yes, little girl! Your father owes a long time. " The strong man laughingly looks at her,


    Su Han bites her lower lip, and her heart collapses.


    Mo Jinxuan turned her eyes and saw the man at the door with a bright look


    People''s eyes look to the door. Mo Zili walks in with a strong and cold air. He looks at the injury on Su Han''s head and says, "take her to deal with it."


    Mo Jinxuan responded and nodded: "OK


    Su Han is not at ease, but is persuaded by Mo Jinxuan.


    The bodyguard in black came forward and pushed Su''s mother away. Several strong men looked at this posture and said, "who are you? Can you pay for the Su family? "


    Mo Zili raised his eyes to see him, too cold eyes revealed the evil, let the big man involuntarily back a step.


    "Talk to him." Mo Zi left a man behind and turned to go out.


    Su Han follows Mo Jinxuan to the emergency department to deal with the head injury. She accidentally encounters them when she blocks them.


    She was so timid that she couldn''t help worrying, "is your brother going to be ok? My mother is still there


    Mo Jinxuan took out a medical band aid and put it on for her. She sighed softly, "don''t worry, my brother can handle it. You are the only one who dares to make him suffer."


    Su Han pursed her lips, then lowered her head.


    Mo Zi came over and looked at Mo Jinxuan.


    "She''s fine, just skin trauma." Mo Jinxuan answered immediately, and then she left with a tray.


    Mo Zili looks at Su Han. She sits there with her head down. The wound on her forehead has been dealt with. There are band aids on her forehead. Her hair is messy. She is a little embarrassed.


    If Mo Jinxuan didn''t call him today, she might not have called him.


    She didn''t look for him in that situation.


    Mo Zili''s heart was a little stuffy. He put his hands into his pocket, took a deep breath and opened his mouth in a cold voice: "you don''t seem to have time to think about it. Tell me which way you want to go."


    Su Han pursed her lips as if she had made a decision. She looked up at him and said, "I Can you say it in another place? "


    "Come with me."


    Mo Zili took her to the car.


    The closed space gives Su Han a sense of security, pestering her fingers and struggling in the end.


    Mo Zi took a look at her and looked out of the window. "Do I need to give you another two hours?"


    Su Han a meal, swallowed saliva, "need not."


    She took a deep breath and looked up at him, "I think well, I, I can promise you, but I hope our relationship will not be open, just for one year Will you let me go in a year? "


    Mo son left low Mou, the side face of angular and distinct looks to have no what expression.


    But as expected.


    He knows Su Han''s character.


    Stubborn to think of a donkey.


    If Su Mu had not fallen now, she would not have chosen to be with him.


    PS: PS: new book "report" President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·The contract has been signed successfully, and now all ports have been updated synchronously. You can remember to search it. It''s very good-looking. This time, the writing style has changed, and I''m going to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing, but he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent, has been exposed, and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 2929

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Han continued: "if, if I pay off your account in this year, you can let me go at any time, OK?"


    Mo Zi left hook lip, side Mou interesting looking at her, "so you are going to use the body to repay my debt?"


    Su Han lowered her eyes, pursed her lips tightly, and nodded her head hard for fear that she would regret it.


    Mo Zili snorted and laughed. He didn''t know what it meant. Then he threw the door ban card on her lap. "Move in at night. You know the address. Get off the bus."


    Su Han looks up at his suddenly cold face. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. She silently gets off with the access control card.


    Mo Zili''s people helped Su''s mother arrange a VIP ward. She was alone. She said it was quiet when she came downstairs.


    We consulted experts at home and abroad, but the results were the same.


    The creditors returned the IOU to Su Han and left.


    1.5 million She owes Mo Zili a total of 1.5 million, and maybe more in the future.


    Holding the IOU, Su Han did something she wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    Go to the police station to call the police and look for Su Dacheng.


    It''s very easy for a person to hide. Even if the police call, it will take a certain amount of time. Su Han only hopes to find the asshole as soon as possible!


    She went home to clean up. She didn''t have many things, just a few clothes in a schoolbag. Then she simply cleaned up the room and found someone to change a new lock.


    She left at three in the afternoon. Instead of going to Mo Zi''s apartment, she went to the hospital.


    Mo Zili helped her find a nurse to take care of her mother, but she didn''t feel at ease, so she had to go and have a look by herself.


    Fortunately, the nurse has a sense of responsibility. She is a little girl from the countryside. She takes care of people very carefully.


    Su Han was relieved after observing all afternoon.


    In the evening, she came to Mo Zili''s apartment and went in with her schoolbag. She was a little formal and careful.


    Will be stuck in the elevator next to the display, the room lights up.


    The house is big and cold. I don''t know if Mozi is away.


    Su Han stands in the same place for a while, confirming that Mo Zi is not away, which is a little relieved.


    After all, it''s not her home. She''s not used to it. Sitting on the sofa, Su Han looks around and suddenly feels Rich people are lonely, too.


    If you live alone in such a big house, you will hear back when you walk.


    Outside the window is the scenery of Xinshi River, colorful neon, the whole city is very dazzling.


    Su Han holds her schoolbag on the second floor, opens the door of the bedroom, looks inside and hesitates for a moment. She doesn''t go in. She takes her schoolbag and goes into the cloakroom. After thinking about it, she tucks her schoolbag into a small lattice next to her, and then takes the changed clothes to take a bath.


    After washing, go downstairs and sit on the sofa, looking at the time on the wall It''s eight o''clock.


    During this period of time, she didn''t go to the company when she asked for leave, and she didn''t know how Mo Zili arranged her work and whether she had any social activities.


    Or he won''t come back to live.


    He doesn''t come here very much.


    Well It''s better not to come back. It seems awkward to come back. I don''t know what to say.


    Su Han has no choice but to make this decision. She knows that she is not worthy of Mo Zili, so she chooses to hide and be his lover to pay off the debt.


    It seems to be the only thing she can do.


    One year.


    Just a year.


    She would try her best to forget him and start a new life.

 Chapter 2930

    When she wakes up in the morning, Su Han feels headache as if it is going to explode.


    Looking to the side of the position is empty, a few seconds reaction, quickly lift the quilt, pajamas are still there, there is no discomfort.


    Huh?


    Didn''t something happen last night?


    She remembers drinking a lot


    Why didn''t he touch her?


    Is it She pushed him away angry?


    Thinking about this, Su Han quickly gets out of bed and runs out. When she wants to go downstairs, she sees his figure in the cloakroom stop, grabs his skirt and swallows saliva, and then walks in silently, "well, good morning."


    Mo Zi left the side Mou to see toward him, the handsome face is angular and clear, the Liu Hai combs up to appear particularly strong.


    He slowly tidied his collar, "good morning."


    Su Han came forward and said, "let me help you."


    She hesitated to stretch out her hand, and felt guilty for Mo Zili''s eyes. She waited for his hand to put down before she tied his tie.


    Now she is very skilled in wearing ties, and it''s not in vain that she went home to practice for so long at night.


    Mo Zili looked at their profile in the mirror, a bit like A couple who have been together for many years.


    Su Han broke up last night. I don''t remember what happened behind her. If she''s drunk and makes him unhappy, how bad do you think it is


    Lift Mou to aim at him several eyes, Su Han can''t help opening: "that, I didn''t make trouble with you last night?"


    Mo Zili looked at her with low eyes, and she couldn''t help swallowing, "well, I mean I''m easy to be confused when I''m drunk. What I did was not from my original intention, you Do you understand? "


    She looked at him intensely.


    Mo Zi looked down at her and suddenly pushed her waist forward


    "Ah Su Han exclaimed in pain.


    "I didn''t ask you to bring your luggage here?" He opened his mouth low and looked up at her


    "I, I have." She some grievance of opening, pointed to the edge of the small grid, "over there."


    Mo Zi left the side Mou to see to lie alone in that of black double shoulder bag, can''t help but light sarcastic smile: "do you treat this as a hotel?"


    "I didn''t..." Su Han lowered his head and explained, "I have these things, I can''t use the big box."


    In recent years, it is sometimes a problem for her to have dinner with her mother. How can she afford to buy new clothes.


    She doesn''t have any cosmetics, so she comes and goes with that shoulder bag.


    Mo Zi looked at her, what flashed through his eyes, took a breath, did not continue to say, "get ready, start work today."


    Su Han watched him go out with a sigh of relief, grabbing his hair, a little discouraged.


    She couldn''t understand what Mo Zili was thinking. She would have more chances to hit the wall in the future.


    I just hope this year can be safely spent.


    When she came to the company, Su Han didn''t expect to have guests early in the morning.


    "Zi Li!" Qin Qing was dressed like walking on the red carpet. Her makeup was exquisite and her appearance was pretty. She trotted forward on high heels and hugged his arm. "How did you come here? I''ve been waiting for you for an hour


    Su Han sips her lips and lowers her head silently.


    Mo Zi drew out his arm with a frown, and said impatiently, "what''s the matter with Miss Qin?"

 Chapter 2931

    Qin Qing was not happy to hum, "why do you treat me like this? Do you know that I came to you as soon as I finished? I didn''t even get a beauty sleep. "


    Mo Zi left the side Mou to see her one eye, some some of have no language, "so Miss Qin has what matter?"


    "I miss you ~" Qin Qing tilted her head and opened her mouth sweetly. She saw Su Han behind him curling her lips. "How did you find a female secretary? I''ll be jealous! "


    Mo Zi had no patience. "If Miss Qin doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go first. I still have work to do."


    He was about to leave, but Qin Qing stopped him and said seriously, "why? I''m here today to talk about cooperation with you on behalf of our group. Our cooperation will expire next month. Don''t you want to renew your contract? "


    Mo Zi leaves the facial expression to sink to sink, the side Mou sees to Su Han, "today have Qin Shi to cooperate of appointment?"


    Su Han nodded and took a look at Qin Qing, "but it''s said that general manager Zhang came here in person to negotiate with the department below."


    Not his direct itinerary.


    Mo Zi nodded away, looked at Qin Qing and said politely: "Miss Qin heard that. If you are here to renew the contract on behalf of Qin, my secretary will take you down to negotiate with the relevant personnel."


    "No way!" Qin Qing''s face changed and blocked his way again. She raised her chin and said haughtily, "I just want to talk to you. My father is also a shareholder of Mo''s family. You just got up, don''t you need his help? What''s more, our two families have been cooperating for many years. If I don''t want to cooperate, it''s your Mohs who will suffer. "


    Mo Zi squinted, revealing a trace of cold, "Miss Qin is threatening me?"


    "I''m just reminding you." Qin Qing proud Yang Yang chin, "hurry in, or I let my father find you."


    With that, she turned and swaggered into the president''s office in high heels.


    Su Han listens to her words and frowns slightly. She is worried about Mo Zili''s situation.


    Those shareholders couldn''t have seen him go to the top at such a young age. They tried to drag him down. It would be better if someone could identify with him and help him.


    Mo Zi left low Mou to hook the lower lip, don''t see what emotion, just said: "pour a cup of coffee to come in."


    Su Han watched him go in and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he held back.


    We should distinguish between public and private.


    Be sure to distinguish between public and private. Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask.


    He''s going to have a sense of propriety.


    Su Han makes a cup of coffee and goes in. Qin Qing is sitting at her desk, staring at Mo Zili, who is concentrating on her work. "Are you ignoring me? Do you know how many men want me to be with him? "


    Su Han attaches herself to the table and puts the coffee on the table. After listening to Qin Qing''s words, she is speechless.


    Qin Qing''s image outside is basically generous and elegant, with a lot of temperament. I didn''t expect that the young lady in private has such a heavy temper, and her mind is also a little naive.


    Mo Zi left his head also did not lift the answer: "that Miss Qin had better find a man who likes you to play."


    Su Han turns around and goes out, but she can''t help looking at them


    From the appearance, family, they really quite match.


    Qin Qing put her arms on the table and leaned forward to look at him. "If I like them, why are you looking for me? Mo Zili, I like you. Only you can be my man. "


    Mo Zi stops the movement on the hand, some funny look to her self-confident appearance, "Miss Qin is really flattering me."


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·The contract has been signed successfully, and now all ports have been updated synchronously. You can remember to search it. It''s very good-looking. This time, the writing style has changed, and I''m going to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing, but he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent, has been exposed, and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 2932

    Qin Qing hummed, "you know, I tell you, you and I can only take advantage of each other. My father can not only help you gain a firm foothold in the board of directors, but we Qin family can also help Mo family to a higher level. The marriage between our two families is stronger."


    She said haughtily, with a strong possessiveness in her eyes, "and I think no one around you is worthy of you except me."


    Mo Zi''s eyes flashed a haze when he closed the document in his hand, "then I should thank Miss Qin, but..." He drew a long ending, looking at her eyes with cold, "if Miss Qin knows me, she should know that I am not threatened. The more confident Miss Qin is to be with me, the more boring I feel, so..."


    He looked at the door, "please go back, Miss Qin, your business negotiation skills are not very good."


    "You Qin Qing was so angry with him that no one dared to speak to her. She stood up and glared at him fiercely, "you will regret it! When you come to me crying, I won''t look at you! "


    She picked up the bag and left angrily.


    Su Han stands up and looks at each other''s anger. She stares innocently.


    Alas, the young lady''s temper is really irritating.


    Sitting down again, Su Han looks at Mo Zili. He seems not to be affected by his work.


    But she was a little worried. He told Miss Qin this way. If she went back and said something to her father, wasn''t he unlucky?


    All those people in the shareholders'' meeting are old foxes. It''s hard for him to resist.


    Su Han is worried about him.


    Gently shook his head, Su Han sighed, into the working state.


    -


    after Jianning visited Mo Jinxuan last time, this woman didn''t show up for a long time, but although she didn''t show up, she didn''t do much for Mo Jinxuan.


    Every other day or two, I will send some photos to Mo Jinxuan, the content of which is the picture of Jianning and Lixuan together.


    They go to school together, do research together, even eat together, hold an umbrella together in rainy days and so on. It seems that they are all shot from the third perspective.


    Although there is no ambiguity, Li Xuan''s expression is also the same cold, but it looks like an ordinary couple.


    Let her heart block flustered.


    Lixuan know after calling Jianning warning several times, but she is not tired.


    From the hospital after work to eat noodles nearby, Mo Jinxuan glared at him very displeased, "I want to drink milk tea."


    Li Xuan scalded the chopsticks with hot water for a while, and then wiped them clean with a paper towel. Wen Yan replied flatly, "let''s eat first, and then go back to buy them."


    Mo Jinxuan stamped her foot, "I want to drink it now."


    Li Xuan looked at her and finally realized that it was wrong, "are you angry?" Because of the photos?


    "Can I not be angry?" Mo Jinxuan thought that he asked a funny question of the thief, "aren''t you familiar with her? Why are there so many intimate photos? "


    Li Xuan looked at her helpless smile, "where intimate? I don''t know why there are so many photos. I haven''t met her several times


    It''s just the angle that makes them look close.


    Mo Jinxuan snorted, held her arms and turned her head away. She was so flustered that she didn''t want to talk.


    Although she doesn''t regard Jianning as her opponent, she doesn''t have the magnanimity to do nothing in the face of such provocation.

 Chapter 2933

    Li Xuan coaxed her patiently, "don''t be angry. You know what the truth is. Why are you still so angry? Hurry up and eat. I''ll take you to buy milk tea. "


    Mo Jinxuan picked up the chopsticks, full of resentment and said: "it''s really unfair. I haven''t met the opposite sex for you for six years. You are so good! It''s unfair to be with other women every day! "


    Li Xuan has reason to say, "I didn''t stay with her every day, we are not a professional."


    Mo Jinxuan opened her eyes wide. "If you are in a major, do you have children now?"


    Li Xuan eyes doting on her, "I only know that if we are good, now the children have."


    Mo Jinxuan for a moment eat shriveled, blinked, very stuffy, "don''t open the topic, anyway that woman is not so good, the surface is gentle atmosphere, but the bottom make photos such a little trick, ha ha ha!"


    Have the ability to fight aboveboard!


    Mo Jinxuan originally wanted to forget it. She didn''t care about it. After all, she had the same vision. But now it seems that this woman is too much!


    In the evening, when she bought milk tea, Mo Jinxuan went in and pressed Li Xuan on the sofa. Sitting on him, she took out her mobile phone and took pictures of them from 24 angles.


    Li Xuan some helpless, but also did not struggle what, let her shoot.


    "Young or not?" He gazed tenderly into her face, with a special fondness in his eyes.


    Mo Jinxuan pulled open his collar and leaned his side face against his side face. "She provoked me first. If I don''t fight back, I think I''m sick."


    On the other side, Jianning looks at Mo Jinxuan''s intimate photos. Her angry face turns blue and blue. She just sees that Li''s mother is not easy to attack. "Auntie, look at her..."


    Fang Qinglan side Mou looked at her one eye, is very calm, "small trick, don''t care, you will be into our family in the future, if you can''t bear this, how to get along with Li Xuan?"


    Jane rather bowed her head and looked sad.


    "Men are the same. They can''t love you all their lives, but there is only one place to be with them all their lives. It depends on how you choose." Fang Qinglan looked at her and said, "do you understand what I said?"


    Jianning made up her mind to look up at her, "I know auntie."


    She wants to be the one who will accompany Li Xuan all her life and be his wife, so she can bear it no matter what.


    Mo Jinxuan found that she was more and more dependent on Li Xuan. Besides working hours, she was a life idiot!


    One day when she was at home, wechat showed that she had only taken more than 40 steps!


    This feeling is really terrible!


    "I''ve decided!" Mo Jinxuan''s mouth was startled, and her face was firm. "I''ll do all the housework from today on. You don''t want to be so kind to me every day. I''m easy to kick my nose on my face."


    Because Li Xuan dotes on her too much! Let her have no ability to live, she is also an independent woman in the new era!


    Li Xuan looked at her helpless shook his head, only when she was nervous, ignored.


    But I didn''t expect that Mo Jinxuan really came. She got up early the next day to prepare breakfast. The materials were very complete. She looked like that.


    But when she saw with her own eyes that she poured salt into the rice pot as sugar, Li Xuan knew that she could not easily believe her, but went forward and took the spoon of her mobile phone, "you go out, I''m afraid of food poisoning for a while."

 Chapter 2934

    Mo Jinxuan also felt that she was not very good at cooking, so she went out quietly, "after that, you are mainly responsible for cooking, and I will do the rest."


    Li Xuan bent his lips, there was no way to take her.


    Mo Jinxuan and Li Xuan work in different classes, so when he is at home, she comes to work in the hospital. In the morning, she receives an emergency patient and treats the wound for an hour.


    At the end, he was sweating. Just as he wanted to go there for a drink, the road in front of him was blocked.


    Mo Jinxuan looked up, but she was slapped!


    Ears buzzing, unstable body back two steps, all the emergency people are surprised to see them.


    Fang Qinglan looked at her with disdain and said sarcastically: "the grand lady doesn''t have to be bitter. Should I say hello or not?"


    Mo Jinxuan slowly covered her face and looked at her coldly, "you hit me?"


    Fang Qinglan with an elegant posture, domineering mouth: "I advise you to leave my son, I have found a good object for him, although your family is good, but the character is not worthy of our family."


    Mo Jinxuan breathed quickly because she was angry. Looking at her clenching her teeth, she put down her hand and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to leave your son, it''s that he has to pester me. You''d better go to your son instead of looking for me to damage your image!"


    She turned and went straight away.


    After being slapped in public and humiliated by other people''s mothers, it soon came to the hospital.


    Mo Jinxuan became the topic after dinner.


    Some colleagues looked at her differently.


    There are all kinds of versions about her and Li Xuan.


    Mo Jinxuan is also a little angry. She didn''t expect that Fang Qinglan would come directly to beat her, pretending to be nice to Li Xuan. In fact, it''s all for herself!


    If she really thought she was Li Xuan''s mother, she would not ignore him again and again.


    Every time we meet, we either order or beat and scold.


    Although Mo Jinxuan was angry, she didn''t call Li Xuan to complain. She looked at her swollen face in the mirror and put ice on it with an ice bag.


    At noon, Li Xuan didn''t know where to hear the news. He rushed over and looked at her slightly swollen side face with heartache. "Is it OK? Where else did she hit you? "


    Mo Jinxuan took his hand, feeling that he was exaggerating, "do I look like someone standing up and asking her to beat me several times? This is not defensive. It''s not in the way. Don''t worry about it. "


    Li Xuan''s face is a little gloomy. Seeing that she has nothing to do, she is relieved. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged."


    With that, he turned around and left. Mo Jinxuan was worried and wanted to catch up with a patient, but he had to go first. While running to the emergency room, he sent a text message to Li Xuan to let him not be impulsive!


    Since Fang Qinglan married her husband, Li Xuan has never been to their home. Today is her first time.


    Fang Qinglan is sitting on the sofa in a purple silk dress with a cup of tea in her hand. She has a noble and elegant temperament.


    See his momentum to come over to lightly hum, "she so quickly and you complain?"


    Li Xuan slightly gasped, clenched his hands firmly looking at her, "I will not go according to your arrangement, I hope you do not challenge my bottom line."


    "Bottom line?" Fang Qinglan put the cup on the table with a funny hum and a slight pick at the end of his eyes. He thought it was particularly ironic, "is your bottom line a girl who is arrogant and has no manners?"

 Chapter 2935

    Her face sank, a little disappointed, "look at you now! What a disappointment


    As her son, she came to her for a woman. What''s that like?


    Li Xuan chuckled, with a bit of self mockery and bitterness in his eyes, "haven''t I let you down all the time since I was young?"


    Fang Qinglan''s face changed and her eyes became fierce. "What did you say?"


    Li Xuan looked directly at her and said, "you don''t like me all the time. You even don''t want to see my son who can support others. How much have you given me since I was young? Either give me money to stay alone in the empty house or my mother


    Pop!


    Fang Qinglan stood up and slapped him heavily. He was so angry that he turned blue and blue, "how dare you talk to me like this! Can I have everything you have now without me!? Even if I don''t accompany you well, I''m better than your father! "


    Li Xuan was hit slightly over his head, his eyes were a little red, his side face was slightly tight, he bit his teeth and looked at her coldly, "this slap is what I give you back. From today on, I don''t have a mother like you, and you don''t have a son like me. I hope you don''t interfere in my business any more!"


    "Li Xuan!" Fang Qinglan watched him turn around and went out without hesitation, trembling with anger, "you come back to me! Li Xuan


    For a moment, he was dizzy and sat on the sofa. Fang Qinglan was absolutely disappointed.


    What exactly did Mo Jinxuan give him!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan came home from work and saw that Li Xuan was changing clothes and came over, "did you go to your mother?"


    His eyes touched his reddish face, and Mo Jinxuan held his face in her hands. "Did she hit you?"


    Li Xuan looked at her, gently took her hand down, "nothing."


    "What is nothing?" Mo Jinxuan was about to die of heartache. "Your mother is a professional slapper, isn''t she? I''ve seen her three times, and she has to slap her every time! Is she your own mother? "


    She really hasn''t seen any mother who doesn''t care for her son.


    Li Xuan low Mou wry smile for a while, "I also doubt, I am her own son after all."


    Mo Jinxuan pursed her lips and realized that she had said something wrong, "I, I didn''t mean that..."


    She just thinks it''s a little too hard.


    Li Xuan touched her face, "it''s OK, I''m used to it, and in the future It''s not going to be any more


    Mo Jinxuan turned around and said, "what''s the strange thing about him? Why didn''t you come and go? "


    Li Xuan put on his coat, lowered his eyes, and his face was a little gloomy. "You know, my parents now have their own new families, and they don''t want to have anything to do with me. The reason why my mother is in charge of my marriage affairs is also for the benefit."


    Her husband is a small company now. If she can get involved with Jenning''s family, it will be like a tiger.


    And now her husband''s son is still young, there is no way to get married, so naturally thought of him.


    Mo Jinxuan curled her lips and listened to his words, her eyes were slightly wet. "Li Xuan, why do you think you are so poor? My heart aches to death... "


    Li Xuan was amused by her expression, stretched out his hand to pinch her face, "well, I''m going to work, you have a good rest at home."


    Mo Jinxuan nodded, "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll clean the house!"


    Li Xuan walked to the door and turned to look at her, "you clean it is no problem, but do not enter the kitchen."


    He was afraid that she would point out the whole building by mistake.

 Chapter 2936

    Mo Jinxuan was a little hit. "I''m not that stupid, OK? How about living alone for six years? "


    Li Xuan nodded, did not hesitate to dismantle her platform, "well, your life is working overtime every day, and then eat takeout."


    Mo Jinxuan was embarrassed and impatiently pushed him out, "go to work! I''m so wordy


    Although she wanted to clean up, Mo Jinxuan still stayed on the sofa to watch soap opera.


    Although pretending not to care, pretending to be joking, she can also see the loss in Li Xuan''s heart.


    He always wanted to be close to his mother, but his mother didn''t care about him at all.


    Mo Jinxuan really loves him very much.


    Now, with their affairs blocked by Fang Qinglan, Li Xuan''s heart must be even worse.


    If only there were some way to adjust the relationship between them


    Mo Jinxuan thought silently, and then felt funny for her idea!


    Is she a soap opera lady?


    I want to adjust their relationship!


    His mother that person is so cruel, let Li Xuan grow up a person to do nothing about, now for the benefit of thinking of him to sacrifice his marriage, how can she help them reconcile?


    It''s not worth it!


    Anyway, it would be nice for Lixuan to have her in the future. Her home is his home, and her family will treat him as their family.


    She believes that both her mother and father will like Li Xuan very much.


    Thinking like this, Mo Jinxuan''s heart suddenly brightened!


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Qing left that day, his father came to find Mo Zili himself the next day. They talked in the office for an hour before they came out.


    The faces of both sides are obviously good, and it seems that some consensus has been reached.


    Su Han doesn''t know whether Mo Zili is compromising with Qin Qing, or whether Qin Qing''s father has decided to separate public and private affairs. She is a little nervous and nervous.


    It turns out that Mo Zili compromised.


    In the afternoon, he went out alone. In the evening, the rumor about Qin Qing made the headlines, occupying the entertainment and commercial pages.


    Su Han is in Mo Zili''s apartment, looking at the pictures taken secretly. Although it''s a little fuzzy, she can still recognize that it''s Mo Zili, and the tie on his neck was tied by her in the morning.


    They had dinner together. In the open-air restaurant by the river, they were intimate. He even sent Qin Qing home.


    I don''t know why, Su Han''s heart is sour and astringent.


    What is sour and astringent?


    She is mo Zili''s lover now and can''t manage his affairs.


    He is also destined to be with other women. Although Qin Qing seems to be more willful, he and Mo Zili complement each other.


    It should be fun to be together.


    With this in mind, Su Han takes a pillow and puts it on her lap. Sitting quietly on the sofa, she turns off the TV and enjoys the lonely silence.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sound from the elevator. She looked up, and Mo Zili came out with his coat.


    He looked tired with his head slightly down.


    Su Han stood up to greet him, naturally took his coat, "back."


    Mo Zi left to lift Mou to look at her, the vision is some complicated and gloomy.


    Su Han is frightened by his eyes. She doesn''t know what she did wrong, or does it make him unhappy?


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·The contract has been signed successfully, and now all ports have been updated synchronously. You can remember to search it. It''s very good-looking. This time, the writing style has changed, and I''m going to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing, but he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent, has been exposed, and still wants face. He is very loving. Remember to support the collection in the past. Let''s review it.

 Chapter 2937

    Su Han is frightened by him, her body trembles slightly, but she doesn''t push him away.


    Since she got drunk the night before last, Mo Zi didn''t do anything to her. At most, he just gave her a kiss.


    But tonight he''s obviously more than that.


    Su Han is a little flustered, but she forces herself to accept it.


    But her obedience made Mo Zi more angry in the centrifugal process. She held up her arms and looked down at her with a trace of anger and pain in her voice. "You don''t feel it, do you? You don''t care! "


    No matter what woman he was with, no matter what rumors were all over the sky, she didn''t care, even could say hello to him.


    She doesn''t care about him now!


    Bang!


    Mo Zi Li enters the study and slams the door, shaking the walls.


    Su Han stays in the same place, looking at the crystal chandelier in the ceiling with dry eyes, then slowly sits up, pulls up her clothes, and looks at the closed door with her side eyes


    Is he angry?


    Why is he angry?


    He had a good time with Qin qingmingming and sent them home.


    What does he want her to do?


    Are you jealous?


    She''s not qualified for that.


    She''s just his lover. She chose this road herself, so that she could leave him in a year. She didn''t want to be slandered by others, and she didn''t want to tarnish his reputation.


    She just came to pay the debt.


    Who is qualified to be jealous.


    Although She went mad with jealousy.


    She thought that if she did it again, she could be born in an ordinary family, and so was mo Zili.


    They are equal and can fall in love freely. She doesn''t need to leave him and pursues him if she likes him. Even if he doesn''t seem to like her so much, it doesn''t matter.


    But now she has no courage.


    She deeply understood that the gap between herself and him could not be crossed.


    With him, she will only give him trouble, and another person will not.


    For example, Qin Qing, she can help him.


    Talented and beautiful, right.


    But what was he angry about?


    Mo Zili has been staying in the study and has not come out. Su Han goes up to press the doorknob and is locked.


    She went upstairs and waited for him in the bedroom, and he didn''t come up until twelve in the evening.


    Mo Zili came out of the study, took out a key to open the next room, and then went in and sat down on the chair.


    The room is closed, with walls on three sides and pictures of one person.


    From about seven to now.


    You can see her bright smile in every picture, and it seems that there are stars hidden in her eyes. But slowly, the bigger the picture is, in recent years, her smile is not so happy, most of them are reluctant.


    She was criticized by the leaders in the street, one carrying goods in the warehouse, one crying in the corner.


    In her eyes, there is not only hope and brightness, but also sadness and collapse after being hit by life.


    In seven years, she suffered a lot, but not once she was willing to contact him or come back to him.


    I don''t know. He''s been waiting for her day and night.


    This fool never knew how important she was to him, and did not remember the first time they met, not in high school, but a long time ago


    Su Han went downstairs and hesitated in front of the study door. She still raised her hand and knocked, but there was no movement inside, which made her feel strange. She tentatively pressed the door handle -


    the door opened, but there was no one inside.

 Chapter 2938

    Where have you been?


    Su Han has some doubts. As soon as she turns around, she sees him coming out of the next room. When he comes out, he locks the door. It''s dark inside and he can''t see anything.


    Mo son leaves to lift Mou to look at her, the facial expression is cold, "how?"


    Su Han quickly lowered his head, "Er, are you angry?"


    "What if you''re angry?" He looked at her with one hand in his pocket.


    She had just taken a bath, her cheeks were red, and she was as white as a doll in her white pajamas.


    It''s totally different from seven years ago.


    Well, she''s very confident. She''s never been like that.


    Su Han pestered her fingers and silently swallowed, "Why are you angry?"


    Is she not jealous?


    Mo Zili took a deep breath, watched her step forward, reached out and raised her chin, as if looking into her soul, "what do you say?"


    Su Han moved his mouth and wrinkled his heart in an instant. "I, as we said before, I''m just your lover. One year''s time is enough for you to help me pay off my debt."


    Mo Zili put down his hand and laughed sarcastically: "are you worth 1.5 million a year?"


    Su Han lowered her head again, feeling a little bitter, "it''s not worth it, so I''ve thought about it. I can help you work for free without pay, and I''ll try to return the rest to you."


    Mo Zili''s face sank, and she couldn''t stand the way that she and herself separated so clearly. "In this case, I don''t seem to be polite to you. I should ask for more in this year to recover my loss."


    I don''t know if I have gone to the company.


    Su hanqiang got up and went to take a bath to relieve himself. Then he remembered that Mo Zili didn''t seem to do anything last night. He was so scared that he quickly put on his clothes and went out. He went to a nearby drugstore to buy Contraceptives and mineral water, and ate them at the door.


    So she went to the neighborhood and bought her favorite breakfast.


    Just waiting for the traffic light, he saw her at the door of the drugstore.


    At this time, at the door of the drugstore, he doesn''t need to know what she is eating.


    Holding the hand of the steering wheel slightly tight, Mo Zi''s heart seems to be hit heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han returns home and is ready to eat before going to work. It''s still early.


    As soon as she turns around, she sees what''s thrown in the trash can. Su Han bends over and takes a look at it, then reaches for it.


    It''s Xu Ji''s breakfast.


    It''s in a plastic bag, and it''s still hot.


    Did Mo Zili buy this?


    When did you buy it?


    Why did you throw it away?

 Chapter 2939

    Su Han is a little strange. She puts it on the table and looks at it. For a moment, she has no desire to eat.


    I remember when I went to school, she would ask Mo Zili to pick her up an hour in advance, then go to eat Xu Ji''s breakfast, or spend more time with him.


    At that time, although Mo Zi was impatient, he would take her with him.


    She was standing in a long line at the door, while he was waiting on the bicycle beside him, because of his outstanding appearance, he was often asked for a phone number by his little sister nearby.


    It made her very unhappy.


    Sitting in the back seat of his bicycle can''t help feeling a little emotional, "what did that girl just say to you?"


    The impression of him wearing the school uniform white shirt, the breeze gently blowing up the corner of his clothes, in the morning sun appears so gentle.


    He doesn''t usually answer such boring questions as her. She always says to herself, "hum! Flirting around, can''t they see you have a girlfriend? It''s annoying to look good... "


    I don''t know if she said too much to annoy him. At that time, he turned his head, and his voice was still cold, "is it over?"


    Su Han stares at the back of his head. She is very aggrieved and stops talking after sniffing.


    When getting off at the school gate, Mo Zili found that her eyes were red, like crying, "what are you doing?"


    Su Han stares at him tearfully, grabs the corner of his clothes, wipes his tears, and blows his nose by the way, "you just killed me!"


    Mo Zi left low Mou to see one eye own clothes, unnatural pursed pursed lips, "I don''t have."


    "You have it!" She stares at him willfully.


    Mo Zili had no choice but to raise her hand to wipe away her tears. "They asked for my phone, but I didn''t give it. Besides, I didn''t say anything."


    It was probably the first time that he explained something to her. I remember that she was very happy. Although she dirtied her school uniform at breakfast, she was still very happy.


    At that time, his casual eyes, smile and even a word could make her happy all morning.


    Sitting on the quiet bar, Su Han smiles when she remembers the past, but tears are flooding her eyes.


    That was a good time.


    If nothing had happened to her family, she might have been chasing Mozi.


    After all, all her dreams have something to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When he comes to the company, Mo Zili is already in it. Su Han pours a cup of coffee for him as usual.


    At noon, Su Han feels a little uncomfortable and sweats all over, but she doesn''t know exactly where she feels uncomfortable.


    After drinking some hot water, she stood up on the table and was ready to go to the canteen for lunch. But as soon as she got up, she fell to the ground in the dark!


    Mo Zili heard a bang and thought that she had broken into something again. He looked up slightly and saw that she was lying on the ground. As soon as his heart tightened, he ran out


    Hospitals.


    "Did she eat something?" Mo Jinxuan checks Su Han and asks.


    Su Han was lying there with a pale face, and her forehead was still sweating. She looked at Mo Zili with her side eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "eat Contraceptives. "


    Mo Jinxuan raised her eyebrows, and the gossip''s eyes looked around between them. Then she nodded: "it should be drug allergy. It''s OK after transfusion. You''re a little anemic. Didn''t you eat in the morning?"


    Su Han gently nodded his head, "well."


    Mo Jinxuan asked someone to prescribe medicine for infusion. She poked Mo Zili''s arm with her elbow. "Brother, you accompany me. No one will accompany me for infusion. Something will happen."

 Chapter 2940

    Su Han wants to say no, she may be more comfortable when he is away.


    Mo Zi sat down in the chair beside him because he was in the emergency room. The beds were all lined up. There was a patient beside him who had been wailing and suffering, which made him a little upset.


    Stretched out his hand to pull the curtain in the middle of the isolation, while the nurse came to infusion, asked: "is there a separate ward?"


    Nurse sorry smile: "recently the ward is full, cold season, this young lady infusion liquid is good."


    Su Han smiles, "it''s OK, he asked casually."


    After the nurse finished the infusion, Su Han put one hand on her stomach, glanced at him quickly with her side eyes, and said softly, "well, if you don''t go first, I will go home after the infusion."


    Mo Zi left cold Mou to sweep her one eye, side once face didn''t speak, the facial expression is black heavy


    Su Han is not talking, so as not to offend him.


    Due to her discomfort and the infusion, Su Han has heavy eyelids and sleeps unconsciously. However, due to the wailing of the patients nearby, she doesn''t sleep very well.


    Mo Zili looked at her frowning eyebrows, stood up, pulled the curtain in the middle, and went to the other side. He looked down at the person who had been sent by the car accident, "can this gentleman keep his voice down?"


    The patient opened his eyes and looked at him, a little strange, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that I''m in pain? "


    Mo Zi glanced at his leg, which was not seriously injured. He said with a smile: "I just thought that my husband was going to amputate his leg. He cried so loudly, which was more delicate than ordinary girls."


    With that, he closed the curtain and sat back.


    The patient looked innocent, but he was also a man. He was said to be like a little girl, but he couldn''t get by. He was embarrassed to make a sound.


    Su Han sleeps soundly.


    When a bottle of water was almost finished, Mo Zili got up and went to the nurse station to ask the nurse to change the second bottle. He found that Su Han''s hand was cold.


    "Why are her hands so cold?" Mo Zi left the side Mou to see to the nurse to ask a way.


    The nurse smile: "this is normal, you can find a warm water bag to put there."


    Mo Zi nodded away.


    At this time, I can''t find a place to buy a warm water bag, so Mo Zili bought a bottle of hot cocoa and put it on her palm when it''s not hot.


    Su Han looks very clever when she is asleep. She is not aggressive at all. She can sleep in such a noisy place as the emergency room. It seems that she is really uncomfortable.


    I''m also a fool. I didn''t see if I was allergic before taking medicine.


    He looks smart. He''s a fool.


    When Su Han wakes up, he has finished the infusion. Mo Zili is sitting on one side waiting for her. When she wakes up, she stands up and gives her a coat. "Go."


    Su Han sat up and nodded, took the coat and put it on. The sleeve was a little long, so it was a little hard to put it on.


    Mo Zi Li gently took a breath, reached out to help her tidy up, held her wrist as if to help a child put on clothes, and then buttoned one by one.


    Su Han legs out of bed, he naturally squat down, holding her ankle to help her wear shoes.


    Su Han pursed her lips. She was at a loss for his actions, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mo Jinxuan comes to the nurse''s desk to get the medical record. In a twinkling of an eye, she sees Mo Zili putting on Su Han''s shoes there. She is so surprised that her eyes will fall off.


    How could her proud brother bend down to put on her shoes?


    It''s really creepy, isn''t it?


    Li Xuan comes over, looking at her to make Leng in that, "how?"

 Chapter 2941

    Mo Jinxuan shrugged her shoulders. "I just have a new understanding of my brother. He didn''t wear shoes for me when he was a child!"


    Now I help another woman to wear shoes and clothes. How can I feel so bad?


    Li Xuan helpless smile: "you even future sister-in-law''s Vinegar all eat?"


    "Of course Mo Jinxuan does not deny it. She exaggerates: "I always thought my brother would be single all his life, so I''ll live with him all my life. All his favors are mine. Now I''m jealous of Cheng Yaojin."


    Hum!


    Or eat vinegar.


    Li Xuan see her nervous again, don''t want to know her, take the medical record to leave.


    After a while, Mo Jinxuan followed, with a trace of sadness on her face. "I feel a little sad for my brother. He is so kind to Su Han, but Su Han can''t see him at all. She dumped him!"


    She''s a little hesitant now whether or not to do a little assist between them.


    If Su Han is doomed to be mo Zili''s doom, is it better to leave early?


    Li Xuan curved curved lip, side Mou looking at her, "I am so good to you, don''t you also dump me?"


    Mo Jinxuan''s face was black. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She turned and walked away without expression. Li Xuan was laughing happily behind her.


    Stupid.


    Mo Zili is also aware of Su Han''s invisible disclosure, but she doesn''t know why.


    I don''t dare to say how much he likes her and loves her. It''s a bit unrealistic.


    She secretly fell in love with him in high school for a year before she confessed, but before he knew her again, he directly agreed to her confession. Why?


    Su Han always thinks that he just wants to find a girlfriend, but she just bumps into her. Moreover, when he is in love, he is also cold and light. Besides having dinner with her, doing homework with her and so on, he has no special initiative.


    But he was single for seven years, and recruited her into the company. He hinted several times, what does that mean?


    He didn''t seem to want to get even with her.


    But if you say love, when did he fall in love with her?


    Before she confessed?


    But she didn''t remember what she had with him before.


    In the process of communication?


    But she didn''t either.


    Su Han wanted to break her head, but she couldn''t think of it. For a moment, she was a little melancholy.


    She didn''t expect to be entangled with Mozi now. It''s not clear. What''s it like? Tell me


    Why is this all of a sudden?


    In the afternoon, Su Han is resting at home. The security guard at the gate of the community says that someone is looking for Mo Zili at the gate, saying that there is something urgent.


    Su Han is at a loss for a moment. In case his acquaintance comes up and sees her at Mo Zi''s home, she can''t tell.


    "Well I''m the baby sitter at home. It''s hard to let people in. Let me contact Mr. mo Su Han had to find a reason, and then came to the balcony and looked at the door of the community from a distance, with a red sports car parked.


    That seems to be Qin Qing''s car?


    Su Han is so scared that she shrinks back and walks around the living room.


    Mo Zili went to dinner with Qin Qing that night, which means that he still cares about Qin''s face and needs his help. In case Qin Qing knows that she still lives in Mo Zili''s family, it will definitely have an impact on Mo Zili.


    Su Han sat down on the sofa and couldn''t help calling Mo Zili. Her legs trembled involuntarily, and she was a little nervous. When she got through there, her heart all raised up, "hello? When are you going home? "


    PS: the new book "report to the president, daddy, Mommy is happy" has been signed and can be found. Please remember the past collection support and comment. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who will be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to unite with others and abuse dregs and dogs.

 Chapter 2942

    "Why?"


    "That Miss Qin came to see you, just at the gate of the community. What should I do?" Su Han is a little restless. It''s like being caught and raped.


    Mo Zili heard that she was flustered. He tapped his fingers on the table. "So?"


    "So let Miss Qin find out that I live in your house? She''ll be so angry that her father won''t help you? " Su Han said it in a hurry.


    Mo Zi left to bend lips, the voice is joyful, "do you think I am afraid of her father just go to eat with her?"


    "What else?" Su Han can''t think of anyone else except this, "I know you''re not afraid of anyone, but it''s good to have someone on the board to help you. You''re just in the top position."


    Those old shareholders don''t like him. It''s good to have someone to speak for him.


    "So you care about me?" Mo Zili suddenly felt that the sullen feeling that she was taking medicine in the morning was gone.


    Su Han''s reply made him feel blocked again, "no, I''m just your lover. If Miss Qin finds me, what should I do?"


    Mo Zili took a deep breath, and his fingers stopped, almost gnashing their teeth: "then you''ll wait to be torn."


    Su Han looks at the phone being hung up, and her heart is broken.


    What should we do?


    But fortunately, the security of this community is very tight, the people at the gate of the community should not let Qin Qing in.


    But to avoid her coming up, Su Han goes upstairs to put all her things in her schoolbag, and then tucks them into the innermost cabinet of the cloakroom and closes them.


    At the entrance, his shoes were put into the shoe cabinet, and the clothes on the balcony were taken away. Then he hid in the bedroom wardrobe.


    Although Qin Qing was a little silly, she still wanted to prevent her hair from slapping.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the community.


    Qin Qing is impatient waiting in the car. She falls down the window and takes off her sunglasses. She looks at the security guard at the door unhappily, "when are you going to let me in? I said I''m Mo Zili''s girlfriend. Can''t you understand me? Don''t you know who I am? "


    Will she go in and steal or something?


    The security guard apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry, Miss Qin. Mr. Mo''s nanny said that he was not at home, so he couldn''t let you in. Would you like to contact Mr. Mo? "


    Qin Qing is a little embarrassed. What would she do if she contacted Mo Zili?


    She came here because she heard that Mo Zili and the Secretary had something to do with each other. Otherwise, she would not waste her time.


    She knows that Mo Zili is not interested in her now, but only Mo Zili is worthy of her, so she must get rid of him.


    Wipe out all the women around him before he gets married.


    Qin Qing is not happy to call Mo Zili. When he gets through there, he immediately changes his tone, "Zili? I''m at the gate of your community now, but the security guard of your community won''t let me go up. "


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Zi stood in front of the French window with a cold voice.


    Qin Qing has long been used to the way he looks, "I want to go to your house and cook you a meal. Why? Why not


    "I''m not here." He refused directly.


    "Then I can go up by myself. I''ve bought all the ingredients." Qin Qing lies with her eyes open. She must go up to have a look today. She can''t let other women get along with him.


    "I''m in a meeting." Mo Zi left and hung up the phone, then sent a message to the security guard of the community, don''t let anyone into his home.

 Chapter 2943

    Qin Qing is very depressed. How long has she been pursuing this man?


    Originally, the first contact was because she became the spokesperson of Mo, so they had a meal together for the sake of hype, but later they were familiar with each other, and he ignored her.


    She really doesn''t know what kind of woman this man likes?


    Security won''t let her in, Qin Qing had to leave first depressed.


    Mo Zili went back about half an hour after Qin Qing left.


    Entering the room quietly, Su Han''s shoes are not at the door. He opens the shoe cabinet and takes a look. He finds that he is relieved inside.


    "Su Han?" Mo Zili walks inside, but he doesn''t find her on the second floor. Just as he is about to call her, the wardrobe beside him is pushed aside gently, and Su Han''s head shows out tentatively, "are you back? Is Miss Qin in


    Mo Zi left to see her hide in the inside, the eye tail could not help but jump, take a deep breath, some speechless, "come out."


    Su Han pursed her lips and carefully looked outside. She made sure Qin Qing didn''t come in before she came out. After sitting in it for a long time, her legs were numb.


    Mo Zi sat down beside the bed and looked at her. She didn''t know what to say


    You''re not afraid to suffocate if you hide in it.


    Su Han stamped his foot to relieve the numbness and looked at him innocently. "Please, I''m your secretary. What does it mean to live in your home? If you let Miss Qin know, she would be very angry."


    Although it''s true that she has been taken care of now, the less people know about her, and the less influence she has on Mo Zili.


    What''s more, they all want to separate in the end, so the less people know, the better.


    Mo Zili looked directly at her small face, "you can tell her."


    "Ah?" Su Han is one Zheng, "tell what?"


    He looked into her eyes and said in a low voice, "you are my girlfriend."


    Breathing a tremor, Su Han looked at him immediately speechless, heart thumping to speed up the beat, let her some breathless.


    Then he quickly looked away and shook his head. "I, I''m not your girlfriend."


    They all agreed.


    Mo Zi stood up and walked to her, gazing at her with deep eyes, "Su Han, do you really think that I recruited you into the company, left you beside me, and handled the family affairs for you just to make you my lover?"


    Su Han''s heart shrinks slightly and her eyes droop. She doesn''t dare to look at him.


    "If I need a woman to satisfy my desire, I don''t need to spend so much time and effort to find you." He said softly, the notes of his voice like a knock in her heart, "I''ve been waiting for you, do you know?"


    Do you know, or are you playing dumb?


    Is it not enough for her to understand in such a long time?


    Su Han slowly looks up at him. He doesn''t expect that Mo Zi will say this to her. He hasn''t shown his heart to her all the time. He won''t even say like her when he was together before.


    Now suddenly so clear, suddenly let her some confusion.


    It''s a little different from what she thought.


    Su Han stepped back, his brain a little confused, "you wait, I, I need to take care of it."


    She stepped back and looked at him as if she saw a ghost. "You, don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Turning around and running out, Su Han gets into the study downstairs, locks the door, and lies on the sofa in agony!


    Before he did not say that she could find all kinds of reasons for herself, now he told her directly that he had been waiting for her, what would she do?

 Chapter 2944

    Su Han is at a loss, flustered and confused.


    Although Mo Zili had always wanted to admit his feelings for himself, now he did, and she suddenly didn''t want to let him admit it.


    After all, it''s been seven years. She''s long past the age of chasing him.


    What should we do now?


    Originally, it was said that after a year''s time, they would separate and not interfere with each other, but now, when he said so, she certainly couldn''t treat him well.


    It''s bound to fall!


    Su Han has no confidence in herself, especially in the face of Mo Zili. She''s almost defenseless.


    Mo Zi went downstairs and came to the door of the study. He bent his lips to listen to her muttering voice.


    This fool is just as talkative as before.


    What are you thinking now?


    Is there any confusion?


    I don''t know what to do?


    Didn''t she really want him to say it?


    Su Han''s worry is that her family is in a mess. Her mother hasn''t woken up yet, and her father hasn''t heard from her. She doesn''t know when she will be able to clean up.


    She didn''t want to involve Mo Zili.


    Moreover, he has just returned to China and is competent for the position of president. Not long ago, the people on the board of directors dislike him. Now Qin Qing''s father is willing to help him, and Miss Qin likes him very much. They are talented, beautiful and well matched. Anyway, they are well matched.


    Compared with this, she is not qualified to be with him.


    It''s going to ruin his future, isn''t it?


    Thinking in this way, Su Han''s inner thoughts became firm little by little.


    Suddenly pull open the door, Su Han looked at him standing outside the door, then swallowed saliva, pointed to the sofa side, "I, let''s have a good talk."


    She walked quickly past him and sat on the sofa.


    She leaned slightly over the sofa, her elbows crossed, and said, "she walked over."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at his very formal opening: "we can''t, we won''t get back together, and we won''t start all over again. I originally wanted to stay with you for a year to resist the debt. Since you won''t, I''ll..."


    She licked her lips, a little nervous in her heart, "then I''ll write you an IOU, eh What do you think of paying you back that money by instalments? "


    That''s all she could think of.


    She has no way to say that she will return the money to him next time. She doesn''t have so much money, so she can only pay by instalments. At least it''s not together, and he won''t think about anything.


    Mo Zi looked at her flustered face calmly and said in a low voice, "are you sure this is the result you think of?"


    Su Han lowered her head, rubbed her skirt and nodded heavily: "well, sure, I don''t know what you think, but But if you want to be with me now, you just can''t be reconciled. You''ll be fine after a while. "


    She said incoherently, "although I dumped you quietly in those years, you can see that my life is not so good, so if you want to revenge me There''s really no need. I''m the worst now, and you don''t have to waste your precious time. "


    Mo Zi looked at her fast speaking speed and clenched her hands slowly.


    "Miss Qin is very good. I can see that she likes you very much. You are a good match, so you''d better not let her misunderstand you." Su Han spoke word by word.

 Chapter 2945

    After that, Su Han lowered her head and did not dare to look at him.


    The living room fell into silence for a moment, even the sound of breathing could be seen.


    Su Han is restless and has no idea what to do.


    Mo Zi leaves but at this time cold heavy mouth: "you still and before same so self righteous."


    Su Han raised her eyes and looked at his gloomy face. For a moment, she couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Seven years ago, you thought something happened in your family and I would leave you, so you left me first. Now, you think I have a better choice, so you don''t choose to be with me, Su Han."


    He opened his mouth word by word: "when can you stop being self righteous?"


    Don''t make a decision for him. At least ask him?


    Su Han''s heart seems to be hit by a heavy blow, and her painful breathing slows down. She looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    Mo Zi stood up and looked down at her: "I don''t care about gossip or threats. I just want to be with the people I want. As for the others, even if you''re not here, it''s impossible. Why don''t you always understand?"


    Why did he give her so many opportunities that she refused to go to him?


    He turned and left the apartment, leaving Su Han sitting on the sofa and crying unconsciously.


    Because, because she loves him.


    Because I love him, I hope he will become better, not be implicated by her.


    So I dare not move forward.


    Mo Zi didn''t come back all night, and Su Han didn''t fall asleep all night.


    Get up in a muddle, wash well, go to work, and stand at the crossroads waiting for the red light. Su Han''s mind is full of Mo Zili''s words.


    He has been waiting for her, and he always knows the reason why she left him.


    He gave her many chances to come back, but she refused.


    In the past seven years, he has also suffered a lot.


    So should she also summon up the courage to give them a chance?


    If If we are separated from him in this way


    She didn''t want to, didn''t want to hurt him any more.


    She''s going to tell him everything she thinks.


    Su Han raises her head, looks at the cars on both sides, and runs all the way to the company. But just after going down the steps, a motorcycle next to her comes straight towards her -


    Su Han is scared, but she is pushed away heavily!


    The motorcycle hit the man heavily and overturned itself.


    Su Han was pushed to the ground and sat up with difficulty. When she saw the man lying on the ground, she was surprised: "Zi Li!"


    ¡­¡­


    The most painful thing for a doctor is to watch his relatives get off the ambulance and face it calmly.


    Looking at Mo Zili''s blood, Mo Jinxuan ran with the cart, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Han cried in horror, "he was hit by a motorcycle! There''s a lot of blood on my head! "


    Li Xuan ran over and said to Mo Jinxuan, "prepare for first aid."


    When the red light comes on, Su Han leans on the wall, looking at the blood in her palm and swallowing.


    What to do What to do


    If Mo Zili had an accident, she would not live.


    She didn''t expect Mo Zi to push her away when she left the meeting nearby.


    This idiot!


    About half an hour later, Mo Jinxuan came out of the emergency room with a face of collapse and despair.


    Su Han stepped forward and held her arm carefully. "Jinxuan How is Zi Li? "

 Chapter 2946

    Mo Jinxuan slowly looked at her with tears in her eyes. "If my brother died, would you feel guilty?"


    Su Han was shocked in her heart and could not help but step back. She couldn''t believe it. "You, what did you say?"


    Mo Jinxuan closed her eyes, very painful, "if my brother is disabled, do you take care of him?"


    "Come on, you." Li Xuan came out from behind and looked at her acting. She was full of disgust. Then she said to Su Han, "he doesn''t have a big deal. He just has a fracture of his left leg and left hand. The injury on his head is just skin injury. Maybe there will be some concussion. He''ll be hospitalized for observation first."


    After hearing this, Su Han is in the dark and directly sits on the ground.


    Mo Jinxuan was startled, "ah! Are you ok? " Squatting down to support her, some small guilt, "I''m joking with you, my brother''s life is big, he won''t die."


    Su Han raised her hand to cover her forehead and couldn''t help crying.


    Mo Jinxuan looks at Li Xuan for help, but he shrugs helplessly.


    Mo Zili was sent to the ward, his face was a little pale, his left hand was in plaster, and his left leg was also hung high, looking a little weak.


    Su Han sat down in a chair and looked at him with guilt. "Are you ok? Does it hurt? The doctor said it might be concussion. Do you feel dizzy now


    Mo Zi closed his eyes, "shut up."


    Su Han immediately closed her mouth and looked at him. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Zi Li heard her voice and looked at her unhappily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Han quickly waved his hand, "nothing It''s like the first time I''ve seen you in such a mess... "


    "Who''s to blame?" Mo Zili is going to be angry with her. She runs so fast in the street and doesn''t look at the car.


    Fortunately, it was him. If it was her who was hit, she would not be able to save her now. Her small body.


    Su Han looked at him, his eyes were red again, and his heart was sour, "I''m sorry."


    Mo Zi from looking at her some distressed, gently moved his eyes, "OK, it''s OK."


    Su Han lowered her eyes, bit her lip, and said firmly: "don''t worry, I will take good care of you, and I won''t let you leave any sequelae!"


    Mo Zi Li is amused by her, some helpless, "have sequela how to do?"


    Su Han a Zheng, "how can."


    Mo Zi left the side Mou to see to her, the vision is deep, "I saved you, calculate is to save a life of grace?"


    Su Han nodded, "of course."


    "How can you repay me?" He raised his eyebrow and looked at her deeply.


    Su Han a Zheng, looking at his heart thumping up, "I, I originally, was anxious to find you."


    "What are you looking for?" Mo Zi flashed a smile from his eyes.


    Su Han pursed her lips, a little embarrassed, "um I''ll tell you when you''re out of the hospital. "


    She doesn''t know how to speak now.


    Mo Zi did not force her, nodded: "I sleep for a while."


    "Good." Su Han watched him fall asleep, elbows on the edge of the bed, chin in both hands, looking at him seriously.


    Even now hurt, Mo Zili is also good-looking, sunlight from the window into his face, it is very gentle and insipid.


    Can also like this good looking at him, is really thought that has not thought of the matter.


    He has been waiting for her, and has given her countless opportunities, so She will also make herself better to match him.


    Mo Zili recuperates in the hospital. Su Han sorts out all the company''s affairs. Then, if she can wait, she will wait for him to leave the hospital. If she can''t, she will carefully screen and ask him to take the one who finally confirms and signs to the company.


    PS: the new book "report to the president, daddy, Mommy is happy" has been signed and can be found. Please remember the past collection support and comment. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who will be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to unite with others and abuse dregs and dogs.

 Chapter 2947

    The wound on Mo Zili''s head has recovered well. There are no sequelae left. It''s just that his legs and arms are a little serious. Later, he may have to do rehabilitation training.


    "My brother is seriously injured for you! If you don''t agree with me, I won''t be able to watch it! " Mo Jinxuan takes Su Han''s arm and says indignantly.


    Li Xuan in the side check Mo Zi from the injury helpless smile.


    Mo Zi is very calm.


    Su Han is a little embarrassed and asks Mo Zili for help, but he doesn''t see it.


    This man -


    be stingy!


    In the afternoon, Fang Jiamei and Mo Yiheng came over. Mo Zili didn''t want to tell them, but Mo Jinxuan''s big mouth couldn''t hold her words.


    Su Han saw Mo Zili''s parents for the first time. She was a little nervous and immediately stood aside.


    Fang Jiamei felt a little distressed. After understanding the situation, she looked straight at Su Han and said, "hi ~"


    Su Han was stunned and gently bowed: "good aunt."


    Fang Jiamei stepped forward, held her hand, and looked at her up and down. Her eyes seemed to glow. "Good, good, beautiful, eh I heard that my son was injured just to save you? "


    Su Han swallowed her saliva and felt guilty, "I''m sorry, aunt..."


    Fang Jiamei laughed: "it''s OK. We don''t want to ask for anything else. You can promise each other by yourself."


    "Why?" Su Han is shocked and looks at her in surprise.


    Mo Zi Li motioned Mo Yiheng to take his mother away quickly, otherwise he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, wife, it''s time for us to go home. Just let our son be OK." Mo Yiheng came forward to hold Fang Jiamei''s shoulder and took her away.


    "Ah! I haven''t finished... " Fang Jiamei was dissatisfied. She looked back at Su Han and yelled, "come home for dinner some other day!"


    Su Han sat down with a lingering fear and looked at Mo Zili with a smile: "your mother is so lovely."


    Mo Zi nodded: "well, like a child."


    "Then your father must love her very much." Su Han said enviously.


    Mo Zi Li looked at her beautiful face and said, "well."


    The afternoon time passed quickly, Qin Qing didn''t know where the news came from.


    With two bodyguards, dressed luxuriantly and wearing sunglasses, the appearance is a female star''s aura.


    "Zili ~" she took off her sunglasses and trotted forward with a distressed face, looking at his eyes falling off, "what''s the matter? Why is it so serious? "


    Mo Zi left the facial expression to sink to sink, side side face, "how do you know?"


    "I..." Qin Qing can''t say for a moment, "I asked my father to help me check."


    Su Han stood up and stood aside silently, but Qin Qing looked at her at this time with disdain in her eyes. "Secretary Su is also here."


    Su Han nodded to her, "Miss Qin."


    "Well." Qin Qing sat down beside the bed, and then ordered: "you can go, son from me to take care of it."


    Su Han pursed her lips and took a look at Mo Zili. It''s not right to go or not to go.


    Mo Zi said coldly: "thank Miss Qin for coming to see me in her busy time. I''m going to have a rest now. Don''t take a walk."


    His cold attitude made Qin Qing angry. She stood up and glared at him, "what''s your attitude? Do you know how busy I am to come to see you? Did you do it on purpose? "


    Mo Zi Li raised his eyes and looked at her, "Miss Qin, the first time it was for the benefit of speculation, the second time it was out of politeness, nothing more than three things, I don''t think we need too much contact."

 Chapter 2948

    Qin Qing''s face suddenly changed after hearing his words, and Su Han said: "why? You don''t like me? Not interested in me? "


    "Yes." His reply let Qin Qing''s anger suddenly come up, suddenly stood up and glared at him, "you are so funny! Who else is worthy of you besides me? You tell me, I''ll see! "


    She has a good family and a good appearance. She doesn''t deserve him?


    How dare he look down on her?


    Is he out of his mind?


    Su Han listens to Qin Qing''s words and lowers her head silently, especially hoping to find a way to escape now.


    Don''t talk about her, don''t talk about her She doesn''t want her hair torn at the scene


    Fortunately, Mo Zili didn''t give her up, but he always spoke coldly and venomously: "although Miss Qin feels good about herself, you are not superior among the famous ladies. Even if I choose my wife, I won''t choose such a charming and willful person as you. Do you understand?"


    Qin Qing seemed to be hit, her eyes immediately turned red, and there was no place to hide. "You, are you not afraid of my father? Without my father''s support, you will have a lot of difficulties on the board of directors! "


    She has never been rejected by a man when she is so old!


    Mo Zi turned away and looked ahead, with a calm expression. "I just accepted the company, and it''s normal that shareholders don''t trust me. Even with your father''s support, they still have concerns, so I don''t need to take a shortcut, Miss Qin..."


    His words are indifferent and hurtful, "you should not lack pursuers around you. Why don''t you chase me with your face?"


    Qin Qing''s tears fell down. It was obvious that no one had said that. Her self-esteem was completely shocked. Her hands were shaking slowly. "You You have gone too far


    Qin Qing left crying.


    Su Han was distressed to see that.


    National goddess, he just refused. It seems that It''s not the brain, it''s the vision?


    Looking at Su Han''s inexplicable expression, Mo Zili squinted and pointed in front of her, "what are you thinking?"


    Su Han looked back at him and swallowed silently, "I just think you are too cruel. Miss Qin likes you so much. You are so tactful that you refuse others, and..."


    She stopped for a moment, silently looked away, "this piece of meat you don''t eat, I also think you have some brain problems."


    It''s not a general problem.


    Mo Zi Li seemed to smile, "well, I''m a vegetarian."


    So he can''t digest Miss Qin''s big meat.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing, bright and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    After a hundred days of injury, Mo Zili recuperated in the hospital for about half a month and began to do some basic rehabilitation training to help faster repair.


    After such a serious injury, Su Han''s heart is very guilty and distressed, so she has been with her.


    Qin Qing didn''t show up for a long time after that day, until that morning she asked Su Han out and gave her a bank card.


    "There''s a million in it, enough for you to live a good life," he said


    Looking at the card, Su Han suddenly feels that the picture is like the plot of a TV play.


    Looking at the woman in front of her eyes, she was very insipid in her heart. "Sorry, Miss Qin, I don''t know what you mean."


    "No?" Qin Qing funny smile, delicate face with a little disdain, "I already know you and son from the relationship, so take these money to me roll."

 Chapter 2949

    Su Han bent his lips and made Qin Qing feel puzzled. "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Han reached out and pushed the card back. "Sorry, Miss Qin, I may not be able to meet your requirements."


    Qin Qing was slightly stunned, and then responded, "your appetite is really big, a million can''t satisfy you, so you want to be more women, don''t you?"


    "I can''t help it if Miss Qin thinks so." Compared with Qin Qing, Su Han seems too flat.


    Qin Qing clenched her teeth and said, "how can you leave Mo Zili? I can promise you anything! "


    Although she was rejected by Mo Zili that day, she was also very sad, but she still felt that only that man was worthy of her and her husband.


    Su Han gently shook his head, eyes gentle but firm, "nothing."


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Qing suddenly angry, this woman oil and salt does not enter, is not it?


    The warm sunshine outside the window slowly shines in, which is especially gentle on Su Han''s face, and her voice is also gentle. "A long time ago, I left him and made him wait for me for a long time. This time, I don''t want him to wait."


    Qin Qing was slightly stunned. She couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    Su Han raised her eyes and looked at her, "I know that I am not as beautiful as Miss Qin, I am not as good as Miss Qin, and my family is even worse. Maybe I am not the best candidate for Zili, but I must be the one who loves him most, so this time --"


    she is particularly firm, "I will not leave him."


    Because love him, so careful, step back, for fear of implicating him, for fear of being rejected by him.


    But now also because love him, so willing to stay in his side, no longer let him wait alone.


    When Su Han walked out of the cafe, she felt very happy and the weather was very good today.


    Looking across the road, a tall figure stood waiting for her and felt her eyes lift towards him.


    Just such a look, then amazing her all the time.


    I can''t erase it anymore.


    Su Han came to him and said with a smile, "how long have you been waiting?"


    Mo Zi left low Mou to gaze at her, "long time."


    Su Han in the heart a stagnant, step forward to embrace him, "sorry, let you wait so long."


    Mo Zi Li slowly hugged her, chin against her hair heart, "well."


    "Mo Zili, I''ve thought about it. I want to be with you." She leaned against his arms and said firmly: "although I am not worthy of you, I will be better for you. I hope you don''t dislike me and wait for me slowly."


    She will work very hard to match him.


    Mo Zi left to bend lip, palm rubbed to rub her hair, "idiot."


    He doesn''t need her to be better, as long as she stays with him, it''s more important than anything.


    Su Han decided to take the CPA certificate.


    She studied accounting in University, but generally, now she wants to make progress.


    Mo Zili looked at her every day holding a lot of books gnawing there, some helpless and some distressed, "you don''t have to test out this certificate this year, do you?"


    "Of course Su Han said firmly, "I''m going to take the exam this year, and then go to business school next year, so that I can play a role around you. The Secretary of the president is versatile, don''t you know?"


    She must do a good job and not let those people talk behind their backs.


    Mo Zi poked her forehead, "when did you care so much about other people''s opinions?"

 Chapter 2950

    Mo Jinxuan thinks Jianning is very interesting. She and Li Xuan''s mother bombard her in turn, and she enjoys it.


    This time, she was asked to go to the gate of star hotel at night. She didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t plan to go, but Li Xuan said he would go out in the evening. Because of the woman''s sensitivity, she went.


    Park the car in the parking space next to the door of the hotel. You can just see the door of the hotel.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t get off in a hurry and waited quietly.


    About eight o''clock, Jianning appeared in her sight, standing at the door of the hotel seems to be waiting for someone.


    She seemed to see her, gently bent lips, and she nodded.


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly felt that this woman was very smart.


    She is a white dress, slim style wrapped in the body, protruding back, tall, quiet and elegant temperament, forming a beautiful scenery at the door.


    She waited for about five minutes. A taxi stopped in front of Jianning and Lixuan got out of the car.


    Mo Jinxuan held the steering wheel tightly.


    He got out of the car and went to Jianning. Jianning was very happy, but Lixuan seemed a little cold and impatient.


    They don''t know what to say, Li Xuan followed her into it, and their figures soon disappeared in Mo Jinxuan''s sight.


    Her breath was choked for a moment, and her fingers holding the steering wheel turned white.


    What do they come to the hotel for?


    What did Jane say to him?


    Li Xuan went in with her


    Mo Jinxuan closed her eyes and tried to calm down.


    Calm down. She must calm down.


    Jenning called her here just to stir her up. She couldn''t be fooled.


    Li Xuan is sure to come out soon, definitely!


    Mo Jinxuan is waiting in the car. She is a little restless. She can''t help touching the cigarette, but she finds that all the cigarettes in her car have been taken away by Li Xuan.


    Mo Jinxuan smiles and stays in the car very stuffy, so she pushes the door to get out of the car, leans on the car and watches the position of the hotel door


    One hour.


    Two hours.


    Four hours.


    Six hours.


    At two o''clock in the morning, the streets were empty, and no one came in and out of the hotel door. Mo Jinxuan was still standing there, her legs were numb, and her brain was empty.


    Li Xuan hasn''t come out yet.


    Is there anything they need to stay in for six hours?


    Or he can''t stand the temptation of Jianning and her What did you do?


    Mo Jinxuan took a deep breath to relieve her depression. Then she took a final look at the door of the hotel, pulled the door open, got on the bus, and left here.


    Li Xuan came home at more than five o''clock.


    He closed the door gently, walked slowly, and his face was not generally pale.


    He went to the bedside and watched Mo Jinxuan fall asleep. He bent down and gave her a kiss on her side face. Then he turned and went into the bathroom


    Listening to the sound of running water, Mo Jinxuan slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were clear.


    Li Xuan came out of the bathroom and saw Mo Jinxuan sitting there, wiping her hair. "Wake up?"


    Mo Jinxuan held her head and looked at his trousers, "what are you doing?"


    Her voice was a little cold. She didn''t seem to have just woken up.


    Li Xuan put down his hand, looked at her tight chin, "with a friend to drink a wine."


    Mo Jinxuan''s eyes were a little dark, and she said with a smile, "don''t you think about it before you lie? What if I just saw you?"


    How does he explain it?


    Li Xuan eyebrows slightly a Cu, looking at the irony of her eyes, "you see?"


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·The contract has been signed successfully, and now all ports have been updated synchronously. You can remember to search it. It''s very good-looking. This time, the writing style has changed, and I''m going to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing, but he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent, has been exposed, and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 2951

    Mo Jinxuan nodded. Her hair was scattered on one side and looked a little messy. "She asked me to the door of the hotel, and then I went. I waited for you outside for six hours, but I didn''t come out."


    She looked into his eyes. "Six hours. What were you doing in there?"


    Drinking with friends?


    He has no ghost in his heart. Why did he lie to her?


    Li Xuan took a deep breath, holding a towel gently on the side, without a bit of panic, "I left in less than half an hour, the hotel has a back door, you don''t see."


    Mo Jinxuan was slightly stunned and looked at him. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Li Xuan sat down beside her, looking at her like this, a little distressed, "can you call me, or You don''t believe me? "


    Mo Jinxuan and he looked at each other, then came forward and hugged her tightly, "what are you doing in there? What did you do with her? "


    "She said she was leaving. She just asked me to have dinner with her." Li Xuan stroked her head, her voice was always gentle.


    Mo Jinxuan clenched her teeth. "It''s so mean."


    Li Xuan has no choice but to smile: "it''s not that you don''t believe me, so you give others the chance to drill in the air."


    Mo Jinxuan let him go and glared at him angrily, "I believe you! If I didn''t believe you, I would have left long ago. Who would be waiting for you there? If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why do you go through the back door? "


    It''s nice to talk about her!


    "Didn''t I tell you I had an appointment? By the way, I met Jianning, and then I went. The back door of the hotel is more convenient to take a taxi. " Li Xuan squeezed her face to shake, "can you call me next time?"


    Mo Jinxuan tooted her lips, "then take off your clothes and give me a check."


    Li Xuan is amused by her, "check."


    Mo Jinxuan was a little embarrassed and ordered: "you are not allowed to meet her secretly in the future. You have to let me know."


    Otherwise, she will be jealous, will think, will Lose your temper.


    Li Xuan held her wrist, eyes gentle, "well, but it should not be next time."


    This time he made it clear to Jenning that she would not continue.


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him and suddenly found that his face was not very good. "Why are you so pale? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Li Xuan raised his hand and touched his face, "do you have one? Maybe it''s too much. "


    Mo Jinxuan gave him a white look, "why drink so much? I''m going to work tomorrow. "


    Li Xuan held her and nodded, "well, sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jianning came to find Mo Jinxuan.


    She probably guessed what she was going to say, so she didn''t worry. She was stirring coffee and waiting. Anyway, the lunch break was still very long.


    Jianning originally thought that she saw that scene yesterday, and she should take the initiative to speak today, but she didn''t expect that Mo Jinxuan was calmer than her.


    So gradually I couldn''t sit still, swallowed my saliva, and took the initiative to say, "did you see it last night?"


    Mo Jinxuan looked up at her and nodded lazily: "I see."


    "Then you''d better leave him. He will be responsible for me. My aunt likes me very much. You have no result." Jianning''s words are much stronger than the previous ones.


    Mo Jinxuan couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and lifted her hair. "Miss Jane, I think you are beautiful, and your family background and education are also good. Why do you always stare at other people''s boyfriends?"


    She said sarcastically: "is it difficult for you to love this mouth because you are born cheap?"

 Chapter 2952

    "What are you talking about?" Jenning couldn''t control herself. She really put up with this woman again and again!


    Mo Jinxuan took a quick step, picked up the water cup on the table, stood up and threw it at her --


    "ah Jenning screamed, which made all the customers around look at her.


    Mo Jinxuan put down her water cup and looked down at her embarrassed appearance at this time, "tell you, my man, even if you have the ability, you can''t take it away. If you really like me to use the rest, I still have a lot to introduce to you. It''s disgusting for women to make you so shameless."


    With that, she picked up her cell phone and left.


    I thought I would not do this to her, but this woman is too annoying.


    When Mo Jinxuan went to other hospitals for communication, she heard something from other doctors.


    "You mean Li Xuan?"


    "Yes, it was more than ten o''clock that night. I bandaged him when he was injured." Said the doctor in another hospital.


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart ached.


    That night Isn''t that the night Jane asked him out?


    He didn''t go to drink with his friends, he got hurt?


    What the hell is going on?


    Mo Jinxuan went to the hotel when she got off work and investigated the monitoring. The monitoring showed that Li Xuan followed Jianning in from about eight o''clock and never came out. It wasn''t until more than ten o''clock that Jianning left the main door alone.


    He didn''t leave at the back door Injured


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly thought of something, and her heart trembled.


    Jianning was called out by Mo Jinxuan when she went to work. She looked at her standing outside the company door. In fact, she was a little scared. She swallowed her saliva and went over, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Jinxuan coldly looked at her and directly cut into the theme, "what did you do to Li Xuan that night?"


    Jane rather slightly a Leng, low low Mou, instant reaction come over, "what happened you are not very clear?"? Don''t you care? "


    Mo Jinxuan stares at her step forward and says in a low voice: "you''d better not challenge my patience. I''m a bad tempered person, but I''ll beat someone if I''m anxious. I think you''re a good lady, because you don''t want to be beaten at the door of the company for robbing other people''s boyfriends?"


    Her eyes are fierce with threats, let Jianning moment by her pressure down, breathing a trembling stare at her, "I gave his wine medicine, but you are right, he does love you, so would rather jump from the third floor than want me."


    She closed her eyes with a sad look. "You win."


    He really loved her.


    Mo Jinxuan returns to the hospital and sees Li Xuan dealing with the patient''s injury from a distance. She silently walks over and hugs him from behind.


    Li Xuan is tiny a meal, with the nurse beside all some surprised.


    Mo Jinxuan just hugged him and left, then The hospital blew up.


    Li Xuan and her rumor is to sit down, many little nurses who secretly love Li Xuan are very sad, fell into a low day.


    Li Xuan detects that Mo Jinxuan is wrong, but the hospital is too busy today, so he has no chance to talk to Mo Jinxuan.


    It''s not until after work that I find a chance.


    "What''s the matter with you?" It''s been a strange day.


    Mo Jinxuan turned around and looked at him with a lesson: "Li Xuan, do you think you can do it? You dare to jump down from the third floor. If you are disabled, who the hell wants you? "


    Can he take himself seriously?


    And lied to her!


    Li Xuan a Zheng, then low Mou smile: "do you know?"


    "How long do you want to keep it from me?"

 Chapter 2953

    "Although my method is a bit extreme, but also to protect my innocence, you should not be angry, eh?" Li Xuan pinches her face and coaxes her patiently.


    Mo Jinxuan turned red and hit him with her hand. "Compared with your safety, it''s nothing even if you have no innocence, and you have to jump off the building? It''s the third floor. "


    No wonder he looked so pale that night and walked very slowly.


    Li Xuan hands inserted pocket shrugged shoulders, face with a bit helpless, "my mother in, with people to the exit are sealed, I have no way."


    Moreover, he doesn''t have much strength at all. If he doesn''t leave when he''s a little sober, he really can''t leave.


    He didn''t want to do anything about sorry for Mo Jinxuan, and didn''t want to hurt another woman.


    Mo Jinxuan really hates his mother more and more. She''s just a vicious girl in a TV play.


    "Where did you hurt?" Mo Jinxuan glared at him, "give me a look."


    Li Xuan patted his right leg, "the leg is just cut, not serious, I''m a doctor, have discretion."


    Mo Jinxuan still lifted his trouser legs to have a look, then gently snorted, "you are not proper! Big fool No wonder I''m not allowed to touch it these days... "


    I was afraid she would find out.


    Li Xuan hugged her, "I''ll let you touch her when I get home, but now the hospital knows our relationship. If someone asks me, I''ll admit it?"


    She didn''t dare to say before, but now it should be ok?


    Mo Jinxuan nodded and glared at him with warning, "do you know that you are not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future?"


    Li Xuan obedient nodded: "don''t worry, there will be no such thing."


    Mo Jinxuan took his waist and walked forward, "that Jianning should not come to you again."


    After all, a woman, how can she have no self-esteem.


    Li Xuan nodded, holding her shoulder, "let''s go, go home and make delicious food for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of them will get sick at the end of the year.


    It''s so cold these days that Mo Jinxuan can feel the cold wind in her neck.


    After working overtime for a long time, Mo Jinxuan was resting at the nurse''s desk. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and her heart beat a little fast.


    She took a breath and wanted to touch the water bottle beside her to drink some water. As a result, she fell down in the dark -


    when she woke up, it was still dark, the ward was quiet, her parents were there, and Mo Zili and Su Han were also there.


    Li Xuan guarded beside her, saw her wake up and touched her head, "wake up?"


    Mo Jinxuan looked at them, some speechless, "what are you doing? I don''t know. I think I''m incurable. "


    Then she paused, looked at their faces and swallowed. She was afraid, "I won''t Is it really incurable? "


    Su Han looked at her, originally wanted to play, suddenly couldn''t help laughing and hiding behind Mo Zili.


    Her smile made everyone laugh, making Mo Jinxuan more inexplicable, "what''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    Li Xuan holds her hand, eyebrows and eyes gently, with faint excitement and joy, "you are pregnant, don''t you know?"


    "Ah?" Mo Jinxuan was surprised and wanted to sit up, but she was dizzy for a moment and then lay back.


    "Don''t move. You have anemia and need a good rest." Li Xuan helplessly looks at her.


    Fang Jiamei came forward, holding her other hand, and looking at her eyes with tears, "Oh, that''s good. Before I worried about when your brother and sister would find a partner, now I have a home all at once."

 Chapter 2954

    Mo Jinxuan is pregnant and the family is very happy. Fang Jiamei also thinks about whether to start preparing for the wedding or not. In a word, she becomes enthusiastic and arranges all the arrangements to let Mo Jinxuan take maternity leave immediately.


    Mo Jinxuan only thought that she was exaggerating, "Mom, I''m just a month old now. Is it OK if I leave early? And


    She glanced at Li Xuan beside her. "I didn''t propose. What kind of marriage do I marry..."


    Although I gave her the ring, I still owe her a ceremony.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t say anything about marriage, but Li Xuan was worried.


    "You''re pregnant now, and you won''t be able to wear a wedding dress in a few months." He looked and said, hoping to change her mind.


    Mo Jinxuan stares at him, "propose?"


    "Don''t you have your ring on?" Li Xuan eyebrows with smile of mouth, to her eyes is very doting.


    Mo Jinxuan snorted, "what''s that! You still owe me a ceremony. "


    Li Xuan lowered low Mou, didn''t speak, but arranged to propose with her the next night.


    No special scenes, no romance, just wearing a white shirt and a bunch of bright roses.


    And a room full of candles.


    It adds a touch of warmth to the whole room.


    Li Xuan came to her with the rose in his arms. His face was a little unnatural. "I, I don''t know how to propose, so I simply arranged it. Are you satisfied?"


    Warm yellow light of his ears red more obvious, or the impression of shy youth.


    Mo Jinxuan was moved and nodded heavily.


    "Then..." Li Xuan stretched out his hand to her, "will you marry me?"


    Mo Jinxuan cried and laughed. She put her hand on it and said, "I''ve been willing for a long time."


    Li Xuan will pull her into his arms, voice soft and pleasant, "the next few months to work hard for you."


    Mo Jinxuan is a doctor. She naturally knows the pain of pregnancy and childbirth, but as long as he is there, she doesn''t feel pain.


    The wedding of Mo Jinxuan and Li Xuan is scheduled for February next year. At that time, the weather is getting warmer, but it''s not a big event. We just invited relatives and friends to sit down together.


    And then They went on a trip.


    It''s Mo Jinxuan''s dream to get married and travel. Now she''s taking maternity leave, and Li Xuan is taking annual leave with her.


    I went to many cities, saw different scenery and city culture, and felt that the whole person''s mood has become different.


    "Husband, why do you want to be a doctor?" Mo Jinxuan looked at him and asked curiously.


    Li Xuan side Mou to up her line of sight, curved lips to think, "um In the first year of junior high school, I had a high fever. When I went to the hospital, I almost died. The nurses and doctors in that hospital had a bad attitude, so I wanted to be a doctor in the future. I could help others and help others. "


    Mo Jinxuan hugged him with some heartache, "it''s all right in the future, baby and I will accompany you, we have our small family, no matter when we are together."


    Li Xuan low Mou stares at her, "really?"


    Mo Jinxuan looked at him and nodded: "of course, otherwise what else do you want?"


    Li Xuan gently shook his head, raised his hand to cover her face, eyes affectionate and gentle, "I just want this is enough."


    As long as she and the baby are there, as long as they are well, he will have no wish.


    From beginning to end, all he wanted was that.


    Mo Jinxuan held him tightly and looked at the night scene outside the window. She had never been so happy.


    PS: the next child to write about Marines!!

 Chapter 2955

    Lu Xinghan has had some bad luck recently.


    Just go out to play with friends, the video of smoking on the street was captured by a person with many things and sent into the circle of friends.


    What''s more, they were photographed at the door of the bar, and the title was very much like that -


    "high school students'' nighttime bar becomes a negative teaching material"


    it''s even more important that they were seen by their headmaster and head teacher, recognized them directly, criticized them, recorded a serious demerit, and cleaned the whole playground as a warning.


    "Brother Han, I''m going to die of heat!" Fang Zichen is so tired that he can''t stand up straight. In this hot day, he can''t eat ice cream and blow air conditioner happily. It''s a kind of pain!


    Lu Xinghan stands by to trim the flowers and plants. Sweat flows down his temples to the perfect jaw line, and then drips down his delicate chin.


    The scorching sun penetrated through the leaves and fell mottled on his distinctive face.


    He gasped for breath, threw the scissors in his hand, raised his eyes, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes with anger and irritability, and small beads of sweat on the folds of his eyelids.


    "Find that man." He clenched his teeth and opened his mouth angrily.


    He has never been treated like this since he was a child, and he has never been taught a lesson by his teacher, let alone recorded a big demerit. It''s a shame of his life!


    Fang Zichen ran to him with a broom, "who?"


    "Of course it''s the person who sent the video!" Lu Xinghan didn''t open his mouth angrily, "dare you frame me up for playing with girls in bars? I let him know what pain is


    Lu Xinghan is not an honest child, but he can''t get along with bad children.


    He is open-minded and loyal. He has many brothers around him. He has excellent grades. He is a top student in junior high school, or a student with special sports skills. It''s the same with entering No.1 middle school.


    But in fact, he didn''t spend much time studying. He just didn''t skip class, and his homework would be handed in on time.


    I just like to play racing, which is a dangerous thing, but the school can''t manage it.


    In fact, it''s normal for high school students to mix up bars and make trouble with non-smokers in private. Although the school authorities have warned you several times, they won''t follow you every day, but it''s not the same when they are filmed.


    This video has been forwarded to more than 10000 people, which has attracted attention in Xinshi, no matter what the school is.


    So he must find out the man who is full of troubles!


    Too many videos have been forwarded, so I don''t know who sent them first.


    The boy behind Fang Zichen spoke weakly: "I heard that it''s like LAN Yin..."


    "Lan Ying?" Lu Xinghan didn''t hear clearly and frowned at him.


    Fang Zichen thought of poking his arm, "Oh! It''s Lanyin! Class two, the one who ran for the school flower last time and became the second by one vote! "


    LAN Yin


    Lu Xinghan has no memory of women.


    Fang Zichen asked him not to think of some worry, "Oh! It''s the girl who arranges for you in the monthly entrance examination! "


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyebrows, some of them remembered, but he didn''t remember what he looked like. He was more concerned about -


    "are you sure it was her hair?"


    "It must be! This girl is cynical, and her circle of friends has revealed every day. Before, the former headmaster molested many girls, but because of his status, she didn''t dare to say. She collected all the evidence and posted it on the Internet to bring the pervert to justice! " Behind a few boys particularly excited said.


    PS: the new book "report to the president, daddy, Mommy is happy" has been signed and can be found. Please remember the past collection support and comment. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who will be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to unite with others and abuse dregs and dogs.

 Chapter 2956

    Everyone in Tianyang middle school knows the name of LAN Yin.


    Who is Lan yin?


    Is a cold fairy like person, with a head of black hair, facial features delicate beautiful, look at your eyes are always cold, but with a trace of extra sharp feeling.


    Stature is not to say, height 165, that leg is long and thin, also special white!


    The results are also excellent.


    But when people talk about her, they will only think of what she has done. It is said that she is determined to become a social journalist, dig out all the dark things, and let those who commit crimes get the punishment they deserve.


    Every year can be recognized by the school.


    She is a little cold, polite to others is to keep a distance, so she has no friends, see her when all alone.


    Lu Xinghan listened to Fang Zichen''s flattering words and said, "I find that when you talk about girls, you are so energetic? Why didn''t you explain when the teacher scolded us just now! "


    Fang Zichen said with a smile, "the head teacher looks fierce. How dare I..."


    Lu Xinghan didn''t want to look at his silly face. He licked his lips and said, "Lan Yin..."


    Punishing the bad and promoting the good and being cynical, but what happened to him?


    He hates being misunderstood most. He must find her to explain clearly and ask her to apologize and delete the video.


    He did smoke, but he didn''t go to bars or pick up girls!


    It''s just that Lu Xinghan didn''t wait to find LAN Yin. His mother has come back


    He was summoned home as soon as he knew about the school.


    Fang an Tong went to Paris to attend a film exhibition. As soon as he came back, he heard that when he entered the bar, he was caught by the teacher and he had a big mistake!


    She walked up and down in front of the tea table with a forked waist, dressed in a black tight skirt, sexy and mature, obviously not long after she got off the plane.


    "You''re really getting better and better now!" Fang an Tong looked at him, the tone of his voice rose several degrees, "ah? And smoking! And go to the bar! I''m still messing with girls! What did your father teach you before? You said


    Now the child is more and more difficult to manage. She didn''t dare to tell the land war when she got off the plane.


    They have always taught their children to be the leader of the army. She cooperates with them. He is a soldier and has a better way. If she teaches them, they may not be able to teach them well.


    Lu Xinghan touched the back of his head. He really collapsed at his mother''s nagging. He raised his face to smile: "Mom." He helped her to sit down and gave her a cup of water, "Mom, are you hungry? You''ve worked hard, mom


    Fang Antong knew that he was doing this again. He couldn''t help bending his lips. "Don''t follow me. Your father knows that I can''t manage it anyway."


    "No, Ma!" Lu Xinghan held her flattering mouth: "who don''t know you are the boss of our family, my father''s side you don''t say good."


    Fang an Tong helplessly point his nose, "you will be poor mouth, how can you go to that kind of place to play?"? I don''t want to take a picture of you anywhere except this time


    Go out to play, don''t be found, or don''t go out to play, this is the principle.


    Lu Xinghan laughed, thumped her back, pinched her shoulder, and said tentatively: "my father''s side..."


    Fang an Tong flattened his mouth, "it''s not my fault. Your head teacher said that he had already called your father before he called me. It''s estimated that he already knows."


    "Ah?" Lu Xinghan immediately despai

 Chapter 2957

    The result of being known by the land war is to freeze all his bank cards and only give him 500 yuan of living expenses every month.


    For Lu Xinghan''s life now, 500 yuan may not even be enough to eat, but also to add equipment to the team.


    "My mother has frozen my card, too. Did they discuss it?" Fang Zichen looked bitter and sighed sadly.


    Lu Xinghan is very irritable, "the team''s new car needs maintenance, no money how to do?"


    Fang Zichen thought about it for a moment, and his eyes brightened: "let''s go to Lanyin and tell her that we didn''t go into the bar or pick up girls. Let her delete the video and explain it."


    He did not say that Lu Xinghan had forgotten such a figure and immediately stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Lu Xinghan is in class 13 of senior high school, while LAN Yin is in class 1. There is a classroom and teacher''s office in the middle.


    When a group of people walk past, they have the posture of fighting in groups. Lu Xinghan walks ahead and gains a lot of girls'' crazy faces.


    He took out his mobile phone. It was a text message from Fang an Tong. He said that he had gone to the army to watch the land war. Maybe he would not come back for a month or two. Let him not make trouble.


    Lu Xinghan while walking typing, let her go to talk about, strive to let dad quickly restore his bank card.


    As a result, before he could click send, he was suddenly hit by the person running over, and the mobile phone fell to the ground in a perfect parabola in front of him -


    with a bang, the screen broke.


    Lu Xinghan can''t think of his cell phone for a long time.


    The scene was still. A few seconds later, Lu Xinghan looked at the man, only to see her long flowing hair flying in the air. Her anxious eyes turned to look at him, and then ran away faster.


    A black headband fell from his feet.


    Lu Xinghan stooped to pick it up and frowned.


    "Ah Fang Zichen responded and patted him on the shoulder, "isn''t that Lan yin? Why is she running so fast? "


    "Lan yin?" Lu Xinghan''s face sank. He gritted his teeth with the rope. Then he picked up the mobile phone on the ground and ran after it


    This woman let him lose so much, and now he broke his cell phone without saying I''m sorry, isn''t it too impolite?!


    "Hello Lu Xinghan chased the teaching building. Looking at the figure in front of him, he quickened his pace and followed up. He took her arm and said, "Hello!"


    LAN Yin was pulled by him. Her long hair was scattered around her shoulders, some of which were messy. Her cold and delicate face looked pale, her eyes were red, and she looked excited. Then she threw away his hand: "don''t touch me!"


    Frightened by her, Lu Xinghan swallowed silently, "no I said you are too funny, right? You broke my cell phone. "


    Blue Yin quickly lowered Mou to see one eye, some anxious, "another day also you."


    With that, she wanted to run again, but she remembered something. Looking at the unlocked bicycle in the shed, she quickly pushed it forward and rode away


    Lu Xinghan was a little surprised by her anxious appearance. When he realized that the figure was almost out of the school gate --


    "lying trough! My car


    Fang Zichen panted to catch up, "brother Han What are you doing so fast? "


    Lu Xinghan bit his lower lip and stared at the figure in front of him. He quickly pushed out Fang Zichen''s bike to catch up with him.


    This woman is going to steal his car, isn''t she?


    Lanyin has never been in such a hurry. Mingming school is only two blocks away from the city hospital, but she thinks it''s so slow. She wants to be faster!

 Chapter 2958

    Lu Xinghan chased to the door of the hospital and didn''t find LAN Yin. All he saw was his mountain bike pitifully lying on the ground. He quickly stepped forward and stood up to stop.


    He''s the only mountain bike he''s got. He can''t break down.


    Hands akimbo looked at the above two words emergency, Lu Xinghan some resistance to the hospital, the most do not like to come to this place.


    He didn''t know why he was so stupid that he came after him and called the police.


    But his mobile phone, as well as online video, must be solved by that woman.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xinghan reluctantly walked in. As soon as he was ready to go to the window to ask, he heard the noise coming from the emergency operating room.


    He looked over and saw a familiar figure walking forward


    "Get out of here!" My aunt pushed LAN Yin out and warned her: "I tell you to leave now! Don''t think about money! "


    LAN Yin angrily glared at her, tears DC, "I don''t want money! I just want to see grandma for the last time


    "No way!" My aunt stood there with pride, and there was no pain in her face when her relatives died. "Your grandmother has died, and you''re here now just for the money, aren''t you? Get out of my way and don''t get in the way here. "


    Lanyin gritted her teeth and wanted to step forward again, but she was as strong as her aunt and was pushed to the ground by her.


    Lu Xinghan stood in the distance watching, frowning slightly.


    The bed was pushed out from the inside. The man on it was covered with a white cloth. It was obvious that he had died. The son who was with him cried bitterly, but the daughter-in-law just acted and didn''t even shed tears.


    "Grandma! Grandma LAN Yin cried and wanted to see her for the last time, but she was pushed away by her aunt several times.


    Lu Xinghan step forward involuntarily, but still stopped in the same place.


    The sickbed is pushed away, and the girl sitting on the ground is crying miserably, a little embarrassed. It''s different from the goddess in Fang Zichen''s mouth, calm and cool.


    He lowered low Mou, both hands insert pocket to turn round to leave, push away the bicycle of square son Chen from the door, left own that in the same place.


    It turned out that they had lost their relatives. No wonder they were so worried.


    That fierce woman doesn''t seem to treat her very well. It shouldn''t be her mother or something.


    Taking out his broken mobile phone, Lu Xinghan sighed.


    Oh, forget it. I think I''m in bad luck.


    Fang Zichen didn''t know what he was doing, but after that day he heard that Lan Yin hadn''t come to school for three days, and Lu Xinghan didn''t say that he wanted to settle with her.


    "Brother Han, are you seduced by that woman?" Fang Zichen sat at his desk and was very curious.


    Lu Xinghan holds his head with one hand and looks at him impatiently: "are you finished?"


    "No, you said that we are so miserable because of that woman. You should forget it. It''s really not your character to be punished!" Fang Zichen is just curious, although LAN Yin is really good-looking.


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes, thinking of the scene in the hospital that day, the sad look of LAN Yin crying


    Realizing what he was thinking, Lu Xinghan coughed unnaturally: "I, I just don''t like to argue with a woman. Anyway, I''m going to take the exam at the end of the month. Be honest."


    "What about the training in the team?" Fang Zichen is not as calm as he is. He has to die every day in the classroom.


    "You can''t get out of the school, don''t you?" Lu Xinghan waved his hand in disgust, "you hurry to one side, I''ll be annoyed to see you!"

 Chapter 2959

    Lu Xinghan is really want to forget, after all, the other party is a girl, and just lost their loved ones, certainly feel bad in the heart.


    He is not a hard hearted person. His parents have always taught him to understand that no matter what others do, they have their own reasons.


    And if it wasn''t for them smoking on the roadside, it wouldn''t have been photographed, so this time he recognized it.


    But he didn''t expect that Lanyin would come to him.


    A class of flowers came to look for the school grass, which is undoubtedly an explosive news. Although everyone pretended to read, they still couldn''t help looking at the two people at the door.


    LAN Yin is wearing a blue and white school uniform. Her long hair is tied with a simple ponytail, showing her full forehead. Her eyebrows are thin and elegant. Her apricot eyes are cold and her lips are thin and pink. The only lovely part is probably her nose. It''s a little round and the bridge of her nose is very strong.


    At first glance, each place is brilliant, but it is particularly beautiful together. With her cool and quiet temperament, it is a scenery when it appears.


    She held out her hand and handed Lu Xinghan a pile of cash, looking at him with clear eyes.


    Lu Xinghan put his hands in the pocket of his school uniform. He was one head taller than her. There was no flaw on her angular face. He looked down at the stack of cash and raised his eyebrow. He didn''t reach for it. "What do you mean?"


    "Pay for your cell phone." Her voice is a bit of a midrange, with fine sand.


    Lu Xinghan, the voice of coquetry must be very nice.


    He licked his lips, looked back at Fang Zichen, then took a look, gently hooked his lower lip, "these, don''t seem enough?"


    Lanyin always looked at him. Even if she was a head shorter than him, she didn''t have any weakness in her aura. Her back was straight. She took out her meal card from her pocket and gave it to him. "This is all my money. It''s not enough. I''ll give it to you next month."


    With that, she turned around and left. Ma Wei gently swung in front of Lu Xinghan. He seemed to smell a faint smell of jasmine.


    Looking at the cash and meal card in my hand, I was speechless.


    Fang Zichen saw that Lan Yin had gone, and then came forward. Looking at the cash and meal card in his hand, he said, "it''s true that the blue goddess''s family is not very good, and there''s no money."


    Lu Xinghan frowned, clenched and put it into his pocket, turned and walked back to his seat.


    It''s not so good at home


    "Well, isn''t the blue goddess beautiful?" Fang Zichen asked his deskmate to open his mouth excitedly: "who do you think is more beautiful between her and Ziling?"


    Fang Ziling, the recognized school flower of their school, is gentle and generous, and her grades are also very good. She is Lu Xinghan''s childhood sweetheart, and the only woman in their group.


    Lu Xinghan looked at him quietly, "I think you are the best."


    Fang Zichen was stunned and swallowed his saliva silently. Then he laughed with a coy smile: "really? I''m sorry to hear that... "


    Lu Xinghan directly kicked him away, "get out."


    ¡­¡­


    After giving Lu Xinghan a month''s living expenses and a meal card, LAN Yin really has no money on her. She bought two steamed buns for lunch and sat down in a corner, listening to English while speaking.


    Grandma died. She had a few days off. Now she has to study hard.


    Lu Xinghan passed in front of her with a dinner plate, looked at the steamed bread in her hand, pursed her lips, and then sat down on a table in front of her.


    She ate a small mouthful, no friends around, low eyes looking at their books, ears plugged headphones, such a noisy environment can also read the book, it is really concentration.

 Chapter 2960

    Fang Zichen also saw LAN Yin, glanced at Lu Xinghan, suddenly stood up and said: "come on! I''m in a good mood today. Please have ice cream


    Then he took out a meal card from his pocket, went there to buy it, and threw it to everyone one by one.


    LAN Yin raised eyes to see one eye, that is undoubtedly her meal card.


    But she did not have any special reaction, then lowered her eyes.


    Pop!


    Take a piece of ice cream for you


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. Fang Zichen was a little guilty. When she thought she was going to lose her temper, she just reached for it and motioned, "thank you."


    The trough!


    Fang Zichen was frustrated.


    Although Lu Xinghan said forget it, he can''t do it. He must take good care of her!


    But she didn''t seem to like him very much.


    Fang Zichen turned around and threw LAN Yin''s card on the table. He sat down beside Lu Xinghan and said, "how can she have such a little money on her card! One flower is gone. "


    Lu Xinghan looks at the opposite LAN Yin and thinks about something. Then he looks at Fang Zichen unhappily, "are you bored?"


    "Why am I bored?" Fang Zichen was angry when he said that. He looked at LAN Yin on the opposite side and said, "ah, blue goddess! Would you like to explain it to us? Did you really see us go into the bar that day to pick up girls? "


    Suddenly, the students in the canteen all looked at LAN Yin.


    Fang Ziling sits beside Lu Xinghan and is curious and tired of LAN Yin. Lu Xinghan has been greatly hurt.


    LAN Yin sat there, as if everyone was not concerned about her. She calmly flipped through the book. Her voice was not big or small, but it was enough for them to hear, "if you are dissatisfied with my articles and videos, you can leave a message below to let me know, or there is other evidence for me to investigate."


    She said, looking up at them, and then stood up, "as far as I know, although you didn''t enter the bar that night, it was because the person who asked you didn''t come. You were in the bar the night before and last Wednesday night, and it was nice to take girls with you."


    She this words, immediately let Fang Zichen silly, "you, you still investigate us?"


    LAN Yin put away the tape recorder and books, held them in her arms, stood there, her eyes clear and calm, "just happened to see it, if you didn''t do it, why should you be afraid of me, and I didn''t show your face, it''s not a crime, just a wake-up call for my peers."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Fang Zichen swallowed his saliva and looked at Lu Xinghan, "brother Han, have I been hurt?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at him speechless, "your brain is sick."


    With that, he got up and left with the plate.


    Fang Ziling looked at what he wanted to say, but still didn''t say, just comfortingly patted Fang Zichen on the shoulder, "don''t be sad, I heard that Lan Yin is like that, you don''t be seen by her next time."


    Fang Ziling''s people are very gentle and her speech is also very gentle. She and LAN Yin are two extremes.


    Fang Zichen looked at her deeply: "you are the best, Ziling! No wonder you won that Lanyin by one vote


    But he was a little curious. Who voted for that?


    In fact, in everyone''s heart, Lanyin is more beautiful than Fang Ziling, because her beauty is aggressive. At first glance, she is amazing, and she has a good temperament.


    But she is cold, not very close to everyone, and has no friends, but Fang Ziling is different. She is very nice and has a lot of friends, almost all of them can play. Besides, she is Lu Xinghan''s friend, so we treat her better.


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·The contract has been signed successfully, and now all ports have been updated synchronously. You can remember to search it. It''s very good-looking. This time, the writing style has changed, and I''m going to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing, but he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent, has been exposed, and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 2961

    The afternoon sun is intense and hot. Lu Xinghan is walking along the path in no hurry. He can''t help recalling the appearance of LAN Yin just now.


    I can''t see that she is quite able to speak, and she speaks It makes a lot of sense.


    After bending his lips, Lu Xinghan felt that he was so funny that he would identify with her.


    The line of sight slightly turns, nearby is the forest, passes is the playground.


    Lanyin is walking over there with her schoolbag in her arms. Her pace is not fast or slow. She has earphones in her ears. She is very quiet.


    Lu Xinghan unconsciously slowed down and kept the same frequency as her. Her fingers gently beat on her legs, and a bead of sweat fell from her forehead


    It seems that he has been watching for too long. LAN Yin suddenly stops and looks at him accurately. Her eyes are clear and sharp. Lu Xinghan is stunned. Then she quickly looks away and strides away from here with her hands in her pocket.


    Is he infected by Fang Zichen?


    They stare at people.


    Lanyin didn''t care too much. In fact, she didn''t know who she was photographing that night. She just saw that the school uniform was from No.1 middle school, so she took it to warn the students.


    It''s only these days that I know that the person I photographed seems to be the person of the school.


    But it doesn''t matter. She always publishes articles and videos after checking them out. She won''t publish any false news. If they have any opinions, they can come to her at any time.


    As long as it can be proved that this is a misunderstanding, she will remove the video and apologize to them.


    But she felt that it was normal for a childe like them to go in and out of such places.


    Lanyin is sitting in the first row near the door. Everyone has a lunch break. She is the only one who is reading and writing.


    Pop.


    Someone passed in front of her, and a meal card was thrown into the middle of her book.


    LAN Yin takes it up and looks back towards the window. She can only see a high figure.


    Lu Xinghan It''s like his name.


    LAN Yin went to check the balance and found that there was a lot of extra money in it. The extra money happened to be the cash she gave Lu Xinghan that day.


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t go out, Lu Xinghan''s only way of entertainment is playing basketball.


    A group of boys are sweating in the hot summer, and a group of girls are sitting next to them shouting to cheer, but all for one person - Lu Xinghan.


    He is wearing a white shirt, running with the halo of the figure, smiling face appears young sunshine, and the cooperation between the ball and friends are also quite tacit understanding.


    At the end of the round, Fang Ziling gave him water and a towel, and looked at him with a clear liking in her eyes. "Do you have time in the evening?"


    Lu Xinghan drank half a bottle of water, wiped the sweat on his forehead and neck, and panted a little, "why?"


    "There''s a new movie recently. Why don''t you go to see it on Friday?" Fang Ziling looked at him with some nervousness and expectation.


    Lu Xinghan swallowed his saliva and thought, "don''t go."


    Fang Ziling''s eyes were slightly dim, with a sense of loss, "why?"


    "I have other plans. Go home early." Lu Xinghan looked at her and ran back.


    Fang Ziling held the water bottle and lowered her head. She felt sour.


    For so long, Lu Xinghan has been treating her as a friend.


    Man What a nuisance.


    After playing, the school is over. Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen are going to train in the team. LAN Yin comes to them and blocks their way.


    A few people are in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xinghan looked up and down at her.


    Lanyin handed him the card in her pocket and stretched her arm straight. "I don''t have so much money on my card."


    Lu Xinghan touched his neck and didn''t know what to say. "This is the money you gave me before."

 Chapter 2962

    With that, Lu Xinghan wanted to leave, but LAN Yin stepped forward to block him again, "how much is your mobile phone? I''ll pay you. "


    "Are you bothering me or not?" Fang Zichen had no patience and called out.


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand, looking at LAN Yin with a bit of fun, "thirteen thousand, it took a while to give you ten thousand. Do you have money to pay back?"


    "I can pay by instalments." Lanyin opens her mouth without thinking. She doesn''t have the meaning of panic and request.


    "I don''t have the time to pay by instalments." Lu Xinghan seems a little impatient.


    Blue Yin eyebrow light Cu, looking at him obviously a little angry, "then what do you want?" Words fall, she thought of what low eyes, tone is very cold, "I don''t need other people''s charity."


    What flashed in Lu Xinghan''s eyes? Looking at her cold face, she responded and nodded: "OK, I won''t give you alms, but you don''t have any money. Why don''t you use labor to offset it?"


    Labor?


    Fang Zichen is wary of being like LAN Yin. Hearing the words, he squints, "I will do whatever you want me to do?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. "You can rest assured that you will not do too much."


    LAN Yin looks at him suspiciously. She doesn''t believe what he says.


    "One month, by the way, I''ll give you time to get to know us. If it''s different from what you said in your article, how about you delete the video and apologize to us?" Lu Xinghan looked at her with a faint smile.


    Fang Zichen and several brothers nodded, "yes, although it''s true that we''ve been to the bar, we''re not against any morality, and we don''t pick up girls. The girls in the video are all our friends!"


    The words are so clear, LAN Yin seems not to agree to also can''t, thought about it, there is no risk, then looked up at him, "OK, just a month."


    Lu Xinghan smiles, takes out his mobile phone to her, "give me the phone, so I can call you."


    LAN Yin lost her phone to him and then said, "I don''t turn it on at night."


    Lu Xinghan took a look and put it in his pocket. "After that, it''s going to power on. After all, it''s on call."


    With that, he hooked his lips and passed her by.


    Fang Zichen left with a cheer.


    LAN Yin closed her eyes, and suddenly felt that these boys were more annoying!


    Childish.


    LAN Yin lives in a small quadrangle, where her father''s name is written. But four years ago, he has formed a new family, and her mother has never come back. She has always lived here with her grandmother.


    Now grandma''s gone, she''s the only one left.


    There is no air conditioner at home, so it''s very hot in the house at night. LAN Yin points a mosquito repellent incense and moves a small table to the yard to do her homework and review.


    Cicadas call in summer night, in addition to this is particularly quiet.


    Hum, hum.


    Mobile phone crazy vibration, Lanyin side eye to see, hand over, is a strange number, but she should guess who.


    Hesitated, pressed answer: "hello?"


    "Come to block B training ground, across from Poplar Street." The other party said and hung up.

 Chapter 2963

    Lanyin turned around several times before she found this place. She came in and signed at the front desk. After she went in, she knew what place it was.


    Indoor racing training hall.


    There are a lot of people in the S-type circuit who are driving car models and practicing.


    She didn''t expect that it was so big that she could build a plug into it.


    "Hello."


    Lanyin hears someone calling her, turns around and looks at her. At the same time, she flies a coat. She reaches out her hand and catches it subconsciously. She looks at the person coming and frowns.


    Wearing a white T-shirt and black trousers, Lu Xinghan went up and down to look at her in a simple and fresh way. "It''s really beautiful if you don''t wear school uniform."


    Lanyin was slightly stunned, looked away, and said, "you, what can I do for you?"


    It''s late now. It''s all over the place.


    Lu Xinghan motioned to her to look to the other side of the track, "this is my team. You can see that we are all men here, and there are no girls, so please come and manage the hygiene problem."


    LAN Yin looked back and nodded without consideration: "OK."


    Lu Xinghan some accident, she unexpectedly so straightforward, "does not consider?"


    LAN Yin looked at him strangely, "isn''t it agreed for a month? Why think about it? "


    Just clean it up. Just don''t clean her up.


    Lu Xinghan nodded, pointed to the next few rooms, "there are dressing room and entertainment room, you go to see, our training time is on the table, you can come to clean up when you practice, it won''t delay your study time, don''t worry about food."


    LAN Yin nodded, "then I''ll pass." She stepped over and opened the door of the dressing room, but it was silly.


    Where is the dressing room? It''s a disaster scene.


    She bent down in amazement, picked up a piece of clothes and put it on her arm. She was shocked to see the garbage and clothes piled up on the ground.


    Although most of the boys don''t know how to organize, it''s too messy.


    Lanyin suddenly feels that she has promised a job she shouldn''t have.


    But there''s no way. An agreement is an agreement. We can only make it regular first.


    Lu Xinghan came to the door and leaned on the doorframe with his arms in his arms. He watched her tidy up in an orderly way and raised her mouth unconsciously.


    He was really surprised to see her today.


    She wore school uniform twice before, but today she changed into a light blue jacket and a high waist A-line skirt of the same color, revealing her long straight legs and a small waist. Her long hair was tied up high, looking clean and refreshing.


    There is a special temperament.


    Lu Xinghan thought that he might have reached some kind of adolescence before he felt about this woman A little bit of interest.


    "Hello." He opened his mouth and called to her. He saw that she turned and tilted her head. "Come and have dinner. I''ll introduce you."


    Lanyin watched him go, pursed her lips, and had to put down what she had in her hand.


    In the boys group, if there is a girl, or a beautiful girl, there is no accident, it will cause a wave of commotion.


    Lu Xinghan seemed to be their team leader. As soon as he opened his mouth, he awed the scene. "OK, let me introduce to you, LAN Yin, our health commissioner for the next month."


    A group of boys clapped and clapped.


    Lanyin was not used to such crowded and busy occasions, but she nodded politely to them.


    "No Lu Xinghan looked at her and introduced her from left to right, "this is old devil, grapefruit, every day, Fang Zichen you know, and autumn pants, 3000..."


    LAN Yin listened to the name he introduced. She couldn''t help bending her mouth and looking at the good boy, "your name is "Autumn pants?"


    Boy line lip hey a smile: "well, we are all called alias."


    "I am a great Xia!" Fang Zichen stood up and made a handsome move.

 Chapter 2964

    LAN Yin can''t help laughing, but she still can''t help it. She thinks they are funny.


    Lu Xinghan side Mou sees the smile on her face slightly a sign, don''t know originally she will smile.


    And It''s nice to laugh.


    After dealing with each other for several times, she either cried for the first time or had a cold face. She didn''t see her smile.


    Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen don''t have a good impression on LAN Yin. They think that she likes to carry her, and always has a cold face, which is very boring.


    But after a few days together, they found that Her character is like this. She doesn''t carry it deliberately. She is slow and warm. She doesn''t talk much. She is polite to everyone. She doesn''t complain about cleaning in the team. She has a strong sense of responsibility.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may not know that there is such a person.


    "Brother Han, I suddenly feel that Lan Yin is very good. She doesn''t pretend like everyone said." Fang Zichen said while gnawing chicken legs.


    Lu Xinghan glanced at him without saying a word. He looked at the busy figure in front of him. After thinking about it, he put down his lunch box and walked over to see her enter the dressing room.


    LAN Yin is holding a big bag of things up. She wants to put it on the cupboard. Because she is not tall enough and her strength is relatively small, she has to put her feet on the cupboard.


    Seeing this, Lu Xinghan naturally went to her back and helped her lift it up.


    Lanyin turned around subconsciously, but the tip of his nose touched his chest. The whole person quickly stepped back and put his back against the wardrobe.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her flustered appearance, stretched out his hand to help her, looked at her eyes, "are you ok?"


    LAN Yin looked at him, slowly broke away his hand, closed his eyes, "it''s OK."


    Lu Xinghan silently stepped back and coughed with his hands in his pocket. "Well, let''s go to dinner. It''s quite late."


    LAN Yin shook her head, her eyes clear and calm, "no, I''ll go home after I''ve packed up."


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and looked at the time, "go home at eight? Are you a good girl? "


    My parents won''t let me out?


    Lanyin lowered her eyes and understood what he meant. Her face changed. "No, I live alone. I''m late. I don''t have a car."


    A person poked Lu Xinghan, looking at her turn to continue to clean up, some strange feeling in my heart, "that, in fact, you don''t have to come every day, come to clean up once a week."


    Blue Yin side Mou sees him one eye, "it doesn''t matter."


    Put the last point away, Lanyin picked up her schoolbag and put it on her back, "I''ve done it, so I''ll go first."


    Lu Xinghan nodded, thinking of something, he stepped forward and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    LAN Yin thought for a moment, holding the bag with a tight hand, the accident did not refuse, "thank you."


    "Go."


    And they said hello to leave, summer night is always particularly busy, but the first two days of rain, let the air cool a lot.


    Lu Xinghan''s bank card hasn''t been opened yet, so he can''t take a taxi or anything, so he rides Fang Zichen''s bicycle to send her. His bicycle has a back seat.


    After all, they are not familiar with each other, so they have nothing to say together.


    LAN Yin sat quietly in the back and was not a person who would take the initiative to speak. Lu Xinghan didn''t know what to say.


    All his energy is spent on racing and playing. He has no experience with girls.

 Chapter 2965

    What surprised Lu Xinghan was where LAN Yin lived.


    Seven turn eight turn into the cottage area, and then wear two black alleys to Lanyin''s home.


    An ordinary courtyard, the door is low, almost like no door, you can see the furnishings in the courtyard at a glance.


    Two high lights, four rooms, the yard is very clean, several windows are black, obviously no one.


    Lanyin opened the door and turned to look at him. "Thank you."


    Lu Xinghan sat on the bicycle with one foot and nodded his head gently. "It seems that there are no street lights on your side."


    It''s dark all the way. I met a drunk. It''s dangerous.


    LAN Yin nodded, "and the relevant departments through the ditch many times, but there is no one here to live, and no one is willing to raise funds, so that''s it."


    She had previously sent articles to mobilize residents here, but the response was mediocre.


    Most of the people who live here are left behind elderly people. They don''t surf the Internet, know nothing and have little ability to help.


    Lu Xinghan nodded thoughtfully and looked at her. "It''s dangerous for you to go home so late. We''ll take turns to see you off later."


    LAN Yin was stunned and looked up at his face in the dark. "No, you''re very busy. I''m used to it."


    Anyway, she is always on her own, even if there is any danger, it should be resolved.


    Lu Xinghan leaned forward slightly, holding the handlebars in both hands, "you''re welcome. You come back from me. If something happens, it''s up to me. That''s it."


    He made a circle around the spot and looked at her. "I''m going."


    LAN Yin nodded, thinking of what stopped him, "hello."


    "What for?" Lu Xinghan looks at her.


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes, hesitated for a moment, or said, "you''re right, my understanding of you is really one-sided, about that video and article I will delete."


    In fact, she didn''t say anything by name in the article. After all, she didn''t know them at that time, she just criticized their behavior.


    But that video really needs to be deleted. After all, people who know them know that it''s them as soon as they see it.


    Lu Xinghan laughed and bit his lower lip. "Well Although you met a little late, I accepted it. "


    Blue Yin low Mou smile, "that you on the road careful."


    "High." Lu Xinghan rode away and waved to her without looking back. His figure slowly disappeared in the dark.


    LAN Yin goes home to take a bath, sits on the bed and reads a book for a while. Then she lies down and looks at the light on her head. Her thoughts slip away unconsciously. Then she thinks of something. She takes the cell phone and deletes the article and video about "high school students'' mixing bars into negative materials" from her circle of friends.


    She has decided to be a journalist for three years. She has made a little achievement and helped some people.


    The first mistake was made by a group of boys.


    It''s really


    But it also tells her to be more cautious in the future.


    Since that day, the people of the car club have taken turns to send Lanyin home, and let her know them more deeply.


    Before, because she didn''t think she would stay long, she didn''t want to know anything about them.


    But now I was moved.


    These boys have a common dream - to be the best racing driver in the country.


    Their team was set up by Lu Xinghan, named l-max.


    It is said that it was Fang Zichen''s name. Lu Xinghan is the team leader. Some of them are students like them. Some of them are no longer students, but they all love and work together.


    Lanyin has a new understanding of them.


    I thought that they were CHILDES who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun, but I didn''t expect that they were a group of people with dreams and impulses, and they were all working hard on the road of dreams like her.


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·The contract has been signed successfully, and now all ports have been updated synchronously. You can remember to search it. It''s very good-looking. This time, the writing style has changed, and I''m going to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing, but he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent, has been exposed, and still wants face. He is very loving. Remember the past.

 Chapter 2966

    "Sister LAN, do you want to have dinner?"


    "Sister LAN, where are my clothes?"


    "Sister LAN! Pass me a piece of paper! "


    "Sister LAN! My pants are broken


    Lanyin''s life is a bit boring, except for going to the street every Saturday to see if there is any news material, the rest of the time is on her own.


    But since I came here, l-max has become very full, and I feel like I have several more sons


    Fang Zichen originally had some opinions on LAN Yin, but after this period of time, he changed his attitude towards her and became her loyal fan!


    They all regard Lanyin as a friend and a family, which makes Lanyin''s cold heart feel slightly warm. They will talk more with them and get along more naturally.


    At dinner, Qiuku asked curiously, "sister LAN, what university are you going to take?"


    Several people looked at her curiously.


    "I don''t know yet, but I will study journalism and communication." She said very clearly.


    No matter what school she is admitted to, her major will not change. Of course, if there is a good school, it will be good.


    Fang Zichen did not understand, "sister LAN, why do you have to be a reporter? You are so beautiful that you can go to any art school. You can kill everything when you go! "


    LAN Yin bent her lips and thought that he was very interesting. "Is that true? I don''t feel pretty. "


    Fang Zichen opened his eyes wide, "that you are too arrogant to belittle yourself."


    With that, he was stunned, "ah? Did I use the right word? "


    Everyone laughed, Lu Xinghan put an egg into his mouth, "can you shut up when you eat?"


    Fang Zichen almost didn''t choke.


    LAN Yin smiles and feels that the boys are really cheerful. After thinking about it, she hesitates and asks, "you Why do you want to be a racing driver? "


    As far as she knows, this is still a high risk occupation.


    Akiku raised his hand, "because I think the racer''s clothes are very handsome!"


    Three thousand pushed his head and wiped his hair narcissistically, "that must be red! Some racing drivers can enter the entertainment circle! "


    "Fart! It''s like your face going down the drain. " The old devil disliked him and was beaten by 3000.


    Several people''s ideas are different, and finally everyone''s eyes look at Lu Xinghan.


    Lanyin is also curious about why he wants to be a racing driver.


    Lu Xinghan gave them a little look and licked his lips. He said unnaturally, "I like it and love it. There are not many racing drivers in our country. Racing is also underground, so I want to lead us to make some achievements and get the recognition of the public."


    Because love, so willing to work hard.


    There is no other reason.


    Lanyin sat opposite him, looking at him for a moment.


    When he talked about this love, his eyes seemed to be shining, and full of determination and confidence, more handsome than usual.


    This kind of handsome is from the light.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Fang Zichen embraces his neck and laughs, "well, me too, we are all, otherwise why should we gather together?"


    LAN Yin looked back at their young and warm-blooded faces and felt, "well, I believe you will succeed."


    Because they all love it so much and make so much effort.


    "Come on, come on! Let''s have a drink, have a drink! " Everyone stood up noisily. Lu Xinghan sat there and didn''t bother to pay any attention to them. He looked at LAN Yin opposite him and bent his mouth slightly.

 Chapter 2967

    What''s wrong with her?


    The heart beats so fast


    LAN Yin swallowed and looked out. She thought of Lu Xinghan''s eyes and took a deep breath.


    No She must have been scared, that''s right.


    Lu Xinghan sat on the chair in the dressing room and hugged his neck in chagrin, looking at himself in the mirror.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Are you in a daze?


    As for it?


    Isn''t it just a woman, as for that kind of dream?


    Is he in love with LAN yin?


    Oh!


    Oh!


    Lu Xinghan himself feels funny. All his thoughts are on the racing car. He has never considered the issue of emotion. It must be an illusion. It must be an illusion!


    LAN Yin LAN Yin, although she is good-looking, she is no different from a man when she gets along with her. How can he like her!


    Impossible, impossible Absolutely impossible!


    That''s right. I must be tired recently.


    Lu Xinghan nodded his head seriously, changed his clothes and went out to practice. However, when he saw LAN Yin sorting out the garbage there, her heart beat faster and suddenly turned around and went back.


    It''s over.


    He seems to really like Lanyin.


    Lu Xinghan closed his eyes and was very upset. This is not what he wanted


    What''s the matter with him? Is he self abusive?


    Now he shortens the time to practice every day, his bank card is stopped, and his demerit is recorded by the school because of the woman, but now he I like her a little.


    Is he crazy?


    Lu Xinghan thinks he must be crazy!


    Realizing this, Lu Xinghan''s attitude towards LAN Yin changed. He began to avoid her and try not to get along with her as much as possible.


    He felt that he must have spent a little more time with her recently, so he had the illusion of liking her. As long as he returned to his previous life, there would be no problem.


    So he went to the practice hall at the wrong time for Lanyin these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Zichen is lovelorn. For the first time in his life, he is dumped by a girl. He is in a low mood and pulls Xinghan to drink.


    As a result, neither of them had money when they checked out.


    Big eyes to small eyes, about ten seconds.


    Lu Xinghan directly kicked him, "what kind of wine do you have to drink? So much more! "


    Fang Zichen is very innocent, "I thought you had..."


    "My card has been stopped, you don''t know!" Lu Xinghan is fooled to death by him every day.


    The owner was a fat woman with fierce eyes, "little brother, do you want to pay?"


    Two people coincidentally swallowed saliva, "knot."


    Ran to one side to discuss, looking for someone to come over, the result happened to weekend, they all went home, are not in the city.


    "How about sister LAN?" Fang Zichen opened his mouth carefully.


    Lu Xinghan a Zheng, unnatural lick lips, "called Ziling."


    "Oh." Fang Zichen felt that something was wrong with him, but he still called Fang Ziling. As a result, the other party couldn''t get through for the time being, "may be asleep?"


    Lu took a deep breath, raised his hand to touch the back of his head, and immediately laughed at her eyes.


    That figure The two of them should not be able to do it.


    "I think it''s better to find sister LAN." Fang Zichen quickly turns around and calls LAN Yin


    Lanyin is ready to pay for it. She goes out of the restaurant and looks back at them. "Why don''t you come out for dinner without money?"


    Fang Zichen drank a little too much, which made him more confused. Leaning on Lu Xinghan, he said vaguely: "I, I''m lovelorn, and Our bank cards have been frozen. It''s all from sister LAN! "


    "Me?" LAN Yin was stunned.

 Chapter 2968

    It''s always a bit awkward to be alone.


    This also makes Lu Xinghan very strange.


    Originally, he thought that Lanyin''s indifference to him was due to her character, but watching her get along with others in the team was not like this at all.


    Autumn pants and Fang Zichen, in particular, are very good to both of them.


    The two men were like followers, and every day "sister Lan" and "sister Lan" were like soul calling children.


    LAN Yin even bought sweets for Fang Zichen to comfort him.


    "Sister LAN! That''s very kind of you Fang Zichen excitedly wants to hold her, but Lanyin quickly avoids her. Zhang''s hand is a little embarrassed, so he has to hold his autumn pants, "you are the most human!"


    "Go, go." Qiuku disgusted to push him away, and staring at the cake in his hand, "I want to eat it, too."


    LAN Yin looked at them and laughed, "I''ll buy it for everyone. Let''s share it." Then looking at Fang Zichen sorry smile, "sorry, I''m not used to physical contact with others."


    Fang Zichen waved his hand disapprovingly, "it''s OK! Goddesses have their own little habits. I don''t care if you look beautiful! "


    Lanyin bent her lips and shared the cake with them.


    "Brother Han!" Fang Zichen holding two jump to Lu Xinghan''s side, "give you one, blue sister bought."


    Lu Xinghan side Mou looked one eye, cold a face to get up, "I don''t like to eat sweet." He went to the dressing room.


    Fang Zichen raised his hand and froze there, inexplicably embarrassed. He turned his head and yelled, "what''s your attitude! Can''t you be friendly to someone who just lost love? I got dumped this time


    The old devil walked by with a gloating smile: "it''s time to let you have so many girls."


    The autumn trousers snatched the cake from his hand. "Brother Han, I''ll eat it if I don''t eat it!"


    Fang Zichen felt heartache for them!


    LAN Yin smiles and looks into the dressing room. Then she takes a bottle of juice from her schoolbag and walks over. Although the door is not closed, she still knocks.


    "Come in." Lu Xinghan changed his clothes and looked up at her coming in. "What''s the matter?"


    Lanyin handed him the drink and said, "get some vitamin C."


    Lu Xinghan was stunned, and then reached out to take it, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Lanyin turns around and goes out.


    Lu Xinghan looked at the juice in his hand with low eyes. He could not help bending his mouth. He took a drink and nodded.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    Did you buy it for him?


    No one else seems to have.


    Lu Xinghan is in a good mood. He closes the cupboard and goes out. However, he sees LAN Yin and Fang Ziling standing face to face in a distance, while others are watching.


    "What''s the matter?" He went over with one hand in his pocket and looked at Fang Ziling, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Ziling looked at him with red eyes, then glanced at LAN Yin, "why is she here?"


    Aren''t they girls who can''t come?


    Lu Xinghan took a look at LAN Yin and said naturally, "she is our health manager."


    "Health management?" Fang Ziling frowned and looked at LAN Yin. She was a little displeased. "You need health management. Why don''t you tell me?"


    She can do it, too.


    "Ziling, you tried it last year, didn''t you..." Fang Zichen is holding the weak opening of autumn trousers in one side.


    Fang Ziling''s face changed, a little embarrassed, hands intertwined, the mood is very low, "that, I can learn ah."


    Lanyin doesn''t know what relationship this girl has with them, but she thinks that she should have misunderstood something, so let Lu Xinghan explain it to her.


    Pick up one side of the bag, LAN Yin initiative: "I finished cleaning, I left first."


    Lu Xinghan side Mou sees to her, "you don''t eat?"

 Chapter 2969

    "No LAN Yin turned and walked forward. Her back was straight, and her autumn trousers immediately followed, "sister LAN, I''ll send you back!"


    Everyone also scattered to practice.


    Lu Xinghan looked at the direction they left and bit the dead skin on their lower lip. Then he looked at Fang Ziling, raised his hand and drank a drink, "what are you doing here?" Sit in a chair on one side.


    Fang Ziling looked at his cold attitude and felt sad. "Don''t you like me?"


    "What?" Lu Xinghan didn''t understand her.


    Fang Ziling opened her lips, clenched the chain of the bag, stepped forward, her eyes red with a little sad, "Why are you so cold to me?"


    Lu Xinghan felt that she was a little confused today, "don''t I always do this? Are you okay? Come on, aunt. Are you in a bad mood? "


    Then he can''t help it.


    "You," Fang Ziling was a little angry, but she couldn''t speak with her fingers clasping the surface of the bag.


    Mom told her girls can''t be too active.


    "I just came to see you." In the end, she held back the words.


    Lu Xinghan listened to her difficult words, some speechless, "look what I''m doing, I''ve been watching for more than ten years, don''t bother?"


    They grew up together and had a good relationship, but Lu Xinghan regarded Fang Ziling as a friend, so he would not think about that aspect.


    Fang Ziling lowered her eyes and said softly: "how can I see enough..."


    Naturally, Lu Xinghan didn''t hear her saying to herself, "are you eating here? No, I''ll go to dinner. "


    Fang Ziling gently shook her head, "I have piano lessons in the evening."


    Lu Xinghan laughed, "you are so busy. Does your mother want to make you into a talented and beautiful girl? You can learn everything. "


    They don''t have their own time.


    Fang Ziling clenched her hand and hesitated carefully: "well, do you like it?"


    "Ah?" Lu Xinghan frowned, "piano? I don''t like it. I don''t have that talent. "


    It''s very difficult for him to sit there.


    Fang Ziling''s heart suddenly fell down. She took a look at the track beside her and said gently: "you should not always play this. It''s very dangerous. You should study hard."


    Lu Xinghan took a breath, a little impatient, "how can you have a breath with my parents?"


    He''s not playing, it''s something he likes to do.


    And he didn''t delay his study.


    Fang Ziling some grievances, "I am for you, do you drive a car all your life?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinghan said without thinking, "I always want to be a racing driver, don''t you know? You are my brother. Can you support me? "


    Every day, like his parents.


    When Fang Ziling heard what he said, she was beaten countless times.


    She didn''t want to be his friend.


    Lu Xinghan was in a good mood. She made him a little irritable. He looked up at her grievance and pursed his lips. "I''m going to have dinner. You can go back early."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Zichen looked at Fang Ziling''s loss and left. He poked Lu Xinghan with his elbow. "Brother Han, what did you say to Ziling that people are so sad?"


    "What can I say?"


    Fang Zichen looked straight at him, "don''t tell me that you don''t know that Ziling likes you. Does that hint fool understand?"


    After a pause, Lu Xing flashed something at the bottom of his eyes, and then said rationally, "she and I are not the same people."


    Fang Ziling''s family is very good. Her father is in business, and her mother is a lady of a big family. She will definitely be the same person in the future, not someone like him.


    They are also different in some points of view.

 Chapter 2970

    So whether they know or not, they are impossible people.


    Fang Zichen tut tut two, "really cruel." But on second thought, he asked curiously, "who are you with? Sister LAN? "


    "Poof, cough, cough!" Lu Xinghan choked on the rice and gave him a direct kick. "Can we not say something so frightening?"


    Fang Zichen hides to the old devil''s side, a face of pitiful weak, "how frightening? Sister LAN is not worthy of you! "


    The old devil agreed and nodded: "I also think Xiaolan is very good. You two are very well matched."


    Lu Xinghan swallowed his saliva and waved his hand impatiently. "I''m going to take an exam, and I have to practice. Do you want to take part in the competition at the end of the year?"


    He didn''t have so much time to think about those things.


    Fang Zichen and the old devil looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    People with a guilty heart talk a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the month immediately, so Lu Xinghan did not let everyone to practice recently, concentrate on preparing for the exam.


    Reading in the library, Lu Xinghan turned his pen and felt bored. He bent his lips and picked up his mobile phone to call LAN Yin, "help me buy a bottle of water."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yin came over with the book in her arms and put the bottle of water beside him. She said, "there''s something for sale over there. Why do you call me here?"


    Lu Xinghan unscrewed it, leaned back to the chair and looked at her, "there will be more than ten days and a month to go. I don''t know how to use it. You are not very happy."


    "Boring!" LAN Yin put down her book and sat down in front of him, intending to review.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her bent lips, leaned forward, put his arm on the table, looked at her serious appearance, "so serious?"


    "It''s about the end of the month." Lanyin raised her eyes and looked at him, "aren''t you also reviewing?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded, "but now it''s noon, let''s go to dinner?"


    "It''s still early. I''ve been watching for half an hour." Blue Yin low eyes do a problem.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her silent smile, did not say anything.


    Two people communicate silently, difficult topics will also communicate with each other.


    LAN Yin finds that Lu Xinghan is ignorant, but he has a clear idea of solving problems, and they are very simple, not so complicated, so he can understand them as soon as he talks about them.


    At ordinary times, he doesn''t have much time to study, so he will read two days before the exam, but his grades are still so good, which is also enviable.


    LAN Yin raised her eyes to see him, but unexpectedly found that both of them were moving forward because of the topic. At this time, they were close to each other.


    Like a tacit understanding, Lu Xinghan also raised his eyes to look at her, four eyes opposite, two people are Leng for a while.


    The sunlight penetrates their middle to sprinkle down, the picture appears somewhat dreamy.


    Blinked an eye, after reaction comes over, two people by coincidence retreated to go back!


    Lu Xinghan cough cough, unnatural mouth: "that, so will it?"


    LAN Yin felt her hair at a loss. She nodded and looked up at the time. "It''s noon. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Well." Lu Xinghan packed her things and put them in her schoolbag. She raised her eyes slightly, but saw her red ears, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily hooked.


    When he came to the fast food near the library, Lu Xinghan ordered some food. He looked at the person opposite and thought, "it''s your treat."


    Blue Yin one Zheng, "why?"


    "Because I have no money." Lu Xinghan opened his mouth naturally and sat there like an old man.


    LAN Yin frowned, "I didn''t bring a lot of money, either. We''re ready."


    And without money, why did he order so many things?

 Chapter 2971

    Lu Xinghan laughed, some helpless, "please, my dad stopped my bank card because of the videos and articles you sent to the Internet. Who will invite me if you don''t invite me?"


    LAN Yin Leng next, suspiciously looking at him, "true or false?"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Xinghan leaned back in his chair with a resentful expression. "I spent all my money repairing my bike a few days ago. Now I don''t have any money. Please treat me."


    It''s too hard for him to live on 500 yuan!


    LAN Yin didn''t look like he was telling lies. She nodded and looked at the waiter. "Excuse me, can I cancel what he just ordered?"


    The waiter did not leave, nodded: "yes."


    "Then cancel them. Just two fried rice." Lanyin spoke politely.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her with disgust, "do you want to be so stingy?"


    "I''ll give you a thousand yuan a month. You can''t have good food." LAN Yin looked up at him.


    Her living expenses were all called by her father. She saved part of them into the meal card, and there was not much left.


    Lu Xinghan lowered her eyes. Naturally, she knew that her life was a little hard, and she lived alone.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Xinghan looked at her and asked carefully: "your parents Are they all out of town? "


    She is always on her own and there is no one at home.


    Blue Yin smell speech low low Mou, stir the watermelon juice beside the hand, low of EH.


    Lu Xinghan felt that she didn''t want to say anything and didn''t ask. After lunch, they went back to the library and spent the afternoon in this way.


    In the evening, Lu Xinghan took her to the game city and said that she wanted to relax.


    Lanyin came in and said warily, "I don''t have money to play. Look, it''s OK."


    It''s too expensive for her to spend here.


    Lu Xinghan smiles and picks her eyebrows. "I''ve saved a lot of game coins here. Please play."


    Lanyin looked at him strangely, "are you crazy? Do you still have game currency


    Did he have the money to burn it?


    Lu Xinghan grabbed her back collar and took her away, "why do you talk so much?"


    Lanyin has never been to the game hall, and she can''t play many things. The only thing she can do is Prize Claw.


    Lu Xinghan leaned to one side and watched her concentrate on catching the doll. Her expression was more or less speechless. "Hey, do you see anyone else catching the doll besides you?"


    Words fall, he can''t help looking to the side and LAN Yin as attentive little girl.


    "Take one back to commemorate." LAN Yin stares at the white rabbit and catches it once. Although she has some regrets, she doesn''t continue to play.


    "Let''s go?"


    Lu Xinghan was surprised to see that she was empty handed, "is this going? Why don''t you catch one? Get up. "


    He came forward, occupied her position just now, pointed to the little rabbit inside, "like this?"


    LAN Yin nodded, "the one next to me is OK. It''s a little hard to grasp."


    Lu Xinghan smiles confidently and holds the remote control, "it''s skillful to grasp dolls. Do you understand? Wait for me to catch one for you. "


    LAN Yin watched him move left and right, and then really caught the rabbit. She couldn''t help admiring him, "Wow! How wonderful you are


    Lu Xinghan stooped to take it out and handed it to her, "isn''t it powerful?"


    LAN Yin nodded, then thought of what looked at him, "it seems that she often accompanies girls to catch dolls."


    Lu Xinghan smile a stiff, immediately not happy, "what is often ah, I this is the first time to catch a doll!"


    He didn''t play with such childish things before.

 Chapter 2972

    Lanyin looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Lu Xinghan realized that he was embarrassed when he said something. He coughed and waved, "go, go and play with me."


    Lanyin has no cell in any game, so she loses.


    "I said," why can''t you play anything? What did you do in your childhood? " Looking at her, Lu Xinghan could not help teasing, and suddenly felt that she was too good.


    LAN Yin held the rabbit and blinked. She thought about it and said, "read."


    What else can I do as a child.


    Lu Xinghan swallowed saliva, convinced her answer, ready to leave to see the door of the shooting, think of what smile: "do you want to play?"


    LAN Yin took a look, "what is it?"


    Lu Xinghan thought, "if you lose, you''ll be my Valet for another week."


    LAN Yin turned her eyes, "what if I win?"


    "This one month gives you a week." Lu Xinghan put his hands in his pockets, picked his eyebrows and laughed, "how about it? Is it fair? "


    Lanyin thought about it, pointed to his hand, "yes, but you want me to have one."


    He always plays basketball, shooting is certainly not a problem, but she has not played.


    Lu Xinghan smile, obedient put a hand behind him, "OK?"


    LAN Yin nodded.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lu Xinghan lost to LAN Yin by two goals because he was too confident and belittled the enemy.


    Lanyin didn''t think that she could go in, and she felt good!


    Looking at him happily, "Yeah! As you said, if one week is reduced in a month, I will do it next Monday ~ "


    Lu Xinghan looks at the bright smile on her face with a dull look, a little stunned, but willing to admit defeat.


    "Are you playing for the first time?" Did you lie to him?


    Lanyin nodded: "of course, I haven''t been to such a place."


    When I was a child, my grandmother would not bring her to such a place.


    Lu Xinghan nodded. He dug a big hole and jumped down. He took a deep breath and said, "let''s go and take you home."


    They just walked to the gate of the playground, and the road in front of them was blocked by a group of people.


    The leader was wearing a wine red suit with a black shirt as the base. The collar was wide open, revealing a bit of uninhibited temperament. Lu Xinghan''s eyes were not good.


    Lanyin realizes that something bad has happened, but she is calm on the surface. Lu Xinghan, who is standing beside her, subconsciously steps forward and blocks her behind, with one hand clasping her wrist.


    "Lu Xinghan, it''s really you." Han Wenkai narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you dare to come to my site, don''t you know I''m not happy with you?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyebrows and looked at both sides, "sorry, I won''t come if I know it''s your place."


    Han Wenkai''s face changed and he bit his teeth. "OK, I saw you today. How are you? Play a game? "


    Lu Xinghan face with a bit of impatience, "today is not free."


    "No time?" Han Wenkai looked behind him and jokingly said, "girlfriend? It''s beautiful. "


    Lu Xinghan once again blocked LAN Yin behind him, and his eyes revealed a bit of coldness, "what''s better than that?"


    Han Wenkai smile, eyes flashed a bit of accident, step back, "to my place, the car is ready."


    "Lead the way." Lu Xinghan watched him go forward and looked sideways at LAN Yin. "I have something to do. You may have to go home by yourself."


    Just as LAN Yin wants to open her mouth, Han Wenkai, who is in front of her, suddenly turns around and points at LAN Yin. "Take her with you, too. It''s just that there''s no color."

 Chapter 2973

    Words fall, Han Wenkai side of a few people came forward to surround them, wearing a black suit, one by one are very burly.


    Lanyin guessed that they should be bodyguards.


    She pursed her lips, lifted her eyes and looked at Lu Xinghan calmly, "it''s OK, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Xinghan side Mou sees to her, hold her wrist tight tight tight, "follow me."


    It took about half an hour to get to the destination -


    a private racetrack.


    The venue is S-shaped. The starting point is surrounded by many people. Men and women are dressed brightly. Two racing cars, one white and one red, are parked in the center.


    Han Wenkai sat down on the red front of the car and looked at Lu Xinghan with a trace of provocation in his eyes. "How about that? Are you coming? "


    Lu Xinghan put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand held LAN Yin, but he never let her go.


    The simple white T and black trousers are particularly attractive by him. Many women are attracted by his outstanding appearance.


    "Last time, you lost." Lu Xinghan was somewhat speechless to this man, "why shame yourself."


    Han Wenkai gritted his teeth when he thought of last time. He stood up and looked at him fiercely, "last time I despised the enemy, so I let you win me, but this time I won''t, how? Don''t you dare? "


    Words fall, he suddenly once pulled LAN Yin, "that you believe me to buckle her this!"


    LAN Yin was startled when she was pulled by him, but she still kept silent, and her other arm was quickly grabbed by Lu Xinghan -


    looking at Han Wenkai, she said angrily, "don''t touch her."


    Han Wenkai gave a funny smile, looked at LAN Yin''s delicate face and held her cheek. "What''s the matter? Heartache? If you love me, compare with me. If you win, you can take her away. How about that? "


    "Get out of here!" Lu Xinghan stepped forward, opened his hand and blocked LAN Yin behind him again, "do you want to compare? Good


    Han Wenkai spread out his hand and stepped back. "Drive out from here and go around the city. Whoever comes back here first wins."


    In the city?


    Lanyin''s eyebrows are in a cluster.


    This is just the peak time. Is it crazy to play drag racing?


    Lu Xinghan said with a smile, "are you not afraid of being arrested?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already said hello." Han Wenkai is very confident.


    Lu Xinghan nodded: "OK."


    "Don''t worry." Lanyin held his arm and looked at him anxiously. "The traffic is very heavy and dangerous at this time."


    Lu Xinghan side Mou sees to her, "nothing."


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable." Han Wenkai opened the front passenger of the red sports car and looked at LAN Yin, "get in the car."


    Lu Xinghan looked at him coldly, "you don''t need to take it."


    Han Wenkai chuckled, "I''m afraid you run away. I have to take it with me!"


    Lu Xinghan thinks this person should really have a good look at his brain!


    "Nothing." Lanyin gently opened her mouth and looked at him, "you pay attention to safety, I''ll be fine."


    This person with so many bodyguards, and open such a field, it is estimated that it is not a simple person, they two can not be provoked.


    Lanyin went straight ahead, bent over and got into the car, and automatically fastened the seat belt.


    Han Wenkai closed the door and laughed at Lu Xinghan: "look, your woman is much happier than you."


    Lu Xinghan clenched his hands and looked at him with warning, "you drive steadily. If something happens to her, I''ll let you double it."


    LAN Yin thinks that she is not a timid person, but in the fast car, she can''t help holding the handrail when she looks at the dangerous avoidance of the car in front several times and the scenery on both sides is illusory.

 Chapter 2974

    Han Wenkai looked at the white racing car in the rearview mirror and laughed, "Hey, your man will lose!"


    The blue Yin side Mou sees him one eye, the eye ground flashed one silk ruthless Li, then looked to the big truck in front of abruptly closed eyes!


    The heart is like being held by someone, even breathing is difficult, Lanyin feels that she is going to die several times.


    In the center of the city, racing is like walking on the edge of life, but Han Wenkai doesn''t care at all, and has been accelerating, while Lu Xinghan''s white car is gradually disappearing in the rearview mirror.


    "Ha ha ha!" Han Wenkai patted the steering wheel and felt relieved!


    He knew last time this kid won, he was lucky!


    Looking at LAN Yin, who is afraid but silent, Han Wenkai feels a little interested. "Hey, he lost. Why don''t you follow me?"


    LAN Yin took a look at the navigation and looked at him in disgust, "not yet!"


    Is this man sick?


    Han Wenkai smiles confidently.


    When the car entered the competition area and turned the street, Han Wenkai felt that he must win, but at this time, the white car roared past him -


    Han Wenkai looked at the car blocked in front of him and said, "what''s the matter! How can he --! "


    Back in the competition area, the white sports car took the lead to drive through the finish line, a tail flick stopped in place, the red sports car emergency brake a little slow.


    The outcome is clear.


    LAN Yin is no longer able to do it. She looks white and gasps slightly.


    Lu Xinghan pushes the door to get out of the car and walks towards LAN Yin. The light behind him makes him stand out.


    Pop.


    Lu Xinghan opens the front passenger''s door, stoops in, unties Lanyin''s seat belt, and helps her out.


    LAN Yin couldn''t help squatting on the side of the road and vomiting.


    "You''re taking the damn path!" Han Wenkai angrily gets out of the car and walks towards him.


    Lu Xinghan looked at him funny, "you just said to go around the city and come back here, did you say the route?"


    He didn''t know it.


    Han Wenkai clenched his teeth, angrily turned a circle in place, "let''s do it again!"


    "Come on, I don''t want to play games with people like you." Lu Xinghan holds LAN Yin up and holds her in his arms. He turns around and looks at Han Wenkai. "This is the end of our business."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the street, he got a taxi. Lu Xinghan looked at LAN Yin''s pale face and worried, "are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    LAN Yin shook her head. "It''s OK. I''ll just slow down."


    Lu Xinghan sent her to the door, looking at her hesitated, "that, are you ok?"


    LAN Yin nodded. After thinking about it, she asked: "you and that man..."


    "Oh, they robbed our training ground before, so they had a competition." Lu Xinghan said somewhat speechless, "but I won him, he may not be very happy."


    LAN Yin nodded clearly: "he looks very powerful. You''d better be careful."


    Can command the traffic department to drag racing in the center of the city, this It''s really not something that ordinary people can do.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her, eyes unconsciously become gentle down, "well, nothing."


    The atmosphere suddenly embarrassed down, LAN Yin raised her hand and scratched her hair, "then I went in, you go back early."


    Lu Xinghan nodded and watched her turn to go in. He reached for her hand and said, "hello."


    LAN Yin turned and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xinghan licked his lips, looking hesitant, "that Why are you going with me today? "

 Chapter 2975

    Since she knew the danger, why would she go with him?


    Lanyin thought about it, but didn''t think it was anything. "We''re together. How can I let you go alone? And that man looks very powerful. He shouldn''t let me go. What''s the matter?"


    How did he get a little weird?


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes darkened, holding her wrist and slowly loosening it, then gently shaking his head: "it''s OK, go in."


    Watching her go into the room and turn on the light, Lu Xinghan put his hands in his pockets and stayed for a while before turning away.


    The dark alley is very quiet. Lu Xinghan walks slowly, but LAN Yin''s appearance is in his mind.


    She grabs his hand anxiously and tells him not to go. She firmly enters Han Wenkai''s co pilot


    Stop slowly, and the next step is the place where the street lamp shines.


    Lu Xinghan stopped at the dividing point between light and light, lowered his eyes and suddenly bent his lips with a smile.


    He seems to really like Lanyin.


    ¡­¡­


    Approaching the last day of the summer vacation, the slave jump agreed by LAN Yin and Lu Xinghan officially ended.


    "I''m finished with your mobile phone. I won''t come here from tomorrow." After cleaning, LAN Yin calls Lu Xinghan aside and says.


    She was wearing a white T-shirt with loose trousers underneath and her hair tied behind her head, which made her look petite.


    Plain face is still cool, eyes clear and calm.


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and rubbed his neck. He lowered his eyes and thought, "why don''t you come to work here in the summer vacation?"


    Blue Yin one Zheng: "work?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded, "we just lack a health management. If you have nothing to do in the summer vacation, you can come to work part-time. I''ll offer you a salary and manage your food. How about that?"


    She looks very difficult, so she should go to work in the summer vacation.


    LAN Yin does go part-time in summer vacation to accumulate some work experience. She hesitates after hearing his suggestion.


    "Blue elder sister you agree Fang Zichen and Qiuku, who are eavesdropping on one side, run out to cooperate and say, "if you''re not here, no one will take care of us. It''s very pitiful ~"


    Qiuku looks at Fang Zichen''s performance, but is pinched by him. He immediately nods his head: "mm-hmm, pitiful."


    LAN Yin was amused by the two of them and said, "well, I want to work part-time anyway. It''s good to come to you."


    Fang Zichen and Qiuku immediately cheered and ran away.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and couldn''t hide his happiness, but he soon put away his smile, "cough, is there a demand for salary?"


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and thought, "I come here every day during the summer vacation to help you clean and wash your clothes. It''s almost two months during the summer vacation Give me two thousand dollars. "


    She didn''t earn much in the summer vacation before, just to accumulate some experience.


    "Two thousand fast?" Lu Xinghan couldn''t believe it. "Can you have more? Your work is so worthless? "


    Lanyin thinks that he is really extravagant, "please, two thousand yuan is enough, this kind of work is very low."


    Lu sipped his lips and took a deep breath. "I''ll give you 5000 yuan. That''s a deal."


    "Hello..." LAN Yin watched him turn and walk away, and shook her head gently.


    Forget it, five thousand yuan is five thousand yuan. They are so big here, and they still have cars to clean. Those boys don''t care much about their clothes. It''s really troublesome to clean them up.


    He''s willing to give her more and he won''t say anything.

 Chapter 2976

    Fang Ziling looked at him and felt sad about his attitude. She entangled her skirt with her fingers and hesitated for a moment. She asked carefully: "Xinghan, you Is there anyone you like? "


    Lu Xinghan a meal, slightly lift Mou to look at her, "what?"


    Fang Ziling was a little flustered and shy. She lowered her head, her cheeks were slightly red, and her voice was very light. "I mean, do you have anyone you like?"


    Do you have any?


    I don''t think so.


    There are so many girls he confesses to, but he never looks at them. If there are girls he likes, she should know.


    Lu Xinghan licked his lips, but he didn''t answer for a moment. Yu Guang looked at LAN Yin over there, and his heart seemed to miss a beat.


    Half ring, when Fang Ziling thought he would not answer, he even nodded: "well."


    A "um" word, like a basin of cold water pouring down from Fang Ziling''s head, looked at Lu Xinghan obviously silly in the same place, "yes, who?"


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes, gently pulled the corner of his mouth, pretended to be casual and looked at the mobile phone, "no one, I went to practice, you go back early."


    He reached out and patted her on the shoulder and walked away.


    Fang Ziling looked at his back, tears almost fell out.


    He really has someone he likes. He didn''t react like this when she asked such questions before.


    Fang Ziling clenched her teeth and suddenly looked at LAN Yin. The emotion in her eyes became jealous and angry


    It''s her.


    Lanyin felt a strong look was looking at her, got up and looked back, but only saw the slender figure.


    He tilted his head and didn''t care much.


    When they practice, Lanyin does news materials in the rest room. During the summer vacation, she doesn''t go back. She is here all day, helping them clean up and order meals.


    They are going to take part in a non-public competition at the end of the year, so they are busy practicing during the summer vacation.


    Lu Xinghan came in from the outside and wiped the sweat on her forehead with a towel. When she looked up slightly, she saw her sitting on the carpet, her upper body leaning slightly, her head bent down to write something. There was a pile of paper, pictures and mobile phones on the coffee table.


    He walked over curiously, sat down cross legged opposite her, reached for a picture, and the picture was bloody, "what is this?"


    LAN Yin looked back at him and explained, "Oh, I found that the food in the breakfast shop at the entrance of our alley should be cat meat. I suspect that there is cat abuse in his backyard."


    "Cat abuse?" Lu Xinghan looked at the pictures again and silently put them back, "do you even care about this?"


    Blue Yin low eyes sliding mobile phone, "just by guess can''t put them how, so can only find all the evidence sent to the Internet, the power of public opinion is the most powerful, the relevant departments will also be faster."


    Whether it''s cat meat or cat abuse, it''s harmful to people and animals.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her serious appearance, the bottom of his heart slightly collapsed.


    When she does these things, it seems that she is shining more than usual.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, supported his face with one hand, and looked at her attentively, "why do you want to be a reporter?"


    Before Fang Zichen they also asked, but Lanyin didn''t say anything.


    When she was only a freshman in high school, she planned her way to be a journalist.


    There should be some reason.


    LAN Yin raised her eyes slightly, her eyes darkened, her hand holding the pen tightened tightly, her voice revealed a trace of coldness, "because there are too many darkness in this world, torturing too many people, I want to do what I can to reveal the true face of those villains."


    She looked at him with firm eyes and There is a trace of hatred.

 Chapter 2977

    Hate?


    Lu Xinghan didn''t know if he was wrong. He always felt that Lan Yin was hiding something.


    This topic didn''t go on. Lanyin was concentrating on sorting out the materials, but now there was still a lack of evidence. She was going to have a look in the backyard of the breakfast shop in the evening.


    In the middle of the night, the alley is quiet. The man who is often drunk seems to be losing his temper again. There is a loud noise of falling things.


    Lanyin comes to the front of the breakfast shop, which is closed now.


    All the people in their family sleep in the front, only one old man sleeps in the back yard.


    The doors are all closed and can''t get in.


    She looked around and went to the lower wall of their house.


    No one lives here, so the ground is very dirty. The closer it is, the stronger the stench will be.


    LAN Yin takes a look at the high bricks next to her. Her mobile phone is hanging around her neck. In order to take videos frequently, she bought a pendant with this kind of neck.


    LAN Yin looks around. When she wants to climb up, she hears the sound of footsteps behind her. She turns around and bumps into the other person''s chest. Subconsciously, she wants to scream and is covered by him.


    "Shh." A familiar voice sounded in her ear. Lu Xinghan looked around and released her. "It''s me."


    LAN Yin looked at him with a sigh of relief and whispered: "what are you doing here?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at the mobile phone in her neck and sighed softly, "I knew you were going to take a video. Don''t you know the danger?"


    Those people abuse and fool cats and pretend to buy ordinary pork. They have guys in their hands. What should they do if they are found?


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and carefully looked at both sides, "I will protect myself."


    Looking at her persistent appearance, Lu Xinghan stepped on two bricks and went over the wall. He saw the situation inside the wall clearly. With a frown in his brow, he almost vomited out.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanyin looked at him and was worried.


    Lu Xinghan waved his hand and patted his chest. "It''s disgusting. Don''t look at it. I''ll take it."


    "No, I want to see it." LAN Yin persistently stepped forward, stepped on a few stones, picked up the wall with both hands, and saw the situation in the yard.


    The yard is not big. There is a long table with several dead cats on it. The blood stains are all dried up on it, surrounded by many flies. It is estimated that the stench is spread there.


    There is a big cage in the corner on the other side of the wall, in which there are many living stray cats. Now they are lying there motionless, and I don''t know whether they took medicine or what.


    It''s cruel.


    Lanyin took up her mobile phone and pressed the button to shoot the whole scene.


    Lu Xinghan was afraid that she would fall, so he stood beside her to protect her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyin soon released the video and articles, revealing the true face of the breakfast shop, causing the anger of many people.


    The relevant departments rushed out to capture the owner and others. The breakfast shop did not even have a registered food safety certificate, which was illegal operation. They took the owner back to investigate.


    And rescued five stray cats who were still alive.


    The culprits took the stray cats home and killed them. They sold fake pork into breakfast cakes, which has violated the law.


    "We contacted the people in the animal shelter, but they are out of town and may come over in a few days. I wonder if you can help them for a few days?" Asked the policeman, looking at them.


    LAN Yin looked at the stray cats and nodded, "OK."


    Her home is a yard, there is no problem with kittens, let alone just a few days.


    Lu Xinghan sidemou looked at her one eye, with a trace of doubt, "You raise the living you?"

 Chapter 2978

    Lanyin ignored him, took the kittens into the pet box, and then took them to the nearest pet hospital for examination and injection before taking them home.


    The kittens seem to be hungry. Lanyin helps them buy cat food to feed them in the pet hospital.


    Although Lu Xinghan was disgusted, he took her to the pet hospital, and then sent her back. After a round in her yard, he finally focused on LAN Yin.


    She squatted there, probably because she was thin, so she was a small ball. She was wearing a normal T-shirt and jeans, her hair was tied up in a ball, and a few wisps of small broken hair fell from her temples. Her side face was very delicate.


    Eyes are very gentle.


    She is a very patient person, and she must take good care of these small animals.


    Lu Xinghan unknowingly bent up the corner of his mouth, went up to her side, squatted down, looked at the kittens, "do you like kittens?"


    LAN Yin took a look at him and thought about it before she answered, "well Nothing I particularly like, but I don''t hate it either. "


    But it seems that there is no way to keep her for a long time.


    Sometimes she can''t support herself.


    "Thank you for not sleeping all night." LAN Yin thinks of his help and opens her mouth gently. She looks at him with her side eyes. She is very sincere.


    Lu Xinghan slightly a Zheng, looking at her eyes unnaturally removed his eyes, "nothing, you invite me to dinner on the line."


    LAN Yin laughed, "you''re not so poor that you can''t even afford to eat, are you?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Xinghan thought of this and said, "my card has been stopped. Recently, the old demons are paying in the practice hall. I only get 500 yuan a month."


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and said, "do you want me to explain it to your parents? You''re not innocent, but at least you didn''t go to the bar that night. "


    Lu Xinghan laughed speechless, and his clear appearance was dazzling, "what do you mean I''m not innocent? I don''t go to bars very often, either


    LAN Yin shrugged her shoulders and didn''t say anything. She stood up with her hands on her knees, but her legs were numb because she had been squatting for too long, so she fell down together -


    "Hello Lu Xinghan watched her fall towards him and immediately reached out to catch her. He lay down because of his inertia


    All of a sudden, the picture turns into Lanyin pressing him. He lies on the ground, pressing his hands on the place where he doesn''t change.


    Their eyes were so close that they both held their breath.


    LAN Yin takes the lead to react to come over, low Mou sees to his hand, then quickly turn over to one side to sit up.


    Lu Xinghan then sat up and looked at the front with embarrassment.


    LAN Yin''s cheek turned red, rubbed her calf, looked at him with her eyes raised, "well, do you want to go home and have a rest?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her quickly and nodded heavily: "well, I''ll go first."


    He quickly got up, and then walked out, because he was flustered and tripped, his ears were red through.


    LAN Yin sat in place and hugged her legs. She couldn''t help smiling.


    Really


    It''s hard to avoid embarrassment when we meet again. Both of them are unnatural.


    Lu Xinghan quietly went to the other side. Fang Zichen came over with his mobile phone, put his arm around his neck and said excitedly: "Hey, which one of these girls are good? I think this one is more beautiful, and the chest is bigger... "


    "Poof!" As soon as his words came out, Lu Xinghan, who was drinking water, directly spurted out, coughed and beat Fang Zichen, "are you disgusting?"

 Chapter 2979

    Fang Zichen looks innocent, "what happened to me?"


    Isn''t he always like this?


    The old devil in autumn pants also looked at Lu Xinghan and felt that he was abnormal today.


    Lanyin also heard it on one side, quietly picked up the things on the table and slipped away.


    It''s embarrassing


    In the afternoon, Fang Zichen went out on a date. His mother called him to go home, and old devil went back to clean up the house. No one else came today, so no one sent LAN Yin to the laundry.


    Just ready to take a taxi, Lu Xinghan came over, looking at her appearance is still a little unnatural, "cough, let''s go, I''ll take you."


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and nodded: "good."


    There was no one in the laundry. LAN Yin threw all her clothes in and stood waiting. Lu Xinghan stood opposite her and played games with her mobile phone in her low eyes.


    But in fact, I didn''t have the heart to play games. I died several times.


    Lanyin watched him die again and again on the screen. She didn''t know if she should take the initiative to say something.


    Let''s ease the embarrassment a little bit.


    Lu Xinghan was a little flustered by her gaze. He rolled his Adam''s apple and looked up at her


    They spoke almost at the same time, and at the same time courteous: "you say first."


    This is more embarrassing.


    LAN Yin coughed, "I''ll tell you first. You don''t have to worry about yesterday. That''s it."


    He was protecting her, too.


    Lu Xinghan was stunned and nodded: "well, I also want to say this to you. I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter." LAN Yin lowered her eyes and rubbed her fingers around her clothes.


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and touched the back of his head. He carefully looked at her, but he looked at her. They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Lanyin suddenly felt that they were very naive.


    "How about those kittens?" Lu Xinghan looked at her and asked.


    LAN Yin nodded, smile shallow, "very good, good to eat and drink."


    "I contacted the animal society, and their people will be here about next week." Lu Xinghan said, putting his hands in his pockets.


    Sunlight from the glass door shine in, hot, and air-conditioned indoor formed a contrast, but people feel a little lazy.


    They sat on the floor, waiting for the clothes to be washed, but they didn''t know if they were too tired or something. Lanyin fell asleep.


    Little by little, her head looks lovely.


    Lu Xinghan hesitated for a moment, leaned on her side, gently put his hand over her face, let her head rest on his shoulder, sleep more comfortable.


    Low Mou curved curved lip, suddenly thought of, if time stay in this moment seems also good.


    Lu Xinghan didn''t wake her up until she opened the door


    Eyes blurred looking at the front, a few seconds later reaction, looked up at him, some sorry, "sorry, I fell asleep."


    Lu Xinghan looked ahead, "it''s OK." Then he rubbed his shoulders and stood up.


    I washed my clothes and went back to the driving range. They haven''t come back yet.


    Go to the balcony to air clothes, Lanyin suddenly found that the clothes rack is not enough.


    "I''ll buy it. There''s a supermarket downstairs." Seeing this, Lu Xinghan said and turned to go.


    Not far away, Fang Ziling hid behind the post, watching Lu Xinghan leave, slowly clenching her hands.


    She waited for Lu Xinghan here for more than an hour, but watched him and LAN Yin come in chatting. They dry clothes together, just like husband and wife for many years. The picture is so harmonious.


    LAN Yin is standing on the chair, while Lu Xinghan is beside her to deliver her clothes.


    Where would he have done such a thing before?

 Chapter 2980

    Fang Ziling was very jealous and even unwilling, but her good upbringing kept her calm and walked towards LAN Yin.


    "Hello."


    Hearing the sound, LAN Yin turned her head from her chair and looked at her and nodded: "are you looking for Lu Xinghan? He''s out. "


    Fang Ziling looked at her biting her teeth and holding her arms in her hands. "I know he''s out. I''m looking for you."


    "To me?" LAN Yin was puzzled. She came down from the chair and stood in front of her. "What''s the matter?"


    They are generally tall, but Lanyin''s temperament is indifferent and cold, which always gives people a noble feeling.


    But Fang Ziling appears sweet, has kind of obedient female feeling.


    Fang Ziling raised her chin and asked, "do you like Xinghan?"


    LAN Yin smell speech slightly surprised of picked eyebrow, side Mou smile under, direct at her eyes, "like how?"? What if I don''t like it? "


    Does it have anything to do with her?


    What''s more, they don''t seem to be familiar enough to ask such questions, do they?


    As soon as Fang Ziling heard this, she was immediately nervous. She frowned and looked at her with warning, "I tell you, stay away from Xinghan, he won''t like you!"


    Lanyin looked at the shimmering water under her eyes. She suddenly understood something and didn''t retreat. She looked at her like this, "do you like Lu Xinghan?"


    It should be obvious.


    Fang Ziling was stunned. She looked away and swallowed. "It''s none of your business."


    LAN Yin didn''t understand what she meant. She sighed and said kindly, "if you like him, you can go to him and say, don''t come to me. We are not familiar."


    With that, she passed by her side and was ready to leave. Fang Ziling grabbed her arm and pulled it out. LAN Yin stepped back unsteadily. She tripped over the chair behind her and fell down!


    Fang Ziling didn''t want to let her fall. She just wanted to talk to her. She was shocked to see her fall!


    Just want to step forward to lift her, behind a cold voice: "what are you doing?"


    Fang Ziling turned around and saw Lu Xinghan standing there. She was immediately flustered. "No, it''s not like that. Listen to me..."


    Lu Xinghan strode forward and took a cold look at her. He squatted down and helped LAN Yin up. Looking at the bruise on her arm, his face became gloomy. "Are you ok?"


    LAN Yin gently shook her head, "I''m ok." She stood up and looked at Fang Ziling, "you talk, I''ll go home first."


    Lu Xinghan grabs LAN Yin and doesn''t let her go. He turns his eyes to Fang Ziling and says, "apologize."


    Fang Ziling was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. "What did you say?"


    "I said sorry." Lu Xinghan opened his mouth word by word, and his face was a little severe. "Didn''t you see that she was hurt?"


    Fang Ziling''s eyes turned red and she almost cried when she looked at him.


    He made her apologize?


    "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Don''t apologize if you don''t mean to?" Lu Xinghan was a little angry. As soon as he came in, he saw Fang Ziling pushing LAN Yin down.


    And it''s not the first time she''s dealt with the girls around him, even if it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Ziling tears fall, looking at him immediately speechless, but do not want to apologize with LAN Yin, wronged and angry standing there.


    LAN Yin looked at her like this and didn''t force her much. She just said, "it''s OK. It''s not serious. I''ll just take some medicine."


    Lu Xinghan held her arm and looked at her with his side eyes. "I''ll take you back."


    LAN Yin opens her mouth to say no, there are still people waiting here, but Lu Xinghan takes her shoulder and leaves directly.

 Chapter 2981

    As the sun sets, the yard is also wrapped by the light of the sunset, which makes it very warm.


    LAN Yin sat on the small bench and watched Lu Xinghan squat in front of her and put medicine on her arm. After thinking about it, she said, "you shouldn''t have talked to her like that. She likes you."


    How sad people are.


    Lu Xinghan, holding the cotton stick tightly, looked up at her, "she likes me, what about you?"


    LAN Yin is one Zheng, looking at his double eyes to blink, "I?"


    Thin lips pursed into a straight line, Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes, "nothing, you don''t want to use tube."


    Lanyin was not stupid. She knew what he said, but she didn''t go on with the topic. She just said, "I think we should keep a little distance. I don''t want to be misunderstood."


    It''s really hard to be questioned and misunderstood like this.


    Lu Xinghan stopped again. He didn''t know what was going on. When he heard her saying, it was like a needle pricking. He threw away the cotton swab and stood up. He looked down at her. "I have nothing to do with her, and I don''t like her. If she wants to misunderstand, she misunderstands. I can''t go with all the people who like me."


    He looked against the light and didn''t really see it. Before LAN Yin wanted to say something, he turned and left.


    LAN Yin is a little confused.


    She didn''t say anything and didn''t care about their affairs. She just didn''t want some unnecessary troubles to involve her. Why was he so angry?


    Lanyin sighed softly and looked at the kitten in the pet house. She said to herself, "I''ve never seen a person with such a quick temper."


    Fang Ziling is very sorry for what happened that day. She misunderstood Lu Xinghan and gave LAN Yin the chance. She didn''t know what to do and didn''t dare to go to him. She was angry in her bedroom because she didn''t eat or drink.


    Mother Fang came up, looked at her hair and sighed, "look what you look like? Our girls in the Fang family can''t be so careless about their image, you know? "


    "Ma!" Fang Ziling was about to collapse. "You said every day about Fang''s daughter, and I did it! But Xinghan likes other people now, do you know? "


    Fang''s mother looked at her helplessly, "what''s your hurry? Xinghan is still young, and he will be seduced by some girls with ulterior motives. The more angry you are, the more you push him further. Girls can''t be too active, or they will fall in price. Do you know? "


    Fang Ziling looked at her and wept. She was very upset, "but I really like Xinghan I want to tell him I like him


    "Of course not!" If you go to the university to talk with your parents, I''m sure you''ll get a long-term price


    Fang Ziling thought about it and nodded.


    "That''s right." Fang''s mother immediately let people take food.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, Lu Xinghan Mingxian is really angry. He doesn''t pay any attention to LAN Yin. He doesn''t say hello when he meets her. He doesn''t speak in a place. He has a cold face. Fang Zichen feels scared when he looks at it.


    "Sister LAN, did you sleep brother Han? How come he looks like that these days! " Fang Zichen was afraid to see the people who kept practicing in the driveway.


    LAN Yin is used to the way Fang Zichen talks. She looks over there and shrugs, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 2982

    It was Fang Ziling who came to her that day and asked her if she liked him and whether it had anything to do with him. She was hurt and she didn''t know why he was angry.


    Lanyin has been busy recently and doesn''t want to take care of him.


    She probably understood Lu Xinghan''s idea, but she didn''t want to pierce it, and she didn''t have that idea.


    At noon, the person in charge of the practice hall suddenly came and said that it was rented by others.


    "What?" Fang Zichen was grumpy and came forward immediately, "what is being rented by others? We paid a year''s rent! Now what do you say to others? "


    "Yes, it''s the end of the year." The autumn trousers carefully agreed.


    Lu Xinghan is more calm and drags Fang Zichen to the back to negotiate, "what''s the matter, Uncle Wang?"


    The person in charge was a little embarrassed, "well, this is it. A good friend''s team signed up for the non-public competition at the end of the year. If they couldn''t find a suitable place, they came to me. Because of the love, I have no way. I will refund the money to you."


    The closed competition at the end of the year?


    Lu Xinghan''s side eyes and Fang Zichen look at each other, just want to say something, those people have come in.


    The head of a middle-aged man is obviously a coach, looks very cold Su, eyes everywhere revealed severe, strong voice, "needless to say."


    The person in charge stepped aside and made room for them.


    The coach looked at Lu Xinghan and said: "I paid twice the price to rent this place, and the rest of the rent will be returned to you. I hope you can move out tomorrow, and we have to step up our practice."


    "Coach of SK team." The old devil reminded Lu Xinghan in his ear.


    Sk team.


    Among the top teams in China, many excellent racing drivers have graduated from it.


    Zhang Yaoshan is their head coach. It''s said that a new high school student has been trained recently.


    It turned out that they also participated in the competition at the end of the year.


    "What the hell do you mean? We signed a contract at the beginning! " Fang Zichen rushed forward with excitement, and was about to fight with others. He was stopped by Lu Xinghan and dragged back.


    Looking at Zhang Yaoshan, Lu Xinghan''s attitude is still polite, "coach Zhang, it''s not good for you to rob people''s territory like this, is it?"


    Zhang Yaoshan snorted with disdain in his eyes, "what''s wrong? If you really need it, you can rent it at a higher price. Do you have any money? "


    Lu Xinghan would have rented it if he had changed it. It would be several times higher, but his bank card was stopped by Lu Zhan, and so was Fang Zichen.


    Other people''s family situation is not enough to pay for such a high venue.


    Just as the two sides were deadlocked, a gentle voice broke the deadlock, "Lan yin?"


    When Zhang Yaoshan made the sound, there was a green looking boy behind him. He looked thin and long, and his skin was whiter than that of a girl.


    LAN Yin has been standing on the side of Lu Xinghan. Hearing the words, she raises her eyes and looks at them. She is slightly stunned. "Lin Wenshu?"


    Lin Wenshu looked at her with a smile and waved to her: "long time no see."


    LAN Yin nodded her head.


    "That boy must be Zhang Yaoshan''s new high school student!" Fang Zichen said fiercely in Lu Xinghan''s ear.


    Lu Xinghan looks at that kid''s eyes, side Mou sees to LAN Yin, "do you know?"


    LAN Yin pursed her lips. She didn''t know whether to say, "well I''m from junior high school


    But I''m not very familiar with it. I just prepared the class meeting together.


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·You can remember sousou. It''s very good-looking. This time, I changed my writing style and prepared to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing. But he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent. He is exposed to the truth and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 2983

    Lin Wenshu didn''t expect to meet LAN Yin here. She hasn''t heard from her since she graduated from junior high school.


    But at the same time, there are some doubts about why she is with those people.


    "Have you thought about it?" Zhang Yaoshan didn''t have much patience. He said directly, "either you can offer me a higher price, or you can leave this place as soon as possible."


    Fang Zichen is not angry, "what the hell are you! Money is great! Don''t think you''re a serious coach and you can insult anyone! "


    Another day, he''ll kill him with money!


    Zhang Yaoshan laughs, with a bit of contempt, "if you want me to say, you should not use such a high-level site, just go kart to have fun."


    Fang Zichen and the old devil can''t help it. They haven''t heard that the coach is so arrogant!


    What''s the matter?


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand to block Fang Zichen and stepped forward to look at Zhang Yaoshan. Even though he was much younger, he didn''t lose in his aura.


    He spoke respectfully and politely: "coach Zhang, I know you are better than us for many years, but I think a real racing coach should not belittle anyone who is enthusiastic about racing."


    His eyes are firm, "although we are still students now, it does not mean that we will not get any results in the future."


    Zhang Yaoshan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say such words. Naturally, it was a bit unexpected.


    Lu Xinghan finished, glanced at Lin Wenshu beside him, turned and looked at Fang Zichen, "pack up, we leave."


    "Brother Han!" Fang Zichen is a little unconvinced, but he is forced back by Lu Xinghan''s eyes.


    Gritting his teeth, he took a hard look at those people in Zhang Yaoshan and turned to pack things inside.


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and couldn''t help. She turned around to help them clean up, but was caught by Lin Wenshu, "Lan Yin."


    Then he looked at him with a frown and a cold look.


    Lin Wen shuleng for a while, and then some embarrassed smile: "sorry, I didn''t mean to forget you don''t like people touch you."


    Blue Yin low low Mou, tone indifference, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wenshu took something out of his pocket and handed it to her. "This is a movie ticket from my friend. Shall we go to see it in the evening?"


    LAN Yin looks down at the two tickets handed to him. As soon as she wants to say no, her neck is held by a hand and brought into her arms -


    Lu Xinghan turns to Lin Wenshu and says, "she''s not free."


    Then holding Lanyin''s back neck, he entered the dressing room and kicked the door.


    Everyone was angry. They were driven away with money, and they were insulted by the way. It was very troublesome to find a new venue.


    There are not many racing fields that can be rented in the new city. They are basically built by the teams themselves and do not rent them out.


    They don''t have that right now.


    "Grass


    Everyone came to Lu Xinghan''s home together. Fang Zichen walked around in the same place angrily, and his anger could not be vented, "what Zhang Yaoguang is! The best coach! Did you all see his face? It''s almost written, "look down on us!"


    The old devil was always calm, but he was also angry, "what should I do now? They also participate in the competition at the end of the year and will definitely not rent with us, but there is really no good place for us to contact now

 Chapter 2984

    Three thousand of them are not here, but they are very angry when they hear on the phone.


    LAN Yin sits on one side, looking at their excited emotions one by one, and turns her eyes to Lu Xinghan.


    He sat there calmly, not furious or restless. On the contrary, he was unusually quiet, but his face was more gloomy.


    Lu Xinghan didn''t think about the training hall. His mind was occupied by another person -


    Lin Wenshu.


    Just met on the invitation to see a movie, eyes are still so straightforward, a look uneasy good.


    And LAN Yin and I are still classmates in junior high school


    It''s really blocking his mind.


    "Brother Han!" Fang Zichen pinched his waist and looked at him without saying a word. Seeing that he didn''t react, he was stunned. He stepped forward and waved in front of him, shouting: "brother Han!"


    Lu Xinghan closed his eyes and frowned, hoping to strangle him. "What the hell are you shouting about?"


    Fang Zichen silently swallowed saliva, voice suddenly low down, "that training hall thing how to do?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "I''ll think of a way."


    That''s all we can do now.


    Everyone left one after another. LAN Yin wanted to go with her autumn pants, but Lu Xinghan stayed.


    Looking at his reaction, he took the initiative to say: "ah, I know, now there is no training hall, and I don''t need to come, right?"


    "Who said that?" Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and glared at her. He stood up with the armrest of the sofa. His height of 1.85 meters oppressed her and approached her step by step. His face was very gloomy. "Who is that Lin Wenshu?"


    LAN Yin can''t help but back, think he is a little strange, "I, my junior high school classmate."


    "He''s here today, you know?" They were in touch before?


    Lanyin frowned slightly and didn''t like his questioning tone. She stopped and looked at him coldly: "what do you mean?"


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath, eased his inner emotion, and moved his eyes unnaturally. "I''m not interesting. I just want you to stay away from that person, you know? He''s just upset at the first sight. "


    LAN Yin looked at him up and down, with anger on her face. She thought he was doubting her.


    Sipping her lips, LAN Yin said coldly: "it''s my business. I''ll think about it myself. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    With that, she turned and left. Lu Xinghan anxiously grasped her wrist, but accidentally fell into the sofa with her


    LAN Yin stood on both sides of him, and the distance between the lips was one finger short. In one second, she responded and stood up immediately!


    Pulled to pull the bag belt that falls to have some exasperation, "you pull me why?"


    Lu Xinghan swallowed his saliva, lifted his eyes and pedaled her, "I, I haven''t finished my words. What are you running for?"


    "Say it." LAN Yin raises her chin and stares at him, which makes Lu Xinghan confused.


    Lu Xinghan opened his mouth and finally waved, "it''s OK, you go!"


    Then look at him, how can he say it


    After LAN Yin left, Lu Xinghan was a little upset, but he still called Fang Antong when he thought of what was going on? Mom, that Is my father there? "


    "By my side, you say." Fang Antong spoke softly.


    Lu Xinghan coughed and said, "there''s something wrong with our training center. We need some money. Can you let my father open my bank card?"

 Chapter 2985

    Now there''s no way to find a venue, and even if you want to find it again, you need money. The only way is to raise the price with the previous venue.


    Fang Antong was quiet for a few seconds, and then said: "baby, your father said that you mainly focus on learning now. Can you stop playing that car? It''s very dangerous. We''ll support you if you''re still interested when you enter the University."


    "Ma..."


    "Well, we''re still busy. Be good. I''ll be back in two days." With that, Fang an Tong hung up the phone and looked at the man sitting beside him and said, "you really don''t support your son? What if he''s sad? "


    Lu Zhan touched her head. "Don''t worry, he''s my son, and he''s so young to play with those things. I''m afraid he''s in any danger."


    Fang an Tong nodded, but there were different opinions, "when I was a child, I was not crazy, what was crazy?"


    Lu Zhan, somewhat helpless, shook his head and walked aside to ignore her.


    Fang Antong snorted and stared at his back, "I think you just want to teach your son to be a big wood like you and make contributions to the country in the future, don''t you?"


    Lu Zhan bent his lips and looked back at her


    But This child''s character does not follow him at all. He completely inherits Fang Antong''s character.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Lu Xinghan was thinking about how to find a new driving range, Han Wenkai found him.


    For this man, Lu Xinghan is quite speechless.


    Han Wenkai knew that he didn''t want to see him, but he finally met such an opponent. How could he let him go so easily.


    "I heard your practice hall was robbed?" Han Wenkai turns the lighter in his hand and wears a beige suit coat with a holiday style floral shirt inside.


    The whole person revealed a arrogant and uninhibited attitude.


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He was a little tired after staying up all night. "If you have anything to do with me, please tell me quickly."


    He doesn''t have that much time to play with.


    Han Wenkai leaned slightly and looked at him, biting his lower lip. "The girl you brought last time is pretty good. I like it!"


    Lu Xinghan''s face sank, and his eyes flashed a fierce color, "what do you say?"


    Han Wenkai blew the bangs in front of his forehead, with a trace of interest in his eyes, "I said that I fell in love with that girl, but I know it''s your person, so I thought of a way."


    Lu Xinghan side Mou lightly smile, stand up to go, Han Wenkai but at this time opening: "next Monday Nanshan hillside, we compare a game, you win, my field for your team free training, until you find a new field."


    His tone revealed confidence.


    Lu Xinghan turned around and looked at him. He had already realized what he had done. "What if I lose?"


    Han Wenkai leaned back to his chair and spread his hand. He said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Give me that girl."


    Lu Xinghan smiles. I don''t know whether to laugh at his self-confidence or something.


    Hands on the table, slightly attached to looking at Han Wenkai, Lu Xinghan eyes gradually become cold, word by word of the mouth: "I will not take my people as a bet, you want to play to find someone else."


    With that, he turned and went out.


    LAN yin?


    How can it be!


    He didn''t even think about it.


    And he didn''t want to get involved with people like him.


    Contact the venue for a day, the cost is very high, are rented by the day.


    Every day of the summer vacation is precious, but now it''s a waste of looking for venues. It''s impossible for Lu Xinghan not to be angry.

 Chapter 2986

    But he''s the captain. If he''s in a mess, his brothers won''t know what to do.


    I came home very late, but just at the door of the villa, Lu Xinghan saw a figure standing there waiting for her.


    At night, she was dressed in a light blue coat and white gauze skirt. Her long hair was scattered behind her head, and the moonlight poured on her delicate face, which was as quiet as water.


    Lu Xinghan suddenly felt that all the fatigue in his heart had been eliminated.


    Can''t help bending lips, hands pocket went to her side, "looking for me?"


    LAN Yin turns around and looks at him. Lu Xinghan finds that she has put on makeup, or at least lipstick, which makes her look very smart. This dress also adds a bit of playfulness to her.


    "Why don''t you agree to Han Wenkai''s proposal?" Lanyin looked at his straightforward opening.


    Lu Xinghan frowned slightly, "he''s looking for you?"


    LAN Yin turned her back and nodded her head gently. "I think his proposal is very good. Now the venue is so bad, isn''t his place the best place to practice?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at what she said with a smile, "do you know that there is still a bet for you?"


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes, pursed her lips and nodded: "it''s OK with me..."


    "I have a relationship." Lu Xinghan stares at her eyes, "I may take you to make a bet."


    LAN Yin is tiny a Zheng, looking at his dark eyes, clenched hands, "do you mean you will lose?"


    Lu Xinghan swallowed his saliva and looked away at a loss. "I The mountain road is very winding and dangerous. There are turns on the other side of the south mountain. I''m not sure if I can beat him. "


    He is not afraid of taking risks, and even knows Han Wenkai''s level with a certain degree of confidence, but as long as he thinks that the bet is Lan Yin, once some mistakes may put her in a dangerous situation, he has no confidence.


    The road above Nanshan is really steep, and it''s all crooked. Racing is a gamble.


    LAN Yin didn''t know Han Wenkai was in such a dangerous place this time.


    Originally decided good heart also began to hesitate.


    "Well, think it over for yourself. If you decide to go, I''m sure you can." Lanyin was worried about his safety, but she didn''t persuade him too much and gave him some space to decide.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and suddenly raised his lips with a smile, with a bit of ruffian, "you trust me so much, don''t you fall in love with me?"


    LAN Yin looks at his smiling eyes. Even if she is teased like this, she doesn''t have any reaction. Lu Xinghan gradually feels embarrassed.


    Cough cough, active relief: "joking, don''t that look at me."


    Blue Yin low low Mou, finger grasps skirt side tight tight, then resolute opening: "I won''t fall in love with anyone."


    The smile on Lu Xinghan''s face froze for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at her cold face. He felt that his heart had been hit heavily.


    It hurts a little.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Lanyin had recovered her usual mood and bent her lips at him: "it''s late. I''ll go back first. You can think about it."


    She stepped up to leave, but Lu Xinghan moved aside to block her, looking at her eyes with not obvious injury, "Why are you dressed like this today?"


    She''s serious about dressing up. Isn''t she going to the cinema with Lin Wenshu?


    LAN Yin''s answer is somewhat low, "to build a long time no see people."


    "Lin Wenshu?" Lu Xinghan''s face changed, "do you like him?"

 Chapter 2987

    That kid looks thin. What''s good about that?


    Lanyin felt puzzled, took a deep breath, and said impatiently, "it doesn''t matter to you."


    Then he pushed him away and left.


    Lu Xinghan bit his teeth, took a deep breath, or pushed his bike to follow her, "I''ll take you back."


    "No more." Lanyin did not stop the pace of refusal, "this side of the bus directly to my alley."


    "Your alley?" Lu Xinghan was speechless. "Is it the entrance of that street? How many turns are you going to take


    He looked at her still coming forward, reached for her arm and pulled her in front of him. He gazed at her slightly surprised eyes with low eyes. "You''d better let me send you when I speak well, otherwise I''m angry, and I don''t know what kind of jerk I will do."


    The distance is very close. His breath when he talks sprays on her face. Looking at her eyes, it seems that there is some kind of magic that affects her heart.


    This kind of feeling makes LAN Yin a little flustered. She suddenly reaches out her hand and pushes him away. She takes a step back and looks at him with obvious precaution.


    Lu Xinghan suddenly felt that her reaction was cute, but he didn''t smile. His eyes motioned her to get on the bus.


    LAN Yin holds the bag belt tightly, moves to the back side to sit up, this time did not grasp his clothes, but grasped the base.


    Lu Xinghan looks at her little detail and bends his lips. When he pedals, he shakes intentionally. LAN Yin subconsciously grabs his waist clothes.


    He was satisfied with the hook lip, side eye looked at her one eye, kindly remind, "grasp well, fall don''t blame me."


    LAN Yin gives him a hard look and suddenly finds that he


    So naive!


    Seeing LAN Yin home, Lu Xinghan leans his car against the wall and follows her with his hands in his pockets.


    LAN Yin turned to look at him and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xinghan a face magnanimous, "I see how the kitten is raised by you."


    Then she went in by his side.


    LAN Yin pursed her lips. She really believed his evil!


    The kittens are taken good care of by LAN Yin. Lu Xinghan looks at them for a while and sees her standing beside her and staring at him. She has no choice but to say, "what are you doing?"


    Like a thief


    Lanyin tapped the time on her watch. "It''s late. I''m going to bed."


    Lu Xinghan coughed unnaturally, stood up and said, "this is going."


    He stepped out and slowed down. When Lanyin stopped him, he immediately stopped and turned around, "ah?"


    LAN Yin looked at him and pursed her lips. She hesitated: "I know the competition at the end of the year is very important to you. Although I think it''s very dangerous, I''m not an expert, so I don''t know. If you refuse Han Wenkai''s proposal because of me, it''s really no use. I don''t care. I believe you. Even if you lose, it''s OK. I won''t let him do anything to me."


    In fact, she didn''t feel that Han Wenkai was really interested in her, just might use it to threaten Lu Xinghan to compete with him.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her light eyes, followed by a movement in his heart, "do you really believe me?"


    LAN Yin nodded: "I and everyone believe you, so if you think there is no problem, do it."


    With them these days, Lanyin really saw their determination and attitude towards their dreams.


    So I hope they don''t give up just because of this.


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·You can remember sousou. It''s very good-looking. This time, I changed my writing style and prepared to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing. But he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent. He is exposed to the truth and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 2988

    Late at night.


    Lu Xinghan lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. In his mind, LAN Yin was talking.


    It seems that she didn''t know when to start, and her every move was taken into his mind.


    As long as she is there, she will be attracted uncontrollably.


    From the first time when she bumped into her, to the moment when she saw her vulnerability in the hospital, Lu Xinghan really understood


    He really fell in love with Lanyin.


    He should like other people.


    Feelings in his world is blank, from junior high school, his world is all racing, friends, and all kinds of sports and learning, he never thought about looking for a girlfriend.


    Because I think a good person, free, sometimes looking at Fang Zichen and those girls together, shopping, eating, finally in such a break-up, it seems that there is no meaning.


    So he always chose one person.


    But he didn''t expect that he didn''t even like Fang Ziling, who lived day and night and grew up, but he fell in love with LAN Yin, who had been together for less than three months.


    But she didn''t seem to like him, maybe even other people.


    Thinking about this, Lu Xinghan was inexplicably upset. He sat up and took a deep breath. He took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Han Wenkai to accept his proposal.


    Play him.


    Meet the next day, Han Wenkai also some unexpected, "you so quickly agreed?"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Xinghan tilted his head and looked at him faintly. "It''s OK to compete with you, but don''t want LAN Yin to be a bet between us. She''s mine."


    Han Wenkai smiles, "she''s so important to you? Even if you lose, I won''t do anything to her. What are you so afraid to do? "


    "If I lose, I will quit the circle and never touch the car again." Lu Xinghan''s voice was cold and firm.


    He doesn''t gamble with people he likes, even if it''s a one percent chance.


    Han Wenkai was stunned. He was surprised and didn''t think of it at all.


    Thinking of that cool little girl, Han Wenkai shook his head with a smile: "they all say that heroes are sad about beauty pass. It seems that he didn''t say that."


    Lu Xinghan frowned and thought that he was a bit wordy, "do you agree?"


    "Yes Han Wenkai took a picture of the desktop, "you all take out your future and bet with me, can I not agree?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    In the dining room, Fang Zichen stood up excitedly and looked at Lu Xinghan inconceivably with everyone, "do you say that if you lose, you will never touch the car? Are you out of your mind! "


    Qiuku nodded: "there are so many bends in Nanshan, you haven''t run. What if you lose?"


    "Think about it." The old devil was also worried.


    LAN Yin didn''t speak, but her eyebrows and eyes were still worried. She looked at Lu Xinghan calmly.


    "Can you have a little faith in me?" Lu Xinghan took a sip of the juice in front of him and seemed very casual.


    "No -" Fang Zichen touched his head and walked around in the same place, but he still firmly disagreed, "I think it''s better for us to let sister LAN sacrifice, so that we can go to cut off the Hu to protect sister LAN at that time! After all, Lan Jie is a person who can resist, but it''s not good to say that if you go back! "


    The other two nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 2989

    LAN Yin sighed and looked at Lu Xinghan, "didn''t I say that? If it''s because of me, you don''t have to worry. Even if you lose, he won''t do anything to me. "


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and bent his lips, revealing a bit of casual laziness. "You had nothing to do with this matter, not to mention what our big man''s business involves you to do."


    Lanyin pursed her lips, and saw that he didn''t say much, just spoke softly: "come on."


    "Ah, ah?" Fang Zichen surprised to see to her, "this refuel son?"? I''m not persuading you. "


    LAN Yin shrugged her shoulders and said, "you should know him better than I do."


    Indeed.


    We have been together for several years. We all know that although Lu Xinghan is casual on the surface, he is very strong in principle and stubborn in some things. When he decides something, he never looks back!


    What they can do seems to be to cheer him on and give him confidence!


    ¡­¡­


    There are still three days to go before next Monday. Lu Xinghan is very calm and not nervous at all.


    Fang Zichen was nervous and bought him a lot of nutriment.


    "Come on! You must eat well these days! Eat well, drink well and exercise hard Fang Zichen said angrily, "these are what I bought for you with all my pocket money this month. How about that? Am I interesting enough? "


    Lu Xinghan looked disgusted and took a look. Seeing some kidney tonics, he wanted to kill him. "I think you have money to burn, don''t you?"


    "How can you say that?" Fang Zichen was not happy, but he didn''t care about it. He sat down beside him and hugged him on the shoulder. "I think it''s OK for us to cheat if you lose. My father said that a man should be a little more cheeky!"


    Lu Xinghan looked at him speechless, "why do I want to kick you to death so much?"


    Fang Zichen was very nervous. "Oh, what should I do? You say you''re going to lose, but what? Isn''t this car racing industry losing a rising star? We depend on you to support us


    Lu Xinghan pushed his head away and said, "roll, roll, don''t disgust me here."


    Then he stood up and went out.


    "Ah! What are you doing? You can eat the tonic I bought for you Fang Zichen looks at his back and shouts.


    How does he feel that Lu Xinghan is strange recently?


    I used to spend the most time with him, but now I''m not with him, instead I''ll be with sister LAN if I have nothing to do.


    Are these two people?


    Fang Zichen thought, in front of a bright, "play!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously ride the car to the door of Lanyin''s house, looking at her clean yard, my heart is slowly calmed down.


    Lanyin should not be at home. The door inside is locked.


    The cat should be in the house, too. The weather forecast says it''s raining today.


    In fact, there are some worries in my heart. I''m afraid that I will lose the game if I play abnormally.


    But He still wants to try.


    He took a breath gently. Lu Xinghan stepped on the ground with one foot and turned around to leave. When he lifted his eyes, he saw LAN Yin turning from the alley. Just as he wanted to call her, he saw that she was still with a man.


    Lin Wenshu.


    "What are you doing here?" LAN Yin looked at him and said, "what happened?"


    Lu Xinghan''s face sank, looking at Lin Wenshu''s eyes is not good, "who is this?"


    "Oh, Wenshu, my junior high school classmate, didn''t you meet me last time?" LAN Yin said.

 Chapter 2990

    Warm up?


    Lu Xinghan was a little angry when he heard her so intimate address.


    When they met a few days ago, they didn''t seem very familiar with each other, did they?


    Now it''s only a few days. Do you know that you can send her home and call her name so intimately?


    Lin Wenshu looked at Lu Xinghan and nodded his head. He was very gentle. Compared with Lu Xinghan''s strong and handsome appearance, he was more delicate and clean, eh Looks like a little girl.


    LAN Yin was embarrassed to see him staring at him and not saying hello to others. Just when she wanted to speak, Lin Wenshu had already said, "since you''re home, I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have something to do."


    "Good." LAN Yin gave him a smile, looked at him and waved, "goodbye."


    Goodbye?


    Lu Xinghan''s angry face was a little blue, and he saw that she had been looking at him, but he didn''t say: "still looking? The people are gone. "


    What''s good-looking? They look as soft and weak as a little girl. I don''t know. I thought they were sisters.


    LAN Yin looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    Lanyin doesn''t want to talk to him when she listens to his tone. She opens the door to get in, but Lu Xinghan grabs her arm and stares at her side face with low eyes. "Are you with him?"


    LAN Yin took a deep breath and looked at him unbearably, "I said, I won''t like anyone. Is it difficult for men and women to fall in love together? Besides, even if I fall in love, I don''t seem to care about you, do I? "


    He doesn''t have to be so inquisitive about her all the time, does he?


    She doesn''t like to be in charge, let alone they have nothing to do with each other.


    Her words directly poured cold water on Lu Xinghan, looking at her eyes slightly dark, slowly released his hand.


    Looking away, my eyes are slightly red. I don''t know if it''s because of my anger or something. I roll my Adam''s apple, nod my head, turn around, get on my bike and go


    Lanyin sighed softly, and felt a little irritable in her heart.


    In fact, she and Lin Wenshu met by chance. She went to the pet hospital to buy cat food for the cat. She met him by chance, and then he insisted on sending her back, but it was hard for her to refuse.


    On the way, I had a good chat with him. She hated the oppression others gave her. Lin Wenshu couldn''t.


    Get along like an old friend, very natural and relaxed.


    She can know why Lu Xinghan is angry, but She didn''t want to explain.


    LAN Yin looks at the place where he left, turns around and wants to go in, but suddenly she hears the screeching sound of braking and collision!


    Body meal, suddenly toward the corner of the alley to see, realize what quickly ran past


    Lu Xinghan was sent to the hospital, right leg fracture, need to recuperate.


    Blue Yin smell speech heart a shrink, worried mouth: "that he can step on the accelerator or something, he will have a car race in a few days."


    The doctor smelled speech to smile, "that how is possible, must recuperate for a month, is good to bear, otherwise must have the sequela."


    Blue Yin side Mou sees to the person sitting on the sickbed, the frown tight eyebrow center takes a few to wipe guilty and remorse.


    Fang Zichen they know to rush over, looking at Lu Xinghan''s leg that was hanged almost knelt on the ground, "you, you are injured, can you still step on the accelerator?"


    Trousers silently looked at him, "you asked a question lower than my IQ."


    "Screw you! Is there anything in the world lower than your IQ? " Fang Zichen''s autumn trousers have nothing to say.

 Chapter 2991

    "You two will do." The old devil stopped them in time and looked anxiously at Lu Xinghan, "how about it? Is the rest of the body OK? "


    "Yes, yes!" Fang Zichen quickly came forward and shook his finger in front of him, "what''s this?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at him coldly, "you are a 250."


    Fang Zichen laughed and straightened up, "it''s OK, normal."


    Three thousand looked at the wound on his leg, frowned, and looked at everyone, "well, can he still go to the appointment on Monday like this?"


    "No way!" Fang Zichen immediately said, "I''ll talk to Han Wenkai later."


    "Don''t go." Lu Xinghan spoke coldly and sat there with a pale face. Apart from that, he didn''t have any special mood. "Monday''s game is normal. I''ll go."


    "How can you step on the accelerator and brake with your right foot like this?" I can''t worry about the pants.


    "Yes, don''t take yourself seriously." The old devil patted him on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter that we don''t have a training ground, but you must be good."


    "Mm-hmm!" Fang Zichen nodded heavily.


    Lu Xinghan is particularly persistent, "I promised others, do not want to let him look down on, there are still three days to rest, no problem."


    "No way." LAN Yin, who had been standing on one side and didn''t speak, went to the end of the bed and looked at him, "the doctor said you must have a good rest, or you will leave sequelae..."


    "It''s none of your business." Before LAN Yin''s words were finished, she was interrupted coldly by Lu Xinghan.


    Everyone looked at each other in tacit agreement and realized that it was wrong.


    Lu Xinghan looked out with a cold and heavy face.


    Lanyin grabbed the hand at the end of the bed and tightened it. She pursed her lips and looked at him, but she left without saying anything.


    "Sister LAN!" Qiuku rushed out


    Square son Chen left and right looked, carefully muddled mouth: "this, this is how?"


    Why do two people suddenly become so strange?


    The old devil was the oldest one among them, and he was more mature. Looking at Lu Xinghan, he reached for his shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Have you had a fight? "


    "Sister Lan''s good temper has been taken away by you. Brother Han, if you are in a bad mood, you can''t implicate sister LAN." Three thousand people sat down on the chair to fight against injustice.


    Qiuku ran back and looked innocently at them. "No, I didn''t catch up."


    Everyone sighed together.


    Lu Xinghan rubbed his temple and lay down slowly. He closed his eyes and said irritably, "you all go back. I want to be quiet for a while."


    Lu Xinghan insists on going to Han Wenkai''s appointment, but he doesn''t listen to anything.


    We all know that he is serious with himself again. He is well prepared. Now that something like this happens, he must feel bad.


    "No! You can''t go! If you go to your leg, you will be useless! "


    On that day, Fang Zichen and Qiuku held his arm and refused to let him go.


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter if we lose face or admit defeat! Nothing is more important now than your legs! " Said the trousers.


    Lu Xinghan forced his arm out and said nothing to them


    Fang Zichen and Qiuku look at each other, tacit understanding of the block in the ward door, vowed not to get out of the way!


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and looked at the time. It''s half past six.


    He made an appointment with Han Wenkai at 8 p.m.


    Take a deep breath, Lu Xinghan lay back, "OK, I won''t go."

 Chapter 2992

    Huh?


    Fang Zichen and Qiuku looked at each other suspiciously. They stood there alert and didn''t move. "We don''t believe it. We must want to cheat us."


    "Idiot!" Lu Xinghan looked at them in disgust. He turned on the game with his mobile phone against his pillow, and said leisurely: "didn''t the old devil go to talk about it? I really can''t leave like this, so I won''t go, but if you want to stand there, you just don''t want to have an injection for a while. "


    He said seriously. Fang Zichen looked at him for a while and saw that he was really playing games. Then he left with his autumn pants and sat on the side of the bed guarding him.


    Half an hour later, Lu Xinghan put down his cell phone and looked at Fang Zichen, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Fang Zichen was stunned, then shook his head: "not hungry."


    It must be cheating him to leave!


    Lu Xinghan touched his stomach. "Old devil, they haven''t come back yet. Go and buy something to eat."


    Fang Zichen stares at his expression, Baji mouth, with a trace of doubt, but still hesitated to stand up, "that, then I go downstairs to buy some food, autumn pants, you look at him, don''t let him run! Run away and kill you


    The trousers nodded, "don''t worry! I''ll look at him dead and dead! "


    Fang Zichen left, Qiuku and Lu Xinghan played a game, Lu Xinghan suddenly sat up, "Qiuku, help me take the bedpan, I want to pee."


    "Oh, good." Qiuku nodded slowly, stood up and went into the bathroom, flushed the bedpan for a while, heard what sound turned around, saw the door was closed, some strange, twisted forward, turned around, the door did not open!


    Qiuku was forced: "brother Han! The door won''t open, brother Han


    There was no sound from outside. Suddenly, the trousers reacted. They pulled the door hard and couldn''t open it. They cried out: "brother Han! Don''t go, brother Han! I''ll die if you go, brother Han! Come back, brother Han


    Five minutes later, Fang Zichen released his autumn trousers from the inside, and his blood pressure was so high that he said, "tell me about you, a man with a broken leg, you can let him escape, you can! You can do it


    The autumn trousers were shriveled by him, "well, I didn''t bring him the bedpan..."


    Who knows that brother Han is so crafty that he deceives him


    "You''re stupid! He''s been in hospital for two days. We''ve been helping him to the toilet. Can he use the bedpan He''s the guy with a lot of self-esteem who won''t let himself use the potty.


    Fang Zichen calls old devil 3000 and asks them to stop Lu Xinghan at the foot of the mountain.


    But they looked around and didn''t find Lu Xinghan.


    The old devil clapped his hands and ran up, "he must have gone up!"


    Nanshan, halfway up the mountain.


    The night is bright.


    There are still as many onlookers as last time, with black and white standing side by side at the starting point. The two models are ready to start at any time with guns and colored flags in their hands.


    Lu Xinghan and Han Wenkai get into two black and white cars, and Lao Mo and 3000 just as they arrive, there is a gunshot -


    bang!


    The two cars were launched like rockets and disappeared in front of us, and the sound of the engine surrounded them.


    Nanshan is famous for the road built around the mountain. It can be said that there are 18 bends. You should be very careful when driving. However, this is also a favorite place for racing drivers, which is challenging.


    LAN Yin was taken to the starting point by Fang Zichen and they couldn''t see their car.


    "Isn''t brother Han dying? He doesn''t hurt, does he? " Fang Zichen felt terrible when he thought about it.


    "Brother Han, it''s terrible to be cruel to himself." Autumn trousers said to Fang Zichen side hide hide, "he even plaster all took off, estimate don''t want to let others know he hurt things."


    PS: the new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy" you remember the past collection support, comment on it. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who will be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to unite with others and abuse dregs and dogs.

 Chapter 2993

    The winding mountain road is dark and has many curves. Han Wenkai is familiar with the road and surpasses Lu Xinghan at the first turning.


    The road is very narrow, so he also suppresses Lu Xinghan symbolically in front of him. Looking at the way he falls behind him, he opens the window and makes a thumbs up movement.


    Lu Xinghan''s leg is painful. Although he bears it, it''s not a small injury, but he still grits his teeth and sticks to it. His forehead is covered with sweat.


    On the second turn, Lu Xinghan wanted to overtake. Han Wenkai realized that he turned the steering wheel and continued to block him.


    They are thrilling and thrilling, and the people waiting at the end are not so good.


    Lanyin in particular, they are very worried.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Fang Zichen is an acute, swallowing saliva, worried about sweating.


    Before the last turn, Lu Xinghan''s car was blocked by Han Wenkai''s car. Looking at the turn in front of him, Lu Xinghan hit the steering wheel heavily, rubbed the mountain wall and passed Han Wenkai''s car. At the turn, he swung his tail and left him behind. But because of this, his leg was more painful and the brake couldn''t reach the front directly -


    chi - bang!


    The sound of emergency braking and collision sounded in front, and everyone at the end was shocked. Suddenly he looked at each other, and Fang Zichen took the lead in running past!


    The light on the right side of the black car hit a big stone, while the left side was directly suspended. It was almost possible to drive directly down the cliff.


    "Brother Han!"


    Fang Zichen several people quickly came forward to help Lu Xinghan out, LAN Yin panting standing not far away, looking at him with a sigh of relief.


    Lu Xinghan sat down on the ground, pale, with a broken forehead and some blood stains.


    Han Wenkai got out of the car and said angrily, "you''re not afraid of death! But you can''t even brake. I think you''d better go home and play with the mud. "


    "What do you know?" Fang Zichen quickly got up and pointed to Lu Xinghan''s leg. "His right leg is broken. He''s still in plaster in the morning. Do you know?"


    "That''s it Qiuku stood up and agreed angrily.


    The old devil took a look at the position of their car, stood up and said: "although something happened, but our car is still in front, should we win?"


    Han Wenkai regained his mind and looked at them with a smile: "I won''t win until I get to the finish line. Now I can get on the bus and drive it to the finish line slowly."


    "You Fang Zichen wants to beat him, but Lu Xinghan stops him.


    He stood up and watched Han Wenkai gasp: "this is my mistake. I''m willing to admit defeat."


    "Brother Han..." More than 3000 people stopped looking at him.


    Han Wenkai looked at Lu Xinghan and said with a smile, "if you are willing to accept defeat, what am I?"


    He nodded and took a deep breath: "today is an exercise. I, Han Wenkai, don''t take advantage of others. When you get well, we''ll compare again and make an agreement."


    With that, he turned to the car and left.


    Fang Zichen and Qiuku looked at each other, some can''t believe, "that boy, so good?"


    The trousers shrugged their shoulders.


    "You two are still talking! Come and take Xinghan to the hospital The old devil looked at them and cried in silence.


    I went back to the hospital and checked Lu Xinghan. Fortunately, it didn''t aggravate the injury. I fixed the plaster again, but I had to get an anti-inflammatory injection.


    Lu Xinghan gave the bed back and took a taxi in the emergency bed.


    The old devil went to buy food for Lu Xinghan, 3000 went to go through the formalities, and Fang Zichen and Qiuku went home to get his clothes.


    Lu Xinghan''s side suddenly left LAN Yin alone.

 Chapter 2994

    They haven''t talked to each other since Lanyin left the ward that day. Today, she followed her to the hospital and didn''t say anything.


    Lu Xinghan lay there, raising his hand and covering his eyes with his arm.


    In fact, he didn''t want Lanyin to see him in such an awkward moment. On the one hand, he wanted her to see him or even accompany him.


    He felt that he must be ill, and the disease is not clear, self contradictory, have to.


    Half a sound, the nurse came to change the infusion bottle, saw Lu Xinghan some pale lips told him to drink some water, Lanyin just got up, took the side of the mineral water twist, stood on the bedside looking at him, "drink?"


    Lu Xinghan sidemou looks at her one eye, then then moved his eyes, "don''t drink."


    LAN Yin took a deep breath and screwed on the bottle. Her face was cold.


    She stood there for a while, a little angry.


    She felt that Lu Xinghan''s behavior was childish. She went regardless of her own safety and everyone''s worries, and almost had an irreparable accident.


    Still here with her Make trouble with her.


    She really felt angry.


    LAN Yin didn''t want to say anything to him for the sake of his injury. She turned around and wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t help but return to the bedside and looked down at his eyes. "Lu Xinghan, do you like me?"


    Lu Xinghan, do you like me?


    A casual and natural sentence, slightly with a trace of forbearance anger.


    Lu Xinghan slightly a Zheng, looking at her heart a tight, "who said?"


    Lanyin didn''t look away, her face was calm, "I probably feel like this."


    Lu Xinghan swallowed saliva, eyes become a little flustered, "I, I don''t, you think too much."


    Lanyin nodded, "it''s better to think too much, but if you like me, you''d like me. Don''t play childish and let people around you worry about you. It''s really naive."


    Lu Xinghan clenched his lips, sat up and looked up at her. "If I say I like you, what will you do?"


    "Do you like me?" Blue Yin almost a second to answer, black and white eyes and he looked at each other, without a trace of impurities.


    Lu Xinghan swallowed his saliva again, but he couldn''t speak this time.


    Lanyin slowly took a breath, "your love for me may not exceed your face, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just that you are injured now because of me, so I think I may explain it to you."


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Lin Wenshu and I are old classmates and friends, but not the kind of relationship you imagine. I don''t like him, but it''s not clear who will be in the future." Lanyin said clearly, very sensible and very clear, "if you like me, I will thank you, but I hope you don''t get angry because of me and hurt the people around you, you should know how much accident your willfulness almost had today."


    In the past, he didn''t protect his dignity and face. On the contrary, those people who love him most cling to his heart and even almost lose him.


    Lu Xinghan dropped his eyes slightly and didn''t open his mouth.


    LAN Yin looked at him and didn''t continue to say anything. She turned around and was ready to leave, but her wrist was held by him -


    looking back at her apologetic eyes, "I''m sorry."


    "You should talk to your brothers." Blue Yin light mouth.


    Lu Xinghan held her hand tightly, unnaturally looked away, "can I wait for my next PK with Han Wenkai, I''m talking to you?"

 Chapter 2995

    He really didn''t want to tell her that he liked her at this time and place.


    Lanyin didn''t say anything. She gently took his hand. "You have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Lu Xinghan watched her leave, lying back in frustration, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, remembering that what he had done recently seemed to be childish.


    He didn''t know how he could be like that.


    But when she was there, she wanted her to pay attention to herself, to see more about herself and to care more about him, so she unconsciously did a lot of things that she would not have done before.


    In the evening, they moved to the ward area, and Fang Zichen accompanied them to the landing of Xinghan.


    "Brother Han, eat apples." Autumn pants cut an apple for him to eat, smile silly, but some lovely.


    Lu Xinghan took it and looked at them. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry this time. I''m worried about you." Finish saying, in order to ease their own embarrassment bit an apple.


    Several people in the ward froze.


    Fang Zichen is holding a box lunch to eat, looking at Lu Xinghan blinked, reaction, quickly put down pat pants, "ah, you quickly pinch me!"


    They were also shocked and pinched Fang Zichen''s face -


    "Ouch!" Fang Zichen showed his teeth in pain and patted the back of his trousers. "I want you to pinch, you really pinch!"


    Autumn trousers silly Leng Leng looking at him, "that otherwise?"


    Fang Zichen swallows his saliva and feels that his IQ has been lowered recently by his autumn trousers.


    "Are you two stupid?" Three thousand sitting on the side of the heartless Tucao, really do not know what to make complaints about a team.


    Old devil followed to smile, "but know star Han so long, hard to hear him say sorry."


    Fang Zichen nodded in agreement.


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes and bent his lips. "Do you want to exaggerate like this?"


    Autumn trousers silly ha ha smile, suddenly came forward to embrace Lu Xinghan, "Han elder brother, you are ok good."


    Fang Zichen also jumped up, "well, I also think, although you sometimes make people feel very forced, but I know you are really good."


    Lu Xinghan was held speechless by them, but his heart was moved. He pushed them away and shook his shoulders. "Are you disgusting? I''ll hold it if I can... "


    "Well, anyway, Han Wenkai has promised us to wait for Lu Xinghan to get better. Let''s have a good rest." The old devil''s conclusion is in the past.


    "Ah, but --" Fang Zichen suddenly stood up and said indignantly, "I heard that SK''s new boy is chasing our sister LAN!"


    "Who?" Autumn pants excited stood up, "who dares to chase us blue elder sister?"


    "The book of Lin Wen?" Three thousand thought and said.


    "Yes! That''s the boy Fang Zichen clapped his hand, and his expression was hard to explain. "He looks like that little girl, thin and tall, like a scallion! Weak without wind, how can that be worthy of our blue sister! "


    "Well!" The trousers nodded.


    Fang Zichen turned his eyes and looked at Lu Xinghan, "brother Han, people are proud that their disciples have come to pry the flower in our house. Don''t you A little action or something? "


    Lu Xinghan saw that they all looked at themselves with a little guilty, "what action do I have?"


    Fang Zichen came forward with a smile and poked his heart with his finger, "don''t pretend, we can see that you like sister LAN!"


    "Yes, the eyes turn with others every day ~" three thousand teasingly opened his mouth, and the old devil looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 2996

    Lu Xinghan did not expect that they all know, low eyes smile, some helpless, "you all know ah, not early to say."


    "You''re so obvious, can''t we see it?" Fang Zichen held his neck, "how about it? Where are you going with sister LAN? "


    "Go away!" As soon as Lu Xinghan pushed him away, he knew that he couldn''t say good things from his mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not a matter of music."


    "Then you''re chasing me!" Fang Zichen was so anxious that he said, "I''ll teach you, and I''ll give you free emotional advice ~"


    Lu Xinghan looked at him in disgust.


    "I mind if you hurry up, too!" Three thousand very formal mouth: "if we are really chased by SK boy, we don''t lose big hair?"? The court is gone, and so are the people. "


    "Cut!" Fang Zichen stood there with his waist inserted, disdaining: "that kid, I believe sister LAN certainly doesn''t like it! Don''t look at sister LAN standing there. She''s not aggressive, but she''s a hidden bomb. If she''s in a hurry, she''ll blow it up. Lin Wenshu, who''s weak, can''t control it! "


    Qiuku listened to her analysis and nodded silently: "well, I also think sister LAN and brother Han are very suitable."


    Their noisy Lu Xinghan did not listen to what they said, and his thoughts had slipped away with Fang Zichen''s words.


    Although LAN Yin just said that she and Lin Wenshu are friends and old classmates, she is not sure what will happen in the future, that is, she does not exclude Lin Wenshu.


    Maybe that kid really got the lead.


    But he felt vaguely that Lan Yin would not like Lin Wenshu, or even I don''t like him.


    Lanyin knows all about him, but she''s still mysterious at present. There are many things he doesn''t know.


    Like a book, only opened the wedge, behind what is not known.


    She is so cold that she doesn''t seem to belong to anyone.


    But it has to be said that Lu Xinghan''s heart has a kind of abnormal paranoia towards her.


    She will belong to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The house of stray cats sent people to take the kittens away. Lanyin simply cleaned up the yard and sat under the eaves to read.


    School will start in half a month, and I don''t know what will happen in the new semester.


    The future is always full of confusion and expectation.


    At noon, the sun became spicy, Lanyin went to the house, had no appetite to eat, so she went to bed and turned on the small fan to cool off.


    Bored picked up the phone, LAN Yin hesitated whether to go to the hospital to see Lu Xinghan, but did not know what to say, thought or forget.


    She knew what he was thinking, but she thought that it would be better to keep things as they are.


    Put down your cell phone and take a nap, but the bell rings at this time.


    LAN Yin takes it up and looks at it. The name of Xinghan jumps on the screen.


    Flat flat mouth, blue Yin pressed answer, looking at the top of the fan whirring around, "hello?"


    "Where are you?" Lu Xinghan sounds in a good mood.


    "At home." LAN Yin sat up with her mobile phone and put her hair aside. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xinghan heard some helpless, "nothing can''t find you? I don''t call you every day. "


    LAN Yin silently bent her lips, "lovely autumn pants, I''m willing to answer his phone, but you don''t have to call me, I don''t want to."


    Lu Xinghan laughed, "I''m not as good as autumn pants, am I?"


    "In theory, it is."


    Lu Xinghan listened to her voice and felt that there was no emotion left. He lowered his eyes and said softly, "don''t you come to see me?"

 Chapter 2997

    "No, it''s too hot to go out." When they were young, they suddenly thought of the way Lanyin''s family looked at each other.


    At that time, her parents and grandmother were there, but now she is the only one left.


    Tears fell quietly, until the voice in the mobile phone called her back, sucked her nose, then said: "you have a good rest, I hang up."


    Lu Xinghan looked at the blacked out screen of her mobile phone and thought that something was wrong with her voice just now.


    Crying?


    Is she thinking about her grandmother?


    Lu Xinghan was a little distressed. The day her grandmother died, she could still remember the way she cried, especially the pain and collapse when she couldn''t see her grandmother for the last time. She was just two people in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Probably because of the sports students, Lu Xinghan''s injury is better than others, and soon the match with Han Wenkai starts again.


    Lu Xing Han Mingxian is much more confident than last time. Before getting on the bus, he saw LAN Yin and was caught by Han Wenkai. He laughed: "Hey, do you want to take someone with you?"


    Words fall, Han Wenkai called, today with his beauty sit co pilot.


    Lu Xinghan side Mou looked one eye, fall down the car window to see to LAN Yin, "come over."


    LAN Yin looks at him, raises her hand to lift the broken hair on her face, and walks over doubtfully. As soon as she wants to bend down, she reaches for her neck


    Forehead against forehead, very close.


    Ambiguous and intimate behavior let people around some surprise, especially Fang Zichen and Qiuku excited group!


    Brother Han is too provocative!


    Maybe it was too close, and suddenly, Lanyin''s brain became white, even breathing subconsciously.


    Because the distance between their lips is only one finger.


    Lu Xinghan did not continue to close, but intimately touched her forehead, voice magnetic, "wait for me at the end."


    With that, he released his hand. Lanyin immediately stepped back and slowly recovered her breathing rate. Her cheeks were obviously red.


    Fang Zichen put on her shoulder and laughed: "how about sister LAN? Am I handsome? "


    Blue Yin side Mou sees to him some tiny Leng, then took a deep breath to move a vision, looking at Lu Xinghan''s that white car, both hands embrace arm.


    Even with the noise around and the roar of the engine, she clearly heard her heart beating violently.


    The flags were down, the gunfire was ringing, and the white and red cars almost started at the same time. Then at the first corner, the white car left the red car behind.


    "Wow Fang Zichen and they exclaimed, and they knew that Lu Xinghan would do it!


    "Let''s go to the end and wait for hank!"


    A group of people came to the terminal and waited. It was not clear what was going on inside. There were too many turns. I didn''t know if Lu Xinghan had been overtaken or if there would be any danger.


    Lanyin''s heart is a little worried, but it doesn''t show on the surface. She can always control her expression well.


    About ten minutes later, two cars loomed at that end, because it was foggy in the morning.


    It was not until a little closer that we could see clearly that the two cars are now side by side, and both of them intend to catch up with each other.


    Lu Xinghan saw the key line in front of him, hooked his lip, stepped on the accelerator to the end, quickly wiped the car from the side of the red car, hit the steering wheel quickly, rubbed the tire on the ground, and the front of the car was facing the red car, driving backwards at high speed.


    Naked provocation.


    Han Wenkai took a picture of the steering wheel. He was very angry!


    PS: the new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy" you remember the past collection support, comment on it. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who will be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to unite with others and abuse dregs and dogs.

 Chapter 2998

    He put his hand out of the window and thumbed down, just like Han Wenkai did to him that night.


    In the end, Lu Xinghan won the game.


    Although Han Wenkai is not happy, he is willing to admit defeat and give them his own arena unconditionally.


    "Brother Han!" Fang Zichen sees Lu Xinghan coming and wants to rush over. Lu Xinghan quickly avoids him. "Brother Han..."


    "Brother Han, you are so handsome!" Qiuku hugged Lu Xinghan and jumped. He was very excited.


    Lu Xinghan had no choice but to look around, "where''s LAN yin?"


    Three thousand turned his lips and said, "it''s something. I left ahead of time."


    Fang Zichen quickly ran to Lu Xinghan''s side and said mysteriously, "I heard that she called with the boy Lin Wenshu, watching a movie in the imperial capital!"


    Lin Wenshu


    Lu Xinghan tightened his lips, and his joy was swept away.


    He also prepared to talk to her, but she went to the cinema with another boy?


    What''s good about the movie


    Since the last encounter, LAN Yin has a good impression of Lin Wenshu, so he proposed to go to the cinema and she agreed.


    She doesn''t have many friends, because she doesn''t take the initiative to communicate, but she will treat those who take the initiative to approach her sincerely and treat them as friends, so does Lin Wenshu.


    When she bought the ticket, Lin Wenshu asked her what she liked to see. LAN Yin saw that speed and passion 8 were showing off. She bent her lips when she thought of something. "Look at this."


    Lin Wen took a look at the book and said with a smile, "OK."


    At the end of the movie, Lin Wenshu asks LAN Yin how she feels. LAN Yin doesn''t speak, just smiles.


    In fact, she didn''t see the whole movie, so she didn''t know what she was doing. She had Lu Xinghan in her mind.


    It''s like a magic spell.


    She didn''t like the feeling.


    Lin Wenshu proposes to have another meal, but LAN Yin is in no mood. She just says it''s late and it''s time to go home.


    "Then I''ll take you back." Lin Wenshu''s eyes are very gentle when he talks and looks at people, which makes people feel good.


    Walking in the alley, Lin Wenshu wanted to say something for several times, but LAN Yin saw it and said with a faint smile: "just ask what you want to ask."


    Lin Wen Shu embarrassed smile, "you and l-max team are friends?"


    LAN Yin nodded: "yes, I work in their summer vacation, but I can''t do it now."


    Lin Wenshu looked at her and was very sorry, "sorry, I can''t do anything about the practice hall."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s public or private." Lanyin doesn''t care as long as he doesn''t stab in the back.


    Lin Wenshu''s heart relaxed a lot, looking at LAN Yin''s eyes more indulged.


    Came to the door, LAN Yin slightly raised her eyes and looked at the people standing there, "how did you come?"


    Lu Xinghan seems to have been waiting for quite a long time. Half of his face is dark, his eyes are gloomy, and there are many cigarette butts at his feet.


    Looking at them coming back together, Lu Xinghan''s heart cools and stares at Lin Wenshu in a bad tone. "You''re from SK, don''t you think it''s not good to be with our team every day?"


    Besides, they will be rivals in the near future.


    Lin Wenshu smiles with a good attitude: "public is private, private is private, Yinyin and I don''t mind, let alone Yinyin It''s not your team, is it? "


    "Yin Yin?" Lu Xinghan narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "it''s really disgusting."


    "Lu Xinghan." Lanyin felt that he was nervous again and could not bear to warn


    again

 Chapter 2999

    "Why are you so upset?" Lu Xinghan looked at her, his eyes a little sad, "do you know how long I''m waiting for you?"


    She never came back.


    LAN Yin took a look at Lin Wenshu, embarrassed to say: "Wenshu, you go back first."


    Lin Wenshu looked at Lu Xinghan uneasily, nodded, turned around and walked back step by step.


    Until his figure disappeared, LAN Yin turned and looked at Lu Xinghan, "what are you doing? Can you stop doing this to people? "


    "What happened to me?" Lu Xinghan felt that she looked like someone was poking him in the heart with a needle. "Did you know that their team robbed our practice hall? Did you know they signed up for the competition at the end of the year? "


    "So what?" LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him, "what does all this have to do with me?"


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes darkened, "has nothing to do with you?"


    Lanyin raised her hand and lifted her hair. She said impatiently, "I''m not a member of your team. I''m just a part-time worker. Don''t forget, you don''t have the right to interfere with my friends!"


    Lu Xinghan looked at the anger in her eyes and took a deep breath, "do you think I''m hindering you? "


    LAN Yin tightened her hand, closed her eyes and looked away." I don''t want to quarrel with you. You can go back if you have nothing to do. "


    Lu Xinghan gently smile, sarcastic mouth: "people chase you, you feel very happy, right? So I went with them. How about that? Do you want to do health management for them? Maybe coach Chen will give you more money. "


    LAN Yin''s eyes were slightly shocked, and she looked at him and said, "that''s right! That''s it. That''s what I like! Does that have anything to do with you? "


    "Never mind!" Lu Xinghan stepped back, holding the box in his hand and throwing it in the place, "I''m really crazy to come to you."


    He turned and strode away, leaving the pink gift box on the ground.


    LAN Yin watched his figure disappear in the line of sight, squatted down, grabbed her hair, closed her eyes, a little annoyed.


    Hand slowly picked up the long line of pink box, gently open, inside is exquisite chocolate.


    She told him a few days ago that she likes chocolate very much, and it''s pure dark chocolate.


    He was still very surprised and asked her why she liked such bitter chocolate.


    She did not answer.


    Pinch a piece into your mouth, but it''s not bitter, it''s sweet.


    There was a small note under the box, on which was written in serious italics -


    "you said that you like dark chocolate very much, but I didn''t buy it. I always felt that the bitter taste was not suitable for you, and Well, I hope you can think of me when you eat sweet things in the future. "


    The edges and corners of the paper are wrinkled, and even the marks of being folded several times can be seen.


    She could imagine him going to the store to buy chocolate, shy and at a loss, writing a note but hesitating to put it.


    A person here, from dawn until she looks like dark.


    Bent lips, the yard orange light halo dye in LAN Yin''s face, appears particularly warm.


    When I first met him, I didn''t have any special impression on him. I just knew that he seemed handsome and cool, but he was also free and uninhibited.


    The most impressive is that when he was playing basketball on the basketball court, he was in high spirits, smiling, sunny and mingled with the people around him, like a winter sun, which made people feel very warm.


    Later, I realized that his dream was different from what I thought. I suddenly appreciated him.

 Chapter 3000

    LAN Yin suddenly finds that she has a special feeling about Lu Xinghan.


    This feeling made her feel confused.


    She didn''t like it.


    She doesn''t believe that any emotion can last forever, so she would rather not touch it.


    Late at night.


    Lu Xinghan didn''t sleep at home alone, because he couldn''t sleep, so he just sat on the balcony.


    Thinking of Lanyin''s words, I can''t help but feel funny. She doesn''t care about him at all, but he chases up with a shy face.


    But


    After he left, he was a little regretful. He shouldn''t have said those words. Lanyin would be angry. She would.


    But It''s a bit humiliating to apologize, and she doesn''t necessarily care.


    Maybe she''s on the phone with that Lin Wenshu right now.


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath. He was a little depressed, and also very confused.


    What he likes or doesn''t like, he is cheap.


    People didn''t care about him at all, but he put her in the most important position.


    It''s a bad taste.


    Fang Zichen found that Lan Yin didn''t come over these days. Although Han Wenkai''s driving range is outdoor and doesn''t need to be cleaned, the dressing room is in a mess without LAN Yin. He can''t find anything he wants.


    "Brother Han, why didn''t sister LAN come? Didn''t you call her? " Fang Zichen looks at Lu Xinghan''s gloomy face and opens his mouth carefully.


    Lu Xinghan looked back at him and said, "why should I call her? They''re not on our team. "


    Fang Zichen and Qiuku looked at each other and sat beside him, "what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with sister LAN? "


    "Didn''t you go to see sister LAN at the end of the game that day? What did you say? " Qiuku looks at him curiously.


    Lu Xinghan clenched his lips. He was very upset. He looked at them and stood up. "Are you bored? I didn''t go to her. I didn''t say anything. She won''t come if she doesn''t want to


    Before the team without her is also very good.


    Now why are they all like this one by one?


    Maybe she did go to sk.


    Fang Zichen turned his mouth to his autumn trousers and whispered: "it must have been rejected by sister LAN."


    Autumn pants nodded is also very identity.


    Lu Xinghan got out of the car and drove to the end at the corner, which made people nearby feel thrilling.


    "What happened to Xinghan?" The old devil stood aside and noticed something was wrong. "I''m in a bad mood?"


    Lu Xinghan is in a bad mood, just like he is now playing with his life and racing, and he doesn''t care about anything.


    Fang Zichen shrugged his shoulders, "who knows, but I guess it has something to do with sister LAN. Sister LAN hasn''t come these days. I didn''t answer her call yesterday."


    The old devil responded and nodded: "what''s the matter? The tragedy of confession? "


    Autumn pants smile, eyes with worship, "blue sister is mighty."


    In the evening, Fang Zichen and his new girlfriend go to dinner. They happen to see LAN Yin and the boy Lin Wenshu beside her.


    When he walked past, he overheard the conversation between them


    "You can really come to our side, just because we lack a health management." Lin Wenshu''s white shirt and jeans are simple and gentle.


    LAN Yin looked at him and just wanted to refuse. A familiar voice sounded behind him, "no need!"


    Turning around to see, Fang Zichen came forward and held LAN Yin''s neck, "blue elder sister is our here, don''t you dig the foot of the wall to see the object?"


    Lin Wenshu looked at him in a daze, then lowered his eyes and laughed, "but as far as I know, you don''t need health management now."

 Chapter 3001

    Fang Zichen is a violent temper, a listen to not happy, "what do you mean? You think it''s great to rob us, don''t you? "


    "All right." Lanyin took down his arm. "Don''t quarrel."


    Fang Zichen snorted and grabbed LAN Yin''s arm. "I have something to tell you. Sister LAN, you come with me!"


    Finish saying, LAN Yin was pulled away by him, Lin Wenshu sees this to come forward to obstruct, be pushed aside by Fang Zichen, the eyes take fierce, "don''t come over, otherwise beat you."


    Lanyin was taken out of the restaurant by him, and could not bear to shake off his hand, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Zichen looked at her wronged and angry, "sister LAN, what''s your eye? Like that little white face? "


    LAN Yin sighed, "it''s my business."


    "What about my brother Han?" Fang Zichen opens his mouth against injustice, "don''t you really want to go to sk''s team?"


    That Lin Wen''s book is his mother!


    LAN Yin felt a little speechless, took a deep breath, and said seriously: "first, I don''t participate in the struggle between your teams, and I''m not a member of your circle. I went to you at first just to repay Lu Xinghan''s debt, and then I worked in the summer vacation, which has nothing to do with you. Lin Wenshu is an ordinary friend and classmate to me, do you understand £¿¡±


    She didn''t like to confuse them, and she didn''t like the way they looked at her with questioning eyes.


    It''s like she betrayed them.


    Fang Zichen after listening to some silly Leng, then reaction to swallow saliva, "that, that you don''t like that boy?"


    LAN Yin glanced at him, "do you like to have something to do with you?"


    "It matters!" Fang Zichen anxious mouth, step forward, "my Han brother like you, he likes you, I must help him! And my brother Han is so good. If you choose Lin Wenshu, you will have no vision! "


    Lanyin looked down slightly, turned around and stood on the street waiting for the bus. "He didn''t say he liked me, you misunderstood me."


    "No..." Fang Zichen came around to her, "that''s my brother. I''m sorry to say that. You don''t know him. He wants to be face-saving. And he doesn''t know the way to chase a girl for the first time. You don''t feel normal, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t like you, do you know?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Lanyin steps forward and waves to stop the taxi. She doesn''t want to talk to him. The taxi stops in front of her. She opens the door and looks at Fang Zichen, who is still chattering. "If he really likes me, he will come to me long ago."


    But he didn''t.


    He hasn''t been around since he broke up that night.


    Their personalities are somewhat the same, so they must be very tired to get along with each other, which is inappropriate.


    Fang Zichen angrily went to the driving range, went into the dressing room and threw his clothes angrily, "I told you today, I''m so angry!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Dumped again? " Three thousand sitting there changing clothes, smell the speech of the mouth.


    Fang Zichen looked at Lu Xinghan and said, "do you know who I saw at dinner today?"


    Lu Xinghan opens the closet to hang up his clothes and is not interested in what he says.


    Fang Zichen glanced at him, deliberately biting heavy mouth: "sister LAN, and Lin, Wen, Shu!"


    "What is that boy doing with sister LAN?" Autumn pants biting popsicle excited forward.


    Lu Xinghan''s action stopped, what flashed through his eyes, and he didn''t say anything. He took off his coat and changed his clothes.


    Fang Zichen saw that he didn''t respond at all. He walked around behind him and said: "I heard Lin Wenshu ask sister LAN to do their health management! Do you think he is shameless

 Chapter 3002

    "This boy is not interesting enough. He robbed our place and our people." The old devil is always good tempered, but he is not very happy because of what happened last time.


    Three thousand in one side of the silent mouth: "but blue elder sister is not our people, where and we have nothing to do with it, Han brother has not caught up with it..."


    The last sentence is almost looked at Lu Xinghan whispered.


    Fang Zichen tut said, "if you don''t know how to speak, don''t say it. Is brother Han not catching up? That''s because he didn''t chase me at all! "


    Lu Xinghan closed the closet and looked at them. "I went out first."


    Then he went out.


    "What''s the matter with brother Han? I feel very down these days. " Autumn pants doubt mouth, some worry.


    3000 and the old devil looked at each other and couldn''t help saying: "no Have you really been rejected? "


    Fang Zichen a Leng, wanted to shake his head: "impossible, blue elder sister said Han elder brother didn''t speak like her, that certainly didn''t express."


    "After practice, let''s go to dinner and ask." The old devil got up and went out.


    When I arrived at the restaurant I used to go to, four people chatted with each other, turning the topic to Lu Xinghan abruptly, "brother Han, what''s the matter with you and sister LAN?"


    Lu Xinghan quietly eat, smell speech lift Mou to see them one eye, "not how."


    "Why hasn''t sister LAN come recently?" Qiuku a face aggrieved, with a bit of doubt, "I miss her."


    Lu Xinghan put down his chopsticks and leaned back in his chair. "Is she that good?"


    How to talk about her every day.


    "Good!" Without thinking, Qiuku replied, "although sister LAN doesn''t talk much, she''s a little slow, but she''s very good to people! We get along with each other every day, brother Han. Don''t you know? "


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes and frowned slightly.


    The old devil nodded, "Lanyin is really good. She has personality."


    "Mainly beautiful!" Three thousand ha ha a smile.


    Fang Zichen looked at him in disgust, coughed and opened his mouth intentionally: "I heard sister LAN, but you didn''t tell others that you like others, can''t you take the initiative? After two days, you will be happy if you are robbed by the boy Lin Wenshu. "


    That kid has a lot of momentum.


    Lu Xinghan was agitated. He thought of LAN Yin''s words that night. He took a drink from a side glass, and then said: "she''s not interested in me. Don''t make a fuss."


    "Ah?" The four of them said in one voice, "are you really rejected?"


    Lu Xinghan pursed his lips tightly and his face was a little heavy. "No, but she didn''t let me take care of her affairs and said it had nothing to do with me, so don''t say it and don''t disturb others."


    Originally, it was because of some bad things that they were involved in. Now it''s good to go back to their respective tracks.


    Several people look at each other and realize the seriousness of the problem. It seems that they are really sad. No wonder they are so depressed.


    Fang Zichen put his arm on the table, leaned forward and asked, "can you tell us what happened?"


    It can''t be like this for no reason, can it?


    Lu Xinghan was a little embarrassed by them. He opened his mouth and hesitated for a moment. He told them what happened in front of LAN Yin''s house that night.


    Fang Zichen almost died of anger after hearing this, "no! How can you say that? Are you not insulting sister LAN in disguise and admiring vanity? "


    Autumn pants angry face all red, but speechless, saw a square son Chen agree of nod.


    PS: the new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy" you remember the past collection support, comment on it. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who will be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to unite with others and abuse dregs and dogs.

 Chapter 3003

    "I..." Lu Xinghan raised his hand and touched his head, speechless.


    He also knew that he had said something wrong that night, but it was because of Lanyin''s attitude that he lost his sense. Now it seems that there is no chance to recover.


    "In this way, we''ll go with you and apologize to sister LAN later." Fang Zichen eased up and gave him some advice.


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes moved slightly. He looked away unnaturally, "don''t go."


    "Why?" Fang Zichen stares at him, "if you don''t go, you will be taken first by others!"


    Lu Xinghan looked at him and licked his lips. He felt a little weak in his heart. "Even if I went, I would be preempted. She didn''t like me at all."


    Otherwise, I won''t say something that doesn''t matter.


    "How do you know if you don''t chase?" Qiuku raised his hand to hold the eyes on the bridge of his nose and lowered his head unwillingly. "Sister LAN is very nice. You must be provoking others."


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath, frowning, "don''t say this, you eat quickly, I''ll check out."


    He got up and left, leaving four people sitting there looking at each other.


    "Alas." 3000 sighed and shook his head.


    The old devil laughed, took a drink from his glass and said, "I don''t think they can do it. They are all people who want to save face. No one is willing to talk first. How can they make progress?"


    Fang Zichen was disappointed to see that they all regretted. "You don''t understand. There is no hope. Can''t we create hope?"


    He raised his eyebrows, already thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyin received a call from Qiuku early in the morning, saying that Lu Xinghan had a cold and a fever. Now she is very serious. She just refuses to go to the hospital to rest in the dressing room. Let her go and persuade her.


    Holding a mobile phone between her side face and shoulder, and picking up things in her hand, LAN Yin said with disapproval: "he won''t go to the hospital, and I can''t help it. He''s not a child anymore."


    Over there, Qiuku looks at Fang Zichen for help, and is motioned by him to continue, "Er, no, he, he misses you very much! All the nonsense is calling your name. Come here quickly, or he will burn to death! "


    LAN Yin took out her mobile phone and frowned, "is it that serious?"


    "Yes, yes! Come here quickly Autumn trousers finish saying to hang up the telephone, silly ha ha of see to square son Chen, "how?"


    Fang Zichen gave him a thumbs up, "good son!"


    "Who is your good son?" The Baggies glared at him.


    Fang Zichen quickly got up from the bed and put on his shoes? Did brother Han go to the driving range? "


    "Yes, old devil. They''re here. Make sure he''s in the dressing room now!"


    "Well, let the old devil withdraw, and we''ll secretly hide and observe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the hot weather may really lead to life, so Lanyin made a soup and put it in the thermos, and took it to the driving range.


    After checking in at the front desk, Lanyin goes to the dressing room. She hasn''t been here before, so she has to look for her.


    Lu Xinghan''s figure is seen in the slightly open door. LAN Yin goes forward to open the door, but sees another person inside


    Lu Xinghan sat on a chair with mung bean soup in front of him. Fang Ziling stood beside him and looked at him with admiration.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at it. He was stunned and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Fang Ziling looked at her and her face changed.


    LAN Yin looked at their harmonious picture, lowered her eyes, and glanced away, "isn''t anyone else here?"

 Chapter 3004

    Lu Xinghan stood up and coughed before he said, "well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    He nodded to them and gave them a sign to keep the soup warm


    She put it on the next cupboard, turned around and went straight away.


    Lu Xinghan reaction to subconsciously catch up, by Fang Ziling quickly grasp, "why do you go? She said, "I didn''t come to see you."


    Lu Xinghan frowned and looked at her, but because of her words, he was lost to the extreme.


    Fang Zichen and Qiuku look at each other in the opposite room, but they don''t know what happened. It''s strange to see LAN Yin leave soon. They run out of the room and see Fang Ziling.


    Looking at the culprit old devil, he wanted to kill people in his heart. "Why don''t you say that when Ziling comes


    The old devil touched his head, "I didn''t notice."


    He just went to the toilet. I didn''t find Fang Ziling coming.


    Qiuku looked at the position where Lanyin left. It seemed that she was going to cry. "Is Lanjie angry?"


    Is that true?


    She is willing to show that she is concerned about Han brother, but now looking at another woman to send him food can not angry?


    But due to the presence of Fang Ziling, Fang Zichen did not say.


    But Fang Ziling guessed something and said with a gentle smile, "what are you doing?"


    Several people a Zheng, quickly shook his head: "nothing." And then they went out.


    Fang Ziling''s eyes darkened and clenched her teeth.


    She used to get along well with these brothers in Lu Xinghan''s team, but before she knew it, she felt that Lan Yin had taken her place.


    Clenching her hands, Fang Ziling looked at Lu Xinghan with tears in her eyes. "Xinghan, you Are you in love? "


    Lu Xinghan drooped his eyes, Wen Yan gently looked at her, don''t open the head, the mood is very low, "we have to practice, you go back early."


    With that, he walked out and left Fang Ziling alone. Looking at the mung bean soup on the chair, she was very disappointed.


    He didn''t drink a mouthful.


    He didn''t accept her at all.


    How long does she have to stay with him like a friend?


    Will he really like her?


    Will you really take the initiative to tell her?


    Why does she think what her mother says is wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan came to the training ground and watched Fang Zichen stare at him. He felt guilty for a moment, "why?"


    Fang Zichen said, "we''ve all cheated sister LAN to you. How can you be with Ziling?"


    Autumn pants angrily stare at him, "half hearted!"


    Lu Xinghan took a breath, some innocent, "enough of you, I didn''t do anything."


    Lanyin didn''t say she was looking for him.


    "Do you know how worried sister Lan was when she heard that you were ill?" Fang Zichen rushed forward with an arrow. "He specially made soup for you and sent it to me. You''ve messed it up. Do you like sister LAN or Ziling?"


    Although Ziling has known them for a long time, they always feel that Ziling is not suitable for Lu Xinghan.


    It''s too weak to hold Lu Xinghan.


    Lu Xinghan leaned against the wall and put his hands in his pocket. "What''s the relationship between me and Ziling? You know, and when did I get sick?"


    Fang Zichen a meal, guilty of swallowing saliva.


    Lu Xinghan squinted and saw what they had done. "It''s you who do these little tricks. If you don''t tell me, I''ll blame you for the mess."

 Chapter 3005

    Fang Zichen was speechless for a moment. Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes and thought of something. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "go."


    "Why?" Don''t practice him?


    Lu Xinghan looked back and hooked his lips, "go to find someone and explain."


    Lu Xinghan comes to Lanyin''s house, but she doesn''t seem to be there. The door is locked.


    She should be back by this time.


    Lu Xinghan is a little worried. He takes out his mobile phone and calls LAN Yin, but the other party can''t get through.


    Where have you been?


    He didn''t know Lanyin, and he didn''t know where she would go. The only way was to wait here.


    From day to night, I saw her come back with Lin Wenshu and was helped back by her.


    Lu Xinghan frowned and immediately stepped forward, looking at her injured ankle, "what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Yin looked at him and didn''t have any reaction here. She just said faintly: "I fell down accidentally."


    Lin Wenshu explained to her, "I was hit by a car when I was crossing the road, but it''s ok now."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at him. His voice was cold. "Then why are you here?"


    Lin Wenshu took a breath and looked at him. "I just passed by."


    Lu Xinghan chuckled: "just passing by It''s a terrible excuse. "


    "Lu Xinghan." LAN Yin looked at him unhappily, "can you pay attention to your words?"


    Don''t be so rude.


    Lu Xinghan clenched his lips and held back his anger for the sake of her injury. He held her in his arms and watched Lin Wenshu declare his sovereignty. "I''ll just send her in. Go back."


    "But I don''t have to push away the book. I''m sorry that I didn''t have to go back to you


    Lin Wenshu looked at Lu Xinghan clenching his hands, but his expression was still gentle, "OK."


    He turned to leave, LAN Yin just pushed Lu Xinghan away, frowning and looking at him impatiently, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Lu Xinghan stared at her, holding back his anger, "why do you always come so close to him? Let him take you back in the evening. "


    Not afraid of his bad intentions?


    LAN Yin felt funny and raised her hand to lift her hair. She was speechless. "It''s my business. It seems that it has nothing to do with you? Why do you care about me? "


    "I like you!" Lu Xinghan stepped forward and firmly opened his mouth, deeply looking into her eyes, "I like you, is this reason enough?"


    Lanyin just looked at him without any change of expression.


    The wind at night is still hot, the orange light in the yard hit her face, it is very warm.


    "So?" She said without expression, "I don''t like you."


    I don''t like you.


    Six words like a stone hit on Lu Xinghan, his face was shocked by the pain. Looking at her voice, she said, "don''t you like me?"


    "That''s right." Lanyin faced him, delicate face revealed indifference, "you like me, I have no obligation to respond to you?"


    Lu Xinghan clenched his hands, took a deep breath, looked away and said patiently, "who do you like? Does Lin Wenshu read


    "It''s none of your business." LAN Yin takes out the key, turns around and prepares to open her mouth. But her wrist is grabbed by him and pulled back, and her feet hurt too!


    He could not shake off her wrist. "Answer clearly, I want to know."


    "You let go!" LAN Yin shook him hard, didn''t shake him off, and gave him a slap in the face. "Why should I answer you?"

 Chapter 3006

    She turned and left, but his hand held her back neck, and he pulled her into her arms -


    "Oh LAN Yin is shocked in her heart and pushes him hard. Lu Xinghan grabs her shoulder and holds her in her arms.


    There is a big gap between men and women''s strength. Besides, Lanyin is too small in front of Lu Xinghan. She pushes his waist and crotch with both hands, and her heart is very flustered.


    Until Lu Xinghan is willing to let go of her, LAN Yin pushes him away. Because of her inertia, she steps back and touches the door. Looking at his cold side face, she gasps, "you bastard!"


    Lu Xinghan side Mou sees to her, the eyeground is tiny red, "that bastard is good."


    LAN Yin looked at him with disgust and absolute, "I tell you, I don''t like you, and I don''t like Lin Wenshu. I won''t like anyone! I don''t believe in feelings at all, so - "


    she warned:" don''t disturb me again, or I''ll call the police. "


    With that, she opened the door in a panic and went in. Ignoring the pain on her feet, she trotted into the room and closed the door.


    The darkness inside made her calm a lot, but the strong beat in her heart became more and more obvious.


    The light lengthened Lu Xinghan''s figure on the ground, which seemed a bit lonely. Looking at the light in the room, he rolled his Adam''s apple slightly, and then slowly lifted his feet to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    So what? I don''t like you.


    I have no obligation to respond to your feelings, right?


    I don''t like you, I don''t like Lin Wenshu, I don''t like anyone! I don''t believe in feelings at all!


    LAN Yin''s words echoed in her mind. Lu Xinghan sat on the carpet, leaning against the end of the bed, with cigarette butts and wine bottles on hand.


    For the first time, he tasted sadness like this.


    Looking at their favorite people hate themselves, the original is so suffering.


    He never touched feelings, never tried.


    He has his own pride and face. He never goes to find a girl again and again. Lanyin is the first time.


    It''s the first time I''ve been rejected.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have liked it from the beginning.


    But I like It doesn''t seem to be a controllable thing.


    -


    recently, everyone can see that Lu Xinghan is in a low mood. He doesn''t talk much every day. He just keeps on practicing in the driving range.


    When asked about LAN Yin, he didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was hit.


    "I called sister LAN last night. Sister Lan said that school would begin soon. If she wanted to have a good rest, she would not come to us." Autumn pants holding pillow low mouth, looking at them some curious, "blue elder sister and Han elder brother how in the end?"


    Fang Zichen shrugged, "how do I know? You see what brother Han looks like, and you don''t say anything. "


    "Don''t you think sister LAN is..." Three thousand touched to touch chin, the mouth of careful exploration: "a bit mysterious?"


    "Mystery?" Fang Zichen frowned, "what''s the mystery?"


    "You see, we''ve known each other for a long time. She seldom talks about her own affairs, and she lives in such a big yard without relatives. Have you ever heard of her personal affairs in school?" 3000 said seriously.


    Fang Zichen thought for a moment and shook his head: "it seems that there is no such thing."


    No.1 middle school is a private high school. It''s either rich or expensive here, but Lanyin''s background is really unknown.


    Everyone knows her because of the things she has done and her appearance. But you have to ask her something else I really don''t know anything.

 Chapter 3007

    "So, I think it''s better for brother han to have less contact with her. In case of being hurt, how miserable it would be." There seems to be some truth in what 3000 said. Everyone was silent for a moment.


    "Everyone is here ~" at this time, Fang Ziling came in with a bag in her sweet voice. "I bought food and drinks for you. You''ve worked hard in practice."


    "Thank you, Ziling!" Fang Zichen looked at her and laughed.


    Everyone went up to get it. Fang Ziling took Lu Xinghan''s share and went outside to find him.


    While eating, 3000 said, "I think sister Ziling is more lovely and more suitable for brother Han."


    Autumn pants biting straw curled his mouth, whispered a murmur.


    Fang Ziling saw Lu Xinghan coming over in the corridor and immediately stepped forward with joy, "Xinghan."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her step. He wiped the sweat in his neck with a towel and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll give you something to eat." Fang Ziling opened her mouth with a smile and handed him the cold drink in her hand


    Lu Xinghan looked down and didn''t pick up. After thinking about it, he said seriously, "don''t always buy things in the future. It''s expensive."


    Fang Ling slowly put down the smile she gave him


    Lu Xinghan took a breath, hesitated and said, "I have someone I like."


    His straightforward let Fang Ziling a Zheng, tears instantly fell out, "is Lan yin?"


    Lu Xinghan side eyes, hands inserted in the trouser pocket tight tight, "who is indifferent, but you don''t waste time on me."


    Fang Ziling sucked her nose and was hurt. "But I like you. No one likes you more than me. Lanyin doesn''t like you at all!"


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes were dim and he licked his lips impatiently. He looked at her and said, "it''s my business to like who we have known for many years. I don''t want to hurt you, so don''t treat me any more. I can''t afford it."


    He lowered his eyes and walked past her.


    Fang Ziling likes him. Lu Xinghan probably knew it from junior high school. It was quite incredible at that time. They grew up together. He always regarded her as a brother and a sister, and never thought about that.


    Know later also did not say to break, keep so all the time, but deliberately keep the distance.


    Although Fang Ziling didn''t express herself to him, what she did was very clear. When facing other girls around him, she was a hostess, which made him very dissatisfied.


    She secretly hurt the number of girls he confessed to him, he also knows, but because of love, he never said.


    Her proximity really bothered him.


    He is now I can probably understand Lanyin''s mood.


    In the face of people you don''t like, no matter what.


    -


    the new semester has begun.


    Just at the beginning of school, everyone is full of vitality.


    In the first week of school, the grade is going to hold a school opening ceremony. LAN Yin is called by her teacher to discuss the program to be performed in the class and hand it over to her.


    When she was about to leave, she met Lu Xinghan at the door.


    They haven''t seen him in the second half of the summer vacation. He looks thinner. He''s wearing a blue and white school uniform, and his hair is cut short. He looks stronger and more handsome.


    The door is small, two people meet directly, and then avoid to open at the same time.


    Four eyes opposite, Lanyin took the lead to go out.


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·You can remember sousou. It''s very good-looking. This time, I changed my writing style and prepared to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing. But he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent. He is exposed to the truth and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 3008

    Lu Xinghan stood in the same place, looking at her back, still confident as always.


    Lowering his eyes, Lu Xinghan put away his emotion and entered the teacher''s office, "teacher, are you looking for me?"


    The head teacher looked at him and nodded: "well, aren''t we going to hold a talent show? I remember you learned piano, so I want you to perform once. What do you think? "


    "Me?" Lu Xing Han Leng for a while, reluctantly smile: "I forget, I did not learn how long piano."


    "Don''t be modest. I know your merits very well."


    The teachers all like Lu Xinghan very much. After all, a boy who is good at study, polite and sunny will not dislike him.


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes. He didn''t really want to agree, but the head teacher said at this time: "Lanyin in class one seems to know the violin. I was just discussing with Mr. Gao whether you want to cooperate."


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes were slightly stunned. He looked at the head teacher and hesitated, "she, do you agree?"


    The head teacher nodded: "well, yes, if you agree, two people will discuss it."


    Lu Xinghan pursed his lips and gently nodded his head: "that''s OK."


    The news that Lu Xinghan is about to cooperate with LAN Yin at the talent show spread instantly, and many girls who like Lu Xinghan are sad.


    Fang Ziling felt even more angry after listening!


    Why can she cooperate with Lu Xinghan?


    Fang Ziling refused her friend''s invitation and went back to the classroom alone. However, she saw LAN Yin walking out of the principal''s office. For a moment, she looked at the principal''s office strangely, but unexpectedly heard the principal say: "Lan Yin''s tuition is exempted."


    Exemption?


    No.1 middle school is a high-end private school. It costs 50000 yuan a year, but LAN Yin is exempt?


    Fang Ziling pursed her lips, and a vicious smile flashed across her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After school is ready to leave, Lanyin sees Lu Xinghan waiting for her at the door.


    No wonder girls are so emotional.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and pursed her lips. Her expression was not very natural. "Rehearse."


    LAN Yin nodded, carrying a bag, "go to the school practice room."


    She doesn''t have a violin, so she can only practice at school.


    Because there was a talent show to be held, so there were a lot of people. It was not easy to find an empty room.


    Lu Xinghan sat down in front of the piano, opened the cover of the piano and played a few notes. Then he looked at LAN Yin, her eyes slightly stunned.


    She stood in front of the window, with a standard violin in the audition, the afterglow of the setting sun on her body, like a picture.


    LAN Yin tried and put it down. She took it in her hand and looked at him. Almost at the last moment, Lu Xinghan looked away. She coughed and said unnaturally, "what music do you want to choose?"


    Blue Yin also lowered Mou, "all can, you come to choose."


    She sat on a chair to one side.


    Lu Xinghan chose a simple one and tried tacit understanding first. The first time was not bad.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that Lanyin''s voice is full of sadness.


    When she played, she was also very focused, but her eyes were gray and empty.


    It''s like thinking something.


    After two attempts, LAN Yin put down her violin and said, "let''s do this today. I''ll go home."


    Lu Xinghan stood up and picked up the bag beside him. "I''ll give you a ride."


    LAN Yin looked at him and shook her head gently: "no need."


    She left with her schoolbag. Lu Xinghan didn''t follow her. She looked at the violin and sighed.

 Chapter 3009

    Lanyin walked home. Just after turning the corner, she saw the middle-aged man standing in front of her house.


    The corners of his mouth bend uncontrollably and stretch out his hand to straighten his clothes. In his heart, he goes over with joy, "Dad."


    Lin turned to look at her and said with a smile, "school is over."


    LAN Yin nodded, even if the heart is happy, but the surface is still cold, respectful with a sense of alienation, "I open the door."


    "Oh, No." Lin Zhong reached out to stop her, took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her, "here you are."


    Blue Yin low Mou sees to have some doubts, "what is this?"


    Lin Zhong looked at her eyes with a trace of guilt and helplessness, "Dad and your aunt Zhong are going to take your sister to live in other cities. This card is for you, and I''ll call you this card for the cost of living in the future."


    LAN Yin''s eyes slightly darkened, her hands clenched and her head lowered. Her expression couldn''t hide her loss. "Why do you want to live in other cities?"


    Isn''t it good here?


    And when he''s gone, she''s really alone.


    Linzhong put down his hand and sighed softly, some insincere, "I found a new job, there to provide our house, your sister will go to school there, the environment will be better."


    He also has no way, he has formed a new family, can''t accommodate the existence of LAN Yin, he is also distressed, but he has no ability to protect her to live with himself, so he can only make up for her in money. Today, he comes out to see her secretly.


    In the heart some sour astringent, LAN Yin raises Mou to look at him, can''t help but open mouth: "that Can''t I live with dad? "


    He didn''t want her, did he?


    No.


    It''s a long time ago.


    Ever since that woman left.


    Lin Zhong is full of guilt and heartache for her, but at this time, she can only bow her head, "Yinyin, this job is entrusted by your aunt Zhong to help me find. You know that my father needs work very much, I have to support my family, and it''s not easy to shoulder your life, let alone..."


    He looked up at her, a little weak, "you aunt Zhong, you won''t accept you."


    LAN Yin had expected the result, slightly drooping her eyes, holding back the sour and astringent feeling in her heart, reached out and took the bank card in his hand, raised her eyes and gave him a smile: "OK, have a good trip."


    Lin Zhong looked at her and was very distressed. He took a step forward and gently hugged her. His hand stroked her head. His tone was helpless and determined. "I''m sorry, Yinyin. You can blame your mother if you want to. She left us first."


    With that, he left without looking at her again.


    Lanyin is very sensible. Since her mother eloped with others, she has always been very sensible. As his daughter, she is naturally distressed to leave her here, but he has to live and survive. He has no way to take her, so he can only abandon her.


    It''s so warm and sunny tomorrow, but Lanyin feels a little cold.


    Looking at the bank card in the palm of my hand, I laughed and a tear fell.


    She was abandoned again.


    Now, she''s really the only one in the city.


    This empty yard will never return to its former perfection and warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan came to the school early in the morning and found that everyone was very excited. He got together to discuss something and didn''t know what happened.


    "Brother Han!" Fang Zichen always heard his voice first and saw him. He ran in and sat down in front of him. He gasped and said, "it''s a big deal!"


    Lu Xinghan calmly glanced at him, "your mother caught you opening a room?"


    "Fart!" Fang Zichen swallowed saliva, looked around and whispered: "didn''t you listen to everyone?"


    Lu Xinghan looked aside, a little strange, "is it about me?"


    I was photographed in a bar again?

 Chapter 3010

    "I just heard that Lan Jie''s tuition fee was exempted this year!" Fang Zichen''s words made Lu Xinghan slightly stunned, "and then?"


    "And then..." Fang Zichen looked away and lowered his voice. "Then someone said that when he saw sister LAN coming out of the principal''s office, he suspected that sister LAN had been killed by the principal That one''s gone. "


    "Nonsense Lu Xinghan immediately stood up, his eyes filled with anger, so that people around him did not dare to speak, "who spread it?"


    Fang Zichen looked at him to swallow saliva, "everybody is saying, also don''t know who opened the head in the end."


    This matter spread very seriously, from the beginning of the doubt why LAN Yin was exempted from tuition, to the later doubt about her relationship with the principal, to her family and other bad behavior, all the people in the school were talking all day.


    Lanyin has no friends, and no family members have ever come to the parents'' meeting, so everyone says that she is not a good girl. Maybe she is deliberately seducing the principal to exempt her tuition.


    Moreover, she previously exposed that the former principal molested female classmates, which may be how she got involved with the current principal.


    "Did you hear about Lanyin?"


    "I heard that. As soon as I saw it, I knew that she was not a serious girl. She looked cold every day and seemed so proud."


    "I don''t like her very much either, but our headmaster is 50 years old She''s really, too. I think it''s scary. "


    "You just don''t understand? You can see from what she has done that she has been in contact with society for a long time. My mother said that now she has to work hard by herself or rely on men. She must choose the latter. "


    "And it''s said that she doesn''t have parents, so life must be very difficult."


    "My God, I can''t believe we have such a person in No.1 middle school. It''s disgusting! You must make a detour when you see her in the future! "


    The bathroom is generally a gathering place for girls to discuss gossip, and school is no exception.


    After a class, all the things you hold can be said in this place, discussed with each other, and stood on the commanding point of morality to criticize others if you don''t know anything clearly.


    Lanyin came out of the compartment and scared the girls out immediately.


    She washed her hands and left as if nothing had happened. On the way back to the classroom, many people were watching her. Some men even whistled at her badly, insulting and frivolous: "Hey, how much do you pay for one night?"


    LAN Yin walked forward, her face was clear and cold, her eyes were clear, but she was cold.


    As if the protagonist of this storm is not her, she still goes her own way, what to do.


    As soon as the bell rings, Lu Xinghan immediately runs out and comes to the practice room all the way, but Lanyin hasn''t arrived yet.


    He sat down and gasped, looking at the door and waiting for her.


    About ten minutes later, Lanyin came in from the door, dressed in a clean school uniform, with a high ponytail, gently swinging along with her walk.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." She stepped forward, nodded to him, and took the violin off.


    There are also many people around who took part in the talent show. When they saw her coming, they all showed their disgust. Several people who are familiar with Lu Xinghan even said directly, "Lu Xinghan, I think you''d better not cooperate with people like her, so that you won''t lose yourself in time ~"


    everyone immediately laughed with full ridicule and irony.


    Lu Xinghan reluctantly clenched his fist and looked at the man who was talking, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know clearly. You can go to other practice rooms if you don''t like it."

 Chapter 3011

    "How can we make it clear? It''s all known! " The boy said with a sneer.


    Lu Xinghan''s face sank and stood up, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, "you say it again."


    LAN Yin sat on one side debugging the violin, as if the person is not her general, raised her eyes to Lu Xinghan light mouth: "sit down, practice."


    Lu Xinghan side Mou looks at her one eye, Adam''s apple rolled for a while, this just endures.


    Both of them are in a bad mood, so the practice naturally has no effect. In addition to the comments of those nearby, it''s like the monkey in a circus is being watched.


    Lu Xinghan took the lead in stopping and looking at LAN Yin, "let''s go. It''s too noisy."


    LAN Yin put down her violin, lowered her eyes, nodded and stood up with her schoolbag. "Then I''ll go home first and practice tomorrow."


    She turned and walked away, her back looking very thin.


    Lu Xinghan knew that she was trying to hold on. A twinkle of heartache flashed between her eyebrows and eyes. He stepped up to follow her


    It''s said that her family is very poor and has no parents to teach her. No wonder she does such disgusting things.


    It''s disgusting to have a school with such a person.


    Before also reported former headmaster indecent female students, it seems that she is not a clean thing!


    When you see her in the future, you must make a detour!


    I think you''d better not cooperate with her to avoid losing your time.


    Hello, how much do you charge for one night?


    All kinds of filthy words are replayed in her mind. Lanyin is walking on her way home alone. Her white face is illuminated by the sun, but there is no trace of blood.


    The pace is slow, like a walking corpse. Looking at the front, the eyes are empty and gray, and a tear drops quietly


    My heart seems to be blocked. I can''t breathe if I want to.


    Want to vent, want to yell at them stupid to know nothing, so casually blame others!


    But She has no way to prove anything.


    She was indeed exempted from tuition, but she didn''t want the real reason to be exposed more than being misunderstood.


    So she had to endure.


    Not far away, Lu Xinghan followed her silently, looking at her back several times. He wanted to step forward, but he held back.


    He didn''t know how to comfort her, and he knew that her stubborn character didn''t need his comfort.


    But I was still worried about her, so I stayed with her like this.


    Even if she can''t see it.


    Lu Xinghan thinks that she is ridiculous. She doesn''t care about his care and company at all, but he is doing this kind of thing in silence.


    It''s really


    At the crossroads, Lanyin in front of her suddenly answers a phone call and stops. Then she runs away. It seems that something urgent has happened.


    Lu Xinghan frowned slightly. After a few seconds of reaction, he was still uneasy to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the No.1 middle school is an old residential building, which has not been lived for a long time. It is said that a new school will be built here next year.


    But now it''s a good place for many students to fight and even date at night.


    LAN Yin hurried to the scene. Hearing the cry inside, she slowed down and passed it through the old gate. She walked over carefully and saw a group of people squatting behind the broken wall by the window. She took out her mobile phone and slowly raised the video


    Over there, a petite girl was forced to sit on the ground, with many scars and redness on her face, disordered hair and torn clothes.


    In front of her stood several girls, slapping her in turn.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." The girl who was beaten kept begging for mercy and had no power to fight back.

 Chapter 3012

    "I tell you! After pestering my man, careful I take your naked picture on the Internet The girl at the head said fiercely, and then she slapped her in the face. Then she turned around and left with someone.


    Lanyin took back her hand in time to see if the video was finished. Then she went to the girl who was beaten and took off her coat to her. "Are you ok?"


    The beaten girl shook her head and looked up at her, "did you record it?"


    LAN Yin nodded: "don''t worry, I will send it out tomorrow."


    The girl held her hand and prayed: "you must help me, or I will be killed by them. They are really bad!"


    Lanyin looked at her low eyes, expression some helpless, "I''m sorry, although to send video, but I have to mosaic face, otherwise I will be in trouble."


    The girl was stunned, "why? It doesn''t matter to me! As long as we can expose them! "


    LAN Yin shook her head. "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. It''s a sneak shot. Maybe they will sue me if their faces are exposed. But don''t worry, I''ll send the original video to the headmaster of your school. With the pressure of public opinion, he will help you."


    Girls are afraid of being beaten. They really dare not take risks, but they can only do so now.


    LAN Yin looks at the scar on her face and remembers what the girl said just now. She can''t help but ask, "I want to send it out, so I have to ask something clearly. Are they really bullying you? Or What did you do to offend them? "


    The girl is from No.2 Middle School. She is timid and submissive. Her name is Chen Xue. She is a senior one this year.


    I''ve been bullied by those girls for more than a year.


    Chen Xue lowered her eyes and hesitated: "well I, the person I like is her boyfriend, but I didn''t do anything


    She explained excitedly, "I just like him secretly, but my diary was peeked at by them, and they always thought I was going to seduce him, but I really didn''t! I''m really scared. They''ve been bullying me! It''s no use telling the teacher... "


    Lanyin saw that she was bullied by those girls once after school. Now the bullying on campus is more and more serious. She wants to help some people as much as she can.


    Send Chen Xue to the bus, LAN Yin turns to go home, but the road in front of her is blocked.


    Lu Xinghan low Mou complex and worried looking at her, "do you really want to expose?"


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him with a slight frown, "are you following me?"


    "Answer my question." He has a strong tone.


    LAN Yin took a deep breath and looked away. "It''s none of your business."


    She walked away from him, caught by his hand, and pulled her arm back, a little annoyed for a moment, "what are you doing?"


    "Those girls have something to do with No.2 Middle School. I advise you not to take risks." Although those people are a little angry, it has nothing to do with her. Video exposure can''t cause any loss to those girls, on the contrary, it will make her angry.


    Lanyin naturally knows, so she''s thinking about it now.


    Gently break away from his hand, Lanyin eyes indifferent, "this is my business, and you have nothing to do, mind your own business."


    With that, she stepped away.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with him. In essence, they were not people of the same world.


    No one knows the effect of being together, and she doesn''t need a relationship.


    PS: new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy!" brief introduction: she was framed by her relatives, pregnant, bleeding, almost died, returned to revenge, but was entangled by two small steamed buns, and was stuck by his father. Yang Yiyi helplessly looked at a big two small, "I want to rest today, you three give me sleep study." "Mommy, please "Mommy, please give me a hug!" "Wife, hold it high!" Yang Yiyi kicked the man in the past, "give you a big head ghost." Kill the decisive president!! 1v1 is pure. There are two lovely steamed buns. Remember to collect a look at the amount, very good-looking!! It''s not good. You hit me.

 Chapter 3013

    evening.


    LAN Yin is sitting on the bed with her computer in her arms. The small fan above her head is giggling, and the window is quiet.


    She has written an article about campus bullying, but she doesn''t know whether to send it out.


    Lu Xinghan said that she knew that those girls were really big. Once they were sent out, they might cause trouble for her.


    But if she doesn''t, more girls like Chen Xue will be bullied.


    The situation now is just like when she exposed the incident of the former headmaster a year ago, but it caused a lot of social controversy. With the intervention of the police, the former headmaster has also been jailed, so she was protected by the police without any influence.


    But now it''s different.


    Lightly sighed a tone, LAN Yin in the heart some tangle hesitates.


    All the videos are mosaic, silenced and released.


    Then he turned off his cell phone and went to school.


    This matter was soon spread, and everyone thought it was a little incredible.


    Now Lanyin can''t protect herself from being discussed by everyone. It''s really big of her heart to have time to manage the second middle school.


    "Brother!" Fang Zichen ran over again and sat down in front of Lu Xinghan. "Did you hear what happened to Lan Jie and No.2 Middle School?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at him and nodded. His eyebrows were gloomy.


    "Sister LAN is so hard! Those women in No.2 Middle School dare to expose themselves Fang Zichen really admired it, but he was worried about it. "It''s said that the family background of those women is very strong. Isn''t sister LAN in any danger?"


    Lu Xinghan didn''t speak, but he was worried.


    In the afternoon, news came from No.2 Middle school that the girls had been punished, and parents criticized them and apologized to Chen Xue in public.


    But Lanyin knows that this matter will not end like this. This punishment can''t do anything at all.


    Lu Xinghan came to the practice room early after school. There are still many people practicing today. Everyone is talking about LAN Yin.


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and looked at the time. It''s more than an hour since school. Why hasn''t LAN Yin come yet?


    Lu Xinghan was a little uneasy. He picked up his schoolbag and walked out quickly.


    Lanyin was blocked as soon as she got out of school.


    The girl at the head was wearing a white shirt with tattoos on her legs and neck.


    Long curly hair spread on one side, arms looked at LAN Yin swept up and down again, tone some disdain, "you are LAN yin?"


    LAN Yin looked at them calmly, "yes."


    Tong Wei tilted her head, "come with me."


    "Come here!" The two girls around her immediately pushed LAN Yin forward.


    LAN Yin took a deep breath, raised her feet and followed her to the alley in front of her.


    Tong Wei forced her to the corner, and her eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness, "did you record the video?"


    Lanyin looked directly at her without any timidity. "I recorded it."


    Tong Wei raised her hand and slapped her, "you want to die!"


    LAN Yin turned her head slightly and was dizzy. But she looked at her quickly, "what do you want to do?"


    Tong Wei gently smile, step back, "of course, a good lesson to you again."


    The two girls around her snorted and slowly approached LAN Yin.


    Lanyin looks at them. Her eyes change. She suddenly steps forward, grabs Tong Wei''s wrist and pulls her hard. She turns around and presses her neck to hold her against the wall. Her cold eyes are cruel. "If you are bored, I can fight with you."

 Chapter 3014

    It seems that she didn''t expect to resist. Tong Wei and the other two girls were stunned.


    Tong Wei can feel LAN Yin''s hand on her neck is exerting slightly. It seems that she can block her breathing at any time and let her fall into hell.


    Lanyin tried to reach her neck as a warning, then released her hand, cold and cruel eyes swept on their faces, "but I''m not Chen Xue, I won''t let you bully me."


    As she stepped forward, the two girls stepped back in horror, retreated to both sides under her eyes, ran back to Tong Wei''s side, "scared me to death..."


    Tong Wei felt her neck and looked at LAN Yin''s back, full of resentment, "wait for me!"


    As soon as Lu Xinghan left the school gate, he saw LAN Yin coming out of the alley over there. He felt a little relieved and quickly crossed the road, "Lan Yin."


    Blue Yin side Mou sees him one eye, the footstep doesn''t stop of go forward.


    But Lu Xinghan legs long, a few steps to catch up with her, holding her wrist to block the way in front of her, "Lan Yin."


    "What are you doing?" LAN Yin impatiently shook off his hand, looking at him a little angry, "you are so boring, how many times do you want me to say before you understand? I don''t like you! No matter what you do, I won''t like you! Will you stop pestering me? "


    Don''t shake her heart any more, OK?


    Lu Xinghan holds her hand loose, so that Lan Yin can easily shake him away and walk away in front of him.


    "You think I''m haunting you?" His voice of self mockery rang out behind him. Lanyin could not stop but did not turn around.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her back, slowly clenched his hands, "I know you don''t like me, I don''t want to pester you, I''m just worried about you."


    When did he do such a thing?


    No.


    No one ever asked him to do such a thing.


    Abandoning her face and self-esteem made her hate again and again.


    Lanyin feels that her heart seems to collapse. She clenches her hands, turns around, looks at his self mocking and painful eyes, lowers her eyes and opens her mouth rationally: "you see, I''m not dangerous. I''m all alone. I''m not afraid of threats or troubles. You don''t need to worry about me like this."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and tightened her jaw without opening her mouth.


    LAN Yin took a step forward toward him and looked up at him. "Lu Xinghan, I thank you for liking me. People like you will feel very proud when they think about it, but I''m not as good as you think. When you understand the real me, maybe I''ll be tired of it and regret why I was blind. Although we are still students, I''m not like you Venture capital, so... "


    She pause, eyes gradually firm up, "you don''t like me, we start from today to restore strangers."


    She didn''t wait for him to answer or even say something. She turned and left.


    She thought that she might like Lu Xinghan, at least he is a little different.


    But this love is not enough for her to summon up the courage to expose herself to him.


    After that day, Tong Wei didn''t come back to Lanyin. She probably knew that she was not a soft persimmon, so she didn''t dare to come.


    At school, rumors about her were gradually replaced by other things.


    She and Lu Xinghan have finally recovered their former strangers.


    They don''t see each other very much.


    LAN Yin is still alone, even surpassing Lu Xinghan in the monthly exam.


    However, Lu Xinghan''s grades have declined all the way, from grade one to grade 14.

 Chapter 3015

    The teacher thought that it was him practicing racing, so he delayed his study and had a conversation with him, but Lu Xinghan didn''t say anything, which made the teacher very helpless.


    Because the school leaders came to inspect the art performance, the time was delayed for half a month. During this time, LAN Yin did not practice any more.


    She thinks that life will gradually return to normal and get on the right track, but some things are still unpredictable.


    On Monday, before the first class was over, the door of the classroom was pushed open. A middle-aged woman came in wearing fur, carrying expensive bags and high heels.


    The teacher who was giving a lecture quickly came forward and said respectfully, "Madam principal, you are here."


    The president''s wife?


    The students present were a little surprised.


    The headmaster''s wife swept the whole classroom and said in a cold voice, "which is Lan yin?"


    You''re looking for Lanyin?


    The students whispered to each other, smelling the taste of watching a good play.


    Lanyin slowly stood up at this time, simple school uniform, neat horsetail and delicate clean face, clear and firm eyes, "I am."


    The headmaster''s wife came up to her and looked at her with a cold hum. Her words were insulting, "how can you learn to seduce a man when you are young and don''t study well? How did your parents teach you? "


    LAN Yin slowly clenched her hands, "I don''t understand you..."


    Pop!


    Words did not fall, her face was severely slapped, the strength of the direct let her fall down, with the chair and table behind her turned down.


    The back and her deskmate were so scared that they quickly got up and stood aside, not wanting to get into trouble.


    The headmaster''s wife grabbed her hair and looked at her viciously: "I tell you! No matter how young and beautiful you are, you are just playing with him! If your parents didn''t teach you well, today I''ll teach you this cheap hoof! "


    With that, she was slapped in the face again.


    The middle-aged woman''s waist is thick and her arms are thicker than Lanyin''s thighs. She has no fighting power at all. She slaps her hands several times and falls to the ground. She even tastes fishy in her mouth.


    The teacher couldn''t bear to look, but also because the other party is the principal''s wife, dare not come forward to stop.


    Finally, the headmaster himself came over and opened the fat lady, "what are you doing?"


    His wife was pulled back to stagger a step to stand firm, can''t believe looking at him: "good, you Zhang Dashan! I thought you were something! I didn''t expect that the women outside of you didn''t come to the school to raise you! Do you want to face you or not? "


    The lady cried and sat on the ground with a face of pain.


    As a principal, Zhang Dashan couldn''t keep his face. Looking at LAN Yin, he sighed deeply: "what are you thinking about


    "I don''t think so!" The lady stepped on her legs and cried. "Don''t think I don''t know anything when I''m at home every day. I know everything about your exempting her from tuition! What else do you want to quibble about? All over the school! You old shameless


    Zhang Dashan was so angry that he stamped his feet. He had no choice but to say, "I exempt LAN Yin from tuition because she is a poor student! I''m not exempt until I meet the requirements! "


    LAN Yin fell to the ground and looked up at the headmaster, but it was too late.


    The classroom is in an uproar. I can''t believe that Lan Yin is a poor student!


    In a private school like No.1 middle school, the family is either small or rich. Although it is not a society, it has been divided into three or six grades. The poor students are undoubtedly trampled on the ground.

 Chapter 3016

    For a long time, no one would guess that Lan Yin was a poor student.


    Because she looks exquisite, but also with the arrogant air, every day alone must have the capital to do so.


    And her parents never come to her parents'' meeting. They must be busy.


    But no one thought that Lan Yin was a poor student, and she had already applied for tuition exemption.


    This matter was soon spread in the school, and Lanyin suddenly became the existence of pity and ridicule in everyone''s eyes.


    It was more difficult for her to accept than to suspect that she was having an affair with the headmaster.


    When Fang Zichen heard the news and told Lu Xinghan, he was a little angry. "What time is it? Do you still laugh at poor students? The school is divided into three, six and nine grades. I really don''t know what they think. "


    Fang Zichen several people have sent LAN Yin home, also naturally know that her home situation is not very good, but did not expect to come to this point.


    The headmaster''s wife knew that she was embarrassed and left.


    And Lanyin stood up and limped out under everyone''s gaze.


    It''s the end of the class time, we see her like this do not dare to speak, automatically give her way.


    Lanyin walked out of the school gate with a burning pain in her cheek. She felt that her chest was filled with something. It seemed that she was about to blow up, which made her breathe faster.


    The sky was so gloomy that it seemed that it could fall down at any time. With a roar, it began to rain.


    The rain is a little cold. Lanyin stands in the same place and shrinks. She looks up at the sky. Her eyes are hard to open because of the rain.


    Clench your hands, close your lips, a sour surge from the chest, tears finally can''t help falling.


    Mixed with the rain fall on the face.


    Finally, her only self-esteem became a joke at this time.


    She has nothing left.


    There''s really nothing left.


    "Lan Yin."


    Hearing someone calling her behind her, LAN Yin turns around slowly, but her head is covered for a moment, and the whole person is dragged into the alley that day


    Rain mixed with the sound of punching and kicking, in the open alley wantonly vent.


    LAN Yin struggles to take down the bag on her head. Looking at the people in front of her, she stands up fiercely, holds the shoulders of the people in front of her, throws her to the wall, kneels on her body and slaps her heavily!!


    Tong Wei screams. It''s raining harder and harder. It seems that people can suffocate at any time.


    LAN Yin sat on her body, slapped her shoulder and fanned back.


    At this time, she is like a madman, her hair is messy, her cheeks are red and swollen, and her clothes are torn out of shape.


    She only presses Tong Wei to hit, frightens behind several girls not to dare to come forward, is afraid to hurt oneself.


    At this moment, all of Lanyin''s reason was gone, only her impulse and indignation were left.


    The abandonment of her parents one after another, the death of her grandmother and everything at school are enough to make her collapse. She has really endured for a long time and has been enduring!


    But why is it still like this!?


    In the confusion, LAN Yin was held away from her back. At the same time, a familiar voice sounded in her ear, "enough! Lanyin, that''s enough


    "Let go of me!" LAN Yin struggles hard, but she faints in the dark


    Wake up again, in the hospital.


    There was no one in the ward. Lanyin sat up slowly and felt her cheeks were cold. She should have been drugged.

 Chapter 3017

    Low Mou see to own hand back, blue Yin will infusion tube pull down, hand back to a tingle, but she doesn''t care.


    When she lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and bent over to put on her shoes, the door was opened at this time -


    Lu Xinghan came in with food, looked at her frown, then looked at the needle she had pulled out, and stepped forward to block her way, "where are you going?"


    LAN Yin closed her eyes and said, "thank you. I''m going home."


    Lu Xinghan once again blocked her way, looking at her red and swollen cheek, "I don''t need you, thank you."


    "Then you''re welcome." LAN Yin always lowers her eyes and goes forward to push him away, but Lu Xinghan takes advantage of the situation to hold her hand.


    LAN Yin immediately pulled out, raised Mou to look at him angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Is there something wrong with him?


    Lu Xinghan was a little angry when he saw that she didn''t have the strength to speak. He threw the food on the bed and didn''t give in. "Why are you hiding from me? Are you afraid that I will treat you well and that you like me? "


    "Yes LAN Yin''s reply made Lu Xinghan stunned. She looked at him and didn''t dodge. "I''m afraid I like you, so since you know if you can''t be nice to me! I don''t want to like you, OK? "


    Lu Xinghan looked at her eyes flashing tears, very puzzled, "you this person is really stubborn, why have been so embarrassed yourself?"


    "Because I don''t believe in feelings!" Lanyin looked at him with a trace of sadness in her eyes. "There is no eternal love, as long as you touch it, you will get hurt. I don''t want to do that, and you don''t know me at all. What do you like about me?"


    She stepped forward and looked directly at him, and said, "I''m a poor student, don''t you know? You and I are not the same people in the world. You like me. I just think it''s funny. I feel different from the girls around you, don''t you? "


    Lanyin pushes him away and walks out.


    Lu took a deep breath, raised his hand and rolled his hair, then turned around and chased him out.


    Grasp her arm, pull her into the staircase against the wall, regardless of her resistance, hold her wrist against the wall, Lanyin subconsciously want to shout!


    "Well LAN Yin widened her eyes and pushed him away, but she gave him a slap, "son of a bitch!"


    Lu Xinghan''s side face slightly deviated, but he pulled him back against the wall again and said, "let go!"


    "If you''re not honest, I''ll kiss you!" Lu Xinghan forcefully pinched her wrist to show threat, staring at her eyes full of anger, "if you are honest, I will let you go."


    In physical strength, LAN Yin has never been his opponent. She can only stare at him angrily.


    Lu Xinghan released his hand when he saw that she was honest, but he was still very close to her. There were few people in the stairwell and the environment was dim. The light came in from the outside doors and windows and shone on his face.


    "Listen, I like you no matter who you are, who you are and what your past is." He gazed at her deeply, and his words were firm. "I''m not a whim. I won''t be so patient with people for no reason. No matter how she hates me, I''ll give up my self-esteem and face to find her. If it''s really because of novelty, I won''t be like this."


    He took her hand, especially serious and sincere, "Lanyin, I don''t care what you think, but at least I like you are true, I hope you can seriously consider it."


    PS: the new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy" you remember the past collection support, comment on it. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who will be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to unite with others and abuse dregs and dogs.

 Chapter 3018

    Lanyin looked at his fundus of the persistent suddenly did not speak, silently pursed lips, looked at him in front of him, low eyes gently open mouth: "OK, but can you get out of the way first?"


    It''s uncomfortable for him to stand in her way.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, and his eyes softened, "no way."


    LAN Yin''s face sank and raised her eyes to stare at him. "You don''t want to advance an inch, Lu Xinghan. I just said to think about it."


    I didn''t promise to be with him.


    Lu Xinghan nodded, "OK, but you have to go back with me. You are a little weak and malnourished now. You have to go back to observe."


    LAN Yin opened her face and frowned slightly. "I don''t like hospitals."


    Lu Xinghan had no choice but to smile: "it seems that who likes hospitals." He said, bending down and holding her horizontally, he went out.


    Lanyin struggles subconsciously, but many people in the corridor are staring at them. She doesn''t dare to shout, so she has to be carried back by him.


    Lu Xinghan asks people to come over again to infuse Lanyin with liquid. Looking at her frowning eyebrows and her eyes moving away from her, he suddenly smiles, bends down and holds his hands on the bed in parallel with her eyes. "You''re afraid of injections."


    With a smile in his eyes, Lanyin was very embarrassed. He raised his hand to cover his face and gave him a bad acceptance.


    The other side of the nurse looked at the smile: "little lovers, right? Your boyfriend is very kind to you. He just came to the hospital with you in his arms all the way. He was so anxious that he was sweating


    Blue Yin smell speech low low Mou, the heart is some shy, but didn''t show.


    Lu Xinghan is very happy, straight body, mouth is very sweet, "thank you sister nurse."


    Lu Xinghan looks handsome, with a bit of sunshine, no matter who will like it, the nurse sister smiles sweetly and goes out.


    LAN Yinpian didn''t speak at the beginning, but her small face was not very good-looking.


    In the afternoon, LAN Yin sleeps. Lu Xinghan accompanies her all the time. It hurts to see her sleeping.


    He didn''t know what she had experienced before, why she was a person at a young age, why she always pretended to be so strong, like a hedgehog


    But the only thing that doesn''t need thinking and hesitation is that he likes her, even Some fell in love with her.


    Love is different from love. Love is more careful and afraid of hurting her, but it can''t control itself to get close to her.


    He was willing to protect her and accompany her, no matter what she was like.


    He didn''t understand why his mother was so arrogant and willful, but his father was so honest and willing to spoil her. Now he suddenly understood.


    Because of love.


    So we can tolerate each other''s everything.


    When Lanyin wakes up, it''s dark outside. Lu Xinghan sits on the chair of the hospital bed and plays games. When she wakes up, she pours a glass of water for her.


    The redness and swelling of her cheek disappeared a lot, but she could still see that her face was a little haggard.


    "The doctor said that you are malnourished. You should take good care of your body during this period. I''ll buy you what you like to eat." Lu Xinghan put the cup into her hand and looked at her drooping eyes.


    Lanyin had no strength, as if she had exhausted all her strength, and her eyelids were so heavy that she wanted to sleep.


    When I heard Lu Xinghan''s words, I opened my lips, but I felt some dryness in my lips. I felt a little tingling when I moved.


    I have a hoarse voice. "I don''t want to eat it."


    She has no appetite.


    I just feel tired.


    But Lu Xinghan went out and bought her some rice porridge and some easy to digest food.

 Chapter 3019

    Lanyin has been ill for half a month.


    She took sick leave and didn''t go to school, and the rumors about her in school were even worse.


    Some people say that her mother ran away with other men and abandoned her and her father. She used to be a socialite, but later her father didn''t want her with a rich woman.


    Although the principal''s affairs have been clarified, everyone feels that Lan Yin will inherit her parents'' shortcomings and become a bad girl.


    She did not come to class is to verify everyone''s conjecture.


    However, something even more unexpected happened -


    Lu Xinghan hit each other because a boy in senior high school said something bad about LAN Yin. The fight was very fierce, with a broken bone and a concussion.


    The school held a meeting to execute Lu Xinghan, and again wrote down his major demerit to see if he should be expelled. After all, it''s not the first time that he made a mistake in the school. The previous bar incident made the school leaders very dissatisfied.


    No.1 middle school is the best and most expensive of the four high schools in Xinshi, so its reputation should not be ruined.


    Moreover, Lu Xinghan''s grades have fallen sharply recently, and the teachers are very worried.


    But Lu Xinghan and LAN can say that they are pursuing each other.


    Lanyin knows all this at home.


    She has been at home for nearly a week. During this week, Lu Xinghan reported to her on time every day that all the food she gave her was nutritious food.


    She didn''t eat at the beginning, but he took the trouble to deliver it. Although he had money, but her thrifty Lanyin didn''t want to waste food, so she simply ate it.


    But today Lu Xinghan''s face is painted.


    He was a little embarrassed by LAN Yin. He put the incubator on the table, and his injured side face slightly turned away from her. "You, eat slowly, I''ll go first."


    Lanyin was standing there. It was already mid autumn day. She was wearing a water blue knitted coat with a pure white suspender nightgown. Her skin was even whiter.


    Because at home, some of her hair slouched on her shoulders, revealing a delicate but slightly haggard face.


    "Won''t you join me?" When he turned around, she suddenly opened her mouth. The whole person was bathed in the sun, which was a little more gentle than usual.


    Lu Xinghan was surprised to see her, as this was the first step for her to accept herself.


    LAN Yin sits on the sofa in the living room, leaning slightly to eat the food on the tea table in front of her, while Lu Xinghan sits on a small bench opposite her, holding her face and watching her eat.


    Lanyin is not a thin skinned person. She will not be unable to eat if she is stared at by him. She just droops her eyes and opens her mouth gently: "don''t send me food tomorrow. Study hard."


    He has just been punished by the school and should not run to her every day.


    Lu Xinghan smell speech slightly, reaction come over, she stay him down is not accept, but once again alienation.


    He has some lonely expression. She puts down her chopsticks and gently purses her lips. When she looks up at him, her heart is also tight. "I''ve thought about it. Now senior two is going to face the college entrance examination next year. I don''t think we should be too distracted about other things."


    After a pause, she said her decision, "emotional things, wait until you go to college."


    When she spoke, she lowered her eyes, picked up the chopsticks again, picked up a soybean in the lunch box, but failed several times, which made her heart feel empty.


    Lu Xinghan listened to her decision without too much accident. On the contrary, she was a little relaxed. Looking at her, she bent her lips: "so, we can be together in university?"


    Lanyin found that he had a very high ability to advance an inch. She took a breath and looked at him coldly: "I just said that when I was in college, I was thinking about feelings, not about being with you."

 Chapter 3020

    Lu Xinghan looks at her confident. With him, she seems to have no other object to consider.


    LAN Yin went back to school after her sick leave, and the art show also set the time. Although everyone looked at her with a lot of other things, she didn''t care, and she was still on her own.


    And we found that she and Lu Xinghan are really close.


    Leaving aside the time for two people to practice alone, LAN Yin''s figure appears more and more in Lu Xinghan''s small team.


    Lu Xing has a good affinity with Han people, with a group of brothers around him, so LAN Yin is more prominent.


    People are wondering if they are in puppy love.


    In another test, Lu Xinghan''s grades fell again, which made the teachers have to pay attention to what they learned from the school rumors. Instead of looking for Lu Xinghan, they found LAN Yin.


    Because Lu Xinghan''s people are looking for her, LAN Yin is a little surprised and at a loss. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Zhang is Lu Xinghan''s head teacher, wearing a shirt and trousers, a very artistic woman, wearing a pair of glasses, a teacher''s demeanor.


    She looked at the 17-year-old girl in front of her. Compared with her peers, she was obviously more mature and more calm. Her school uniform was neat and clean, and her whole body revealed a trace of coolness.


    The eyes were black and white, revealing calm.


    "Lan Yin, right?" Zhang teacher attitude good mouth, under the lens is the girl''s placid face, "yes."


    Mr. Zhang held his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and his tone became more and more serious. "I''ve heard something recently, which makes me feel that it''s not good at your age. You should understand what I''m talking about, right?"


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes. Her back was very straight, her neck was very slender and long, and she was like a swan without any fear. "I don''t understand."


    Mr. Zhang''s face sank. She thought that the girl''s family situation was bad, she should mature early, and her grades were good, and her mind should be very smart. So she knew everything at once, but she didn''t expect to be the same as other young girls.


    She calmed down and said directly: "Lu Xinghan is the best boy in our class. I know he is sunny and cheerful. You girls should all like him very much. But you should also know that falling in love at this age is nothing more than ruining your future. I don''t want Lu Xinghan''s recent performance to decline because of you. You should adjust as soon as possible before we find out. Do you understand? ¡±


    Mr. Zhang''s tone is a little strong, and his last sentence even takes the tone of command.


    Lanyin always stood there, looking at the teacher''s black high-heeled shoes, silent half ring, like suddenly decided what, eyes clear looking at her, "I like Lu Xinghan."


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyin is a man of the year in school now. As soon as there is a little disturbance, people will pass it around.


    So she was called to talk by her teacher in the morning, and soon the whole sophomore knew.


    More importantly, it''s not the head teacher in her class who calls her, but Lu Xinghan''s class.


    This makes everyone''s gossip heart more ready to guess whether their puppy love has been found and LAN Yin has been punished.


    Thanks to Fang Zichen''s big mouth, Lu Xinghan can always know about LAN Yin.


    After practice in the evening, Lu Xinghan sent LAN Yin home. Looking at her, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s Mr. Zhang looking for you?"


    He didn''t ride a bike today. They walked side by side in the street. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on him and felt very warm.


    The trees on both sides of the road are withered and yellow, and the leaves fall on the street, making a crisp sound when stepping on it.

 Chapter 3021

    The tone was very light Mou, "he didn''t have what."


    Lu Xinghan frowned and looked at her white face. A wisp of broken hair fell in her ear. He wanted to reach out and help her dial it up, but he still resisted. He just guessed: "is it because of my problem?"


    Lanyin gently hooked the lower lip, "you still have self-knowledge."


    Lu Xinghan can naturally guess that, after all, the school recently said that there were too many of them. Although he didn''t care, he didn''t want LAN Yin to be hurt because of him.


    "I''ll go and talk to the teacher." LAN Yin is no longer hiding from him during this period of time. She will agree to ask her to go out to play, so she treats him as much as Fang Zichen, but Lu Xinghan already feels very happy.


    Better than not seeing her every day.


    Lanyin turned to block the road in front of him, because the afterglow of the irradiation let her slightly squint, looking at his appearance is very serious, "why the performance decline?"


    She knows that he is very smart, this small test is not difficult for him, he should not only test so little score.


    He can do well in the exam, but he deliberately let his grades fall like this.


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes seemed to be quenched with gentle light, looking at her with deep and shallow tenderness, "because I want you to care about me."


    He said carelessly, but Lanyin knew he was serious.


    We''ve been together for a long time. Lanyin found that Lu Xinghan is not as easy to get along with as he seems.


    He was a little extreme. He decided that he had to get the kind that didn''t kill him.


    Just like he promised to compete with Han Wenkai, and even if he broke his leg, she didn''t know what to say.


    She does not doubt that he likes her sincerely, but does not hope that he should like himself and pay so little attention to his future.


    She gently sighed and raised her hand to lift the broken hair falling from her forehead. Her tone was a little helpless. "It''s very childish. I don''t like it."


    Lu Xinghan gently bent his lower lip, his handsome face with light on his back, which seemed somewhat untrue, "I know you don''t like it, but you can rest assured that I will do well in the exam."


    He really doesn''t have much mind to study recently, and there are no big tests these times. They are all tests. It''s very easy for him to do well.


    LAN Yin knew that he would do what he said. She nodded and turned to walk forward.


    Lu Xinghan sent her to her door. It was already dark, and the two lights in the yard were not on, so it was a little dim.


    LAN Yin opened a small door at the door, but she didn''t go in. After thinking about it, she turned and looked at his vague outline, "Lu Xinghan."


    "Well." He low response to her, even if see not true, Lanyin also know he is looking at her, eyes gentle as water.


    Holding the door tightly, she suddenly had a decision in her mind, "let''s go to the same university."


    It seems that I am reluctant to part with him.


    Fang an Tong and Lu Zhan were not there, so Lu Xinghan went home every day to face the dark.


    He didn''t hurry to turn on the light, and went directly to the second floor. He lay on the bed and looked at the dark ceiling, but he slowly laughed with excited joy in his eyes.


    LAN Yin is willing to go to the same university with him, which shows that she really thinks about him, and maybe She likes him a little bit.


    Lu Xinghan has no ideal for the University. He wants to be a racing driver and has no interest in learning. This university has no major, but for the first time He is full of interest in the college entrance examination one year later.

 Chapter 3022

    Going to school early in the morning, Lanyin always feels that someone is following her, but there is no one behind her.


    It made her a little nervous.


    Tong Wei is afraid to make trouble for her. After all, it''s her first move, and she''s in the observation period at school now. She doesn''t dare to let others know that she''s looking for trouble.


    But when she got to school, those people blocked her way.


    The first tall tattooed social man glanced up and down at her, "are you LAN yin?"


    Lanyin frowned slightly and looked at him with vigilance.


    The social man snorted, and directly grabbed LAN Yin''s collar and threw it into the alley.


    It''s time to go to school. Everyone goes to the other side. This alley is hidden. Unless it''s very loud, no one will find it.


    It hurts.


    There seems to be no feeling except for the pain.


    LAN Yin was beaten on the ground, and her mouth smelled of sticky blood.


    Before the man left, he severely warned her, "don''t meddle in your business, or you will be killed next time!"


    Look.


    Sometimes it''s useless for those villains to expose the truth. What she does is to hit the stone with the egg.


    But she didn''t know what to do, just because not reconciled to.


    Not willing to live a good life in society.


    Looking at the dirty street, she felt that her strength was not pulling away little by little, and her mind began to get confused.


    The mobile phone in hand is shaking, but she has no strength.


    The sky is incomparably blue, the birds fly over the sky freely, she thought


    She should be dying.


    I don''t know if there are any people who are sad for her after death, and whether their parents will come to see her.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s pure white and unreal.


    LAN Yin was lying on the hospital bed, looking at everything in front of her, moving her fingers.


    "Lan yin?" The face in front of her was so familiar that Lan Yin couldn''t help laughing.


    Strong used to, suddenly there is a person in her extremely fragile sad when appear, the heart is smashed a group of soft.


    Lu Xinghan propped up on both sides of her, looking at her weak look, full of heartache, "how are you? Does it hurt? "


    LAN Yin moved her lips, but she couldn''t speak. She closed her eyes powerlessly, and her tone was very weak, "I Are you alive? "


    "Alive, of course." Lu Xinghan was relieved to see her talking. He reached for her broken hair and said, "but I almost died."


    There were three fractures on his body, big and small scars on his arms and face. When he found her, he was all in a pool of blood.


    Go later. She''s really going to die.


    Lanyin did not continue to make a sound, and fell asleep again.


    Lu Xinghan came out of the ward, and Fang Zichen and Qiuku immediately went up, "how about sister LAN?"


    Lu Xinghan''s face was gloomy and nodded: "it''s OK. I just woke up once and I''ve gone to sleep."


    They both breathed a sigh of relief. "I checked it. It''s Tong Wei''s boyfriend outside school. I heard that he''s a social jerk. It''s really hard to start!"


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and his hand holding the doorknob tightened, "find him for me."


    Fang Zichen looked at his face and said, "what are you doing? Just call the police and deal with this kind of thing. "


    Call the police?


    She was so badly injured that she could only call the police.


    It''s evening when Lanyin wakes up again. The ward is quiet. Lu Xinghan is sitting on the sofa not far away and has a rest with his eyes closed. His coat is on one side, and his corner seems to be contaminated with a lot of soil.


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·You can remember sousou. It''s very good-looking. This time, I changed my writing style and prepared to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing. But he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent. He is exposed to the truth and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 3023

    She didn''t speak. She felt pain all over her body.


    She thought she must be in a mess now.


    Actually, Lu Xinghan didn''t sleep. He just had a rest. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that she had woken up. He stood up and walked forward. He leaned slightly and looked at her gently: "wake up? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    LAN Yin slightly deviated from the beginning, and her voice was a little hoarse because she didn''t get into the water all day. "You go."


    She can do it alone.


    Lu Xinghan ignored her words, straightened up to help her pour some water, took out the straw and threw it in, put the cup in her face, "drink water."


    LAN Yin frowned slightly, feeling a little tired, "don''t you understand?"


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes sank. Looking at the scar on her face, her heart ached. "Now I''m gone, who will take care of you?"


    Lanyin gently smile, affect the corner of the mouth of the wound pain of the frown, "don''t say you seem to be more important."


    She''s been on her own since she was 12 years old. She has a fever to 40 degrees and lives well. Can''t she live without him?


    Lu Xinghan put the straw directly into her mouth, helped her hold the cup, and treated her patiently. "Don''t be brave, I know you feel ashamed, but it doesn''t matter in front of me."


    Maybe they have some imagination about their character, so Lu Xinghan can sometimes understand LAN Yin''s idea.


    Rib fracture, every breath with pain, Lanyin sleep at night is not stable, even launched a high fever.


    I was confused and yelled my parents'' names


    Lu Xinghan suddenly found that every time something happened to her, her parents never showed up.


    Her mobile phone is broken. Lu Xinghan asks Fang Zichen to repair it and send it back to him after repair.


    After browsing her address book, there was no number in it except for him and a few people in the team.


    Are her parents gone?


    However, Lu Xinghan found that her SMS had entry information, and she would receive a sum of money every other month.


    So she should have parents.


    But why don''t you care about her?


    She is only seventeen years old this year. She should be the baby in her parents'' hands, but she lives so lonely and lonely.


    What she''s been through.


    The hospital can''t get in touch with LAN Yin''s parents, so Lu Xinghan takes good care of LAN Yin these days, no matter whether she wants to or not, no matter how ugly LAN Yin says.


    At first, Lanyin felt very ashamed and didn''t want him to stay here to see her embarrassed appearance. Later, she felt that he was angry no matter how angry he was. She left him to stay behind and didn''t want to waste his words.


    Anyway, she should have no image in front of him.


    Lanyin stayed in the hospital for a week. Her bones were soft and she could get out of bed and stand up.


    Today''s weather is very good, Lu Xinghan looked at her and suddenly said: "let me help you wash your hair?"


    Lanyin''s hair is very long, dark and thick. He likes to see her hair, but usually Lanyin always wears a ponytail.


    She doesn''t feel itchy after washing her hair for a week.


    Besides, she had a wound on her arm, so she didn''t refuse.


    She was lying on the bed with her head slightly down. Lu Xinghan moved a chair and put it down. He put the wash basin up and mixed water to wash her hair.


    For the first time in his life, he helped a girl wash her hair. When he saw the hair falling from his hands, he would ask her if it hurt.


    "It doesn''t hurt. There''s too much hair. It''s normal to drop it." LAN Yin is afraid that he thinks it''s his own explanation.

 Chapter 3024

    After washing her hair, Lu Xinghan helps her dry it seriously. Lanyin has a lot of hair, which is very smooth after washing.


    It''s a nice day outside. LAN Yin changes a big T-shirt and is helped out by Lu Xinghan to bask in the sun.


    I don''t know why. I feel like an old man and wife.


    The lawn is full of old people walking or practicing Taijiquan, and most of them are accompanied by the old people. The two of them immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, it looks like a child.


    But they are very delicate.


    Holding LAN Yin to sit down on the bench, Lu Xinghan sat beside her, slightly squinting in the sunshine, looking very comfortable, "it''s so nice, such weather."


    Blue Yin side Mou looked at him one eye, didn''t say what.


    There was silence between them, but they didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Half ring, LAN Yin first broke the silence, "did you fight?"


    Did he go out that night?


    Lu Xinghan was stunned, and then he looked at her quiet face. "You know me quite well."


    "Is it Tong Wei''s?" If not, it''s impossible for someone to beat her for no reason.


    Lu Xinghan nodded: "it''s her boyfriend outside school, but I''ve taught you a lesson. He won''t trouble you any more."


    Don''t know for what, blue Yin low Mou slightly with irony of hook lips, "really so like me? For me to be able to do this? "


    He is a good student, and those people should not contact.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her eyes that were too precipitated. "What are you doubting?"


    Lanyin gently shook her head, her eyes darkened, and her tone was very flat: "my mother ran away with other men when she was 12 years old. It''s said that she disliked my father because he didn''t have money and power and couldn''t cheat people. Later, my father also had a rich woman, and he had a daughter with him. She was very beautiful and attached to him."


    LAN Yin recalled something, and her face was a little gloomy. "They were very good together at the beginning, and they could do anything for each other, but in the end, it turned out to be like this, leaving all the injuries to me."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her with a slight frown and pain in his heart.


    She bent her lips, raised her eyes to his eyes, "so I don''t believe in love, and I didn''t think about who I would form a family with in the future. Lu Xinghan, don''t waste your time on me."


    She likes him a little, but only a little.


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes, slowly clenched his hands and said in a deep voice, "I''m not your parents."


    So she couldn''t measure his liking for her by the standard of them.


    A breeze came, and her hair fell on her face. Lanyin gently threw it off and looked away. "I''m not a good man. You don''t understand me."


    She stood up and looked at him with low eyes, "so, Lu Xinghan, go back to your world, don''t mix with people like me."


    She can think that now as long as she goes back to school, there are all kinds of rumors about her. People''s words can''t stop her. She can''t make him better, but she can stay away from his clean field.


    She''s rational, and she has to be.


    Otherwise, how can she live on her own.


    Lu Xinghan holding her wrist, voice with persistent firm, "you can''t decide my heart."


    Since she didn''t believe in emotion, he tried to make her believe it.


    Time will tell.


    When she came back to school, her classmates looked at her like a plague.

 Chapter 3025

    The ambulance was not far from the school that day. Everyone saw her being carried to the ambulance and knew that she had been bullied by people in the society.


    Those people were cruel, and she was a woman. No one knew that she had not been beaten in the alley.


    On the day of the art show, it was held in the grand theater because leaders came to inspect it. In the past, it was not open here, but it was rearranged for the art show.


    Everyone was sitting in the audience waiting for the show to start.


    LAN Yin changed into a white gauze skirt. Her hair was scattered behind her head. She had no makeup and her skin was very white. She had a cool temperament.


    She came to the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror, inevitably a little nervous.


    Entering the cubicle and closing the door, Lanyin hesitates to look at her mobile phone.


    She told her father the news of her performance two days ago, but he didn''t have any news.


    Obviously, like all the children, she wanted her parents to come and watch her performance.


    But


    I don''t think so.


    Lanyin doesn''t know what she''s still looking forward to. She opens the inner lock and wants to go out, but she finds that the door can''t be opened.


    Push hard, it seems to be blocked by something outside.


    "Who is it?" Lanyin suddenly realized something, patted the door and said, "open the door! Open - "


    without losing her voice, a basin of water poured down from her head, wetting her from head to foot.


    It was very cold in November. LAN Yin took a breath, raised her hand and wiped her face. Listening to the girls'' whispering laughter and the sound of leaving, she kicked the door hard.


    But the door didn''t open.


    She called a few times and no one came in.


    She and Lu Xinghan are the third to take the stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Make up room.


    Lu Xinghan is dressed in a black suit with a white shirt inside and a black bow tied at the collar. He looks very handsome.


    Like a prince in a fairy tale.


    "My brother Han is handsome!" Fang Zichen dogleg stood beside him, "and blue sister really match!"


    He''s going to perform hip-hop today, so he''s dressed very well, and he painted a smoky make-up, adding a little more feminine to his evil charm.


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and looked at the time, then stood up and went backstage to wait, but LAN Yin was not there.


    Why haven''t you come yet?


    Wasn''t that still there?


    Lanyin can hear the news over there. It''s time for the second program.


    She looked at the cell phone that was drenched and couldn''t be opened. She was very desperate.


    No, she can''t wait to get out.


    Now everyone''s going there. There must be no one here.


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and took a look. She grasped it with both hands and stared up with her feet on both sides, but when she turned it over, she fell on the ground directly.


    She didn''t have time to rest, so she quickly got up and went out. She saw the sign that was cleaning at the door of the bathroom kicked away and ran to the venue with her skirt.


    Desperate to get backstage, the third has already begun.


    On the stage, like a prince, Lu Xinghan sits in front of the white piano and plays another melodious tune.


    On the other hand, Fang Ziling''s long purple dress is sweet and elegant. She sings a witty English song with piano music.


    Backstage a lot of people, but eyes are focused on them, lights hit the stage, the two are like a fairy tale prince and Princess match.


    Lanyin stood behind, her hair still dripping, a little embarrassed.


    She was a little lucky that everyone didn''t notice her, otherwise it would be a joke again.

 Chapter 3026

    LAN Yin turns to leave, goes back to the dressing room, changes her clothes and leaves the school.


    At the end of the song, thunderous applause broke out on the stage. In everyone''s eyes, Lu Xinghan and Fang Ziling are the most suitable couple.


    Fang Ziling likes to accept such applause and admiration. She bows slightly and waits for the landing star to come. But with a slight glance, Lu Xinghan leaves the stage alone.


    Lu Xinghan takes off his coat and throws it directly to Fang Zichen. Then he strides away with a gloomy face and makes Fang Ziling stand on the stage alone. It''s very embarrassing.


    Lu Xinghan didn''t believe that she didn''t come, but she didn''t know why he didn''t come.


    After changing clothes, LAN Xinghui went directly to LAN Yin''s home to find her, knocked on the door, looked at her hair half wet and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? How did you just leave? "


    Wearing a nightgown, LAN Yin said, "I''m a little bit late, but you and Fang Ziling have a good cooperation."


    Her words inexplicably provoked the anger in Lu Xinghan''s heart, "what do you mean that it''s good for me to cooperate with Fang Ziling? Can''t you call me and tell me something? "


    Did she know he was worried?


    And what can make her leave without saying hello?


    Lanyin didn''t want to explain to him. She was a little impatient. "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? I will explain myself to the teacher. You can go back if you have nothing to do. "


    The art show will be off in the afternoon, and she doesn''t plan to go to school.


    Lu Xinghan saw that she was about to turn around and went in. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. He looked at her angrily with low eyes. "What do you mean, LAN yin? Did you do it on purpose? You don''t want to play with me, do you? "


    His hand was a little bit hard, Lanyin''s skin was white, and she could see the redness. It was strange to break away his hand. "What if I did it on purpose? How strange you are! I said I don''t like you, I just don''t want to play with you, OK? "


    With that, she reached out to push him and closed the door.


    She has been living alone these years. She is very independent. She doesn''t need people''s attention. She also has self-knowledge.


    It can be seen that Fang Ziling likes him very much. Like everyone else, she thinks that they are right and that they must be wonderful together.


    So she didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore.


    She admitted that she was moved by the presence of Lu Xinghan and his care and company, but she


    I just like his care and company. As long as I don''t touch him, I will soon have no feelings.


    Maybe she was lonely all her life, so she didn''t need anyone.


    Lu Xinghan and Fang Ziling got the best performance. Fang Ziling listened to Fang Zichen''s words and came to the bar where they were. She saw Lu Xinghan drinking and sitting beside him. "Xinghan, teachers all like our performance today."


    Lu Xinghan poured the wine cup by cup with a dispirited face.


    Fang Ziling saw that he ignored himself and felt a little lost. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something again, which was pulled by Fang Zichen.


    "Don''t bother brother Han. He''s in a bad mood today." Fang Zichen and Lu Xinghan are classmates in primary school. They have known each other since kindergarten, so they know him very well.


    Fang Ziling is a smart person. Naturally, she knows the reason why Lu Xinghan is unhappy. "Is it because LAN Yin didn''t come today?"


    Fang Zichen curled his mouth and nodded: "sister LAN doesn''t know what happened. Brother Han went to find her and came back like this."

 Chapter 3027

    Fang Ziling looked at Lu Xinghan and felt very sad.


    She doesn''t understand. What''s good about Lanyin?


    Can Lu Xinghan like it so much?


    Lu Xinghan felt a little uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    He thought that Lan Yin liked him a little, but now she showed that she hated him very much.


    He thought it was funny.


    People don''t care about him, but he keeps going up.


    But there is no way


    There is really no way.


    He can''t control himself.


    "Xinghan." Fang Ziling held his arm, looking at him is the spread of heartache, "you don''t drink, this is not good for the body, tomorrow also want to go to school."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her. He didn''t know whether it was because he was drunk or something. His eyes were a little red, and his eyes were a little confused. Looking at her, his eyes were a bit self mocking, "go to school?"


    He raised his eyebrow and put his arm on her shoulder with a smile, so he got closer to her, which made Fang Ziling tense and stiff.


    He some frivolous opening: "tomorrow does not go to school, we go out to play together?"


    Fang Ziling looked at him and thought of something. She immediately swept his hand down. "Don''t be such a star, it''s not good And it''s coming to the end of the term. You should study hard. "


    Mother said that girls should not be too active, can not easily agree to each other''s requirements.


    Lu Xinghan side eyes light ironic smile, the body leaning back to the chair did not open his mouth, looking at other eyes but with a trace of sadness.


    If it was Lanyin, she would go with him.


    But She doesn''t want to talk to him now.


    He didn''t know what he had done wrong, so she didn''t like it.


    I really don''t know why


    Fang Ziling looked at Lu Xinghan''s side face and slowly clenched her hands on her knees.


    It doesn''t matter if he is sad now. He will be better in the future. When he slowly sees Lanyin''s true face, he will realize that she is good.


    But many years later, Fang Ziling realized that from this night on, she was no longer possible in Lu Xinghan''s heart.


    Sometimes choice, just for a moment, can change everyone''s life trajectory.


    A person living in such a big yard, said not afraid is false, but Lanyin used to.


    You can''t get in with the door closed.


    But she was startled to hear the sound coming from the door. She sat up slowly and turned on the light. Looking out of the window, the yard was empty.


    Is it a wild cat?


    She was a little suspicious. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, took out the broom in the corner, slowly opened the door and went out. As a result, she tripped under her feet and almost fell!


    Quick reaction to seize the door frame to stabilize, low eyes to see the door sitting people relieved.


    Put the broom aside, LAN Yin returns to the door, squats down and looks at the sleeping Lu Xinghan.


    He smelled of alcohol all over, obviously drunk.


    It''s hard for her to find her when she''s drunk.


    With a slight sigh, LAN Yin put her hair behind her ears, raised her arm on her shoulder and dragged him up, "Lu Xinghan..."


    Did she owe him in her last life?


    He threw him on the sofa in the living room. LAN Yin went to the room and got a blanket for him. She turned around and wanted to go back, but her wrist was caught by him at this time.


    "Well Lanyin directly lies on his body, and reacts to his half bleary eyes. He immediately remembers, but he hugs her waist and controls her in his arms.


    PS: new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy!" brief introduction: she was framed by her relatives, pregnant, bleeding, almost died, returned to revenge, but was entangled by two small steamed buns, and was stuck by his father. Yang Yiyi helplessly looked at a big two small, "I want to rest today, you three give me sleep study." "Mommy, please "Mommy, please give me a hug!" "Wife, hold it high!" Yang Yiyi kicked the man in the past, "give you a big head ghost." Kill the decisive president!! 1v1 is pure. There are two lovely steamed buns. Remember to collect a look at the amount, very good-looking!! It''s not good. You hit me.

 Chapter 3028

    She knew what to do and what not to do.


    Lu Xinghan is the one she shouldn''t be close to, so she doesn''t want to see him again.


    It was an accident that they met before. Now that it''s all over, they should go back to their respective tracks.


    Lu Xinghan didn''t say anything and left directly.


    He knew that nothing he was saying could change her mind, so he didn''t want to say it.


    But it seems very difficult to give up liking her.


    After the final exam is the competition, Fang Zichen several people are very nervous, "Hey, I heard that Zhang Yaoshan is very confident that he can get the championship this time!"


    Pomelo gently hummed, very disdainful, "they can succeed, but did not meet us, with us, they can still win the championship?"


    Three thousand and he hit a palm, "beautiful."


    Old devil is a face of sorrow, looking to practice there Lu Xinghan gently sighed, "I think Xinghan recent state is not ah, this will affect the game."


    They are a little famous in recent years, and the competition in a period of time is very important for them.


    They are free to form, there is no serious company and coach, everyone is watching their jokes.


    Lu Xinghan is their main force. If he is not in good condition, they will inevitably fall behind.


    Fang Zichen hands akimbo with a sigh, "is not because of blue sister?"


    "I wonder why sister LAN doesn''t like brother Han?" Fang Zichen thinks this problem is very difficult to solve. "Brother Han wants to have a face. He wants to have a face. He is handsome and smart. Why can''t sister LAN look up to him?"


    Autumn trousers always make a big splash if they don''t make a sound. "Does sister LAN like that book of Lin Wen?"


    That person and brother Han are two different extremes. If sister LAN doesn''t like it, she must like Lin Wenshu.


    Several people''s faces were all heavy with a little silence.


    Fang Zichen patted him on the back of his head, "autumn pants, have you not continued to eat something to nourish your brain recently? Brother Han! Are you saying that sister LAN can''t look up to the little white face that brother Han looks up to Lin Wenshu? "


    "Don''t say that." The old devil stood there with his arms in his arms. "It''s said that Lin Wenshu''s driving skills are very few. The S curve broke Zhang Yaoshan''s former proud disciple, and now he is the fastest in his team."


    "That''s certainly not as fast as our brother Han!" Fang Zichen was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy seemed to have a few brushes.


    -


    Tong Wei is in a good mood for her boyfriend''s help, but I don''t know why she hasn''t contacted her these days.


    I can''t get through.


    In the evening, a group of sisters came out to play. She didn''t go home until twelve o''clock.


    Then she went to the door and saw the people waiting for her. She immediately stepped back.


    The man came out of the shadow, cold eyes, wearing a school uniform approaching.


    Tong Wei has been shadowed since she hit her last time. She looks at both sides and shouts at any time. She can''t help but step back, "what are you doing?"


    Lanyin walked towards her step by step. Half of her face was hidden in the dark. She looked a little scared. "I''ll settle with you."


    Tong Wei leaned against the pole behind her and watched her tremble involuntarily. "I, I don''t know what you said..."


    LAN Yin stood in front of her and said with a smile, "don''t you know? It doesn''t matter. You just need to know that I was beaten by your boyfriend some time ago and I was lying in the hospital for half a month. "

 Chapter 3029

    Tong Wei can''t help trembling when she looks at her gums.


    All along, she taught and bullied others. She had a good family background, and those people didn''t dare to do anything to her. Lanyin was the first one who dared to beat her.


    She had a shadow in her heart.


    "You, what do you want to do?" She opened her mouth tremblingly, clinging to the pole for fear that she was doing it.


    Lanyin lowered her eyes, opened her mobile phone and said carelessly: "your boyfriend hasn''t come to you recently. Don''t you want to know why?"


    Tong Wei is tiny, looking at her very vigilant, "what do you mean?"


    LAN Yin called out a picture to her, "it''s not interesting, just to see you pitiful."


    Tong Wei''s eyes were shocked when she saw the photo. Subconsciously, she reached for it and was dodged by LAN Yin. "Do you see clearly? Is that your boyfriend up here? "


    Tong Wei''s eyes turn red. She stares at the man who is kissing in the photo. Her breath is shaking.


    Lanyin put away her mobile phone and put it in her pocket. "I don''t want to do anything today. I just want to share it with you. By the way, I want some medical expenses. You live in a villa. Do you always have to pay the medical expenses? After all, your boyfriend is for you. I dare not look for him. I can only look for you. "


    She appreciates Tong Wei''s face that she is about to collapse at this time.


    Tong Wei couldn''t believe it. She raised her hand to her head and screamed. Tears fell down. "It''s not true It''s not true


    She looked at her fiercely, "you made it up on purpose!"


    She went forward to grab the mobile phone, was blue out of the way, pinched her neck and put her back on the pole.


    She is taller than Tong Wei, so Tong Wei has no advantage.


    "You know very well whether it''s fake or not." Her face was cold and her eyes were smiling. "If you don''t believe me, ask him, but if you don''t give me the medical expenses tonight, I may call back again. Your boyfriend is very heavy. He almost killed me. I really want you to try that kind of pain."


    Tong Wei looks at her in horror with her eyes wide open, "OK, ok Can I give it to you tomorrow? I don''t have cash right now. "


    She was really afraid of Lanyin.


    That day, she put herself on the ground and had the strength to kill her.


    Lanyin released her hand and threw the printed photo in her schoolbag at her feet. "Take this back for you."


    She turned and left, listening to Tong Wei''s scream behind her, and gently hooked her lower lip.


    She has made a difference. Tong Wei likes the man very much and gives her first time to others. She still thinks that the other person is a good person with one heart and one mind.


    Lanyin is not a good person. She said it herself.


    Others have given her pain, no matter how long it takes, she will return it. The impact of this photo on Tong Wei may be more lasting than the pain she slaps her in the face.


    That''s how she lives.


    Facing the bad guys is worse than the bad guys, and facing the good guys is weaker than the good guys.


    Otherwise, in this big city, how can she live to the present.


    Her world has nothing to rely on, she is relying on herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan drank too much last night.


    In the morning, I was called up by my autumn pants and went to class with a splitting headache, but I saw LAN Yin not far from the school gate.


    In front of her stood Tong Wei, who seemed very afraid of LAN Yin. He gave her a thick paper bag and left.

 Chapter 3030

    Lu Xinghan steps toward her and looks at Tong Wei''s figure. "What does she want you to do?"


    What happened before made Lu Xinghan very alert, afraid of what Tong Wei would do to LAN Yin.


    Blue Yin side Mou sees to him, low Mou hand the paper bag in the hand to him, "just in time, this is return your medical expenses."


    She was paid by Lu Xinghan in advance for half a month in hospital. Originally, she planned to give it to Qiuku for him to transfer, but now she just gave it to him.


    Lu Xinghan low Mou sees, eyebrow center tiny a Cu, "what meaning?"


    Lanyin directly into his hand, back a back, "medical expenses also you, we don''t have any contact in the future, so, I go first."


    She grabbed the strap of her schoolbag on her shoulder and turned to walk away. Lu Xinghan''s gloomy voice sounded behind her, "I agree?"


    Lanyin can''t help but stop and look at him. Without waiting to speak, Lu Xinghan comes up and puts the paper bag into her schoolbag, with a bit of strength in her eyes. "I didn''t say you should pay it back, you can''t pay it back. I don''t want to make a clear relationship with you."


    LAN Yin breathed, "Lu Xinghan..."


    "Didn''t you go to college together?" He looked directly into her eyes and nodded gently, "I can wait, but I don''t intend to make a clear relationship with you before that."


    He took her arm and leaned slightly over her ear. "It was you who provoked my LAN Yin."


    Now you want to get rid of him?


    It''s not that easy.


    He sidled past her, Lanyin could not even retort.


    Because she knows that Lu Xinghan is not a person who gives up easily, and even has some domineering in his heart, which can be seen from his relationship with those brothers in the driving range.


    He is always a leader, can play, serious when people can''t help but follow.


    LAN Yin suddenly felt that she could not escape.


    Forget it, the final exam is coming soon, she is still the most important to review well.


    She is not as smart as Lu Xinghan. She has to work harder than usual to get the results she wants.


    The new year will be divided into fast class and slow class, Lanyin''s performance is sure to enter the fast class, but now we can''t take it lightly.


    In this regard, Fang Zichen is very hard to force.


    "After winter vacation, we will be divided into different classes. Brother Han, can we still be together?" Fang Zichen looked at Lu Xinghan, with a face of parting.


    Lu Xinghan looked at him and thought, "maybe No


    Unless he can jump to the front from the bottom of the grade.


    But for a person who doesn''t learn much from the beginning of junior high school, it''s just a fantasy.


    Fang Zichen was bought by his parents when he went to high school. That is to say, he was a gangster. It''s not sure whether he will go to college or not.


    But his parents certainly want him to go on, maybe buy a diploma or something, it''s better to say it.


    Lu Xinghan wants to enter the express class, because he knows that Lan Yin will enter the express class.


    If Lanyin doesn''t like him, he won''t disturb her, but she said that day that she likes him a little, so he will try his best.


    He has always been confident in what he likes, even excessively persistent.


    In the afternoon, LAN Yin carried several chairs from the teaching building to the Grand Theater, which had to go through a tree lined path and a big playground.


    The reason


    Because she didn''t appear in the last talent show, and she couldn''t find any reason to explain to the head teacher, so the head teacher was very angry, because she wasn''t in, so no one in their class appeared.


    This should be several people or even boys to do the job fell on her.

 Chapter 3031

    Near the end of school, many boys are playing basketball on the playground. LAN Yin moves those chairs and sees Lu Xinghan at a glance.


    He was dressed in red autumn clothes, sweating, but laughing very sunny, running on the playground is dazzling.


    There are a lot of girls next to him to cheer, not even home.


    He is really dazzling, and has the ability to attract others.


    After bending her lips, Lanyin continued to carry her chair to the Grand Theater.


    Lu Xinghan just won the ball, then he saw LAN Yin''s figure. His steps immediately stopped at the same place, slightly gasped and threw the ball back, so he went into the basket like that.


    He stepped up to Lanyin.


    "I''ll go!" Fang Zichen looked at him this operation is very cow force, also learn to throw back, the result of the ball almost hit the side of the girl.


    Did he open his eyes behind his back?


    This charm is worth a lot!


    Lanyin is thin and thin. It''s really hard for her to move a few chairs. She sits all the way, and the sweat drops on her forehead.


    But school is over today, so she is not in a hurry.


    Lu Xinghan blocks her way, so LAN Yin has to put down her chair unsteadily, because it''s difficult to make a detour.


    Slightly frown discontented looking at him, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her moving these chairs by herself and said, "what are you doing?"


    He asked back.


    Blue Yin low low Mou, tone estrangement, "don''t you care."


    She stooped to lift herself up and tried to get around him, but Lu Xinghan grabbed her. He didn''t have much trouble holding those chairs in one hand.


    "Where to send it?" He asked, frowning slightly, with some displeasure.


    LAN Yin didn''t grab him, pointed to the Grand Theater, and then followed him.


    The Grand Theater is usually closed, so when the door is opened, there is no one inside.


    It is said that leaders will come to the meeting in two days, so we need to arrange it.


    Lu Xinghan put down his chair and looked down the stairs. His eyes turned to her again. "Gone?"


    LAN Yin shook her head: "I want to put these in order. There are still teaching buildings."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her reddish cheek. Because it was hot, it was a little inconceivable for a moment, "don''t tell me the teacher let you do it alone?"


    She''s not iron man. How can she be so strong?


    But LAN Yin nodded and moved the stacked chairs down one by one.


    Lu Xinghan sighed softly, and had no way to get her, "where are the other chairs? I''ll get it. "


    Blue Yin side Mou sees to him, "need not, you go back, they should be waiting for you."


    Lu Xinghan''s lips were not happy. He looked at her stubborn figure and didn''t say anything. He just stepped forward and sat down on the chair to look at her.


    Lanyin ignored him, put it well and took a breath, went out to prepare to move the others.


    But Lu Xinghan caught her, put her on the door, put one hand on her shoulder, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    LAN Yin looked at him with some helplessness and speechless, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" He raised his eyebrow, with the feeling of gnashing his teeth.


    LAN Yin looked away and said impatiently, "how can I --"


    before she finished, he kisses her.


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·It''s really good-looking. Let''s go to collect and support it.

 Chapter 3032

    ¡­¡­


    Until a cry of surprise came from outside, Lu Xinghan raised his head, subconsciously protected LAN Yin in his arms, and looked at the girl outside with his side eyes unhappy, "what are you looking at? Never seen a couple kiss? "


    Even though LAN Yin is usually cold, she is very embarrassed in the face of such a situation. Her face is buried in his arms and she doesn''t dare to move.


    The girl I saw accidentally recognized Lu Xinghan and ran away, but the girl he was kissing Like LAN yin?


    Lu Xinghan, who is not close to a woman, soon spread the story of forcing LAN Yin to kiss at the gate of the Grand Theater. The girls are extremely jealous, while the boys feel some pity.


    After all, Lanyin is beautiful and has a good figure. Unexpectedly, she was poached by Lu Xinghan.


    I thought Lu Xinghan would be with Fang Ziling.


    Fang Ziling couldn''t believe it when she heard this rumor for the first time. A few days ago, Lu Xinghan was very sad because of LAN Yin''s refusal. Why, how could they Just


    Fang Ziling feels very ashamed, which makes her understand that Lan Yin is not a good girl.


    Mother said, girls can''t be so casual when they are young!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Han, you can do it!" Fang Zichen looked at Lu Xinghan jokingly and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a pure young man, would be enlightened. How about that? Does it feel good? "


    Lu Xinghan looked at him speechless, "can you stay away from me?"


    Fang Zichen said with a smile: "when you are shy, you still..."


    "But are you and sister LAN together?" He asked after a second thought.


    Lu Xinghan had a meal.


    Are you together?


    No way.


    That day, she pushed him away and ran away. These two days, she was hiding from him, and no one could see him.


    He was angry that day, so he was impulsive. Unexpectedly, he was spread like this.


    On the one hand, he wants everyone to know that Lan Yin is his, but on the other hand, he is afraid that the teacher will put pressure on LAN Yin.


    Reality has proved that it is not the teachers who increase the pressure on LAN Yin, but the girls who like Lu Xinghan.


    She is a "poor student" infected with their boys, no matter what she does, she can be maliciously tricked.


    When I came out of the bathroom, a basin of water poured down as soon as I opened the door. I was photographed by the girl waiting to see the joke outside the door and walked away laughing.


    She was even let a snake in the hole, which shocked her, but she had to find a way to deal with it.


    Walking will be deliberately tripped, homework inexplicably torn up, chair just sat down and so on.


    She put up with it and didn''t want to have any trouble before the end of the term.


    But early in the morning, when she came to see her table full of stinky garbage, her patience really reached the limit. She swept all the garbage into the dustbin with a broom, then walked to the back with the dustbin and poured it directly on Cui''s quiet table!


    Cui Jingjing was so scared that he quickly stood up. His lipstick was almost crooked. "What are you doing?"


    Lanyin threw away the garbage can and looked at her angrily: "don''t think I don''t know that you did the bathroom, the snake in the hole in the book and the tearing of the homework! Everyone has the bottom line. You''d better be more restrained! "


    Cui quietly looked at her and sneered. It was nothing to be exposed by her. "I did it. What''s the matter? You, a poor student, are insulting the atmosphere in our class! And dress like a princess every day! It''s shameless to seduce boys behind their backs -- "

 Chapter 3033

    Pop!


    The sound of slapping at the moment when the voice fell let the whole class fall into silence.


    Cui quietly covers his side face, can''t believe of stare to LAN Yin, "you dare to hit me?! Do you know who my father is? "


    She is a poor student who can''t even pay tuition. Why should she be so confident!


    LAN Yin stepped forward, cold eyes revealed a trace of fierce, scared Cui quietly can''t help but step back.


    "That''s right." She said sarcastically, "I''m a poor student. I didn''t have your parents'' love for high-grade car transportation. But I didn''t pray for a cent like you, so we are equal."


    She put out her finger and poked Cui Jingjing''s shoulder heavily. "I think your parents would hate you when they gave birth to you if they knew their girl was so mean."


    Cui Jingjing is the first lady in the class. She has liked Lu Xinghan for more than two years, but she has been rejected many times.


    If you don''t know the identity of LAN Yin, it''s OK, but when you know that Lan Yin is a poor student, she will be even more unconvinced!


    Why is she a poor student comparable to her and Lu Xinghan?


    How dare you accuse her now?!


    "You Cui Jing immediately raised her hand to fan back, but was quickly grasped by LAN Yin''s wrist. The strength was so strong that she was in pain, "ah!"


    Lanyin pinched her wrist and warned: "the exam is coming soon. I don''t want to worry about it with you. If you want to make the whole person happy again, I don''t mind if you try to eat garbage!"


    Words fall, she slightly forced her to push back, turned and walked out.


    Lanyin is not a soft persimmon, as we all know.


    On the contrary, Cui Jingjing is very shameless by LAN Yin. Looking at the garbage on the table, he slowly clenches his teeth, and a trace of malice flashed through his eyes.


    Examination?


    Hum!


    Don''t think about it!


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yin''s being bullied gradually spreads. Lu Xinghan goes to find her when he knows about it, but he misses it every time.


    She deliberately avoided him, and he couldn''t find her at all.


    She doesn''t come back until nine in the evening.


    Lu Xinghan''s way to school is blocked by Cui Jingjing.


    He remembered the girl, and he confessed several times, but he refused.


    Cui Jingjing saw him naturally with joy, "Xinghan classmate, what can I do for you?"


    He stood there coldly, his face a little gloomy, straight into the theme, "I heard you are bullying LAN yin?"


    Cui Jingjing''s face was stiff, and he didn''t react to it for a moment, "ah?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her with warning: "I only say once that Lanyin is my person. If you have anything else, even if it''s not done by you, I will take it as your doing. At that time, if I have any bad behavior, don''t regret it."


    He said he left without looking at her.


    Cui Jingjing tears fall, bite the lower lip is very unwilling!


    Why is he so good to Lanyin?


    Not far away, Fang Ziling stood there and witnessed the whole process, with a fluke in her heart.


    Fortunately, she didn''t deal with LAN Yin, otherwise let Lu Xinghan know it will only add bad influence to her.


    Mother is right. Girls should be reserved and know how to wait and use.


    Cui Jingjing can just use it.


    On the day of the final exam, LAN Yin just entered the exam room and was called out by the head teacher, "you don''t want to take the exam today."


    LAN Yin hears a speech to slightly shake, "why?"


    Today is the final exam, which is related to the speed of class division after the year.

 Chapter 3034

    "Someone told me that you are suspected of working in a bar and drug trafficking. The police will come to investigate later. You can come to the office with me and wait." The head teacher''s words made Lanyin split like thunder.


    "It''s impossible! I don''t have a teacher Even if she is calm at ordinary times, it is inevitable that she will be flustered if she is connected with such things.


    The head teacher didn''t like her very much. How could she listen to her? "Someone has already called the police. There''s no way to let you continue to take the exam. Please come here and don''t give me any trouble!"


    The head teacher pulls her sleeve to the office. When she passes by the window, Lanyin looks at Cui Jingjing.


    It''s her.


    She did it on purpose!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan stayed up late last night, so he was the last one to come to the school. When he entered the school gate, he just saw the police car driving out. For a moment, he was a little strange and looked back. But every time there was something wrong.


    Putting the bicycle in the shed, Lu Xinghan goes to the teaching building with his schoolbag. He takes out his mobile phone and prepares LAN Yin to send a text message to meet her.


    But before the text message was sent out, Fang Zichen ran out in a hurry, "brother Han! Sister LAN has been arrested by the police! "


    The mobile phone in his hand immediately fell to the ground.


    -


    involving the drug trade, although it is a small doubt, it also needs to do all kinds of investigation and examination.


    Lanyin''s nervous tension in the face of the police interrogation again and again also entered a state of fatigue.


    "We will go to collect evidence again to investigate whether you were in the bar that night. You can wait here, and the test results will come out later." With that, the officer went out.


    Lanyin was the only one left in the closed little room.


    She raised her hand and grasped her hair. She tried her best to calm down, but anyway, she was still very flustered, even about to collapse!


    Cui Jingjing''s family still has some background. If we really want to get her, forge evidence or something


    She really ruined it.


    Lanyin is suddenly very afraid. She has just been asked by the police officer to contact her family, but there is no call to her father.


    He only left her a bank card and paid the living expenses regularly every month, but he completely broke off the contact with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan called the land war from the army and went to familiar people to learn about the situation.


    "We checked the surveillance, although the back is very similar, but it''s not the little girl, and her test results are not contaminated with drugs, so we can go home later."


    Lu Zhan conveyed the original words to Lu Xinghan, looked at him worried and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Lu Xinghan has been waiting for LAN Yin all day. He just calls his father for fear that something will happen to LAN Yin.


    The army has to go back to the army. Fang Antong is waiting for him. She can''t sleep well without him.


    Lu Xinghan sent him out of the police station, but obviously his heart was still in it.


    When he was ready to leave, he couldn''t help asking, "are you in love with the little girl inside?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at him. He nodded without concealing: "well."


    Lu Zhan sighed softly, but he didn''t hide, "then be nice to others, and don''t delay your study."


    Lu Xinghan is ready to be taught by him, but he can''t believe what he said, "Dad, don''t you object?"


    "I object that you will still be with others." The marine opened the door, got in the car, and soon left here.


    He can see that Lu Xinghan is serious. Even if he has an accident, he may not come to him. But now he is called back for a girl, which is enough to prove his heart.

 Chapter 3035

    LAN Yin came out of the police station and walked all the way forward. Lu Xinghan ran after her and grabbed her, "Lan Yin."


    "Let go!" LAN Yin shook off his hand and looked at him with indignation. "I beg you to stay away from me, OK? I really can''t afford your love! Don''t come near me any more, will you? "


    Lu Xinghan licked his lips. Knowing that she had just come out of the room, she was in a bad mood. He coaxed her with a low voice, "shall I take you home first?"


    LAN Yin raised her hand and lifted her hair. She squatted down and lowered her head. She couldn''t help but shed tears


    No matter what happened, she felt that she could handle it and resist it, but coming here today made her collapse.


    She''s scared I''m really scared


    She was afraid that if she was really in prison, no one would remember her, and no one would care about her even if she died in prison.


    Lu Xinghan took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. He squatted beside her on one knee and gently grasped her shoulder. His tone was very careful. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. The police just received the photos similar to you and the report, so it''s just a routine inspection."


    Lanyin sniffed, reached out and pushed him away. She didn''t want to talk to him at the beginning.


    "Lu Xinghan, how can you let me go?" Her life is in a mess because of him. How can he let her go?


    Lu Xinghan looked at her deeply, "you said you don''t like me."


    "I don''t like you." Blue Yin side Mou looking at his stuffy mouth, in order to prove that he is true, looking at his eyes did not move.


    Lu Xinghan did not have any annoyance, looking at her eyes is still very gentle, "are you sure?"


    LAN Yin''s throat tightened and her face did not change. "Sure."


    Lu Xinghan nodded and looked at the road ahead. "If you lie, I''ll cross the road later and the car will hit me."


    He looked at her again, "what''s up?"


    LAN Yin''s eyebrows frowned, and her eyes became angry. "How can you do that?"


    "What about me?" Lu Xinghan grabbed her and stared at her with low eyes. "I know you have a lot of concerns, but LAN Yin, it''s not a shame to admit her feelings."


    Blue Yin in the heart a tight, gently broke away his hand, "don''t know what you are saying."


    She turned and walked away, her heart suddenly became very flustered and confused, even at a loss.


    Since she rejected Lu Xinghan from her family that morning, he became overbearing and didn''t listen to her at all.


    Step by step, it''s really


    She really hates such a restless self.


    Lu Xinghan sent her to the door, looked at her sullen face, raised his hand and touched her head, "don''t worry, I will go to the teacher''s side to say, I will also solve other things, the police station has been OK, the school should arrange for you to make-up examination."


    Lanyin raised her eyes and quickly looked at him. She turned around and pushed the door in.


    The next day, the teacher did arrange a make-up exam for her. After the exam, LAN Yin knew that Lu Xinghan didn''t take the exam yesterday.


    Because of special reasons, she didn''t come to take the exam, so she could arrange the make-up exam. But Lu Xinghan didn''t come and asked for leave, so she was regarded as playing truant. The final exam was Zero.


    She thought that he didn''t go to the police station to find her until he finished the exam. He didn''t take the exam for a long time?


    When the class was divided, he went to the slow class, didn''t he?


    LAN Yin felt guilty.


    Today, the school is on holiday. She walked out of the school and saw Lu Xinghan waiting for her from a distance.

 Chapter 3036

    Grade penultimate first, I don''t know how everyone secretly discussed him.


    Lu Xinghan has a kind of casual and lazy temperament. He just stands there and becomes a school of his own. His clothes are simple and casual, and the halo is flowing on his face, which makes him feel quiet and good.


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and walked towards him.


    Lu Xinghan naturally took off the schoolbag on her shoulder and held it in his hand, "finished the exam?"


    Lanyin looked at him and nodded.


    Lu Xinghan touched her head, "let''s go, take you to eat delicious food and relax."


    Lanyin didn''t know what to say. She sighed softly, "do you think you are my boyfriend?"


    Lu Xinghan said with a smile: "yes."


    "I didn''t agree." Lanyin looked at him blandly.


    Lu Xinghan licked his lips and was embarrassed to be rejected directly by her. Fortunately, he was used to it. "That''s me. You will always agree."


    "Are you so obsessed with girls?" Don''t stop until you get there, right?


    Lu Xinghan was wronged, slightly bent down and her line of sight was parallel, "Lan Yin, you are the first girl I pursue. I don''t know that it''s so difficult to chase a girl, as if she can''t see what I do."


    After all, the girls around him can''t say everything, but at least he won''t refuse to be with him as long as he says.


    A little close, Lanyin subconsciously stepped back, gently took a breath, eyes dodged, "I invite you to eat, you are not without money."


    Lu Xinghan just wanted to tell her that her bank card had been opened, but after a second thought, she still said, "OK."


    Sitting in the crowded KFC, because it was a holiday, many children came. Lanyin asked for two children''s meals and sat with him by the window.


    Lu Xinghan inevitably wants to laugh, "you said that KFC is the one who treats me to delicious food?"


    Lanyin sat opposite him and didn''t move. "What happened to KFC? This meal can be eaten in the canteen for a day. "


    Lu Xinghan nodded, but did not refute anything.


    Lanyin found an excuse, "you see, we even have different values, we won''t be happy together."


    Lu Xinghan looks at her serious face. She doesn''t know why. LAN Yin seems to be very serious in everything she does.


    This kind of solemnity will make people who are not familiar with her feel that she is a little arrogant and hard to approach, and even dress up, but only when they get along with each other can they know that she is such a character.


    There is stubbornness and tenacity in my heart.


    But it''s cute.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and took a sip of the coke he was holding. "Everyone''s values are different. I can face you."


    LAN Yin knew that she had failed. She sipped her lips and lowered her head to eat French fries.


    After coming out of KFC, LAN Yin held back for a long time and said, "final exam, didn''t you explain to the teacher?"


    Maybe we can make up for it.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her so late and asked, silently bending his lips, his eyes tender, "how to explain? Said I went to the police station with my girlfriend? "


    The head teacher knew it would explode.


    LAN Yin looked at him speechless, "can''t you tell a lie or something?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her in surprise, "it seems that you often lie, so experienced."


    LAN Yin stares at him and goes directly to the front. She doesn''t want to talk to him for the moment.


    She is trying to help him seriously, but he is joking.


    Lu Xinghan, with long legs, slowly followed her. Looking at her cold face, he comforted her: "well, it''s just a final exam. It''s just that we can''t be in the same class after the year."


    PS: the new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy" you remember the past collection support, comment on it. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who will be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to unite with others and abuse dregs and dogs.

 Chapter 3037

    Lanyin stopped at the crossroad, looked at the red light in front of her and clenched her hands, "why?"


    She''s not that good. She''s not worth it.


    Lu Xinghan looked along her eyes. It was the intersection of East, West, North and south. People came and cars went.


    "It''s my choice. It''s your choice whether to accept or not. Don''t have pressure." He spoke in a low voice, sometimes speaking with some maturity.


    Let LAN Yin feel that he is not 17 years old, but more than 20 years old.


    It seems that she is really a bit of a digger.


    You should follow your heart.


    Towards the end of the year, Xinshi was very cold. LAN Yin lit the stove, but the room was still cold and clean.


    After finishing her winter vacation homework, she looked out of the window at the snowflakes.


    It''s snowing.


    LAN Yin pushed the door out, reached for the snowflake, and her lips could not help falling.


    It seems that when it snows, people will be in a good mood. White can always bring purity to people''s mind.


    The blue Yin tiny side Mou sees toward the door, but is temporarily stunned.


    Lu Xinghan was standing in the snow, a dark green coat with a white sweater inside. His head was covered with snowflakes, and he was watching her.


    He just came to see LAN Yin come out, wearing a thick down jacket, hair tied a ball, standing there laughing very happy.


    Lanyin went out. "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her smile, tone is a bit not serious, "give you a new year."


    LAN Yin is very speechless, "not yet."


    Lu Xinghan nodded: "that should be in advance."


    LAN Yin smell speech tiny a Leng, looking at what he realizes, "you, want to go where?"


    "The day after tomorrow there will be a competition. Because of the snow, we have to change the city, and then we have to go to the new year with our parents." Lu Xinghan looked at her deeply, "so before school, we should not see each other."


    Lanyin has been used to parting, and her expression has not changed. "Well, I wish you a smooth game."


    Lu Xinghan some of the loss, "that''s all?"


    Lanyin lowered her eyes, and her cool fingers grasped the clothes, as if hesitating about something.


    Lu Xinghan didn''t think that she could say anything nice, and even hugged him before leaving. Just as he wanted to say it, he heard LAN Yin say, "if you are the first in the competition, we will be together."


    Lu Xinghan was slightly stunned and looked at her with disbelief.


    LAN Yin saw that he didn''t speak, raised her eyes to him, and looked at him awkwardly, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xinghan stepped forward and held her face. His inner joy exploded in his eyes. "Are you serious?"


    The palm of his hand is warm and warm in this weather, just like his people.


    Lanyin was not used to it, so she gently took his hand away and said, "well."


    Lu Xinghan''s happiness is beyond expression, "then, you wait for me."


    Lanyin looked at him happy like a child, and wanted to say the first thing. It would put too much pressure on him, but looking at his enthusiasm for racing, he had to go last time when he broke his leg. I think she was very confident.


    Thinking about this, LAN Yin turned and went in.


    I hope he has a good result.


    She seriously thought about it. She didn''t have much confidence in Lu Xinghan, but she didn''t do anything extraordinary or even risky from childhood. She couldn''t refuse Lu Xinghan''s approach, so she just went to have a try.


    It''s better to suffer an injury than to regret it later.


    What''s more, they are still young and have a long life in the future. Who can predict what will happen.

 Chapter 3038

    The game was held in the warm south.


    The track revolves around the whole Huangjiang River, with three crossroads and downtown areas in the middle, without any safety guarantee.


    It''s a closed competition, but there are still a lot of reporters coming to take photos. There are many teams, professional and underground.


    "Can you step on the gas like that Fang Zichen looks at Lin Wenshu not far away and is very dissatisfied.


    Thin and weak, as if a push on the look.


    Lu Xinghan put on gloves, side eye looked at Lin Wenshu one eye, "get on the car, give me a good point."


    Fang Zichen smell speech funny smile: "you don''t care about achievement?"


    Lu Xinghan opened the car door and put his arm on it. He thought of something and laughed. His eyes softened and he looked at them. "You play more steadily. This competition is related to your brother''s life. If you lose, I''ll settle with you."


    Finish saying, he got on the car, leave autumn pants wait for a face to muddle force.


    This is a team game, so everyone''s performance is very important.


    At the beginning of the competition, all the cars were launched like arrows -


    the commentator watched the monitor live on the stage, and the voice was very sweet. "At present, Lu Xinghan, our l-max, is the first one, and Lin Wenshu, SK, is the next. They have driven the Yangtze River Street into the downtown area."


    "The road sign shows that SK team has entered the downtown area in succession, and l-max is following. Huangshan team has not entered the downtown area yet. It seems that they need to refuel ~"


    "shit Fang Zichen patted the steering wheel, and his mind drifted.


    The voice of the narrator''s little sister is so beautiful!


    "Zichen overtakes."


    Lu Xinghan''s calm voice came from the earphone. Fang Zichen looked at the people of SK team in front of him with a smile. He immediately came to fight and stepped on the accelerator to surpass him!


    At present, l-max''s Lu Xinghan and SK''s Lin Wenshu are driving into the last Yangtze River Avenue! Let''s wait and see who will go first


    "At present, our l-max team is in the lead! Sk team is close behind! Can l-max keep winning the championship


    Zhang Yaoshan looked at the monitor at the end of the line. His face sank bit by bit, and his teeth clenched.


    "Wow! At present, Lu Xinghan of l-max team has passed the finish line! Lin Wenshu is right behind! L-max team to complete three Four


    The whistle sounded and the game was over.


    The younger sister stands up excitedly and looks at the boy at the end of the line. She can''t hide her joy and admiration. She picks up the love letter and runs down.


    The host announced the award-winning team - l-max.


    The bonus is 50000 yuan!


    Although they don''t care much, it''s still worth celebrating that they won the first prize!


    Fang Zichen and his autumn trousers stare at Zhang Yaoshan. How can he do that!


    Zhang Yaoshan was full of confidence, his team is at least serious, but did not expect to lose to an underground team!


    Go straight away.


    Lin Wenshu got out of the car and walked to Lu Xinghan with a gentle smile: "you''re doing very well."


    Lu Xinghan looked at him, because Lanyin didn''t like this man, but he nodded: "you''re good, too."


    Few people can be so close to him.


    Lin Wenshu smiles, turns around, but the smile disappears from his face. His hands are shaking.


    Lu Xinghan He won, just a little bit.


    I don''t know what the coach will say about him when he goes back. I must be very disappointed with him.

 Chapter 3039

    "Brother Han!" Fang Zichen excitedly hugged his shoulder and looked at the position where Lin Wenshu left. "What did the boy say to you?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at him, "nothing. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Eat!" As soon as his eyes brightened, he hugged Lu Xinghan''s arm and said where there was delicious food.


    The old devil shook his head helplessly and followed him.


    Not out of the game, in front of the road was blocked by a girl.


    Well


    Brown Plaid winter skirt, gray trousers and snow boots, instant noodles head seems to be blown off, face wearing glasses and freckles And braces!


    Fang Zichen felt that his eyes were stimulated!


    Girl some nervous look to Fang Zichen, "that, Fang Zichen Hello, my name is Luo Xiaoying."


    Everyone was stunned to hear her voice. Isn''t this the little sister of the commentator just now?


    How can the voice be so sweet but But so unique?


    Fang Zichen a Leng, see her looking at oneself some can''t believe, loosen Lu Xinghan to point to oneself, "I, I?"


    The girl nodded and laughed, revealing the silver braces, which seemed to reflect light in the sunshine. She held the love letter that had been made for a long time in her hands and handed it to him. She closed her eyes and said, "I like you!"


    "Oh ha ~" more than 3000 people coaxed, feeling that the girl had some courage.


    Who doesn''t know that Fang Zichen is very playful. Changing his girlfriends is like changing clothes, and all of them are in good shape and beautiful.


    Lu Xinghan patted his autumn trousers on the shoulder and took them to go first.


    Fang Zichen raised his hand and scratched his ear. He took her love letter insincerely. He opened it and looked at it. His eyes showed some disgust. He raised his eyes and swept her up and down. "Cough, it''s not me who hit you, but you''re not the money I like. Why don''t you clean yourself up for such a big man?"


    He held the love letter and handed it to her. He saw her standing there like a fool and gently threw it at her feet. "Just take it as if I had accepted it."


    He left with his hands in his pockets, his shoulders slightly rubbing against hers.


    With tears in her eyes, the girl looked at the love letter on the ground and slowly squatted down to pick it up. Tears fell on it and fainted and dyed the handwriting


    When Fang Zichen entered the car, he was asked by more than 3000 people and chuckled: "my mother! Are you blind? How can I like a girl like that! That braces are going to scare me to death! "


    He doesn''t have any bad ideas, but he''s telling the truth.


    They all know who he is, so they don''t take Xiaoxiao seriously.


    Lu Xinghan sat in the front, looking at the retrogressive scenery outside the window, his mouth involuntarily raised.


    ¡­¡­


    A person is also lonely during the new year.


    But Lanyin went to the supermarket and bought some food and lanterns.


    Red lanterns hanging high, it seems to be particularly festive.


    The snow in Xinshi hasn''t stopped these days. Lanyin cleans the house and sweeps the snow in the yard to make a road.


    Then he went to bed and read.


    Because it''s too cold, it''s better to keep warm in bed.


    She has no family and no friends, so holidays are boring.


    Probably in the evening, she received a call from Lu Xinghan.


    Somehow, she was a little nervous.


    He should have finished the game.


    Sipping her lips, LAN Yin answered, "hello?"


    "What are you doing?" His voice sounded a little low.


    LAN Yin''s heart slightly tightened, "read a book."


    "Well." He answered and stopped talking.


    Is the result of the competition bad?

 Chapter 3040

    LAN Yin buckled her finger and asked, "is the game over?"


    "Well, it''s over."


    "Oh..." Blue Yin bit bit lip, lying on the bed hesitated for a while, or plain mouth: "how about the results?"


    "What do you want?" His rhetorical question made LAN Yin hear a smile.


    Shallow hook the lower lip has understood what, "won it?"


    He pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "come out."


    LAN Yin was stunned. She got up and looked out of the window. She saw the vague figure in the snow and immediately put on her clothes and went out.


    Lu Xinghan and others are at the door. He seems not afraid of the cold and always wears thin clothes.


    LAN Yin came out with a thick wrap and was a little surprised to see him here. "How did you come back?"


    I''m going to celebrate the new year with my parents?


    Lu Xinghan looked at her very gently, "come back and give you a good news, by the way, I want you to fulfill your promise."


    LAN Yin looked at the smile on his face and said, "just make a phone call."


    Air tickets are not money?


    Lu Xinghan slightly bent down and her line of sight parallel, snowflakes fall, fall on people''s faces, ice cold, speak with fog, "then you now, is my girlfriend?"


    LAN Yin looked at his expectant and careful eyes, stepped forward and gave him a kiss on the lip, "I always do what I say."


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes darkened slightly. He took her around her waist, took her in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her


    His body temperature is gentle and makes people reluctant to escape.


    When separated, breathless, Lu Xinghan touched her hand a little cold, "you wear so much cold?"


    LAN Yin nodded: "my constitution is cold."


    Lu Xinghan looked into the room, "is there no heating?"


    "Old houses don''t have heating." It''s only a few years since it became popular, but she doesn''t have the money.


    Lu Xinghan looked painfully at her, holding her hand to help her warm up, "I want to go to the army with my parents for the new year, or you go to my home to live?"


    LAN Yin was stunned and quickly took out her hand, "don''t do it."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her cheek and seemed to be red, but he gave a smile: "I''m not here, what are you afraid of?"


    "Not at all." LAN Yin looked away and put her hands in her pocket. "You, go with your parents. I''m going in."


    Lu Xinghan nodded and looked at her. He reached out and held her in his arms. "See you at the beginning of school."


    LAN Yin in his arms, voice stuffy, "can you not move?"


    Lu Xinghan smile, warm lips close to her ear, low mouth: "that can''t, this is my power as a boyfriend."


    LAN Yin pushed him away. It was so sunny.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan went to the army to celebrate the new year with his parents. It was very busy at 30.


    He went to a quiet place and called Lanyin, "what are you doing? "


    " watch the Spring Festival Gala. " Her voice was a little nasal, and it sounded stuffy.


    Lu Xinghan frowned slightly, "do you have a cold?"


    "It should be." Lanyin took a tissue and wiped her nose. She nestled on the sofa and looked at the old TV.


    "It''s too cold in your house. Let me turn on the heater for you." How can you stand such weather in a cold room.


    "No Lanyin immediately refused.


    She''s used to it. She has a cold at this time of year, but she can get through it with some medicine.


    It''s a waste of time for her to press the heating on her own.


    Lu Xinghan doesn''t know what to say about her. She is too stubborn and stubborn. If he really helps her, maybe it will make her angry.

 Chapter 3041

    "Then you remember to take the medicine." Lu Xinghan asked and hung up the phone.


    Spring Festival Gala is very lively, LAN Yin will laugh from time to time, but a new year is always lonely.


    At about eight o''clock, a cry came from the yard, "sister LAN!"


    LAN Yin is tiny a Leng, immediately get up to open the door, see autumn trousers square son Chen they carry thing to come over.


    "Happy new year, sister LAN!" Autumn trousers wearing a round hat, smile pure dull.


    LAN Yin flashed to let them in. She was surprised. "Happy new year. How did you come?"


    "I''ll accompany you for the New Year!" Fang Zichen and 3000 put in the two little suns they had brought and sent out warm light to make the room warm.


    Lanyin immediately thought of something, "Lu Xinghan asked you to come?"


    In the absence of others, it is better to find someone to accompany her for the new year.


    Fang Zichen sat down on the sofa carelessly, "Oh, forget about brother Han! Come and play poker with us for the new year


    "Good, good!" Pants excited to sit down, was three thousand pushed the head, "you this IQ, give us to do food."


    The autumn pants curled their lips and stood up again, "sister LAN, do you have food at home? Where''s the kitchen? "


    "Yes, I''ll take you." LAN Yin took him to the kitchen and watched him wash his hands and roll up his sleeves. It was not like the first time to cook. She was a little surprised. "Autumn pants, can you cook?"


    "Yes Qiuku toward her simple smile, some lovely, "my family is not very rich, mom and dad are very busy, so I take care of my sister to learn to cook."


    Lanyin didn''t know that.


    She thought they were all from the same family as Lu Xinghan.


    Bending her lips, LAN Yin raised her hand and touched his head, "I''m so sensible."


    Autumn pants smile: "blue elder sister you go to play in the house, old devil will come to help me."


    "Shall I help you with the dishes?" Lanyin rolled up her sleeves and let him be alone.


    "No, no!" Autumn pants pushed her out of the kitchen. "Girls can''t touch cold water. I''m more confused when you''re here. Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Lanyin is a little worried. The child is a little silly. Don''t burn her kitchen.


    "Sister LAN! Come and play Fang Zichen yelled in the room, and LAN Yin walked in uneasily, "can I have my autumn pants alone?"


    "Oh, yes! He can cook and drive! " Fang Zichen has always been upright.


    Lanyin, sit down on the chair.


    The cold room became lively because of their arrival. Looking at the fighting between them, LAN Yin felt the atmosphere of the new year.


    Well


    It would be better if he was there.


    They were all drunk and fell asleep on the sofa.


    More than three in the morning, the new year has arrived.


    Lanyin raised the temperature of the little sun and took a blanket to cover them so that they would not catch a cold.


    LAN Yin came out and stood in the yard. She wrapped her coat and looked at the neon lights in the city.


    After thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone and called Lu Xinghan. I don''t know if Lu Xinghan is sleeping at this late hour.


    When Lu Xinghan received her phone call, he just took a bath and wiped his hair with a towel. When he saw the call on his mobile phone, he said with a smile, "hello?"


    "You haven''t slept yet?" LAN Yin walked two steps in the yard and seemed to hear the sound of firecrackers on his side.


    Lu Xinghan closed the window and lay down on the bed. Listening to her voice, he felt very satisfied. "If I don''t sleep, I won''t get your call."


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·You can remember sousou. It''s very good-looking. This time, I changed my writing style and prepared to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing. But he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent. He is exposed to the truth and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 3042

    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and hesitated for a moment. She said softly, "thank you."


    For the first time in so many years, she was not alone.


    Lu Xinghan heart slightly collapsed, listening to her soft voice is some distressed, "how to thank?"


    Lanyin listened to his tone and hung up the phone.


    This man is always serious for less than three seconds.


    The next morning, Fang Zichen and they left, one by one, leaving the little sun at LAN Yin''s house.


    "We''ll come back in two days. Let''s put it away." Finish saying a few people then hook shoulder to carry of walk.


    LAN Yin looked at the two little suns, squatted down and roasted her hands. After a while, she pulled them out.


    Electricity is also very expensive.


    It''s not snowing now. It''s going to get warmer.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of school, LAN Yin entered the first class of express class with Fang Ziling and Cui Jingjing as her classmates.


    "Oh, isn''t this the first in our grade?" Cui quietly said, looking at her eyes with a smile, "I heard that you entered the police station during the final exam? Are you all right? "


    Around the students are whispering up.


    LAN Yin glances at her and doesn''t care. She finds a seat at will and sits down.


    Cui Jingjing was dissatisfied with her neglect. She stood up and walked to her with her arms in her arms. "Lan Yin, I''m talking to you. Don''t think you''re the first in your grade. If you take the Xinghan exam, you won''t get it."


    LAN Yin took out the book from her schoolbag, slowly took a breath, and looked at her coldly.


    Cui Jingjing was staring at by her, and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking, is your face not painful?" She spoke leisurely, staring at her side face, "do you want me to slap you?"


    "You Cui Jing''s face is blue!


    "Here comes the teacher." Fang Ziling is behind LAN Yin. Seeing the head teacher''s figure, she opens her mouth immediately.


    Cui Jingjing goes back reluctantly and stares at LAN Yin several times.


    The head teacher of the express class is the former head teacher of LAN Yin. I don''t know if I still hate her for not going to the talent show, which made her lose people. When arranging the seats, I arranged LAN Yin in the last row by the window, next to the garbage can.


    Winter is good, but in summer it must be delicious.


    Here are basically bad students or even poor students.


    Lanyin didn''t say anything. She went over and sat down.


    Cui Jingjing was very happy in front of him.


    Fang Ziling was in the first row by the door, just opposite to LAN Yin. Looking back at her, she felt a little happy.


    LAN Yin is not short among the girls, but it''s hard to look at the blackboard at the back, especially the boys in front of her.


    After class, she went to pick up the water. From a distance, she saw Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen chatting on the railing.


    He was wearing a blue and white school uniform. His hair was much shorter, which made him more stiff. Leaning there at will attracted the attention of many young girls.


    Lu Xinghan also saw her, lips slightly a hook, just want to talk to her, LAN Yin face expressionless walked past in front of them.


    Fang Zichen laughed beside him, "brother Han, you can''t do it. Sister LAN ignores you!"


    It''s killing him!


    Lu Xinghan glanced at him and followed LAN Yin, "hello."


    LAN Yin is queuing up with a water bottle. Lu Xinghan stands beside her and looks at her face and whispers: "what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Blue Yin side Mou sees him one eye, follow to line up to step forward, "school."

 Chapter 3043

    Lu Xinghan a Leng, then understand some helpless, "I did not do anything."


    Lanyin ignores him and goes to the classroom after receiving the water. Lu Xinghan follows her, "have dinner together in the evening?"


    "No Lanyin cold mouth, almost to the classroom when suddenly a meal, looking at the person in front of some accident, "Wenshu?"


    When Lu Xinghan heard the name, he frowned slightly and looked forward. Lin Wenshu was standing there in his school uniform.


    "Hi, Yinyin." He came forward and said hello to LAN Yin gently.


    LAN Yin nodded and looked at the clothes he was wearing. She was puzzled, "you..."


    "I transferred to No.1 middle school. It''s close to the training ground here." Lin Wenshu looked at her and said gently, pointing to class one, "I''m in this class."


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and nodded: "our classmates."


    "Is it?" As soon as Lin Wenshu''s eyes brightened, he was pleasantly surprised. "That''s great."


    They chatted with each other as if Lu Xinghan didn''t exist at all. They felt a little depressed. They reached out and patted LAN Yin on the shoulder and said: "wait for me after school."


    He stepped forward. LAN Yin looked at his back and said, "what class are you in?"


    Lu Xinghan walked away without stopping. It seemed that the words "I''m angry" were written on his back.


    LAN Yin is a little speechless.


    Lin Wenshu looked at her, heart thumping beat, "take care of Yinyin."


    LAN Yin looked at him and nodded. She went into the classroom with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan sat down with a gloomy face.


    Fang Zichen sat beside him with a smile: "why? Sister LAN doesn''t want you? "


    Lu Xinghan side Mou gloomy looking at him, "you don''t talk can die how?"


    Fang Zichen curled his mouth and moved his arm. "I didn''t expect that I could be in the same banhange with you!"


    Lu Xinghan and he even assigned to the slow class, think all feel excited!


    Lu Xinghan is very regretful now. He went to the teacher for a make-up examination when he knew it. Now that Lin Wenshu has transferred to No.1 middle school, he is still in the same class with LAN Yin


    He was so sorry.


    After a class, Fang Zichen knew that Lin Wenshu had been transferred to No. 1 middle school. With that little white face, he gained a lot of fans when doing morning exercises.


    "This boy can! I still transferred to No.1 middle school. Do you want to die? " Fang Zichen looked at Lu Xinghan''s depressed face, "brother Han, you must keep sister LAN! Don''t let that kid have a chance! "


    "I use you to say?" Lu Xinghan glanced at him and turned his fingers.


    But Lanyin doesn''t have to be on guard against that book.


    Yinyin?


    Warm up?


    Oh, I don''t know how familiar they are.


    At noon to the canteen for dinner, LAN Yin and Lin Wenshu come together.


    If Lu Xinghan is the male god of the school, whatever he does is enough to make girls scream and marvel, then the appearance of Lin Wenshu is white moonlight.


    It''s like the tender and affectionate man No. 2 in the TV series, who makes many girls have a secret love affair.


    And the appearance of him and LAN Yin also makes many girls jealous.


    Isn''t she with Lu Xinghan?


    "It''s really a fox spirit!" Cui quietly in the side of sarcastic mouth, "people just came to hook up."


    Fang Ziling sat with her, looked at LAN Yin and said softly, "don''t say that. Maybe they know each other."


    Cui Jingjing sneered: "Ziling, you are just too kind. Although we all like Xinghan, I don''t hate you and compete with you fairly."

 Chapter 3044

    Fang Ziling lowered her eyes and said, "no, Xinghan and I are good friends."


    Lin Wenshu and LAN Yin found a seat to sit down. Naturally, they heard some comments around them and looked at her with a smile: "you seem to be quite hot at school."


    His jokes made them less embarrassed.


    LAN Yin lightly pulled the lower lip, "it''s OK."


    Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen came in from the outside and saw the two men at a glance.


    Angry immediately want to take away Lin Wenshu.


    Even if we say hello to each other in front of him, why don''t we have dinner together now?


    "Brother Han, look at this man. He''s too skillful!" Fang Zichen stares at Lin Wenshu to have dinner. "He must have told sister Lan that he just came here and didn''t know anyone. He came to have dinner with her."


    Lu Xinghan takes a few dishes and sits down beside LAN Yin with a plate. His gloomy eyes stare at Lin Wenshu.


    Fang Zichen also sat down beside Lin Wenshu, pushed him to the side seat, and Lanyin face to face, did not give him any chance!


    "Sister LAN, why do you like eating with sissy so much?" Fang Zichen glanced at Lin Wenshu''s thin and weak appearance and opened his mouth sarcastically.


    "What do you say?" Lin Wenshu is also a person with self-respect. Naturally, he knows what he is talking about.


    Fang Zichen stares at him, "what about you? What''s up? Are you going to hit me? "


    Lin Wenshu closed his lips.


    "All right." LAN Yin looks at Fang Zichen unhappily, "don''t talk like this."


    It''s impolite.


    Lin Wenshu saw her face slowly eased down, low eyes began to eat.


    Instead, Lu Xinghan sat beside LAN Yin and watched her face Lin Wenshu. He was very flustered and didn''t eat much.


    Lanyin didn''t talk to him.


    To be honest, it''s stressful for her to eat with them.


    Lu Xinghan is the most influential person in the school. She has suffered a lot from the stories between them. Lin Wenshu is also a person with his own light. On the first day of transfer, he has gained a lot of fans.


    Eating with these two people is suicide.


    She wanted to go in particular.


    LAN Yin quickly solved the problem of lunch, then picked up the plate and stood up, "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    Lin Wenshu also stood up, "I''m ok, let''s go together?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at Lin Wenshu, with a slight smile and a bit of sarcasm.


    Lin Wenshu looked at him unhappily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Xinghan tilted his head. "I laugh that you always stare at other people''s girlfriends."


    Lin Wenshu frowns slightly, but LAN Yin has turned away.


    Lu Xinghan stood up, his height has reached 185, much higher than Lin Wenshu, the aura is also stronger, "warning you, stay away from LAN Yin."


    Fang Zichen stood up with momentum, "do you hear me! Stay away from LAN Yin. She''s my brother Han''s girlfriend


    Lin Wenshu looked at Lu Xinghan and slowly clenched his hands


    It''s lunch time. There''s no one in the corridor. Lu Xinghan catches up with LAN Yin and drags her into a dead corner against the wall.


    LAN Yin was hurt by him, and the palm hit him heavily on the shoulder, "what are you doing?"


    Can you stop being seen?


    Lu Xinghan looked down at her, his face a little gloomy, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Lanyin didn''t know what he was saying. She pushed him away and left.


    Lu Xinghan pressed her shoulder and easily pushed her back to the wall. Looking at her, his eyes were hurt. "Why are you so good to Lin Wenshu?"

 Chapter 3045

    LAN Yin was speechless. "It''s good for him to communicate with classmates? What am I and you? "


    Lu Xinghan clenched his chin and couldn''t refute it for a moment, but when he thought of the picture of her and Lin Wenshu together, the domineering in her heart came out, "in a word, you can''t contact him."


    "Why?" Is he going to interfere with her friends?


    "Because I''m jealous!" He spoke a lot and held her shoulder tightly.


    LAN Yin is slightly a Zheng, looking at him at this time of appearance pursed live double lips.


    Why is he so naive?


    The side Mou curved curved lip, blue Yin can''t hold back to want to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Xinghan was embarrassed. He squeezed her cheek and forced her to look at himself. "Do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    Blue Yin vision some helpless, "I just think you are some naive, unexpectedly can be jealous."


    She took his hand, low eyes, unnatural mouth: "Lin Wenshu is not my favorite type."


    With that, she got away from under his arm.


    Is Lin Wenshu not her type?


    Lu Xinghan looked back at her figure, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    Does that mean he''s her type?


    He doesn''t seem to be angry at all.


    He''s her boyfriend. He needs confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, LAN Yin received a text message from Lu Xinghan, saying that she was going out for dinner. She couldn''t go back, packed her handbag and was ready to leave.


    Lin Wenshu waited for her outside the door and walked with her, "I''m going to the library. Are you going?"


    LAN Yin thought and nodded: "OK."


    She was going to review.


    I''m going to be promoted to senior three. I''m getting nervous about my study. She has to review well.


    Lin Wenshu looked at her side face and quietly laughed.


    LAN Yin doesn''t have any special ideas about Lin Wenshu. She doesn''t take the initiative to make friends, but some people will not refuse to make friends with her.


    More importantly, Lin Wenshu and she are the same people, so there is no pressure to get along.


    Lu Xinghan is waiting for LAN Yin at the school gate. Watching her and Lin Wenshu come out together, he clearly tells himself not to be angry. But when he hears that she wants to go to the library together, it''s still going to explode.


    "You can''t find me in the library?" What are you doing with him?


    Lanyin is innocent. "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Lu Xinghan choked on her for a moment, reached for her hand and said, "no more."


    Lanyin was dragged to the back of the bicycle by him, and then he took her away. Looking at Lin Wenshu''s position, she had to smile with regret.


    Lin Wenshu stood in the same place, a trace of jealousy gradually appeared in his gentle eyes.


    Lu Xinghan


    Why is it him every time?


    ¡­¡­


    The library is quiet and there are few people. At this time, everyone went to eat.


    It''s dark outside the window. Street lamps are cast on the window, like countless bright stars.


    LAN Yin looks at the book and does the problem seriously, while Lu Xinghan looks at her with a gloomy face.


    LAN Yin raised her eyes to see him. She didn''t say anything and continued to work.


    Lu Xinghan finally could not help but put his hands on the table and leaned forward slightly, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Lanyin didn''t lift her head, and her face was soft under the light.


    Lu Xinghan couldn''t help taking out her books and throwing them aside to express his dissatisfaction, "that Lin Wenshu doesn''t have a good idea for you. Why are you so close to him?"


    LAN Yin looked at her book, then looked at him faintly: "then you have a good idea for me?"


    "Can I be like him?" Lu Xing is angry.


    LAN Yin has some helplessness, "what''s different?"


    "I," Lu Xinghan said for a moment, licking his lips, "I at least let you know me very well, Lin Wenshu, do you know? Do you know what his background is and what he does at home? "


    LAN Yin nodded, "I know."

 Chapter 3046

    "Still, still know?" Lu Xinghan was angry and incoherent, "when did you get so close to him?"


    Even his family?


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and hesitated to tell him, "well His family lives in the building opposite ours, don''t you know? "


    Lu Xinghan''s face sank. "In the building opposite you?"


    So they can meet every day?


    Lanyin nodded, "I only knew it during the summer vacation. He lives with his mother."


    Now Lu Xinghan is speechless.


    They live in the same environment, and their personalities may be in tune with each other. If they live so close to each other, it''s impossible for them to be in love with each other for a long time.


    He was a little disappointed.


    Because Lin Wenshu seems to know a lot about LAN Yin, but he doesn''t.


    Seeing that he was still angry just now, and now he didn''t speak, LAN Yin was a little confused.


    The low Mou silently made a topic.


    Lanyin is not good at communicating with others. It''s her first time to fall in love. Her indifference makes her not know how to get along with each other. Naturally, she doesn''t know what Lu Xinghan''s inner thoughts are.


    In the field of love, she is still an ignorant beginner.


    At the stage of just recognizing words.


    Half an hour later, LAN Yin raises her eyes and looks at Lu Xinghan. He is playing games in a sullen mood. Her face looks very heavy.


    She put the book away, looked at him and said softly, "let''s go."


    It''s getting late. He didn''t eat.


    Lu Xinghan put away her mobile phone, stood up, picked up her schoolbag and carried it on one shoulder. She also picked up her schoolbag and walked out.


    Lanyin follows him silently. It''s cold to walk out of the library. She wraps up her clothes and leans to him unconsciously.


    Lu Xinghan side Mou looked at her one eye, stretch out a hand nature of embrace her in the bosom, don''t have good spirit of mouth: "the day is so cold, wear so little, do what?"


    LAN Yin looks at him and suddenly feels that his mood is changing so fast.


    They found a beef noodle shop opposite the school for dinner.


    This noodle shop has been open for many years. The boss is a couple. They have a good relationship and are very gentle. Because it''s late, they add more beef to their beef noodles.


    Lu Xinghan eats noodles with low eyes, but Lanyin gives him all the beef in the bowl.


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her, "why?"


    LAN Yin held the chopsticks unnaturally. "I don''t like beef. You can eat it."


    He usually works hard in sports training.


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes softened a lot. Just now, the air in his heart seemed to disappear. "Do you like it or do you want to give it to me?"


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and didn''t care about him.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and gave her the meat in a happy mood. "Let''s eat together. You''re so thin that I''m always afraid of being blown away by the wind."


    LAN Yin is helpless.


    There''s no exaggeration.


    Her parents are thin people, so how much they eat is a genetic problem.


    Lu Xinghan takes LAN Yin home. Standing at her door, he looks at the building not far away. It''s not far or near. There is a road and a row of low houses in the middle.


    But it''s closer than him.


    LAN Yin looks along his eyes and regrets that she shouldn''t tell him that this man is very mean.


    "Lu Xinghan." She gently opened her mouth, on his eyes, "you don''t eat Lin Wenshu''s vinegar, I don''t like him."


    She didn''t like to be misunderstood and didn''t want him to be uncomfortable.


    Lu Xinghan stared at her with low eyes, and a smile flashed across his eyes, "do you like me?"


    PS: new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy!" brief introduction: she was framed by her relatives, pregnant, bleeding, almost died, returned to revenge, but was entangled by two small steamed buns, and was stuck by his father. Yang Yiyi helplessly looked at a big two small, "I want to rest today, you three give me sleep study." "Mommy, please "Mommy, please give me a hug!" "Wife, hold it high!" Yang Yiyi kicked the man in the past, "give you a big head ghost." Kill the decisive president!! 1v1 is pure. There are two lovely steamed buns. Remember to collect a look at the amount, very good-looking!! It''s not good. You hit me.

 Chapter 3047

    The moonlight is quiet. LAN Yin looks at the young man in front of her. She feels shy and her heart beats faster for the first time.


    Turning around, he nodded and walked in naturally.


    My back looks very shy.


    Lu Xinghan is in a good mood when he comes back home. Suddenly, he feels that his home has become much warmer.


    Whatever Lin Wenshu is, as long as LAN Yin has him in her heart.


    Early in the morning, Lanyin heard a voice in the yard. She woke up from her sleep, opened the curtain and looked out. Her pupils shrank slightly.


    Lanmanyun came to the yard with his luggage. Wearing high-heeled shoes and panting, he reached out to wipe the sweat stains on his forehead and yelled: "Lanyin! Come out and help me


    LAN Yin came out from inside and looked at her with a trace of anger in her eyes. "What are you doing here?"


    LAN manyun was stunned and looked at her with a smile: "is this your attitude to me? I''m your mother


    Lanyin thinks that there is nothing more ironic than this sentence in the world.


    Looking at her from head to bottom, Lanyin slowly clenched her hands and said sarcastically, "I only remember that my mother ran away with a wild man a few years ago. Since then, I have no mother, so please leave my home."


    Blue man cloud see her so talk gas of don''t work, step forward to scold of looking at her, "die wench, how do you talk with me! As long as I''m alive, I don''t have your share in this family! "


    With that, she pushed her away and stepped into the room on her high heels. "Bring my luggage in!"


    LAN Yin took a deep breath, turned around and went in, "grandma left the house to me before she died, this is not your home!"


    Lanmanyun was very tired. He sat down on the sofa, took off his high-heeled shoes and put them aside. There were many traces of years on his heavily makeup face. He looked mottled, "dead girl! Isn''t yours mine? I''m not easy to come back, you don''t give me a good look! "


    You just love to block her, don''t you?


    Blue Yin chest is very stuffy, up and down looked at her one eye, "you come back to do what?"? That man doesn''t want you? "


    "What nonsense!" LAN manyun looked at her angrily, "can''t I come back to see you?"?! I know I left. I''m sorry. I''m back now, aren''t I? "


    In a word, let LAN Yin heart all defense break, hands slightly tremble, fundus some small sour.


    Lanmanyun impatiently looked away, lying down on the sofa, looking very tired, "OK, you hurry to school, I''ll stay longer when I come back this time, I''ll make delicious food for you at noon, let''s go."


    It''s a lie to say that Lanyin doesn''t want her parents'' company.


    In fact, she longed for it more than anyone else.


    She always lives alone, like a hedgehog, afraid of being hurt, so she doesn''t give anyone a chance to get close to her. But sometimes she is tired and wants to put down her disguise and be held in her arms.


    But she was afraid of getting hurt.


    The lack of love and company from her parents makes her sensitive and vulnerable. Now lanmanyun comes back with little expectation that she can really stay despite what she says.


    If she does stay, she will forgive her.


    At lunch time, Lin Wenshu is still with LAN Yin. He is very popular in the class. Everyone calls him whenever they have any activities. He always calls LAN Yin together.


    This makes Cui Jingjing very uncomfortable.


    Why is every boy around LAN yin?

 Chapter 3048

    LAN Yin knows that the girls are dissatisfied with her, so she also wants to make it clear to Lin Wenshu, "well, actually you don''t have to eat with me."


    Lin Wenshu raised his eyes and looked at her, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and considered her words, "no, I think you just transferred to another school. You should have more contact with your classmates."


    Lin Wen Shu smiles, eyes is very soft, "I think you should contact with the students."


    She''s always on her own. She looks lonely.


    LAN Yin pulled her lips. "We''re different."


    She can''t fit into any circle, because no one is willing to accept a person who is used to loneliness.


    Lin Wenshu saw Lu Xinghan coming in from there. He slowly clenched his hands and said vaguely, "we are the same people."


    Lanyin slightly raised her eyes and looked at him. Without waiting to speak, Lin Wenshu took the plate to the other side, and then his position was sat down by Fang Zichen.


    "That boy has the vision, or beat him up!" Fang Zichen really hates Lin Wenshu! He''s not happy to see him.


    Lu Xinghan sat down beside LAN Yin and looked at her. "Why didn''t I send you a message back?"


    LAN Yin moved to the side, did not want to be so close to him at school, "the mobile phone is off."


    She doesn''t turn on her cell phone in class.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her move far away from him and was a little displeased. He reached out and pulled her back with a chair. "What''s so far away from me?"


    Lanyin wants to say where he got so much strength.


    Many people around are staring at them. Lanyin thinks it''s necessary to have a good talk with him.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s lunch break, Lanyin called Lu Xinghan to the woods next to the playground and said to him straightforwardly, "I don''t think we should let others know about our relationship."


    Lu Xinghan put his hands in his pockets and looked at her. He was very happy when she called him out to stay alone for a while. As a result, his face was suddenly wrong when he heard her words, "why?"


    Anyway, the whole school knows their affairs and he is chasing her. Why can''t people know that they are together?


    It''s not against the law.


    LAN Yin took a deep breath and calmly said: "before, because of you, I have become a thorn in the eye of many girls. Teachers are also paying attention to me. I don''t want to cause trouble. There is still one year left for the college entrance examination. Shall we concentrate on our study first?"


    She doesn''t like so many people to pay attention to her private affairs, but Lu Xinghan is a luminous body, and people pay attention to her everywhere.


    Although Lu Xinghan was not very willing, he agreed to make her happy.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to say his request, "then you should stay away from the book of Lin Wen."


    LAN Yin is helpless.


    Why is he so hostile to Lin Wenshu?


    When Lanyin came home, she learned to cook in the kitchen.


    But after all, I haven''t seen her for so many years. At the beginning, she abandoned herself and let Lanyin have no way to accept her, so she felt embarrassed and went to the room.


    Lanyin has always been regular, so the room is very tidy.


    But as soon as she came in today, she found that the drawer was in a mess.


    A slight shock in her heart, she opened the drawer and looked for it. She found that the cash she put forward two days ago was missing.


    That''s what her father gave her this month.


    LAN Yin looks at the woman in the yard and immediately understands something. She turns around and goes out, "Lan manyun!"

 Chapter 3049

    LAN manyun was startled by her. She put down the rag in her hand and went out. Looking at her, she felt guilty. "What are you shouting about?"


    LAN Yin looked at her eyes a little disappointed and angry, "did you take my money?"


    Blue man cloud lowered low Mou, silently swallowed saliva, "Oh, isn''t that 2000 yuan in your drawer? What''s the matter with me


    Then she turned and went into the kitchen again.


    Lanyin came up with her and pulled her sleeve, full of indignation, "that''s my living expenses for two months, do you know!? What did you do with it? "


    Then LAN Yin nodded with self mockery: "you just came back for the money, didn''t you? That man didn''t want you. You didn''t have any money. That''s why you came back, right? "


    Pop!


    LAN manyun turned around and gave her a slap, with anger on her face after being exposed, "I''m your mother! How can you talk to me like that


    She panted a little, looking at the red mark on LAN Yin''s cheek. She felt a little distressed, and said slowly and in a low voice: "there''s something wrong with your Uncle Zhang''s business, so we came back. I''m sure I''ll give you the money, OK? When this business is settled, your Uncle Zhang promised that he would take you abroad with him. "


    Lanyin looked at her slowly, her eyes were red, and she laughed very sarcastically, "so you didn''t come back for me."


    If it wasn''t for that man''s career, she wouldn''t even think of her daughter, would she?


    Lanyin thinks that her hope and happiness are totally ridiculous!


    Turn around and run out, but LAN Yin directly bumps into Lu Xinghan''s arms!


    She didn''t want to make it public with him at school, so Lu Xinghan had to come to her house to look for her. Seeing her crying and running out, she was at a loss. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lanyin wiped her tears and withdrew from his arms, drooping her eyes to cover up, "it''s OK."


    Lu Xinghan held her face and saw the mark on it. His face suddenly sank. "Who hit you?"


    "Lan Yin!" LAN manyun came out from inside and saw Lu Xinghan. He looked at him up and down, with some doubts in his tone, "are you?"


    Lu Xinghan is also curious.


    LAN Yin holds his hand and runs away. She doesn''t want to see LAN manyun now!


    Lu Xinghan was dragged by her to run for a period of time, looking at her low mood, did not ask anything, took her to the riverside.


    There are many people walking along the river at night. The wind is still a little cool. Lanyin stands by the railing. The wind blows her long hair and her eyes are red with a sense of loneliness.


    Lu Xinghan takes off his coat and puts it on her. He stares at her with his side eyes. After thinking about it, he opens his mouth carefully: "that aunt is..."


    Blue Yin side Mou looked at him one eye, the voice is indifferent: "my mother."


    Lu Xinghan frowned slightly, obviously surprised.


    LAN Yin gently pulled her lower lip, "didn''t you expect that? I didn''t expect that she would come back. "


    And it wasn''t for her.


    Lu Xinghan was spoiled by his parents when he was a child. Naturally, he would not understand LAN Yin''s feelings, but he was distressed.


    Reach out to take her into the bosom, low voice comfort: "want to cry to cry, no one in my arms to see."


    LAN Yin closed her eyes in pain, and her heart was blocked up, "I don''t want to cry."


    She just felt very sad and angry.


    Why did that woman give birth to her but never care about her?


    That man is so good that she can leave her husband and daughter and go with others. Now she''s back, but it''s also for the turnover of that man.

 Chapter 3050

    Lu Xinghan hugged her tightly, hoping to give her a sense of security.


    Lanyin is not a person who can vent her emotions. Even now she is very angry and sad, she doesn''t show it.


    But in his arms, inexplicable let her very calm.


    Seems to have been wandering in the sea, empty, suddenly found a harbor.


    That feeling, she did not know how to describe, but let her inexplicable want to rely on.


    Lu Xinghan took her to dinner. In order to make her happy, she took her to the game city. Although LAN Yin was not in high spirits, she did not want to go home.


    It was almost nine o''clock when we arrived at the door, but just after turning the corner, LAN Yin Yuguang saw the two figures at the door and immediately turned to hide in Lu Xinghan''s arms


    Lu Xinghan subconsciously held her, pushed back, and didn''t wait at the corner of the alley.


    The conversation between the two over there also came


    "Don''t worry, Jiahao. I will get the money." Lanmanyun tugged the man''s hand and said humbly, "can you give me a little more time?"


    Zhang Jiahao looked at her coldly and nodded fiercely, "OK, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t get the money, I''ll go to your ex husband! Or sell your daughter! "


    Blue Yin heart a tight, clutch landing star man''s skirt slowly tighten.


    Then it was lanmanyun''s humble flattery and assurance that the man left from the other side.


    Lu Xinghan looked down at LAN Yin. Her eyes were red because of her forbearance.


    Lanyin released him, turned and stepped forward.


    LAN manyun didn''t seem to think that she was there, so she stepped back slightly, "Lan Yin..."


    LAN Yin took a look at the direction that the man left, and said with some sarcasm: "what? Are you going to sell me to that wild man? "


    "Lan Yin!" Lanmanyun said harshly, "you should call him Uncle Zhang!"


    "Oh LAN Yin smiles, and her eyes shake the water, "uncle? Why should a man who interferes in my family and destroys the happiness of my parents let me call him uncle


    "You Blue man cloud gas bad, but looking at her side of the boys forbeared not to start, "forget it, I don''t care about you in general, hurry to go to bed, very late."


    Lanyin looked at her suddenly improved attitude, only full of coolness, "don''t pretend to be a good mother, you want me not to come back all night? Or I''ll go out and sell myself to you now, and you''ll be happier with the money. "


    "You LAN manyun was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She turned her eyes and looked at Lu Xinghan. She said sternly, "I haven''t asked who are you? Are you not afraid of people''s jokes when you go out at night? "


    Lu Xinghan just wanted to open his mouth, but LAN Yin took the lead. "It''s all inherited your good genes. Compared with your abandoning husband and women and running with wild men, what''s my point?"


    "Lan Yin!" LAN manyun put up with her again and again. She couldn''t bear it any more. She pointed to her and yelled angrily, "I know I left you that year. I''m sorry for you! But I''ve brought you so much since I was a child! You speak to me with respect


    "Yes! I have no place to live and need money this time, but it''s not your turn to teach me! Do you think you can grow up without me? "


    Although she is not a good mother, it is not her turn to teach her!


    Lu Xinghan felt that her words had gone too far. He couldn''t help saying: "aunt..."


    Reinka grabs his hand quickly to stop him.


    LAN manyun''s words make her heart cold completely.

 Chapter 3051

    "Don''t forget that you knew before that eating, drinking and playing had never been in charge of me since I was born. It was my father who took care of me!" LAN Yin gnashed her teeth and said, "so I don''t owe you!"


    LAN manyun''s return did not bring much love to LAN Yin, and their relationship was frozen for a time.


    Lanyin didn''t drive her out. She did what she should do every day. She didn''t give lanmanyun any money and didn''t talk to her. She didn''t respond to lanmanyun''s concern.


    She didn''t want to give herself any more hope.


    She''ll leave sooner or later.


    But these days LAN Yin found that there were always some outsiders wandering in front of their house. Once she met them and said something to LAN manyun, which was very fierce.


    If Lanyin is right, they should be in debt.


    Sensitive intuition made her realize that something would happen, and lanmanyun would not leave, so she had to ask clearly.


    LAN manyun didn''t want to tell her, but after thinking about it, he said: "your Uncle Zhang failed in business and owed a lot of money. Those people are creditors who come to ask for money."


    That''s pretty much what LAN Yin guessed.


    She took a deep breath, holding back her anger. "How much do you owe?"


    LAN manyun sat in front of her and looked at her carefully and quickly. Compared with a mature woman, she was more like a child in front of her daughter at this time, "400000."


    Lanyin''s eyes were slightly shocked, and she couldn''t believe it. "400000?"


    Lanmanyun immediately flustered explanation: "just a little bit of a small problem, I know you are very angry, but I can''t ignore him."


    Lanyin thinks she''s really stupid!


    "Then why do these people come to you instead of him?"


    Lanmanyun slowly lowered his head and said, "business It''s my name. I''m responsible. "


    LAN Yin stood up directly, "are you a fool?"!? How good that man is, it''s worth paying so much! "


    Does she have no common sense?


    LAN manyun stood up and took her hand. She couldn''t help crying, "mom is wrong But you must help me, Yinyin, or those people will not let me go. "


    LAN Yin coldly shook off her hand, "how can I help you? I''m just a high school student. I live on my father''s living expenses every month. Do you really want me to sell myself? "


    "How could it be?" LAN manyun hesitated, "you, your grandmother''s house, I''ve asked someone to calculate, and the land can be sold for one million..."


    LAN Yin looked at her incredulously, "are you going to sell my grandmother''s house?"


    "I can''t help it, either!" LAN manyun looked at her prayingly, "I beg you, Yinyin, can you help your mother? When this crisis is over, Uncle Zhang has money and we''ll buy it back, OK? "


    In the eyes of the mood gradually become cold, Lanyin slowly step back, "No."


    Her firm let blue man cloud a Leng, tears directly fall down, "don''t you want to see mother be forced to die?"


    LAN Yin takes a deep breath, hands slowly clench, the cold in the eyes makes LAN man cloud afraid, "then you go to die."


    Blue man cloud facial expression a shock, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t you do anything for that man?" LAN Yin said sarcastically, "you''ll die, but --"


    she warned every word: "if you dare to move my grandmother''s house, don''t blame me for being rude to you, I can do anything!"


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Dear ones, remember to support reading in the past!!

 Chapter 3052

    LAN manyun remembers that when she was a child, although Lanyin was colder than other children, she was not indifferent. How did she become like this now?


    She even began to blame herself. Was it because of her leaving that Lan Yin became like this?


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Zhang Jiahao won''t accept LAN Yin. She can''t take her with her.


    Lanyin didn''t come to school in the morning. Lu Xinghan was a little worried, so he sneaked over the wall to find her during the lunch break.


    Just after turning the corner, he saw Lanyin driving lanmanyun out and pulling out her suitcase. He was a little excited.


    "Get out of here!" LAN Yin''s fingers pointed far away, and her eyes were filled with hatred. "If I don''t have a mother like you, I will treat you as dead, and I hope you won''t show up again in the future!"


    This house is the only thing grandma left her. She won''t let her take it and sell it anyway!


    Or for that man!


    Lanyin locks the outside door from the inside, but lanmanyun has no way.


    With a slight sigh, LAN manyun erect the trunk and is ready to find zhangjiahao to find another way.


    This is the time when Lu Xinghan went out.


    The first time LAN manyun saw him, he knew that he was a child of a rich family, which can be seen from his dress temperament.


    And she''s experienced it, and she knows that this boy is unusual to Lanyin.


    Lu Xinghan nodded politely to her, because Lanyin didn''t know what to say to her.


    LAN manyun smiles, revealing a gentle temperament, "are you looking for Yinyin?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded.


    "She just had a fight with me, and the child''s temper is getting worse and worse." Blue man cloud helpless mouth, tone but revealed a bit of love, looking at the landing star is a bit gentle, "what''s your name?"


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes. "Just call me Xinghan."


    "Xinghan." LAN Yin smile, eyes some ambiguous, "you and our Yinyin?"


    Lu Xinghan low Mou hesitated for a while, still have no any conceal, "I like her very much."


    The blue man cloud clearly ordered to nod, the eye eye turned to turn, holding the luggage pole tight tight, "can talk with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyin is forced to drive lanmanyun out, because she knows lanmanyun''s deep love for that man. She can do anything for that man.


    She hoped that she could understand that the man was not worthy of her trust. It would be better to let it go as soon as possible.


    Whether she is selfish or indifferent, this house is her only place to settle down. She doesn''t want to gamble on this house because she is greedy for her mother''s love.


    Back to school in the afternoon, LAN Yin hasn''t had a good rest these days. She looks very haggard. Because she is distracted, she passes by Lu Xinghan without knowing.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her sideways, reached out and pulled her back, "Hey, classmate, you can''t make it public, don''t you even call?"


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him. She pursed her lips. "Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Looking at her haggard appearance, Lu Xinghan stretched out his hand and pinched her face. "Go home early after school and have a rest. You don''t need to worry about other things. I''m here."


    LAN Yin''s heart was slightly shocked. She looked at him and choked.


    No one ever said that to her.


    When she is hard and lonely, if someone says to her, "there is me." Maybe she won''t become indifferent now.


    Sometimes, she even hates herself.


    People familiar with her will be gradually repelled by her indifference and selfishness, but Lu Xinghan does not.


    He came up against the current, firm and warm.

 Chapter 3053

    Lanyin suddenly felt that she could do a lot of things for him.


    As soon as the school bell rang, everyone left in twos and threes. Cui quietly picked up his things and stood up, ready to invite Lin Wenshu to play with him. As a result, he was very angry when he came to Lanyin''s side!


    This Lanyin!


    Why is it so annoying?


    Fang Ziling watched Lin Wenshu go to LAN Yin''s side and said something in a low voice. She was also suspicious.


    What''s the relationship between them?


    That Lin Wenshu seems to be from SK team.


    If LAN Yin and Lu Xinghan are together, shouldn''t they keep a distance from Lin Wenshu?


    Cui Jingjing is still right. Lanyin is a beautiful girl. She loves to be with boys. She''s very playful.


    But she can''t worry. She has to take her time.


    We must let Lu Xinghan know the true face of LAN Yin.


    "My mother made delicious food. Let me call you in the evening." Lin Wenshu looks at LAN Yin''s gentle mouth.


    He has loved this girl since the second year of junior high school. At that time, when he saw her standing alone at the opening ceremony to speak, his self-confidence and cool appearance immediately attracted him.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she was a little indifferent and had no way to communicate with her.


    I didn''t expect that this transfer was a class.


    He must be able to catch up with her, they are the most suitable.


    As for others He won''t lose again.


    Lanyindun, sorry to stand up, "sorry, I have an appointment with others, thank you for my aunt''s kindness."


    With that, she nodded, put on her schoolbag and left.


    Lin Wenshu looked at her back and tightened his hand.


    "Wenshu." Cui Jingjing immediately stepped forward and looked at his voice: "we''ll go to play together in the evening. Do you want to join us?"


    Lin Wenshu slightly frowned at her, tone a little impatient, "you go."


    Then he left, embarrassed to let Cui stay where he was, "what I really don''t know how many kilos I have


    Fang Ziling came forward and held her shoulder. "Forget it, he may be in a bad mood. Let''s play together. I''ll treat you to Haagen Dazs."


    "You''re the best, Ziling!" Cui quietly took her arm and walked out with a smile


    Fast class after school to slow down, so Lanyin chase out the door, just saw Lu Xinghan in front of the figure, catch up with breath.


    "Hi, sister LAN!" Fang Zichen said hello to Xinghan''s neck.


    Lu Xinghan took off his hand and looked at LAN Yin, "don''t you go home?"


    LAN Yin gasped slightly with her schoolbag and looked at him unnaturally. "I, I want to have dinner with you."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyebrows, a little flattered.


    "Eat? Where to eat? There''s a new shop ahead. It''s good! " Fang Zichen excited mouth, "do you want to call on the pants?"


    LAN Yin looks at the smile in Lu Xinghan''s eyes, a little embarrassed and shy.


    Lu Xinghan pushed aside Fang Zichen''s head, took LAN Yin and walked forward, "without you."


    "Ah Fang Zichen looked at their back and was very hurt, "don''t take this! You are more important than friends


    Woo woo! He needs the comfort of his pants!


    Fang Zichen had no choice but to ride by himself. He made a phone appointment with several younger girls, but they were not free.


    As a result, a person raised his head and the bicycle directly hit the person in front of him -


    "Hello


    Even people with the car overturned on the ground, Fang Zichen gas want to curse, quickly get up to greet the girl who was hit, "Hey, are you ok?"

 Chapter 3054

    The girl covered her ankles and raised her head, but Fang Zichen was startled!


    This is not the last competition voice sweet looks and I differ 180 degrees, holding a love letter and his confession of the braces sister?


    Fang Zichen felt that he didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out today.


    Luo Xiaoying is also surprised to see him, blurting out the blame is stuck in the throat, looking at him directly stunned in situ.


    Fang Zichen impatiently licked his lips, looked at her dull face and made a loud finger, "Hey, what do you say? Are you ok? "


    Luo Xiaoying recovered, quickly lowered her head, stood up with her schoolbag in her arms, helped her eyeglass frame and shook her head: "no, it''s OK."


    Fang Zichen looked at her up and down, his eyes touched the scratch on her knee, fidgetily touched the back of his head, turned to lift the bike up, and pushed it to her, "come up."


    Luo Xiaoying looks at him in surprise and purses her lips subconsciously.


    Fang Zichen pushed her to a nearby drugstore, bought the medicine, squatted down in front of her, and treated her knee bruises.


    Alcohol with some tingling, fall small cherry can''t help but shrink.


    "Don''t move." Fang Zichen raised Mou to see her one eye, a face is impatient, the action but puts light a lot of help her handle.


    Luo Xiaoying''s eyes slowly moved to his face. She never thought that the boy who had been secretly in love with her for more than two years and had rejected her would deal with her injury at this time.


    My heart is like a deer jumping around, can''t stop.


    Fang Zichen pasted a band aid to her and stood up. He took out some cash from his wallet and put it into her hand. "Nuo, these are for you to go to the hospital. We''re clean."


    With that, Fang Zichen turned around and left the car.


    Fall small Ying Leng Leng to see to the cash in the hand, reaction comes over to lift Mou to see, the figure of square son Chen already disappeared.


    She No money.


    -


    LAN Yin took Lu Xinghan to eat the beef noodles again, because she had no money on her and could only afford this.


    Lu Xinghan has no choice but to be stubborn in some aspects of LAN Yin. "I''m your boyfriend. I should pay for you. You don''t have to tell me so clearly."


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him, saying justice, "don''t you know that men and women are equal now? I''m going to treat you to dinner today, so I''m going to pay for it. "


    Lu Xinghan thinks LAN Yin is cute when she is stubborn.


    Holding her face in one hand and looking at her interestingly, Lu Xinghan couldn''t help teasing her, "although equality is said, there is no real equality between men and women. There are always people who pay more and less, right?"


    LAN Yin looked at his affectionate eyes and swallowed, "what do you want to say?"


    Lu Xinghan sighed and looked at her seriously. "I want to say, you can''t be so strong in front of me. You are my girlfriend. It''s not only a name, but also represents all your bad emotions. Good emotions can vent like me. You don''t have to be strong. Do you understand me?"


    Although he didn''t know how Lanyin lived alone these years, he felt tired when he saw that sometimes she could hardly survive, but he still had to force herself.


    At least in front of him, Lu Xinghan hopes that she can be relaxed.


    The tip of her heart seemed to be touched. LAN Yin lowered her head unnaturally, and her eyes were at a loss.


    Lu Xinghan seems to be able to see through all her disguises, which makes her panic and fear unconsciously, but somehow she wants to adapt and put down her disguise.


    But she was afraid that Lu Xinghan would not like the real LAN Yin.


    LAN Yin, who had been hidden by her for a long time, curled up in a dark corner.

 Chapter 3055

    On the way home, they are quiet. LAN Yin is not a talkative person, and Lu Xinghan doesn''t speak much. But inexplicably, this kind of silence is not embarrassing between them, on the contrary, it has a tacit understanding.


    Taking LAN Yin to the door, Lu Xinghan looks inside. The window is black, "your mother..."


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him carefully. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "let''s go."


    Lu Xinghan frowned slightly, what flashed through his eyes, "don''t you come back?"


    Lanyinyu lashes slightly trembled, hands intertwined in front, gently sighed, "maybe, I don''t need it anyway."


    Ever since she decided not to go away with this family and that man, there has been no role of mother in her life.


    Not even my father.


    Lu Xinghan painfully looked at her, did not want to mention her sad things, changed the topic, "the end of the month test, I will go to your class."


    In the second half of senior two, there will be a monthly test. Those with good grades will be transferred to the fast class, while those with bad grades will go to the slow class, and senior three will be fixed.


    LAN Yin looked at his self-confidence and bent her lips. "What if I don''t do well in the exam and go to the slow class?"


    Lu Xinghan''s face was stunned and he swallowed, "well, I''ll go with you next month. What can I do?"


    LAN Yin was amused by his resentful face and nodded her head seriously: "don''t worry, I''ll take the exam well."


    However, if he really came to their class, he would meet Lin Wenshu every day. With his temper


    Lanyin has a headache when she thinks about it.


    We''ll talk about it then.


    "You haven''t been practicing lately?" I haven''t seen them these days.


    "I''m not going to be promoted to senior three. I''ll sprint in my last year and practice less frequently." Lu Xinghan is a person who knows what he should do at what stage.


    If anything can interrupt his reason, it''s probably Lanyin.


    LAN Yin nodded and looked in, "then I''ll go in. You should be careful when you go back."


    Lu Xinghan nodded. Her eyes were deep and bright in the dark. When she turned around, she could not help holding her hand. She coughed and wanted to stop saying, "you, what are you going to do to go in again?"


    Lanyin was a little stunned, and then her face became hot. She lowered her head and hugged him for a while. In less than two seconds, she released, "OK?"


    "Are you teasing children?" Lu Xinghan discontented mouth, raised her chin, lowered her head on her lips, a face ruffian bad smile, "this is what I want."


    LAN Yin''s heart beat so hard that she gently pushed him away, "go back quickly."


    Lu Xinghan turned to go in and waved to her happily.


    Why did he suddenly feel that Lan Yin was so shy?


    Does that mean he found another hidden character?


    Bending his lips, Lu Xinghan saw that the light inside was on before he left.


    After taking a bath and turning on the desk lamp, LAN Yin sits and looks out of the window at the night, and suddenly smiles.


    It seems that it is not difficult to accept a person.


    Compared with forcing herself not to like someone, the relationship with Lu Xinghan makes her suddenly feel The original taste of like a person is like this.


    It turns out that it''s like having someone around.


    Does that mean she made the right decision?


    I didn''t isolate a person who really liked her.


    Open the diary and write down LAN Yin''s beautiful handwriting -


    in my dream, there is one more person.


    It''s a very special existence, which makes her yearn for the uncertain future.

 Chapter 3056

    Fang Zichen has been lovelorn again recently.


    The reason is that the girl is too annoying. Although she is beautiful, she has interfered too much in his life, so she is divided.


    LAN Yin follows Lu Xinghan. After listening to Fang Zichen''s words, she can''t help but say: "you are a scum man."


    Fang Zichen was wronged, "please, sister LAN! They are all interested in my money. They don''t really like me at all. I call this equivalent exchange. "


    It''s true to say that all feelings are false, but money is true.


    If he was a poor boy without any background now, who would be with him.


    "Ignore him." Lu Xinghan looked down at LAN Yin and asked, "are you going to the library?"


    LAN Yin nodded.


    "Go." Lu Xinghan took her hand and left.


    Fang Zichen stood alone and looked at their back, "Hello! Do you have a conscience? I just lost love! How can I comfort you for a while? "


    Hum!


    Show love die fast!


    Fang Zichen is a little depressed. He doesn''t like to go to the library either. As he goes outside the gate, he takes out his mobile phone to call his trousers and asks him to go out to play.


    "Fang Zichen..." Small trembling female voice in the back sounded, sweet and with a trace of milk.


    Because this voice is too beautiful, and even too different from herself, Fang Zichen is very impressed. He turns around and looks at her standing there with a headache, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Zichen glanced up and down at her unknown school uniform, the two horsetails, the small freckles on her face and the big eyes. He always felt that the girl had just crawled out of the mud, and she didn''t feel very comfortable all over.


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him nervously swallowing saliva, then took out those cash from the schoolbag and handed him, "this, give it back to you."


    Fang Zichen low Mou saw one eye to have no to connect, "what meaning?"


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him. "I don''t want money. It''s not that serious."


    You don''t need to see a doctor.


    Her voice is a little small, Fang Zichen slightly frowned, in the heart of inexplicable irritability, looked to both sides, in the eyes have unspeakable dislike, "you don''t want to throw it, I left."


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and looked at the figure he left. Her arm still kept the movement of handing out. She hesitated for a moment and caught up with him.


    He shoved the money into his hand and said, "here you are!"


    "Hello Fang Zichen subconsciously shakes off, and the cash falls to the ground, and then is blown to the middle of the road by the wind.


    In a panic, Luo Xiaoying bent down to pick it up.


    Fang Zichen felt very shameful, "Hey, don''t pick it up!"


    He wanted to walk, but when he saw her car, he ran to the middle of the road and pulled her back, "Hello!"


    A private car passed by, and Sakura held her head in horror!


    Fang Zichen pulled her to the side of the road speechless, and said angrily: "you''re fuckin ''sick! Money is not life? "


    Luo Xiaoying''s eyes suddenly turned red. She raised her eyes and looked at him. She turned around and handed him the money that had fallen on the ground one by one. She hung her eyes with a trace of persistence. "Give it back to you. I don''t want your alms though I don''t have any money from you."


    Fang Zichen thinks this girl is really interesting. He laughs and puts it in his pocket. "OK, I have time to give you alms. Is it ok now? So I''m leaving? "


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Fang Zichen turned around and left, but Luo Xiaoying stopped in front of him again. She quickly looked at him and lowered her head. Her voice trembled and asked, "why do you want to hurt Mu Qingqing?"


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Dear ones, remember to support reading in the past!!

 Chapter 3057

    "Who?" Fang Zichen thought the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember his face.


    "Muqingqing!" Luo Xiaoying always lowered her head, but her voice was angry, "she likes you very much! But you broke up with her. She''s been very sad recently


    Fang Zichen turned his eyes and suddenly remembered, "she..." Gently smile, feel a little interesting, "what''s the relationship between us and you?"


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and quickly looked at him, touched his eyes and avoided, "she, she is my good friend, you make her sad, of course I have a relationship."


    Fang Zichen hooked his lips, stepped forward, slightly bent down and looked at her, "so you and your good friends like me as well?"


    Luo Xiaoying felt his subconscious step back, his eyes a little flustered, "I, I hope you can explain it with her! And make up with her, that''s it... "


    Her voice was shaking, her hands were cold, "I, I''m gone."


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer and felt that her heart would explode.


    Fang Zichen used to hate this girl. After all, her appearance and figure are not her own food, but now she has a little fun!


    Reaching out to pull her back easily, Fang Zichen looked at her flushed cheek and said interestingly, "I won''t explain to her clearly. We have broken up. How she does has nothing to do with me."


    Luo Xiaoying forced to break away from his hand and stepped back, "you, why did you break up with her? She, she likes you so much... "


    Fang Zichen frowned unhappily. He put his hands in his pocket and looked at her curiously. "I said," don''t you think it''s impolite not to look at others when you speak? "


    Fall small cherry one meal, both hands grasp the clothes to put, between the fingers white.


    He was in front of his eyes, but he didn''t dare to take a look.


    Nervous swallowing saliva, heart rate acceleration, as if to suffocate in general.


    "I''m sorry..." She lowered her head and spoke weakly.


    Fang Zichen originally wanted to tease her, but seeing her so boring, he was not interested. He snorted and turned to leave.


    Luo Xiaoying is a little flustered. She thinks that Mu Qingqing still closes her eyes and catches up. She opens her arms to block his way. "Please, call Mu Qingqing. She doesn''t eat or drink recently. Her mother is worried about her. How can you be with her regardless of her life or death?"


    Fang Zichen felt that the girl was really persistent. He raised his hand and touched her forehead, which was somewhat speechless.


    "Well, although I don''t think you''re as beautiful as Mu Qingqing, and your figure is not so good, you''re not so stupid that you can let anyone you like go out, are you?" Fang Zichen looked at her and was puzzled, "are you short of heart?"


    Don''t you like him?


    Now for another girl to comfort him, he really can''t understand her mode of thinking.


    Hands slowly put down, falling Sakura some low, "you, you refused my confession, and Qingqing together, she is very happy, so I hope you can be good to her."


    Mu Qingqing is her best friend, and she knows that she can''t match her.


    Fang Zichen''s eyes flashed a touch, cough cough some unnatural, "I am this person, Mu Qingqing and I have finished, and it has nothing to do with you, you quickly get out of my way, I still have something to do, later also don''t come to me because of anything, I don''t like you, also don''t like Mu Qingqing, understand?"

 Chapter 3058

    Fang Zichen walked away from her and wasted a lot of time. She made him not in the mood to go out to play and prepare to go home and take a bath.


    Luo Xiaoying really likes him and likes him very much, but he takes a deep breath, turns to his back and shouts: "irresponsible like you are not worth anyone''s liking! Those who like you are fools


    Then she ran away, so Fang Zichen turned around and saw her running back.


    Oh!


    Not worth anyone''s liking?


    This girl is so interesting, isn''t she?


    Did you provoke her?


    Didn''t you agree to her confession?


    Fang Zichen''s heartache, Chui Chui took out his cell phone, "Hey, autumn pants! Come out to drink with my brother! I''m hurt


    I was taught a lesson by a braces girl.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yin is a little curious about how people with completely different personalities like Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen grew up.


    "This..." Lu Xinghan thought for a while, and there was no special answer, "it''s not like people to be friends, but like people who are different from themselves, and we have common goals."


    LAN Yin nodded and looked at him with a curved lip. "I envy you."


    Friends who can play together from childhood must have experienced the test of time and accompany each other at every moment.


    Lu Xinghan doted on her and said, "I envy you for having such a good boyfriend."


    Blue Yin white he one eye, "don''t put gold on your face."


    Lu Xinghan smiles, turns on the yogurt and hands it to her. "Although Zichen loves to play, he doesn''t have a bad heart. He''s good for those girls, but he changes them more frequently."


    How to say, people have their own aspirations.


    Like he said, it''s all about trading with each other.


    LAN Yin took a drink and nodded. Looking at his handsome face, she was suddenly curious, "what about you?"


    "What do I want?" Lu Xinghan put his arms across the table. He didn''t know what she was talking about.


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile. "Girlfriend, so many girls around you like it. What time am I


    No matter what the character of the girls, it seems that this issue is full of curiosity.


    Lu Xinghan smile, "you began to care about me, ah, also know to inquire about my love history."


    LAN Yin kicked him under the table, "can you be serious?"


    Lu Xinghan put away his smile, thought about it, and said seriously: "er Serious girlfriend, you''re the first one


    What a cautious, serious girlfriend?


    LAN Yin said with a smile, "is there anything wrong with that?"


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t understand when I was a child. You know, there''s only one puppy love In junior high school. "


    Lanyin held her chin and listened carefully. Her white face was very delicate. "I haven''t seen that you are a person who will fall in love."


    "I''m sorry I won''t accept people chasing me..." He also forgot when it was, anyway, when he was in junior high school. At that time, he was embarrassed to refuse and was coaxed by Fang Zichen, so he was together.


    But it doesn''t seem that it''s different when we are together. It''s still time to go to class and play. We haven''t even held hands.


    LAN Yin took the pen and turned around. Her expression was no different. "You are sincere."


    "Of course." How could he lie to her.


    Turning his eyes, Lu Xinghan held his face and looked at her curiously, "what about you? Have you ever seen a guy like Lin Wenshu before? "

 Chapter 3059

    Lanyindun next, light mouth: "before meeting you, I didn''t want to fall in love."


    Maybe it''s because of her parents that she doesn''t believe in feelings very much.


    Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin became thick skinned after they were together, "so I''m special to you?"


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at his smiling face. She took the book and covered his face. "Can you be more serious?"


    Lu Xinghan smiles and takes his hand down. "Well, I know I''m very charming. You don''t have to be shy." He stood up and said, "let''s go. It''s late. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Lanyin picked up her books and went out with him.


    As long as Lu Xinghan is with her, he will send her to the door of her house, because there is no street lamp in the winding alley of her house. It is very unsafe at night, and he has met drunk people several times.


    Lanyin opens the gate of the yard and turns on the light inside to illuminate the door.


    "I''m fine. You can go back." Lanyin turns and looks at him.


    Lu Xinghan nodded and looked inside. He couldn''t help saying, "your mother Haven''t you come back yet? "


    Lanyin shook her head and didn''t care much. "She shouldn''t come back. It was the idea of this house. I won''t let her go for sure."


    She should have known for a long time that she should have no illusions about that woman.


    Lu Xinghan flashed something at the bottom of his eyes, then nodded, "OK, you go in, sleep and close the doors and windows. The public security on your side is not very good."


    Blue Yin helpless smile: "don''t worry, here I live for many years, all around familiar."


    But


    LAN Yin looked at him, pursed her lips, stepped forward, and quickly kissed her feet on his face, "thank you."


    Lu Xinghan looks at her with low eyes. LAN Yin is a little embarrassed by him. She turns around and closes the door


    Well I won''t take the initiative next time.


    -


    LUO Xiaoying came to Zhongliu high school in the morning, an ordinary vocational high school, and just sat down, she saw Mu Qingqing coming.


    She lost a lot of weight, her eyes were red and swollen, and she felt like she could faint at any time.


    Luo Xiaoying thought about it and stepped forward, "Qingqing."


    Mu Qingqing looked at her, like a broken doll, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiaoying shook her head and gave her the bottle of banana milk from her pocket. "Here you are. Don''t be too sad."


    Mu Qingqing closed her eyes and cried on the table, "Sakura, I really like him! Can you help me find him? Tell him I really like him! I''ll listen to him and tell him not to break up with me, OK


    Luo Xiaoying loves her a little, but when she thinks of Fang Zichen''s attitude that day


    Holding Mu Qingqing''s hand, Luo Xiaoying patiently persuades, "forget about Qingqing, you are so good, you can find someone who treasures you."


    Mu Qingqing''s eyes changed and she turned to shake off her hand. "You don''t want to help me, do you?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "You have it!" Mu Qingqing emotional mouth, looking at her eyes full of disgust, "do you still like him? Don''t think I don''t know! I tell you, even if Zichen and I broke up, they won''t be with you! Look at you. You don''t deserve to be compared with me


    All the students around looked at it, with a bit of ridicule in their eyes.


    In their eyes, Mu Qingqing and Luo Xiaoying are no doubt not swans and ugly ducklings, one sky and one earth.


    Luo Xiaoying is innocent. "I don''t have Qingqing I promised you I would never like him again

 Chapter 3060

    Mu Qingqing looked at her up and down, pressed down the disgust in her heart, and held Luo Xiaoying''s hand again, "Xiaoying, you are my best friend, will you help me? You know how much I like Zichen! Will you help me find him? "


    Luo Xiaoying looks at her red and swollen eyes and wants to say that it''s no use looking for him. She''s sad here, but Fang Zichen already has a new girlfriend, or even more than one.


    But she couldn''t tell.


    She is not good-looking, because she is short-sighted and wears braces, so she is often ridiculed at school, and no one wants to make friends with her.


    It is mu Qingqing who takes the initiative to make friends with her, so that she is not alone in this school.


    Although


    Although the last time and Fang Zichen confession was rejected by him, very sad, but see him and Mu Qingqing together, she also sincerely wish them.


    After all


    After all, she is not as good as muqingqing. If she is Fang Zichen, she will definitely choose muqingqing.


    And it''s worth the sunshine.


    Softhearted and unable to refuse, Luo Xiaoying has to go to the gate of No.1 middle school to find Fang Zichen.


    It''s time for school, people come and go, everyone is looking at her pointing, even with ridicule.


    She held her skirt and lowered her head, not daring to touch other people''s eyes.


    She''s used to such ridicule.


    Even she is a joke in the ordinary vocational high school, let alone in such a noble school as No.1 middle school.


    Dare not she today is to find Fang Zichen, let him go to accompany Mu Qingqing, other all don''t matter.


    "Brother Han, let''s play games together in the evening?" Fang Zichen came out of the car and asked Lu Xinghan.


    Lu Xinghan shook his head, "I''ll go to Lanyin to review and go."


    Watching him leave by bike, Fang Zichen stops in the same place with one foot, looking loveless, "Review Why do you all love reviewing so much? "


    The old devil went home to see his daughter. 3000 went out to see his younger sister, and pomelo went to review. Even his autumn pants had an appointment with his younger sister today!


    Why is he the only one left here?


    Fang Zichen sighed and rode to go home to play games. As a result, a man was blocked in front of him and let him brake and step on the ground. "You''re crazy!"


    Looking at the petite girl in front of him, Fang Zichen was not angry, "what should I do if I bump into you? I don''t think you''re good-looking, but you''re not good-looking, are you? "


    Last time, he just ran into the road without looking at the street lights. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have finished braking. Do you know?


    Luo Xiaoying slowly put down her arms, lowered her eyes and said: "I, I have something to say to you."


    Fang Zichen looked at both sides and nodded impatiently: "OK, you say."


    Luo Xiaoying swallowed her saliva. She was very nervous when she talked to others Mu Qingqing is very sad. Can you go and see her? "


    Fang Zichen narrowed his eyes. He glanced up and down at her with a smile. He was a little curious. "Who are you, Mu Qingqing?"


    Luo Xiaoying''s hands clutching her clothes, "good friend."


    "Good friend?" Fang Zichen laughed sarcastically, "then why do you like the same person with your good friend?"


    Is she that generous?


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips, looking aggrieved. "I, when I knew you, you didn''t know me."


    Fang Zichen was slightly stunned.


    There are many girls around him, and his girlfriends have changed countless since junior high school, but he thinks that with the girl in front of him In particular, he should be a little impressed, but he did not see her before she and his confession.

 Chapter 3061

    So suddenly he was a little curious.


    Probably too boring.


    So Fang Zichen suddenly felt that she looked a little pleasant.


    Gently cough, Fang Zichen looking at her mouth: "what''s your name?"


    Huh?


    Fall small cherry Leng next, lift Mou to touch his vision and quickly escape to open, "fall, fall small cherry."


    "Luo Xiaoying?" Fang Zichen read it interestingly and laughed, "you know your name and your voice are all related to your appearance Is there a big contrast? "


    If you don''t look at her, you''ll think she''s a cute girl who has nothing to do with the braces.


    Luo Xiaoying''s heart is sour and astringent, and she nods with her hands, "I know."


    Fang Zichen listened to her choking voice and regretted it. Did he say it was too serious?


    After all, it''s not her fault not to look good.


    Licked to lick lip, square son Chen unnatural openings: "do you have free?"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaoying didn''t expect Fang Zichen to bring her to dinner. It''s still a good restaurant.


    She was wearing an old-fashioned dress with two ponytails, and her image was out of place.


    Fang Zichen took her to sit down by the window and handed her the menu, "no, please help yourself, I''ll treat you."


    Luo Xiaoying frowned slightly and couldn''t help quietly looking up at him


    Under the soft light, Fang Zichen is wearing a white T-shirt with short hair and lazy eyes.


    It''s a bit uninhibited when I laugh.


    So handsome.


    Fall small cherry in the heart secretly praise, and looked down at himself, the inner feeling of instant fall down.


    He is right that he likes to bathe in sunshine.


    Fang Zichen ordered something to eat, and saw that she lowered her head and looked like a tortoise. She was a little speechless. "I said, can you hurry up?"


    Luo Xiaoying was a little embarrassed. She looked at all kinds of dishes on the menu and casually ordered one, then handed the menu to the waiter.


    Fang Zichen found that she did not dare to look at people, and often lowered her head, like a turtle in the shell.


    "Well, Qingqing really miss you very much. If you have time, you''d better go to see her and tell her seriously. If you break up like this, you''ll disappear and no one will make her sad." Luo Xiaoying organized her speech and said it at one go.


    My heart was also relieved.


    Mu Qingqing is very good to her, so she hopes she can make her happy.


    Fang Zichen looked at her persistent appearance and bent his lips. He held his arms to the back of the chair and looked at her in his spare time. "Hey, can you look at me when you talk? It''s really rude, you know? "


    Luo Xiaoying hands a tight, subconsciously want to look up, but still hold back, voice stuffy, "I''m sorry."


    Fang Zichen speechless drink water, "I tell you, that Mu Qingqing I won''t go to see, break up is she said, and she has crossed the line, so you don''t because of her things to come to me, this is between us."


    And he doesn''t understand, that Mu Qingqing is charming and willful. Isn''t Luo Xiaoying bullied by her every day?


    How can we be friends together?


    Luo Xiaoying felt that she wanted to cry, "well, what should I do? You should go and talk to Qingqing about these words. She likes you very much. You can''t lose touch with her just by breaking up. At least you should deal with them responsibly... "


    Fang Zichen thinks funny, "like me so much, do I want to comfort one by one?"


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Dear ones, remember to support reading in the past!!

 Chapter 3062

    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips and summoned up the courage to look at him, "but you hurt one by one. If you don''t like it, don''t provoke. Since you are responsible for provoking, maybe many likes in your heart are cheap, but some people''s likes are the most precious to her!"


    She one breath finish saying, oneself Leng in situ, let square son Chen also Leng in situ.


    Looking at her dog''s swollen eyes, Fang Zichen clenched her hands.


    A few seconds later, Luo Xiaoying immediately lowered her head, moved, and then stood up, "I, I''ll go first."


    She turned and ran away, because she was so flustered that she tripped over her chair and was watched by people around her. She wanted to get into the ground.


    He ran with his knee hurt.


    Fang Zichen in the window to see her disappear in the thick night, Leng Leng picked up the side of the cup to drink.


    Suddenly, it came to me.


    Was he taught a lesson again?


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Lying on the pink princess bed, Luo Xiaoying is out of breath.


    It''s over.


    She said that to Fang Zichen.


    He must be very angry. He may never want to see her again.


    But


    But they didn''t need to meet.


    She has promised Qingqing that she will not like him any more. Qingqing is very good to her and she can''t hurt her.


    Besides, Fang Zichen will not take a fancy to her.


    But


    But she was so sad.


    Why can''t she be more beautiful?


    So she has the confidence to go to him?


    "Wuwu It''s not my fault to be ugly Wu Wu... "


    Dad went upstairs and heard her cry. He pushed the door into the room and looked at her lying on the floor. He walked over and said, "Sakura, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Xiaoying sat up and took off her glasses. Her facial features were very beautiful, but there were some small freckles on her cheek.


    She is a single eyelid, cry more swollen, like a dog in general pathetic appearance.


    "Dad." Luo Xiaoying is close to her father''s arms.


    Dad touched her head. "What''s the matter? Were you bullied at school? "


    Luo Xiaoying''s family is good, even very good. Her father is in business, and her mother is a housewife. The family lives in harmony.


    But Luo Xiaoying''s appearance has changed since she was in primary school. Because she is short-sighted and corrects her teeth, she is always laughed at by her classmates.


    Even because the college entrance examination failed to go to vocational school.


    Luo Xiaoying shook her head. She didn''t want to say this to her father. "It''s nothing. She''s just a little tired recently."


    "Rest when you are tired. Don''t care too much about other people''s eyes." My father knew her, so he comforted her, "in the eyes of my parents, you are the best."


    Luo Xiaoying nodded, wiped her tears and gave him a smile.


    Forget it, how about love? Anyway, Mu Qingqing asked her to do it. She has already done it. As for whether Fang Zichen will go to find her, she doesn''t know.


    It''s not something she can control.


    The next morning -


    LUO Xiaoying was dragged to the playground by Mu Qingqing. She was petite, and her strength was not very strong, so she couldn''t get rid of her because of Mu Qingqing''s brute force.


    "You say it Mu Qingqing throws her on the ground, full of anger, "what did you say to Zichen? Why does he say he doesn''t like me at all, and we don''t have a chance! "


    Luo Xiaoying slowly sat up and looked at her with some fear, "I, I didn''t say anything, I just let him see you..."

 Chapter 3063

    Mu Qingqing came forward and grabbed her collar, looking at her full of ridicule, "you lie! Don''t think I don''t know you still like him! You don''t look at yourself! Do you think I would like to be friends with you if you didn''t set me off?! It makes me sick to see you every day! "


    She heavily pushed her to the ground, full of disgust, "look at you all over, the soil is not good! Even if the family has money, it''s an ugly duckling! "


    With that, Mu Qingqing turned and left.


    Holding her hands on the ground, she slowly clenches them. Luo Xiaoying fumbles for her glasses, but her tears fall uncontrollably


    If you can not foil me, do you think I would like to be friends with you!


    It turns out it''s all fake.


    What she has been playing is a ridiculous role.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Zichen came to class, he was late. He was scolded by the head teacher before he went back to class.


    Lu Xinghan looked at him and frowned, "did you go out again last night?"


    Fang Zichen lay on the table and looked at him, "no, maybe he hit a ghost."


    Otherwise, how could he do what he didn''t like to do?


    Fang Zichen felt that he had hit the ghost.


    Seeing that he was nervous and speechless, Lu Xinghan turned his head to continue his class.


    At the end of the class, Lanyin angrily comes over and pulls Lu Xinghan out.


    Fang Zichen just woke up and saw this scene a little confused.


    What happened?


    Coming to the back of the teaching building, LAN Yin turned around and asked coldly, "did you give my mother money?"


    Lu Xinghan''s expression was slightly stunned, and he looked aside with a guilty heart.


    LAN Yin took a deep breath, and her face muscles tightened up. She spoke patiently: "how much did you give?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and touched her back neck. "You don''t have to be angry. Your mother just borrowed it for a while, so you won''t have too much pressure."


    "For a while?" LAN Yin laughingly opened her mouth, with tears flashing in her eyes, "do you know that she has taken the money and gone with the man now?"


    Lu Xinghan frowned slightly, obviously surprised, "what did you say?"


    "She''s gone!" LAN Yin looked at her indignantly, "she is not a good mother at all! What she said to you was to borrow money! "


    Lu Xinghan didn''t expect this.


    He originally lent money to LAN manyun to let her stay, because he knew that Lan Yin longed for her mother.


    But she was so cruel that she left


    But he didn''t regret it. After all, something happened to her mother, and Lanyin was in trouble.


    Lu Xinghan reached for her stiff arm and said in a low voice, "sorry, I think you were in a bad mood at that time, so I want to help you. If you need me, I can help you find her."


    "No need." LAN Yin shakes off his hand and looks at him coldly. "I ask you not to meddle in your business any more. I will deal with my own affairs."


    Lu Xinghan''s face sank, "do you think I meddle?"


    "Yes Lanyin was a little excited. "You just meddle! A woman like her is not worth anyone''s pitiful help


    "I want you to study at ease..."


    "No need!" Lanyin''s eyes were angry, "I''m just as well without you. Don''t interfere in my affairs any more!"


    Lu Xinghan is not a person without temper. She can''t bear to say that. She nodded and began to laugh at himself: "do I mind my own business?"


    They both turned and walked in different directions at the same time.

 Chapter 3064

    Lanyin is really angry.


    Because she knows what kind of person LAN manyun is, Lu Xinghan gave her money this time, and next time something happened, she would still look for him.


    She doesn''t want to cause any trouble to Lu Xinghan because of herself, and doesn''t want to have any contact with LAN manyun.


    Because lanmanyun can do anything for that man!


    Today, I received a call from LAN manyun saying that he left. LAN Yin was not surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Xinghan gave her money!


    And she could imagine that it was not a small sum of money.


    She can''t afford it yet.


    Fang Zichen finds out that Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin seem to have quarreled. They are not tired of being together a few days ago. They don''t send text messages, they don''t make phone calls, and they don''t even get together after school.


    Brother LAN and sister Han are curious. Can''t you help asking him if he''s ok


    Lu Xinghan looked at him with a gloomy face, "shut up."


    Fang Zichen couldn''t help but shut his mouth and didn''t dare to ask.


    Lu Xinghan doesn''t know why LAN Yin is so angry. Although he conceals the money he gave her mother, he doesn''t want her to have any burden.


    He is her boyfriend. Is it necessary to be so clear with him?


    Looking at the mobile phone, Lu Xinghan hesitated whether to call her, but after thinking about it, he still gave it up.


    Every time, it''s too much for him to apologize first, and he doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    After school, Lu Xinghan went to pick up the car. From a distance, he saw LAN Yin come out of the teaching building. She lowered her eyes and pushed the car forward slowly. Waiting for her to come up, she took the initiative to talk to her.


    In the middle of a flowerbed, Lanyin walked directly on the other side, as if returning to the previous state and ignoring him.


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath and was a little annoyed. He rode directly to the car and left through the gate.


    "Brother Han!" As soon as Fang Zichen turned around and disappeared, he had to run out, "brother Han, wait for me!"


    Why don''t you wait for him!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qingqing didn''t come to class. Her mother was very worried and asked Luo Xiaoying to help find out.


    Although such a thing happened in the morning, Luo Xiaoying also knows that Mu Qingqing may not regard her as a friend, but after all, she has helped herself a lot and will come out when she is bullied.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to her, so she went to bar street after school.


    Mu Qingqing had brought her here before, but she didn''t adapt and left first. It was too late and she didn''t remember which bar it was.


    She can only search one by one. Fortunately, it''s not too late today, so there are not many people in the bar, so it''s easy to find it.


    Mu Qingqing is lying on the bar filling wine, next to a lot of wine bottles have been poured.


    "Sunny." Luo Xiaoying crowded through the crowd and looked at her anxiously, "Qingqing, are you ok?"


    Mu Qingqing raised her head and saw her clearly. She gave her a push. "Go away, you ugly bastard!"


    Luo Xiaoying is a little girl. She pushes her back and bumps into the man beside her. She quickly turns around and apologizes.


    The man saw her face and laughed: "I''ll go, sister! Why do you come to the bar when you look like this? Are you not afraid to frighten others? "


    People beside her laughed and pointed at her.


    Luo Xiaoying''s cheeks are red. Subconsciously, she turns to find Mu Qingqing, only to find that she is gone.


    "Qingqing..." Luo Xiaoying is anxious to look for her, but she is dragged by the man just now, and her wine cup falls on her clothes as soon as it is tilted -


    "sister, be careful! Do you want my brother to take it off for you? "


    Luo Xiaoying looks at that person''s disgusting face and pushes him hard. She turns around and runs, but is dragged back by that person!


    "How dare you push me? Do you want to die? It''s disgusting to see you look like this

 Chapter 3065

    "Let me go! Let go of me Luo Xiaoying struggles hard. In the confusion, her glasses accidentally fall to the ground, and she can''t see clearly.


    She is highly myopic, without glasses, the world is blurred.


    She squatted down and groped, the back of her hand was trampled several times, and the men quietly left, feeling that she was very boring.


    Mu Qingqing stands at the height of the second floor and looks at Luo Xiaoying''s embarrassed appearance. She snorts and turns around and goes away.


    Ugly duckling.


    DJ''s voice came from the stage, and the people on the dance floor became more and more. The light was dim, and Luo Xiaoying was kicked away almost as soon as she touched her glasses.


    She squatted on the ground and was pushed back and forth. She didn''t even have a chance to stand up.


    Her shouts were also covered with loud music.


    Just when she felt hopeless, a hand suddenly pulled her up and pulled her into her arms. The familiar voice of Li He sounded on her head, "I''m not afraid to be trampled to death!"


    Luo Xiaoying was so hugged out of the bar, because her eyes couldn''t see clearly, so she didn''t dare to do anything.


    Fang Zichen came to play. As soon as she came in, she saw that she was almost trampled to death in the crowd.


    At the door, Fang Zichen was released by her, looking at the wine stains on her body, frowning, "do you drink to the body?"


    Luo Xiaoying narrowed her eyes and looked at him vaguely. "I, I''m here to find Qingqing, not to drink."


    Fang Zichen looked at her, suddenly stunned.


    Before, because she kept her head down and wore glasses, she couldn''t really see. Now Fang Zichen can see that she looks Pretty cute.


    Especially the eyes, although it is a single eyelid, some swollen, but very cute.


    Although there are some freckles on his face, his facial features are still pretty.


    Fang Zichen returned to God and coughed unnaturally. He looked at her eyes and laughed, "are you nearsighted?"


    Luo Xiaoying nods, but her glasses can''t be found. It''s estimated that they are all trampled.


    Fang Zichen step forward, very close to her, "can see what degree."


    Luo Xiaoying squints at him, "er It''s fuzzy. "


    Fang Zichen laughs and looks at the road beside him, "isn''t it safe for you to go home by yourself?"


    Luo Xiaoying suddenly realized, "yes..."


    Fang Zichen smiles. Just as he wants to speak, he hears her say, "can you please take me to a taxi? Although it doesn''t sound appropriate... "


    Fang Zichen was embarrassed. "I, why should I send you?"


    "Because you''re right in front of me." Luo Xiaoying''s voice sounds cute with a trace of milk.


    Fang Zichen couldn''t refuse for a moment, "I''ll send you." He turned and walked away, thinking of something else, looked back at her, sighed, and went back to grab her by the wrist.


    Fang Zichen didn''t send her home. He took her to a nearby place where she had glasses and replaced them with a pair of glasses.


    I''m happy to be able to see Luo Xiaoying clearly, and I have a sense of security in my heart.


    However, when she touched Fang Zichen''s eyes, she habitually lowered her head, looked through the bag and handed him the gold, "thank you."


    Fang Zichen low Mou saw one eye, didn''t say what hand to take over.


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips. They were speechless for a moment. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help opening her mouth: "that, are you and Qingqing really impossible?"


    Fang Zichen is very headache, "you this person is really interesting, I have to say how many times you can understand?"


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips and did not continue to open her mouth.

 Chapter 3066

    Fang Zichen took a breath at her pitiful picture. "Don''t be so kind. When she was with me, she didn''t say that she had a friend like you. She just said that there was an ugly and stupid person who could do whatever she wanted."


    She treats others as her friends. They are just laughing at her.


    Luo Xiaoying felt a little pain in her heart. Her head went down and her voice was very low. "I know, I''m not beautiful, and I''m not very smart."


    So she has no friends, because Mu Qingqing is willing to be close to her, so she is very happy, willing to do anything for her.


    But I don''t know that people just treat her as a joke to set off themselves.


    She doesn''t feel sad because That''s how she grew up.


    Fang Zichen looked at her and swallowed. He raised his hand to comfort her, but finally he put it down. "You, don''t be too sad. Although you are not good-looking, but..."


    He paused, looked away, and said unnaturally, "but it''s lovely to be a little careful."


    Fall small Ying tiny a Leng, can''t believe oneself heard what, lift Mou surprised of looking at him.


    Fang Zichen is looked at by her some unnatural, stretched out his hand to order her glasses, "especially this glasses and braces, can you take off and change an invisible one?"


    Even if the most beautiful person matches these two things, it will be reduced by 50%.


    Luo Xiaoying will not pay attention to these, because the freckles on her face are not good-looking, so no matter how to do it is not good-looking.


    "look at my recent leisure time. I''ll show you something." Square son Chen hands insert pocket to look at her to say, see her again Leng hit a ring finger in situ, "follow me to walk."


    Luo Xiaoying watched him go, hesitated for a while, followed up silently.


    Fang Zichen brought Sakura to a private modeling house and said something to the stylist over there. The stylist''s expression was hard to explain, but he nodded very hard.


    Luo Xiaoying was brought into the cabin by several stylists, and her brain was completely blank.


    Fang Zichen took a magazine and sat down on the sofa, waiting leisurely.


    He doesn''t know how he brought her here, eh Maybe he is too bored recently?


    But look at her that kind of pretty poor, really people as friends, the other party is just using her.


    He hates people who have no sense of loyalty most, and he doesn''t know what happened before, so he falls in love with Mu Qingqing.


    About two hours later, the stylist came out from inside, gave him a tired smile, and then pulled back the curtain.


    Fang Zichen''s eyes were slightly shocked, looking at Luo Xiaoying. She couldn''t believe it.


    She took off her glasses to show her complete facial features, changed her beautiful pupil, put a light makeup on her face, covered her freckles, changed her transparent braces, and her curly hair made her look more lovely and petite.


    Wearing a Plaid Dress, it looks nice.


    Luo Xiaoying is a little nervous. She still doesn''t dare to look at him and pulls her skirt down.


    Fang Zichen stepped forward and picked her hair, which was very unexpected. "It''s true that make-up can change a person''s appearance. You''re more agreeable now."


    Fall small cherry lifted Mou to see him one eye, "really?"


    Fang Zichen nodded and said, "go and see for yourself."


    Luo Xiaoying hesitates carefully and walks to the mirror. She can''t believe her new look in the mirror. "Wow..."


    She went forward curiously, blinked and touched her face, which was very novel.


    It turns out that Meitong looks like this. It really has transparent braces She really can''t see her freckles.


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Dear ones, remember to support reading in the past!!

 Chapter 3067

    Fang Zichen looked at her expression, some speechless, "you can''t make up for the first time?"


    Luo Xiaoying subconsciously side head, but don''t know when he came over, bending over behind her, she looked back, the tip of the nose slightly wiped his face side.


    She was in a daze.


    Fang Zichen low Mou looks at her, don''t approve of openings: "why?"


    Luo Xiaoying blinked, swallowed, and immediately took a step to the side, "er Thank you. I''ll pay for that myself. "


    Fang Zichen thinks that she is wordy enough sometimes, "no, I''ll make them shine. Let''s go."


    "Ah?" "I haven''t got my clothes yet," she said


    Fang Zichen directly tugged her arm, "throw away the clothes that your grandmother will wear. You have no taste at all."


    What


    She paid for it.


    Out of the modeling house, Luo Xiaoying found that everyone was looking at her, and she was a little nervous. "I, am I very strange now?"


    Why are you still looking at her?


    Fang Zichen side Mou glanced at her one eye, "don''t worry, now see you just because you look good."


    "Really..." Luo Xiaoying stroked her hair, but she didn''t adapt to her new style.


    Fang Zichen went to the roadside, raised his hand to look at the time, asked: "where do you live?"


    "Huamao." Luo Xiaoying subconsciously answers, then covers her mouth, looks at him and opens her eyes slightly.


    Fang Zichen squinted, some can''t believe, "wait, you live in a community with me?"


    Luo Xiaoying blinked. She was very regretful. She turned around and wanted to run. She was quickly dragged back by Fang Zichen. "Explain it to me clearly. You''re not following me, are you?"


    Luo Xiaoying quickly waved her hand, looking innocent, "I didn''t! I''ve lived there since I was a kid. "


    Fang Zichen steps forward and stares at her, "when did you know me?"


    Luo Xiaoying bowed her head and hesitated to say.


    Fang Zichen slightly bent down and looked at her, "hurry up."


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips and whispered: "well At the beginning of last year. "


    Fang Zichen straightened up and had no special impression of the beginning of last year. "How do you know me?"


    "I went to help you when you played." Luo Xiaoying, tell the truth.


    She learned how to broadcast. That day, she went to help her predecessors to explain. From a distance, she saw him on the track


    I don''t know what happened, so I fell in love with him.


    Fang Zichen looked at her head, lips pursed, "I am so charming, who doesn''t like it."


    He turned, reached for the car, opened the door and looked at her, "get in the car."


    Luo Xiaoying quietly went to drill in.


    In fact, she only knew last month that she and Fang Zichen lived in the same community.


    It''s strange. I haven''t seen it once in a community.


    Fang Zichen also had an accident, because in his impression, he always thought that Luo Xiaoying should be a child of a poor family. Otherwise, how could she not understand how to dress so rustic? But he didn''t expect that she was from her own community.


    Shoulder one heavy, square son Chen side Mou sees, fall small Ying to fall asleep


    No one can fall asleep in such a situation.


    Her head was on his shoulder. Fang Zichen wanted to wake her up, but he didn''t want to look at her sleeping.


    Unnaturally looking out of the window, Fang Zichen suddenly feels funny. He is going home before 12 o''clock.


    It couldn''t have been a thing before.


    And Or for a girl who is not his type all over.

 Chapter 3068

    Fang Zichen felt that he had hit a ghost!


    Reach out to push to push her head, square son Chen doesn''t have the openings of good spirit: "press my arm."


    Luo Xiaoying wakes up in a daze and sits upright. She wipes the corners of her mouth and looks at him with her side eyes. "I''m sorry."


    Fang Zichen looked out of the window and ignored it.


    Sakura is sleepy.


    Today is really very tired, and usually this time she has been home to finish homework fell asleep.


    I warned myself not to sleep, but my eyelids are getting heavier and heavier It''s getting heavier and heavier


    I can''t help sleeping.


    Fang Zichen saw that there was no movement next to him. He looked at her side and saw that her head was a little bit sleepy. There was some helplessness.


    It''s heartless to dare to sleep with an unfamiliar boy.


    Sipping her lips, Fang Zichen saw that her head was about to knock on the window, quickly stretched out his hand to protect her, and then held her shoulder slightly, let her lean on her body.


    Forget it. Who wants him to be kind.


    You''re not going to die anyway.


    -


    after tossing and turning, he couldn''t sleep. Lu Xinghan went out for a walk. As a result, he walked to Lanyin''s house.


    The light in the yard is on. From the window, it''s on. Haven''t you slept so late?


    Lu Xinghan leaned quietly against the pole and didn''t knock on the door.


    He realized that he might really meddle in his own business. He thought Lanyin would have expectations for her mother. He thought that there was only a little misunderstanding between them.


    But the truth is that he was wrong.


    LAN manyun did not stay, and his agreement void.


    He knew that Lan Yin was angry, but he didn''t know how to ease the relationship between them.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Xinghan stepped forward to leave, but the sound of opening the door came from the yard


    Looking up, Lanyin stood at the door and looked at him from a short distance.


    Lanyin was upset and couldn''t sleep, so she saw him coming in the window. She saw him standing there all the time and didn''t knock on the door. After thinking about it, she came out.


    Wearing a coat to come out, Lanyin looked at him and said, "can I help you?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and nodded unnaturally: "well."


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Yin''s indifference makes Lu Xinghan at a loss, but he can''t say what he says.


    Low Mou tangled for a while, Lu Xinghan or very sincere mouth: "about your mother''s matter, I and you apologize, should not not discuss with you to help her."


    Blue Yin low low Mou, complexion is cold, "how much money did you give her?"


    Lu Xing Han paused and looked at her carefully. Her Adam''s apple rolled slightly. "400000."


    LAN Yin frowned, then laughed sarcastically, "do you know that I may not be clear about the money for a long time?"


    Four hundred thousand. She can''t make that much money in her life.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her painfully, "who let you return it."


    "What are you doing?" Lanyin said aggressively, "give me a helping hand? Can I have it? "


    He doesn''t know what kind of person lanmanyun is!


    Lu Xinghan doesn''t know why LAN Yin is so stubborn. "I''m your boyfriend. You don''t need to be so clear with me."


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and looked away like she was discouraged. She was silent and said again: "you see, we have different views. Sooner or later, we will have problems together."


    Lu Xinghan realized something and frowned slightly.


    Sure enough, the next second LAN Yin looked at him and calmly said, "let''s break up."

 Chapter 3069

    Lu Xinghan''s eyes were slightly shocked. He took a deep breath and licked his lips. "Do you want to break up with me for this matter?"


    "Yes." Lanyin opened her mouth without thinking. She took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to him. "This is an IOU. I''ll pay you back slowly."


    She thought about it carefully. She and Lu Xinghan have different environments. There may be more about such things in the future.


    She didn''t want to become attached to him from the beginning.


    I don''t want to be a drag on him.


    Although lanmanyun has gone, she is here. Maybe she will come back when something happens.


    In the past, grandma took her to the temple to worship Buddha, where the master said that she was destined to be a lonely star, who close to each other will not be unfortunate.


    She didn''t believe it before, but now she does.


    Lanyin shoves the IOU to him and turns to go in. She doesn''t want to argue with him about it.


    Lu Xinghan doesn''t understand why she wants to be like this. Is her self-esteem so important in front of him?


    Or


    She doesn''t like him so much, so she can give up easily?


    Looking down at the IOU in the palm of his hand, Lu Xinghan rubbed it and threw it on the side of the road, then left


    Early in the morning.


    "Alas." Fang Zichen was lying on the desk, sighing, with a dispirited face.


    The side Mou sees to the person nearby, is also a face of gloomy, black eye circles are heavier than him, estimate a night all didn''t sleep.


    "Brother Han, are you ok?" Fang Zichen was worried when he saw that he had a class and didn''t even take out the book.


    Lu Xinghan sat there motionless, frowning slightly, and was in a bad mood.


    Fang Zichen turned his lips and didn''t speak. He was also upset because the appearance of Luo Xiaoying made him feel It''s weird.


    I even dreamed about her last night.


    Damn it.


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Jingjing stops LAN Yin in the corridor and hands her the water cup with pride. "Hey, can you get me a glass of water?"


    LAN Yin coldly looked at her and was about to leave. She was stopped by Cui Jingjing, "what are you dragging? What kind of princess does a poor student really think he is? "


    LAN Yin took a deep breath and looked at her, "you''re looking for trouble on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Just at the end of the class, many people in the corridor passed by and stopped to watch the play. The people in the classroom next to them also showed their heads from the windows.


    Cui quietly hugged his arm with a smile of victory in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Oh, by the way, I heard that your mother is a woman who does that kind of work. She ran away with a wild man a few days ago, didn''t she? "


    LAN Yin''s jaw tightened, staring at her and holding back her anger, "what do you say?"


    "Am I wrong?" Cui quietly laughed and looked at the people around him, "Why are you so embarrassed? You are also very poor. Your own mother doesn''t want you anymore. It''s still because of that. No wonder you seduce boys as he likes... "


    Before the words came down, Cui Jingjing was slapped, covered his face and stared at him in disbelief, "how dare you hit me?"


    Cui Jingjing has been upset with LAN Yin for a long time. This time, he goes forward and grabs her hair. The two of them tear up quickly


    Lu Xinghan was upset and fell asleep on the desk after class. Suddenly, he heard the man running in saying, "hurry up! LAN Yin is fighting with people! "


    Lu Xinghan raised his head in surprise.


    Fang Zichen face a shock, "lie trough! Who dares to beat sister LAN! "


    As soon as he got up, the people around him had already run out, "brother Han, wait for me!"


    Lu Xinghan comes to the corridor and sees many people around to watch the play. LAN Yin and Cui Jingjing fight and tear with each other. No one comes forward to help.

 Chapter 3070

    Lu Xinghan immediately pushes forward to pull them apart and protects LAN Yin behind him, but he is slapped by Cui Jingjing.


    All the people present were in a daze. Cui Jingjing looked at the person who suddenly appeared and was even more frightened, "star Xinghan... "


    LAN Yin looks at the red seal on Lu Xinghan''s face and gets more angry. She gives Cui Jingjing a slap.


    "You Cui Jing went to pull her clothes, and Lu Xinghan pulled them apart again


    "Lanyin, you don''t want to be shameful!" Cui Jing''s scolding.


    LAN Yin stares at her fiercely, "you say again?"


    "What''s the matter with you! Your whole family is shameless! " Cui Jingjing''s tears all fall down. She can''t get any benefit from fighting with LAN Yin. Now it''s very painful!


    Lanyin pulls Lu Xinghan away and is about to step forward. She is pulled back by Lu Xinghan and turns her back to Cui Jingjing. She protects her in her arms. "Enough, calm down."


    LAN Yin struggles to open, and her emotion is very excited. It''s hard to calm down!


    "Who''s making trouble!"


    Just as everyone was watching, the instructor came and the others scattered.


    Lanyin and Cui Jingjing are called into the office and criticized before they leave.


    Cui Jingjing stares at LAN Yin and says, "wait for me!"


    Lanyin and she separate to both sides, her arm is full of scars, don''t know what she belongs to love to grab people.


    LAN Yin went to the top of the teaching building and didn''t want to go to class for the time being.


    Standing by the railings, I was calmed down by the wind.


    She knew that she was impulsive today. She knew that Cui Jingjing was on purpose, but she still stimulated her.


    She is a loner at school and doesn''t associate with anyone. She is not good at communication. More importantly, she doesn''t want others to know about her family.


    I don''t want to be the laughingstock of everyone. I just want to have a good school and spend these three years quietly.


    But it didn''t work out.


    Which of the students here is not a well-off young master, they look down on her from the bottom of their heart.


    She can even imagine that she will spend the next year in the ridicule of everyone.


    She was a poor student. Her mother ran away with the wild man. Her father found a rich woman to reorganize her family and abandoned her.


    Oh.


    It''s ironic to think about it.


    Lu Xinghan does not see LAN Yin in a circle and does not answer the phone. He is very worried. He asks Fang Zichen to ask for leave and go to the place where LAN Yin often goes to find her


    Lanyin returns to the classroom. Cui Jingjing is not in. She either goes to the hospital or goes home.


    As soon as she sat down, Fang Ziling came over and handed her a handkerchief with her white fingers


    LAN Yin raised Mou to see her one eye, didn''t answer, "no, thank you."


    Fang Ziling is not embarrassed to withdraw her hand, friendly smile: "I apologize for you quietly, her heart is not bad, I hope you don''t get angry with her."


    LAN Yin opens her book. She doesn''t know why Fang Ziling said these words, but she knows that Fang Ziling likes Lu Xinghan. Last time, she realized that Fang Ziling was hostile to her, so she didn''t want to contact her much.


    There''s something else going on.


    "You''re not her. There''s no need to apologize to me." LAN Yin is indifferent when she opens her books.


    Fang Ziling pursed her lips and looked embarrassed. "I know. I''m sorry about last time, but don''t worry. I don''t like Xinghan anymore."


    LAN Yin frowned slightly, raised her eyes and looked at her sweet appearance, "so?"


    What''s the point of talking to her about this?

 Chapter 3071

    Fang Ziling thinks that Lanyin is just like a hedgehog, treating everyone like this, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    But she still patiently, holding her finger and friendly said: "so, I apologize for my impoliteness to you last time, and hope to make friends with you."


    Friends


    LAN Yin was slightly stunned, then closed her eyes, "I don''t need friends."


    Fang Ziling laughed, "how can you not need friends? I know you have your difficulties..." See her also ignore oneself, unavoidably some embarrassment, "that you read a book."


    Fang Ziling returned to her seat and sat down. She took her pencil bag and pulled it up.


    I don''t know.


    She didn''t agree to be friends with people like her.


    But it doesn''t matter Take your time. She''ll win.


    Lu Xinghan It must be her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan knew that Lan Yin had gone back to class in Fang Zichen''s room. He was relieved and thought it was ridiculous.


    He is so worried here, but she doesn''t care about him at all. At least she won''t even make a phone call.


    It''s time to go back to school. Lu Xinghan looks at LAN Yin from a distance. There are some scars on her mouth and neck, but it looks good on the whole. It shouldn''t be too serious.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xinghan stood waiting for her.


    But Lanyin was about to walk past him without squinting.


    Lu Xinghan in the heart a block, stretched out a hand to clasp her arm, the side Mou looks at her, "is the wound all right?"


    Lanyin broke his hand and left.


    Lu Xinghan takes a deep breath, but there is no way to LAN Yin''s stubbornness.


    But he still turned to follow up, not sure she was alone.


    Not far away, Fang Ziling watched them leave together. She was very jealous, and her inner thought became more firm.


    She doesn''t want to listen to her mother''s words. She always waits. She thinks that Lu Xinghan will never take the initiative to come to her.


    If she doesn''t do something, Lu Xinghan will be someone else''s.


    No.


    No!


    She liked him for so many years, not for such a result!


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yin is walking very fast and obviously doesn''t want to contact Lu Xinghan.


    Lu Xinghan was also a little angry, so he didn''t catch up with her on purpose. He followed her to her door. When he saw that she was about to close the door, he came forward to resist, "don''t be willful, let''s talk about it?"


    LAN Yin frowned and tried to reach the door, but she didn''t have as much strength as Lu Xinghan, so she was pushed open by him.


    Lu Xinghan went in and stood in the living room.


    Lanyin pulled his arm forward and said, "get out."


    Lu Xinghan and she looked at each other, "what if I don''t?"


    LAN Yin''s face sank, "if you don''t go out, I''ll call the police."


    Lu Xinghan gently smile, directly sat down on the sofa, "then you report."


    LAN Yin bit her teeth and breathed a little, "what do you want? I said we broke up! Can you stop pestering me? "


    What does he want?


    Can''t you just leave her alone?


    Lu Xinghan was angry smile, stood up and looked at her, "Lan Yin, you are too overbearing, you say together together, say break up? Am I so easily thrown around by you? "


    What on earth does she regard him as?


    Lanyin looked away, her face was very cold, "since you think I can''t stand it, then break up? I''m just so overbearing and so self-centered. I can''t change it! "


    Lu Xinghan tightened his hand and endured several times, "you just want to break up with me, don''t you?"


    "Yes What she said is clear enough.


    Lu Xinghan grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of her, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes. "Listen, I don''t agree."


    PS: new book "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy!" brief introduction: she was framed by her relatives, pregnant, bleeding, almost died, returned to revenge, but was entangled by two small steamed buns, and was stuck by his father. Yang Yiyi helplessly looked at a big two small, "I want to rest today, you three give me sleep study." "Mommy, please "Mommy, please give me a hug!" "Wife, hold it high!" Yang Yiyi kicked the man in the past, "give you a big head ghost." Kill the decisive president!! 1v1 is pure. There are two lovely steamed buns. Remember to collect a look at the amount, very good-looking!! It''s not good. You hit me.

 Chapter 3072

    What do you like, LAN yin? I don''t have anything, and I don''t have any merit to like. Why do you waste your time on people like me? "


    They are not the same, doomed to no integration.


    Maybe what she thought at the beginning was right. She shouldn''t be soft hearted to be with him.


    Lu Xinghan licked his lips, calmed down, looked at her and asked in a deep voice: "is it true that you broke up with me because I gave your mother money to make you angry, or Do you think you have such a mother to make you shame, and in front of me, do not want to become an unequal relationship with me? "


    LAN Yin is slightly stunned. She is speechless.


    Lu Xinghan poked her heart easily.


    Yes, she felt very shameful. The things she had hidden for so long were exposed, and In front of the person she liked for the first time.


    She didn''t want to owe him any more. She felt uncomfortable and ashamed when she saw him, because she had no ability to repay.


    Lanyin looked at him for the first time without refuting, but slowly lowered his head, avoiding his too sharp eyes.


    I''m afraid he''ll see through his mind.


    Even though it''s been seen through.


    Can still habitually protect themselves.


    Turning around and walking to the bedroom door, Lanyin raised her hand and lifted her hair. She was at a loss. "You, go back. I''ve made it very clear. Don''t let me hate you."


    With that, she opened the door and went in. She locked the door and squatted on the ground slowly.


    She really hates the feeling of being seen through. She can''t help it I want to be dependent.


    But she''s afraid of getting hurt.


    Lu Xinghan likes her, but how long can he like her?


    She is full of shortcomings, and gradually he will not like it.


    But what did she do at that time?


    Enjoy being abandoned again?


    No.


    She managed to hide the scar, used to loneliness, and didn''t want to hope for anyone.


    Lu Xinghan returned home, feeling a little depressed, but saw Fang Antong back.


    "Mom?"


    Fang an Tong came out of the kitchen, carrying a glass of milk, looking at him coquettishly, "son back ~ is not out to play? It''s so late. "


    Lu Xinghan was pulled by her to sit down on the sofa and pulled his lips, "well."


    Fang Antong saw that something was wrong with him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Turned to turn Mou, what does Fang an Tong think of, "quarrel with girlfriend?"


    Lu Xinghan pursed his lips, a little embarrassed, but he didn''t deny it.


    Fang an Tong sighed and put his arm on his shoulder. "You, like your father, don''t have any romantic cells. Girls want to coax them. Do you know?"


    Both of you are like wood. Which girl likes it.


    Lu Xinghan''s hands intertwined tightly, his face a little lost, "I, I coaxed, but she Maybe you don''t have much faith in me. "


    Fang an Tong comforted patted his shoulder, "girls have no sense of security, and you are still small, so you have to give people a little more confidence, the girl''s heart is very soft, you good coax a coax certainly effective."


    Although Lu Xinghan''s making a girlfriend surprised her, it''s a good inheritance of her genes.


    And she was curious about what the girl he liked looked like.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, "thank you, mom."


    Fang an Tong rubbed his hair and said, "thank you. However, your mother Ziling likes you very much. When she was a child, she had to order a baby kiss. Now that you have a girlfriend, how can I explain to her?"


    She thought he would be with Ziling.

 Chapter 3073

    Lu Xinghan is very helpless, "who also ordered baby kiss ah, anyway, this is you agree, I did not agree."


    Fang an Tong turned her lips, because she had a good relationship with Fang Ziling''s mother before. When the two families sat down, they talked about it.


    She didn''t take it seriously, but Fang''s mother seemed very serious.


    Now that Lu Xinghan has a girlfriend, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, she has no way to force Lu Xinghan and Fang Ziling together.


    Although Ziling is a good child, Lu Xinghan''s love is the most important.


    "OK, next time, sometimes I''ll talk to Ziling''s mother." Fang an Tong stood up and stretched, "I''ll go to bed. You can go to bed early too. Don''t stay up late and play games."


    Lu Xinghan nodded and looked at her before he remembered, "how did you come back today? My dad''s on vacation? "


    How many times did Ann shake her head to see you? Defending our country is more important than anything else. There is a foreign talent show that asked me to be a judge. Just during this period of time, I agreed


    Lu Xinghan nodded: "when will you leave?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon."


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow afternoon." Lu Xinghan stood up and followed her upstairs.


    Before Fang an Tong entered the bedroom, he thought of something. Holding the doorframe, he said vaguely: "son, you have a girlfriend now, but you must pay special attention to it. Don''t bully other girls. You are still young, and you must be responsible. Do you understand?"


    Lu Xinghan Leng next, then just understand what she means, "Mom, you are too dirty!"


    "I''m a dirty fart!" Fang Antong wanted to kick him, "I''m serious! Don''t bully people, you know? Or your father will know that your head will be twisted off. "


    Lu Xinghan nodded and said helplessly, "don''t worry, mom, I know what to do and what not to do. Go to sleep on your beauty sleep. Good night ~"


    Lu Xinghan helped her pull the door up and went back to the room helplessly.


    He will soon become an adult, and he is very clear about that aspect, but he knows how to handle it, what to do and what not to do.


    What''s more, Lanyin is breaking up with him now. I don''t know what the future will be like.


    Alas, he wants to have a good chance to have a chat with LAN Yin. I don''t know how long she is still upset.


    Lanyin''s personality is very strong, self-esteem is also very strong, he is afraid that his tough will hurt her, so can only slowly.


    -


    got up late in the morning.


    Fang Zichen quickly tidies up to go to school, but as soon as he goes out, he meets Luo Xiaoying, who also goes to school.


    "Oh, hi." Luo Xiaoying looked at him in a daze, then waved his hand to say hello, people look dull.


    Fang Zichen looked at her and put on the glasses, some helpless, "how do you put on the glasses again?"


    Luo Xiaoying raised her hand to support her glasses and said weakly, "shadow glasses are too hard to wear. I can''t get in."


    Fang Zichen knew that.


    With a smile, he walked to the gate of the community. "You can''t even wear contact lenses. Are you still a woman?"


    Luo Xiaoying turned her lips and did not speak.


    She was the same as before. Although her hair was permed, it was still tied up by her. It was a ball. It looked cute. There was no makeup. The small freckles on her cheek were still very conspicuous.


    It''s just that the invisible braces look more beautiful.


    She still continued her life, as if that night and Fang Zichen everything is a dream, now she is the life she should have.

 Chapter 3074

    At the gate of the community, they are in different directions. Luo Xiaoying finally looks at him, turns around, grabs the strap of her schoolbag and strides forward.


    Fang Zichen looked back at her before he got on the bus, and bent his lips.


    Stupid.


    Fang Zichen rushed to school and saw Fang Ziling and LAN Yin together in the corridor. There was some accident.


    Shouldn''t these two be incompatible?


    Why does it look so good now?


    Fang Zichen thought it was very strange.


    He rushed to the classroom and sat down. Fang Zichen was surprised to see that Lu Xinghan had not come yet.


    Generally speaking, brother Han won''t be late. What happened today?


    Lean back, take out your mobile phone and fiddle with it. The latest one on wechat is from Mu Qingqing -


    "Zichen, I really like you. Would you give me another chance? What did luoxiaoying say to you! She''s so ugly. Don''t listen to her! "


    Fang Zichen is a little fidgety and directly pulls her into the blacklist.


    Mu Qingqing met him at the party. At first, she thought she was very good-looking and pretty, but later she found that she wanted too much and wanted to wear a green hat for him.


    Even from time to time and his temper said to break up.


    He is such a person. When you like him, you spoil him whatever you want. But once you are impatient or disgusted, you can''t stand it. When she says goodbye, she really breaks up.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Xiaoying''s annoyance, he wouldn''t go to her.


    Luo Xiaoying


    Fang Zichen''s eyes involuntarily emerge in the morning light of Sakura''s back, it seems that there is a kind of foolishness.


    Dull.


    The corners of his mouth bend involuntarily until his side face is patted by Lu Xinghan.


    Lu Xinghan sat down beside him and gave him a sidelong look. "What are you doing? What about spring? I laugh so obscene... "


    Fang Zichen said, "I, where did I smile? I''ve always had a big mouth. "


    Lu Xinghan ignored him. It''s strange to believe his nonsense.


    Fang Zichen moved his face and saw what Lu Xinghan suddenly thought, "Oh, right! When I just came here, I saw Ziling and sister LAN together. They are still very close. Do you think it''s strange? "


    Lu Xinghan looked at her in surprise, "do you say Lanyin and Ziling?"


    Fang Zichen nodded: "strange? One of them is your girlfriend and the other is your childhood sweetheart. These two people should be incompatible. "


    Lu Xinghan takes out the book and thinks it''s strange that Lan Yin won''t take the initiative to make friends with Fang Ziling. Fang Ziling doesn''t like her very much. What''s the reason why they are suddenly together?


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yin went to the door of the classroom and was upset. She turned around and looked at the people behind her. "Can you stop following me?"


    Fang Ziling looked innocent. "Sorry, I just want to go to the bathroom with you."


    Lanyin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "I don''t want to be friends with you, so don''t follow me all the time. No matter what you want to do, stop thinking."


    She would not believe that Fang Ziling would want to be friends with her for no reason, but she was too careful to guess.


    Fang Ziling watched her enter the classroom. She clenched her hands slowly. A trace of hatred flashed through her eyes


    She didn''t expect that Lanyin oil salt was not so difficult to contact. No wonder no one made friends with her at school.


    What about good looks?


    What about learning well?


    Not a poor student yet!


    It''s not worthy of Lu Xinghan.

 Chapter 3075

    In two days, it''s the end of the month. Lanyin tries to calm down and study, and doesn''t think about other things.


    Lu Xinghan hasn''t bothered her these days. I think she has figured it out.


    That''s good. They are not people of the same world. Now the distance is just right.


    After a long time, LAN Yin calls Lin Zhong.


    Unexpectedly, the phone was connected this time, "Yinyin."


    LAN Yin holds the hand of the mobile phone tightly, the eyeground seems to have something to gush out, but still hold back, "Dad."


    "What can I do for you?" The voice in the forest sounds a little small. I guess I''m hiding somewhere to answer her phone.


    Lanyin doesn''t understand. Even if he remarries and has a new family, is it necessary to end up with her like this?


    Why can''t the woman accept it when she knows that he is in such a situation?


    Lanyin endured not to ask, just low mouth: "Dad, I need money."


    "What? Are those living expenses not enough? " There is some sorrow in the forest.


    LAN Yin bit her lower lip and suddenly felt sour in her heart. "Well, it''s not enough."


    "Then I''ll go and discuss with your aunt and give you some more." It seems that someone over there called him, and the speed of the forest became faster. "That''s it, Yinyin. I''ll call you back in two days. OK, I''ll hang up first."


    Dududu -


    looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Lanyin''s tears still fell on the screen.


    She heard clearly that someone on the other side of the phone called his father


    It''s his little daughter.


    Looking up and taking a deep breath, Lanyin feels that she is redundant. She and her father seem to be begging.


    A little more Charity?


    If she can, she really wants to say she doesn''t need it.


    But she did want a little more money, 400000 I don''t know when it will be finished, but at least I don''t want to owe Lu Xinghan.


    After school, LAN Yin bought a loaf of bread and a bottle of milk at the grocery store and went to the library. When she went to the window where she often went, she found Lu Xinghan sitting there, too. She didn''t know whether to step forward or backward.


    Lu Xinghan turned this, raised his eyes to see her one eye, lips toward the opposite Nu Nu, "the position is reserved for you."


    LAN Yin hesitated for a moment with the book in her arms and looked around subconsciously.


    Lu Xinghan one handed face side lazy looking at her, "don''t look, fast test, a seat is not, only this one."


    LAN Yin looks at him and suddenly feels that he is on purpose.


    Frowning, I had to step forward, open the chair and sit down.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her with bread and milk and frowned, "you don''t eat this at night, do you?"


    LAN Yin took out her books and papers and opened them without raising her head: "no noise in the library."


    Lu Xinghan choked on her, swallowed her saliva and did not speak. Looking at her white face in the light, the corners of her mouth bent.


    LAN Yin takes out the bread while eating, completely ignoring the existence of the opposite.


    Until a convenience sticker was placed in the middle of her book to block her view.


    LAN Yin raises her eyes to see him. Lu Xinghan smiles and points to the convenience sticker.


    LAN Yin didn''t look at it. She took it up and threw it to him.


    Lu Xinghan some helpless, gently sighed, did not continue to annoy her, quietly do their own papers.


    About an hour later, Lu Xinghan suddenly stood up and knocked on her desk, "I''ll go to the toilet and help me see the position."


    Lanyin didn''t answer until a female voice rang out, "is anyone sitting here?"


    LAN Yin raised her eyes to see that she was a little girl and nodded: "someone is here."

 Chapter 3076

    The little girl left sadly.


    Lu Xinghan came back soon. Seeing that she was still working hard, she took out the chocolate in her pocket and put it in her hand.


    Blue Yin side Mou saw one eye, the facial expressionless again pushed back to him.


    Lu Xinghan didn''t worry and pushed her back.


    One come two go, LAN Yin naturally has no patience, lift Mou to stare to him, "have end?"


    With his index finger between his lips, Lu Xinghan made a movement of forbidding sound, "library, forbid noise."


    Lanyin didn''t expect that he would block her with his own words. She took a deep breath and lowered her head to ignore him.


    After finishing today''s task, LAN Yin looks up and finds Lu Xinghan asleep.


    Pillow arm lying on the table, looking very tired.


    Did you have a rest last night?


    LAN Yin gently tidies up her schoolbag and stands up to leave, but she thinks it''s not good to leave him alone After all, he came to save a seat for himself.


    Hesitated and tangled for a while, LAN Yin came to him with her schoolbag and patted him on the shoulder. "Hey, I''m going home."


    Lu Xinghan doesn''t move. LAN Yin wants to say that he is not uncomfortable, is he?


    Just as he wanted to reach out and touch his arm, Lu Xinghan suddenly reached over her waist and put her in his arms -


    LAN Yin sat on his leg and immediately struggled. Lu Xinghan controlled her hands.


    "Shh." Lu Xinghan clenched her hands and whispered: "do you want everyone to see it?"


    Lanyin did not dare to move immediately.


    There are bookshelves on both sides of this position, but there are no bookshelves on the side. However, people will not pay attention to it when they are studying, unless there is a big movement.


    Lu Xinghan saw her obedient, satisfied with the curved lips, "talk to me, I''ll let you go."


    LAN Yin stares at him, but Lu Xinghan picks an eyebrow. Her eyes seem to say: you don''t have a choice.


    Lanyin had to nod heavily, and Lu Xinghan released her.


    LAN Yin quickly stood up, picked up the bag on the ground and ran away!


    She doesn''t want to talk to him!


    Lu Xinghan looked at her back and laughed. He picked up his schoolbag and followed her.


    LAN Yin runs to the bus stop, but the bus doesn''t come. She looks at Lu Xinghan coming slowly, and immediately pulls away from him.


    Lu Xinghan has long arms and long legs. He easily pulls her back to his side. "As a good student, does it mean what you say?"


    Lanyin broke off his hand and said, "I have nothing to say to you. Breaking up is breaking up."


    Lu Xinghan is very helpless, "you are really stubborn."


    Lanyin immediately found the topic, "yes, I''m just stubborn. You won''t like a girl like me. Instead of waiting for you to hate me and dump me, we''d better break up now. It''s peaceful."


    Lu Xinghan put his hands in his pockets and laughed angrily, "still peaceful? You don''t refer to my opinion, you can break up unilaterally and make peace? "


    LAN Yin''s small face looked away, "did you break into my life to say hello?"


    Lu Xinghan was speechless for a moment. Looking at the bus coming from afar, he grasped LAN Yin''s arm and let her face her and look at her impatient eyes. "I know what you are thinking in your heart. Although I can''t predict what the future will look like, I can guarantee that my future will have you. I like you. It''s not a whim. Can you give me some confidence?"


    He knows that Lanyin is sensitive and stubborn, but it doesn''t matter. He can get close to her and wait for her to adapt to his life.


    LAN Yin''s heart moved slightly. She lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. Yu Guang glanced at the bus and pushed away his hand. She got on the bus without saying anything


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·You can remember sousou. It''s very good-looking. This time, I changed my writing style and prepared to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing. But he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent. He is exposed to the truth and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 3077

    Lu Xinghan back home, Fang Antong has gone abroad, in the afternoon did not let him send, afraid of delay his study.


    Lu Xinghan is ready to take a bath and have a rest, but he receives a call from Fang Ziling saying that something has happened to her.


    Lu Xinghan came to the bar, went up to the second floor and entered the box, but there was no one inside except Fang Ziling.


    With a slight frown, Lu Xinghan knew that it was not good to be fooled. "You lied to me?"


    Fang Ziling was sitting on the sofa in a red dress, with long hair and a shawl. She painted a rare smoky makeup. She seemed to have drunk a lot, and her eyes began to blur.


    "Here you are..." She stretched out her hand to him and saw him standing there laughing at himself, "if I don''t cheat you, can you come? You''re hiding from me... "


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath and took the glass in her hand. Since she came, she couldn''t ignore her. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Fang Ziling looked at him vaguely, and suddenly put her hand around his neck. Lu Xinghan was pulled by her and sat beside him. She raised her hand to pull her hand, "let go."


    Fang Ziling leaned against him and hugged him very hard, "no!"


    She cried. "Why don''t you like me? I''ve loved you for so many years. We grew up together. Why don''t you like me? "


    Lu Xinghan slowly released his hand, but he didn''t hold her back. He just sat there, "you''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk." Fang Ziling raised her eyes and looked at him. Her tears dazzled her eye makeup. "I know what I''m doing. I used to listen to my mother too much and think that as long as I''m a good girl, you''ll like me, but I know I''m wrong. I should have told you earlier that I like you and I like you very much! Xinghan, do you like me, too? "


    Her voice with pray, holding his neck will kiss him, was Lu Xinghan quickly Dodge, her hand pulled to stand up, "you are drunk, or I send you back, or I call aunt to pick you up."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Fang Ziling''s eyes, and she looked at him sadly, "do you hate me so much?"


    Lu Xinghan tightened his hand.


    He grew up with Fang Ziling. If there is no emotion, it''s false, but that kind of emotion is just like a friend. He has never had other ideas about her.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Xinghan squatted down on one knee in front of her, raised his eyes and looked at her. He spoke patiently like a big brother: "Ziling, I''ve been treating your sister. I also know that your love for me may be just a kind of dependence and habit. You know, I''m not so good."


    "No..." Fang Ziling shook her head and held his hands. Her eyes were red and swollen. "I really like you. I''m sure I don''t rely on you."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her, "but I don''t like you."


    Fang Ziling was slightly stunned. The light in her eyes suddenly fell down. Holding his hand, she slowly released it. "Do you like LAN yin?"


    His eyes were calm, "yes."


    Fang Ziling felt a pain in her heart, and her emotion became excited. "Why? Why do you like her? What''s good about her? "


    She is a poor child, her parents are not good people, she is also very proud, what he likes her!


    Lu Xinghan frowned slightly and didn''t like people saying that to LAN Yin, "what do you like about me?"


    "I..." Fang Ziling was unable to speak to his black and white eyes.

 Chapter 3078

    "I like racing, I like dangerous and exciting things, but you don''t like them, and even hate my contact with them." Lu Xing''s Chinese tone is low and insipid, "then why do you still like me?"


    "Because it''s you!" Fang Ziling hoarse mouth, "because it''s you, so I can accept tolerance..."


    "It''s the same with me." His eyes are firm, even with a trace of tenderness, "because it''s her, so no matter what she looks like, I like it."


    Fang Ziling felt her heart broken.


    She can''t accept Totally unacceptable!


    She has been around him for more than ten years, trying to be better and worthy of him, but she lost to a poor girl?


    No!


    She is not reconciled!


    These years her efforts should not be such a result!


    No!


    Fang Ziling pushed him away and stood up, feeling very excited, "no! You can''t like her! She''s not for you at all! I''m the one who loves you the most


    She raised her hand, took a cup, fell to the ground, turned and ran out!


    Lu Xinghan sighed, feeling a little tired.


    At this time, he was a little envious of Fang Zichen. He could handle it well in such a situation, and would not let anyone be hurt.


    But for Fang Ziling, he really can''t respond to anything.


    Long pain is not as good as short pain. There should be someone who likes her more.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, LAN Yin couldn''t sleep, her mind was full of Lu Xinghan''s appearance.


    She began to reflect on herself.


    Is it true that he is stubborn and should not always ask him unilaterally.


    Should we give them more confidence.


    After all He really likes her.


    Lanyin turns on the light, sits up, takes the mobile phone, and it''s more than one o''clock. Should he go to sleep?


    It''s better to give it to him tomorrow.


    Isn''t that an apology?


    She can do it.


    In the morning, Lanyin comes to the school and turns around the door of Lu Xinghan''s class, only to find that he hasn''t come yet.


    Yeah, it''s too early.


    Back to her own class, because she was too anxious, so she came very early, she was the only one in the class.


    The second one is Fang Ziling.


    "Hi, Lanyin." She came over with her mobile phone and said hello to Lanyin with a smile.


    LAN Yin raised eyes to see her one eye, light of point bottom head.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Fang Ziling came over while talking, but she tripped on purpose at her feet. She fell to the ground and threw her mobile phone beside LAN Yin.


    LAN Yin was startled by her. She bent down to pick up her mobile phone, but was stunned to see the picture on her screen saver.


    Fang Ziling looked at her expression and a smile flashed from her eyes. She stood up and took away her mobile phone. "I''m sorry."


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at her, "that picture..."


    "Ah?" Fang Ziling is very confused, then directly open the mobile phone to LAN Yin to see, "is this it?"


    In the photo, she is dressed in red, with her back to the camera, leaning against Lu Xinghan''s arms, her lips buried in his neck, as if


    And Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes, then couldn''t see the expression clearly, but his eyes gave people a kind of gentle feeling.


    Lanyin felt that her heart was hit by a heavy blow, and her breathing trembled.


    Fang Ziling looked at her expression is very refreshing, just give her a look and put it away, a face innocent mouth: "we are together, I hope you can help us keep a secret."


    LAN Yinyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she didn''t hear clearly. "You said, are you with Lu Xinghan?"

 Chapter 3079

    Fang Ziling nodded, with sweet happiness on her face. "I was together last night, and he agreed to tell me, eh Although I know you like him, but we are all together, you should not hate me? "


    LAN Yin took a deep breath. Her face was a little pale, and she looked forward stiffly. Her voice was a little hoarse, "of course."


    Fang Ziling smile, tiptoe, the mood is very happy, "then I went back."


    Hum!


    She doesn''t care whether LAN Yin and Lu Xinghan are together or not. Anyway, seeing such a picture, LAN Yin can''t stand it even when they are together.


    At that time, she and Lu Xinghan lose their temper, boys can''t stand unreasonable.


    She doesn''t believe they''ll be together.


    Although she knows she is mean now, but She had to do it for Lu Xinghan.


    She won''t let herself lose to such a girl.


    Certainly not.


    LAN Yin''s heart was in a mess. She didn''t listen to the class all morning.


    She wondered if it was Fang Ziling''s intention. After all, the shooting angle was not normal, it was a bit like the camera in the corner of the ceiling.


    So intimate, maybe just a random cut, she caught a lot of news to understand.


    But it has to be said that Fang Ziling''s move is very powerful, and she is upset.


    I even feel sad.


    At noon to the canteen for dinner, LAN Yin out of the classroom will see Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen come from that end.


    They seem to be talking about something, laughing very happy, simple school uniform white coat, but let him look very sunny.


    It''s as if being is the point of light.


    LAN Yin stood still and watched him come.


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and saw her. Seeing her looking at herself, he raised his eyebrows and stopped in front of her. "Wait for me?"


    "Ouch ~" Fang Zichen trembled numbly.


    Lanyin looked at him and tightened her jaw. "Do you have time? I want to talk to you. "


    Lu Xinghan looked at her serious appearance and did not dare to smile. He nodded and followed her.


    Poor Fang Zichen wants to eat alone.


    When I came to the top floor, there was almost no one coming up. It was very quiet.


    Lanyin stood in front of the railing, the wind blowing her hair, looking at the figure below.


    It''s said that it''s safe to stand high, because everything is in front of your eyes, and she has deep feelings.


    Lu Xinghan stood by her side and looked at her without saying anything. He felt a little uneasy.


    He didn''t know what LAN Yin thought, whether she would continue to be with him or Stick to the previous idea and break up with him.


    Lanyin was silent for a moment and looked at him. "Where did you go last night?"


    Lu Xinghan a Zheng, "what?"


    "Are you with Fang Ziling?" LAN Yin looked into his eyes and asked.


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes. He didn''t know how she knew, but he nodded without concealing, "well, she''s drunk. She asked me to pick her up."


    Blue Yin hands tight tight tight, eyebrow heart imperceptibly frown up, "then you kiss her?"


    Lu Xinghan''s face was shocked and he laughed, "what? I kiss her? Who did you listen to? "


    LAN Yin looked at his reaction is not like a fake, pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, "I, I see the picture, you hold her."


    Lu Xinghan thought about it for a moment, but he was really confused. "I, she did hold me, but I quickly pushed away. I didn''t kiss her. What''s the picture?"


    Blue Yin some exasperated side body, "she shows me the picture, said you already together."

 Chapter 3080

    Together?


    Lu Xinghan thinks that Fang Ziling is getting more and more out of line.


    No wonder she called him last night to know the misunderstanding between him and Lanyin?


    He raised his hand and touched the back of his head. Lu Xinghan was very remorseful, but suddenly thought of something. He looked at LAN Yin in his spare time and said, "cough, you Are you jealous? "


    The blue Yin once, the vision dodges, "I, I don''t have."


    Lu Xinghan stepped forward and stared at her, "no? Then you are so smart that you should know it''s fake. Why do you ask me if you''re not jealous? "


    His voice is deliberately low and elongated, with a bit of provocation, "or do you care too much, so you are easily provoked?"


    LAN Yin was a little nervous when she was forced to ask him. She reached out and pushed him away. "You, don''t climb up the pole. I don''t think so. I just think it''s immoral for you to say don''t break up with me and entangle with other girls at the same time."


    She did not know what to do move, glared at him one eye, "scum male!"


    With that, LAN Yin turned and ran away.


    Clearly because she questioned him, the result is that he asked from the chaos.


    Lu Xinghan looked at the way she ran away and laughed, feeling very cute.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, thinking of Fang Ziling''s behavior, her face became gloomy.


    It seems that in some aspects, he still didn''t make it clear to Fang Ziling, so that she could take advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ziling received a call from Lu Xinghan and came to the playground. Looking at him standing there, she suddenly felt nervous. She wanted to go, but Lu Xinghan had seen her.


    Fang Ziling swallowed her saliva and walked over nervously, "Xinghan..."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her with one hand in his pocket, his expression was very indifferent, "I''m afraid you have any misunderstanding, so I''ll tell you."


    The smile on Fang Ziling''s face froze.


    He continued: "Lanyin is my girlfriend. I hope you don''t disturb her any more. If there is a next time, don''t blame me for ignoring my friendship for so many years."


    He didn''t expose Fang Ziling''s lies. He gave her enough face, but he admitted LAN Yin''s identity and cut off Fang Ziling''s confidence with the word "friendship".


    Fang Ziling watched him go and sat on the ground powerlessly. She couldn''t believe what happened.


    LAN Yin didn''t believe it?


    She had dealt with that photo, so lifelike that she didn''t believe it!


    Before Lu Xinghan had not admitted LAN Yin''s identity, this time he did.


    Fang Ziling didn''t come to class in the afternoon. LAN Yin guessed that Lu Xinghan might have gone to see her, but she didn''t know what she said.


    After school, LAN Yin deliberately stopped at the door for a while, but she didn''t see Lu Xinghan, so she left first.


    Fang Zichen suddenly had a stomachache after school, so Lu Xinghan took him to the hospital. The result of the examination was appendicitis and needed surgery.


    His parents are abroad at present, so they can''t come here for a while.


    "I''m his brother, can I sign it?" Lu Xinghan looked at his painful mouth.


    The doctor looked at him up and down. "Brother? Are you grown up? "


    Lu Xinghan nodded, "well, adult."


    He is tall, looks very stable, just came in no hurry, so the doctor did not doubt, let him sign to prepare for the operation.


    Fang Zichen is still the first time to do surgery, some fear, pulling his hand to do the same as the sad movie, "brother Han! If I die, my parents will be your parents. Remember to take care of me! "


    Lu Xinghan looked at him in disgust, "it''s not so serious, just sleep."


    Fang Zichen sniffed and wanted to cry, "brother Han, you remember waiting for me outside, don''t go!"


    Lu Xinghan nodded, looked at him being pushed, but shook his head, turned to sit down on the chair, and rubbed his neck.

 Chapter 3081

    Fang Zichen suddenly felt that he had grown up after an operation. Although he had just removed a small appendix, he still felt that he was reborn.


    "I must study hard and show filial respect to my parents. I will never bully girls again." Fang Zichen looked at the ceiling and said firmly.


    Seeing his neurotic appearance, Lu Xinghan wished that the doctor would drag him for another examination.


    Check to see if the appendix is in his head.


    LAN Yin gets a call from Lu Xinghan and knows about it. She makes some soup at home, puts it in the thermos and brings it to visit her.


    Fang Zichen''s eyes were red. "Sister LAN, you are the best! You are my mother


    Lu Xinghan gently smile: "then you have to call me dad."


    "Brother Han!" Fang Zichen stares at him wrongly.


    LAN Yin looked at the interaction between them and laughed. She sat down on the chair beside her and said, "don''t your parents come here?"


    Fang Zichen drinks soup and shakes his head. "They are abroad and say they want to come back, but I think about it. When they come back, I''ll be discharged, and it''s no big deal, so I ask them not to come back."


    Lanyin nodded. Unexpectedly, he was quite sensible.


    Lu Xinghan cut, with a bit of disgust, "I don''t want to serve him."


    Fang Zichen said with a smile, "brother Han, you are the best ~"


    "go away!" Lu Xinghan takes down his paw, it''s too numb.


    LAN Yin sees that his two boys don''t take care of people very well, so she comes over every day after school and brings some food. Every two days, Lu Xinghan''s jealousy breaks out.


    "Why didn''t you make food for me when I was injured?" And send them to him every day?


    When Fang Zichen saw this, he drank the soup happily when he didn''t exist.


    LAN Yin was innocent, "because at that time Aren''t we fighting? "


    Although she had thought of sending it to him, she was really angry at that time, so it was OK.


    Lu Xinghan stopped talking for a moment.


    -


    LUO Xiaoying finds that Fang Zichen''s house has been closed for the past two days, and the light hasn''t been turned on very late. It''s a state of no one, which is strange for a moment.


    These two days Mu Qingqing completely ignored her. After that day''s event, Sakura also understood what, and would not humiliate herself to approach her.


    Lu Xinghan is going to meet Luo Xiaoying for Fang Zichen. To tell you the truth, she took off her braces and changed her hairstyle. She didn''t recognize her for a moment. She was the narrator of that day.


    She didn''t recognize it until she spoke.


    "It''s you." Lu Xinghan closed the door, "do you live in this community?"


    Luo Xiaoying nodded. The stranger still didn''t dare to look into people''s eyes. Noticing the bag in his hand, she couldn''t help saying: "Fang Zichen What''s the matter with him? "


    "Oh, he had a minor operation. He''s in the hospital." Lu Xinghan raised his hand and looked at the time, "I''m leaving, you Go to see him? "


    The girl didn''t seem to give up her last confession.


    Anyway, Fang Zichen seems to be in pain these days. He calls him every day for the reason that he can''t move. He takes a girl to see how he feels.


    Fall small Ying to lift Mou to carefully see him one eye, "can?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded, "come with me."


    Fang Zichen how also can''t think of to fall small cherry to come over, let her see oneself so embarrassed appearance.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Fang Zichen took the quilt to cover himself.


    Luo Xiaoying looks at him anxiously, "I see you haven''t been home for several days. I''ve come to see you."


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Dear ones, remember to support reading in the past!!

 Chapter 3082

    Fang Zichen coughed, a little embarrassed. Looking at Lu Xinghan''s Schadenfreude, he knew that he was intentional.


    Knowing that he has multiple images in front of girls, he brings Luo Xiaoying here at this time. He doesn''t wash his face for several days, OK?


    Lu Xinghan smiles silently. It''s the first time to see him like this. It seems that he doesn''t hate this girl very much.


    "I''ll go out and get water, and you''ll talk slowly." Lu Xinghan smiles at Fang Zichen and goes out with the kettle.


    Fang Zichen swallowed his saliva, moved and put a pretty good posture. Looking at Luo Xiaoying''s tearful appearance, he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "I''m not dead yet. Can you stop crying? You know your little eyes are gone when you cry! "


    Luo Xiaoying sniffed, trying to say where he said so exaggerated.


    Her eyes are not so small.


    It''s just that one eyelid is a little smaller


    Luo Xiaoying cleverly pulled the chair and sat down. Looking at him, she asked, "when are you going to leave the hospital? Are you being taken care of? Do you want to I''ll ask Qingqing to come here? "


    Fang Zichen hissed a little speechless, "can you not be sunny? You like me. I should know that I have many ex girlfriends. I don''t take my feelings seriously, so Qingqing... "


    Fang Zichen sighed and didn''t know how to say, "I don''t feel for her anymore. Don''t mention it later, OK?"


    Luo Xiaoying murmured. Naturally she knew what he meant. She pestered her fingers around the corner of her clothes and murmured in a low voice, "slag man..."


    Fang Zichen heard it and laughed, "scum man? I didn''t hurt them. She came up on her own initiative. In love, I didn''t split my legs and gave them a lot of things. When they broke up, they didn''t give up because no one gave them any more money. Do you understand? "


    No one likes him at all.


    Luo Xiaoying a listen to Cu Cu eyebrow, looking at him to retort, "that in case people really like you, but not for your things?"


    Fang Zichen gently smile, looking at her don''t believe, "who? Do you like it? "


    Luo Xiaoying knows that she has been teased by him. She lowers her head in embarrassment and doesn''t say anything.


    Fang Zichen realized that she might not be happy. She coughed unnaturally and then said, "don''t you bring anything when you come to see the patient?"


    Luo Xiaoying raised her head and said, "I''m sorry. I came with your friend. What do you want and what do you want? I''ll buy it for you."


    Fang Zichen thought, "strawberry, I want to eat strawberry."


    Luo Xiaoying nodded: "OK." He immediately went out with his bag.


    Fang Zichen bent his lips and wanted to say that she was really simple. He asked her to do whatever she wanted. No wonder she was used by Mu Qingqing for so long.


    Lu Xinghan stayed for a while to come back after he finished the water. Looking at him, he sat there with a smile and hummed, "are you in spring?"


    Fang Zichen returned to God with a straight face staring at him, "brother Han, how can you do this? I haven''t washed my face these days, and I''m still wearing such ugly clothes. You can bring that Sakura over here! "


    Lu Xinghan gently smiles and looks at him with his hands in his pockets. "Don''t you like people? I''ll bring it to him and show you what you really are. Won''t it bother you? "


    Fang Zichen was embarrassed for a moment, swallowing saliva, eyes moving around, "I, although I don''t like her, but my image was seen by her, spread out is not affect my future survival?"


    Lu Xinghan snorted, "come on, I heard the old devil say that you took people to reform that night. What''s the matter? Do you really like people? "


    Fang Zichen had a meal, and then immediately laughed, "Luo Xiaoying? Stop teasing me! How can I like a girl with braces? "


    Pop.


    There was a slight sound. When they looked at the door, they saw fresh strawberries scattered all over the floor, in sharp contrast to the white floo

 Chapter 3083

    Lu Xinghan looked at Fang Zichen with some embarrassment, "I, help you to chase it?"


    Fang Zichen''s face was a little stiff. He responded with a smile: "what are you going after her for? I didn''t like her at all."


    I don''t want to tell you the truth


    In fact, Luo Xiaoying doesn''t want Fang Zichen to like her. After all, she knows how she looks.


    Can really listen to him say so, still can''t help but will be sad, even dare not see her again.


    She suddenly realized that no matter how good she became, she couldn''t make Fang Zichen like herself.


    Whatever she is, it''s just a mask.


    Back home, Luo Xiaoying sits in front of the make-up table, takes off her glasses and silently practices wearing contact lenses, but she still can''t wear them when she tears.


    See, she can''t do anything well.


    Lying on the table, Luo Xiaoying felt that her eyes hurt so much that her tears came out. She couldn''t stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xinghan returned to school, he saw LAN Yin on duty in the corridor from a distance. She bent her lips and walked over, "haven''t you come home yet?"


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him. She pursed her lips and slightly bent down to sweep the floor


    She felt embarrassed and wanted to talk to Lu Xinghan, but because Fang Zichen was ill recently, Lu Xinghan was taking care of him, so she couldn''t find a chance.


    About her mother, she always felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to have a good talk with him.


    Lu Xinghan nodded and praised, "it''s clean."


    He behaved the same as before. Lanyin didn''t know whether he meant it or whether he really felt it was over.


    Straightening up, LAN Yin hesitated for a moment and then said, "do you have time in the evening?"


    "What for?" Lu Xinghan looked at her with a smile in his eyes, put his hands in his pocket and stepped forward. He deliberately bent over to get close to her for a while, "do you want to ask me?"


    At the beginning, LAN Yinpian felt that he was really childish. He held the broom tightly and nodded without denying it: "well, I''ll ask you, can''t I?"


    Her cold eyes looked at him, with a small face, very serious.


    Lu Xinghan laughed and straightened up with a little distress. "It''s not very good. You''ve broken up with me. We still need to I feel very embarrassed. "


    Sorry?


    Where does he look embarrassed?


    Lanyin was very angry, but she pressed down. Because her skin was white, her ears were red obviously.


    After swallowing, she continued: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t break up with me? Yes? Because Fang Ziling likes you, so you changed your mind? "


    Like someone else?


    Lu Xinghan squints at her, and her aura is slightly heavy, which makes LAN Yin subconsciously feel afraid and can''t help but step back.


    "Fang Ziling?" Lu Xinghan tilted his head, with a trace of ruffian, approached against her toes, forced her to the corner, stretched out his hand to support her face, slightly bent down and her line of sight parallel, "it seems that you are really jealous, but if you are jealous, you will say next time, I won''t know if you have a tantrum."


    LAN Yin looked directly into his eyes and felt oppressed by him.


    Slightly drooping eyes, LAN Yin silently nodded her head, for her, it has been a compromise.


    Lu Xinghan satisfied with the hook lip, palm press her head straight up, "I go to get the bag, wait for me here."


    Lanyin asked him out, but he didn''t know what to do. Finally, she bought two loaves and went to the library.

 Chapter 3084

    Lu Xinghan helplessly looked at her, "I said, can you have a little fresh place to be with me?"


    Blue Yin innocent lift Mou, "where?"


    Lu Xinghan to her eyes heart suddenly soft, nodded and sighed, "it''s OK, the library is good, you like it."


    LAN Yin looked at him and bent her lips. She lowered her eyes to do her homework. Suddenly she thought of something and looked at him with some worry. "You haven''t had class these days. Can you still enter the fast class?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyebrow, what flashed in his eyes, and his smile became more serious, "how? Worried about me? "


    LAN Yin kicked him under the table, "you should be more serious. I''m serious. You''re so good that you shouldn''t slow down any more. Next year''s college entrance examination is coming. Don''t relax."


    Lu Xinghan saw the seriousness in her eyes and didn''t continue to make trouble. She nodded and didn''t have any pressure. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll go to a university with you."


    LAN Yin felt warm in her heart. Her pen poked her chin. After thinking about it, she said, "in fact, if you have a school or a place you like to go, you don''t have to go to the same school with me."


    She doesn''t want to delay his choice, and she''s not very smart. She has to work very hard to get the present results. She may be careless in the college entrance examination, and I don''t know if she can do well in the examination.


    Lu Xinghan knew what she was worried about. He lowered his eyes and didn''t know what to think. "Well, don''t worry. I don''t have any yearning for college because you''re the one who went, so I''ll go where you go, so that you won''t be abducted when you go to College."


    His smile is sunny, let Lanyin don''t know what to say, his cheek is a little red, "how can I be so easily abducted."


    It''s just that he ran away accidentally.


    After Fang Zichen was discharged from hospital, he began to review together with Lu Xinghan. Although he didn''t love learning, he still had to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    It''s just


    "Alas."


    After hearing Fang Zichen''s innumerable sighs, Lu Xinghan finally couldn''t help kicking in the past, "what are you always there? Are you upset? "


    Fang Zichen looked at him innocently, "I, I want to question me!"


    Lu Xinghan gently wheezed and directly tore him down, "do you think of the girl that day?"


    Fang Zichen''s face turned red when he was exposed, and he quickly denied, "who? Who said that? I don''t miss her! It doesn''t suit my taste at all. I don''t want her at all. I''ll tell her! "


    Lu Xinghan looked at him quietly.


    Fang Zichen felt guilty, sighed and immediately wilted, "OK, although she doesn''t look very suitable for my taste, I don''t know why I think she''s cute, and she hasn''t looked for me since the hospital left that day. Do you think it''s because my words hurt her?"


    He did not have her phone, it is very sad.


    Lu Xinghan held his head and looked at him speechless, "do you still care about hurting people now? It''s a big step forward. "


    Fang Zichen''s face turned black. "I''ve always been very responsible, OK? I, I don''t like her, I am - I just care about her! "


    Yes!


    It''s about caring.


    After all, she really likes him, and she looks very fragile. In case he committed suicide or something because of his words that day, you say he is too sorry


    He didn''t mean anything else. He didn''t like her!


    Absolutely not!


    Lu Xinghan gently shook his head, "I don''t understand this kind of thing. Aren''t you known as an expert? Go find her yourself. It''s not a community. "

 Chapter 3085

    Fang Zichen''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, Luo Xiaoying and he live in the same community. How did he forget?


    But


    Looking at Lu Xinghan, Fang Zichen immediately opened his mouth with a guilty heart: "I just casually asked, I didn''t want to find her, I didn''t want to..."


    As a result, Fang Zichen was the first one to leave the classroom after school.


    Anyway, I grew up together. If Lu Xinghan can''t see through his mind, it''s hell.


    It seems that this time he is really going to fall into the hands of the little girl.


    However, he has so many girls that it''s better to suffer.


    Lu Xinghan went to Lanyin''s classroom door to find her. As a result, as soon as he approached, he saw her coming out with Lin Wenshu. They were holding the test paper together, head to head, discussing something.


    Lu xinghanton was so angry that he pulled LAN Yin to his side and looked at Lin Wenshu coldly. "Does the discussion topic need to be so close?"


    LAN Yin was startled when he pulled her to her side. Then she looked at him speechless, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Wenshu hates the way Lu Xinghan treats LAN Yin as his personal belongings. He clenches his hands for a moment, and his eyes flow with unhappiness. "Lan Yin is not yours. Why can''t it be this or that?"


    As soon as Lin Wenshu finished, LAN Yin and Lu Xinghan were stunned.


    Lin Wenshu is usually very gentle and gets along well with everyone. There are few such choking words, so LAN Yin is a little surprised.


    Lu Xinghan was very angry. This sentence automatically turned into a provocation in his ears. His eyes sank, and he pulled LAN Yin to her back with one hand clasping her wrist. He looked at Lin Wenshu in a sinister way, "say it again?"


    Lin Wenshu raised his chin, and his eyes were also fierce. "I said that Lanyin is not your personal belongings. It''s not your turn to order her."


    Four eyes opposite, the fire spread suddenly, and the surrounding air automatically became very low.


    Seeing this, LAN Yin quickly separated them and said to Lin Wenshu, "I''m sorry, Wenshu. I''ve made an appointment with him. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    With that, Lanyin quickly pulls Xinghan away for fear that they will fight.


    His eyes became dim for a moment. Lin Wenshu clenched his hands and threw out his schoolbag!


    Lanyin is defending him!


    It''s Lu Xinghan!


    Not him


    Lu Xinghan to that Lin Wenshu read more and more not pleasing to the eye, gently shake off LAN Yin''s hand, some uncomfortable, "you just stopped me?"


    LAN Yin raised her hand and lifted her hair. "Don''t you want to fight with others?"


    Lu Xinghan''s jaw was very tight. He took a deep breath and forbeared, "I, he should fight."


    LAN Yin is very helpless, "is you too much, every time we meet choking people, no politeness."


    Lu Xinghan was a little surprised when he heard that she was angry and laughed, "so he held my girlfriend, and I had to smile to him and say," Hi, Hello, can you release my girlfriend? " In that case? "


    LAN Yin couldn''t help but smile when she looked at his childish appearance. Her eyes and eyebrows curved. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on her body and softened her appearance.


    Lu Xinghan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that Lin Wenshu was nothing.


    Otherwise she would not have defended him just now.


    Reaching over her shoulder, Lu Xinghan took her, "go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    LAN Yin looked at him and said, "are you not angry?"


    Lu Xinghan side Mou warning of see her one eye, "forbid to mention again, hereafter leave him far point to know?"


    LAN Yin turned her lips. "They''re all in the same class. I can''t ignore them, can I? What''s more, people didn''t say they like me. I''m so narcissistic. "

 Chapter 3086

    She felt that Lin Wenshu just wanted to be friends with her, otherwise he couldn''t have said nothing about their three years in junior high school.


    It was Lu Xinghan who made such a fuss.


    Lu Xinghan snorted and laughed, "a fool can see that he''s interested in you. Don''t you see that he''s throwing cold arrows in his eyes when he looks at me? The boy is very different


    Although they have contacted each other only once or twice, Lu Xinghan feels that Lin Wenshu is not as mild as he seems.


    He''s a dangerous man.


    "You think too much. No one will like me except you." Lanyin is still self-conscious. She has no advantages, and her temper is a little annoying.


    This sentence makes Lu Xinghan happy and unhappy. He looks down at her white face and stops to look at her solemnly. "There are many boys who like you in school, but they just like your appearance, so I''m not the same, so you choose me correctly."


    LAN Yin chuckled and looked at him helplessly, "are you too arrogant? Why don''t you say that you like me for the sake of appearance? "


    Well


    Lu Xinghan low eyes, if thoughtful smile, "the first time I saw you, you have no image to tell the truth."


    Sitting in the hospital crying like a child, to tell you the truth, there was no beauty at that moment, like a child nobody wanted.


    Lanyin doesn''t know what he said, but Lu Xinghan doesn''t say it. They fight and fight forward, which is no doubt not a couple''s way of getting along in the eyes of outsiders.


    Not far away, Cui quietly stood watching the figure they left, his hands slowly clenched, very unwilling.


    Why can LAN Yin be with Lu Xinghan?


    Let her lose face, this blue Yin how so shameless?


    Cui Jing is dying!


    She won''t let Lanyin go!


    Absolutely!


    -


    although Fang Zichen knows Luo Xiaoying and her own community, she doesn''t know which one.


    So I went around and asked Uncle security.


    Maybe Luo Xiaoying''s appearance is unforgettable, so uncle Bao''an knows Fang Zichen''s description very clearly.


    "But..." Uncle Bao''an looked at him suspiciously, "although you also live in this community, I remember you two are not from the same school. What do you want to do with others? I can''t tell you where they live until you make it clear. "


    What are you looking for?


    Fang Zichen doesn''t know what to do with her. He just thinks that she came to see her that day. As a result, she may be sad to hear what she said. She didn''t show up during this period, so


    See if she''s alive?


    Fang Zichen cough cough, unnatural mouth: "I''m her boyfriend, cough, she and I angry."


    Uncle Bao''an suddenly realized, "boyfriend? Ha ha ha, you kids are really good now. Come on, she''s in area 602 of C, you can go by yourself. "


    Zone 602 C


    Fang Zichen nodded and saluted uncle Bao, "thank you uncle."


    But Fang Zichen didn''t come. The nanny said that Luo Xiaoying had gone on a trip with her parents and would come back in a few days.


    Fang Zichen said thanks. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the nanny, "that Do you know Luo Xiaoying''s phone number? "


    Back home, Fang Zichen lies on the bed and looks at the post it note in his hand. It says 11 digit number, which is Luo Xiaoying''s number.


    I''ll know what she''s doing and how she''s feeling.


    But Why would he call?


    He doesn''t like Sakura''s!


    Do you think she''s too pitiful to be soft hearted?


    She just can''t dress up a little, but in fact, it''s lovely when you look at it carefully, and it''s good to wear braces


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Dear ones, remember to support reading in the past!!

 Chapter 3087

    Fang Zichen thinks that he must be crazy, and even thinks that Luo Xiaoying is not bad?


    Must be too lonely recently, so will have such an idea!


    It must be, it must be!


    Fang Zichen sat up abruptly, took a bath, changed his clothes and went to the bar. Many girls came forward enthusiastically when they saw him coming.


    That''s right. The life of beautiful women is the right track for him.


    As for Luo Xiaoying It was an accident.


    A big surprise.


    Luo Xiaoying seldom comes to the night show, but because her cousin came back today, she asked her to come to play. Although she didn''t want to come, she missed her cousin for a long time, so she came.


    I went home from the airport, dressed up and took a taxi, but I didn''t know where my cousin was, so I had to look for him.


    The night music was so loud and the crowd was so crowded that she completely forgot about the mobile phone.


    Because I went to find the shadow of muqingqing last time, so I was especially defensive around.


    Unconsciously came to a less crowded corridor, both sides of the box, she was a few breaths of relief, a room by room to find, secretly in the small window to see.


    But I didn''t find my cousin in several rooms.


    Stopping at the door of the bathroom, Luo Xiaoying suddenly thinks of something and takes out her mobile phone to send a text message to her cousin.


    Several girls came out of the bathroom hand in hand and walked in front of her, but one of them felt something. She stopped and turned to look at her, with a trace of surprise in her eyes


    Fall small cherry lift Mou to see, Mu Qingqing a green short T heating pants stand there.


    It''s a bit of a back.


    Luo Xiaoying is a little embarrassed. She immediately wants to go, but she is pulled back by Mu Qingqing. She looks up and down at her with a smile: "is this a big transformation?"


    Luo Xiaoying doesn''t speak, but mu Qingqing feels uncomfortable.


    She has always regarded luoxiaoying as a garbage, but now she takes off her glasses, takes off her braces and puts on her make-up. Although it''s not amazing, it''s lovely.


    With her Beige Plaid Dress and hairy short hair, it''s the type that many boys like.


    Mu Qingqing opened her hand and snorted coldly, holding her arms full of disdain. "No matter how the chicken is dressed, it can''t become a Phoenix. As you are submissive, even if you become a fairy, Chen won''t like it."


    Luo Xiaoying pinches her hands tightly. Her words remind her of Fang Zichen''s words in the hospital.


    The same is not like


    The anger in the heart seems to have been rebounded. Luo Xiaoying raises her eyes and stares at her angrily. She just wants to open her mouth, but she is preempted. "Who said that?"


    Luo Xiaoying was stunned and looked back in surprise -


    Fang Zichen put his hands in his pockets and walked lazily to her side. He looked at her with low eyes. Then he reached out and took her into his arms. He looked at Mu Qingqing from above, "who said I don''t like her?"


    Mu Qingqing looks at the scene in front of her, and her anger explodes, "Zichen You, you


    Luo Xiaoying looked at his angular side face and was stunned. She couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Qingqing gas speechless, stare to fall small cherry full of anger, "false! It''s fake, isn''t it? You seduced him, didn''t you? "


    She came forward and wanted to do it. Fang Zichen held her wrist and threw her back. She protected Luo Xiaoying behind her and warned: "I tell you, Luo Xiaoying is my girlfriend now, and I like her very much. You''d better not bully her, otherwise --"


    his eyes sank and Mu Qingqing stepped back in fright, sweating all over her back.


    "No matter which school you are in, I can drive you crazy." Leave a word, square son Chen takes to fall small cherry then walk, fall to bathe the fine fine air of want to die!

 Chapter 3088

    Luo Xiaoying is taken out of the evening by Fang Zichen and reproaches, "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know how to refute when you are bullied? And what are you doing here? It''s easy for a person to have an accident, you know? "


    Fang Zichen, dressed in casual clothes and with a lazy and evil aura, stood on the side of the road and taught her that the height difference between 1.85 m and 1.55 m was the most cute.


    Passers by may think they are brothers and sisters.


    Because Luo Xiaoying is too Petite to stand in front of him.


    She lowered her eyes, pestered her hands and didn''t speak. She seemed to be aggrieved. Fang Zichen didn''t say anything.


    Fang Zichen realized that he was a little too excited. He raised his hand and touched his forehead. He was embarrassed. "You, why don''t you talk? Feel aggrieved? "


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips and retorted gently, "I''m going to say her, but I haven''t said you''re coming."


    Fang Zichen was stunned and looked at her with a smile: "so I''m nosy, right?"


    Luo Xiaoying immediately raised her eyes and looked at him. She waved her hands and said, "I don''t have any!"


    Fang Zichen was relieved to see that she didn''t cry. He put his hands in his pocket, and his face was a little unnatural. He looked around, but he couldn''t help looking at her, "you, aren''t you on a trip? How did you get here? "


    Luo Xiaoying just wanted to answer, but she realized something and asked, "how do you know I''m on a trip?"


    Didn''t they just meet?


    The son Chen becomes a little guilty, isn''t it


    Luo Xiaoying shook her head. "We just met."


    Fang Zichen swallowed, "I, I listen to what your nanny said to our nanny."


    "Yes..." Luo Xiaoying always felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t think much, "well, I just came back, my cousin asked me to come and play."


    Ah!


    Luo Xiaoying suddenly thinks about it. She takes out her mobile phone to make a call to her cousin, but her mobile phone is dead.


    No wonder it''s so quiet.


    Mu Qingqing doesn''t want to go back, so she has to call her cousin.


    "Well, I''ll go home first. Thank you today." Luo Xiaoying looked at him and said faintly. She turned around and was about to leave. Fang Zichen grabbed her arm and said, "thank you, thank you? Did I let you go? "


    Luo Xiaoying looks at him innocently, "do you have anything else to do?"


    Fang Zichen''s eyes were a little flustered. "Yes, something happened. I just saved you. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    When did Luo Xiaoying want to say that he stuttered?


    "Didn''t I just say thank you?" How else can he thank him?


    And he didn''t want to see her, did he?


    Fang Zichen thought about it and saw that a noodle restaurant opposite had an idea, "I''m hungry! Please treat me to noodles


    "Ah?" Luo Xiaoying was stunned.


    One family is very late, and the noodle shop is closing, so they are the only guests.


    Luo Xiaoying is not hungry, but she still orders a bowl of ramen she likes. Fang Zichen doesn''t eat much of it, so she orders the same bowl as her.


    But on the surface, his face is not very good-looking.


    "Change the bowl." Fang Zichen looked at the bowl of noodles.


    Luo Xiaoying asked: "why?"


    Fang Zichen took a breath, "I don''t eat coriander."


    "Ah, you don''t eat parsley?" Looking at the coriander, Luo Xiaoying immediately reaches out her hand and pulls it in front of her. She takes a new pair of chopsticks and tissue, and low eyes carefully pick it out for him. "Then pick it out. It''s a pity to change a bowl."

 Chapter 3089

    Fang Zichen looks at her earnest appearance also does not urge, quietly looks at her, in the eye takes the warm smile.


    Now he suddenly felt that Luo Xiaoying was more and more agreeable.


    How to say, there is a kind of silly feeling.


    Especially the eyes, small swelling, look at you when the eye tail droop is very innocent.


    Luo Xiaoying carefully helped him to choose, and then put it back in front of him, looking very clever, "choose well, you can eat."


    Fang Zichen looked down at the bowl. As expected, there was no coriander.


    "You''re very careful." Fang Zichen unnatural mouth, picked up chopsticks to eat, this Ramen taste is good.


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She ate quietly with her low eyes.


    She always can''t do what she should do well. On the contrary, she does some things that she shouldn''t do very well.


    When she comes out of the Ramen restaurant, the cold air at night is still strong. Fang Zichen takes a look at Luo Xiaoying. She only wears a Short Sleeve Plaid Dress, barefoot, and looks very cold. Unconsciously, she hugs her arms


    Fang Zichen took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. He swallowed her puzzled eyes and said, "let''s go home together."


    Go home together These words together, as if how to listen to how ambiguous, Luo Xiaoying habitually lowered her head, cheek involuntarily red.


    Fortunately, the light is not strong, and you can''t see it at night.


    Fang Zichen walked in front of him, and Luo Xiaoying followed him silently one step behind him.


    Fang Zichen deliberately slows down, but Luo Xiaoying doesn''t keep up. He looks back and knows that she doesn''t want to step forward.


    Frowning, Fang Zichen stopped and looked at her sideways, "Why are you so far away from me? Will I eat you? "


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him and shook her head. "No, I I''m used to it


    She''s always like this.


    There are no friends who follow behind others. As time goes by, it''s like this.


    Inferiority is not a day, but a long time accumulation, just like she does not like to see people, because that would be ugly to others.


    Fang Zichen didn''t know what to say about her, even some It hurts.


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Fang Zichen reached over her shoulder and pulled her to her side. "Don''t worry, I don''t dislike you, and you don''t need to belittle yourself. You look so It''s lovely, really! "


    Luo Xiaoying looks at him with a serious face. She is a little stunned. She doesn''t seem to believe what he said.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Fang Zichen didn''t like her?


    That should be everywhere to avoid her right, why repeatedly help her, give her transformation?


    Fang Zichen took her to the door, looked at the light inside and asked: "are your parents at home?"


    Luo Xiaoying nodded and pushed aside the wind blown hair on her cheek.


    Fang Zichen looked at Zheng for a moment, and immediately moved his eyes. "You go in, and I''ll go home."


    Luo Xiaoying watched him turn around, hesitated for a moment, still could not help saying: "hello."


    "What for?" Fang Zichen stops and looks at her.


    Luo Xiaoying nervously swallowed saliva. Her eyes flickered and she lowered her head. Her voice was very light. "You, why do you always help me?"


    Why do you always help her?


    Fang Zichen was also curious.


    Low Mou thinks, square son Chen can''t help but smile, looking at her eyes half joke half serious, "who let you meet me so miserable every time."

 Chapter 3090

    At the end of the month, everyone relaxed after the exam. Lu Xinghan came to find LAN Yin, but found that she left early.


    Fang Ziling saw that he was a little embarrassed. She packed her schoolbag and left at the back door. She didn''t speak.


    After Lu Xinghan knew about it, she felt shameless. She was criticized and educated by her mother. Now she is far away from LAN Yin.


    But his mother said that Lu Xinghan was still her after he was with LAN Yin for a short time.


    As long as she can be with him, no matter how long she is willing to wait.


    Lu Xinghan calls LAN Yin and no one answers. Fang Zichen wanders over there and looks at his mobile phone. "What''s the matter? Have you quarreled with sister LAN? "


    Lu Xinghan frowned and looked at him, "can you expect me to do better?"


    Fang Zichen, with a smile, took his shoulder and walked forward, "the old devil asked to have dinner together in the evening. Do you want to go?"


    Lu Xinghan is a little worried about LAN Yin. "I''ll go to her house and take her with me later. You can send me the address."


    Fang Zichen nodded, looking very happy, "good!"


    Riding to Lanyin''s house, the door is locked, obviously not in.


    I saw her in the last class. Where did she go?


    Lu Xinghan was a little worried. After calling her countless times, there was no one. Standing at her door, she suddenly felt a deep sense of fear.


    He didn''t know where to find Lanyin.


    He didn''t know anything about her except her family.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyin was called out as soon as she finished school.


    The other side is a woman in her 40s, wearing Chanel suits, full of aristocratic atmosphere, and with her own eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Fang Ziling''s mother and Xinghan''s aunt from childhood to adulthood." The other side said straight to the point.


    The coffee shop under the setting sun seems to be shrouded in the film filter, so beautiful, melodious piano music flows out slowly


    LAN Yin quietly looks at the elegant and noble woman in front of her. Her hands are clenched little by little. Every word and word of her is like a sharp knife, which exploits her strong self-esteem little by little.


    She thought that if she had been mature for two years, she would not lose.


    But she didn''t mature to that stage. Facing such a woman, she even felt a little nervous and afraid.


    I just didn''t show it.


    The setting sun sets in the west, the night sky covers the earth, and the wind gently blows down the withered and yellow leaves, making a rustling sound.


    Lanyin walked home, and just turned the corner, she saw the figure standing under the pole.


    The light was dim, and his figure was shrouded in the dark. When he saw her, he came out slowly, and long shadows were pulled out on the ground.


    He looked at her a little tired but spoiled, "where have you been?"


    Don''t know why, blue Yin suddenly in the heart a sour, can''t help but come forward to embrace him.


    Lu Xinghan was stunned and stood still.


    Even when Lanyin first agreed to be with him, she seldom took the initiative.


    Gently embrace her, Lu Xinghan can''t see her expression, some worry, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Yin buried in his arms, gently shook his head, trying to calm down, "nothing."


    After a few seconds, LAN Yin released her hand and looked up at him, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded, "I can''t get through to you after school, so I came here. Where have you been?"


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes I went to the bank to see if my father ever paid for his living. "


    Lu Xinghan gently nodded his head, but still worried, "if you are short of money, tell me."


    LAN Yin smiles and looks at him with self mockery, "what, I still owe you a lot of money."

 Chapter 3091

    Lu Xinghan shrugged his shoulders, "it''s for your mother. It''s a good investment. Although you will be unhappy, I really don''t need you to pay it back. Besides, I''m a second-generation star, so I should not be short of money."


    LAN Yin raised her hand and pulled the disordered hair behind her ears. She took a breath and looked at their shadows on the ground. "Lu Xinghan, don''t be too nice to me."


    Otherwise, she won''t be able to leave.


    Lu Xinghan squints. He is very sensitive, so he can know that Lanyin is not in the right mood today.


    But without waiting for him to ask something, Lanyin had raised her head and looked at him with a smile, "well, it''s very late. You go back. Don''t wait for me next time. I''ll be fine. I''ll contact you when I get home."


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes were slightly dim, and then something flashed through his eyes. He lowered his eyes and laughed with bitterness. "I don''t know where to find you, so I can only wait."


    It''s nothing to wait for anyway.


    Blue Yin heart a pain, tears instantly blurred vision, but quickly moved away did not let him find, take a deep breath slowly ease, "I, in addition to here where will not go."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her twinkling eyes under the light, "seriously?"


    LAN Yin nodded, but her hands were clenched little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    Monthly examination results down, Lu Xinghan ranked first, into the fast class, LAN Yin is still second, almost a few points to him.


    Fang Ziling did not play well this time. When she was in the top ten, she was shocked when she saw the results!


    And looking at Lu Xinghan swaggering in, sitting directly next to Lanyin in the aisle, the sense of difference in his heart is even greater.


    A lot of people went to the slow class, leaving a lot of space.


    LAN Yin watched him sit down and frown. She couldn''t help whispering: "what are you doing here? Isn''t there a seat ahead? "


    Lu Xinghan held his head and looked at her lazily, "I''m tall in the back. It''s normal, but it''s you. I haven''t asked, why are you sitting at the back?"


    Although she is tall among the girls, it''s hard to see the blackboard when she sits in the back.


    Lanyin pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She didn''t say it was the teacher who deliberately made her.


    "Xinghan." Jiao Didi''s voice rang out, Fang Zichen raised his eyes to see Cui Jingjing''s face and nodded coldly.


    Cui Jingjing shyly handed him the gift in his hand. "Welcome to our class. This is my gift for you."


    Lu Xinghan looked down and subconsciously at LAN Yin, but she turned away from her face and read there leisurely.


    Cough cough, Lu Xinghan directly refused, "no, you send others."


    Cui Jingjing''s face was stiff. The hand that he handed out was not. If he didn''t, he could only be stiff there.


    His face became a little embarrassed. Cui Jingjing finally put the gift on his desk. "You take it. Don''t you like racing? This is the glove I picked for you. It''s the latest model. "


    Lanyin can''t afford it.


    Fang Zichen wants to say no, but Cui Jingjing turns and walks away.


    He gently pinched his eyebrows and threw the gift into the hole of the book at will. Anyway, it''s not the first time to receive the gift. He is familiar with it.


    Lanyin is so close that she can hear their conversation clearly. Although she doesn''t regard Cui Jingjing as an opponent, she still feels uncomfortable in her heart because she flatters her boyfriend so much.


    Very uncomfortable.


    As if the heart was stuffed with a mass of cotton, as if Lu Xinghan into the book hole that gift, astringent, there is a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    PS: new book "report" the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Dear ones, remember to support reading in the past!!

 Chapter 3092

    After school, LAN Yin packed up her things and left, not to mention waiting for Lu Xinghan. She didn''t want to make it public, so even in a class, Lu Xinghan didn''t dare to be too close to her.


    So I cleaned up and went out with her.


    Out of the school gate, Lu Xinghan just stepped forward and put on her shoulder, "why do you walk so fast?"


    LAN Yin glanced at him. "I don''t want to wait for you."


    Lu Xinghan a Zheng, realized what to smile next, "jealous?"


    LAN Yin sweeps down his hand and looks at him solemnly, "I don''t have it."


    Lu Xinghan smile, eyes with doting, "then what are you angry with?"


    "Who said I was angry?" Lanyin thought that he was baffled!


    Lu Xinghan grabbed her wrist and pulled it to the front of her body. He looked at her deeply with low eyes. "It''s good if you''re not angry. You can see that I have nothing to do with other people. I said no, but she has to give it to me."


    Lanyin suddenly nodded, tone a little sour, "yes, you are so hot, little girls like you, you must be used to this kind of thing, right?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her white face and couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pinching it


    Lanyin took his hand and said, "I just don''t think it''s interesting."


    "What''s boring?"


    LAN Yin took a deep breath and looked at him, "you are my boyfriend, but those girls still flatter you. Isn''t that boring?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyebrows, put his hands in his pocket and said, "but we didn''t tell you that we were together."


    Blue Yin a meal, eye ground flash what.


    But she clearly knows that even if not, people around her must know that they are together, especially Cui Jingjing.


    But she still deliberately gave Lu Xinghan gifts, he just entered the express class the first day are very enthusiastic, completely ignored her.


    This is a silent provocation.


    She didn''t deny it. She was very angry and uncomfortable.


    Looking at her tight face, Lu Xinghan suddenly became very happy. He thought about the next serious opening: "it''s said that when a person especially likes a person, there will be a strong desire for possession. It seems that you like me very much, so you are jealous."


    With a smile in his eyes, he dotes on her, which makes LAN Yin feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He raised his hand and hit him on his stomach, "come on! I''m not! "


    She turned and walked away. Lu Xinghan followed her with a smile. "The exam is over. I''ll treat you to something delicious."


    "What''s good?" Lanyin suddenly felt something was wrong. "Why do you always take me to eat delicious food? Do you think I''m a foodie in your heart? "


    Lu Xinghan ordered her forehead, eyes with heartache, "I just think you are too thin."


    LAN Yin looked at him, pursed her lips, quietly reached out and held his hand, looking at the front as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Xinghan looked down, and his heart moved.


    The mood is just like blossoming. It''s so wonderful that it''s hard to say. Lu Xinghan slowly clenches her hand, and the corners of her mouth bend involuntarily.


    -


    the evening is still very busy. Luo Xiaoying rushes to see Fang Zichen in the innermost card seat.


    He sat there alone, and the colorful lights flashed on his face one by one. I don''t know why he felt so lonely.


    Luo Xiaoying pinched the strap of the bag and pushed her step through the crowd. "Fang Zichen?"


    Fang Zichen slowly raised her eyes to see her, eyes with a little bit of confusion, and then hook lips a smile, "you come."

 Chapter 3093

    Luo Xiaoying looked at so many empty wine bottles on the table in front of her and frowned. She looked at him anxiously, "have you drunk? Why drink so much? "


    Can his stomach stand it?


    Fang Zichen low Mou smile next, stretch out a hand to grasp her wrist to pull her to own side to sit down, the movement is not too steady poured a cup of wine for her, "come, accompany me to drink together."


    Luo Xiaoying took it and sniffed it. She coughed because of the smell of alcohol. "I don''t know how to drink. Shall I take you back?"


    It''s very late now.


    Fang Zichen threw away her hand and leaned back to the sofa. His face was a little gloomy. "I won''t go home I''m going home alone. "


    Luo Xiaoying paused and felt sorry to see him like this. "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    What happened?


    Fang Zichen lowered his eyes. There seemed to be water in his eyes. He leaned slightly over the wine glass on the table and drank it. He glanced at her with a hoarse voice. "How are your parents?"


    Luo Xiaoying was stunned. She didn''t know why he asked, but she nodded: "well."


    Fang Zichen gently smile, with a bit bitter, "my parents feelings bad, just three hours ago, my mother informed me that they divorced."


    His tone with a deep self mockery, although smiling, but still people feel very distressed.


    Luo Xiaoying was shocked. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    I don''t know how to comfort him.


    She never knew how to comfort others.


    Fang Zichen leaned against the back of the sofa, his head against it, and raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    He knew that he was always open-minded, but he didn''t know how to comfort himself this time.


    Mom and dad are divorced. They may not come back to this home.


    A month ago, my mother said to go to America to have a good talk with my father, and then ask him to go home together


    Sure enough, your words can never be taken seriously.


    Autumn night already has cold air, from the hot night, you can feel the cold air on your face.


    Luo Xiaoying helps Fang Zichen stagger out and stands on the side of the road waiting for the bus.


    She is small, it is a little difficult to support the drunk Fang Zichen!


    Fang Zichen was not very obedient. He pushed her away and leaned against the big tree. He sat down on the ground and covered his stomach with pain on his face


    Luo Xiaoying squatted down and looked at him, "where does it hurt? You get up first. It''s cold on the ground


    She tried hard to pull him up, but Fang Zichen pulled him to the front with his backhand. In time, she stretched out her hand to support him on his shoulder and didn''t lean up


    Her eyes were opposite, and her heart beat missed a beat.


    Fang Zichen looked at her in bewilderment and pain, "Why are you so good to me?"


    Fingers slightly curled up, falling Sakura want to push him away, but he was tight arm into his arms, face and face closer.


    "Do you like me very much?" He does not know is drunk or sober, with a trace of persistent looking at her eyes.


    Luo Xiaoying is too nervous to speak.


    But Fang Zichen let her go with a smile, and his eyes were full of bitterness. "I know that you don''t like me, just like my money It doesn''t matter. I don''t need it anyway. "


    Luo Xiaoying felt a pain in her heart and summoned up her courage to say, "No


    Fang Zichen a meal, slightly lift Mou to look at her.


    "Although, although you look a little bad, I know you are a good man." Luo Xiaoying low mouth, the roadside traffic is rare, but he can only hear her voice, "I like you, like you this person, not other things, no matter good or bad I like."

 Chapter 3094

    Maybe he was drunk, so Luo Xiaoying dared to say these words to him face to face.


    Otherwise, she may never have the courage to say it.


    She was a coward.


    Last time I summoned up the courage to confess to him in the racetrack, he may not know, but she has used her greatest courage in more than ten years.


    But in exchange for the love letter, which was full of heart, slowly fell to the ground in front of her.


    He didn''t like her.


    Such a sentence has let her only confidence burst, back to the origin.


    So, if he wasn''t drunk now, Luo Xiaoying would never have said that to him again.


    Fang Zichen felt that he should be drunk, but he felt that he was very sober at this time. He could understand every word she said and even see every emotion in her eyes.


    I like it carefully.


    Somehow, driven by a force in his heart, he leaned over to kiss her on the lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan knew about Fang Zichen''s parents in the morning.


    The reason is that Fang Zichen''s mother didn''t answer when she called him. She was worried about him, so she called Lu Xinghan.


    Fang Zichen''s parents don''t have a good relationship. It''s obvious that Lu Xinghan and he grew up together, but they didn''t expect to be divorced.


    Although this guy is careless, he is still sensitive in his heart. He doesn''t show anything.


    When Lu Xinghan called him, no one answered him. He went directly to his home to find him. When he saw that he was lying on the sofa sleeping on all fours, he sighed.


    "Fang Zichen." Lu Xinghan raised his foot and kicked him. Seeing that he didn''t move, he came forward and pulled him, "get up for me!"


    "What are you doing?" Fang Zichen irritably pushed him away. He was awoken unhappy, dizzy and nauseous. He lay back to sleep again.


    Lu Xinghan took a breath, went forward to open the curtain, Fang Zichen was uncomfortable with the light, raised his hand to cover his eyes, "brother Han! You pull it up


    Lu Xinghan turned and looked at him, "hurry to wash and go to school."


    Fang Zichen slowly stood up with a face of irritability, "I don''t want to go to school today, anyway, I can''t learn well."


    Lu Xinghan sat down on the coffee table in front of him. "I know about your parents. If you feel uncomfortable, just say it. I can''t go to drink with you."


    The relationship between boys and get along with girls is more straightforward than a little bit, there is not so much mind.


    Square son Chen wry smile for a while, "I am not so frail, have nothing to do."


    Lu Xinghan was relieved to see that he didn''t have any special emotions. "We can''t manage the affairs between adults, but no matter they are together or apart, it''s your parents, and they will be the same as before."


    Lu Xinghan is more mature than Fang Zichen and has taught him a lot since he was young.


    For both of them, though they are not brothers, they are better than brothers.


    Fang Zichen nodded, "I''ll take a bath."


    Muddled to the school, Fang Zichen lying on the table like a doze, gave his parents a call back, ready to sleep for a while, but the brain suddenly flashed a picture.


    Fang Zichen suddenly sat up, his eyes wide open, and immediately ran out.


    Lu Xinghan just sat down and saw that Lan Yin had not come to prepare to play the game. Then he saw Fang Zichen running in, "why?"


    Fang Zichen looked at him breathlessly, with a trace of panic in his eyes, "I, what did I do last night?"


    Lu Xinghan frowned, "didn''t you say you went to drink?"


    "Yes Fang Zichen was at a loss. "I, who did I drink with? How did I get home? "


    It''s terrible!


    What the hell is that!


    Why does he remember kissing Luo Xiaoying?


    Lu Xinghan looked at him with a startled look, very speechless, "why don''t I go to the hospital to hang up a number for you? I''ll pay for it. "

 Chapter 3095

    Fang Zichen was stunned and squatted down with his head in his arms. "It''s over..."


    Lu Xinghan was at a loss, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Zichen looked at him in despair, "I, I seem to have done something I shouldn''t have done."


    Lu Xinghan''s face sank. He thought of something and looked at him sternly. "You''re not sleeping with people, are you?"


    He looked around in a low voice, hoping to kill him!


    Fang Zichen cried, "well It''s not that serious. It should be... "


    But -


    he kisses Luo Xiaoying!


    This is real!


    It''s worse than sleeping someone else!


    Why did he kiss Sakura?


    Fang Zichen was in a mess all of a sudden!


    Lu Xinghan couldn''t help laughing when he finished saying: "that''s over. You have to be responsible to others. After all, they like you very much, not like your previous girlfriends who were fooling around."


    Fang Zichen scratched his hair and said, "I, I don''t remember how to be with her..."


    Lu Xinghan looked at him slightly, "are you happy or not?"


    "Well..." Fang Zichen''s face is indescribable, "a little happy and a little unhappy."


    Lu Xinghan pushed down on his forehead, "get out of here! "Scum man."


    "Brother Han, why do you say that to me?" Fang Zichen wronged humming, "forget it, I''ll go back to class first."


    Looking at him going out like a frost eggplant, Lu Xinghan had no choice but to smile and shake his head.


    LAN Yin saw Fang Zichen drooping his head and went out without saying anything. She was a little surprised. She sat down and looked at Lu Xinghan blankly, "what happened to Zichen?"


    Lu Xinghan shrugged, "who knows."


    LAN Yin pursed her lips. Then she thought of something. She took out her notebook from her pocket and handed it to him. "There are several problems in it that I can''t understand. Please help me solve them."


    Lu Xinghan took it, opened it, looked at it and nodded, but he thought of something improper and looked at her, "what''s the advantage of helping you solve it?"


    Blue Yin black and white eyes light looking at him, "no good, this is your duty."


    "Duty?" Lu Xinghan doted on the smile, "boyfriend''s obligations?"


    LAN Yin nodded.


    Well, he accepted that reason.


    However, he suddenly found that Lanyin and he had been close to each other for a long time, and they were no longer as hard to let go as before.


    After class, Lin Wenshu goes to LAN Yin, sits down at her desk and asks her questions.


    Lanyin showed him the notebook. The handwriting on it was obviously not a person.


    "Who solved this for you?" Lin Wenshu is a little curious. These questions are very difficult. They are left by the teacher last class, but they are not in the textbook.


    LAN Yin pointed to Lu Xinghan beside her, and Lin Wenshu was stunned. Her face also changed.


    Lu Xinghan side eye looked at him, with disdain and a trace of ridicule, as if to say that such a simple topic he can''t do.


    Lin Wenshu squeezed his hands tightly, pulled his lips at LAN Yin, and then got up and went back to his seat.


    He was very unhappy.


    He always thought that a boy with a good family like Lu Xinghan must be a stubborn boy, and racing is just for fun. But he didn''t expect that his performance was very good, and even he could keep the same level as him without frequent practice.


    And his study is the same.


    In addition to practice every day, he stayed up late to study hard to get into the top ten of the grade. However, he looked so relaxed, played with friends, never did homework in his spare time, but he was the first in the grade easily.


    You can even have blue.


    Lin Wenshu does not deny that he is jealous and wants to go crazy.

 Chapter 3096

    During the recess, Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen go to play basketball. LAN Yin and Lin Wenshu go to the teacher to deliver their homework.


    Lu Xinghan rejected the teacher''s decision to make him monitor. Now the monitor of his class is Lin Wenshu, who is also the representative of Chinese class, while LAN Yin is the representative of mathematics class.


    On the way back, passing the playground, LAN Yin looks at Lu Xinghan''s figure, and her mouth can''t help bending.


    Although it was a very small change of expression, Lin Wenshu still caught it, and his heart sank slightly when he followed her eyes.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help asking: "you Together? "


    The blue Yin side Mou sees toward him and realizes to lightly point to descend a head: "EH."


    There is nothing to say. Since Lin Wenshu treats her as a friend, she will treat him as a friend.


    Lin Wenshu''s eyes darkened and he gently pulled his lower lip toward the front. "I didn''t expect that."


    LAN Yin said with a smile: "what didn''t you think of? I should not be a good girl in your heart, right


    She thinks she is rebellious, compared with other girls in the class.


    Lin Wenshu shook his head, the warm sunshine sprinkled on him, looking at her eyes is depressed, "did not expect that you will be with him."


    LAN Yin gave him a look, then laughed and slowed down She did not expect that she would be with Lu Xinghan.


    What I didn''t expect was They won''t be together long.


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and covered up her emotions.


    Lin Wenshu looked at her and stopped. He was a little nervous. "Yinyin, actually I..."


    LAN Yin looks at him suspiciously, but without waiting for him to say it, a basketball flies in front of them and rolls to the grass.


    LAN Yin was startled and stepped back. Looking at the creator there, she felt helpless. She sighed and said to Lin Wenshu, "go back first."


    Holding up the basketball, LAN Yin went to Lu Xinghan and threw the ball to them, "what are you doing? It''s very dangerous. Do you know? "


    Lu Xinghan gently snorted, "as long as I don''t hit you."


    Lanyin is very helpless, "don''t be like this, or I will be angry."


    Lu Xinghan narrowed his eyes and stepped forward unhappily. He looked at her closely. "Are you going to be angry for Lin Wenshu and me?"


    He seems to have passed the period of voice change, and his voice is lower and more magnetic than before. With a bad smile in her eyes, LAN Yin moves back subconsciously and pushes him angrily, "I''m going back."


    Lu Xinghan grabbed her arm, some overbearing mouth: "watch me play here, save the back and Lin Wen eyebrows to go."


    LAN Yin When did she get in touch with Lin Wen?


    Lin Wenshu stood not far away, watching the interaction between them, and slowly clenched his hands


    Fang Zichen is in a bad state today. His mind is full of pictures of kissing Luo Xiaoying, so he is always distracted and loses miserably.


    Lu Xinghan patted him on the shoulder, "remember to bring me breakfast for a month."


    Fang Zichen collapsed in despair: "ah! Not a week, Hank? My parents just got divorced! "


    Lu Xinghan took a sip of the water on the side, and his face was dripping with sweat. "What''s the relationship between your parents'' divorce and your breakfast delivery? And that''s what you said


    Fang Zichen sobbed bitterly and looked at LAN Yin pitifully, "sister LAN, can your man bully me?"

 Chapter 3097

    LAN Yin was blushed by his natural "your man" and felt very embarrassed.


    Lu Xinghan sat down beside LAN Yin, holding her shoulder, "don''t tease my daughter-in-law, she is easily shy."


    Fang Zichen was abused to death. He turned his eyes and left.


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes, took a deep breath and looked at him, "who is your daughter-in-law?"


    Lu Xinghan side Mou looks at her, "I say is you?"


    "You LAN Yin was a bit ashamed of being teased by him. She gave him a look, got up and left.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her back and laughed. He picked up the towel on one side and followed her. He stole a kiss on her side face when people didn''t pay attention to her. "I''m waiting for you at the school gate."


    LAN Yin is made by him heart a tight, stare at his back is very angry!


    This man is going too far!


    Give a little sunshine, it''s brilliant!


    Although the exam is just over, LAN Yin doesn''t dare to relax. Lu Xinghan brings her to eat dessert. She''s not idle either. Looking at her doing the test paper all the time, Lu Xinghan can''t help feeling a little upset. "Your grades are good enough. There''s no problem with the last one. Take a break?"


    "No, sometimes I don''t have time to understand all the knowledge that the teacher said, so I have to spend more time." LAN Yin said without raising her head.


    The rhythm of the fast class is much faster than that of the ordinary class. Now they are learning the textbook of the first volume of the third year of senior high school. The teacher in charge of the class said that they should finish all the study before the winter vacation, and review the whole year of the third year of senior high school.


    She has no talent for learning, so she has to work hard to keep up.


    Lu Xinghan felt that she was really pushing herself too hard. With a helpless sigh, he reached out and took away her papers and books and put them in his schoolbag. "A rest won''t affect your grades."


    Pushing juice and desserts in front of her, Lu Xinghan raised his eyebrows and said, "eat."


    LAN Yin looked at him speechless, and she was discouraged and didn''t fight him.


    "University Where do you like? " Lanyin stabbed the strawberry cake in front of her with a fork and opened her mouth tentatively.


    Lu Xinghan thought, "where do you like?"


    LAN Yin avoided his eyes. "It''s said that cherry blossoms in city a are very beautiful in spring. Big a is one of the best, so I want to go there."


    A city is warm in the South and belongs to the slow life city. It is famous for its cherry blossom.


    A university is also one of the top universities in China. Many celebrities come from there.


    Lu Xinghan nodded, eyes with doting, "then test a big."


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him. She couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you always so relaxed?"


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and gently wiped the cream from the corner of her mouth with his thumb, "because it''s useless to think so much, isn''t it?"


    It''s useless to think about so many things now Who knows.


    -


    after walking about 20 times in front of Luo Xiaoying''s house, Fang Zichen didn''t dare to ring the doorbell.


    Because last night he didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know how to kiss Luo Xiaoying. He didn''t know what she was feeling now, and whether she would be angry because of his offence.


    What if he''s drunk and a hooligan


    How do you explain that?


    Fang Zichen grabs his hair and sighs deeply, but the door next to him suddenly opens. Luo Xiaoying comes out with garbage and looks at him in a daze, "er..."


    Fang Zichen was so scared that he quickly stood up, put his hands in his pocket and put on a very serious look. He looked at her and coughed, "Oh, so coincidentally, do you live here?"

 Chapter 3098

    Luo Xiaoying looked at him in a daze. "Didn''t you know my family lived here long ago?"


    Fang Zichen''s face was a little embarrassed. He put his hands in his pocket and looked at her with guilty eyes. "That, last night Did you take me home? "


    He looked at her tentatively and let Luo Xiaoying lower her eyes subconsciously. He nodded her head gently. "Well, you called to let me pass."


    Fang Zichen is a little tight in the heart, don''t know how, some nervous, "that, that we, didn''t have what?"


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and looked at him, holding her hands together. "Don''t you remember?"


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Fang Zichen didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He didn''t even know what kind of answer he wanted.


    I''ve been wandering through the flowers for so many years. I''ve never been so nervous as I am now.


    "Well I don''t quite remember Fang Zichen moved his eyes and said low.


    Luo Xiaoying didn''t know whether she was happy or not. Her expression didn''t change. "Oh, nothing happened to us. Don''t worry."


    Fang Zichen heart a sink, slightly surprised to see to her.


    Why lie?


    They clearly


    Fang Zichen subconsciously wanted to question, but he held back. His chest seemed to be blocked by a big stone, so that he could not breathe.


    He found that he didn''t hate that kiss, even I want to prove something.


    Obviously, the people in front of him don''t think the same way.


    Clench hands, a strange anger in the heart jump up, Fang Zichen take a deep breath, endure, face some gloomy.


    Looking at her thin face, she said coldly: "nothing happened. I just want to tell you that there is no special need in the future. We don''t need to meet. You should know that I don''t like you."


    Eyes a dark, falling Sakura slowly droop eyes, fine eyelashes cast a shadow at the moment.


    Fang Zichen watched her not go and wanted to hear her answer.


    Luo Xiaoying just nodded, "OK."


    Take a deep breath, some tight eyes, Fang Zichen did not look at her, turned and left.


    It''s a fake to like him, isn''t it?


    Even if they refused to admit what happened between them, they could not even say that they liked him. What kind of liking is that?


    Oh, like other girls, she likes his appearance and family, not him at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, she sat on the bed and looked down at the floor. Half a sound, a drop of tears fell on the floor.


    Touch your lips with your fingers, and your heart hurts so much that you can''t speak.


    He still doesn''t like her.


    And forget what happened to them last night.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She didn''t ask for anything.


    She didn''t want to disturb his life.


    A girl like her doesn''t deserve him. He is the light, but she is the shadow.


    No matter how hard she tries, the light can''t see the shadow.


    Turning to her diary, Luo Xiaoying holds a pen, but she doesn''t know what to write. Looking at the quiet night outside the window, she writes down a line for a long time


    My first love is over. ¡¿


    it''s over before it starts.


    Tears can''t help falling, wet paper halo dye the font, become blurred.


    It turns out that it''s hard for people who don''t like to say they don''t like it, as if their hearts were torn open.


    However, it doesn''t matter. No matter how big the pain is, it will be cured with time. Fang Zichen She''ll forget it, too.

 Chapter 3099

    The winter night is cold and windy, and even light snow is gradually floating, which is very dreamy on this big new year''s Eve.


    Fang Ziling and Cui Jingjing went into the building carefully. When she saw LAN Yin lying on the floor, she trembled and covered her mouth. She almost screamed out!


    This new year''s countdown has a deep memory for Lanyin.


    Lu Xinghan calls LAN Yin and no one answers. He thinks she is busy and doesn''t hear. But after 12 o''clock, no one answers.


    He was in the army to accompany his parents for the new year. He was still far away from the city, so he had some worries.


    During this time, Fang Zichen was in a bad mood. He also went to the United States to spend the new year with his mother. Lu Xinghan could only let his autumn pants go to LAN Yin''s home to have a look.


    But Qiuku came to Lanyin''s house, but there was no one at home.


    "No one?" Lu Xinghan felt uneasy in his heart. "Are you sure? If she''s asleep, go over the wall and have a look. "


    Autumn pants over the wall came in, lying on the window to look inside, really no one.


    Snow a little cold, autumn pants wrapped up his down jacket and walked out, "is not blue sister to parents that new year?"


    Otherwise it''s too late to be at home.


    Lu Xinghan thinks it is unlikely.


    Although Lanyin didn''t say much, he also knew vaguely.


    After LAN manyun ran away, there is no news at all, so it is impossible to take LAN Yin to celebrate the new year.


    And her father seems to have some special, can not accept her, otherwise she will not always be a person.


    But now that it''s so late, she doesn''t have any friends. Where will she go?


    Lu Xinghan hung up his Qiuku and called LAN Yin many times. From no one answered to turning off the phone, his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    He took his coat and went outside. When he got to the door, his mobile phone rang and Fang Ziling''s name was flashing on the screen


    Hospitals.


    Even during the Spring Festival, there was no atmosphere of reunion in the hospital. The sound of the ambulance came in from the outside, which always made people uneasy.


    Lu Xinghan got out of the taxi and ran all the way into the hospital. Just as he wanted to go to the nurse station to ask, he saw the figure in the emergency department and ran over, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Ziling stood up with a pale face. Her hands and clothes were covered with blood. When she saw him, she cried, "I, I don''t know It''s Cui Jingjing! It''s Cui Jingjing, LAN Yin! It''s not me


    Cui Jingjing


    Clenching his hands, Lu Xinghan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He stepped forward to see the situation, but he couldn''t see anything. For a moment, he beat the wall with chagrin!


    Damn it!


    I knew that he should have taken LAN Yin to the army. I shouldn''t have let her go alone.


    At the beginning of the new year, Lanyin walked around the edge of life and death.


    Because Cui Jingjing didn''t have a standard, her liver was damaged. Fortunately, she came back early.


    But there are countless scars on the body, even multiple fractures.


    Lu Xinghan stayed by her side all night, looking at her scarred appearance, his heart was very painful


    Fang Ziling walked in cautiously, looking at him with some fear, "Xinghan..."


    Lu Xinghan slightly raised his eyes to see to her, just one eye then removed his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Ziling didn''t dare to look at LAN Yin. She swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice: "I, I want to talk to her today, but when I see her going out, I will follow her, and then she will meet Cui Jingjing That''s it. "


    Lu Xinghan clenched his chin, his eyes flushed, and looked at her sarcastically, "so you didn''t choose to help or call the police, did you?"

 Chapter 3100

    Fang Ziling immediately panicked, "I''m not..."


    "Get out." Lu Xinghan coldly looked away, "I will deal with this matter. Don''t look for her alone in the future."


    "Xinghan..." Fang Ziling was hurt by his indifference and tears fell down.


    Lu Xinghan closed his eyes and said, "get out."


    Fang Ziling took a deep breath and took a look at LAN Yin who was still sleeping. She turned and walked out.


    Lanyin woke up the next day. On the first day of the new year, she was in the hospital.


    Lu Xinghan takes good care of her, and doesn''t say anything. LAN Yin wants to ask if he doesn''t accompany his parents and so on, but she can''t look at him.


    Lanyin''s body still can''t leave the hospital, miss the start of school, she was a little worried, because Lu Xinghan also because of taking care of her not to go to school.


    Now senior three, soon to college entrance examination, how can he accompany her to waste time?


    In the morning, Lu Xinghan took the basin to help her wash her face and brush her teeth. LAN Yin recovered a lot during this time, but her face was still pale and weak, and she lost a lot of weight.


    She sat on the bed with her long hair on both sides, her hands in plaster, and her eyes following Lu Xinghan.


    After a while, she could not help but speak, voice a little hoarse, "when do you go to school?"


    Lu Xinghan wiped his hands, looked at her and answered faintly: "wait for you to leave the hospital."


    LAN Yin frowned. "I have a nurse here. You don''t have to accompany me."


    Lu Xinghan sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed. After the snow, the warm sunshine came in from the window and sprinkled on him.


    He looked at her with some firmness. "I won''t leave you until you get better."


    LAN Yin moved her lips, lowered her eyes and opened the topic. "Forget it, they won''t do anything about me. It''s all over."


    During this time, Lu Xinghan didn''t mention Cui Jingjing, but she was worried that the more she did, the more she was afraid that Lu Xinghan would do something impulsive.


    Lu Xinghan''s face sank slightly. Looking at her eyes, he couldn''t believe, "you just said it? Do you know you almost died? "


    How could she let it go?


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and tightened her throat. "What else? I have beaten them before, and there is no camera near the construction site. I can''t find any evidence if I want to call the police. I don''t want to be involved with them any more. Let''s just forget it. "


    Maybe it''s because she provoked too much that she would get the pain.


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, looked aside, his face was very tight, "you can forget it, I can''t."


    He''s going to make them pay.


    LAN Yin looked at him and worried, "Lu Xinghan, I''m really OK, you don''t do anything, you go to school quickly, the college entrance examination is coming soon, do you know?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her worried eyes, reached for her gently into his arms, "I will not delay the college entrance examination, you will not, we agreed to go to a big."


    LAN Yin leaned on his shoulder, feeling slightly sour. Listening to his words, she was suddenly gloomy


    She can''t go with him to a university.


    The cherry blossom there is very beautiful, but she can''t accompany him to see it.


    It will take a while for LAN Yin to recover from the wound, and her broken hand needs rehabilitation training, so she still advises Lu Xinghan to go back to class.


    Lu Xinghan had no choice but to promise her that he would come back to accompany her during class time and help her hire a nurse to take care of her, otherwise he would not be at ease.

 Chapter 3101

    And some things he had to deal with before Lanyin went to school.


    At the beginning of the third year of senior high school, many people who love to play have begun to work hard in their last year.


    For Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin not to go to school, the teacher explained that one went out to play with his parents and didn''t come back, the other was sick and recuperated at home.


    Although there are some scandals between them, we won''t think of them going together after a long time.


    Lu Xinghan came a little late. He went to deliver breakfast to LAN Yin before he came. The teacher was in class. He swaggered in through the back door and sat down without saying hello.


    As a teacher, he didn''t dare to say anything, and he felt that Lu Xinghan was a bit strange today. Although Lu Xinghan was not a good student, at least he knew how to be polite. He would not be late and leave early, and his grades were very good.


    It''s really frustrating for her to be late and not say hello like today.


    Fang Ziling sat in front of him. She couldn''t help looking back at him and slowly clenched her hands.


    She knew that Lu Xinghan didn''t come to class during this period. She didn''t go out to play with her parents at all, but was taking care of LAN Yin.


    But she called him countless times during this period of time, and he refused to answer and listen to her explanation. Because he was with LAN Yin every day, she did not dare to go to him.


    She admitted that it was wrong for her to watch LAN Yin beaten by Cui Jingjing. She didn''t help or even call the police, so she felt guilty when facing LAN Yin.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong. At that moment, she peeps around and looks at LAN Yin''s being beaten without fighting back. She has a little pleasure in her heart.


    Even I hope she dies.


    Is she really cruel?


    But But LAN Yin is not suitable for Lu Xinghan.


    Looking back, Fang Ziling took a deep breath and forbeared.


    It doesn''t matter. Mom said that she had solved everything. She didn''t have to do anything. Just wait for the landing star to come to her.


    After class, Fang Ziling wanted to explain to Lu Xinghan, but saw him stand up and walk to Cui Jingjing''s position.


    With his hands on the table, Lu Xinghan stares at Cui Jingjing. His ambiguous posture and smiling eyes make people have no resistance.


    Cui Jingjing was completely stunned.


    "Do you have time in the evening?" His voice is low and magnetic. When his eyes are smiling, they will discharge naturally.


    Cui quietly swallowed saliva, completely looked stupefied, Lengleng nodded.


    Lu Xinghan hooked his lips. "Let''s go out and play together."


    Cui Jingjing responded with some joy, "really?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded: "how? Don''t you want to go? "


    "I want to go!" Cui quietly quickly nodded, looking at his eyes with obvious admiration, "then we, see you in the evening."


    Lu Xinghan stood up straight, "see you in the evening." He went out with his hands in his pocket and changed his face almost in the moment of turning.


    The classmates who witnessed this moment all felt sorry, but they didn''t expect that what Lu Xinghan liked was Cui Jingjing.


    Who doesn''t know that Cui is quiet and romantic. When she is her boyfriend, she has to be ready to wear countless green hats.


    Lu Xinghan came to find Fang Zichen and told him what happened recently. Fang Zichen was so angry that he said, "Damn it!"


    Lu Xinghan looked at both sides, "can you keep your voice down?"


    Fang Zichen couldn''t help it, "dare to bully sister LAN, I don''t want to live! Don''t worry. I''ll help you. I''ll take care of the two girls! "


    Lu Xinghan patted him on the shoulder, "you know what I know about this, don''t tell others."

 Chapter 3102

    evening.


    Lu Xinghan takes care of LAN Yin and gives her today''s review notes to help her explain.


    Almost eight o''clock, he took a look at the time, and then stood up, "I have something to go out for a while, you have a rest."


    LAN Yin looked at him in a daze and grabbed the corner of his clothes in a hurry. Her tone was a little uneasy, "where are you going?"


    Lu Xinghan looked back at her with a smile, "why? Can''t give up on me? "


    Lanyin pursed her lower lip and released her hand. "You don''t want to go to Cui Jingjing for their trouble, you know?"


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes, did not answer, but gently rubbed her hair, "gone."


    LAN Yin watched him leave a little uneasy, and her heart was in turmoil.


    He can''t do anything, can he?


    He''s not that special.


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Jingjing takes a taxi and comes to the place Lu Xinghan said. Standing on the street, he suddenly feels scared.


    It''s said that this place is only suitable for the underworld. Although the bar here is a hotel, I don''t know what shady business is running. How can Lu Xinghan come here to play?


    Cui Jingjing feels chilly around her. She can''t help rubbing her arms. She has been waiting for half an hour. Why hasn''t Lu Xinghan come yet?


    "Cui Jingjing?" Surprised voice just sounded behind, Cui quietly looked back, eyes slightly a shock, "Tong Wei?"


    Tong Wei came forward strangely and looked at her with some doubts, "Why are you here?"


    Cui quietly Leng next, did not answer, felt what, "that you how here?"


    Tong Wei holding a mobile phone, "someone sent me a text message to come over."


    Texting?


    Cui Jingjing''s heart sank, and he immediately thought of something. He turned around and wanted to run, but he was slowly approached, and his eyes were filled with fear, "Xinghan..."


    Lu Xinghan''s dark night seemed to blend with the dark night, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He slowly approached them, "how are you ready to go? Don''t you want to play? "


    Tong Wei also realizes what, turns around and wants to run, but is blocked by Fang Zichen.


    "What are you running for? "Guilty?" Fang Zichen hates such a vicious girl!


    Cui Jingjing and Tong Wei are forced to the corner and are scared, "what do you want to do? Lanyin asked you to come, didn''t she? "


    Fang Zichen was impatient, raised his hand and almost fanned, "I don''t beat women, but you don''t have to be like this."


    Cui Jingjing and Tong Wei shrink their necks in fright.


    "She made me do it! It''s none of my business Tong Wei immediately shirks her responsibility. She originally hated LAN Yin because her boyfriends were gone and she was expelled from the school. But if Cui Jingjing didn''t instigate her, she would not dare to go to LAN Yin again.


    Cui quietly stares at her and knows that she is unreliable!


    Lu coldly took out his mobile phone and opened the video to Fang Zichen. "I don''t like to embarrass girls, but my people are seriously injured because of you. Now you admit to your mobile phone that I can let you go."


    Tong Wei swallows her saliva and immediately wants to open her mouth. Cui Jingjing pulls her to the back!


    Cui Jingjing steps forward and stares at the landing star, "you defend LAN Yin so much, do you know what happened to her before?"


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes sank and his eyes were cold. "What do you want to say?"


    Cui Jingjing swallowed his saliva nervously and fearfully, but pretended to be calm and took out his mobile phone from his bag, ordered it and handed it to him, "take a look at this, I think you''ll regret having a relationship with her."


    Lu Xinghan looked down, slowly reached for it, opened the video above, and sank inch by inch with the play


    PS: This article won''t go too fast. It''s almost over. It''s in the finishing phase!! Report to President daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·You can remember sousou. It''s very good-looking. This time, I changed my writing style and prepared to write a story about big favours and small abuses. The president''s character is also very paranoid, awkward and overbearing. But he is only good to the female leader. He is still silent. He is exposed to the truth and still wants face. He is very loving.

 Chapter 3103

    Every scene made his heart ache.


    He thought that he finally understood why Lanyin always helped those bullied people, why she refused anyone''s approach like a hedgehog, and why she wanted to be a reporter.


    Take a deep breath, Lu Xinghan gently opened the door, looked up, Lanyin quietly fell asleep, only a small lamp at the head of the bed.


    He went in, closed the door, sat down beside the bed, and watched her sleeping face.


    She lost a lot of weight, lying on her side, half face buried in the pillow, looking very insecure.


    Lu Xinghan gently held her hand and stood by her mouth to accompany her.


    No wonder she didn''t accept him at first, because she had been hurt so much.


    Step by step toward him, is it extremely difficult for her?


    Lanyin sleeps uneasily. She rubs her pillow and feels something. She slowly opens her eyes and looks at him vaguely. "You''re coming."


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes were affectionate with heartache, "well."


    LAN Yin blinked. Seeing the heavy sky outside, she couldn''t help saying, "where have you been?"


    Lu Xinghan did not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    LAN Yin frowned and said, "are you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly leaned over and pressed her on his cool lips.


    He gazed at her with open eyes, just quietly, without any other excessive behavior.


    LAN Yin looks at his quiet eyes, her heart trembles, and some slightly sour emotions seem to come out


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand to cover her face and looked at her deeply, "sleep."


    Lanyin looked at him. "What about you?"


    Lu Xinghan laughed and said, "why? Want me to sleep with you? "


    "Cut..." Blue Yin some remorse, "you hurry home, I can take care of myself now."


    Lu Xinghan nodded, looking very aggrieved, "Oh, I don''t need to be hurt, it''s heartache!"


    Lanyin gently beat him, with a little girl''s coquetry, "come on, you don''t always run here, concentrate on review."


    Lu Xinghan sighed, "Why are you more wordy than my mother?"


    Blue Yin white he one eye, looking at a certain place suddenly open mouth: "if don''t pass a big how to do?"


    Lu Xinghan saw a trace of loss in her eyes, "do you mean me or you?"


    Blue Yin low low Mou, don''t know how to answer.


    Lu Xinghan held her hand and seriously replied, "if I can''t pass the exam, I will accompany you to college. My team can go anywhere."


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him, "what if it was me?"


    Lu Xinghan thought, looking very relaxed, "then I''ll fill in the university you can enter and join you."


    LAN Yin felt a little pain in her heart and slowly raised her hand to point his face. "Why are you so nice to me..."


    It''s hard for her to give up.


    Lu Xinghan kisses the back of her hand, eyes gently doting, "you are my girlfriend, I am not good, who is good to you?"


    Blue Yin astringent eyes, some sour, "I''m not worth it."


    "I say you deserve it." His tone sounded stubborn, like a child.


    LAN Yin couldn''t help bending her lips, slowly closed her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Lu Xinghan watched her fall asleep, put her hand into the quilt, and then lay down on the sofa beside her, with her neck resting on her arm, looking out at the quiet night outside the window

 Chapter 3104

    I''ve almost recovered from the sun in my wheelchair recently.


    Lu Xinghan pushed her to walk in the back garden, looking at her with low eyes, suddenly a smile, "there is a feeling that we are old."


    LAN Yin was stunned and realized what he meant. Her cheek was hot. "You''re old."


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and soft eyes, "yes, maybe when I get old, I''ll be the one in the wheelchair, and you''ll have to push me then."


    Blue Yin shallow curved lower lip, eyeground is a gray bitter.


    Hands on legs gently move, looking at the front can not help but say: "how do you know I will accompany you to the old?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and thought, "well Because I''m a special person. "


    Then he leaned over to her ear, "and I believe no one can stand your bad temper except me."


    Blue Yin low Mou a smile, raised hand to touch his face, "you just bad temper."


    Lu Xinghan pushed her to stop in front of the bench, pressed the handbrake, sat down on the bench, and naturally put his hand on her leg, "isn''t it good to come out in the sun?"


    LAN Yin looked at his angular face and gently nodded, "well."


    Lu Xinghan took one of her hands and gently massaged her fingers. "Maybe I can leave the hospital next week. No one in your family can''t take care of you. Why don''t you go and live with me?"


    He looked at her, let Lanyin some accident, "live with you?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her reaction with a smile, "why? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Lanyin was looking at him, a little embarrassed, silently looked away, "you don''t joke, how can I live with you."


    Lu Xinghan felt that her theory was too simple. "Why can''t you live with me? Anyway, I''m on my own and you''re on your own. Make do with it. It''s inconvenient for you to hurt your hands and legs. "


    Make do with it?


    What he said is really easy.


    It''s hard for LAN Yin to feel embarrassed about being a girl.


    Although they are girlfriends and girlfriends, it''s really That''s too much.


    Although I know that nothing will happen, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Besides, she has never been with other boys.


    "No, I can take care of myself." Blue Yin lowers eyes to refuse a way.


    In the past, when I was alone, I couldn''t do it. I didn''t need so much trouble.


    Although LAN Yin refuses, Lu Xinghan is still very persistent She stayed at her home after she was discharged.


    LAN Yin looked at him sitting on the sofa of her home with long hands and long feet. She had no choice but to say, "I can walk now. Although my hands have plaster, it will be OK after two days. You don''t have to guard me."


    Lu Xinghan''s attitude is firm, "no, what if you accidentally fall? You almost fell in the hospital just now. Since you don''t want to live with me, I can live with you. "


    Lanyin bit her lower lip. "We don''t have a spare room. Do you sleep in my grandmother''s room?"


    Lu Xinghan swallowed saliva, looking at the sofa is good, "if you have the heart, I can sleep on the sofa."


    LAN Yin was defeated by his thick skin. She stepped forward and softened her voice. "Don''t make trouble. It''s very late. Hurry back to your home."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her, "I didn''t make trouble. I didn''t do anything to you. Isn''t it a room in the hospital? And what else can I do for you? "


    The excuse of tutoring has attracted LAN Yin. She has fallen behind a lot and needs tutoring.

 Chapter 3105

    Finally, Lanyin asked him to make a floor in his room.


    Looking at him making two quilts, Lanyin was still worried, "is it too thin? Don''t catch a cold


    Lu Xinghan took off his coat and lay down. He covered the quilt and looked up at her slightly. "It''s OK. I''m in good health. Go to sleep quickly. I have to go to school tomorrow."


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and lay down in silence


    In the middle of the night, Lu Xinghan was so cold that he sat up.


    There is no heating in the old house, and it''s just snowed. The floor has air conditioning. Even if it''s covered with quilts, it''s stiff with ice.


    After a look at LAN Yin, she was fast asleep, but her hands felt cold.


    It''s strange that you don''t get sick.


    Lu Xinghan sighed softly, put on her coat and sat down on the chair. She thought that she would coax LAN Yin to live with him. Otherwise, she would get sick because of the cold weather.


    Lanyin''s right foot is injured and her left hand is in plaster cast. She looks very embarrassed. Lu Xinghan takes her to school all the way.


    Almost to the door when Lanyin ready to come down, but Lu Xinghan did not stop, directly into the school.


    His school''s "public figures" are the focus of attention everywhere they go. For a moment, all the students who come to school are staring at them.


    "What are you doing?" Lanyin patted him on the back. If he had a good foot, he would have gone down.


    Lu Xinghan side Mou looked at her one eye, "sit well."


    Lu Xinghan rode the car to the teaching gate. Fang Zichen was waiting there sleepily. Seeing them coming, he hurried forward, "sister LAN, go! I''ll carry you upstairs. "


    "Ah?" LAN Yin looks at him with a face covered with circles.


    Lu Xinghan gives the car to Fang Zichen and holds LAN Yin up directly. "She can''t carry her back with plaster cast on her hand."


    Fang Zichen held the bicycle with a confused face.


    So Can''t he hold it?


    Let him get up early, school is to give him parking?


    Woo woo, what a pity he is!


    "What are you doing? Come on, put me down! I can walk by myself


    Lu Xinghan holds LAN Yin upstairs, and almost everyone sees it. LAN Yin is very embarrassed, but he hugs her tightly when she wants to get down. With the threat, she uses it all. "Don''t move. After a while, she will fall and go to the hospital again."


    The blue Yin spirit is not good, feel around have innumerable laser beam to come over.


    In one morning, the story of Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin together had spread.


    Lanyin finds that her position has been changed to the second row near the window and close to the heating. Her deskmate is a simple boy who will help her with her homework, but she doesn''t dare to talk to her.


    With the teacher''s attitude to her are a lot of soft, understanding her injury can not participate in morning exercises.


    Lanyin knows that all this is arranged by Lu Xinghan. She doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Lin Wenshu came to ask after class, but he didn''t say anything. Lanyin always felt that he wanted to say nothing.


    Fang Ziling sat across from her, looking at her from time to time, but she didn''t speak to her. After class, she went out with another girl.


    Lanyin knew that she had been in the dark at the construction site that day, and she called 120.


    As for Cui Jingjing


    She went to the position before LAN Yin. She was very quiet and looked haggard. More importantly Those valets around her ignored her. It was like before she became Lanyin.


    It''s an alien in the class, which seems out of place.


    PS: "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy" you remember the past collection support, comment on it. I feel very well written, the man is a proud and domineering president! The female owner is a little woman who will be punished for her flaws. It''s very comfortable for her to unite with others and abuse dregs and dogs.

 Chapter 3106

    LAN Yin doesn''t know what Lu Xinghan has done during this period, but she must find a chance to ask him.


    Morning exercises Lin Wenshu the first to come back, he looked at LAN Yin, hesitated or came forward, "Yin Yin."


    LAN Yin looked at him and thought of something. She bent her lips. "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Just now, he wanted to stop talking.


    Lin Wenshu nodded, but didn''t wait to say anything. Someone in the class had already come in. It was inconvenient for him to open his mouth. He just said it was noon.


    LAN Yin thought Lin Wenshu was a little strange, but she didn''t ask much.


    Lu Xinghan came in with one hand in his pocket and came to her, "I''ll help you buy dinner at noon, and you''ll sit down."


    Then he went to the back.


    Lanyin has some helplessness for his overbearing, but she doesn''t know what to say. She opens the book to cover herself, but her eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of Cui Jingjing passing by. Her eyes are full of resentment, but they almost move away.


    At noon, Lu Xinghan helped her buy dinner. The classroom was very quiet, so LAN Yin could also ask, "what did you do to Cui Jingjing?"


    Lu Xinghan a meal, the fundus flashed something, "I can do to her."


    "Don''t mix." Lanyin is very serious, "speak quickly."


    Lu took a deep breath, put down his chopsticks and looked at her, "I''m just letting her taste the pain you''ve suffered. It''s nothing."


    During this time together, LAN Yin can naturally understand Lu Xinghan''s character.


    He is free and unrestrained, looks sunny and cheerful, but after a long time, you will find that some small paranoia and hegemony in his bones will break out at a certain time.


    It''s very loyal and protective.


    Love and hate are very clear.


    Lanyin can''t beat him sometimes.


    But she knew that Lu Xinghan would be impulsive, so she didn''t want him to make trouble for himself.


    "Don''t do that. I have nothing to do with it. I gave it back to her that time, but now it''s over. It''s good not to interfere with each other." Lanyin thought about it and said patiently, "so don''t do anything for me. I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. Can you review well?"


    Looking at her seductive eyes, Lu Xinghan couldn''t help laughing: "do I look like a child in your eyes? You know that even if you don''t interfere with each other, she won''t let you go so easily unless you transfer. "


    Some people''s psychology is distorted, no matter how you will not change her mind.


    Her indifference will only make Cui Jingjing hate her more. One injury will inevitably lead to the second injury.


    It''s like a vicious circle.


    LAN Yin knows what Lu Xinghan said, because she has experienced it.


    Close next double eyes, blue Yin facial expression some bad, "that is also my business, have nothing to do with you, you don''t mix in."


    He should not be involved in such a thing. His future is bright and beautiful.


    Lu Xinghan stood up and looked angry. "It''s also my business. Don''t get involved."


    LAN Yin is helpless to see him go out. She is very tired at the moment. She suddenly looks forward to the college entrance examination coming soon and ending her life here soon.


    However, the end of high school, does not also mean that they are about to end it?


    LAN Yin learned from Lin Wenshu about what Lu Xinghan recently did to Cui Jingjing.


    "He is very targeted at her, and several of his friends often make fun of Cui Jingjing. During your absence, Cui Jingjing cleans the class. It can be seen that Lu Xinghan hates him very much." Lin Wenshu could guess something. Looking at the plaster on LAN Yin''s arm, he tentatively said: "the wound on your body Is it Cui Jingjing? "

 Chapter 3107

    LAN Yin looked away and didn''t answer. Lin Wenshu could guess the score.


    In the middle of their chat, Lu Xinghan was called to the teacher''s office.


    The head teacher was very dissatisfied with some of his recent behaviors, "Lu Xinghan, what''s the matter with you? Do you know this is a school! It''s not a place for love! Your behavior in the morning has brought a very bad demonstration to the students. Do you know that? "


    She is so angry!


    Lu Xinghan stood in front of her with his hands behind his back. His expression was very relaxed. "Did the teacher say that I came to school with LAN yin?"


    On hearing this, the teacher in charge of the class added more gas, "otherwise? Lu Xinghan, the college entrance examination is about to begin. Do you know? I know you study well, but you can''t neglect it like this, you know? How many times does the teacher want to tell you not to fall in love! You will regret growing up in the future. Do you know? "


    Lu Xinghan looked like a sincere and good student. "Teacher, I just saw that Lan Yin was hurt and helped. Shouldn''t the mutual help between classmates be right?"


    The head teacher was stunned by his rhetorical question, "er We should help each other, but we should also talk about methods, right? "


    "She hurt her leg. It''s hard for her to go upstairs. The teacher saw it, didn''t she?" Lu Xinghan a face of calm, a very good attitude, "you can rest assured that the teacher, I will be with her after the college entrance examination."


    The head teacher nodded. For a moment, he walked in and said, "this is about the same..."


    Lu Xinghan turned around and went out. The head teacher responded that something was wrong, "Hey!"


    Is she being surrounded by students?


    Now the children are more and more shameful!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan came back to the classroom and saw LAN Yin and Lin Wenshu talking together. He frowned and walked over unhappily, "are you out?"


    LAN Yin looked at him and gently nodded, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    "Going to the bathroom won''t call me?" He spoke discontentedly, took a look at Lin Wenshu, and went back to his seat.


    Lin Wenshu looked at him and was very upset. He nodded with LAN Yin and went back.


    LAN Yin looked back at Lu Xinghan and said in silence: "a small family."


    I''ve never seen him so jealous before.


    Everyone is jealous.


    After school, LAN Yin deliberately lingers until the end, so that everyone will not see her go with Lu Xinghan and talk about it.


    Lu Xinghan is waiting for her while playing games. Cui Jingjing is the only one left in the classroom cleaning.


    To tell you the truth, LAN Yin saw Cui Jingjing on duty for the first time in her class for such a long time, and she remembered that it was not Cui Jingjing today.


    But she was quiet and seemed to have no objection.


    Fang Zichen swaggered in with a drink and a schoolbag, "sister LAN, are you better?"


    LAN Yin looked at him and bent her lips. "I''m ok. Haven''t you gone yet?"


    Fang Zichen sat down on her deskmate''s desk and shook his head. "I''ll go with you. Anyway, I''ll go home alone."


    LAN Yin feels that Fang Zichen seems to be in a low mood recently. She doesn''t know if it''s because of her parents.


    "Then I''ll clean up and go." LAN Yin said.


    Fang Zichen looked at Cui quietly mopping the floor. He pulled his lips and suddenly dropped the juice on the ground. "Hey, come here and drag this side."


    Cui quietly straightened up and looked at him, his eyes suddenly turned red, but he still bit his teeth and reluctantly went to mop up.


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and had a look. There was no special expression.

 Chapter 3108

    LAN Yin didn''t know how she should feel.


    She knows Cui Jingjing is very annoying, but she doesn''t want Lu Xinghan to become the same person as Cui Jingjing.


    Fang Zichen went to push the car. Lu Xinghan slowly carried her downstairs. The school people were almost gone, so no one saw her.


    LAN Yin held his neck with one hand, looked at his handsome face and pursed her lips. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking, "what did you do to Cui Jingjing?"


    Fang Zichen low Mou sees to her, the tone is still at will disdain, "what can I do to her."


    Lanyin patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t interrupt. If you don''t do anything, can she listen to you?"


    And look so haggard.


    Lu Xinghan frowned slightly, sighed, and spoke patiently: "I just treat her in her own way, let her also enjoy the feeling of being isolated, and it''s not right for her to do wrong and pay the price."


    He looked down at her, the light in his eyes was cold and fierce.


    When did LAN Yin find out that Lu Xinghan was a little extreme and even had a strong heart?


    It''s about this time.


    But at that time, she didn''t really know each other, otherwise she would not dare to cheat this man and run away.


    Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen escorted her home. At the door, Fang Zichen went home first.


    Lu Xinghan takes her into the room, turns around and wants to pour a glass of water. LAN Yin grabs her hand and looks up at him with a trace of worry in her clear eyes. "That''s enough. Whatever you do to Cui Jingjing is enough. I don''t want you to become the same perpetrator as her."


    And even if she wants to get something back, she should do it herself.


    He is a man who lives in the light and should not participate in those dark and disgusting things.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and flashed what had happened to her before. He lowered his eyes and held her hand in a low voice. "Lan Yin, I''m your boyfriend. Do you always tell me so clearly?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Lanyin subconsciously wants to explain, but Lu Xinghan impatiently explains: "well, no matter what you mean, in short, you were beaten to death, almost let me lose you. I can''t swallow this breath, but you can rest assured that I have the sense of propriety."


    Then he looked at her eyes painfully and complicatedly, "and you know what? Only powerful people won''t be bullied, and repeated tolerance will only lead to those people''s intensified bullying. "


    He has not experienced it, but he has seen it.


    People say that school is a time of innocence and beauty, but it is because of innocence and beauty that the things they do will be inadvertently taken over many years later.


    Those people will only talk with a smile, feel that they are joking, but only the hearts of the victims will leave indelible scars.


    No matter how long you go through it, the pain is there.


    But it''s because what happened in the school, in our opinion, is just children''s general fighting, so that they can only smile bitterly and say it doesn''t matter.


    Doesn''t it matter?


    It doesn''t matter.


    LAN Yin grasped his hand and relaxed. She was touched by something in her heart. She took a deep breath and turned her head away. "You don''t want to do that."


    Lu Xinghan''s face sank. "Do you have to do this?"


    "Do you have to?" LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him persistently, "do you know why I didn''t want to be with you at the beginning?"

 Chapter 3109

    Lu Xinghan''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "Because I don''t want you to be like me." LAN Yin looked at him and said, "you are a person living in the light. You are different from me. I don''t want you to do anything against the rules for me. Do you think your teacher won''t know? The college entrance examination is coming soon. Have you ever thought about it? "


    She didn''t want to delay his future because of her own affairs.


    Why doesn''t he understand?


    Lu Xinghan clenched his chin, looked away, and said: "then you''ll think I''m nosy."


    Then he turned and went out.


    LAN Yin sighed softly, raised her hand and scratched her hair. She was very upset.


    Lu Xinghan seems to be angry because of LAN Yin''s words. She doesn''t appear at night, and she hasn''t called or sent a text message to her.


    Lanyin knows that her words must hurt his self-esteem. He treats her wholeheartedly, but she just wants to alienate him.


    But


    She has no choice.


    College entrance examination is coming soon, they There''s not much time, is there?


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Zichen boring back home, just into the community will see in front of the fall of Sakura.


    She combed two low ponytail, dressed in school uniform, carrying a schoolbag, head habitually low, wearing glasses, looking a little silly.


    Fang Zichen unconsciously bent his lips, riding a little slow down, waiting for her to walk towards him.


    Luo Xiaoying slightly raised her eyes to see him, but with a flustered look, she ran away from the other side of the path


    It looks like a ghost.


    One foot to stop, Fang Zichen looked at her running away figure, can''t help but smile.


    What do you mean?


    Hiding from him?


    Luo Xiaoying It''s really possible!


    He doesn''t really want to see her, either, OK?


    Luo Xiaoying ran for a long time before she stopped. Looking at Fang Zichen''s figure, she took a breath and continued to walk slowly.


    Stepping on their own shadow, my heart suddenly some sour.


    She remembered and understood what Fang Zichen said at her door that night, so So she will slowly forget him.


    First It''s better to never see him.


    As long as you don''t see him, you''ll forget.


    After that, she will meet a new person, get married and have children, and live an ordinary but happy life.


    She was dreaming like this.


    -


    early in the morning.


    LAN Yin came out with a walking stick and a schoolbag on her back. She saw some accidents when she saw the autumn pants waiting there. "Autumn pants?"


    "Sister LAN!" Akiku bit the hamburger and waved. He stopped the car and ran towards her. He took out another hot hamburger from his bag and said, "here you are."


    LAN Yin looked at him and laughed. She reached for him and said, "thank you, but what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll take you to school." Qiuku raised his hand to help his round glasses, went to her side, took her arm, "walk up."


    LAN Yin was helped by him and sat down in the back of the bicycle. She was a little strange. "Aren''t you in No.3 middle school? Can you send me to school in time? "


    Two or three pajamas ate the hamburger and nodded: "it''s time! You just sit tight! "


    LAN Yin grabs his clothes and thinks about it. She immediately knows, "Lu Xinghan asked you to come."


    Qiuku serious riding, silly smile: "yes, originally let Zichen brother, but he didn''t know what to smoke today, so I came."


    LAN Yin curled her lips. She wanted to say that Lu Xinghan was really mean. She said that he was angry.


    With a sigh, Lanyin didn''t know what to do.


    PS: it''s more late in the holiday. It''s updated around 8:30 a.m., so I''ll sleep in.

 Chapter 3110

    On the way to school, Lanyin sees Cui Jingjing. She is pushed by a group of boys. She doesn''t know what to say.


    And the boys


    He used to play with Lu Xinghan.


    Gently frown, these are probably the same as LAN Yin''s imagination.


    She didn''t know how much Lu Xinghan wanted to do, but once the teacher knew, he would be punished.


    The college entrance examination is coming soon, but there can''t be any problems.


    But the guy didn''t listen to her.


    Autumn pants sent her to the door of the teaching building, Lanyin refused to let him send himself up, after all, he was too late for class.


    She''s almost healed. Walking with a crutch is no big problem.


    But as soon as she got to the first floor, she saw Cui Jingjing come forward from behind and walk by her side quickly. She didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Her hair was a little messy and her face looked very bad.


    LAN Yin thinks that she needs to have a good talk with Lu Xinghan.


    It''s been a while. That''s enough.


    It''s not that she doesn''t hate or don''t want to do anything, it''s just that the college entrance examination is coming, and she doesn''t want to let these things disturb them.


    Lu Xinghan has been here for a long time, lying on the back table to sleep.


    Lanyin''s current position is just opposite to him. When you look at him, you need to lean slightly, and it''s not convenient to talk.


    In the afternoon, LAN Yin and Lin Wenshu send their homework to the teacher''s office. When they get to the door of the classroom, Lin Wenshu suddenly pulls her.


    LAN Yin slightly, looking at him holding his palm, immediately pulled out, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wenshu looked at his hand lost mouth: "so hate me?"


    "Wenshu..." Lanyin looks at his face not quite right.


    Lin Wenshu sad look at her, "Yinyin, accompany the people around you, can''t it be me?"


    Clearly they are the first to meet, why did she choose another person?


    Lanyin''s eyes were slightly shocked. She could not help but step back. People around her embarrassed her a little. "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    Why do you say that all of a sudden?


    "I like you, Yinyin." Lin Wenshu looked at her seriously, with deep feeling in his eyes, "I''ve loved her for a long time."


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and frowned slightly.


    She knew what Lin Wenshu was thinking, but she knew and talked about two concepts.


    She was uncomfortable, embarrassed and helpless, and didn''t know how to refuse.


    As a friend and classmate, LAN Yin knows that Lin Wenshu is very good, but she only wants to be friends and classmate with him, and does not want to have any other relationship.


    "Yes..." LAN Yin subconsciously wants to refuse, but slightly raises her eyes to see Lu Xinghan standing there.


    He looked at her with a heavy face, bit his teeth, nodded, pulled his lower lip and entered the classroom.


    The eyes clearly said: "Lanyin, how are you!"


    Lin Wenshu looked along her eyes and didn''t see anything. He could not wait to bend slightly and grasped her shoulder. "Yinyin, can you consider me?"


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and gently took down his hand. She looked at him and said sorry: "I''m sorry for Wenshu. I''m just your friend."


    In the eyes of Lin Wenshu, the light went out.


    "I''m sorry, but thank you for liking me." But she couldn''t respond to him.


    LAN Yin turns around and enters the classroom. She looks at Lu Xinghan and wants to have a word with him, but he doesn''t even look at her.


    Cheapskate.


    If you don''t talk, you don''t talk.


    LAN Yin went back to her seat and put her arms on it. She was very upset


    She suddenly thought that the college entrance examination would come soon and end her high school life, but After high school, she and Lu Xinghan are over, aren''t they?

 Chapter 3111

    For several days in a row, Fang Zichen meets Luo Xiaoying in the community. She runs away like a ghost, which makes him feel more and more angry.


    In the evening, when I went out to play and saw her with another boy in the restaurant by the river, my anger finally broke out.


    And she was wearing a skirt, obviously makeup, glasses also removed, to the shoulder of long hair spread, a look is carefully dressed.


    Good!


    That''s how he likes it?


    You''re going out with another guy in the twinkling of an eye?


    Fang Zichen pursed his lips and walked towards them


    "Do you like it here?" The boy opposite spoke gently.


    Luo Xiaoying just wants to nod, behind then spreads to be full of angry mood, "she does not like!"


    Luo Xiaoying is stunned. Before she turns her head, Fang Zichen has already sat down beside her and put her arm on her shoulder. She looks at the boy opposite and squints. Then she looks at Luo Xiaoying and says, "what''s the matter, baby? Scared to see me? "


    Honey?


    Luo Xiaoying blinked. She didn''t know what was going on in front of her?


    He fondly pinched her face, eyes are very doting.


    "Honey?" Luo Ziqian looked at the boy in front of him and laughed, "who are you?"


    Fang Zichen coldly looked at him, "can''t you see that? I''m his boyfriend. "


    "Boyfriends?" Luo Ziqian picks his eyebrows, shakes his head with a smile, and looks at Luo Xiaoying''s mouth: "Luo Luo, your vision is a little bad. Find a pupil?"


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Zichen had a stomach of fire, see him say so immediately stood up.


    Luo Ziqian leaned back in his chair with provocation in his eyes, "I say you I don''t deserve it. "


    Bang!


    Words fall, square son Chen''s fist directly waved past, will fall son Qian to ground, by the way took turn over chair.


    "Ah Luo Xiaoying screamed and stood up. She watched them fight and quickly went forward to pull, "don''t fight!"


    In the confusion, I don''t know who pushed her and let her fall directly on the ground. Her arm scratched the ground and hurt very much!


    Fang Zichen looked at her and fell to the ground when he was distracted!


    "Brother!" Luo Xiaoying immediately rushed up to block Fang Zichen''s face, "don''t hit brother, he is my classmate!"


    Fang Zichen looked back at her in surprise, "brother?"


    Luo Ziqian touched the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and put Luo Xiaoying in his arms. "Boy, tease my sister in front of me. I don''t think you want to live anymore."


    Luo Xiaoying is very embarrassed and wants to find a ground crack to get in, "brother, you go back first. I have something to say to him."


    Luo Ziqian looked at her like this with some helplessness, raised his hand to take a look at the time, "if you don''t go home at ten, I will call your parents."


    Then he picked up the coat on the chair and left.


    Luo Xiaoying came forward and helped Fang Zichen up. Seeing the bruise on his cheekbone, she was very sorry. "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    Fang Zichen wiped the bloodstain of the corner of his mouth and looked at her calmly. "Is that your brother?"


    Luo Xiaoying nodded timidly.


    Fang Zichen just that person''s eyes, how also don''t resemble to kiss elder brother, "kiss elder brother?"


    Fall small cherry low low Mou, "cousin."


    "Oh Fang Zichen directly angry smile, looking at her dress more angry, "and cousin out to eat, as for dress so good-looking? And a skirt


    Luo Xiaoying grabbed the skirt and was wronged. Her eyes were slightly red. She raised her eyes and glared at him. "I know how I am. You''re not satisfied. I''m not wearing it for you!"

 Chapter 3112

    Fang Zichen was stunned by her.


    Luo Xiaoying turned around and left. She knew she was bad, but he didn''t have to beat her all the time, did he?


    She''s far away from him. What else does he want?


    Fang Zichen catches up, grabs her arm and blocks her way. "Luo Xiaoying, what do you mean


    Luo Xiaoying sucked her nose and her eyes were red. The wind beside the river disturbed her hair. She lowered her eyes and opened her mouth chokingly: "I, I think what you said before is very right. You don''t like me, but you don''t like me. Even if I look good, you don''t like me, so..."


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears, still afraid to look at him, "so I have decided not to like you."


    Fang Zichen''s eyes slightly sank, released his hand, staring at her slightly trembling feather lashes, "are you sure?"


    Luo Xiaoying tightened her hand and nodded heavily: "although it will be a little difficult, I will..."


    Fang Zichen looked at her dull eyes, stretched out his hand and forced her into his arms, side face against her ear, low mouth: "I don''t allow to fall cherry."


    Her heart shook violently.


    "You can only like me." He opened his mouth and hugged her more tightly.


    Breathing seems to have stopped, Luo Xiaoying opened her eyes a little inconceivable, a few seconds later heavily pushed him away, the back of the hand against the lips, some indignation, "you, you!"


    Fang Zichen''s ruffian smile: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You are such a bad person!" Luo Xiaoying stamped her feet angrily, "you don''t like me. Why should I like you? Do you think it''s funny to tease me like this? "


    Fang Zichen looked at her angry look and bent his lips. He put his hands in his pocket and bent down parallel to her line of sight. "Who said I don''t like you? I don''t like you. Will I kiss you? "


    Fall small cherry a Zheng, silly in situ.


    The palm covers to rub on her head, square son Chen unnatural turn round, side face mouth: "give you a chance to be my girlfriend, follow up."


    With that, he hooked the corner of his lip and walked forward. Maybe he didn''t go far before he felt her coming up. He laughed silently with low eyes, and his heart beat very fast.


    Fall small cherry follow in his behind a distance of position, low Mou looking at his shadow, dare not step on.


    He just said


    Be a girlfriend.


    Fang Zichen looked back at her and suddenly stopped, "Why are you so far away from me?"


    Luo Xiaoying stopped, bit her lower lip, raised her eyes and looked at him carefully, "you, you just said Let me be your girlfriend. "


    Is it true?


    Fang Zichen smiles, turns around and walks towards her, "yes, would you like to?"


    Why did Sakura blink


    Didn''t he hate her very much?


    Fang Zichen gently knocked her head, "you are stupid, I don''t mean I like you?"


    Huh?


    Did he say that?


    Fang Zichen looked at her silly appearance and didn''t expect her to understand. He gently sighed and stretched out his hand toward her, "go, send you home."


    Luo Xiaoying looked down at his palm, moved her finger, hesitated and carefully handed it out


    Fang Zichen suspected that she was too slow and grabbed her and led her forward. "Hey, stay away from your cousin. You are not allowed to wear a skirt when you meet him. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 3113

    Lu Xinghan was very upset.


    It''s OK to look at Lin Wenshu and LAN Yin''s confession face to face, but she doesn''t appreciate what she did.


    It''s like a kid knows how to fool around.


    Sullen after school, called pants to pick up LAN Yin, he went home.


    Lying on the bed looking at the mobile phone, Lu Xinghan was very depressed, "you take the initiative to call me, I will forgive you."


    Lu Zichen sat up and said nothing to himself.


    "Hello?" Hearing his voice, Lu Xinghan immediately hung up the phone.


    It works.


    Why hasn''t she called herself?


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath, threw his cell phone aside and sat there very upset.


    Can''t he go and apologize to her every time?


    But mother said that girls are to coax, not to mention Lanyin''s character is estimated to die will not take the initiative to contact him.


    He''s a man. It doesn''t seem to matter if he takes the initiative to apologize and ask for peace.


    Thinking, Lu Xinghan grabbed his mobile phone and went out, but he came back to the door and sat there depressed and scratched his hair.


    He didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize?


    If she doesn''t take the initiative to find him, it means that she doesn''t care about him. Today, she is still with that Lin Wenshu and listening to his confession!


    I don''t know if I refused


    Lin Wenshu


    I hate a man.


    Lu Xinghan took off his clothes and went to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yin is sent home by her autumn pants. After finishing her homework, she lies on the bed and has a rest. Looking at the cell phone on the black screen, she hesitates for a moment, takes it up, unlocks it and looks at it. There is no SMS, no phone. Are you really going to ignore her?


    But she is also concerned about him. If he really does too much to Cui Jingjing, his achievements will be affected.


    Why don''t you call him?


    LAN Yin bit her lip and hesitated. She found his phone number, but she didn''t press it. Finally, she closed her eyes and put it aside. She lay on her side and closed her eyes.


    Forget it, he''s angry now. I don''t think I''ll listen to anything I say to him. Let''s wait for him to calm down.


    There will be a test in two days. She needs to review well.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold war between LAN Yin and Lu Xinghan lasted for a whole week.


    In the process, LAN Yin went to the hospital to remove the plaster and recovered well in all aspects. Lu Xinghan led the team to participate in a small-scale race and won the first place.


    Qiuku asks LAN Yin to go to the celebration party in the evening.


    "Isn''t it good for me to go?" Lanyin thought that she hadn''t seen him for several days. Even in the class, two people were far away from each other.


    "It''s OK, sister LAN! Come here Qiuku coquettishly said, "I send you the address!"


    LAN Yin sighed helplessly at the hung up mobile phone. Anyway, if you go to the weekend tomorrow, you can go.


    When they come to the address mentioned by Qiuku, Lanyin drinks when she goes in. Boys are always noisy when they are together.


    LAN Yin says hello one by one, and is pushed to sit down beside Lu Xinghan. She looks at his cold face and doesn''t speak. She takes the juice in front of her and drinks it.


    Lu Xinghan but side Mou looked to her, "that is mine."


    LAN Yin, biting the straw, looked at him after a few seconds, "so?"


    Lu Xinghan swallowed his saliva, and his chin stretched over his head.


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and secretly laughed. It''s an awkward guy.


    "Here I am!"


    When the door was pushed open, Fang Zichen came late and led Luo Xiaoying to introduce to everyone: "ah, my girlfriend!"


    Everyone began to coax, Luo Xiaoying some embarrassed, holding Fang Zichen tight tight, to everyone shy nodded.


    "You go and play with sister LAN." Fang Zichen let her sit beside LAN Yin.

 Chapter 3114

    LAN Yin thinks Luo Xiaoying is so cute when she first sees her. Her simple double low ponytail and pink dress make her eyes swollen and small, but she laughs very cute.


    "Hello." Lanyin takes the initiative to say hello to her.


    They are a group of boys together, it is not easy to have a girl, she naturally likes very much.


    Luo Xiaoying nodded, hands on her knees a little nervous, "hello."


    Lanyin thinks that she may be more shy, and the girlfriends Fang Zichen talked about before are not the same, leaning over to help her get a new glass of juice, "here you are."


    Luo Xiaoying slowly took over, dare not look at her eyes, "thank you."


    Lu Xinghan glanced at her. He didn''t speak. His face was heavy.


    Boys always have to drink together. They get drunk after drinking. In the end, Lanyin and luoxiaoying can only send them back.


    After taking two cars and asking the waiter to help them up, LAN Yin takes a breath and looks at Luo Xiaoying, "well, do you know where Fang Zichen''s house is? Let them all live in his house, and I''ll take the three. "


    Luo Xiaoying nodded: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When she comes to Lu Xinghan''s house, with the help of the driver, LAN Yin helps the three of them to come out and sit at the door. Then she helps 3000 to go in and throw them on the sofa. Then she helps her Johns and throws them on another sofa. She watches them all snore and gasps with her hands crossed.


    Turn back to help Lu Xinghan.


    He seems to wake up, is staggering himself to go in, Lanyin see immediately forward to hold him, but just touched him by his hand, he was thrown away, blurred eyes angry looking at her, "don''t touch me."


    LAN Yin gave a silent smile and nodded: "OK, you can go in yourself. I''ll go."


    She turned and walked away, but her arm was grabbed by his hand, and she blurted out: "who let you go?"


    Lanyin looked at him. "What do you want?"


    Lu Xinghan dizzy brain flower, dragged her to shake for a while, unsteadily leaned against the tree behind, discontented mouth: "why don''t you contact me?"


    Lanyin suddenly found that Lu Xinghan was drunk and cute. She couldn''t help bending her lips and replied, "didn''t you contact me?"


    "Then you can''t call me first!" Lu Xinghan said angrily, looking aggrieved, "you You don''t care about me at all. "


    He directly sat on the ground, let LAN Yin have no way.


    Squatting down and looking at the way he ignored her at the beginning, he took the initiative to reach out and cover the back of his hand, "OK, don''t be angry, next time, next time I''ll contact you first, OK?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her bitterly, "do you like to quarrel with me?"


    Lanyin wronged very much, "it''s clear that you left first, and you don''t listen to people."


    Lu Xinghan opened his head like a child.


    LAN Yin sighed helplessly, reached out and held his cheek, took the initiative to kiss his lips forward, "I apologize, you don''t get angry."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her. He took her arm and gently pulled her into his arms.


    LAN Yin pushed twice and couldn''t open it, so she had to let him go.


    Leaning on his shoulder and looking at the sky above him, he suddenly said, "Lu Xinghan, let''s go to a city in summer vacation. Maybe we can still see cherry blossoms."


    Lu Xinghan leaned on her shoulder and seemed to be asleep. After a few seconds, he replied, "OK."


    She likes to go with him everywhere.


    PS: in summer vacation, I have nothing to do, and I have another fantasy work "Shangxian, don''t run, here comes the apprentice" which can be found in QQ reading bookstore, and other ports haven''t been synchronized yet. Change the style for the first time, I don''t know if you like it? If you like it, please collect it and leave a message after reading it. I can continue to write it. Slowly, other works have entered the end of the countdown. And "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Don''t forget to chase them together. After the end of the old book, these two new books will be written together. Some cute kids will suspect that I''m too greedy to chew. I want to tell you that I''ll write well. The reason why I''ve published this fantasy book now is that I just have inspiration these days. Maybe I''ll publish later. After the inspiration has passed, I don''t want to write any more. You can understand and rest assured that I won''t be less.

 Chapter 3115

    "What are you doing here?" Luo Xiaoying looked at him standing in front of him very nervous, see those girls look at her like that, very uncomfortable.


    She is quite famous in school. Everyone calls her ugly duckling. She doesn''t want Fang Zichen to suffer that kind of look.


    Fang Zichen looked at her submissive appearance, some speechless, reached for her shoulder backpack in hand, the other hand took her hand, "I''m your boyfriend, of course, is to pick you up."


    Luo Xiaoying was led by him to the bicycle. She was very uncomfortable. She lowered her head and broke his hand. "No, everyone saw it."


    "See what happened?" Fang Zichen took her hand and hung her schoolbag on the handlebar, "get on the bus."


    Fang Zichen took her away, not far away Mu Qingqing looked at the part-time job is to be angry!


    No wonder she thinks that there are so many changes in Sakura recently. It''s all for Fang Zichen!


    Shameless!


    Fang Zichen felt that the people behind were in a bad mood. He looked back at her and said, "am I so shameful? It''s furtive to be in love. "


    Fall small cherry droops eyes, low mouth: "no, everyone will laugh at you."


    Fang Zichen frowned, "what are you laughing at me for?"


    Luo Xiaoying slightly looked up at his side face, "joke you find an ugly duckling as a girlfriend."


    Fang Zichen''s eyes darkened slightly. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He found a place where there was no one to stop. He got off the car and stopped the bike. He looked at her seriously and said, "Luo Xiaoying, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself. Do you hear me?"


    Luo Xiaoying sat in the back seat and looked at him in a dazed way. "I''m not good-looking."


    "Is it?" Fang Zichen raised his hand to hold her cheek and looked at her seriously. "I think the more you look at her, the more you like her eyes. They are swollen and lovely. So are small freckles."


    He said so seriously, inexplicably let fall small cherry heart a tight, cheek hot some at a loss.


    Slowly raise hand to take away his hand, low Mou some shy, "I, you also said before I look not good-looking."


    Fang Zichen cough cough, some embarrassed, "that is, my aesthetic low shallow."


    I''m used to seeing those amazing beauties. Suddenly I meet Luo Xiaoying, who is not suitable for me. But after staying for a long time, I think Luo Xiaoying is pretty good-looking.


    I just don''t know how to dress up. I''m not confident yet.


    Luo Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing at his words.


    Fang Zichen followed her to bend his lips and hugged her in his arms. "Luo Xiaoying, you are very good, so don''t look down on yourself. You don''t need to care so much about other people''s opinions. Just be yourself, you know?"


    Fall small cherry eye socket a heat, stretched out a hand to embrace him, lightly nodded.


    He may not know how powerful his words were for her.


    -


    a hot summer ended all youth.


    The test papers fluttered out of the floor, and the questions fluttered down one after another. The students recorded their contact with each other page by page.


    At the end of the college entrance examination, we really have to go far away.


    Lanyin had no friends at school, so she didn''t have any activities on the last day. Lu Xing and Han people had a good relationship, so she called to play ball with her brothers when she came early in the morning.


    She walked around the school, feeling that every place was full of memories.


    No.1 middle school.


    Finally, goodbye.


    I don''t know if I have a chance to come back.


    "Lan Yin."


    A familiar voice came from behind. Lanyin turned to look. Cui quietly came to her, "do you have time? I want to talk to you. "

 Chapter 3116

    When he came to the woods, Cui quietly faced Lanyin and didn''t know how to speak.


    LAN Yin looked at her and took a breath. "If you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go first."


    "No!" Cui quietly raised her eyes and looked at her, with guilt on her face, "I, I''m here to apologize to you."


    "Apology?" Lanyin was surprised.


    Cui nodded quietly and lowered his head slowly. It was very painful. "This period of time let me know that it was so painful to be isolated and bullied. I know it''s too late for me to say anything now, but I I still want to say sorry to you


    "I''m sorry for everything before!" Cui Jingjing hands in front, full of apology bent down.


    LAN Yin was startled by her action and stepped back. For a moment, she was at a loss. "You, you don''t have to do this."


    Cui quietly slowly straightened up, tears can not stop falling, looking at her choking mouth: "in fact, I envy you, can have Lu Xinghan like, I really like him, maybe you will not believe it."


    She wiped her tears and gave a reluctant smile: "but now I know that people who don''t belong to me can''t come. Lanyin, I hope you can do well."


    With that, she turned and left.


    She didn''t want to get Lanyin''s forgiveness, and she knew how abominable what she had done. She apologized, but she didn''t want to leave her regret.


    This campus, she may never come back.


    LAN Yin looks at her back when she leaves, and her heart suddenly feels bitter.


    In fact, she wants to say that Lu Xinghan does not belong to her.


    So they can''t do well.


    Lu Xinghan came over from one side, looking at her gloomy face, a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? What did Cui Jingjing say to you? "


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him, "she apologized to me."


    "Apology?" Lu Xinghan obviously more incredible, "true or false?"


    LAN Yin nodded, stepped forward and hugged him. "Suddenly, I graduated from the college entrance examination. I feel a little unreal."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her tenderly with his low eyes, holding her tightly in his hands, "can''t you give up?"


    LAN Yin nodded: "well, I don''t know when I will come back again."


    "It''s not easy. I''ll come back with you whenever you want."


    The results of the college entrance examination have come down. Both of them have reached the admission mark line of a university. They can start school in the same school again in September.


    Lanyin slightly drooped her eyes, and a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    During the summer vacation, Fang Zichen took Luo Xiaoying to go abroad to play. He went home to accompany his grandmother with his autumn pants. Other people just did what they should do. They had a lot more time to practice.


    Then Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin went to city A.


    That slow city full of peach blossom.


    Xinshi is hot enough to explode, but the temperature here is still slightly cool. When I come out of the airport, I feel the air is very fresh, and I can even smell the aroma of peach blossom.


    LAN Yin is nervous when she comes to a new place. She subconsciously leans to Lu Xinghan.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her, held her hand, pushed the luggage out, and took a taxi to the hotel.


    "You go to have a rest. We''ll have lunch at noon. Then we''ll go around and go to a university tomorrow." Lu Xinghan sent her to the door and asked carefully.


    A city is also a tourist city, the scenery is good, you can take her to have a good play.


    LAN Yin nodded and turned into the room. She opened the curtain and faced the sea. She could see peach blossom trees one by one. It was beautiful.


    It''s really good for Lu Xinghan to go to university in such a city.


    PS: in summer vacation, I have nothing to do, and I have another fantasy work "Shangxian, don''t run, here comes the apprentice" which can be found in QQ reading bookstore, and other ports haven''t been synchronized yet. Change the style for the first time, I don''t know if you like it? If you like it, please collect it and leave a message after reading it. I can continue to write it. Slowly, other works have entered the end of the countdown. And "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Don''t forget to chase them together.

 Chapter 3117

    After a short rest, Lu Xinghan takes LAN Yin to the famous peach blossom restaurant in a city.


    It is said that this restaurant is owned by a couple, but they died in a plane crash not long ago, leaving the restaurant to be inherited by their children.


    All the cuisines here are made of cherry blossoms. Everyone who comes here has to taste them.


    The restaurant is located on the top floor of the attic. You can see the wide sea and clean roads from a distance.


    There is still a couple''s lock on one side.


    Order a good meal, LAN Yin can''t help but walk past, looking at the above full of lovers lock curved lips.


    Lu Xinghan followed her, looking at her smile, was very spoiled, "do you want to hang one?"


    Lanyin''s eyes were slightly dim, and she stood up straight and shook her head: "no, it''s too childish."


    Lu Xinghan stretched out his hand to pull her back, holding her neck domineering, "you just accompany me to be childish, I heard that the lock hanging together will be together for a lifetime."


    LAN Yin pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at him, "whether we are together or not has anything to do with the lock."


    "No matter." Lu Xinghan went there to buy two pink heart-shaped locks and wrote their names on them with markers -


    Lu? LAN.


    LAN Yin looked at the name he wrote and couldn''t help laughing, "you are so naive."


    Lu Xinghan glanced at her and said with pride, "I''m not even 19 years old this year."


    LAN Yin nodded helplessly and watched him lock the two locks together on the railing. She pulled out the key and threw it down.


    Her heart shrank slightly, looking at the two locks, like two people nestling together.


    "Go, eat." Lu Xinghan swept her shoulder with satisfaction.


    After dinner, they punch in at the store and go to the seaside nearby.


    On both sides of the road are cherry blossoms in full bloom. With the breeze, some petals fall down, and the nose is full of cherry fragrance.


    There are not many people here, and it''s not the peak tourist season, so it''s easy to be here.


    "It''s a nice day here." LAN Yin turned her back and said.


    She wore a beige off the shoulder dress, to the ankle position, hair braided over the shoulder side, also wearing a round straw hat, looking fresh and natural.


    The smile is very gentle.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her tenderly and attentively, smelling the words and smiling, "we will be here for about four years, have you filled in the volunteers?"


    Lanyin slightly drooped her eyes and gently nodded her head: "well, it''s all filled in."


    "That''s good."


    They stopped by the sea, facing the sea. The wind brought a little bit of salt.


    Lu Xinghan looks at the sea, and LAN Yin looks at him with an imperceptible sadness in her eyes.


    I left from the seaside and went to the sailing base for a turn. I took a lot of photos, but most of them were taken by Lu Xinghan. There was no group photo of them together.


    When she was about to leave, Lanyin grabbed him, took his arm, raised her cell phone, bent her lips and took their first group photo together.


    Back to the hotel is very late, Lu Xinghan sent her to the door, two people holding hands, some reluctant.


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him, hesitated and said, "good night."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and nodded: "good night."


    Lanyin swiped her card and opened the door. When she walked in, she couldn''t help looking back, "well, what major are you going to study in university?"


    Relying on the door, Lu Xinghan thought, "there is no racing major in the University. If it''s a boy, learn computer. I''m not interested in anything else."

 Chapter 3118

    LAN Yin nodded.


    The computer is also very good.


    Lu Xinghan saw her in that Leng, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised, with a bad smile in his eyes, "how about it? Shall I accompany you? "


    LAN Yin looked at him with clear eyes.


    Lu Xinghan was staring at her and her smile slowly fell down. Knowing that she didn''t like joking, she just wanted to apologize and heard her say, "OK."


    In such a big hotel room, Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin lie on the snow-white big bed one by one, and the middle position is so big that they want to lay down two more people.


    Both of them were looking at the ceiling, nervous.


    Lu Xinghan licked his lips and couldn''t help opening his mouth: "well, why don''t I go back?"


    Lanyin pulled up and looked at the ceiling without squinting. Her tone was a little stiff. "It''s OK, I believe you."


    Lu Xinghan listening to her words suddenly relaxed, side Mou see to her, can''t help but smile: "Lan Yin."


    "Well?" LAN Yin looks at him slightly.


    Lu Xinghan leaned his head and looked at her, "don''t believe me."


    LAN Yin blinked and looked at the tenderness of his eyes. Her heart was paralyzed. "But I know you deserve my trust."


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes were slightly dim, and he took her into his arms and sighed softly, "fool, sleep."


    LAN Yin bent her lips and put her hand around his waist. Looking at the quiet night outside the window, she couldn''t help saying, "Lu Xinghan, if we separate, will you miss me?"


    Lu Xinghan slowly opened his eyes, holding her hand tightly, "why separate?"


    "We can''t be together every day." There''s always a separation, isn''t there?


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and relaxed his heart. "Why can''t we be together every day? As long as you want, I can take you wherever I go."


    Lanyin''s eyes were immediately wet.


    Close your eyes quickly to stop crying.


    Heart a burst of pain, difficult to ease.


    Holding him tightly, lanyinduo wants to be with him all the time


    The next morning, Lu Xinghan took LAN Yin to a university.


    University A has a history of many years. I don''t know how many times the teaching building has been built. The school environment is good and the food in the canteen is healthy.


    All the way to the teaching building, there is a row of cherry trees. It''s a great feeling to pass by the path.


    The dormitory building is divided into two parts: one is south and the other is north. Because it is a holiday now, there are not many people.


    Lanyin took Xinghan''s hand and walked on the cherry path. Looking at everything around her, she bent her lips. "It''s very good here, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded: "you like it."


    Blue Yin low Mou curved curved lip, side body facing him to stop, "heard that there are many beauties here, you will not empathize?"


    Lu Xinghan had no choice but to smile, raised his hand and touched her head, "do you think I will?"


    Blue Yin Du Du lip, the appearance is very lovely, "that may not be ah."


    "Then you should take good care of me so that I won''t follow others." Lu Xinghan especially narcissistic said, "after all, my face is also very popular."


    LAN Yin was amused by him, pushed him gently and walked forward with her hands on her back.


    It''s really good here. I hope he can have a good four years.


    Because you said there is no yearning for the University, so I chose here for you, I hope you will like it.


    Lu Xinghan.

 Chapter 3119

    The days of returning to Xinshi haven''t changed much. Lu Xinghan practices in the team every day, while LAN Yin finds a part-time job on the Internet to help others write articles. Even though Lu Xinghan thinks she is too tired to let her do it, LAN Yin is still very persistent.


    School is coming.


    Fang Zichen was admitted to a local university, and she didn''t have to be separated from Luo Xiaoying. Luo Xiaoying graduated from vocational school and began to work. She was still a racing commentator. She began to draw cartoons in private and published them on the Internet. She was a little famous, so she was signed.


    Although they didn''t go to college, they were sent to technical school by their families. The old devil will be a father at the end of the year, and several people have a new start.


    The day before going to a city, Lu Xinghan picked up her things and went to find LAN Yin. When she saw that she was packing, she bent her lips and said, "don''t forget your things. Do you need me to help you?"


    LAN Yin put her clothes in, and her face was slightly cold. She stood up and looked at him, "Lu Xinghan."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her so serious and swallowed, "what''s the matter?"


    Blue Yin low low Mou, cold voice of opening: "we break up."


    Lu Xinghan was stunned and watched her lick her lips. Then he laughed: "are you kidding?"


    "Do I seem to be joking?" Lanyin looked at him seriously, took a deep breath, hugged her arm and said sarcastically, "to tell you the truth, I don''t like you at all. I''m only with you because you''re too tired. Now that I''m graduated, I don''t have to pretend to be with you."


    Lu Xinghan thought she was joking, but when he heard this, his face became ugly. He tightened his jaw and didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with you? We are going to a city tomorrow. If you are not happy, just let me know. Don''t say this, OK


    LAN Yin gently smile, smile sarcasm, "who said I went to a city?"


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes were slightly shocked.


    LAN Yin stepped forward and approached him, "I filled in the volunteer is not a big, not easy to stay away from you, how can I let myself and you together in a city."


    "Lan Yin." Lu Xinghan held her shoulder, very inconceivable, "what''s the matter with you? You... "


    "Don''t you understand?" LAN Yin frowned and said, "I''m with you only because your family is rich and powerful. If I refuse, you will be targeted! I don''t like you at all! What I hate most is the self righteous children like you


    She pushed him away heavily, with fierce eyes, "I''m going to tell you today that this game is over, please leave my life!"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her incredulously, his eyes slightly red, "I don''t believe it."


    Lanyin lifted her hair and laughed impatiently. "Believe it or not, I will leave tomorrow, go to a new city and a new school. It has nothing to do with you. Oh, right."


    She thought of something and bit her lip. She said happily, "I''m still in university with Wenshu."


    Lu Xinghan''s jaw was tight, he took a deep breath, and his eyes were shaking the water. Looking at LAN Yin in front of him, he felt very strange, "are you serious?"


    She really doesn''t like him?


    Are you really just playing with him?


    LAN Yin tilted her head, "otherwise? It''s not April Fool''s day. Do I need to lie to you? "


    Lu Xinghan laughed at himself, clenched his hands and nodded: "OK, remember what you said, LAN Yin."


    He gave her one last look, turned around, opened the door and went out


    Bang.


    LAN Yin sits on the ground with weak legs. Her tears can''t help falling. She bends her legs and holds herself. Her heart aches so much that she can''t bear it

 Chapter 3120

    LAN Yin and Lu Xinghan broke up.


    At the end of that summer, a week before college.


    No one knows why, but Lu Xinghan put himself at home decadent for a few days, then went to a city.


    Fang Zichen is worried and wants to ask LAN Yin what''s going on, but her phone number is empty.


    Her old house was also sold.


    The head teacher said that she went to the University in city B, which is far away from city a, and the whole person seems to have lost contact and completely disappeared in their life.


    Lu Xinghan doesn''t manage the team for the time being, and they are not of any nature.


    The beginning of university is boring. Luo Xiaoying seems to be very busy every day. She doesn''t even have time to meet. For this reason, Fang Zichen is very dissatisfied.


    Old devil, they all think that Fang Zichen and the girl are fresh and playful, but who knows that after observing for a long time, they find that Fang Zichen is more serious than ever.


    Luo Xiaoying knows that Fang Zichen is not very happy recently, so after handing in the manuscript, she bought egg yolk Souffle to find him. But just after walking out of the gate of the community, she saw Mu Qingqing.


    "Long time no see, Luo Xiaoying." She came over with her arms in her arms, looked at her with a smile, reached for her hair and teased her, "you look really beautiful like this. No wonder Fang Zichen will like you."


    Luo Xiaoying can''t help but step back. She is afraid of muqingqing.


    Mu Qingqing''s face changed, and she grabbed her hair fiercely and pulled forward, "but you don''t think he really likes you, do you?"


    Luo Xiaoying frowned and didn''t understand what she was saying. She wanted to break her hand, but mu Qingqing pushed her to the ground, and the yolks were scattered everywhere.


    "Don''t feel good about yourself!" Mu Qingqing shouts fiercely, pointing to her mouth: "Fang Zichen is with you just because he bet with his friends! It''s a bet to catch you, you know?! What a fool


    Luo Xiaoying suddenly, her hands on the ground, lost her words.


    Mu Qingqing squatted down and pinched her cheek. She looked at her fiercely, "do you think you look like Fang Zichen? Don''t you usually look in the mirror? "


    Luo Xiaoying''s eyes were red and she was shocked, "you lied!"


    Pop!


    Mu Qingqing slapped her heavily and stood up with disdain, "I don''t have to lie to you. I feel sick every time I see you! I just think you''re so pathetic, so I''m kind enough to remind you that I don''t even know that I''ve become a laughing stock, and I''m still enjoying it. "


    With that, she left with a smile.


    Tears big drop in the ground, fall small cherry can''t believe Mu Qingqing said is true.


    Why?


    How could it be a bet?


    He said that he liked her!


    Clenching her hands, Luo Xiaoying stands up and runs. She must ask him!


    Running to Fang Zichen''s school, Luo Xiaoying sees Fang Zichen not far from the teaching building.


    He stood there, in front of a sexy slim girl, two people do not know what to say, laughing very happy.


    Yeah.


    The people he likes should be like that.


    No wonder, no wonder he wants to be with her all of a sudden. Is it a bet?


    In his eyes, is she such a ridiculous existence?


    Luo Xiaoying retreats slowly and leaves before he finds himself. She doesn''t want him to see herself and admit that it''s true.

 Chapter 3121

    Luo Xiaoying went home in a dazed state. Just before she sat down, her mother came in and said a big thing to her.


    "Immigration?" Luo Xiaoying looked at her in surprise, "why?"


    "Your father''s business focus is all abroad now. Our family can get together in the past." Mom said gently, "but if you don''t want to stay here, mom and dad respect your choice."


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips, feeling helpless, "then, we won''t come back?"


    Mother nodded: "well, if there''s nothing wrong in China, I won''t come back."


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her head, tears could not help falling: "I think about it, mom?"


    Mother sighed, knowing that she attached great importance to feelings, patted her on the shoulder, not reluctantly, "OK, you make your own decision."


    When mom went out, only Luo Xiaoying was left in the room.


    Holding himself in bed, my mind is mu Qingqing''s words.


    Fang Zichen and her together, really just gambling?


    If so, what will she do?


    Expose him to say goodbye, and then turn around and leave?


    She doesn''t seem to be able to.


    Or pretend not to know, wait until he takes the initiative to break up with himself?


    But But she didn''t want to.


    She really doesn''t want to.


    Why Why is that?


    All of a sudden, he told her that he was going to cheat her, but now he said it was a fool How can she accept that?


    Luo Xiaoying swears that she has never been so sad. Even if she was ridiculed and bullied before, she can''t feel worse than now.


    The mobile phone rings, looking at the name of Fang Zichen beating above, she hesitates to pick up and hears his irascible voice: "Luo Xiaoying, are you dead? Didn''t you come to me? It''s been two hours. Why haven''t you come yet? Do you belong to the tortoise


    Luo Xiaoying covered her mouth and didn''t want to let her cry be heard by him. She took several deep breaths to open her mouth: "I, I''m not familiar with my body. Maybe I won''t go."


    "Uncomfortable?" Fang Zichen immediately worried, "what''s wrong with you? Tell me? I''ll come to you now. "


    "Don''t come!" Luo Xiaoying quickly opened her mouth and tried to cry. "I, I''m my aunt. I have a stomachache. Don''t come..."


    She hasn''t figured out how to face him, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Fang Zichen was relieved. "Well, you have a good rest. Call me if you have something. Call me if you want to eat anything. I''ll send it to you."


    "Good." Fall small Ying should a quickly hang up the phone, cry out a voice, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Fang Zichen looked at the black mobile phone screen and sighed. Then he thought of something. He looked at the girl in front of him and said, "thank you, Xuejie."


    "You''re welcome. Girls love these gadgets." Xuejie said gently, seeing her boyfriend coming, she left first.


    Fang Zichen took out a Pikachu doll in the bag and pinched his lips.


    Luo Xiaoying must like it.


    That guy is so naive.


    No, aunt


    Fang Zichen took out his mobile phone and checked it, frowning slightly.


    More painful than having a baby?


    Is that exaggeration?


    Brown sugar water Warm baby


    Fang Zichen called and asked someone to sign in for his afternoon class and went to a nearby convenience store.

 Chapter 3122

    Maybe she was tired of crying. Luo Xiaoying fell asleep unconsciously and woke up at night.


    The window is quiet, even the sound of falling leaves can be clearly heard.


    She lay there quietly and didn''t move, looking out of the window with red eyes.


    Suddenly -


    a dark shadow flashed by the window, and Xiao Ying sat up immediately.


    What What''s wrong with her?


    But the next second, the figure stealthily opened the door of the balcony and sneaked in. He saw his face through the invisible light outside the window


    Fang Zichen.


    Luo Xiaoying''s breathing hurts.


    Fang Zichen gently pulled the door and came in. He saw her sitting there and worried, "are you ok? I thought you weren''t at home when the light wasn''t on


    Luo Xiaoying blinked and looked at him stupidly, "how can you come?"


    Fang Zichen carried the bag on his hand and said unnaturally: "didn''t you say that your stomach hurts? I bought you brown sugar and warm baby. I''ll ask your nanny to cook brown sugar water for you later. "


    "Why?" Isn''t that a bet?


    Why are you so serious?


    Fang Zichen went to the bed, looked at her helpless smile, reached out and touched her face, "are you stupid? What, why? "


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes and hugged him suddenly!


    Fang Zichen was stunned by her initiative. Her hands were stiff and a little at a loss. Then she reacted and hugged her slowly. "What''s the matter with you? Is it really uncomfortable? "


    "Fang Zichen." Luo Xiaoying''s choking mouth made him more worried, "do you like me?"


    Fang Zichen slightly, raised his hand to touch her head, very strange, "like ah, how suddenly asked?"


    Luo Xiaoying smiles, tears immediately fall, holding his neck tightly, "I also like you very much, like very much..."


    More than he thought.


    Fang Zichen said with a smile, "I know. I know if you don''t tell me."


    No, you don''t know.


    You don''t know anything


    I don''t know how much I hope for you, nor can I feel my feelings, nor can I feel the pain of loving you.


    Luo Xiaoying closed her eyes and leaned on his shoulder to cry silently.


    Fang Zichen has never encountered such a situation, some distressed and some helpless, holding her low comfort, "is it really hard to come to that? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Fall small cherry tears and smile, let go of hand, tearful eyes hazy looking at him, "which have come to big aunt to go to the hospital."


    Fang Zichen wiped away her tears, with a look of disgust, "how can you cry so much? In fact, I hate crying girls


    Luo Xiaoying raised the back of her hand and wiped her tears. "Then I won''t cry."


    Fang Zichen bent his lips and said, "you are so good. I''ll give you a reward."


    Luo Xiaoying looks at him suspiciously.


    Fang Zichen took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and put it into her palm, "Nuo, luoxiaoying, this is the sugar I gave you."


    Luo Xiaoying''s heart changed.


    At this moment, she would rather believe that Mu Qingqing told a lie than that Fang Zichen really lied to her.


    He won''t, will he?


    Clenching her hands, Luo Xiaoying hugged him again. "Fang Zichen, our family may be immigrating."


    Fang Zichen held her hand and said, "what do you mean? Do you want to go, too? "


    "If there''s no accident." Luo Xiaoying''s hoarse mouth, hugged him tightly, "Fang Zichen, I may have to grow up to come back, to a few months, are you willing to wait for me?


    PS: in summer vacation, I have nothing to do, and I have another fantasy work "Shangxian, don''t run, here comes the apprentice" which can be found in QQ reading bookstore, and other ports haven''t been synchronized yet. Change the style for the first time, I don''t know if you like it? If you like it, please collect it and leave a message after reading it. I can continue to write it. Slowly, other works have entered the end of the countdown. And "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Don''t forget to chase them together.

 Chapter 3123

    Fang Zichen considered this problem for the first time.


    What if he wants to be separated from Sakura?


    Well


    It seems that it will be very difficult, but it seems that it can persist.


    Bent curved lip, square son Chen low of EH a, "I wait for you." Then I thought of something and said with a smile, "I''ve never been waiting for someone to fall. Xiaoying, you need to come back soon."


    Luo xiaoyingsong opened her hand and looked at him. She pursed her lips and said sadly: "Mu Qingqing She said you were with me It''s a bet... "


    Fang Zichen''s face sank, a little surprised: "what? A bet? That''s what she told you? "


    Luo Xiaoying nodded.


    Fang Zichen was angry and laughed directly, "that woman really makes people angry."


    Luo Xiaoying looks at him and feels sour.


    Fang Zichen looked down at her red and swollen eyes and knocked her head with his fingers, "so you believe it? A man hiding and crying? "


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes and entangled her hands, "I, I''ll go to you and see you with other girls."


    It should be a schoolgirl.


    Fang Zichen sighed helplessly. He didn''t know what to say about her. "That''s my sister. She has a boyfriend. I asked her to bring things for me when I went abroad a few days ago."


    Luo Xiaoying looks at him and is embarrassed.


    Fang Zichen turned on the light and saw the tears on her face. He was disgusted, "tut Tut, can you ask me next time? Don''t guess by yourself. Although I change frequently, I don''t like to step on two boats. "


    He said, pinching her face, "do you hear me?"


    Luo Xiaoying nodded obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaoying wants her family to immigrate to the UK. Her parents are worried that Luo Xiaoying is not yet an adult, so they want to take her with them. When she becomes an adult in a few months, they will come back if they want to.


    When I came to the airport, I couldn''t help feeling reluctant. Fang Zichen had a class today. She was going to see her off, but Luo Xiaoying didn''t let him come.


    I''m afraid he''ll come and I''m even more reluctant to leave.


    While waiting for the plane, her mother asked her to turn off her mobile phone. As soon as Luo Xiaoying took out her mobile phone, she made a phone call. The other party sent a cold voice telling her


    Fang Zichen had an accident.


    I was hit by a truck on the way to the airport.


    Brain boom, that moment turned into a blank, mobile phone slide on the ground, did not wait for mom to say something, she has gone out like crazy


    Fang Zichen!


    Anxiously came to the hospital, outside the operating room stood a group of people, Fang Zichen''s parents and his pants.


    Because Fang Zichen crossed the road on his bicycle and didn''t pay attention to the traffic lights, he was directly hit by a truck and his head was seriously injured. He was having an operation inside.


    Serious You may not wake up.


    Qiuku has been crying, scared to death, Lu Xinghan is also rushing back.


    The accident put everyone in a difficult wait.


    The old devil took a Pikachu to look at Sakura, and slowly handed him, "this, should be for you."


    Her fingers trembled, and the lovely Pikachu was still stained with blood. She thought of what she had said to Fang Zichen a few weeks ago


    "That Pikachu is so cute, but it''s a limited edition. I can''t buy it ~"


    I thought of his explanation that day.


    "That''s my sister. She has a boyfriend. When she goes overseas, I ask her to bring something for me."


    Tears can''t help falling. Sakura hugs Pikachu and squats on the ground. Her heart aches to death.


    Blame her It''s all her fault If you let him send you, maybe it will be ok Maybe he won''t be so anxious

 Chapter 3124

    After several hours of operation, people outside changed from anxious waiting to silent worry, and everyone had a hard time.


    Luo Xiaoying prays silently, hoping that he can be OK and get better soon. She wants to say a lot more to him.


    Four hours later, the doctor came out after the operation and nodded to Fang Zichen''s mother, "the operation was very successful, but it depends on how the patient wakes up."


    In a word, the heart that they were carrying was quite relaxed.


    Fang Zichen''s mother couldn''t help but shed tears. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Luo Xiaoying. She sorted out her emotions and stepped forward, "Miss Luo, right? Can I have a word with you? "


    Sakura gave a big meal.


    When she comes to the smoking area, Chen Hui turns around and looks at Luo Xiaoying. "I heard you''re dating our son Chen."


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes. She was very nervous. She didn''t know what to do. She could only nod her head silently.


    Chen Hui smiles and looks up and down at her dressed as a strong woman. "You are different from the girls he used to associate with. I hear that people around him are very attentive to you. I think he really likes you."


    Fingers clenched the skirt, Luo Xiaoying continued to listen to Chen Hui''s next words, "but because of you, he is still in a coma, I think you are not his good match, if you can, can you leave my son?"


    A slight pain in the heart, like being hit hard.


    Luo Xiaoying clenched her teeth and slowly looked at her, "I''m sorry, aunt, I can''t."


    Chen Hui frowned, surprised, she said.


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes, pressed down her inner tension and said firmly: "I, I like him very much, so if I really want to separate, I also hope that he will tell me personally that I''m sorry, auntie."


    With a slight bow, Sakura clenched her hands and turned away.


    If Fang Zichen really hates her, then she will leave, but he likes her, so she doesn''t want to separate, and even wants to accompany him through all the difficulties.


    But she would never have thought that God would be so joking.


    Probably in the evening, Fang Zichen woke up, but He doesn''t remember Sakura.


    He remembered everyone, but he didn''t remember Luo Xiaoying.


    I like his Sakura so much.


    Luo Xiaoying will never forget the strange look in his eyes that day, and the same answer when they confirm over and over again in the face of autumn Pants: "I don''t know."


    Luo Xiaoying''s heart is broken.


    It was the worst day she had ever had.


    If your mother doesn''t like me, I can still work hard, but you don''t remember me, what can I do?


    No one knows what kind of collapse and heartache it is. She only knows that she and Fang Zichen are destined not to be together.


    Chen Hui found a good recuperation team abroad and took Fang Zichen to recuperate. But in a week, Fang Zichen left alone.


    Fang Zichen said goodbye to Lu Xinghan and Qiuku, and sat at the waiting place, with a circle of gauze wrapped around his head, staring at the candy in his palm.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui feels that something is wrong with him and looks at him anxiously.


    Fang Zichen raised his head slightly and looked out of the window. He shook his head gently. His voice was a little confused: "nothing, just feel Forget something. "


    Youth is a confused and full of regret, reality is not a novel, not so much perfect, everyone is not perfect and small.


    But this kind of pain seems to have to be accepted.


    I think of it day and night in the future


    Although very sorry, very sad, but it is the best time ah!


    That man is also the best, isn''t he?

 Chapter 3125

    Five years later.


    "Recently, the domestic racing team l-max won the championship of Huamei district and returned home. The airport was crowded with fans to pick up the plane. It was very popular!"


    The latest entertainment news is broadcast on TV, but the new entertainment magazine is as busy as ever. Two people in the office stage a daily tug of war.


    "President!"


    Tall and thin women stand at their desks, with ponytails, plain plaid shirts and jeans, holding the manuscript in their hands, arguing with the men inside.


    "Why can''t I send this? They are venting polluted water at the construction site. Many people in the vicinity have been drinking to the hospital! " LAN Yin said excitedly.


    Li Qinmo, the president, was so upset by her that she took a deep breath and looked at her patiently: "Lan Yin, we are entertainment magazine! Entertainment magazine, do you know? It''s not social news! If you want to send it, you can send it to Weibo by yourself. No one cares about you, right


    Speaking of this, LAN Yin was angry, "then I exposed the fact that Lin Xiaoling was a junior for the rich. Why don''t you let me follow her?"


    "You still have the face to say that?" Li Qinmo was so angry with her that she stood up and walked to her with her pocket in her hand. "Do you know who is behind Lin Xiaoling? Dare to continue exposure! Are you not afraid to die? "


    LAN Yin rolled her eyes silently, "president, you don''t dare to expose this, you don''t dare to expose that, you just go to open a kindergarten! The children there are pure and beautiful, and there is no darkness! "


    "Shut up Li Qinmo face a horizontal, "no big no small, I am the president!"


    Lanyin said: "although we are entertainment magazines, it''s OK to report some social news occasionally, isn''t it? This situation is really dangerous! If the dirty water comes to the moat, you will drink it too! There will be dead people in time


    Li Qinmo now really regrets that he recruited LAN Yin as the devil!


    "Do you think we don''t know if we don''t report it? That kind of thing It''s very complicated, you don''t understand! " Li Qinmo is walking in the same place.


    "But it''s because we''re all afraid not to report the truth that we let those people do whatever they want!" LAN Yin retorts and has a firm attitude.


    Li Qinmo''s head ached, "OK, don''t worry about this, OK? Come on He picked up a file and handed it to her, "this is the object you want to pursue below. If you can interview, you can interview. If you can''t interview, you can take some photos secretly. The best ones are explosive."


    LAN Yin''s expression was very resentful. She took it and looked at it, "who is that?"


    "Lu Xinghan, a rising star in the racing industry!" Li Qinmo sat down in the chair, legs on the table, did not see LAN Yin''s expression at this time, "he is the captain of the domestic racing team l-max, but this person is not very good tempered, never interviewed, there are a few photos are also side suddenly wearing a helmet, very mysterious!"


    LAN Yin looked at the information on the paper, stunned in place, breathing slowly with pain.


    There is only one clear picture in the materials. He is standing beside the car in a white racing suit. His well-defined side face is dazzled by the sun, and his eyebrows are drooping. It seems that he is thinking something.


    Such a picture is widely spread on the Internet, so that the first racing team in China received a warm welcome, and their race results once again told fans -


    not only have face value, but also strength!

 Chapter 3126

    Li Qinmo looked at her and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lanyin looks up at him.


    "What are you doing here? Go


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and put the information on the table. "I, I don''t want to take it. Let others go."


    "Why Li Qinmo put down her legs and looked at her suspiciously, "don''t you like to dig new things most? No one can interview Lu Xinghan. If you do, it shows that it''s your ability! If you can dig out some of his past emotional history or some personal things, then you are even more powerful! "


    LAN Yin stamped her foot impatiently, as if to cry, "I''m not interested in this, you might as well let me continue to chase Lin Xiaoling."


    Then LAN Yin walked up to him and said excitedly: "I tell you that Lin Xiaoling is a big story. The rich man was found to have done illegal business in Sanya in March last year. Lin Xiaoling''s March trip happened to be in Sanya, and the time just coincided! She must have been involved in insider trading! "


    Li Qinmo helped her forehead and felt that her blood pressure had risen, "my aunt! You have been in this circle for almost two years. Why don''t you understand? The public don''t want to know the inside story, just want to see the fresh news! You have exposed the fact that Lin Xiaoling is the second wife of a rich man. As for the others, you don''t want to know, OK


    "President!" LAN Yin is helpless, "you just let me follow you once!"


    "Ouch Li Qinmo looked at her with disgust. "I tell you, the rich man behind Lin Xiaoling is very dangerous. You said he was involved in some messy transactions. Most of our previous reports on the Internet have been withdrawn, so the rich man''s background is very fierce. It''s not you, a little entertainment reporter. Can our small society provoke you?"


    Li Qinmo stood up, put the information into her hand, and patiently said: "take it for a while, you can talk with Lu Xinghan, I see you ~"


    "President..."


    Li Qinmo took one side of the briefcase, raised her hand to stop her from saying: "that''s settled, I have very important to go ahead."


    LAN Yin looked at him and said, "it''s just going on a blind date..."


    "Lan Yin!" Li Qinmo stares at her, "don''t be big or small, I''m the president!"


    LAN Yin sighed silently.


    She has been in this entertainment club for about two years. She started in the second half of her senior year and has been here since graduation. The boss takes good care of her.


    But it is


    I haven''t got a date in my thirties, and I''ve had countless blind dates, and I''ve been dumped every time. I can write a novel about my personal emotional experience, which is called -


    the blind date of an older man


    but


    Low Mou looking at the data on the hand, LAN Yin''s vision is dim slightly.


    Out of the president''s office, LAN Yin came to the office area to find Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, did you write Lin Xiaoling''s follow-up article?"


    Xiaomei nodded: "yes."


    LAN Yin smiles and hands her the information in her hand. "Then I''ll write it for you. Will you help me with this?"


    Xiaomei bent her lips and shook her head: "the president said that she was not allowed to contact Lin Xiaoling recently, so go after it yourself."


    Lanyin''s expression was dark, and her heart was in tears.


    If she could, of course she would Mainly


    Oh, what to do


    LAN Yin went back to her seat, looked at the photo on the data, and pursed her lips tightly.

 Chapter 3127

    A bar and club.


    Because we won the championship, we''re gathering here.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Wenshu to be here this time. It''s quite unexpected." The old devil said with his glass in his hand, he is more mature now that he is a father.


    Three thousand lightly a hum, disdain of open mouth: "so what?"? It''s not our loser


    The old devil had no choice but to smile and look at the innermost person.


    He sat there quietly, his black shirt and trousers, as if hiding his whole body in the dark, holding a wine cup in his hand against his knee, slightly drooping his eyes, as if he was in a trance.


    "Xinghan, what do you think?" The old devil touched him.


    Since LAN Yin broke up with him, Lu Xinghan has changed a lot.


    It''s not as bright and sunny as before. It''s a bit gloomy and cold.


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes slightly, with delicate and perfect facial features and clear outline.


    Looked at the old devil a light hook the lower lip, "nothing, just a little tired."


    "You''ll go back and rest early then." The old devil patted him on the shoulder.


    "Fang Zichen, you lied to me again!" There was a roar of autumn trousers.


    Fang Zichen laughed: "you want to guess with me. Drink it."


    His smile is gentle and his speech is much more gentle than before.


    The biggest change between them is Fang Zichen.


    Since I had a car accident five years ago, I went abroad to recuperate for two years. After I came back, I feel like I''ve changed my personality and I don''t like to play any more. I feel like a good boy. I''m so gentle that I can''t stand it.


    At twelve o''clock, everyone went home.


    Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen go together, because they have drunk, so they look for a substitute driver at the door.


    Fang Zichen took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and handed it to him


    Lu Xinghan side Mou looked at one eye, gently shook his head, and then bent his lips, "when do you like sugar?"


    Fang Zichen looked down at a piece of sugar in his palm and put it into his pocket. Looking at the sparse street at night, "I don''t know."


    He doesn''t know.


    I just don''t know when I started to carry sugar with me. Even when I saw some lovely dolls in the shop, I would stop to collect them.


    "Brother Han." Fang Zichen suddenly said, "I always feel empty in my heart, as if I have forgotten something."


    Lu Xinghan looked at his confused eyes and patted him on the shoulder. "The car is coming. Let''s go."


    About the person Fang Zichen forgot, no one told him, because that person That''s what I said.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan rented an apartment next to the training base, because his home was too far away, so he lived here.


    The house is dark design, turn on the light also has a kind of dark feeling, empty, loneliness instantly wrapped in the heart.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Lu Xinghan turned off the light and looked at the ceiling. It took him a long time to close his eyes


    Lanyin got home very late. She was tired and climbed onto the sofa.


    She rented a nice little house. It''s close to the community, and it''s convenient for her to go to and from work. The only bad thing is that the hot water here is always good and bad. It''s OK in summer, but it''s cold in winter. It''s almost indescribable.


    She was too tired, but she got up, held the computer and sent the news about the sewage discharge of social workers on the construction site to the micro blog. Although she knew that it could not attract much attention, at least she did it without regret.


    After that, LAN Yin rushed to bed. She didn''t have the strength to take a bath and soon fell asleep


    Wake up early in the morning by the alarm clock, LAN Yinqiang gets up sleepy, takes a bath, changes clothes and goes to the community to talk to Li Qinmo.


    She doesn''t want to go after Lu Xinghan''s interview.


    PS: in summer vacation, I have nothing to do, and I have another fantasy work "Shangxian, don''t run, here comes the apprentice" which can be found in QQ reading bookstore, and other ports haven''t been synchronized yet. Change the style for the first time, I don''t know if you like it? If you like it, please collect it and leave a message after reading it. I can continue to write it. Slowly, other works have entered the end of the countdown. And "report to the president daddy, Mommy is happy! ¡·Don''t forget to chase them together.

 Chapter 3128

    But Lanyin just got to the bottom of the new entertainment building and saw a group of men in black standing there.


    They are wearing black suits and Bluetooth earphones on their ears. There are about six or seven or eight of them. They seem to be waiting for someone.


    The intuition of running the news for many years tells Lanyin that these people are coming for her!


    Those men have seen it, but they seem to be a little uncertain. They are suddenly talking about something, holding photos in their hands and comparing them.


    Lanyin retreats slowly, turns around and runs!


    Those bodyguards react and immediately catch up!


    Mom!


    Do you want to get up early in the morning for a long run!


    Lanyin''s heart is broken!


    Lu Xinghan was woken up in the morning by his autumn trousers, saying that he was injured. He was in the hospital and didn''t bring any money to wait for him to come to the rescue.


    Lu Xinghan usually drives a BMW, stops at a red light, slightly drops the window to let the wind blow in and wake up.


    Did not wake up, the mood is very irritable.


    "Don''t run! Stop


    What sound came from outside? Lu Xinghan looked to the other side of the flower bed. Several men ran past, as if they were chasing someone.


    Slightly frowning, Lu Xinghan takes out his mobile phone to call the police, and a bang comes from the window!


    A man has come up.


    He looked sideways, with a flicker in his eyes.


    The next second, Lanyin has opened the door behind him and got in. She lies on the ground and apologizes: "excuse me, sir! Excuse me for a moment


    Li Qinmo is right. The rich background behind Lin Xiaoling must be very deep. Now it''s estimated that someone will seal her up?


    Good boy!


    It''s not easy for her to work as a reporter. Can''t she understand each other!


    Listening to those people running away, Lanyin slowly straightened up, looked back, relieved, and then looked forward with regret, "no good..."


    The words suddenly stop, LAN Yin from the rear-view mirror to the deep dark eyes, heart followed down.


    What is a joke?


    Just like it is now.


    LAN Yinming doesn''t want to meet him again and even has something to do with him, but fate still makes them meet again like a joke.


    She can''t even figure out why she got in the car?


    It''s better to be captured by those people


    Lu Xinghan coldly looked away, looking at the front of the cold mouth: "get off."


    Holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, the veins on the back of the hands are protruding.


    LAN Yin went back and swallowed. She hurriedly pushed the door, but before she came down, she saw the people in black running back.


    "There she is


    Lanyin quickly closed the door and said anxiously, "well, can you take me to the front for a while?"


    Lanyin looks at the people who are running behind in a panic.


    "I don''t have time." He spoke coldly.


    Those people in black ran up to the front, quickly opened the door and wanted to catch her. Lanyin kicked the door open and closed it. Then they went to the front and locked it. Looking at Lu Xinghan, they were annoyed. "Why don''t you have any sympathy? Just give me a ride! "


    Pa Pa!


    "Get out of the car! Get out of the car The man in black slapped on the window.


    Lu Xinghan looked at it coldly and released the lock with a slap. LAN Yin was surprised, and the door was opened!


    LAN Yin has to kick the person who catches him away, get out of the car quickly and run forward. When she runs, she turns around and stares at Lu Xinghan.


    Good!


    Good!


    The green light had already passed. Lu Xinghan watched them leave. His face became gloomy. He frowned and grasped the steering wheel, with a bit of anxiety in his eyes

 Chapter 3129

    LAN Yin ran to a dead end and was in despair. She turned around and looked at the people behind her. She gasped and said with a smile: "brother, what a coincidence! Look..."


    One of the men stepped forward and said, "don''t interrupt. Are you Lanyin?"


    "Lan yin?" She was slightly stunned and puzzled, "this name is a little familiar Let me see... "


    She bowed her head and scratched her hair, pretending to be thinking. She moved out slowly, but was blocked by others. A picture of her work appeared in front of her eyes, "you are Lanyin."


    LAN Yin closed her eyes, put her hands together, and said pitifully: "brothers, I''m a little girl What do you think you are doing? We have no grudge... "


    But the man in black pulled up her back collar and gave a vicious warning: "our boss said that if you scribble some articles and send them out, you will disappear in this world!"


    LAN Yinshan smiles: "your boss is..."


    The man in black pushed her to the ground and left without saying anything.


    LAN Yin squatted in pain, quickly turned out her mobile phone and called Li Qinmo, "Hello, President? I tell you that rich man Lin Xiaoling really has a problem! You just let me continue with you! Don''t let me interview that Lu Xinghan! "


    She grabs her schoolbag and leaves in a hurry. Her voice goes away


    On the other side, Lu Xinghan leaned against the wall and looked down at the brick in his hand. His lips pursed and threw it aside.


    Slowly came out, looking at the place where she left, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked.


    Interview him?


    ¡­¡­


    "President!" LAN Yin ran after Li Qinmo, "can you let me continue to chase Lin Xiaoling? There must be more in her


    Li Qinmo poured a glass of water, turned and looked at her speechless, "you, I said many times, right? Lin Xiaoling''s affair has passed. It''s just exposed that she has been sued three times when she was a junior. We''re not a big entertainment club. Do you want me to close down? "


    "For fear of prosecution, why open an entertainment club?" LAN Yin continued to follow him and said, "president, didn''t you accept the money?"


    Li Qinmo was choked after drinking water, staring at her angry heart, "what to say! I''m the president


    "In that case, why don''t you let me go on digging?" LAN Yin danced and analyzed, "Lin Xiaoling not only became a junior, but also participated in some illegal transactions! Maybe there are other artists to participate in it. After investigation, it''s a big event! Then our society will be on fire! "


    "Yo Yo!" Li Qinmo looked at her disgustedly, "it''s a big event! Where do you think the entertainment industry is? Mixed up, waiting to let you a nest of end ah? I don''t think you should be a reporter. You should just be a policeman. You should be a hero for the people


    Said, he entered the office, every day by this blue Yin make head big!


    "But now it''s very serious!" Lanyin followed him in and closed the door. "The rich man has already asked someone to warn me. What does that mean? That means he''s guilty and afraid I''ll expose him! "


    Li Qinmo took a deep breath, put down the cup and turned to look at her, "Oh, you''ve been warned, and you still want to expose others? Are you so afraid of death? "


    "President!" Lanyin stamped her foot. "If you do this again, I''ll quit and go to another club!"


    Li Qinmo smiles and opens the door for her! Can you go anywhere you like? Which magazine wants you to be such a disobedient reporter? "


    LAN Yin angrily lifted her hair, "then I can''t investigate social news or chase stars. What am I doing in the society? To eat and die? "


    Li Qinmo smiles and calmly calms her mood. "Don''t worry, don''t let you wait to die. Just now there''s a response from l-max. Lu Xinghan is willing to accept our exclusive interview."

 Chapter 3130

    LAN Yin was stunned. She thought of Lu Xinghan''s appearance that she couldn''t help her just now. She pursed her lips and said unnaturally, "he, doesn''t he refuse to be interviewed?"


    Li Qinmo sat down and had a leisurely cup of tea. "Maybe the president''s personal charm is too good. He agreed. You should prepare and go to their training base tomorrow. This is exclusive! No magazine did it. We did it. "


    Lanyin was speechless. "He''s a racing driver, interviewing how many sales he can have."


    Li Qinmo looked at her disgustedly, "I said that you are in this circle every day. Don''t you open your eyes and have a look? There are many fans of Lu Xinghan! Their players are very handsome, a group of fans chasing it! How much more is sold Do you believe in seckong? "


    Lanyin has controlled herself not to pay attention to the news of the racing industry over the years, so it''s really unclear.


    Licking her lips, LAN Yin frowned and said reluctantly, "I, I don''t want to go. Since he has accepted it, can''t I let others go?"


    "Where else?" Li Qinmo raised her eyebrows, "who''s going? Shall I go? There are only five people in the whole magazine. Now you''re alone. Are you happy? "


    LAN Yin scratched her hair and said, "well, what do you want to interview?"


    "What did you ask me about the interview?" Li Qinmo shocked eyes wide open, "you don''t take brain today, hurry to go out for me, if this thing can''t do well, go away for me!"


    "Every time I say leave, leave..." LAN Yin muttered and turned to go out.


    He went back to his position, sat down and sighed. He took a look at Xiaomei next to him and dropped her head powerlessly


    Li Qinmo used to be a famous journalist, but because he insisted on exposing a government official, he was dismissed and banned. He had no choice but to open his own magazine. The first employee was LAN Yin.


    So far, only two journalists and two photographers have rented a floor, and their salaries are almost beyond their means.


    Interview with Lu Xinghan


    How can she recite so much!


    Lanyin searched l-max online, with tens of thousands of information!


    Three years ago, they took part in a large-scale domestic competition and won the championship, which officially opened their reputation. Later, they came out of the circle because of the photo of Lu Xinghan.


    In recent years, car racing is no longer something to play with. It has officially become a profession, and people have less and less prejudice against it. A strong and capable team like Lu Xinghan is sought after by many people.


    Even formed a support club fan group, there are all kinds of reviews and itinerary management about their games.


    There are not many photos of Lu Xinghan, but we can see him leading others to start in the first place in every race.


    And The CP in the team was shocked.


    Fang Zichen and Qiuku.


    Lu Xinghan and autumn pants.


    Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen.


    There are also all kinds of ugly CP articles.


    The holes in the minds of these fans are just amazing.


    LAN Yin rowed down and suddenly saw a comment -


    "I heard that the boss was in love recently. I really cried to death! Although very sad, but if it is true or wish boss! I hope he will make it public as soon as possible. "


    All the girls in the rice circle call Lu Xinghan "boss.".


    LAN Yin holding the mouse, click on the microblog, slowly did not move, seriously, carefully read every word.


    Lu Xinghan


    In love?


    Yes, it''s been a long time. I must have talked about it. Isn''t Fang Ziling always by his side


    LAN Yin pursed her lips, turned off the page, leaned back to the chair, looked at the ceiling and sighed.


    It''s nice that he has a girlfriend, at least It''s not embarrassing for her to interview.

 Chapter 3131

    Three years ago, l-max officially bought Han Wenkai''s training base and became his own private base.


    Xiaomei followed LAN Yin and looked at the huge field and the rows of valuable racing cars. Her mouth was open enough to plug an egg, "Wow! These cars A lot of money? "


    LAN Yin was shocked to see such a spectacular scene. She swallowed her saliva and nodded silently.


    "I knew I was going to learn how to drive a racing car, isn''t it too profitable?" Xiaomei can''t help touching the car body. Her eyes are like seeing gold.


    LAN Yin saw someone coming and immediately pulled her over. "Calm down, calm down, today we are here to interview."


    "Hello, are you here for a magazine interview?" Listen to the Milky voice of the young voice, LAN Yin closed her eyes, or recognize the turn, "yes."


    Autumn pants bite bread, open eyes, "blue, blue sister?"


    Lanyin smiles awkwardly. Xiaomei pulls her arm. "Do you know each other?"


    "Sister LAN!" Autumn trousers suddenly threw bread toward her, holding her tightly, very excited, "my mother, I finally see you! I miss you so much


    Xiaomei opened her eyes and realized that it was L-max!?


    Really How lovely!


    Others came over one after another and were surprised to see LAN Yin.


    Lanyin pulled open her autumn trousers, embarrassed to get down to the ground, "calm down, calm down."


    We haven''t seen each other for many years. We all have a lot of changes. We just said hello and didn''t say much.


    Xiaomei just wanted to ask them if they knew each other. Seeing the people coming in the distance, she screamed excitedly: "it''s Lu Xinghan! Real person! Live well


    "Live "Alive?" LAN Yin looked at her in surprise, followed her eyes, breathing slightly tight.


    In the morning light, Lu Xinghan came over with one hand pocket and his own light. He had a clean light blue shirt, slightly open collar, prominent Adam''s apple, and sexy. His black trousers included two long legs. His pace was lazy and slow. He had his own temperament.


    I have to say that he has become more mature and more attractive.


    But


    Lanyin pursed her lips and closed her eyes. She looked at Xiaomei speechless: "can you stop pinching me?"


    Xiaomei immediately released her hand and said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited to see living l-max for the first time..."


    "Brother Han!" Qiuku ran to Lu Xinghan''s side. Before he said anything, he was blocked by his cold eyes. He swallowed his saliva and walked forward. "Well, this is our boss."


    "I know, I know!" Xiaomei couldn''t restrain her excitement.


    LAN Yin coughed, and her eyes crossed their faces. "Well, it seems that there is still one less person?"


    The old devil looked into the distance and said, "here it is."


    Turn around and see, not far away, a white figure came riding a bicycle, dressed in white sportswear, sunny and cheerful, and stopped in front of them with a single foot -


    "sorry, I''m late." Fang Zichen smiles. His handsome and evil face seems to have a generator.


    Crackle crackle on the Xiaomei to corona!


    Fang Zichen passed in front of LAN Yin, suddenly thought of something and looked at her, "Er, we seem to have met?"


    "Why?" LAN Yin was stunned and confused.


    3000 explained to one side, "this guy had a car accident five years ago. Some people don''t remember it very much. Amnesia. Yes, amnesia."


    PS: new books "Shangxian don''t run, apprentice is coming" (QQ reading can be found) and "Daddy chasing his wife, please keep a low profile" you remember to catch up with the past. It''s beautiful!

 Chapter 3132

    "Amnesia?" LAN Yin is a little surprised, looking at Fang Zichen''s subconscious question: "what about Sakura?"


    The faces of those present changed.


    Fang Zichen smile slightly a stiff, looking at her a little confused, "Sakura Who is it? "


    "You don''t remember?" LAN Yin frowned. As soon as she wanted to say something, her wrist was fastened by Lu Xinghan.


    Surprised to see him, on his slightly cold eyes, "is not to interview it? Come on


    Then he took her to the rest room.


    LAN Yin couldn''t make it. She was dragged away by him.


    Entering the rest room, LAN Yin threw him away in anger. "What are you doing?"


    Lu Xinghan suddenly turned around and pushed her shoulder against the wall. His eyes were gloomy and deep. "Don''t mention Luo Xiaoying in front of Zichen."


    LAN Yin frowned: "why?"


    "Why do you care so much?" His rhetorical question made LAN Yin speechless.


    Four eyes opposite, time seems to stop in a moment.


    The lounge didn''t start. It was a bit dark.


    He held his hand on her head, slightly bent down, parallel to her line of sight, but also very close, breathing are intertwined with each other.


    Ambiguous and tense atmosphere, like a thread can collapse at any time.


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes are deep, hiding the indifference she can''t understand.


    It was not until the sound of footsteps came from the outside that Lu Xinghan turned around and sat down on the sofa beside him, one foot on the edge of the tea table in front of him, his hands in his pocket and half of his face in the dark.


    Everybody''s here.


    LAN Yin took a deep breath, sorted out her mood and said today''s interview content, "we need to take your daily photos and dressing room later, then do a simple personal interview, and finally come back to Lu, Mr. Lu''s exclusive interview."


    LAN Yin thinks it''s impolite to call him by his name, and captain Lu seems Well, I''m a little older.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at each other and said nothing. They had no opinions and cooperated very well.


    Xiaomei is responsible for the interview, while Lanyin is responsible for taking photos.


    The two male photographers are out on business, but everyone in their community is omnipotent. Because there are too few people, it doesn''t matter whether they take photos or interview.


    LAN Yin went outside to take pictures of their daily training. Then she was taken to the dressing room by her autumn pants. As soon as she pushed the door in, she saw Lu Xinghan changing his clothes.


    Eyes a shock, quickly turned around and went out, the whole reaction no less than a second.


    Lu Xinghan calmly put on his T-shirt and took a look at his petrified autumn trousers. "Don''t you go out?"


    "No, no, why did you change all of a sudden?" Autumn trousers think of just embarrassing situation, some at a loss.


    Lu Xinghan frowned, closed the door of the wardrobe and walked out, "I need to talk to you about changing clothes."


    Huh?


    But didn''t he say no practice today?


    The pants reacted for a few seconds and followed.


    Lu Xinghan went to the training ground, and from a distance he saw LAN Yin standing there taking pictures, and his steps stopped involuntarily


    She didn''t change much, just looked much more cheerful than before.


    Oh, is it cheerful to leave him?


    She was squatting on the ground, leaning back slightly. She was photographing Fang Zichen, wearing simple jeans and plaid coat, combing balls, and carrying a black schoolbag on her back.


    LAN Yin took several pictures of Fang Zichen. She looked at the pictures on the screen with satisfaction and stood up with a smile: "it''s very handsome. You can be the cover when you go back."


    Fang Zichen smiles: "thank you."


    LAN Yin is stunned. Seeing him so polite, she is not quite used to it. She just wants to ask something. Lu Xinghan has come ove

 Chapter 3133

    He didn''t look at LAN Yin. He went straight to the side of a car. It seemed that there was a text message coming over and he was looking at it with low eyes.


    LAN Yin looks at him, unconsciously raises her camera and takes a picture. She looks down at the screen and purses her lips.


    It''s really enviable No wonder a picture makes those little girls crazy.


    LAN Yin raised her head, but to Lu Xinghan, looking at her eyes, slightly silently explained: "well, can you take a picture?"


    Lu Xinghan cold spit out three words, "can''t."


    LAN Yin couldn''t help but roll her eyes, "you can''t take photos. Why do you want to be interviewed?"


    Lu Xinghan coldly looked away, and the lines of his side face were just like, "I don''t agree."


    Lanyin came forward, "but we want to interview you, this photo is good as material." She said, turning to the other side.


    Lu Xinghan stared at her back and slowly took a breath.


    The interview was conducted in the rest room. LAN Yin turned on the recorder and put it on the coffee table. Then she put the camera aside and only photographed his side face so that she could go back to get the material.


    She squatted next to the camera and knocked with her notebook. The interview was done by Xiaomei.


    He asked some professional questions about how he became a racing driver and how to build a team to achieve such a result.


    Lu Xinghan''s answer is simple and direct: "because I like it, I meet someone else I like."


    LAN Yin recorded that the corners of her mouth bent slightly.


    After asking these questions, we''ll come to the more gossip questions, which were written by Li Qinmo himself.


    "Well, fans are very concerned about your personal feelings. Are you single now?" Xiaomei looked at him and asked with a smile. She felt that this man was really handsome!


    If any woman can get such a man It''s amazing!


    LAN Yin fingers a meal, drooping eyes, think of the one I saw on Weibo


    Will he make it public?


    He is still very hot now. If he has a girlfriend, it will be more troublesome


    "Yes." His answer let LAN Yin some accident, lift Mou to see to him, he is still at will of sit there, eyebrow eyes droop, can''t see what emotion of facial expression.


    Xiaomei was a little excited. After coughing, she continued to gossip: "well, how long has the last relationship been? Everyone is curious. "


    Last relationship?


    LAN Yin lowered her eyes and beat her shoulders slowly, and she felt a little nervous.


    Then I heard him say in a low voice, "five years ago."


    Her heart thumped.


    "Five years ago?" Xiaomeileng for a while, "that should still be in school, is it because of academic problems?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes slightly. His eyes seemed to look at the position of the camera and said slowly, "no, I was dumped."


    Lanyin stopped her fingers, obviously felt that a strong look fell on her, but she had no courage to look up, so she had to be a turtle.


    Xiaomei was also a little surprised when she heard that. She said something in her heart carelessly, "I really don''t know if I''m in the middle of happiness, so I dumped you..."


    What''s wrong with your brain!


    LAN Yin closed her eyes and raised her eyes to stare at Xiaomei. Can she have some professionalism?


    Can you!


    Lu Xinghan moved back to his eyes and said, "yes, I''m also very curious."


    The whole interview is a kind of torture for Lanyin. At the end of the interview, she can''t help but feel relieved. She feels that her breathing is much smoother and the whole person is relaxed.


    She closed her notebook, held it in her arms, and stood up to get the recorder. Maybe because she had been squatting for a long time, her legs were numb, and Lanyin had no strength on her legs. She knocked on the tea table and exclaimed, and the whole person fell down directly -


    just as she closed her eyes and was ready to admit her life and fall into a dog''s excrement, she felt that her waist had been hugged, and the whole person turned around, and her back fell into the sand He opened his eyes and ran into those deep eyes

 Chapter 3134

    Lanyin didn''t think that she would meet him again or even look him in the eye.


    Five years later, he became a mature and steady man, even his eyes changed.


    Her heart trembled slightly, the whole person froze in place, dare not move again.


    Xiaomei looked at their posture and blinked silently, "Er, that..."


    She just made a sound, Lu Xinghan has quickly stood up, one hand into his pocket, a matter of indifference, "I asked the pants to send you out."


    Good shooting. I can explain to Li Qinmo when I go back.


    Qiuku helps Xiaomei move equipment. Lanyin walks to the car with her camera in her arms. Seeing a Rolls Royce coming from there, she can''t help but stop.


    Several bodyguards came down and opened the door respectfully. A chubby man came down in a suit. After seeing his appearance clearly, Lanyin opened her eyes excitedly!


    Isn''t this the rich man she''s chasing!


    LAN Yin is afraid that the other party will find out that she quickly moves aside. She hides behind the car and looks at the rich man shaking hands with Lu Xinghan. She looks very familiar and habitually takes a few pictures with her camera.


    Yanla yanku, Lanyin quickly asked: "who is that man?"


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, he is the sponsor of our team." The trousers looked over there and said.


    Sponsor


    LAN Yin''s eyes brightened and she looked at the autumn trousers and said, "autumn trousers, do you have time tomorrow? I''d like to make an interview with you. "


    Autumn pants flattered, "interview? Me


    LAN Yin nodded.


    Autumn pants silly smile, touch the head is very happy, but think of what fell face, "no, tomorrow we have a race with the city team, no time."


    "The game?" LAN Yin turned her eyes and couldn''t help asking, "is it not public Kaishi?"


    Qiuku nodded: "yes, it''s a spontaneous friendly match. Will you come?"


    LAN Yin was stunned. She thought of something and nodded: "come on, that Are you coming? "


    "Come on, this race is for him. It''s said that his wife likes our team very much." Autumn pants some proud said.


    LAN Yin couldn''t help laughing: "great, I''ll call you tomorrow."


    She originally thought about how to continue to chase Lin Xiaoling and this rich man, but unexpectedly she met her.


    This rich man''s wife is in Southeast Asia. How can she come to see the competition unless the person Zhang always brings is not his wife.


    Closed competition


    Maybe Lin Xiaoling will come!


    At that time, take a clear picture, and then dig the general background! Li Qinmo is sure to give way!


    She doesn''t like to dig materials and give up all of a sudden in the middle of digging. When she is a reporter, she just wants to expose those dark things, not compromise because of her influence.


    Although she is still far away from becoming a real journalist, she doesn''t want to forget her original intention.


    But why is Zhang and Lu linked?


    He couldn''t sleep at night. His deep eyes were all in his mind.


    He changed a lot. He became silent.


    He said he had no girlfriend and was single.


    Lying on the pillow, LAN Yin gently pursed her lower lip, stretched out her hand to open the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a check from inside, with a million dollars on it.


    One million. No matter how difficult it is in the past five years, she has never used the money. Now, she seems to have the courage to return it.

 Chapter 3135

    Late at night.


    The group came out of the bar, and their autumn trousers landed on Xinghan''s shoulder. They were drunk and talked boldly. "Brother, are you very happy when sister LAN comes back?"


    Lu Xinghan put one hand in his pocket. He didn''t drink much. His brain was clear and his face didn''t answer coldly.


    "We''ve always thought that you and sister LAN might be able to continue their relationship." Autumn pants against his shoulder, eyes almost can''t open, "in fact, you like blue sister most, don''t you?"


    Lu Xinghan looked down at him and stretched out his hand to pull him away.


    Like a brown candy, the autumn trousers immediately leaned up again, leaned on his shoulder and closed his eyes. He was really sleepy. "Don''t worry, brother. I will help you to catch sister LAN back."


    Lu Xinghan reached out to help him, sighed softly, went to the parking lot and stuffed him into the car.


    Others took a taxi and left one after another. Fang Zichen stepped on his bike and waved to Lu Xinghan, "let''s go, brother Han."


    Lu Xinghan nodded: "be careful."


    Fang Zichen laughed: "it''s OK."


    Although he had drunk, there was no accident.


    But obviously, he overestimated himself.


    When I turned across the street, a man suddenly rushed out in front of me. Because of his slow reaction to alcohol, he had no time to brake, so he had to turn aside. The car hit a side step and fell to the ground!


    "Are you all right?" The man came to help him up, sweet voice seems to be familiar, thorn brain pain.


    Fang Zichen raised his eyes and saw that what came into his eyes was a pretty and lovely face.


    She has long curly hair and light makeup. Her eyes are small and her eyebrows are thin. She is dressed in ordinary professional clothes and looks worried.


    Fang Zichen''s heart suddenly shook for a while, suddenly grasped her hand, "we, have you seen?"


    Luo Xiaoying didn''t expect to meet him like this. Her breath trembled slightly, and something hot was about to fall out of her eyes.


    Looking at his strange and confused eyes, she pulled out her hand and stood up, picked up the bag that fell from one side, "we haven''t seen it."


    She turned around and left. I don''t know why Fang Zichen''s heart was empty. She had no time to react. She stood up and ran after her. She caught her arm in front of her. Looking at her unhappy face, she realized that she was impolite. She took back her hand and said, "I''m sorry. I just feel that you are familiar with it. It seems that you''ve seen it from somewhere."


    The hand that falls small cherry to hold a bag tight tight tight, tone is indifferent, "we haven''t seen."


    Fang Zichen once again blocked her way, some embarrassed, "that, can I have your phone?"


    Fall small cherry tiny a Zheng, slightly surprised looking at his careful eyes, lips moved, stiff mouth: "can''t."


    Gently push him away, Luo Xiaoying''s feet quickly left.


    Fang Zichen looked at her back and slowly covered his heart with his hand. His heart beat so fast, even with a trace of pain, as if It''s like losing something.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Lanyin packed up and came to the place where they were racing, a large racetrack.


    Just as LAN Yin wanted to go to the audience, an unexpected person came to her.


    "Yin Yin?" Lin Wenshu was also very surprised to see her, and even a little pleased, "Why are you here?"


    Five years, he has matured a lot, but he is still warm and moist, with a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Lanyin scratched her hair awkwardly and looked around. "I came to see the game."


    Lin Wenshu''s eyes were dim. "I heard that you broke up with him. Now, have you made up?"


    LAN Yin shook her head: "no, I came to see them."


    Lin Wenshu looked down in disappointment and said with a smile, "it doesn''t look like it''s for me."


    Not far away, Lu Xinghan and his team members came over. At a glance, they saw LAN Yin and Lin Wenshu standing together. In the sun, they looked very harmonious and chatted happily.


    PS: new books "Shangxian don''t run, apprentice is coming" (QQ reading can be found) and "Daddy chasing his wife, please keep a low profile" you remember to catch up with the past. It''s very nice! My books have changed their names. It''s required by the website. I''m also very helpless. If you want to reread them and can''t find their titles, you can search my pseudonym "fog is long". All my books come out.

 Chapter 3136

    His eyes sank slightly. Lu Xinghan took people there to prepare.


    At present, the two most active teams in China are l-max and SK, which are composed of professional coaches. However, SK seldom takes part in competitions. Generally, it only takes part in large-scale open competitions, so it lags a little behind in popularity.


    Lin Wenshu is the team leader now.


    Wearing a blue and white jumpsuit, he looks mature, but his temperament is very warm, so he doesn''t look like a racing driver.


    LAN Yin chatted with him casually, then went to the audience and sat down. She used to take pictures with her camera hanging around her neck and looked around. There was always Lin Xiaoling not coming.


    Yesterday, she inquired with someone familiar in the circle. Zhang Zhendong, the general manager of Jianmei company, is the legal person of Jianmei company and currently serves as the CEO.


    But the power behind him can''t be underestimated. It''s said that his wife is the eldest lady in Southeast Asia and has supported him a lot, and he has been doing some illegal circulation in private.


    His wife doesn''t come here very often. Zhang Zhendong and all men like to steal food. Lin Xiaoling is his current lover and the longest one.


    The mainland doesn''t know that Zhang Zhendong still has a wife. It has been rumored that Lin Xiaoling has found a rich man''s boyfriend and is very aboveboard. As a result, LAN Yinfa''s last report was only a little splashy, which was soon dealt with by Lin Xiaoling''s company''s public relations. As a result, she was scolded by Li Qinmo for several days.


    We must take a picture of Zhang Zhendong and Lin Xiaoling this time!


    The game has not yet started, many teams have come, gathered on the field, has not seen Zhang Zhendong come.


    LAN Yin bit her lip and waited patiently. Her eyes unconsciously turned to Lu Xinghan in the field.


    Clearly there are so many people, but I don''t know why only his aura is the most prominent. I can only see him at a glance.


    The black-and-white conjoined team uniform, with long legs and wide shoulders, stands in a group of people with its own style. It has a handsome face with clear outline, sword eyebrows and stars, with men''s firmness and calmness.


    LAN Yin subconsciously raises her camera, takes a picture, looks at the screen and bends her lips.


    No wonder those fans became his fans because of a side photo.


    Looking slightly at one side, Lanyin saw a group of people coming from there, quickly squatted down and hid. The chair in the front row blocked her, quickly picked up the camera and took a few pictures.


    Zhang Zhendong came with his bodyguard. He was very powerful, with the elite of the businessman in his eyes.


    And his side is holding a bright and moving woman.


    A red gauze skirt with bare shoulders, showing slender and long white legs when walking around, delicate facial features, with cool and world weary temperament, and a long black curly hair slightly blown by the wind, like a person coming out of a picture.


    It''s not Lin Xiaoling. Who is it?


    LAN Yin bent her lips and took a quick picture of them with her camera.


    Let''s see how she explains.


    As a public figure, she intervenes in other people''s families, and may even participate in some unclean transactions. When she is caught, she denies it, causing her to be scolded by Li Qinmo for several days.


    Lu Xinghan stands in the room. When he gets on the bus, he subconsciously takes a look at the audience. He sees LAN Yin hiding behind. From time to time, she shows her head and takes pictures with her camera. She looks at the people


    It''s Zhang Zhendong from the central government.


    Slightly frowning, Lu Xinghan did nothing to open the door and get on the car.


    This is a friendly competition, mainly for the sponsors. Everyone didn''t make much effort, but I don''t know what happened to Lu Xinghan. He took on the posture of a professional competition and "fought" with Lin Wenshu in front of him. Both cars seem to be carrying a lot of fireworks.


    After one lap, they didn''t win or lose. Another lap, the others stopped and stood on the edge of the field to watch.


    3000 touched his nose, a little embarrassed, "brother Han, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this?"


    The old devil didn''t know, "are you in a bad mood?"


    "Every time brother Han sees Lin Wenshu, it''s like beating chicken blood." Pomelo looked at the situation in front of some amazing.


    Three thousand lightly a hum: "is not this Lin Wen book too annoying, every time has him."


    Autumn pants holding Fang Zichen watching, then think of what to the audience to see a look, "blue sister in that do?"

 Chapter 3137

    Chi -


    Lu Xinghan and Lin Wenshu stop together and look at each other. They can see the deep emotion in each other''s eyes.


    Because the words of autumn pants, we all looked at the audience, autumn pants is to jump up and wave, shouting: "sister blue!"


    Because of his voice, Zhang Zhendong and Lin Xiaoling in front of him look over. LAN Yin holds the camera for a moment, and then sees the bodyguards go out and turn around and run.


    The auditorium was full of chairs and the aisle was narrow. Lanyin protected the camera and went around to avoid the bodyguards. When she was caught on the shoulder, she stepped on each other''s feet and ran away quickly.


    The people on the field looked at the audience, and the cat and mouse scenes all opened their eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    Lu Xinghan gets out of the car and looks at LAN Yin caught by the bodyguards. His eyes sink slightly, but Lin Wenshu on the other side has already run up.


    LAN Yin was caught in front of Zhang Zhendong and Lin Xiaoling, secretly scolded the pig teammates!


    Looking at her, Lin Xiaoling didn''t have the slightest panic. With a smile, she stood up with her arms in her arms: "reporter LAN, I didn''t expect you to come here with me."


    LAN Yin blinked and said, "am I with you? I''m here to With Lu Xinghan. "


    "What are you running with Lu Xinghan?" Lin Xiaoling didn''t believe her lies. Her cold eyes flashed fierce light.


    LAN Yin laughs: "you let so many vicious people catch me, of course I ran away."


    "Lan Yin!" Lin Wenshu anxiously came up and was not far away from the bodyguard, frowning and worried.


    Lin Xiaoling is too lazy to play word games with her. "I''ll check your camera and bring it."


    "Why?" LAN Yin shakes off her bodyguard''s hand and hugs her camera. "Miss Lin, you''re invading privacy! And don''t you say you''re not a junior? So what if I get the picture? "


    Lin Xiaoling''s face sank, and her eyes seemed to have a vicious sword.


    Zhang Zhendong sits there calmly and winks at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately steps forward to take LAN Yin away. LAN Yin bumps into her and runs down the steps.


    Lin Xiaoling was a little anxious: "get her for me!"


    LAN Yin ran to the field, saw Lu Xinghan standing there biting his teeth, ran forward, quickly opened his door and got in!


    The bodyguard catches up, but the sliding door has been locked. Lanyin makes a face at them, bows her head and prepares to send a copy of the photo to Li Qinmo, otherwise it will be troublesome to be caught!


    The bodyguard couldn''t open the door and looked at them, "whose car?"


    Qiuku was scared to hide behind Fang Zichen, but remembered the cold voice: "mine."


    The bodyguard looked at Lu Xinghan and held out his hand. "Give me the car key and open the door quickly!"


    Lu Xinghan looked at the people in the car. LAN Yin dropped the window a little and looked at him pitifully: "if you want to be a ghost for him, I won''t let you go!"


    Lu Xinghan slowly gave the car key to the bodyguard.


    LAN Yin scolds others in her heart and runs out from the other side with her camera to avoid the bodyguards. Then she pours on Lu Xinghan in front of everyone!


    The bodyguard was at a loss to look at the picture.


    Lanyin legs wrapped around his waist hanging on him, the camera was tightly held by her, looking at those vicious bodyguards ferocious warning: "I told you not to move my camera! Or my boyfriend will hit you! "


    People on one side saw this picture and grew up.


    What kind of stupid operation is this!?

 Chapter 3138

    Zhang Zhendong came over with Lin Xiaoling and looked at Lu Xinghan with a frown. "What''s the matter, Xinghan?"


    Lu Xinghan breaks LAN Yin off, grabs her wrist and drags her behind her. It''s obviously a gesture of maintenance. "Uncle Zhang, this sentence should be my question to you?"


    Zhang Zhendong lowered his eyes, took a look at Lin Xiaoling, and explained: "the relationship between me and Xiaoling has not been made public. This young lady is a reporter. She has reported some false news before, which has hurt Xiaoling a lot."


    "False news?" LAN Yin came out from behind Lu Xinghan and said sharply, "is it true that Mr. Zhang didn''t cheat and Miss Lin didn''t become the third party between you and your wife?"


    "What do you say, you!" Lin Xiaoling was angry and was pulled back by Zhang Zhendong.


    Zhang Zhendong seems to be afraid of Lu Xinghan, and his mood has been very stable. "Xinghan, I''ll explain these things to you in private. I can''t take this lady away, but the things in her camera must be deleted."


    LAN Yin subconsciously hugs the camera and looks up at Lu Xinghan with some uneasiness.


    He won''t really give them the camera, will he?


    Lu Xinghan''s low eyes seemed to meditate for a while, then he looked at LAN Yin and stretched out his hand to her, "give it to me."


    Lanyin slightly shocked, pursed her lips and glared at him, "I''ll lose my job if I give it to you."


    He didn''t help her twice!


    Lu Xinghan lowers his eyes and reaches for the camera in her arms. LAN Yin''s eyes are slightly dim and knows that he can''t get it.


    Lu Xinghan opened the camera and looked at it one by one with low eyes. Then he looked up at Zhang Zhendong, "Uncle Zhang, believe me, how about deleting it for you?"


    Zhang Zhendong hesitated, but LAN Yin was anxious: "Lu Xinghan! What''s wrong with you! Give it back to me! "


    She reaches out to grab it. Lu Xinghan grabs it by the waist and holds it in his arms. One by one in front of her, she deletes everything she just photographed.


    "Uncle Zhang, check it out?" Lu Xinghan reaches out and hands it to the other party. Zhang Zhendong doesn''t answer it. Instead, Lin Xiaoling takes it quickly and checks it carefully. When she sees that none of them are there, she returns it to Lu Xinghan.


    Lin Xiaoling held Zhang Zhendong in front of LAN Yin''s face and said with disdain: "reporter LAN, if you have time, it''s better to take pictures of other people. Maybe it''s much richer than my material. If you continue to follow me, maybe you don''t even have a place to work."


    Lanyin pursed her lips and glared at her fiercely, but Lin Xiaoling took Zhang Zhendong and turned away.


    Everyone gradually dispersed, and Lin Wenshu was watching, his heart sank slightly.


    She''s in trouble, but it''s not him who wants help.


    Everyone was almost gone, and only l-max stood there, looking at LAN Yin with her head down and didn''t speak, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Taking a deep breath, LAN Yin grabs her camera from Lu Xinghan and walks forward. After a few steps, she feels unwilling. She purses her lips and goes back to him, shouting angrily: "you are too much, Lu Xinghan! I didn''t ask you to help me, but why did you delete my photos! Do you know how long I''ve been chasing her!? It''s hard to get a picture of them in the same frame! Why did you delete it for me? "


    She was angry, but she reached out and pushed him, her eyes were red, staring at him angrily, biting her teeth. After venting, she turned around and left, wiping the tears from the back of her hand.


    Ma Dan!


    She''s mad!


    If she was robbed by Zhang Zhendong''s bodyguards, she would recognize it, but she couldn''t stand it. It was Lu Xinghan who deleted it for her!


    That''s her hard work!


    Does he hate her that much?


    But It seems that he should hate her, too.


    The wrist is caught, LAN Yin side body looks, see Lu Xinghan catch up, slightly a Zheng, "what are you doing?"


    Don''t you still want to hit her?

 Chapter 3139

    Lu Xinghan clenched her wrist and pulled her away.


    Autumn pants Leng for a while, want to follow up, by three thousand pull back the collar, "why do you go?"


    "I don''t want to follow?" Autumn pants face at a loss.


    Three thousand called at the back of his head, "saying that you are stupid is worthy of you, it is a mental retardation, but also follow up..."


    Is there no EQ?


    Several people turned to the other side to walk, the autumn trousers touched to touch a head, blankly followed up, "that we eat?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go of me!" LAN Yin was brought to the dressing room by Lu Xinghan. She couldn''t shake off his hand and turned red.


    Lu Xinghan casually brought her to the door, gently pulled her against the cupboard, put one hand to one side and put her in his arms, "be quiet?"


    LAN Yin glared at him angrily, "why do you bring me in? My photo has been deleted by you. Don''t you worry that I have a backup? "


    "I don''t care if you have a backup." Lu Xinghan stared at her eyes and said, "but I think you need a backup."


    LAN Yin is tiny a Zheng, looking at him some can''t believe, "what meaning?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at the camera in her arms, "thanks to you, I went to read the computer. It''s very easy for me to recover your photos."


    LAN Yin''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Lu Xinghan gently pulled his lower lip, drew back his hand and stood up straight, "but I need you to answer me a question."


    LAN Yin carefully swallowed, "what''s the problem?"


    "Are you with Lin Wenshu?" He stared at her coldly, as if to eat her.


    Lanyin was slightly stunned. She was a little strange about his question. Then she thought of something guilty and bowed her head. "Does this have anything to do with you restoring the photos to me?"


    "It''s OK, but I just want to know." He spoke in a domineering way.


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and gently shook her head: "No."


    Today is the first time I''ve seen you since I graduated from high school.


    Lu Xinghan squinted, as if to judge the truth of her words, "why?"


    "What, why?" LAN Yin looks at him blankly.


    He stepped forward and looked down at her. "Why not be with him?"


    Lanyin thought he was very strange, "why should I be with him?"


    "Aren''t you in the same university as Lin Wenshu?" His rhetorical question makes LAN Yin slightly stunned. She looks away with a guilty heart and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    It takes a lot of lies to speak, but she told him a big lie five years ago. Now do you want to use other lies to make up for it?


    Holding the camera tightly, Lanyin calmly looked at him: "I lied to you."


    She didn''t have a university with Lin Wenshu, and she wasn''t even in the same city. She didn''t know how he was doing. In the past five years, she had no contact with anyone or anything about the past.


    Except for him.


    The fundus of her eyes flickered slightly. Lu Xinghan looked at her clear and calm eyes, and her Adam''s apple rolled slightly. "Why did you cheat me?"


    "Because I needed to leave you." LAN Yin is a little flustered in her heart. She doesn''t know what reaction Lu Xinghan will have when she says these words.


    Five years, we are not the children of that year, but also have their own life. Maybe he has no affection for her, only hate and hatred.


    There may even be other suitable people around.


    Lanyin never thought of telling him these words, because she didn''t think she would meet him again.


    But I did.


    So this is the only chance she gives herself. Now she is not five years ago, but maybe Lu Xinghan is not what he was five years ago.


    But anyway, now that she met him again, she didn''t want to miss him again.

 Chapter 3140

    Lu Xinghan sniffed at Yan with a slight smile, and his eyes were a bit sarcastic. "Don''t you think you''re very contradictory?"


    Need to leave him?


    Because what needs to leave him?


    Didn''t you play with him?


    Lanyin slowly lowered her head and said, "I know you won''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you."


    Lu Xinghan looked at the emotion on her face, and her clenched hands trembled slightly. "I really can''t believe you. I''m afraid you''re just playing games with me like five years ago."


    "I," Lan Yin carefully looked up at him, "I, I lied to you."


    Pop.


    Lu Xinghan claps his hand on the cupboard angrily, which makes LAN Yin shrink her shoulders slightly and dare not look at him with her head down.


    "Lie to me?" Lu Xinghan leaned slightly and stared at her eyes with a trace of irony. "You mean you like me, but you have to leave me, so you lied to me, don''t you?"


    Heart slightly a tight, LAN Yin looking at him speechless.


    "What do you mean by telling me now?" He gently smile, fingers gently stroked her chin, with a bit of frivolity, "want to make up with me?"


    LAN Yin pushed him away with a sad expression. "Can you stop it?"


    Don''t be so sarcastic, deliberately make yourself look so bad.


    Lu Xinghan slightly drooped his eyes, gently pushed his teeth with the tip of his tongue, took a deep breath, and his voice sank down, "give me the camera."


    LAN Yin looked at him and hesitated for a moment, silently handed it to him.


    Hearing the voice outside, LAN Yin was a little nervous about the chain of the bag. She looked at him carefully and said softly, "well, I''m going?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her camera, smelling Yan lazily looked up at her, "I said let you go? Don''t you think I''m going to help you get your photos back for free? "


    LAN Yin frowned slightly, "what do you want?"


    Lu Xinghan hooked his lips and looked at her face. It was funny, "Why are you so nervous? I won''t say that you should be with me. I''m not so cheap."


    Heartache, blue Yin suddenly regret, he just talked with him is a mistake.


    "I''m just short of a nanny at home. It''s time to get my picture back. Why don''t you clean it for me?" Lu Xinghan said, looking at her with one hand.


    "Cleaning?" LAN Yin was a little surprised, "but I still have a job


    There is no time limit to her work, but she is also very busy.


    Lu Xinghan nodded and put the camera into her arms. "Then you can find someone else."


    "Hello LAN Yin saw that he turned around and ran after him. She stood in front of him and admitted helplessly, "OK, you help me find it back, I''ll clean it for you, but you need to hurry up."


    Lu Xinghan snorted and took the camera away from her hand. "I''ll tell you when I get it back." Words fall, he takes out a room card from the pocket to throw to her, "this is my house forbid, there is address above."


    Then he pulled the door open and went out. LAN Yin looked at the address on the access control and sighed.


    Why did they clean it?


    LAN Yin went back to the magazine and told Li Qinmo what she saw today.


    When Li Qinmo saw her coming again, he was speechless. "Didn''t I say that Lin Xiaoling should not follow her?"


    "But I''ve got substantial evidence!"


    "And the evidence?" Li Qinmo put down the thermos and looked at her? Show it to me


    LAN Yin pursed her lips, looking innocent. "It''s been deleted."


    Li Qinmo was directly annoyed and laughed at her. She nodded her head and taught her: "Lan Yin, LAN Yin, do I find something wrong with your child? Want to shoot people want to crazy? It''s also deleted. Why don''t you say it''s lost? "


    LAN Yin was headache by him, "I''ve found a friend to repair it! I''ll be back soon. If I get back the substantive photos, you''ll let me send them! "


    PS: new books "Shangxian don''t run, apprentice is coming" (QQ reading can be found) and "Daddy chasing his wife, please keep a low profile" you remember to catch up with the past. It''s very nice! My books have changed their names. It''s required by the website. I''m also very helpless. If you want to reread them and can''t find their titles, you can search my pseudonym "fog is long". All my books come out.

 Chapter 3141

    Seeing her persistence, Li Qinmo sighed and said, "I told you many times? There is a rich man behind that Lin Xiaoling, and there is still more power behind the rich man. We can''t afford it! "


    Why can''t she understand?


    LAN Yin frowned and looked at him with disdain: "then we are journalists! What do journalists do? Isn''t it true to dig out the truth? President, didn''t you do that before? "


    "Oh, yes!" Li Qinmo patiently advised, "because of this, I was opened by the TV station. I can only open a small entertainment magazine to earn a little money, so don''t give me any trouble, OK?"


    LAN Yin knew that he was not easy, and sighed softly, "can I post my own microblog?"


    "Of course not!" Li Qinmo''s face suddenly changed, "before you sent such a small report, there are bodyguards to warn you, this time you send again, you don''t want to live you?"


    "I don''t care." LAN Yin''s eyes are firm. "That Zhang Zhendong has been investigated by the police many times, and Lin Xiaoling has been with him for about three years. Maybe she will use her star identity to help him do some illegal transactions in private. Only by digging deeper can we know their true colors, in case more people fall into their traps and get hurt!"


    Li Qinmo felt that his blood pressure was coming up. He weakly waved his hand and sat down with a thermos cup in his arms. "Don''t talk about it. Listen to me and do what I have arranged for you. Hasn''t Lu Xinghan finished his interview? Let''s go now. Don''t do anything about Lin Xiaoling, OK


    LAN Yin pursed her lips, turned and went out.


    She will not give up, at least try.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    LAN Yin comes to Lu Xinghan''s apartment after work. She opens the door and walks in carefully. The room is dark and he hasn''t come back yet.


    LAN Yin fumbles for the wall, turns on the light, looks at the two-story duplex apartment in front of her and purses her lips.


    The color of the whole apartment is gray and black, the design is very simple, and it''s not dirty, obviously it doesn''t live very well.


    Lanyin went to the kitchen to have a look. The refrigerator was empty, and it was obvious that she didn''t turn on the fire.


    With a slight sigh, LAN Yin rolled up her sleeve, went to the bathroom to find a mop, dragged the whole floor, and then wiped the dust from the table and kitchen.


    Having a look at the second floor, LAN Yin hesitates a little.


    Lu Xinghan should live on the second floor, the second floor You don''t have to clean, do you?


    Just as she hesitated, the door opened from the outside. Lu Xinghan came in and saw a bright room. She was stunned. Then she thought of something and looked up at the people in the living room


    Lanyin was standing there, wearing simple clothes. She was standing there with a mop. She was obviously at a loss when she saw him.


    Lu Xinghan responded quickly. He changed his shoes at the entrance, put his hands in his pocket and walked forward. He touched the table beside him and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very clean."


    Lanyin was embarrassed. "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. This side has been cleaned up."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her, "where''s the second floor?"


    LAN Yin is tiny a Leng, "the second floor also wants to clean?"


    Lu Xinghan thought her question was funny. "The first floor is not very dirty, because I''m not here at all. My range of activities is on it, and my clothes were washed for me by the way."


    With that, he sat down on the sofa and played games with his mobile phone.


    LAN Yin knew that he meant it, so she pursed her lips tightly and went upstairs with a mop.


    The second floor is really messy. Clothes are thrown everywhere. The bed is also messy. Things on the table are not thrown even if they are used.


    Man, really don''t expect him to be clean.


    With a slight sigh, LAN Yin finds the dirty clothes basket, picks up the dirty clothes one by one and throws them in. Just when she wants to go to the bathroom, she finds a shirt on the sofa. She reaches out to pick it up at will, but a small black cloth falls out

 Chapter 3142

    Her eyes widened slightly. LAN Yin looked outside, squatted down slowly, stretched out her fingers and gently raised a corner


    She swore that she was just a little curious and had no other meaning.


    It''s normal to be curious about things you haven''t seen before!


    XL¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that he was quite expected.


    Turning her lips, LAN Yin turns around and wants to go out, but sees Lu Xinghan standing at the door!


    Her eyes were fixed on what she was holding.


    Blue Yin a surprised, quickly threw into the dirty clothes basket, swallowed saliva, flustered mouth: "I, I went to wash clothes."


    She lowered her head and quickly went into the bathroom, throwing all her clothes into the washing machine. She felt her cheeks were too hot.


    What a shame!


    He doesn''t think she''s a pervert, does he?


    In the heart chagrin very much, blue Yin does not know why oneself want to take up to have a look!


    Curiosity Kills the cat!


    "Ah."


    Lu Xinghan leaned on the doorframe and looked at her turning and blushing. He said with a smile, "what are you shy about? If you want to see it, you can see it."


    LAN Yin pursed her lips. "I didn''t want to see it!"


    She went out to push him away, quickly packed up other things, want to leave here quickly, otherwise she would suffocate to death.


    Lu Xinghan leaned against the wall and looked at her. His eyes slowly sank down and he watched her back seriously and attentively.


    LAN Yin quickly finished cleaning, tired out of sweat, took out the washing clothes to the balcony to dry, of course, automatically ignored the innermost piece of black cloth


    "I''m done. I''ll go first." Lanyin saw him sitting there and spoke awkwardly.


    Lu Xinghan nodded, "tomorrow remember to help me fill the refrigerator, I have friends will come."


    LAN Yin nodded, still can''t help asking: "when can I get that picture back?"


    She''s in a hurry.


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyebrows and said lazily, "when I''m in a good mood."


    "You Lanyin is a little angry.


    "Why?" Lu Xinghan stood up and came to her, "can''t stand it? That''s why you can''t stand it? "


    Lanyin pursed her lips and said patiently, "I know you mean it, but could you please get the picture back quickly, I''m very anxious."


    His eyes sank slightly. Lu Xinghan frowned at her eyes. "Do you know who Zhang Zhendong is? Do you know the consequences of exposure? "


    "My main exposed character is Lin Xiaoling. I can''t blur Zhang Zhendong''s face." LAN Yin spoke frankly.


    She just wants to expose that Lin Xiaoling has contact with dangerous organizations, and may even have done something against the law. As for Zhang Zhendong Naturally, she knew she couldn''t expose herself.


    Lu Xinghan gently smiles and leans to the back of the sofa. "Sister Lin and Uncle Zhang have a good relationship. Uncle Zhang won''t let you touch her."


    "And you?" LAN Yin looked at him and always wanted to ask, "why do you know someone like that?"


    He is a sponsor, and their relationship looks good. Should he know Zhang Zhendong''s background?


    Lu Xinghan looked at her eyes with a smile: "why? Care about me? "


    "Can you stop being so prickly?" Lanyin is very helpless, "I''m not your enemy, I know five years ago I said I''m sorry to break up with you, but if I do it again, I will still choose that way."


    Because she had no way and no courage to stay with him.


    As soon as his face sank, Lu Xinghan stared at her tightly, "why?"


    Lanyin looked away. "No why."


    She didn''t want to say it.


    I really don''t want to say that.


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and laughed sarcastically: "in this case, why do you appear again?"

 Chapter 3143

    Lanyin is very wronged, "I don''t want to, our president has to interview you, so what can I do?"


    Words fall, LAN Yin clearly saw a flash of cold from his eyes, the heart slightly a tight, silently closed the mouth.


    "So you''re reluctant." Lu Xinghan nodded with a smile, stood up straight and looked at her, "don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in you, the past is over, I will help you find the photos, you continue to clean the house, oh yes, you can cook?"


    LAN Yin nodded.


    Lu Xinghan satisfaction with a snap, "that just happened, after my dinner you are also responsible for."


    What?


    Why does she feel like she''s in a hole?


    Pack up things to leave, the evening breeze is slightly cool, come out also wake up a lot.


    He said that he didn''t have any interest in her, and the past is gone. Although it sounds a little sad, fortunately, he can endure it.


    It''s her decision. Now it''s the result. She also accepts it.


    I just hope that after this matter is over, they will not meet again.


    But


    LAN Yin underestimated Lu Xinghan.


    The next night, she filled the refrigerator and made four dishes and one soup. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Lu Xinghan and his "friends" coming.


    A sexy woman with long legs, thin waist and big chest.


    Wearing a tight red skirt, it seems that it can burst out at any time. The big waves spread over one shoulder and cuddle up on Lu Xinghan''s shoulder.


    See her that moment tiny a Leng, "star Han, who is she?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her, with a rebellious smile on his face, as if he had gone back to five years ago, but his eyes were less sunshine and more frivolous.


    "My temporary worker, don''t worry about her." Lu Xinghan hugged the woman and sat down. Seeing that Lan Yin was still standing there, she frowned: "Why are you still standing there? Won''t you go? "


    LAN Yin took a deep breath, took the bag and left, slamming the door heavily!


    Asshole!


    The woman was startled by the sound of her closing the door. She shrank into Lu Xinghan''s arms, but she was pushed away by Lu Xinghan, and her face was cold. "Go away."


    The woman looked at him in disbelief, "Xinghan..."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her coldly, "you can''t hear me, can you?"


    He stepped into the dining room and watched the four dishes and one soup on the table. He sat down slowly, his mouth gently raised.


    LAN Yin.


    I won''t let go this time.


    Absolutely.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyin went home angry.


    She didn''t know why she was angry.


    Lu Xinghan has said that the past is the past. It''s not surprising that he has a girlfriend, but she is angry


    It''s not like his girlfriend at all. He did it on purpose.


    The next few days completely confirmed Lanyin''s idea.


    No matter what time she leaves his home, she can meet him back, and every time the girls around her are different, sexy, pure, cold, all kinds of.


    They''re all very exposed. They''re all smoking and drinking.


    Lanyin tries to let herself not care. Lu Xinghan says it''s over. This may be the way of life he likes now.


    She wants Lu Xinghan to get the photos back as soon as possible. If she can''t get them back, she will return the camera to her.


    But when he comes back with those women every day, she doesn''t know how to talk to him at all, and it seems that the camera is not here. She hasn''t found it for a long time.


    Lanyin decided to talk to him this evening, take the camera back and never see him again!


    Lu Xinghan came back with another girl. She looked cute, still wearing rabbit makeup, hairpin on her head, eyes bright and pitiful.


    Listening to them in the living room, LAN Yin puts the food on the table, takes a deep breath and goes out. When she sees Lu Xinghan burying his face in the girl''s neck, she runs up angrily. When she reacts, she has already gone over and pulled the girl up -


    the girl''s face is buried in the girl''s neck

 Chapter 3144

    The rabbit girl was startled by her, and her voice was about to cry, "what are you doing? You are going to hurt me ~ "


    LAN Yin clenched her wrist and gave a good-natured smile:" sorry, I want to talk to him, so I hope you can go out. "


    With that, the smile fell. No matter how the rabbit girl resisted and yelled, Lanyin pushed her out of the door and closed the door!


    The world was quiet again.


    Lu Xinghan walked over to the sofa and said, "what''s the matter with her collar?"


    "What are you doing?" LAN Yin angrily opened her mouth and glared at him. Her face turned red. "Are you so interesting? Is it interesting? Don''t you say it''s all over? Why are you looking for those women in the past? "


    Is it boring and childish?


    How old is he!


    Lu Xinghan clenched his chin and looked at her calmly. "Who said I was looking for those women on purpose? This is my life without you. They all like me very much. What''s the matter? "


    LAN Yin felt a little pain in her heart, "you are not such a person."


    Lu Xinghan laughs: "who should I be? After you and I break up, do not eat or drink, have been waiting for you foolishly


    Biting her teeth, Lanyin looked away from her eyes a little sour. "I don''t think so, but I just want you to find a good girl. I will bless you."


    I will bless you.


    As long as you are really happy.


    Lu Xinghan''s expression was slightly stunned. All his emotions faded in his eyes. He stood up and looked into her eyes. He said word by word: "I don''t need your blessing. What I want to do is my business. You don''t need to take care of it."


    LAN Yin looked at him a little inconceivable, endured so many days also some anger, "don''t need me to manage? Don''t you find these women to stimulate me! "


    With a slight twinkle in his eyes, Lu Xinghan''s face sank, and his eyes staring at her seemed to be able to eat.


    LAN Yin stepped forward and looked into his eyes. "You just let me take the initiative to make peace with you, so I used this childish way. I know that five years ago I was sorry for you, but you are not me. You will not know my choice at that time. I also know that you hate me, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t say those words with you to make up with you. I just hope you can be happy."


    Low eyes, blue Yin heart some sour pain, "from today on, I won''t appear, won''t disturb your life, you also don''t casually with those women mischief, very irresponsible, this is not you."


    Maybe she shouldn''t have been there.


    He should not be disturbed in his life.


    Lanyin out of the community, in front of a car stopped, the window slowly down, a middle-aged rich woman sitting inside, side eyes look at her with a trace of irony, "you are very fast."


    Lanyin frowned slightly and wanted to leave. But fangtaitai got out of the car and blocked her way. She took out the check from her bag and said, "if you accept it, you will accept it. You don''t have to return it."


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Mrs. Fang, I asked you for this check just to find an excuse for myself, not that I really need money."


    Mrs. Fang looked at her and slowly withdrew her hand. "What do you mean? Do you plan to get back together with Xinghan? "


    LAN Yin tightens her hand. That''s the look. Five years ago, Fang Ziling''s mother found her and told her a lot, which forced out all the inferiority in her heart and promised her to leave Lu Xinghan after graduating from high school.


    She did.


    But if we do it again, Lanyin will refuse.


    At that time, she was sensitive and self abased. When she was with Lu Xinghan, she always felt that there was a gap between her and Lu Xinghan. She didn''t want her awkward personality to be a drag on him, so she left him ruthlessly.

 Chapter 3145

    Lanyin looked at Mrs. Fang calmly and clearly, "if he is willing to forgive me, I will run to him regardless of everything."


    "You Mrs. Fang said, "you know you don''t deserve him. Sooner or later, he will abandon you and look for another woman."


    Blue Yin low Mou smile, "such words you and I said five years ago, at that time I think you said a lot, very helpless, very at a loss, so I ran, but now," her eyes firm, "I''m not the me five years ago."


    She has confidence and understands a lot of things.


    Mrs. Fang was a little anxious to see her leaving, but there was no other way.


    LAN Yin walked two steps and thought of something. She turned to look at Mrs. Fang. "It''s usually the boy''s mother who comes to break up with the girl. But I didn''t expect you to be like this. After saying that five years ago, Fang Ziling didn''t become Lu Xinghan''s girlfriend. Do you want to go back and think about it again?"


    Mrs. Fang frowned. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. However, LAN Yin nodded politely, turned and walked away easily.


    It''s a beautiful day tonight ~


    Although I felt very happy when I said that to Mrs. Fang, I don''t know why I still feel empty in my heart.


    Entering the dark area, Lanyin knew that the street lamp was broken again.


    The street lights here often break down, but there is no physical management, so the people who live here rush to repair them. But it''s very late tonight, so it''s estimated that no one will repair them.


    Turning into the corridor, LAN Yin raised her eyes slightly, and was scared by the shadow on the wall. Then she watched him come out of the shadow slowly.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her slightly tired, with a trace of complaint in his tone, "where have you been? The neighborhood is dark. I''ve looked for it several times. "


    LAN Yin looked at him and blinked. She didn''t know why some wanted to cry and some wanted to laugh.


    "Are you looking for me?" LAN Yin opened her mouth and held the bag tightly with her fingers.


    "Nonsense, what am I doing here without you?" Lu Xinghan stepped forward and saw her red eyes frowning. "What''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Yin sucked her nose and lowered her head to cover up. "It''s OK. The sand has lost her eyes."


    Lu Xinghan was a little distressed. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Or LAN Yin took the initiative to say, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her unnaturally and looked away, "something''s wrong."


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    In the dark, Lu Xinghan gazed into her eyes, pondered for a moment, and then said, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    LAN Yin shook her head.


    Lu Xinghan satisfied hook lip, "that you have now."


    "Ah?" LAN Yin looks at him with a confused face.


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and pinched her cheek. "You lied to me, so It''s compensation. You''re the only one who can make me happy. "


    It''s just her, and she doesn''t want to try anyone else.


    A little tremble in the heart, LAN Yin feels a little unreal.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. What happened last night made her a little trance.


    LAN Yin sat up slowly and rubbed her hair, a little at a loss.


    Last night, did Lu Xinghan come to talk to her about getting back together?


    Is it true or not?


    She can''t dream it out, can she?


    Shaking her head, LAN Yin just wants to get up and hears a knock on the door. She gets up in a daze and goes to open the door. She wants to say who came to her so early


    Open the door, Lu Xinghan stood outside, gently leaning on the wall, simple T-shirt and black pants, expression lazy with a bit of resentment, like back to the days when he was waiting for her at her door.


    "What time are you still sleeping?" Lu Xinghan looked at her hair messy, sleepy eyes, reached out to push her away and walked in.


    LAN Yin suddenly returned to her senses: "don''t --"


    PS: new books "Shangxian don''t run, apprentice is coming" (QQ reading can find them) and "Daddy chasing his wife, please keep a low profile" everyone remember to catch up. It''s very nice! My books have changed their names. It''s required by the website. I''m also very helpless. If you want to reread them and can''t find their titles, you can search my pseudonym "fog is long". All my books come out.

 Chapter 3146

    It''s too late.


    Lanyin''s apartment is very small, so it has a panoramic view.


    It can be said that There''s no place to mess.


    Clothes and snack bags scattered on the ground, all kinds of notebooks and document photos on the desk, take away boxes full of garbage cans


    Lu Xinghan suspected that he was going into the wrong room.


    LAN Yin felt the back of her head awkwardly, thought for a moment, and gave a reason, "I''m too busy recently, so I don''t have time to clean."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and pulled her lips, a face of doubt, "is it?"


    LAN Yin coughed and cut her messy hair. "I just look a little bit messy, but it''s actually very clean. Just a little tidying up."


    Lu Xinghan couldn''t help but smile at her, which made LAN Yin feel embarrassed. "What are you looking for me for?"


    Lu Xinghan put away his smile and looked at her seriously: "pick up my girlfriend to work."


    Lanyin woke up and looked at him in doubt: "you really want to get back together with me?"


    Lu Xinghan turned to her and said, "what are you doubting?"


    Of course, LAN Yin was curious, "why?"


    Five years.


    It''s no longer a long story or a short story. What she said in those days was so serious that it''s hard to explain why he didn''t care?


    Or do you want to pretend to make up with her, and when she is serious and happy, she will be dumped, and then tell her that it''s just playing with her, so that she can taste the taste of being dumped?


    Lu Xinghan smelled speech helpless smile: "do you do reporter''s brain so rich?"


    LAN Yin is speechless.


    "I don''t have time for you to get dumped." Lu Xinghan stretched out his hand and pressed her head. His eyes became serious. "I just feel that there is no one else except you."


    Twinkle, twinkle in my heart.


    After changing clothes and going downstairs together, Lu Xinghan''s car stops at the gate of the community, so he has to walk past.


    Two people walking side by side, the back of the hand is always unconscious bumping together, four eyes relative is moving embarrassed.


    We are not high school children, separated for so long, there will be some strange, do not know how to contact.


    Lu Xinghan quietly looks at her face. Her little finger slowly reaches out and tries to grab her hand. LAN Yin seems to feel something. She subconsciously holds her arms and looks at the front as if she didn''t find it.


    Lu Xinghan quickly stopped and put it into his pocket.


    Looking up at the street lamps on both sides, Lu Xinghan remembered that it was dark last night and couldn''t help saying: "the street lamps here are broken. No one repairs them?"


    LAN Yin nodded: "well, there is no property here. Some people live here to repair it, but they will not take the initiative to repair it without delay. Moreover, there are fewer people living here."


    It''s also an old city. LAN Yin chose this place because it''s cheap and convenient for transportation. It''s close to the magazine.


    Lu Xinghan frowned and hesitated: "didn''t you sell your grandmother''s house?"


    Although it''s an old house, the land and development should be a lot of money. She should also have a good academic record and scholarship. How can she live here?


    LAN Yin''s eyes were a little dark, and her heart was tight, "well Something bad happened, so I ran out of it. "


    Lu Xinghan stopped and looked at her deeply.


    LAN Yin stopped and looked at him with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you come to me when something happened to you?" He asked with some sadness.


    She knew that he would wait for her. Why didn''t she look for him when something happened?

 Chapter 3147

    Lanyin subconsciously avoided his eyes, some flustered in the heart, "I, I told you that, which good idea to find you."


    Lu Xinghan took a breath and frowned slightly. He looked angry, but he still held back. He took her by the wrist and walked out


    Lu Xinghan didn''t speak all the way. LAN Yin guessed that he was really angry, but she didn''t know.


    At that time, they broke up for a year. How could she find him when something happened? Besides, after the hurtful breakup.


    Blue Yin side Mou sees to him, hesitates to want to say something, but the car has already approached the office building.


    Seeing Xiaomei in front of her, Lanyin suddenly realized something and quickly bent down.


    Lu Xinghan frowned at her strange things, "what are you doing?"


    Lanyin was a little embarrassed. "Well, can you stop at the gate of our company and drive away?"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask why, you drive away first!" Lanyin anxious mouth, if let Xiaomei see Lu Xinghan send her to work, does not mean that the whole company know!


    Lu Xinghan still drove to a corner to stop, unfastened his seat belt and looked at the front with a gloomy face, "what? I don''t know who I am? "


    Lanyin, who was unfastening her seat belt, was stunned. She looked at his face and knew that he had misunderstood. She immediately explained, "no! I don''t mean that. At least you are a little famous now. It will be very troublesome to let everyone know that you have a girlfriend. "


    Maybe she''ll be caught and pulled! Slap in the face! Then threaten her to break up!


    It''s terrible!


    Although she has no real experience, she is an entertainment reporter after all. She has heard a lot about this kind of thing. Some fans and even brain powder can''t accept that their idols have girlfriends and girlfriends.


    They just got back together and they''re not very stable, so this is the best.


    Lu Xinghan doesn''t understand: "I''m not a star. I don''t need fans to eat."


    LAN Yin looked serious and couldn''t help laughing: "if you want to, you can definitely be hotter than a star, OK?"


    He is just too low-key. He only has a side photo taken by fan, or a picture of wearing a helmet. The picture out of the circle can only see the side face, but it also attracts many fans.


    It is estimated that many brokerage companies have contacted him.


    "It''s not something I can control, I just want you to know." Lu Xinghan light mouth, he usually do not have any attention to these, naturally also don''t know who will like him or what.


    LAN Yin nodded and flattered: "well, let''s not make it public for the time being, OK? I''m afraid everyone will talk about the impact on my work. You know my work style is not very good. "


    But Lu Xinghan just looked at the front of her eyes and said, "I think it''s a good time."


    LAN Yin was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. When did he talk so well?


    But since he promised LAN Yin, he didn''t dare to ask, "then I went to work?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded, thinking of something to remind: "Zhang Zhendong is not the person you can provoke, if you can, give up."


    LAN Yin is slightly stunned. This is not the first time someone has said it to her, and Li Qinmo has been saying it all the time.


    "I''ll think about it." Lanyin knew she was stubborn, but she didn''t know why. Now she was wavering.


    Is it difficult for people who are concerned to fear death?


    She was not afraid of it before, even walking around the edge of death.


    But now


    Sitting at the table with a deep sigh, LAN Yin arranges the interview about Lu Xinghan and looks at his photos one by one. In her heart, there is a very complicated taste spreading.


    "Wow, Lu Xinghan is so handsome!" Xiaomei Huachi came over and looked at the face with no dead corner. She couldn''t stop, "such a man really wants to have it ~"


    "

 Chapter 3148

    LAN Yin pushed her head away and looked at her in disgust, "can you stop this flower maniac?"


    "It''s really handsome!" Xiaomei held her face and sank into her own fantasy, "that''s the kind of handsome man! Originally, I didn''t feel much when I saw his crazy profile. I only felt the best in the world when I saw a real person! "


    LAN Yin was speechless when she saw her exaggerated face. She held her face in one hand and looked at the picture of Lu Xinghan on the screen. He was sitting on the sofa with a leisurely posture, but her clean dark blue shirt was very calm and manly


    It''s really handsome.


    "Do you remember that he was dumped before the interview? Which blind man dumped him after all?" Xiaomei whispered in her ear, "I''m blind."


    Lanyin silently turns off the interface and wants to tell her that the blind person is her.


    Well, life is so hard.


    Danger is everywhere.


    Today is the opening ceremony for famous movie stars to return to filming. Li Qinmo asked LAN Yin to shoot first-hand news on the spot.


    "The agency over there said that it''s going to fire the scandal of the leading actor and heroine. Pay attention when you capture the film." Li Qinmo grabs the wolfberry in the thermos cup and instructs him.


    Lanyin opened her eyes slightly. "The heroine is 50 years old today. She has an affair with the 20-year-old hero?"


    "What are you doing so seriously?" Li Qinmo is very calm, "there is no age limit in the entertainment industry, just have that effect, go quickly."


    Lanyin bit her lower lip and walked up to him with a smile, "how much did you charge for this hype?"


    "Hey Li Qinmo stares at him, "girl! Is that what you can ask? "


    "Please, president!" LAN Yin looks sad, "my salary has not been paid for two months. You can''t treat me differently because I''m not leaving you. Why don''t other people pay me?"


    Li Qinmo smiles, "do you still want to leave? No one else wants you Words fall, he looked outside, some helpless mouth: "this is not we just recruit other people soon? We have to be stable. Now the operation of the studio is pretty good. I''ll make it up for you next month! "


    LAN Yin looked at him with a sad face, "next month Can you drive a little bit first? "


    Li Qinmo looked at her strangely: "you go to and from work, you have reimbursement in the commune, you eat together in the commune, I pay the rent, you are short of money?"


    LAN Yin nodded: "lack! It''s very scarce! "


    "Why are you going?" Li Qinmo has known her for nearly two years and knows her very well.


    LAN Yin stood on tiptoe, smiling sweetly, "dating."


    "Date?" Li Qinmo''s eyes widened in surprise, and then he immediately laughed. The smile was extremely exaggerated, and tears were about to fall down, "appointment, date? Ha ha ha ha! You''re still dating this old housewife?! With whom? Sister


    LAN Yin looked at him laughing and took a deep breath, "I mean it! Smile, smile! Laugh to death


    Turn around angrily come out, blue Yin some small grievances, how she can''t date?


    Can''t she have a boyfriend or something?


    "You just told Lao Li to go out on a date?" Xiaomei and the other two male photographers came to gossip and choked their laughter. "Did you dream last night?"


    Lanyin looked at them one by one. "Why can''t I date? Can''t I have a boyfriend? "


    "No, it can''t happen at all!" Xiaomei choked a smile, tears almost came out, "you tell me, there is no man around you, what boyfriend are you looking for?"


    LAN Yin was speechless for a moment.


    Well, since she works hard, she really doesn''t have any men around her, but think about the likes of so many women around Lu Xinghan, and there are a lot of girls on the Internet clamoring to sleep with him

 Chapter 3149

    LAN Yin sighed silently.


    It''s so insecure.


    We all know that Lu Xinghan is in a good mood today, and even refuses to order takeout during practice time. Fang Zichen finally realizes that something is wrong.


    They came forward one after another and surrounded him in the middle.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Won the grand prize?"


    "Didn''t you wake up in the morning?"


    "Dying of cancer?"


    "Why are you so nice to us?"


    Lu Xinghan kicked them, "what''s wrong with your brain?"


    Several people quickly dodged, looked at each other, silently nodded, trousers hiding behind the brave voice: "we just think you are particularly abnormal today!"


    3000 silently echoed: "yes! It''s not human at all No, it''s not like a person, eh? No, it''s not like you. "


    Emma! Did he say a tongue twister?


    Lu Xinghan saw that they were nervous together and pinched their eyebrows. It was a headache to be with these people. "I''m in love."


    The eyes of several people were shocked!


    The scene lasted several seconds of silence, broken by the first pair of autumn Pants: "lying trough, you shameless! You don''t want sister LAN! I''ll fight you for me! "


    Autumn trousers fly to rush up, half way by square son Chen block waist embrace, "calm calm, first listen to hear who is it?"


    Several people looked at Lu Xinghan again, "who is it?"


    Lu Xinghan sat down in his chair, facing their "interrogation" and telling the truth, "Lan Yin."


    How many people are surprised, but they seem to be expected?


    "Yo ho!" Autumn pants happy to jump up, "then we will not be able to every day and blue sister together?"


    The old devil touched his head and wanted to say that there was something wrong with the child''s brain. "I didn''t expect that you were together in the end. It was very good."


    "But didn''t sister LAN dump brother Han?" 3000 felt his ears and opened his mouth doubtfully, and instantly received the murderous eyes of other people.


    The trough!


    Is he infected by the goofy hanging of his pants?


    Lu Xinghan sat there, drooping his eyes, looking a little lost. "But she didn''t seem very happy, and she didn''t plan to make it public with me."


    Fang Zichen raised eyebrow: "why?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at them blankly, "because she said I was very popular on the Internet, is that so?"


    Fang Zichen''s expression was "you just know.".


    Lu Xinghan slightly embarrassed, "I do not surf the Internet."


    A few nodded silently, and life was boring.


    "Our fans are very enthusiastic. Maybe sister LAN is afraid of being besieged?" Three thousand analysis, went to Lu Xinghan''s side, put his shoulder to give advice, "I think you still have time to send micro blog, pull in the distance between fans, so they don''t think you are mysterious, maybe soon off the powder."


    Fang Zichen laughs: "are you sure?"


    Three thousand, "..." Well, I''m not sure.


    Lu Xinghan upset waved his hand, "don''t say, are busy with you, don''t bother me."


    Qiuku excitedly went forward and took his neck for a turn, and went out bouncing, "go to dinner with sister LAN in the evening!"


    Several people were speechless to each other.


    Can the child be saved?


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyin doesn''t have time to eat with l-max in the evening because she is still feeding mosquitoes.


    Why is the opening ceremony held in the evening?


    Because the famous movie stars are old, their skin condition is not good, and the lighting at night and the dark environment make the photos more beautiful.


    Because many media came, LAN Yin couldn''t get to the front of a small magazine, so she had to find a crooked neck tree to take photos.


    As a reporter, I will learn to go to heaven and earth after a long time, as long as I can take photos.

 Chapter 3150

    It''s just that there are too many mosquitoes in summer.


    She was bitten several bags on her legs and arms. LAN Yin took a few pictures of the leading actor and actress. The angle seemed ambiguous enough. She could finish it when she went back to write an article.


    But


    She had a problem when she was going down.


    I forgot how I got up, but I can''t get down now.


    Because of this tree It''s quite tall. It''s scary to see.


    Lanyin found several angles, but it was difficult to get down. She was in danger of breaking her leg.


    Ma Dan!


    LAN Yin scolded secretly, and quietly called a reporter in front of her. She laughed awkwardly and pointed to herself. Her eyes were with a trace of request, but the other party just looked at her and turned her head indifferently. She communicated with her colleagues and left.


    Anyway, they are all peers. Do you need to be so indifferent?


    LAN Yin sighed in despair, watching the people gradually separated, and she had no mood to ask for help.


    Taking out her mobile phone, she was ready to call Xiaomei to rescue her. But before the phone was dialed, Lu Xinghan''s phone came in -


    LAN Yin was stunned and silently answered, saying, "hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Well It''s in the tree


    ¡­¡­


    The night is quiet. Lu Xinghan slowly walks into the venue of the opening ceremony. All the people are gone. He looks around and doesn''t find LAN Yin''s figure. Just as he wants to send a text message to her, her weak voice comes from his head, "I''m here."


    Lu Xinghan looked up and saw her face on the tree and gave him an embarrassed smile.


    Lu Xinghan had no choice but to smile: "have you changed your acrobatics?"


    "There''s no way. I can''t get to the front. This place has a very good angle." Lanyin was very proud and looked at her silently swallowing, "so can you get me down first? There are many mosquitoes here. "


    Lu Xinghan sighed softly and raised his hands to her, "come down."


    LAN Yin frowned and said, "don''t worry, I''m so tall. In case I kill you You get a stool or something


    "I can catch you. Come on." Where can I find a stool at this time.


    LAN Yin swallowed her saliva, protected the camera, stepped on the fork and moved down, then reached for his hand.


    Lu Xinghan is tall. He reaches into her armpit with both hands and holds her down -


    LAN Yin falls to the ground steadily and looks at him with a silly smile: "thank you."


    Lu Xinghan took the leaves off her head, "you are stupid enough to climb up the tree."


    LAN Yin itched when she was bitten by a mosquito. She reached out and scratched. She looked helpless. "We''re a small magazine. It''s impossible to leave us a good position."


    Lu Xinghan was a little distressed. Looking at the bag bitten on her arm, he took out the medicine he had just bought from his pocket and daubed it on her. "Why didn''t he enter the TV station?"


    LAN Yin licked her lips and thought of something to avoid her eyes There was something wrong when the school entered the TV station, so I didn''t go. "


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Yin gave him a smile. "It''s all over. It''s not a big deal. Um I''ll let you know when I have time. "


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes and nodded, "you know how to hold it."


    "And you?" LAN Yin leaned forward slightly and looked into his eyes, "is it better to be in a big one?"


    In fact, she knows something about it, but she still wants to ask him.


    The action is slightly stiff, Lu Xinghan''s eyes become a little gray, looking at her eyes with sadness, "no, I was cheated by someone, I was very angry in that school."


    LAN Yin couldn''t help laughing, but her eyes were slightly wet. "Well, I''ll say sorry for that person. She''s very stupid, and she''s also a little stupid."


    Lu Xinghan stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. The corners of his lips bent involuntarily. "Then you can make up for her. Anyway, I can''t find her.


    PS: this book is finished. Let''s catch up with the new book. The book is going to change its name these days. Please pay attention! Website requirements, there is no way. Summer leisure and made a fantasy work "immortal don''t run, apprentice" QQ reading bookstore can be found, other ports have not synchronized in the past. Change the style for the first time, I don''t know if you like it? If you like it, please collect it and leave a message after reading it. I can continue to write it. Slowly, other works have entered the end of the countdown. And "Daddy chasing his wife, please keep a low profile" don''t forget to chase together.

 Chapter 3151

    Lu Xinghan sends LAN Yin home. It''s very late. The community is very quiet.


    LAN Yin was surprised to see the bright street lamp, "it''s repaired." How fast.


    Lu Xinghan nodded and looked at her with her lips bent. He didn''t say anything.


    Blue Yin but very quick reaction come over, side head mischievous looking at him: "you let a person repair?"


    Lu Xinghan coughed, his face a little unnatural, "can''t you pretend you don''t know?"


    She smiles, looks very cheerful, "do not know how to thank you ah?"


    Lu Xinghan raised eyebrows, slightly looking forward to the stop, holding her hand shaking, "then how do you want to thank me?"


    LAN Yin tilted her head, her eyes bright and clear, "aren''t you going to compete? Shall I go and cheer you on? "


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes flashed a smile, "are you sure?"


    It''s in LA.


    LAN Yin nodded, "it''s just that there''s nothing wrong during this period of time. You can go and have a look."


    She found it when she read Weibo today. She thought that she had never seen him participate in a formal competition, so she was curious and wanted to go to the scene to cheer for him.


    Lu Xinghan nodded, feeling a little happy, "let''s go together."


    "Well, we can''t go together." LAN Yin pursed her lips and said with embarrassment, "it''s all your fans who pick up at the scene. It''s not easy for me to go."


    If you get beaten up, you''ll be in trouble.


    Looking at her expression, Lu Xinghan suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "don''t you still want to shoot Zhang Zhendong and Lin Xiaoling in the same frame?"


    LAN Yin was slightly embarrassed when she was torn down by him. She touched the tip of her nose with her finger and explained: "I said that my target is not Zhang Zhendong, but I heard that Lin Xiaoling would go to LA in those days, but she didn''t have a schedule in those days, and she didn''t bring an assistant. Maybe she would go to do anything, so I''ll follow her by the way."


    Lu Xinghan watched her eyes seriously, some puzzled: "why do you have to talk to Lin Xiaoling?"


    "Because she may be doing something illegal, and there are other people in the entertainment industry." Lanyin''s eyes were firm and clear. They were the same as they were five years ago.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, looked down at her slender fingers, gently pinched, "you really don''t fit in entertainment magazines."


    LAN Yin sighed: "right? I think so, but only Lao Li wants me, and other magazines don''t want me. "


    Lu Xinghan laughed, eyes doting, "because you are too disobedient?"


    LAN Yin nodded and led him forward. "Probably, but I think if reporters don''t dig out the truth, why do they still want to be journalists?"


    Some professional ethics should be respected.


    Lu Xinghan was silent.


    He didn''t know about Lanyin''s current living conditions. To be honest, five years of separation made them unfamiliar. Even now they are trying to get close, they can feel a gap in the middle.


    He''s afraid that if he''s involved too much, Lanyin will feel disgusted and leave him again.


    Arriving at the stairway, Lanyin reluctantly released his hand, "then I''ll go up, and you can go back earlier."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and nodded. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t help but say: "behind Lin Xiaoling is Zhang Zhendong. He is not a simple character. Don''t do anything impulsively. Tell me something in advance."


    LAN Yin nodded: "don''t worry, even if I want to do something, Lao Li won''t agree. I have to let him agree first."


    Lu Xinghan squinted, "your president? Good for you? "


    "Yes, he has helped me a lot. He also helps me rent a house now." I can''t say help. It''s normal that he doesn''t pay her a salary and rents her a house.


    Lu Xinghan is a little jealous, "but the president also helps you rent a house?"


    A conspiracy?

 Chapter 3152

    LAN Yin saw the displeasure in his eyes and explained: "no, because he is in arrears with my salary. If he doesn''t rent me a house, I will sleep on the street. I don''t have that kind of relationship with the president."


    Lu Xinghan looked away, his eyes with a bit of self mockery, "no matter what the relationship, there are always many people around you, there is no shortage of me."


    That''s why you can just leave him, right?


    LAN Yin is slightly stunned, looking at him speechless.


    Their current relationship is like being on the edge of a cliff. A little bit of it will make them fall.


    Some things don''t say, but she knows Lu Xinghan still mind.


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath, suppressed his inner emotion, and slowly lowered his head, "go to sleep, I''m gone."


    He turned to leave, the figure looked very lonely, let LAN Yin''s heart inexplicable a pain.


    After taking a bath, LAN Yin holds herself on the sofa, opens the drawer under the tea table, takes out a white bottle, pours out two pills and eats them.


    This is the last bottle of medicine she took. She thought she would take this medicine all her life. Fortunately, God is not so cruel.


    With a slight sigh, LAN Yin squeezed the medicine bottle tightly and leaned on her knee. Looking at the quiet night outside the window, she thought of Lu Xinghan''s words with some heartache.


    She knew that he must have had a hard time in recent years. He must want to know what happened to her, but he was afraid that she would be angry, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    He was concerned about her leaving five years ago, but he still put everything down and came back to her.


    Lanyin thinks Lu Xinghan is a little silly. What is good about her that deserves him to pay like this.


    There are so many girls around him who are worth pursuing.


    Pick up one side of the mobile phone, LAN Yin hesitated to open the SMS interface, want to send a message to Lu Xinghan, but played a lot of words, finally deleted.


    I don''t know how to say it or where to start.


    With a slight sigh, LAN Yin puts her mobile phone aside and gets up to go to sleep. She wants to go to see him tomorrow.


    Knock.


    The knock on the door rang out, and LAN Yin was stunned. She thought of something and quickly went to open the door


    Lu Xinghan stood outside the door, still wearing the clothes before, looking up at her unnaturally, "did you sleep?"


    LAN Yin held the door and sighed softly: "ready to sleep."


    Lu Xinghan nodded and said in a low voice, "just now, I didn''t quarrel with you. Don''t think much about it."


    Lanyin''s breath trembled slightly. Is that what he came for?


    Lu Xinghan slightly raised his eyes and looked into her eyes, "I''m just sad. The person who accompanies you is not me."


    He didn''t know what Lanyin thought.


    She left like that five years ago. He complained about her for a long time and felt that he was a fool. He tried his best to like her, which was just a joke in her eyes.


    But he thought about her all the time in the past five years. He went to every high school party, but she didn''t come every time.


    As long as I hear her news, I will pay attention to it whether it is true or not.


    And now it''s hard to let her back to her side, but her new life seems to accept his existence.


    He didn''t change, but Lanyin changed.


    So He couldn''t control himself to think more, and he was very upset.


    Eyes slightly wet, Lanyin hugged him, side face on his chest, summoned up the courage to say: "sorry, I, I didn''t mean to, you wait for me? I''ll tell you everything when I wait


    It''s just It''s just that she can''t do it now. She doesn''t dare to take the risk to tell him that she is afraid that he will abandon everything to accompany her.


    That''s not what she wanted.


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and hugged her tightly. He bowed his head and kissed her hair


    He is willing to wait as long as she stays.

 Chapter 3153

    Everyone thinks that Fang Zichen is a little strange recently.


    What''s so strange?


    I don''t take part in team activities in the evening. I always leave in a hurry.


    If Lu Xinghan doesn''t come, it''s understandable. After all, people just get back together and need to stick together every day. But what''s Fang Zichen doing every day as a single dog?


    "Isn''t this product going back to the night show?" Three thousand guessed.


    The old devil thinks it''s impossible. "He hasn''t been fooling around since the car accident. It should be impossible."


    "Then why is he going?"


    Akiku pulled out his cell phone. "I''ll ask."


    Fang Zichen was on the side of the street when he received the call from Qiuku. He was asked where he had gone. Looking at the road in front of him, he said low: "wait for someone."


    "Waiting for someone?" Autumn pants a Leng, "wait for who?"


    Fang Zichen was silent for a long time before he said, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know what her name is, but I just want to see her again and have a special feeling.


    As soon as ten o''clock passed, Fang Zichen bowed his head with a little loss and was ready to go by bike.


    It seems that it won''t wait until today.


    Just after cycling around the corner, Fang Zichen saw the figure of the bus station in front of him. His eyes lit up and he couldn''t help laughing and rode over.


    She was sitting on the bench at the bus stop, looking sleepy, her head tilted a little bit, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Fang Zichen is very good, the bicycle came forward, slightly bent over to look at her lovely face, bent his lips, carefully reached out and patted her shoulder, "hello."


    Luo Xiaoying moved and opened her eyes vaguely. When she saw the person in front of her, she was shocked, "Fang Zichen..."


    Fang Zichen listened to her subconscious name, a Leng, "do you know my name?"


    Luo Xiaoying blinked, recovered and immediately stood up to avoid his attention, "you, aren''t you a racing driver? I''ve seen your games


    Fang Zichen straightened up and suddenly realized, "it''s like this."


    Luo Xiaoying quickly nodded, dodged his eyes, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Zichen was stunned and looked away unnaturally. His face was a little embarrassed. "No, I saw you sleeping here. It''s not safe, so..."


    "Thank you." Luo Xiaoying quickly raised her head and said, "well, I''m going home. You should go back as soon as possible."


    She walked to the front, a little flustered, looking at both sides to say why the bus didn''t come


    I usually come very fast, but I just don''t come today.


    Fang Zichen looked at her anxious appearance, hesitated for a moment or stepped forward, "where do you live? Why don''t I give you a ride? "


    Luo Xiaoying looked back at him and waved: "no, I live far away."


    Fang Zichen''s vision is tiny a dark, don''t know why, looking at her to hide oneself some uncomfortable, "do you hate me very much?"


    Why are you avoiding him all the time? Dare not look at him?


    Fall small cherry heart slightly a tight, slightly drooping eyes, tone a little at a loss, "I, I don''t, I''m such a character, I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Fang Zichen stepped forward and looked at her, "in fact, I''ve been waiting for you for several nights."


    But I just couldn''t see her.


    Fall small cherry a Leng, slowly lift Mou, carefully vigilant looking at him, "wait, wait for me?"? Why? "


    Does he think of her?


    Fang Zichen was embarrassed and embarrassed. "I, I don''t know, but I feel very familiar with you when I see you. I don''t know your name?"


    He couldn''t ignore that familiarity, and his heart beat faster, which he had never felt before.


    Eyes slightly a dark, heart with some sour, Luo Xiaoying avoid his attention, tone some Indifference: "we seem not familiar with the time to exchange names."


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to." Fang Zichen was at a loss. "But since you know my name, I think May I know your name? "


    Luo Xiaoying clenched her hands and looked at him coldly: "no, I have a boyfriend, so you don''t want to have anything to do with me, and I don''t like your type."

 Chapter 3154

    With that, the bus came slowly, and Luo Xiaoying got on the bus in a hurry and sat in the back position.


    The bus quickly left, Fang Zichen watched the car leave, heart began to become very painful.


    It''s like something has been poached.


    It''s too painful to breathe.


    Slowly sit down on the bench, Fang Zichen covers the position of the heart, the face is a little pale.


    Five years ago, he had a car accident and hit his head. The doctor said it was serious.


    When he wakes up, he remembers the people around him, but some things still feel forgotten.


    It''s like the brain suddenly empty for a moment, that feeling makes him very unreal.


    He has been doing therapy all the time, trying to remember that part of his memory, but the old devil said that there was nothing to forget. During that time, he trained and went to school as usual, nothing special.


    But he felt empty.


    It''s like losing something.


    But people around him said that, so he tried not to think about it. Until that day when he saw this girl, he felt that he had an indescribable feeling, and seemed to fill the void in his heart.


    So he was curious about her.


    But she didn''t seem to like him very much.


    The next morning, Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen went to the neighborhood to buy food for the team members. Seeing that he had been distracted, they were a little worried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Zichen looked at him and shook his head gently: "it''s OK. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Waiting at the front desk, Lu Xinghan frowned at him and said, "listen to the autumn trousers, you''ve been out recently. Why have you gone?"


    Fang Zichen slightly meal, also did not hide, "I met a girl, think she is very familiar, but do not remember that he met her."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyebrows, "so?"


    "So I went there to wait. She should work on the mall." So he used to wait every day, just, "she didn''t seem to like me very much. She said she had a boyfriend, but I didn''t mean anything else."


    I just want to know her name.


    Lu Xinghan looked at the confusion and discomfort in his eyes. He looked down at the front and said, "her name is Luo Xiaoying. She should work in the commercial street. As far as I know, she has no boyfriend."


    "Down, Sakura?" Fang Zichen whispered again, and his heart ached slightly. Looking at Lu Xinghan, he said, "who is she?"


    Lu Xinghan took the food from the waiter and turned to look at him. "To be exact, it''s your ex girlfriend. I don''t know what happened between you, but you should like her very much. Five years ago, she went abroad. You had a car accident on the way to see her off. When you wake up, you don''t remember her. Your mother doesn''t want you to lose your future for such a girl, so she told us not to sue her I''ll sue you. "


    Fang Zichen''s eyes were slightly shocked. He couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath, raised his hand and covered his shoulder, "but I think that since you meet again now, it means that you still have fate, and I should tell you."


    He knows the taste of waiting better than anyone else. If Luo Xiaoying doesn''t appear, he will keep her existence secret like everyone else and let Fang Zichen start a new life.


    But since they meet again, it means that it is still possible. He should tell Fang Zichen to let him make his own choice.


    Fang Zichen''s memory of what Lu Xinghan said is blank.


    But what can he feel about music? He looked up at Lu Xinghan and nodded, "thank you."


    From five o''clock, Fang Zichen went to the bus stop yesterday and waited.


    If Sakura missed the company, she didn''t know where to go.


    But from five o''clock to twelve o''clock in the evening, the bus stopped, and he didn''t see Luo Xiaoying.


    Are you avoiding him?


    Why?


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo Xiaoying?" LAN Yin surprised mouth, looking at Lu Xinghan guilty moved his eyes, "I don''t know where she is."


    Lu Xinghan squinted and held her cheek. "Don''t lie. I know you''re connected."

 Chapter 3155

    LAN Yin frowned and took away his hand, looking at him pitifully weak and helpless, "that, I can''t say, Sakura won''t let me say, and don''t you tell Fang Zichen?"


    "I told him." Lu Xinghan leaned back on the sofa and held LAN Yin''s pillow in his arms. "So you tell me about Luo Xiaoying so that I can tell him. Otherwise, he will go to the bus station every day and wait. If he doesn''t practice well, the game will drag him down."


    LAN Yin saw his serious appearance and laughed, "if you want to help, just say it, and find any excuse."


    Lu Xinghan coldly looked at her, LAN Yin immediately counseled, "well, Xiaoying, she is the author of Xinglan animation. She won''t go to the company every day. I''m not very clear where she lives, but she will hand in the manuscript on the 12th of every month. You can let Fang Zichen wait and see that day."


    Luo Xiaoying is now a well-known anime writer. She only returned to China last year because of her anime. I don''t know when she will leave.


    After all, her family emigrated abroad.


    "But..." LAN Yin is still worried, "does Fang Zichen really want to find Xiao Ying? Is he so special? "


    One day in his high school, a girlfriend came to see him. She was very suspicious.


    Lu Xinghan nodded her forehead and looked at her fondly, "who is special in your eyes?"


    LAN Yin turned her eyes and thought seriously. At last, she looked at him, "you."


    Lu Xinghan satisfied with a smile, and then not angry pinched her cheek, "then you are willing to dump me, eh?"


    LAN Yin took his hand in pain, "I''m sorry, who let you so excellent, I don''t think I deserve you."


    "So as soon as Fang Ziling''s mother comes to you, you are going to break up with me?" Lu Xinghan looked directly into her eyes, let LAN Yin a Leng, surprised to look at him, "how do you know?"


    Lu Xinghan picked an eyebrow, thought about it and said, "about two years ago, Ziling told me."


    Fang Ziling?


    LAN Yin frowned, some don''t understand, "why does she want to talk to you?"


    I said Lu Xinghan didn''t like him even more?


    "Because my choice is not her." Lu Xinghan looked at her deeply, "so she was tired. She told me this before she left."


    Lanyin didn''t expect that.


    She thought that after she left, Fang Ziling would go all out to pursue Lu Xinghan.


    "Two years ago..." It turned out that he knew why he had to leave her two years ago.


    But two years ago She''s at her worst.


    LAN Yin closed her eyes and covered up the emotion in her eyes. She didn''t want him to see it.


    Lu Xinghan stretched out his hand to cover her face, with a trace of blame in his voice, but his eyes were affectionate, "but it''s better for you to hide, and I won''t find you."


    We don''t know which school Lanyin went to. She said when she broke up that he had been there. She was not a student there at all.


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him, hesitated: "in fact, I''m very close to you."


    Lu Xinghan was slightly stunned and looked at her suspiciously.


    LAN Yin quietly hid behind, fingers buttoned the corners of her mouth, "I''m in a city, Normal University..."


    Normal University?


    Lu Xinghan frowned. Between Normal University and a University It''s two blocks away.


    So she spent four years in a city?


    Lu Xinghan was angry with her and said, "Lan Yin, you are really good."


    Tricked him into going somewhere else and ended up two blocks away?


    LAN Yin lowered her head and knew that she was wrong, so she didn''t plan to quibble.


    Lu Xinghan takes a deep breath and stares at her. "Why didn''t you see me when the two schools got together?"


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and whispered: "I know you will go, so I have a stomachache when I ask for leave..."


    Lu Xinghan nodded, his face turned blue and purple, gritting his teeth: "Lan Yin, you are really good!"


    "I''m just a little closer to you, I''m sorry." Lanyin grabs him by the corner of his coat and admits her mistake with a good attitude.


    PS: the book is going to change its name these days. Please pay attention to it! Website requirements, there is no way. Summer leisure and made a fantasy work "immortal don''t run, apprentice" QQ reading bookstore can be found, other ports have not synchronized in the past. Change the style for the first time, I don''t know if you like it? If you like it, please collect it and leave a message after reading it. I can continue to write it. Slowly, other works have entered the end of the countdown. And "Daddy chasing his wife, please keep a low profile" don''t forget to chase together.

 Chapter 3156

    "So you''ve been looking at me secretly?" Lu Xinghan stares at her small face and is angry at the thought that she is in the normal university.


    LAN Yin nodded silently, but she thought it was too much. She began to explain: "it''s not looking at you secretly, or seeing you occasionally."


    Lu Xinghan clenched his teeth, reached over her neck, pulled her in front of him, and gazed into her eyes. "Then you should know that I''ve had a bad five years, eh?"


    LAN Yin looked at his face close at hand and silently swallowed, "I think you''ve had a good time."


    "What''s good?" Lu Xinghan held her back neck tightly. "Don''t you know that I go to see you every week in my sophomore year? You have no conscience


    Lanyin was wronged, "how can I know? I can''t know what you are doing anytime and anywhere."


    "Then why don''t you show up?" Lu Xinghan is very angry, "cell phone, classmate meeting, you touch a little to know."


    That''s because


    Sophomore year, she suffered a bad thing, there is no way to contact him.


    Lowering her head, Lanyin was not ready to tell him, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and sighed softly. What can he do?


    No matter what she did, just a look and a word could make him throw away his armor and run to her, no matter before or now.


    "Forget it, the past is the past." Lu Xinghan released his hand and looked at her with warning, "if you are still like this in the future, I really will not forgive you all my life."


    LAN Yin looked up at him and said with a smile, "Hmm!"


    Lu Xinghan saw her silly smile, but a smile, nodded his face, "then you kiss me."


    Her face flushed slightly, and LAN Yin was at a loss.


    So they are adults now, but they haven''t had any intimate behavior since they got back together. Lu Xinghan is also very restrained.


    But now


    Hesitating for a while, LAN Yin still approaches him and wants to kiss him quickly. But Lu Xinghan suddenly turns his head and kisses her on the lips!


    LAN Yin was startled. She covered her lips and opened her eyes. Looking at the bad smile in his eyes, she was angry. She raised her foot and kicked him, "you''re going to die..."


    Lu Xinghan took her little foot and put her leg on his own, with a rogue expression on his face. "You bully me so many times, and you don''t allow me to kiss you?"


    LAN Yin has nothing to say.


    She had a hunch that she would be eaten to death by Lu Xinghan.


    The cheek is hot, LAN Yin stands up and stares at him, "I''ll cook."


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and watched her busy at the kitchen table. He glanced at her small house and said, "will you move in with me?"


    LAN Yin gave him a surprised look, "why?"


    "You''re too small here, the environment is not good, and you don''t even have a security guard. It''s not safe." Lu Xinghan said several reasons at one go, and they were all irrefutable.


    Lanyin lowered her eyes to cut vegetables, and her mouth curved. "It''s OK. I''m used to it. Don''t worry. Ordinary bad people can''t beat me. Anyway, I''m a reporter and have the ability to defend myself."


    Lu Xinghan sighed, "it''s so cruel. It''s not easy to get back together. He doesn''t want to live with me. Let me live alone in an empty house."


    Lanyin listened to his plaintive voice and laughed, "come on, I see you are very happy to live in an empty house. Every day, so many women come to take home."


    Lu Xinghan thought of the time a few days ago with a smile, also felt very naive, "I deliberately brought them home because of you, but since you have endured so many days, you are bored to death."


    Lanyin didn''t speak.


    If he knew that she didn''t want to bear it that day because she wanted to ask about the photo, would he explode immediately?

 Chapter 3157

    LAN Yin is cooking. Lu Xinghan is holding the computer on the sofa and fiddling with something. When LAN Yin is cooking, he shows her the computer with the photos he deleted that day.


    Blue Yin in front of a bright, holding the computer check, "Wow, really can find back ah?"


    Lu Xinghan looked proud, "of course."


    LAN Yin gave him a smile. "That''s great. I don''t believe Lao Li won''t let me send photos."


    Speaking of Lao Li, Lu Xinghan''s face was a little dark, "what''s the origin of you, the president?"


    Why do you rent her a house and help her?


    "Oh, our president used to be a TV reporter, but because he found something big, the leader refused to send it. After he insisted on sending it, he was opened to let a senior member step down, and was banned in private. No one dared to ask him." Lanyin said faintly, "then I set up a small entertainment magazine. I met him in the second semester of my junior year and went to his internship. After graduation, I was here all the time."


    Lu Xinghan nodded thoughtfully: "is he single?"


    LAN Yin nodded and said with a smile, "but he''s very active and wants to solve the problem of his life, but he failed to get married many times. Xiaomei and I think he can''t get married this year."


    The main reason is that Lao Li is so amazing. He looks good and has made some achievements, but every blind date ends in failure.


    It''s been like this for more than two years.


    It''s like a curse.


    Lu Xinghan curled his lips, "men will not be good to women for no reason, you stay away from him."


    LAN Yin was slightly surprised, "you say Lao Li? He will not


    "Why not?" Lu Xinghan leaned slightly close to her, "if not, why do I rent a house for you and take care of you everywhere?"


    "Because I''ve helped him a lot. I''m an old employee in the society." LAN Yin doesn''t think so. She thinks Lu Xinghan thinks too much.


    Lu Xinghan gently took a breath, "in a word, don''t contact him in private, I will be jealous."


    LAN Yin chuckled and suddenly thought Lu Xinghan was so cute, "OK, let''s go to dinner?"


    Lu Xinghan touched her head, stood up, went to the dining table, sat down, looked at her and asked, "can you send that report or not? Uncle Zhang and my father are friends. I won''t do anything to him directly."


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to be involved." Lanyin served him a bowl of soup.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her unhappily, "then I won''t participate in your accident?"


    LAN Yin had no choice but to smile, "I won''t let myself have an accident. You can rest assured that I will investigate it well and then report."


    Lu Xinghan just nodded.


    -


    the night before la.


    Fang Zichen came to the bus stop again and waited.


    Although waiting for more than half a month, Sakura did not appear, but tomorrow will go abroad to compete, he still wants to try his luck.


    Lu Xinghan said that she would hand in the manuscript on the 15th, but today it is the 16th.


    I don''t know if she will come.


    From sunset until late at night, there was no one at the bus stop. Fang Zichen sighed low and stood up to leave, but saw the figure coming from there


    She was wearing a blue and white skirt with long and short hair on her shoulders and a pair of glasses on the bridge of her nose. She seemed to be sleepy with her bag. She walked over there and didn''t find him at all. She sat down beside him and began to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Fang Zichen silently bent his lips and felt that she was very lovely.


    Luo Xiaoying is very sleepy and tired. She has no time to go to bed these days to catch up with the manuscript. She has managed to send it to her. Now when she relaxes, her sleepiness is like the sea water drowning her brain


    Little by little, Fang Zichen was worried. He slowly stretched out his hand and put her head on his shoulder to sleep. He was a little nervous

 Chapter 3158

    I don''t know. After a few seconds, Luo Xiaoying suddenly felt something. She suddenly opened her eyes, sat up straight, and looked at him stiffly. She blinked a little bit, "how are you here?"


    Fang Zichen looked at her expression and bent his lips: "I''m waiting for you."


    "Why wait for me?" Luo Xiaoying looks up and down at him and wants to say if she is drooling in her sleep, but she is very embarrassed. It''s hard for her to reach for it.


    Fang Zichen swallowed his saliva nervously. Just as he wanted to say something, the bus came slowly. Luo Xiaoying had already stood up and was ready to leave. In a hurry, he caught up with her, grabbed her wrist and called her name: "Luo Xiaoying!"


    In the heart mercilessly one shiver, falls the small cherry to stop the footstep abruptly, turns around surprised to look at him, "you, you just called me, what?"


    Fang Zichen held her wrist tightly, "Luo Xiaoying, your name is Luo Xiaoying, right?"


    Breathing a tight, fall small cherry can''t believe of looking at him, "you, remember?"


    Remember her?


    "Will miss go?" Bus driver asks a way, square son Chen lifted Mou to see one eye, pull her hand to then go to opposite direction.


    Luo Xiaoying was pulled to a small park by him. It was very late, so there was no one.


    Sakura gently shook off his hand, "what do you want to do with him?"


    Fang Zichen looked at his hand, inexplicably some lost, pursed his lips slowly back, looking at her angry look more nervous, "sorry, I, I just want to talk to you."


    Luo Xiaoying is also nervous, wondering if he has recovered his memory, but afraid that he has not recovered, she does not dare to ask.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Luo Xiaoying looks at him and slowly clenches her hands.


    Fang Zichen looked into her eyes and spoke carefully: "my friend said that you are my girlfriend."


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips, subconsciously avoided his eyes, "I''m not."


    "But my friend won''t lie to me."


    "Ask your friend." Luo Xiaoying turns around and goes. Fang Zichen comes forward to block her way. "Well, I''ll change the topic. Did we know each other before?"


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips, frowned and frowned. "How about understanding? What if I don''t know you? I said I have a boyfriend. If you do this again, I''ll call him


    "Then you can fight." Fang Zichen''s words let fall small cherry a Leng, surprised looking at him.


    Fang Zichen said frankly: "maybe when I see your boyfriend, the emptiness in my heart will disappear, but if you don''t have a boyfriend, can you give me a chance to understand you?"


    He bowed his head at a loss. "I, I lost my memory, but the doctor said that I would recover my memory. I think you are very familiar with me. My friend said that you are my girlfriend, so can we stay together temporarily?"


    Luo Xiaoying hesitated and avoided his gaze. "I, I''ll go back and think about it."


    "Can I have your phone number?" Fang Zichen''s eyes are full of happiness.


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes to look at him, nodded gently, took out her mobile phone from her bag and handed it to him.


    Fang Zichen put his phone in, and then used her mobile phone to make a call to himself, save the name and handed it to her, "OK."


    Luo Xiaoying quickly reached out and took it, "then I''ll go home first."


    Fang Zichen followed her, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll go back myself."


    "But that bus was the last stop just now." Fang Zichen''s words fell, and Xiao Ying''s feet fell. Then she continued to walk forward, "I''ll take a taxi."


    Fang Zichen looked at her back and stepped forward to block her way? I, I want to be with you. "


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and looked at him carefully but slightly expecting. She couldn''t say no, so she had to nod after closing her eyes.

 Chapter 3159

    Fang Zichen sent Xiaoying to the place where she lived. Looking at the neighborhood in front of her, she was quite relieved, "do you live alone?"


    Luo Xiaoying nodded: "my parents are abroad."


    It seems that Fang Zichen forgot everything about her.


    Fang Zichen looked at her, heart suddenly some reluctant to separate, "that, I''m going to La competition tomorrow, you, do you want to come?"


    Luo Xiaoying gave a little meal and shook her head to his expectant eyes: "I still have a job."


    Although some lost, but Fang Zichen also did not think she would agree, nodded and hesitated to ask: "that, when I come back, can you give me the answer?"


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes and couldn''t help asking: "why do you want to be with me? Just because I''m your ex girlfriend, and you just don''t remember, so curious? "


    Fang Zichen looked at her eyes and shook his head: "No."


    "What''s that for?" She really doesn''t understand.


    "Because..." He spoke slowly, "seeing you will make my heart beat faster, and I will think of you all night."


    No girl ever made him do that.


    Breathing a little tight, Luo Xiaoying some can''t believe what he said, then with a bitter smile, "is it, you used to see me for the first time, but I hate it."


    Because she was ugly and weird at that time, and he helped her transform.


    Think about it like it was yesterday.


    The pupil is tiny in a flash, the square son Chen is a little at a loss, "why?"


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips. "When I think about it, I will never tell you. Come on for the game."


    She turned and walked into the community, the figure slowly disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Fang Zichen has been standing there for a long time before he returns to his senses and rides away. Somehow, he has a very relaxed and happy feeling with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon we left for LA.


    It was late at night when we arrived, but there were still a lot of fans at the airport.


    Three thousand of them are cheerful and enthusiastic. They treat fans very well. Fang Zichen has something on his mind, so he went out early.


    Lu Xinghan, wearing a hat and headphones, followed behind him, playing with his mobile phone. He was not moved until a girl was squeezed in front of him. He shyly took out the gift he had prepared and handed it to him, "this is for you."


    Lu Xinghan looked up and coldly refused: "I have a girlfriend."


    All the fans around were quiet for a moment. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Three thousand of them come back awkwardly and smile to ease the atmosphere: "come on! I don''t have any girlfriends, just give them to me! "


    Out of the airport by car to the hotel, 3000 can''t help but say: "brother Han, I know you are in love, but can you keep a low profile? How can you directly say that you have a girlfriend? "


    Fang Zichen opened his eyes and looked at him


    "Yes, a little girl gave him a gift. He told people that I had a girlfriend, and that girl''s mentality would explode!" I can''t help laughing when I think of it.


    Lu Xinghan sleeps with a hat on his face. I don''t know whether he heard it or not.


    Lanyin arrived here in the morning. She came with Lin Xiaoling''s flight and has been following her since she got off the plane. But there are many bodyguards at the door of the hotel where she stayed, like wrapping up the whole hotel.


    How can you package all the hotels just for traveling?


    Lanyin thinks that there must be something wrong with Lin Xiaoling. She pretends that passers-by are asking the security guard at the door. She knows that Lin Xiaoling will meet several important guests in this hotel in three days. Her people are all around and wrap up the whole hotel.


    Lin Ling guessed that she was not right before she took part in the illegal trade?

 Chapter 3160

    LAN Yin couldn''t get in, so she had to leave first and wait until three days later.


    But she suddenly thought that three days later is Lu Xinghan''s competition, can''t not go to see it?


    Came to the hotel, Lu Xinghan is at the front desk to help her check-in, see her come to bend lips, "where?"


    LAN Yin came forward and sighed, "don''t mention it. Lin Xiaoling packed a hotel and said that she would welcome several important guests in three days. I think there must be ghosts in it."


    "Three days later?" Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes and looked a little disappointed. "Then you can''t watch my game?"


    LAN Yin wrinkled her face. "It seems that, ah, I don''t know the specific time, so I have to stare at it in the morning, but if it goes well, I will come here."


    She didn''t want to miss this opportunity, but she didn''t expect to have a conflict with Lu Xinghan.


    This is a very important game. Lu Xinghan would like her to be there.


    Lu Xinghan didn''t say anything, just nodded, took the room card from the waiter, and naturally took her hand on the elevator.


    Arriving at the door of the room, Lu Xinghan looked at her with deep eyes. "In fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you that you can''t Don''t you do such a dangerous thing? "


    LAN Yin is tiny a Leng, "what?"


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath, with worry on his face, "what''s behind Lin Xiaoling and Uncle Zhang is not clear. It''s dangerous for you to expose them so rashly, so I want to say, can you stop chasing and simply be an entertainment reporter?"


    LAN Yin knows that he cares about himself, but


    "I can''t give up now, you know, I don''t want to be an entertainment reporter." LAN Yin held his hand and looked at him sincerely, "but don''t worry, I won''t hurt myself. I still have you."


    I still have you.


    A gentle word entered Lu Xinghan''s heart and broke all his defense lines.


    Helplessly sighed a tone, stretched out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, "I am very worried about you, also don''t want to lose you again, do you understand?"


    LAN Yin bent her lips and raised her hand to cover his back. "I know."


    So she will protect herself well and will not let herself be in any danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was three days later, in case Lanyin came to wait near the hotel every day, she finally saw several cars stop at the door of the hotel two days later, and the bodyguards came out to receive them.


    A woman was cold all over her body, but her eyes followed her.


    LAN manyun


    She wore a long skirt, looked like a rich lady, followed those people into the hotel.


    Why is she here?


    Is


    Swallowing saliva, Lanyin was very uneasy, looked around, carefully went to the back of the hotel.


    There has been no news since LAN manyun left five years ago. LAN Yin has not contacted her in recent years, but now her presence here shows that she knows better than anyone else.


    She can''t let her do that!


    No one was guarding the back of the hotel. Lanyin hung up the camera and slowly climbed up along the air-conditioning line and entered from the window on the first floor.


    There are still a lot of people in the hall. She stealthily avoids the sight of those people and enters the staff changing room to change their work clothes.


    Those bodyguards all went to the third floor. Are they all on the third floor?


    Lanyin went up the stairs and was very nervous.


    In the past, she was not afraid of death because she felt that she had nothing to live for. She died when she died. At least she could contribute to the society before she died.


    But now it''s different. Lu Xinghan is still waiting for her. She can''t let him down or make him sad, so she has to be more careful.


    There are two bodyguards standing in front of a private room on the third floor. Lanyin hides the camera in the corridor and comes over with a low head. "Two gentlemen, the people downstairs let you go down. You don''t have to guard."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, nodded and went down. LAN Yin immediately stepped forward, gently opened the door and saw Lin Xiaoling in a red dress


    PS: PS: the new book "Shangxian, don''t run, the apprentice is coming" can be found in QQ reading bookstore, other ports haven''t synchronized yet. This book is about the love story of the female and male masters who come back to all walks of life because of their bodies. Heaven, ancient times, now and finally together. And "Daddy chasing his wife, please keep a low profile." don''t forget to chase them together. They are very good-looking. This book is mainly about love stories, with less competition from rich and powerful families and less abuse.

 Chapter 3161

    She is pushing a box of cash to each other, Lanyin immediately runs to get the camera, and then comes back to take pictures inside.


    She didn''t see lanmanyun, but she should be in it.


    "Hello! What do you do? " Behind the sound of a fierce drink, startled the people in the room, LAN Yin panic turned to see, it was just the two bodyguards!


    Before she could run, she was caught by the bodyguard who came out of the room.


    "Blue reporter?"


    LAN Yin was kneeling on the ground, and a pair of red high-heeled shoes appeared in front of her. Looking up, it was Lin Xiaoling''s face with a little helplessness. "Are you all here? Are you tired?"


    LAN Yin bit her teeth and looked at the things on the table. Her eyes were slightly shocked. "You, you broke the law, you know?"


    Lin Xiaoling gently snorted, reached for the camera in her neck, looked at the photos and raised her eyebrows. "Blue reporter, why do you have to let people down? There are so many dark scenes in the entertainment industry. Do you really think you can find out all of them?"


    "At least I''ll find out when I know." LAN Yin clenched her teeth and opened her mouth firmly.


    Lin Xiaoling squatted down and looked at her. Her eyes were cruel. "How much do you want? How much does it cost to stop chasing me? You know I''ve changed the trading place because of you, because you''re like a brown candy! "


    LAN Yin sneered: "do you think I want money? I would have threatened you if I wanted to She looked down at the camera in her hand, "it''s useless if you delete it. This can be backed up to my computer at any time. My computer is now hidden in a very safe place."


    As soon as her face changed, Lin Xiaoling suddenly got up and slapped her, "right? Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    LAN Yin is hit by her tinnitus, shakes her head to keep awake, but sees LAN manyun being caught and pressed in front of her.


    Her eyes slightly shocked, looking at the same shock of blue man cloud.


    Lin Xiaoling bent her lips and gently stroked LAN Yin''s head, "how about it? This is my gift for you. Do you really think I didn''t know you were spying on me these days? I''ve known all about you for a long time


    Lanyin bit her teeth and lowered her eyes slowly.


    "Shouldn''t your mother and daughter be happy when they meet?" Lin Xiaoling''s smile is a little crazy. She squats beside LAN manyun who is shivering and looks at LAN Yin. "Your mother owes me a lot of money, but her man runs away. She can''t afford it, so she can only do things for me. How about that? How about trading your photos for your mother''s freedom? "


    Blue man cloud scared to cry out, shiver of looking at blue Yin, "Yin Yin......"


    Her eyes with pray, let LAN Yin see only feel ironic.


    Biting her teeth, she coldly looked at Lin Xiaoling, "what if I don''t?"


    Lin Xiaoling''s expression changed, "what do you say?"


    LAN Yin said with a smile, "since you check on me, you should know that this woman didn''t support me and ran away with men when I was very young, so it doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies. I won''t save her!"


    "Yinyin LAN manyun is even more afraid, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. He''s afraid of angering these people.


    Lin Xiaoling suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "really? Since you don''t care about your mother, what about Lu Xinghan? "


    Lanyin''s eyes changed slightly. "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Xiaoling bent down and pinched her cheek. Her eyes were crazy and vicious. "What I want to do depends on you. If you are willing to back up the photos to me, I''ll let your mother go out safely and don''t follow me any more. But if you don''t listen to me..."


    She gently smile, "then I''ll lock you up and torture you severely, and quietly kill Lu Xinghan. He likes you so much, so he must fall into my trap. You can choose, how about it?"

 Chapter 3162

    "You LAN Yin struggled angrily, but was held down by the bodyguard, "you are so mean!"


    Lin Xiaoling disdained a smile: "how? You choose quickly. You are here now. I''ll make a phone call. Maybe Lu Xinghan will come and let you watch him fall. How about that? "


    She pretended to pick up the phone, LAN Yin closed her eyes and called out: "no backup!"


    Lin Xiaoling picked eyebrows, "what?"


    Blue Yin compromise of low head, "I cheat you, no backup, originally heard is tomorrow, did not expect ahead of time, so no backup, you can rest assured."


    Lin Xiaoling turned her eyes, "are you sure?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hotel and take a look at my computer." LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at her.


    She can ignore her own safety, or even LAN manyun, because she is responsible for all this, but Lu Xinghan has done nothing wrong. She can''t let him suffer with her.


    Lin Xiaoling thought for a while, bent over and looked at her viciously, "you''d better not cheat me, or I''ll pull Lu Xinghan to do the back cushion even if I die!"


    She gave the bodyguard a look, the bodyguard immediately let go of LAN Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the hotel, Lanyin turned and looked at the people who followed her coldly and angrily, "what are you doing with me?"


    Blue man cloud a face of cowardice, "mother no place to go..."


    "Don''t say you''re my mother!" LAN Yin angry mouth, eyes full of hate, "where do you deserve to be a mother!"


    LAN manyun lowered his head and cried out, "I''m sorry, Yinyin I don''t want to, but I didn''t think he would cheat me Yinyin, can you help me? " She raised her head and begged, grabbed her hand and knelt down to her, "Yinyin, please help me! I owe so much money that I can''t pay it back! Can you help me? "


    Lanyin was indifferent to her prayer, and at this time she was even more pitiful. She was in no mood. She was indifferent to her hand. "What do you owe me? You should go to that man, not a daughter you don''t want! "


    "No, Yinyin!" LAN manyun knelt down and grabbed her hand again, like catching the last straw, "mom really knows it''s wrong! Can you help me one last time? As long as you help me, no matter what you ask me to do, I will promise! Yinyin Mom really knows it''s wrong I really know it''s wrong! "


    LAN Yin closed her eyes, feeling very uncomfortable, "how can I help you? Even my own survival is a problem! Do you know what I''ve been through?! It''s very kind of you to let me help you now! "


    LAN manyun turned his eyes and thought of a low voice, "are you still with that Lu Xinghan? I heard that he has a lot of money, or... "


    "You are insane!" LAN Yin shook off her hand and looked at her in disbelief. "Because you ran away with his money five years ago, do you know what kind of feeling it made me feel?"


    Maybe without her, she would not be so inferior.


    But it''s all late, and she doesn''t want to say anything. She just wants to be fine now.


    But why did she come back and disrupt her life?


    "Yinyin, you have to help me! If you don''t help me, I''ll die! " Blue man cloud is very collapse, "do you want to watch me die?"


    LAN Yin closed her eyes and spoke patiently: "how much money do you owe?"


    LAN manyun was stunned, some of them were hard to say, but most of all, Zhou said, "three, three million..."


    "What are you talking about?" LAN Yin looked at her in disbelief and then laughed, "do you think I''m an ATM? Do you think I have that ability? Well, how about I sell blood and kidney and pay you back! "


    "I''m sorry for the pain Mom didn''t want to But I only have your daughter. Can you help me? I really don''t want to die I don''t want to die... "

 Chapter 3163

    LAN Yin closed her eyes and took a deep breath, feeling that she was going to collapse!


    No way, she hates her own soft heart, can''t leave LAN manyun here like this.


    Help her find a hotel nearby. Lanyin watches her go in and leaves first. She needs to find a way to help her pay off her debt.


    Although she didn''t need it, after all, she gave birth to her, and now she''s like this, she really can''t just sit by.


    Back to the hotel where she stayed, LAN Yin raised her eyes slightly and saw Lu Xinghan.


    He leaned against the door, wearing a beige windbreaker and bangs on his forehead, waiting quietly.


    Hearing the voice raised his head, his eyes became soft for a moment. In her eyes, he stepped forward like a slow motion. "Why is it so late? I don''t answer your phone


    LAN Yin''s heart is inexplicably sour. She hugs him and leans her face against his heart, feeling a sense of security.


    Lu Xinghan Lengleng embrace her, aware that she is not right some worry, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    LAN Yin sucked her nose and gently shook her head. "It''s OK. I''ll go to see you tomorrow, OK?"


    Lu Xinghan touched her head, what flashed through his eyes, did not ask, "good."


    She gave up.


    Because I don''t want people around me to be in danger.


    In the past, she was desperate to pursue the truth because she was not afraid of anything, but now she is afraid that her persistence will hurt her important people.


    Early in the morning.


    LAN Yin gets up to clean up, changes her clothes, sees the article she is writing in her notebook, thinks about it and presses delete.


    Come on, there are some things she can''t decide.


    Lu Xinghan and his team members went to the competition field early to prepare. She agreed with him that they would arrive soon.


    But Lanyin just got out of the door of the hotel. A black car drove by in front of her. The people on it quickly took her into the car


    The game is about to begin.


    Lu Xinghan took a look at the time and glanced at the audience. Although there were many people, as long as LAN Yin could see it.


    But she didn''t come.


    According to the time, she has arrived. Why hasn''t she come yet?


    Slightly frown, Lu Xinghan some worry to call her, the other party is unable to get through.


    In the heart some uneasiness, Lu Xinghan turns Mou to see to Fang Zichen, "do you come to compare?"


    Fang Zichen was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "There''s something urgent to deal with." Lu Xinghan was a little worried. He was even more worried when he thought of LAN Yin''s abnormality last night.


    Fang Zichen some can''t believe, "isn''t it you? Lin Wenshu is also here. Who''s going to treat him when you''re gone? "


    Lu Xinghan patted him on the shoulder, "do your best, the result is not important."


    With that, he turned and ran away without hesitation,


    Fang Zichen looked at his back and sighed.


    What can he say?


    This guy


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up!


    Lanyin gasped, reflecting the fear of the situation in front of her.


    With her hands tied behind her back, she lay on the ground, watching herself in an old warehouse.


    The sound of daddada''s high-heeled shoes rings. LAN Yin looks at Lin Xiaoling and frowns, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Xiaoling looked at her and bent her lips, playing with a sharp dagger in her hand. "I went back to think about it yesterday, but I still think it''s cleaner for you to die."


    "We agreed!" She sat up in fear.


    "How do I know if you lied to me? If you let out the photos, I will be miserable." Lin Xiaoling seems to be in a bad mental state, with a trace of paranoia in her eyes. She slowly squats down in front of LAN Yin, holding a dagger and exerting her strength bit by bit, "I''m sorry, who let you always chase me, I want to live, so Goodbye. "


    LAN Yin opens her eyes wide and looks at the sharp dagger slowly reaching out to her. She closes her eyes in despair and calls out Lu Xinghan''s name in her heart -


    in her heart

 Chapter 3164

    The loud siren came from afar, and Lin Xiaoling suddenly stopped and looked out in horror -


    the place was surrounded by the police!


    LAN Yin opens her eyes and reacts quickly. She raises her leg and kicks Lin Xiaoling''s hand. The dagger falls to the ground by the way!


    She turned over, got up and ran out. The police broke in and arrested Lin Xiaoling immediately!


    Lanyin was a little at a loss for the situation in front of her. She was responding to a heavy pat on the back of her head, "you dead girl!"


    LAN Yin looks back at Li Qinmo in surprise, "President?" Why is he here?


    Li Qinmo was thrusting his waist, his angry face turned blue and blue, "you are really not afraid to come here! If I didn''t die, would you? "


    Li Qinmo knows that it''s no good for LAN Yin to come here, so he follows her secretly. Unexpectedly, the girl is kidnapped!


    He didn''t like to go forward, so he secretly called the police on the road, which saved her!


    Lin Xiaoling''s disturbance here has already alerted the police, so the arrest is also planned.


    Lanyin is pulled out by Li Qinmo. As a result, she sees Lu Xinghan standing not far away, and she is just silly, "Xinghan..."


    He seems to have been here for a long time. Looking at Li Qinmo holding LAN Yin''s ear, he goes forward and pushes him away, grabs LAN Yin''s wrist and leaves!


    Li Qinmo stood there innocently. He couldn''t react angrily, "Hey! What do these guys mean


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaoling was arrested. With Li Qinmo''s evidence, it is estimated that she will spend the next half of her life in prison. Her affairs have also caused quite a stir in the entertainment industry, involving several artists.


    It''s none of Lanyin''s business, because she has more important things to do, that is


    Lu Xinghan was angry.


    In his absence, l-max won the second place in the competition, and SK took the first place.


    But he gave up the competition to look for her, but watched her and Li Qinmo together. His jealousy soared and he ignored her directly. Moreover, he returned home early the next morning and didn''t wait for her at all.


    Having seen Lu Xinghan''s jealousy, LAN Yin has no way to find her immediately, because LAN manyun''s involvement in the Lin Xiaoling incident has also been investigated, and she needs to wait for her to be sent home together.


    -


    we didn''t get good results in the competition, and everyone was a little depressed when they came back, but they didn''t mind much. They just did what they should do and continued to do the usual things every day.


    Fang Zichen went to find Luo Xiaoying as soon as she returned home, but the security guard of the community said that she had moved away.


    Heart slowly fall down, a kind of unspeakable pain instant hit.


    When she moved away, it showed that she didn''t want to think about him.


    Did he do something wrong?


    That''s why she hates him so much.


    Back to the practice place, Fang Zichen sat there motionless, looking at his pants frighteningly, and then looked to the other side -


    Lu Xinghan also sat there motionless, with the same expression.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s scary. " Autumn pants biting popsicle doubt mouth, looking at them with a sigh, "as expected or single good."


    Lu Xinghan stood up and left, looking very depressed.


    "Brother, let''s go out and play games?" Qiuku patted Fang Zichen''s arm and said excitedly.


    Fang Zichen raised his eyes to see him one eye, also stood up to walk, the footstep is slow, seem to have no strength general.


    "Ah, there''s a girl looking for her at the door!" Three thousand yelled from over there.


    Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen step at the same time, look at each other and walk to the door


    See to fall small Ying to stand there, square son Chen involuntarily curved lip, stride forward, "come to me?"


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him and nodded. Fang Zichen took her hand and said, "go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Lu Xinghan stood in the distance and watched them leave. He put his tongue on his face and laughed at himself.


    How did he forget that Lanyin never came to him on his own initiative, not once.


    PS: the new book "Shangxian, don''t run away, the apprentice is here" has been updated in each port. This book is about the story of the reincarnation of the female master and the male master to love each other from all walks of life because of their physical reasons, heaven, ancient times, now, finally together. And "Daddy chasing his wife, please keep a low profile." don''t forget to chase them together. They are very good-looking. This book is mainly about love stories, with less competition from rich and powerful families and less abuse.

 Chapter 3165

    In the cool restaurant, Fang Zichen ordered a lot of food for Luo Xiaoying. He seemed very happy.


    Looking at a table of food, Luo Xiaoying couldn''t help pursing her lips, "in fact, I can''t eat much."


    Although she likes to eat, it''s obvious that three people can''t finish it.


    Fang Zichen looked at her with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you can pack after eating."


    Luo Xiaoying is embarrassed by his warm eyes. She holds her hands together and lowers her head silently.


    Fang Zichen looked at her and was very nervous. After thinking about it, he took the initiative to break the silence. "How did you move away?"


    Fall small cherry a Leng, lift Mou to look at him, "you went to me?"


    Fang Zichen nodded: "the security guard said that you have moved away, and I can''t call you. Are you..." His face with a bit lonely, "do not like me?"


    Luo Xiaoying''s heart is tight. She looks at him and shakes her head: "no, my landlord''s son wants to get married, so I took the house back. My mobile phone may be dead."


    She draws comics and is urged by the editor every day, so the mobile phone is often a decoration.


    Fang Zichen listened to her words and felt relieved. At the same time, some seeds of expectation came out from his heart, "well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Xiaoying swallowed saliva and looked at him hesitantly, "do you really want to be with me?"


    Fang Zichen nodded.


    "Not because your friends told you about our previous relationship, but because you really want to be with me?" Luo Xiaoying asked uncertainly.


    The development is not what she expected, so she is also very scared and doesn''t know how to do it correctly.


    Fang Zichen is particularly firm, "yes, I want to be with you, not only because we had a period in the past."


    Because meet her, let him feel in the heart of spring bloom, that restlessness and empty also immediately disappeared.


    He confirmed that she was the right person.


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips, silently moved away from her eyes, took a fork, bit a small pill, and gently opened her mouth: "that''s OK."


    Fang Zichen''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help smiling. "Do you mean you want to be with me?"


    Luo Xiaoying quietly looked at him, with a ball in her mouth. Her face was very cute, and she nodded silently.


    I''m a little shy.


    When they were together five years ago, Fang Zichen didn''t ask her so seriously, and now he seems to be different from before.


    This is different I don''t know how to say it, but it just makes her nervous.


    Fang Zichen was very happy. Seeing her shyness, she didn''t say much. She put the sweet spareribs in front of her and said, "eat it. You don''t like it."


    Luo Xiaoying is slightly a Zheng, surprised looking at him, "how do you know I like this?"


    Fang Zichen a Leng, oneself seem also very at a loss, "I, I don''t know to say."


    Luo Xiaoying nodded and couldn''t help asking: "you really don''t think of me?"


    Fang Zichen hesitated for a moment and nodded his head with some apologies.


    Luo Xiaoying pulled her lips, feeling bitter. "You remember everyone around you, but you forget me. Do you say you like me or hate me?"


    If he forgets everyone, he will forget her alone. How ridiculous.


    Fang Zichen felt a little pain in his heart and put his hand over the back of her hand. "My heart tells me that it loves you."


    Luo Xiaoying breathes and looks into his affectionate eyes


    He didn''t seem to change. He was the same as before, but his character seemed to be more mature than before.


    After dinner, Fang Zichen accompanied her to drink milk tea by the window. She thought of something and asked, "where do you live?"


    The house has been taken back. Does she have a place to live?


    "I''ll stay with my friend for the time being." After all, the house is not so easy to find.


    "You live with me." Fang Zichen''s words almost choked Luo Xiaoying!

 Chapter 3166

    "Cough, cough!" Luo Xiaoying looked at him in surprise, "what do you say?"


    Fang Zichen patted her on the back, looked at her reaction and thought it was very interesting, "you can''t find a house anyway, it''s also very troublesome to live with your friends, so just live with me."


    He was alone anyway.


    Luo Xiaoying swallowed her saliva, relieved the discomfort of being choked for a while, and silently shook her head: "don''t do it."


    "Why?" Fang Zichen looked at her face and frowned, "what are you afraid that I will do to you?"


    "No..." Luo Xiaoying held the milk tea tightly, some difficult to say, "you, you may forget that your mother doesn''t like me very much."


    So if she lives with him, maybe his mother will be angry.


    She didn''t want to put him in a dilemma.


    Don''t like her?


    Fang Zichen can''t think of anything. He just thinks about it and says, "you are the person I like. My mother will accept even her opinions. Although she doesn''t know what our past was like, I''m no longer a child."


    So you can protect her, and you won''t make her embarrassed.


    Luo Xiaoying some accident, he will say such words, Lengleng looking at him, like looking at another person, "you, changed a lot."


    Fang Zichen bent his lips and said with a smile, "is that right? What was I like before? "


    "Well..." Luo Xiaoying bit on the straw and thought, "just, I''m not in charge. Changing my girlfriend is the same as changing my clothes."


    It was absolutely impossible for him to say such a thing before.


    He may be too troublesome to intervene between her and his mother.


    Fang Zichen held his head and looked at her, "well, I remember, but strangely, when I woke up, I felt empty in my heart. From then on, I didn''t feel any girl."


    Fall small cherry in the heart a quiver, again give him to lift to.


    Shyly lowering her head, Luo Xiaoying felt that her cheek was very hot. "Well, you can take me back. It''s a little late."


    "So you promised to live with me?" Fang Zichen leaned close to her, smiling peach blossom eyes seemed to discharge naturally.


    Luo Xiaoying subconsciously leaned back, her cheeks flushed, "I, I live with my friend first, and I can''t find a house."


    Live with him It''s too fast.


    Fang Zichen pinched her face, did not continue to tease her, "well, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Anxious to return home, LAN manyun was sentenced to three years for participating in the transaction.


    Lanyin went to see her, holding the microphone but didn''t know what to say. Lanmanyun looked very haggard, but also understood a lot. Looking at her, she had a lot of guilt, "Yinyin, mom, I''m sorry for you."


    LAN Yin took a deep breath and slowly looked away. "Don''t talk about these useless things. You''d better transform them inside and come out I support you. "


    Blue man cloud a Leng, looking at her tears fell down, "thank you Yinyin..."


    LAN Yin gently raised her eyes to see her one eye, did not say much, "I left, have time to see you again."


    Coming out of the prison, LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at the blue sky. Suddenly, she felt relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    The arrest of Lin Xiaoling is the end of the matter.


    She can go to him.


    LAN Yin takes a taxi to find Lu Xinghan for practice. As a result, she gets a call from Li Qinmo on the way, saying that she needs to find her at a very important time, so that she can go back in a hurry!


    The first time Lanyin heard that he was so worried, she had to let the driver go to the magazine.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Yin anxiously pushes the door in and looks at Li Qinmo sitting there with some confusion.


    Li Qinmo was drinking water with a thermos cup. She came over and ordered some information on the table. "This person, you go to interview, and try to get an exclusive interview."


    Blue Yin low Mou saw one eye, because too anxious, go upstairs slightly pant, "you call me to come back is for an interview?"


    "What else?" Li Qinmo stares at her, "I''m the president, don''t you want me to interview myself?"

 Chapter 3167

    LAN Yin took a deep breath and held back her anger. "I thought something had happened and rushed back in a hurry!"


    "This is a very important thing, you have a look quickly!" Li Qinmo pointed to the information.


    LAN Yin had to take it over, opened it and looked at it, a little surprised, "Lin Wen Shu?"


    Li Qinmo raises an eyebrow, "know?"


    LAN Yin nodded: "my junior high school classmates, why do you want to interview him?"


    "Great!" Li Qinmo clapped her hands excitedly, moved a chair for her and sat down, "that''s it. Did you see that international a few days ago? Sk team won the first place, Lin Wenshu is their captain, ready to attack the entertainment industry


    "Into entertainment?" LAN Yin couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible!"


    How can Lin Wenshu choose to enter the entertainment industry.


    "What''s impossible?" Li Qinmo snorted gently, "how rich is the entertainment industry? It''s better than being a racing driver. Moreover, he''s good-looking. If someone holds him up, he''s sure to be popular."


    But Lanyin thinks that Lin Wenshu will not make such a decision. After all, entering the entertainment circle is not just a racer, but an invisible arena.


    He loves racing so much, how could he want to enter the entertainment industry?


    "In a word, since you are friends with him, you try to get an exclusive interview. It''s said that Huatian is going to sign him. These days, the heat is high, and the photos are going crazy!" She is beautiful and gentle. Little girls like it best now.


    LAN Yin nodded, then looked at Li Qinmo and bent her lips, "president, you follow me to LA, in fact, it''s not entirely to help me?"


    Li Qinmo was slightly stunned and looked away with a guilty heart, "not for you, for whom? I''m afraid you''ll make trouble for me! "


    LAN Yin gently curled her lips and exposed him, "were you fired before because of Lin Xiaoling? The report you''ve been chasing is Lin Xiaoling, right? "


    Li Qinmo pursed her lips, was asked by her guilty, reached out and patted her head, "dead girl! Now you dare to inquire about my private affairs! Get to work! I don''t want a salary, do I? "


    blue didn''t continue to tear through him. He took the data and got up. Before he left, he said naughtfully, "president, I think you were very handsome when you came to save me that day. Really? Bai - "


    Li Qinmo looked at her jumping out and couldn''t help laughing," this girl... "


    I''ve been a lot more cheerful since I got well.


    It used to be dead.


    -


    in the evening, the group left the driving range for dinner, and Lu Xinghan walked behind with his hands in his pockets.


    Qiuku hooked 3000 neck, chattering about something, the old devil is with his daughter video, Fang Zichen to date, grapefruit to accompany his girlfriend.


    He''s the only one.


    It''s depressing.


    "Hey Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder. Lu Xinghan looked sideways. LAN Yin ran out from under the tree, looked at the person in front of her, took his arm and ran away


    When crossing the road, Qiuku found that Lu Xinghan was no one, a little strange, "where''s brother Han?"


    "Maybe I''m tired and I''m going home." 3000 said and patted him on the shoulder, "Oh, don''t worry, brother Han, who can do anything to him? Go to dinner!"


    It''s true that no one can do anything about Lu Xinghan, but now he is dragged into a small alley and knocked on the wall.


    He frowned unnaturally, looking at Lanyin''s posture, a little embarrassed, "what are you doing?"


    Lanyin stood beside him, because of the height difference, this action was funny, but she looked at him sincerely: "I''m sorry, there are too many things, now I come to you."


    Lu Xinghan looked into her eyes. Her Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Then he looked away. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you never care about me."


    "I care!" LAN Yin said wrongly, "how can I not care? If I don''t care, I won''t come. I have been assigned a lot of tasks by the president, but I didn''t finish them, so I came to you quickly, so..."

 Chapter 3168

    She slowly stood on tiptoe, closer to him, and opened her mouth carefully: "can you, don''t be angry with me?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her pitiful eyes. With a curse in his heart, he swept her by the waist, turned her over, pressed her on the wall, and lowered his head to block her lips


    Shoulder slightly shrunk, Lanyin subconsciously want to push him away, but still did not force.


    The night is quiet, the alley is very quiet, Lanyin just want to talk with him alone, did not expect to choose this place, let her become dangerous!


    "Well LAN Yin pressed his hand and avoided his lips. "What are you doing? Someone came here... "


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes were deep and fixed on her, and his voice was magnetic. "Then you come home with me."


    LAN Yin raises Mou Leng Leng to look at him, the moment can''t speak.


    Confused, he brought her back to her apartment. Lanyin didn''t know how it happened. Anyway It was eaten and wiped clean.


    When I woke up, I lay in his arms and looked at his quiet sleeping face. I couldn''t help reaching out and gently touching his eyelashes. With a slight bend in the corner of my mouth, I took his arm across his waist and got out of bed carefully and entered the bathroom


    Simply take a shower to relieve the discomfort. Wearing Lu Xinghan''s shirt, LAN Yin goes out and sees that he is awake.


    Lu Xinghan leans on the head of the bed and looks at her. The feeling makes LAN Yin feel as if she has no clothes on.


    Holding on to her clothes, LAN Yin was inexplicably embarrassed, "well I have to go to work. Shall I go first? "


    Lu Xinghan blinked lazily and held out his hand to her


    "No more." Lanyin scratched her hair and said, "go on sleeping. I''ll call you when I get off work."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her shyness and thought it was very interesting. He bent his lips and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the community, LAN Yin suddenly thought that Lu Xinghan didn''t take any safety measures last night, so she went to the drugstore and bought a box of contraceptives.


    She''s not fit to have children.


    So try to avoid it.


    Lin Wenshu has been very popular these two days. He has attended many public activities and almost entered the entertainment circle. There are many people who want to interview him, but Lanyin can''t call his assistant.


    "Lan Yin!" Li Qinmo came out of the office in a hurry and saw her sitting there. She was so angry, "what are you doing! What about Lin Wenshu''s interview!? Did you get it? "


    LAN Yin said with a smile: "I had something wrong yesterday, so..."


    Li Qinmo took a deep breath, "what else can you do except eat and sleep to make me angry? Don''t make things like Lin Xiaoling for me again! Or I''ll open you up! "


    LAN Yin curled her lips. "Lin Xiaoling''s report is the first one in our society. It should have made a lot of money, right? Our small community has been looked down upon by people all the time. This time, it''s turning over. You should thank me, President ~ "


    for her hard work.


    "I thank you!" Li Qinmo clenched her teeth, took down her bag, put it in her arms, and pushed her up, "I thank you, eight generations of ancestors! You hurry to get Lin Wenshu for me, and I''ll kowtow to you then! "


    LAN Yin frowned in embarrassment and asked him pitifully, "can you let others go? As you know, we are classmates. It''s not good to ask for help, and maybe people will be embarrassed. "


    Li Qinmo''s face sank. "It''s because you are classmates that I want you to say hello. LAN Yin, Xiao Yinyin, we are entertainment magazines here. Can you do some business for me?"


    LAN Yin was roared by him and shrunk her neck. She snorted: "I know!"


    Just go!


    Isn''t it just an interview


    Lanyin came to sk''s training place and asked to know that Lin Wenshu didn''t come this time, because there were too many trips.

 Chapter 3169

    It seems that he is really going to enter the entertainment industry. Why?


    He should know more about that vanity fair than anyone else, and after entering it, the car drivers will not be pure car drivers. He can even give up training. It''s so strange.


    But thinking of Li Qinmo''s order, LAN Yin hesitates to call Lin Wenshu.


    The first time he didn''t get through. It took him five minutes to call.


    "Yin Yin?"


    "Well, did you disturb me?" Lanyin sat on the edge of the flower bed, some of them didn''t know how to open their mouth.


    "No, just on the stage, you called me unexpectedly." Lin Wenshu''s voice seemed a little joyful.


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and said with a smile, "well I called you because I wanted to see you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Our magazine wants to do an interview with you. Do you have time?" Lanyin said directly. If he said no, it''s all work. Li Qinmo won''t kill her.


    "Yes, you can come to me." Lin Wenshu agreed very happily, let LAN Yin also have some accidents.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wenshu came to the address, it seemed that it was a studio. Under the guidance of his assistant, LAN Yin went to the dressing room in the back and saw him sitting on a chair. The makeup artists and stylists were all around him. The feeling was really different.


    "Wenshu?" Lanyin walked slowly.


    Lin Wen Book side Mou sees to her, curved lip a smile: "you come."


    LAN Yin nodded and looked at his clothes. "Are you busy? Or another day. "


    He was a little tired and gently shook his head: "my recent itinerary is full, so I can only ask you to come here. I''m going to take a publicity photo later, and then I have half an hour''s free time. Will you wait a moment?"


    LAN Yin nodded: "no problem."


    Standing at the bottom and looking at Lin Wenshu''s photos, it seems that he has changed suddenly. Lanyin suddenly realizes that he seems to be quite suitable.


    I didn''t expect that he usually looked warm and moist, and could have such a side.


    At the end of the shooting, in the dressing room, Lanyin set up the camera, opened the recorder, put it on the table, and sat down on the chair next to him with the draft written in advance. "Thank you for taking the time to accept my interview."


    Lin Wenshu looked at her attentively, "because it''s you, so I''m willing to do anything."


    LAN Yin slightly, subconsciously avoided his eyes, the heart is a little embarrassed and helpless, "let''s start, er You have been a racing driver for many years. Why did you decide to enter the entertainment industry recently? "


    In fact, she also wants to know this question.


    Lin Wenshu looked at her for a moment, "do you think I''m a failure?"


    LAN Yin was stunned. She looked at him and blinked, "how could it..."


    Lin Wenshu clenched his chin, his eyes full of desire, "I need money, fame can make me make money, so I do it, stars come to money soon, can change my life."


    LAN Yin looks at him in surprise and suddenly finds that Lin Wenshu has changed.


    He is no longer the gentle boy in high school.


    In him, LAN Yin saw full of ambition.


    She doesn''t know what happened to him in the past five years, but everyone has changed for a reason, and she won''t say anything and keep respect.


    Low Mou curved curved lip, blue Yin relaxed smile: "that, after famous to your life what change?"


    "Yin Yin." Lin Wenshu suddenly took her hand and leaned forward to look at her. "If I become very successful, will you consider me?"


    Breathing a tight, LAN Yin surprised to see him, reaction quickly out of the hand, "what do you say, Wenshu..."

 Chapter 3170

    But Lin Wenshu didn''t seem to be joking. He held her hand again and tried very hard. "Yinyin, I like you very much. I''ve always liked you very much. It hasn''t changed for so many years, but why can''t you just look at me?"


    LAN Yin swallowed her saliva. She was at a loss for the current situation. She took a look at the position of the camera and pulled out her hand. She frowned slightly and said sorry: "I''m sorry, Wenshu. I just treat you as a friend."


    "But I don''t want to be your friend." Lin Wenshu had a little pain in his eyes. "What''s wrong with me? I can make a lot of money now. I can give you a better life than Lu Xinghan


    LAN Yin doesn''t know how Lin Wenshu has become like this.


    "Wenshu, that''s not the problem." She whispered, "don''t like is don''t like, not the condition of the problem, sorry."


    The light in Lin Wenshu''s eyes went out slowly, laughing at himself: "so I still can''t have a chance, can I?"


    "Wenshu, you are very good. You deserve better people to take care of you." For Lin Wenshu, LAN Yin has not contacted her for many years. I don''t know why he is so persistent to her.


    But she thinks she has little attraction.


    Lin Wenshu slowly lowered his head, silent for a long time before opening: "there won''t be."


    Nobody wants it but her.


    LAN Yin frowned slightly and sat there a little cramped, "you, or I''ll come back another day."


    Lin Wenshu sat back and said, "it''s OK, you interview. Isn''t this your task?"


    LAN Yin looked at him and took a deep breath. She nodded her head gently: "let''s start again."


    ¡­¡­


    After the interview, LAN Yin went back to the magazine.


    "Let Xiaomei write the rest of the manuscript, and let her take some photos another day." LAN Yin was sitting there, obviously not in spirit.


    Li Qinmo was very happy, but looking at her death, he was worried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Yin shook her head, "nothing, a little tired."


    Li Qinmo sighed, took out an envelope from the drawer and gave it to her, "Nuo, take it to buy some clothes, go out and eat, and let you have a day off."


    LAN Yin took it in surprise, opened the envelope and saw the thickness inside. She said, "Wow, President, are you so generous?"


    Li Qinmo gently smile: "of course."


    Lanyin''s smile froze and she looked at him cautiously: "it''s not included in my salary, is it?"


    Li Qinmo looked at her in disgust, "don''t count! When I give you the bonus and your salary, I''ll save it for you, but I can''t use it for you. Anyway, if I can save a down payment, I''ll give it to you. I''ll buy a house and set up a home by myself. "


    LAN Yin looked at him and was moved, "President..."


    "What are you doing?" Li Qinmo unnaturally leaned back, "don''t look at me with dim tears, it''s scary."


    LAN Yin bent her lips helplessly, looked at him seriously and said: "thank you, President, but I have someone to take care of me now, and I should not die alone in the future ~ "


    Li Qinmo looked at her with a little surprise," really? Who is it? "


    Li qinlan stood up and said, "who is my boyfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyin went to the mall to buy two new clothes and ate a cone. She felt in a good mood.


    When she went down, she went to the hospital and had a physical examination. The attending doctor looked at her and was very happy. "It''s stable now, and I don''t need to take medicine in the future."


    LAN Yin had an impulse to cry, "really?"


    "Of course! Go back and have a good rest, but don''t work too hard. " The doctor patted her on the shoulder and was happy with her.


    Out of the hospital, Lanyin felt that the sky was much blue before, and she was very relaxed. She faced the front with a smile.

 Chapter 3171

    She went to the supermarket, bought some food, and then went to Lu Xinghan''s apartment.


    Last time I cleaned him, she still had the access card, so she could come.


    Lu Xinghan should be at the training ground. They are going to go abroad to take part in the next match. Everyone is a little nervous. As a captain, he should have more pressure.


    Cook the chicken soup, and Lanyin goes upstairs to help him clean the room.


    The man''s room can''t expect him to make do with it. Besides, Lu Xinghan comes back to sleep every day and makes a mess everywhere.


    She cleaned one side up and down, then took a bath in the bathroom. When she came out, she changed her new clothes and went downstairs to cook something.


    Just came to the living room and heard the door ring. LAN Yin went to the kitchen and said, "I''m back."


    Lu Xinghan came slowly, and his eyes followed her, with an unreal feeling.


    The light in the room is soft. She is wearing a warm yellow dress with loose hair. She looks playful and gentle as a whole.


    LAN Yin lifted the lid of the pot, the smell of chicken soup came to her face, but her body was hugged from behind.


    "What for?" She took a look at him and put down the lid of the pot.


    Lu Xinghan leaned slightly, leaning his face against her neck, and could even smell the fragrance of her bath. "What''s the matter?"


    LAN Yin turned and looked at him, "I''m afraid you''re too hard, so I came to take care of you."


    Lu Xinghan held her waist with one hand and looked at her with gentle eyes. "Move to live with me?"


    LAN Yin thought of something and said, "don''t do it."


    "Why not?" Lu Xinghan pinched her chin slightly displeased. "You can see me every day when you come here. Don''t you want to see me every day?"


    He slowly close to her, like coquetry general, make LAN Yin very helpless, gently push his head away, "you come less, I''m not your nanny, I live very well alone, you are a little far from our magazine."


    Lu Xinghan gently holding her waist, eyes seem to be some grievances, "but I want to be with you every day."


    LAN Yin couldn''t help bending her lips and smiling. Her little fist hit him lightly on his shoulder. "Don''t be so numb, OK?"


    Lu Xinghan tightened his arm and hugged her. His thin lip leaned against her ear and opened his mouth gently: "can you tell me?"


    LAN Yin is tiny a Leng, "what?"


    "Why don''t you come to me?" What''s the reason why she didn''t come to him when she was so close to him?


    Lanyin leaned on his shoulder and pursed her lips. She hesitated and grabbed him by the corner of his coat. "Well, I said, you can''t be angry?"


    "Well." He nodded.


    LAN Yin backed him back, looked at his eyes and said: "I had a serious illness when I was a sophomore, and it was only this year that I stabilized."


    Lu Xinghan''s pupil flickered slightly, looking at her frowning, "what''s wrong?"


    Lanyin pursed her lips and gently held his arm. "It''s just that my stomach is not very good. It''s ok now. I went to have an examination today. The doctor said that I don''t need to take any more medicine in the future."


    He looked at her deeply, pretending to be relaxed. His face was a little gloomy. "So you don''t look for me when you are sick. What are you thinking?"


    She has no one to look after!


    "Said not to be angry." LAN Yin glared at him and hugged him like flattery. "Don''t worry. I''m tenacious. I''ll be fine in the future. Don''t be angry."


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath. Although he was very angry that she didn''t come to him alone, what could he do.


    No matter what she does, as long as you see her, you can forgive. There is no principle.


    Tightening his arms to hold her, Lu Xinghan said: "move to live with me, you can''t refuse."


    He couldn''t bear to be separated from her.


    PS: it''s finally released. It''s time to resume and update. The countdown is over. Let''s continue to support it.

 Chapter 3172

    For living with Lu Xinghan, LAN Yin thinks he just talks about it casually, but he goes to her house the next day to clean it up.


    She just woke up, looking at the man who came in naturally took out her clothes from the wardrobe and folded them into the trunk, a little confused, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xinghan was wearing a simple gray shirt, lining the whole person a little cold. He looked up at her confused appearance and said, "help you move."


    "Moving?" LAN Yin Leng for a few seconds, got up from the bed, squinted sleepy eyes came to his side, "do you really want me to live with you?"


    Lu Xinghan straightened up and looked at her, "if you don''t mind, I want to take you to get married now."


    Lanyin opened her eyes slightly, because his words suddenly woke up.


    Get married


    All right.


    She moved in anyway.


    "But my rent isn''t due yet. There''s a lot left." Now the landlord is not willing to return the rent.


    Lu Xinghan packed her luggage. She had few things, so she didn''t have to work hard at all.


    "It''s OK. I can give you the money you need."


    Lanyin grabbed his sleeve. "I''m ok. I won''t leave you any more, so you don''t have to worry about it..."


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes sank slightly and he looked up at her, "I can''t leave you again, so even if you don''t like me, I will leave you with me."


    With a slight tremor in her heart, LAN Yin suddenly understands how much damage she has caused to Lu Xinghan.


    Even if they are together now, his heart is uneasy.


    Slightly choked, Lanyin hugged him, "I don''t like it. I live far away from the magazine. I want you to send me every day."


    Lu Xinghan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "My time is yours."


    -


    at the weekend dinner, Fang Zichen and Luo Xiaoying come together and watch them get together again. They are very happy.


    Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin came late and were yelled by them for a fine.


    "I''ll drink it for her." Lu Xinghan drank the cup with LAN Yin.


    LAN Yin looked at him and worried about drinking without eating. She said softly, "drink less."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and bent his lips


    As soon as they looked up at each other holding their girlfriends and wives, they suddenly realized something, "how I''m the only one left to be single? "


    They looked up at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiuku is very indignant: "too unfair! Why do you all have girlfriends? "


    "What do you like?" Fang Zichen kicked his calf with a smile, "I''ll introduce you."


    "Me?" Autumn pants a Leng, think of what some embarrassed low head, "I, I don''t like, I''m not in a hurry now."


    LAN Yin and Lu Xinghan look at each other and see something fishy, "it seems that there is someone they like in autumn pants ~"


    autumn pants scratch their hair in embarrassment and smile foolishly.


    When the party is over, everyone goes home.


    The weather in early autumn is already a little cold. Luo Xiaoying is sitting in the back seat of Fang Zichen''s bicycle, involuntarily embracing his waist, "what are you doing tomorrow?"


    "Ask me out?"


    Luo Xiaoying is a little shy when she listens to his unorthodox tone. "I, I want to say that I''m due tomorrow. Do you want to go out to play?"


    Fang Zichen hooked his lips, "OK, where do you want to go?"


    "It''s all right. Just walk around." Luo Xiaoying just feels that they get along well during this period of time. Although Fang Zichen has lost her memory, he is still him.


    Some of the little habits don''t change at all.


    For example, I love to tease her.


    Send her to the community downstairs, Fang Zichen holding her hand reluctant to let go, "you have not found a house?"


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3173

    Luo Xiaoying nodded: "well, my friend said he could live with me, so I don''t have to look for a house."


    Fang Zichen squinted and shook her hand, "is your friend single?"


    "No, she has a boyfriend." Luo Xiaoying wondered why he asked.


    Fang Zichen''s eyes flashed a smile and slowly approached her, "is it suitable for you to be at home? When the light bulb


    "It''s OK. We''ve known each other for many years."


    "I''ve known you for many years, and it''s not convenient for you to live there, or I''ll find you a house?" Fang Zichen looked at her with a smile and said, "I know a place that I''m eager to rent. It''s only 3000 yuan a month. Do you want it?"


    "Three thousand dollars?" Luo Xiaoying is a little surprised. Although she is not short of money, she is willing to rent cheaper. "What house is so cheap?"


    "Huaxia."


    Luo Xiaoying was even more surprised, "are you kidding? The house over there in Huaxia is so expensive. How can we rent it for 3000 yuan? "


    I can''t even rent the toilet.


    "I said he was a friend. I''m worried. Do you want to, eh?" Fang Zichen shook her hand, with a sense of coquetry.


    Luo Xiaoying thought for a moment, although she lives in a friend very well, but after all, people have a boyfriend, sometimes it''s really inconvenient.


    "Well..." Luo Xiaoying thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Fang Zichen nodded with a smile. She didn''t know why Luo Xiaoying felt that he had a sense of conspiracy.


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps the most romantic and happiest thing is to lead the person you like to press the road.


    The evening wind was a little cold. LAN Yin held the landing star''s arm, put her head on his shoulder and walked forward. When she saw a place, she suddenly stretched out her finger and said, "I used to live there."


    Lu Xinghan looked along the direction she pointed to, frowning slightly, "that?"


    LAN Yin nodded, with a smile on her face. "Although it looks a little shabby, there are special memories of childhood there. The corridor is also very clean, and the neighbors are also very friendly!"


    Lu Xinghan side Mou looked at her one eye, some distressed, "really depressed, so close to me, five years time did not want to find me."


    Lanyin, looking at him a little embarrassed, "well, I thought you had a new girlfriend."


    Lu Xinghan gently smile, pinch her face, "blind to why."


    "Then why didn''t you have a new girlfriend?" Girls seem to like to ask this question, "there are so many girls around you, no one you like?"


    Lu Xinghan felt that she was an idiot with this question, "if I have someone I like, I can still be with you now."


    LAN Yin tilted her head and gave a narcissistic smile: "that means I''m quite charming."


    Lu Xinghan did not speak with a smile.


    Looking at her face in the night, Lu Xinghan suddenly had an indescribable feeling.


    It''s like she''s around, but it''s fake.


    "Lan Yin." He spoke in a low voice.


    "Well?" Lanyin didn''t notice his abnormality, and she lowered her head and kicked the stone under her feet.


    He stopped suddenly.


    LAN Yin looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her seriously and attentively. His eyes described her eyebrows. He slowly reached over her face and said, "sometimes I see you. You are in front of me, but I just raised my hand and you disappear."


    He almost thought that he had mental illness, but also went to the hospital to check, the results of the doctor said it was heart disease.


    Heart disease can only be cured by heart medicine.


    LAN Yin felt a pain in her heart. She looked at him, and tears almost fell down. She raised her hand to cover the back of his hand and touched her face. "I didn''t disappear. I''m here."


    He will never leave after that.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly, "Lan Yin, let''s get married."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3174

    LAN Yin leaned on his shoulder and was stunned. Then she had no choice but to smile, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Xinghan released her and looked at her seriously. "I didn''t make trouble. I''m serious."


    Lanyin was completely speechless.


    He took her hand, low eyes, voice with a bit doting, "anyway, we will get married sooner or later, sooner or later it doesn''t matter."


    Lanyin breathed a little tight, and he made her at a loss. "But you don''t know me anymore?"


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, "what else do you want to know?"


    LAN Yin swallowed her saliva and didn''t know what to say. "We''ve been separated for five years. If I''m different from before, you''ll marry me if you don''t understand. What do you do if you regret it?"


    It would be very troublesome to divorce at that time.


    Lu Xinghan felt that Lan Yin had become lovely. He couldn''t help touching her forehead and said, "as long as it''s you, I like it no matter what it looks like."


    There were ripples in her heart. LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him. She couldn''t say a word, "then, is that OK after a while? I''ve been a little busy lately. "


    And marry Lu Xinghan She''s still under some pressure.


    After all, he is so popular that it would be sad to be known by his fans.


    Knowing that she was not ready, Lu sipped the corners of her lips and did not continue to embarrass her. He nodded, took her hand and went home, "then wait until you are not busy."


    -


    LUO Xiaoying waited for Fang Zichen at the crossroads for half an hour before he arrived. He was worried, "why is it so slow? And you don''t answer the phone? "


    Fang Zichen apologized with a smile: "I went to buy something for you, so I came a little late. Maybe my mobile phone didn''t hear me on the way."


    Luo Xiaoying is relieved to see that he is OK. She goes forward and sits down in the back seat of her bicycle. Fang Zichen takes her to see the house.


    The house is very good. It faces the Yangtze River to the south. It must be very good at night.


    One room, two halls, clean very clean, there are a lot of game machines, decoration style is also the kind of more boyish.


    Fall small cherry to turn a circle to understand what, turn round to look at square son Chen helpless opening: "this is your home?"


    Fang Zichen''s smile froze on his face. "Do you see that?"


    Luo Xiaoying sighed and pointed to the game console downstairs. "You like playing games very much, and the posters on the wall are all your favorite basketball idols."


    It can be said that this home is full of his shadow.


    Fang Zichen''s guilty smile, "HMM."


    Luo Xiaoying knew that he was like this, "Why are you lying to me? Didn''t I say I didn''t want to live with you? "


    Why are you trying to trick her in this way?


    Luo Xiaoying turns around and is about to go downstairs. Fang Zichen quickly catches up with her and holds her in his arms. "I''m sorry, I just want you to live more comfortable. You see, your friends are not quiet, which affects your creation."


    Fall small cherry side Mou to glance to him, "tell the truth."


    Fang Zichen laughs: "I want to live with you."


    Luo Xiaoying pushed him away with a firm attitude. "I won''t live with you."


    "Why?" Fang Zichen is very strange, "I will not do anything to you."


    Luo Xiaoying blushed and quickly looked away. "I didn''t mean that."


    "Then why don''t you stay with me?" Fang Zichen approached, with some grievances, "did I treat you badly before? Make you afraid of me? Or Or I don''t respect you enough? "


    Luo Xiaoying wants to say that they didn''t spend much time with each other before, and these problems didn''t happen at all.


    Low Mou hesitated for a moment, fall small cherry or say his worry, "I live with you, your mother know how to do?"


    She didn''t like her and would hate her even more if she knew that they were reconciled.


    She doesn''t want Fang Zichen to have a bad fight with her mother because of her relationship.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3175

    Fang Zichen seems to take this issue seriously, "I''m with you. What''s the relationship with my mother?"


    "Because your mother doesn''t like me." Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were a little injured. "She didn''t like me when she first met, because it was me that caused the accident."


    So


    His mother won''t accept her.


    Fang Zichen was slightly stunned, and had no impression of what she said.


    Looking at Luo Xiaoying''s sad appearance, he hugged her and said sincerely: "although I haven''t dealt with this kind of problem, I''m willing to intervene in the relationship between you and my mother for you. Do you believe me?"


    He won''t let her get hurt.


    Luo Xiaoying closed her eyes and pushed him away. "I, I don''t know how to believe you. You have no memory of me. When you think about it later, you will know that you may not like me much."


    She clenched her hands, slightly bowed her head, did not dare to look at him, "in fact, I used to look very ugly, was everyone''s joke, I told you for the first time, you also refused."


    She summoned up the courage to look at him, "I don''t know why you like me later, maybe you don''t remember, maybe just because of a moment of curiosity, or fresh, in a word, I can''t bear the second injury, because you and I went to the whole tooth, sat myopia surgery, took off the glasses, point to the freckles on the face, but I really didn''t want to be with you ¡£¡±


    Now everything she didn''t think about, she didn''t even know why Fang Zichen liked her and wanted to be with her.


    There are too many problems between them. If they live together, it may break out soon.


    She didn''t want to.


    They need more time to run in and understand each other.


    Fang Zichen doesn''t know what happened to Luo Xiaoying and herself before, and she is very strange to what she said.


    But he loves her very much.


    "I''m sorry." Throat slightly a tight, Fang Zichen some regret, "is I too anxious, sorry, I will never cheat you."


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him and pursed her lips. Naturally, she would not blame him, "then, you can take me back."


    Fang Zichen grabbed her hand and looked at her seriously. "Although I don''t know what happened before, you don''t have confidence in me, but..."


    He held her hand to his heart. "My heart tells me that it loves you."


    His strong heartbeat came from the palm of his hand, trying to prove something.


    Luo Xiaoying''s eyes are slightly hot. She looks at him and nods her head slowly.


    Fang Zichen bent his lips and held her hand tightly. "Let''s go. Didn''t you say you wanted to go out to play? I''ll take you


    There are a lot of people in the playground at the weekend. Fang Zichen leads Luo Xiaoying to line up to buy tickets, but a surprise voice comes from behind: "Zichen


    Fang Zichen turned to see, eyebrow slightly a Cu.


    Luo Xiaoying is even more surprised that she will meet It''s sunny.


    She dressed lovely sweet, ran forward to Fang Zichen, directly hugged him, "it''s really you, Zichen!"


    Fang Zichen''s face turned black and immediately pushed her away: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Qingqing a Zheng, some injured looking at him, "Zi Chen, don''t you remember me? I''m Mu Qingqing. "


    "Mu Qingqing?" Some pictures flashed quickly in his mind. Fang Zichen probably had some impression, but he just spoke coldly: "I don''t know." Then he took Luo Xiaoying''s hand and prepared to leave -


    "wait a minute!" Mu Qingqing did not give up to stop him, looked at the girl beside him, "your girlfriend is very beautiful now, I heard you dumped Luo Xiaoying, it''s really good! That clown is not worthy of you! Although you don''t like me, I am convinced that you have found someone better than me. "


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3176

    Fall small cherry originally see Mu Qingqing is some headache, the result listened to her words immediately relaxed.


    Compared with five years ago, she has changed a lot. She is much thinner. She has removed her braces, glasses and freckles. She is much more beautiful. She is totally different from Luo Xiaoying five years ago.


    "What did you say?" Fang Zichen saw that she said this in front of her face, and Luo Xiaoying was immediately angry. As soon as she stepped forward, she was pulled back by Luo Xiaoying -


    LUO Xiaoying looked at him with a gentle smile: "forget it, let''s go."


    Fang Zichen doubts of Cu Cu eyebrow, saw one eye Mu Qingqing still followed to fall small cherry to walk.


    Not far from going out, Fang Zichen looked at her unhappily, "why don''t you let me beat that girl?"


    Luo Xiaoying helplessly looked at him: "she is your ex girlfriend, and you beat girls."


    Fang Zichen gently a smile, disdain of the mouth: "play don''t count ex girlfriend, not to mention my life dictionary there is no don''t hit girl this."


    As long as the people who offend him, they will still fight.


    Luo Xiaoying thinks Fang Zichen is so naive that she bends her lips and doesn''t answer.


    "She just said that to you, why do you bear it?" Fang Zichen was very angry when he thought of the woman just now.


    Luo Xiaoying shrugged her shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter," because she''s right. I used to be ugly. "


    Fang Zichen stopped and looked at her unhappily, "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself."


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him and laughed, "it was originally, you just don''t remember."


    "No matter how ugly the people I like are, they are beautiful in my eyes." He said overbearing, let fall small cherry inexplicably face a red, "come on, you used to say that I see is not the type you like."


    Fang Zichen looked at her blankly, "really?"


    Luo Xiaoying nodded.


    Fang Zichen swallowed saliva, some annoyed, "that must be I didn''t have eyes before."


    Luo Xiaoying chuckled. Her eyes and eyebrows were very cute.


    Not in the mood to play, Luo Xiaoying takes Fang Zichen to eat ice cream.


    There is an activity in the ice cream shop. If you eat ten, you can get a hairy toy. It''s a limited edition big white bear. Many couples are challenging there.


    Big white bear is really cute. Luo Xiaoying can''t help looking at it more.


    Fang Zichen noticed her eyes and said, "do you want to have a look?"


    Luo Xiaoying turned around and shook her head, but Fang Zichen said to the waiter, "ten ice cream."


    Luo Xiaoying was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    "The challenge." Fang Zichen sat on the chair at the front desk and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Fall small cherry Cu Cu eyebrow, want to pull him down, "don''t, so eat bad belly."


    "No way." Fang Zichen shook her hand, "wait."


    Ten ice cream sounds simple, but it''s so cold and easy to eat that many people fail.


    Luo Xiaoying watched Fang Zichen really accept the challenge and eat one by one. She couldn''t help but want to share with him, but he only let her eat one.


    "I''ll eat with you. You''ll get sick like this. I don''t like that toy very much." Luo Xiaoying looks at him anxiously and is not at ease.


    Fang Zichen didn''t listen to her and continued to eat. At the end of eating, his lips were purple. He ate an ice cream and thrust the big white bear into Luo Xiaoying''s arms and rushed into the toilet!


    Luo Xiaoying paid the money and went to the bathroom with big white bear. She was waiting outside the bathroom. She was a little worried.


    This idiot!


    About ten minutes later, Fang Zichen came out with a pale face and looked very weak.


    "Are you all right?" Luo Xiaoying rushed forward immediately.


    Fang Zichen looked at her, suddenly hugged her, and pressed the weight of the whole body on her. He gently raised his mouth, "something''s wrong."


    "Oh Luo Xiaoying strongly supports him, puts the big white bear on the ground first, holds his waist is very difficult, "that, that we go to the hospital?"


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3177

    Fang Zichen straightened up and looked at her, "what hospital should I go to? I''m not so vulnerable. Let''s go home."


    He stooped to pick up the big white bear and held it in his arms. He took Luo Xiaoying with his other hand and took him home safely. Then he went to the training ground


    Autumn pants sitting on the sofa, looking at Fang Zichen a trip to the toilet, some speechless, "you, eat bad stomach?"


    Fang Zichen covered his stomach and sat down slowly. His face was pale, and he had no strength. "I ate ten ice cream."


    Autumn trousers slightly opened big eyes, "what do you eat so much ice cream for?"


    "I -" Fang Zichen just wanted to open his mouth and felt something rush into the bathroom again.


    Although Qiuku pities him, she can''t help laughing at this time -


    LUO Xiaoying is worried about Fang Zichen''s situation and calls him. He says it''s OK, but Luo Xiaoying can still recognize that his voice is not right.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Luo Xiaoying is lying on the bed with the hairy white bear in her arms. Her thoughts go back to five years ago.


    At that time, Fang Zichen always gave her this kind of lovely hairy toy. Is she always so naive in his eyes?


    With a slight sigh, Luo Xiaoying puts the white bear next to the pillow. On the other side is a Pikachu.


    It looks like it''s been a long time. It''s broken and mended by her several times.


    This is the last gift Fang Zichen gave her before the accident. It''s like saying goodbye. He forgot her after the accident.


    In the past five years, she didn''t often think of it, only occasionally.


    Sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes leisurely, sometimes


    Not anytime, anywhere.


    I didn''t expect that they would be together again, but no one seemed to know what would happen in the future, and she didn''t dare to predict the result.


    Just like five years ago, she thought about the bright future with Fang Zichen, but he forgot her.


    Later Who can say exactly? For Fang Zichen, she has never been confident.


    -


    after living with Lu Xinghan, her life hasn''t changed much. LAN Yin''s life is quite normal. She runs around the studio every day.


    To be honest, the image of Lu Xinghan in her mind was like this before -


    sunny, handsome, sometimes a little childish, very childish.


    Now, his image in her mind is like this -


    sunny, handsome, sometimes a little naive.


    Yes, it''s basically the same except for one thing -


    possessive!


    It''s very strong!


    Living together for only half a month, LAN Yin was almost driven mad by Lu Xinghan''s possessiveness. She wanted to sleep with him or even live apart!


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her sitting on the sofa, frowning, "are you scolding me?"


    Lanyin immediately looked at him cleverly, "no, how can it be?"


    Lu Xinghan snorted softly, "I said no, I just can''t. It''s useless for you to scold me."


    LAN Yin pursed her lips and glared at him, "you are dictatorial! Why can''t I wear my clothes? "


    "What are you going to do with your clothes?" Lu Xinghan side eye looking at her, "your usual T-shirt jeans are very good, don''t wear that skirt."


    Doesn''t she know how attractive she is?


    You''re going to dress like that.


    LAN Yin took a deep breath. She was so angry, "I''m a girl! I like to wear skirts! And there are occasions where I can''t wear jeans, can I? "


    She is a reporter, and she needs to cross dress anytime, anywhere according to the situation!


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes sank, holding her wrist, pulled her to the front, staring at her eyes, "you like to wear it in front of me, eh?"


    LAN Yin swallowed silently, "you, how can you be like this? You never used to be like this, and when you got it, you showed your true colors


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3178

    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and touched her face with his fingers. "Then you hate me?"


    LAN Yin looked at him and couldn''t help bending her lips. She opened her head and said, "I hate it."


    Lu Xinghan took her into his arms, thin lips close to her face, voice low, full of magnetism, "still hate it? Well


    LAN Yin shyly dodged back, smacked his shoulder with a small fist, "OK, I have an interview tomorrow morning, will you restrain yourself?"


    Lu Xinghan''s Adam''s apple rolled and gently nodded: "good."


    In the morning, Lanyin was sent to the magazine by him, and the car was still parked not far from the building.


    This makes Lu Xinghan very dissatisfied.


    Before she got out of the car, she grabbed her wrist and asked again, "when can I see someone?"


    So furtive, do not know what they think they are engaged in extramarital affairs.


    Lanyin thought about it, but didn''t feel anything, "isn''t it good now? I''m going to be late, so I''ll go first ~ "


    watching her get out of the car and run towards the building, I met the man Li Qinmo. They looked very familiar and intimate, and Li Qinmo bought her soymilk.


    Would an ordinary boss be so good?


    Lu Xinghan doesn''t believe it.


    LAN Yin didn''t know that Lu Xinghan was so jealous of Li Qinmo, so when she came back from the interview, she was stunned to see Lu Xinghan sitting in Li Qinmo''s office!


    Blinked, LAN Yin quickly went in and closed the door, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her, eyes gentle, "is it over?"


    LAN Yin looks at Li Qinmo inexplicably.


    Li Qinmo smile, but not the smile of the past, with a bit serious, "Yinyin, how have a boyfriend also don''t say to me?"


    "Ah?" LAN Yin frowned slightly and looked at Lu Xinghan, "I..."


    Lu Xinghan''s face sank as he listened to Li Qinmo''s intimate "Yinyin".


    "Captain Lu said it was your boyfriend just now, and I was surprised." Li Qinmo smiles, but her eyes are looking at LAN Yin.


    Lanyin immediately felt that the atmosphere in the room was too oppressive. She laughed and pulled up Lu Xinghan''s voice. "President, I''ll explain to you another day!"


    With that, he pulled Lu Xinghan away!


    Angrily out of the building, Lanyin turned to stare at the extra lazy man, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xinghan hands inserted pocket naturally, "pick you up from work."


    "Isn''t he waiting in front to pick me up from work?" LAN Yin is at a loss by him!


    Lu Xinghan frowned slightly, looked at her excited look and gave a light smile: "are you so afraid that others will know our relationship?"


    LAN Yin lifted her hair. "I''m not afraid that other people will know our relationship, but there are many people who like you. I''m afraid that the publicity will have an impact on you now!"


    Although he is not a star, he is also very famous in the car racing industry. There are many fans who like him, so she will worry about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t eat by people who like me." Lu Xinghan didn''t understand her idea. He came forward and held her wrist. "At first, I was just afraid that you would not adapt, so I didn''t make it public according to you. But now we have been together for some time. I really don''t understand why you still hide it. Do you have no confidence in me or yourself?"


    LAN Yin saw that he was hurt and threw away his hand, "you just think I don''t have confidence in myself!"


    He would have misunderstood her! I don''t know anything!


    Lanyin turns away in a hurry and doesn''t want to quarrel with him for the moment.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her back, clenched his hands, took a deep breath and followed her.


    Lanyin knew that he didn''t stop. She didn''t know where to go and went into a park.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to stop, Lu Xinghan had no patience and strode forward to block her way. "It''s very late. Go home."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3179

    Lanyin didn''t speak and sat down on the bench.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her, unnaturally side head, "I admit, I can''t stand that Li Qinmo treat you so well, let me very jealous."


    LAN Yinpian starts with a little hum and doesn''t answer anything.


    Lu Xinghan pursed his lips and squatted down in front of her. "How can you calm down?"


    LAN Yin quickly looked at him and said, "you carry me."


    Lu Xinghan frowned slightly, "what?"


    LAN Yin looked at him with a strong sense of reason, "I''ll forgive you if you carry me home ~"


    Lu Xinghan squinted at the bad smile on her face, "are you sure?"


    LAN Yin nodded.


    Lu Xinghan nodded, turned around and said, "come up."


    LAN Yin silently bent her lips, leaned over and climbed up -


    Lu Xinghan easily carried her up and looked at her with his side eyes, "home."


    LAN Yin nodded and kindly reminded, "it''s far away from home. If you can''t carry it, you won''t be forgiven."


    Lu Xinghan gently hooked her lower lip and lifted her up.


    Although LAN Yin is not heavy, he is also an adult''s weight, and he can''t carry it for long.


    Walking out of the park for a long time, Lu Xinghan had a layer of sweat on his forehead, but he was still walking steadily with her on his back. He didn''t feel tired at all.


    Lanyin had a sense of mischief failure. Although she wanted to punish him, she was really tired and a little distressed. "Well, you can put me down. I''m a little hot."


    "Don''t you mean to carry home? It''s not here yet. " Lu Xinghan looked at her, breathing slightly.


    LAN Yin clenched her lips and felt that he meant it.


    Just as he wanted to speak, a red sports car next to him slowly stopped. A coquettish looking woman fell down the window and looked at Lu Xinghan, "what a coincidence! Xinghan, this is Your girlfriend? "


    LAN Yin takes a look at Lu Xinghan and wants to say what is the situation?


    Lu Xinghan didn''t put her down behind her back, looked at the woman and nodded: "well."


    The coquettish woman took a look at LAN Yin and said with a smile, "you don''t have a good eye. How are you? Shall I take you


    "No need." Lu xinghansi didn''t give face.


    The coquettish woman was embarrassed and drove away with a slight hum.


    LAN Yin watched the car go away, and her neck tightened, "who is that?"


    You are so rude!


    Bad judgment?


    She''s not very good, but she looks ok, OK?


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and went on, "a person I know."


    LAN Yin looked at his side face and said, "it''s a woman who likes you."


    Just look at that look.


    Lu Xinghan stopped and looked at her. "Are you jealous?"


    LAN Yin lowered her head, hid behind him and said: "No


    Lu Xinghan smile, drooping eyes flashed a trace of loss, "if you care, you should understand my feelings."


    LAN Yin''s heart shrinks slightly, and a trace of pain makes her feel uncomfortable.


    From his back down, Lanyin came to him, grabbed the sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead, "I care, but I trust you, so it won''t be good, you have to trust me."


    She patiently opened her mouth and slowly grasped his hand, "the president is good to me, because I have followed him since the establishment of the society. We have passed a difficult period, because the revolutionary friendship is not coming, otherwise I would have been with him long ago."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her deeply.


    LAN Yin wrongly curled her lips and hugged him, "so don''t always be jealous and don''t be upset. I''m by your side and won''t leave you, really."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3180

    Lu Xinghan hugged her tightly and said: "let''s get married."


    Blue Yin can''t help but smile, lift Mou to look at him is very helpless, "you come again."


    He was very serious. "I mean it."


    He''s upset. He''s upset.


    He was afraid that Lanyin would leave him again as before, because she Far from his love, he can pull away at any time.


    This kind of feeling makes him very bad, so he wants to tell the world, want to tie her around anytime and anywhere, want to tell everyone that she is his own.


    But he was afraid that his own paranoia and possession would make her afraid, so he had been trying to bear it.


    LAN Yin doesn''t know how much self-confidence and insecurity she has brought to Lu Xinghan. Looking at him at this time, she just feels very sad.


    Eyes slightly wet, blue Yin low eyes bent lips, "said marriage do not propose..."


    "What proposal do you want?" He held her hand tightly.


    LAN Yin stares at him, "who asked directly?"


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath, eyes is slowly doting, "then you are willing to marry me?"


    With a slight tremble in her heart, LAN Yin couldn''t help bending her lips and falling tears Well


    Lu Xinghan sighed with relief, "let''s get married tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Lanyin opened her eyes slightly, "I''m too worried. This kind of thing is not to choose a day or something. Don''t your parents inform me?"


    "So I don''t know if they have an opinion." His tone became overbearing again, "as for the days With you, every day is an auspicious day, so anytime is OK. "


    There are layers of ripples in her heart, and LAN Yin can''t help laughing.


    This man It''s getting more and more provocative.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning to the Civil Affairs Bureau line up, Lanyin''s heart is nervous, nervous!


    After all, it''s my first marriage, and I''m totally unprepared.


    Last night, her boyfriend proposed, and this morning, she came to get the certificate, and this speed is no longer ~


    looking at the extremely calm man around her, LAN Yin has to suspect that he is here to sit and play, not to get married.


    "Why aren''t you nervous?" LAN Yin looked at him and said, "I''m so nervous. Will you regret marrying me? There''s still time for regret. "


    Lu Xinghan looked at her face and bent his lips. He took her hand and put it in his heart. "Do you feel it? I''m nervous. "


    With the same rapid heartbeat in his palm, LAN Yin couldn''t help laughing, "then why are you holding a face?"


    "Or am I still laughing?" Lu Xinghan straightened his suit jacket, took a look inside and swallowed.


    LAN Yin gave a silent smile and held his hand. Her fingers crossed and her head gently leaned on his shoulder. "Lu Xinghan, I''m not good enough. You may be very tired with me, and I don''t know when my body will relapse. Maybe I can''t accompany you for too long. "


    The cancer cells in her body don''t know when they will recover. Although doctors say she''s ok now, most people will relapse after a few years, and there may be no treatment at all.


    The reason why she doesn''t want to make it public with Lu Xinghan is that she is afraid that she can''t accompany him for a long time and doesn''t want to hurt him again.


    Lu Xinghan clenched her hand, side face kiss her forehead, "with me in, will not let you have anything."


    LAN Yin felt warm in her heart and closed her eyes by leaning on him. "Then, teach Mr. Lu a lot."


    For the first time, I hope they can go far.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and rubbed his chin against her hair. "You too, Mrs. Lu."


    Waiting for a long time, just to protect her.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3181

    Since hearing that Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin have obtained the certificate, Fang Zichen is in a bad mood. Looking at Luo Xiaoying, who is in the process of writing, she feels depressed.


    They are all married. It''s hard to catch up with them.


    But he''s still in the testing phase.


    "Are you busy?" Fang Zichen poured a glass of water for her. He couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Luo Xiaoying nodded: "new comics are coming out, we have to drive them out."


    Fang Zichen is a little lost. Sitting beside her, he feels that he is not strong all over. "Brother Han and sister LAN are married. Don''t you have any idea?"


    Luo Xiaoying raised her head and said seriously: "sister LAN and brother Xinghan have been together for a long time. They are different from us."


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t we in love? " Fang Zichen leaned against her on purpose.


    Luo Xiaoying takes a deep breath, puts down her brush and looks at him sideways. "Falling in love and getting married are two different things. Why do you talk together?"


    Fang Zichen swallowed his saliva awkwardly, "I just think that we can also..."


    "No way." Luo Xiaoying rationally interrupts him, "we are not the same. We need to get along with each other. Don''t think about those impulsive things, OK?"


    "Oh." Fang Zichen quietly walked away and sat down on the sofa, gazing at the back of Luo Xiaoying.


    Get married


    It feels good.


    But it should be very difficult for him. After all, Luo Xiaoying has a sense of distance from him now.


    Damn it!


    What on earth did he do to let Luo Xiaoying guard against him?


    It''s not that jerk to her


    Shaking his head, Fang Zichen immediately gave up the idea.


    Luo Xiaoying was called by Fang Zichen to his home painting manuscript, the result did not expect to come so once met his mother.


    Fang Zichen opened the door and looked at Chen Hui standing there, also surprised, "Mom? How did you come back? "


    Chen Hui pulls the suitcase to enter, dressed as a strong woman, "I''ll come back to see what you''re doing with me."


    Fang Zichen swallows his saliva and looks into the bedroom. Just as he wants to open his mouth, Sakura has come out with a cup.


    Four eyes relative, fall small cherry suddenly Leng in situ.


    Chen Hui looked at her with some doubts. She felt that she was familiar with it. After thinking about it, she remembered, "Miss Luo?"


    After a meal, Xiao Ying bowed a little flustered, "how are you, Auntie..."


    Chen Hui walked forward with a smile and looked at her up and down. "Why is Miss Luo at my son''s house, please?"


    Fall small Ying some nervous, didn''t wait to open mouth, square son Chen already blocked in front of her, "why so fierce?"? You scared her


    Chen Hui''s face sank slightly, looking at him a little annoyed, "do you remember her?"


    "No Fang Zichen will fall small cherry behind, "but I like her, I want to be with her, mom, don''t interfere, I''m serious."


    "You Chen Hui looked at him and couldn''t speak.


    Fang Zichen is always goofing around. Basically, his parents will cooperate with him in any way. But if he has his own ideas, he is also very tough. For example, when he was in junior high school, he wanted to be a racing driver. Despite the opposition of his family, his father beat his back like that, and he didn''t give up.


    And now, he says to her that he likes a girl.


    Chen Hui knew that he was serious.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Hui takes a look at Luo Xiaoying and leaves with her suitcase.


    Luo Xiaoying is a little worried, "you go to chase quickly!"


    Fang Zichen sat down on the sofa. "It''s OK. My mother won''t be really angry. She just needs to be calm. I''m going up now. She will only talk about terms for me."


    Luo Xiaoying wrinkled her little face and said, "she''s also your mother. I didn''t come if I knew..."


    Fang Zichen bent his lips and looked at her fondly, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there me? "


    Luo Xiaoying blinked, sighed gently and sat down beside him, "well, what should your mother do if she still doesn''t like me?"


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3182

    Fang Zichen embraces her shoulder, "then I will elope with you?"


    Luo Xiaoying stares at him, "can you be more serious?"


    Fang Zichen smiles and leans to the back of the sofa. "It''s OK. I know my mother. She won''t come. Even if she doesn''t like my decision, she will support me. She didn''t like me when I was a racing driver, but she will help me later."


    So he''s just a knife in the mouth and a bean curd in the heart.


    Luo Xiaoying is still worried, "I, I don''t want to have any bad quarrels with your mother because of me."


    Fang Zichen stroked her hair, "don''t worry, I''m not a child. I''m sure I''ll deal with it well."


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him and nodded her head slowly.


    Fang Zichen is more mature than before, at least let Luo Xiaoying see the sense of responsibility that belongs to a man in him.


    In the evening.


    Fang Zichen came to Chen Hui''s hotel and watched her sit there in anger to coax, "Ma, Ms. Chen?"


    Chen huipian started and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Fang Zichen had no choice but to smile: "Mom, what are you angry with? What''s wrong with Luo Xiaoying? "


    "Because of him, you were hit by a car. Have you forgotten?" He for this wench so regardless of, hereafter affirmation is soft rib!


    She doesn''t want her children to have any weakness, especially in emotion.


    Fang Zichen is very speechless, "what you say seems to be Luo Xiaoying driving into me, what does it have to do with her..."


    Chen Hui took a deep breath and looked at him solemnly, "you can go abroad with me. Maybe you forget it after two years, OK?"


    Fang Zichen stroked his forehead, "I''ll think about her as long as I go."


    "Why are you a disobedient child?" Chen Hui was a little worried, "that girl Yes, it''s lovely and hard-working, but you don''t find that as long as she''s here, you can''t help it. You''ll suffer losses in the future! "


    Fang Zichen bent his lips, "I''m willing to suffer a loss on her. Originally, it''s unfair to be in love. Mom, you''re not the same."


    Chen Hui''s eyes slightly darkened, unnaturally turned away her head and said, "what do I do?"


    Fang Zichen embraces her shoulder like flattery. "Mom, my father knows that he''s wrong. He''s been asking you for peace for the past two years. Do you want to follow his sincerity?"


    "Go, go!" Chen Hui swept away his hand and gave him a serious stare. "Don''t talk to me about other things. I tell you, if you want to talk to her about love or something, you can get married or something. I absolutely don''t agree."


    Fang Zichen released his hand and breathed, "don''t you teach your son to be a scum man? I was just about to marry her


    "Do you have to go against me?" Chen Hui feels evil. Why does he like Luo Xiaoying so much?


    "Mom ~" Fang Zichen looked down at her seriously, "I really love her, I want to be with her all my life, no one else, you don''t want your son to be unhappy?"


    Chen Hui looks at him and has nothing to do with it.


    Fang Zichen took the opportunity to hold her and act coquettishly: "Mom, you can agree. Anyway, if you don''t agree, I will be with her. At that time, you will be the one who will be sad when my mom quarrels with me. At that time, I will be very sad ~"


    Chen Hui is amused by him and pats him on the shoulder, "go to you!" With a slight sigh, Chen Hui knows that he has grown up and can''t control him. "Since it''s what you like, I won''t stop you, but you can''t do anything stupid. Do you know?"


    You can see that he likes others!


    Fang Zichen nodded, "don''t worry, we are very happy together. We won''t do anything stupid!"


    Leaving from the hotel, Fang Zichen is in a good mood. He calls Luo Xiaoying, but the other party can''t get through. The display is in the off state.


    Did you go to bed so early?


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3183

    At more than three o''clock in the morning, Lu Xinghan drove to the outskirts of the country. He got out of the car with a bit of anxiety on his face and looked around quietly looking forward.


    "Here I am!" A cry came from behind. Lu Xinghan turned to see LAN Yin lying on the tree. She was helpless. She came forward and took her down. Looking at her dirty face, she didn''t know what to say. "You can only go up the tree, can''t you come down? It''s so far away


    LAN Yin cried innocently and said that today was also a broken down day. "I was with that little flower today. I saw that she and the man entered the front resort just like taking a picture. As a result, the tree went up, the perspective was wrong, and I couldn''t come down again..."


    Lu Xinghan sighed and raised his hand to wipe the dirt on her face. He was distressed and helpless. "If you don''t work, it''s too dangerous."


    "Why don''t I work?" LAN Yin rubbed her eyes. It was too late. She was a little tired.


    Lu Xinghan touched her head, "I support you. You can do whatever you want."


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile. She hugged him and said, "well, it sounds very attractive."


    "Well."


    "But I can''t do that." LAN Yin looked at him and laughed, "I''ll be careful. In fact, I can get down without you, but I can''t get down when I think of you. I''ll wait for you to save me."


    Lu Xinghan bent her lips and went home


    LAN Yin smiles and follows him to get on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath at home, LAN Yin is sleepy and lies on the bed. Lu Xinghan helps her blow her hair.


    After marriage, she has been completely used to the nanny care of Lu Xinghan. She doesn''t even have to walk on weekends. Now she knows what it means to be loved without fear.


    No matter how capable people are, it seems that they will gradually become a lazy animal after being spoiled.


    Lu Xinghan helps her dry her hair and covers the quilt inside. It hurts to see her tired.


    But also understand her character, know that she will not stay at home obediently.


    After waking up, Li Qinmo goes to work in a good mood, but tells LAN Yin a big news -


    "TV station The startled breath comes from LAN Yin''s mouth, "me?"


    Li Qinmo nodded: "don''t you want to expose the truth of the world and protect justice? I think the TV station is very suitable for you. Don''t you want to go in all the time


    He had some contacts before, so it''s easy to arrange her.


    LAN Yin hesitated.


    It''s really her dream to enter the TV station, but the TV station is more tired than the magazine, and there are many places to go, some of which are also very dangerous. She didn''t have to die before and could do anything, so it doesn''t matter, but now


    Since she almost died of illness, LAN Yin has learned a lot that she can''t lose Lu Xinghan, and now that they are married, they have to listen to Lu Xinghan''s opinions on many things.


    "I''ll go back and think about it." LAN Yin didn''t immediately give Li Qinmo a reply.


    In the evening, LAN Yin sees Lu Xinghan sitting on the sofa playing games. She hesitates and goes to sit down beside him. "Are you busy?"


    Lu Xinghan side Mou sees to her, "how?"


    LAN Yin buttoned her lips with her fingers and said, "the president said that I could be pushed to the TV station. Do you think I should go?"


    "TV station?" Lu Xinghan squinted, "can you stand it?"


    LAN Yin nodded gently: "it should be no problem."


    "I don''t want it." Lu Xinghan is very serious, "you are so tired in this magazine, the work intensity of TV station is greater, you can''t stand it, don''t go."


    Blue Yin Du Du lip, feel very sorry, "can, but the opportunity is very rare..."


    It seems a pity to give up.


    Lu Xinghan lowered his eyes, "what do you think?"


    "I..." LAN Yin gently shook her head, "I don''t know."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3184

    She didn''t know whether she could do it or not, or whether her body could.


    But this dream is very close to her, she is not willing to give up, but also dare not make any decision.


    Looking at her hesitation, Lu Xinghan already knew what she was thinking. He held her in his arms and squeezed her hand gently. "You know, if you don''t have a 100% grasp, I don''t want you to do such a job. Every time there is such a busy scene, it may even be dangerous. I''m afraid your body can''t stand it, but if you really like it..."


    He sighed compromise, "then go, I''ll protect you."


    Lanyin was slightly stunned, looking at him and wanted to cry, "really?"


    Can she really go?


    Lu Xinghan looked at her and nodded her head gently, "well."


    LAN Yin pursed her lips, made a decision and nodded, "I want to have a try."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day, she came to the TV station for an interview, and the situation was better than LAN Yin thought. She didn''t ask Li Qinmo for help, and wanted to see where her strength was.


    Out of the TV station, Lu Xinghan is waiting for her not far away, surrounded by a few little girls


    "We like you so much! It''s your fan! Can you take a picture with me? " The little girl said excitedly.


    Lu Xinghan was obviously embarrassed, "sorry, I can''t."


    The little girl seemed to be injured when she faced him directly. Lanyin rushed up and said, "yes, yes! Of course you can take a group photo ~ "


    the little girl looked at her suspiciously," who are you? "


    "I''m his assistant." LAN Yin smiles, takes the cell phone in the little girl''s hand and stands in front of them, "come on, I''ll take pictures for you ~"


    the little girl is very happy and stands shyly beside Lu Xinghan to compare!


    Lu Xinghan''s face is a little gloomy and stares at LAN Yin. He reluctantly takes a picture with others.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The little girl was very excited when she took the phone and looked at Lu Xinghan with star eyes, "Max, many people around me like you very much! That I wonder if you have a girlfriend? "


    LAN Yin is stunned and stares at Lu Xinghan quickly. Her eyes indicate that he is not allowed to say!


    Lu Xinghan sighed helplessly and said to the little girl, "No."


    Lanyin subconsciously let go, but heard him say: "I''m married."


    In a few seconds, the little girl''s expression froze, her tears were hazy, and she couldn''t believe it, "really Fake? "


    How can he be married? There is no news at all!


    LAN Yin closed her eyes in despair, but Lu Xinghan looked at her directly, "my wife."


    "Madame?" The little girl looks at her suspiciously. Lanyin smiles at her awkwardly.


    Lu Xinghan took LAN Yin into his arms. "Sorry, we have to go first. Thank you for your love for our team."


    LAN Yin''s face is in shame.


    People don''t like his team, they like him, OK!


    On the way home, LAN Yin brushes her microblog and sees that Chaohua Li is crazy -


    I''m a fish: "there''s no love in life, male god is married, so I advise you not to go into the pit!"


    I love Lu Xinghan''s reply: "what? Male god married?! How do you know? "


    Lu Xinghan, I am your wife: "yes, his wife is me!"


    I am a fish, reply I love Lu Xinghan: "I met him by chance today, he told me personally! His wife is beautiful! Good figure, long legs and thin waist! "


    Lanyin is helpless and wants to smile. She looks at the man driving, "don''t you agree?"


    Why did you tell people about marriage.


    "We are not shady. Why can''t we say that?" Lu Xing and Hansi are nothing serious.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3185

    Blue Yin Du Du lips, "because a lot of little girls like you, ah, when you idol, when God, if you know that you are married, have a girlfriend will be sad."


    Lu Xinghan gave a strange smile: "it seems that I should be single all my life."


    Lanyin patted him, "don''t interrupt!"


    Lu Xinghan held the steering wheel with one hand and looked at her with his side eyes. "Don''t be cruel to me, my wife. Anyway, I said it."


    LAN Yin was a little shy because of his "wife" voice. She looked out of the window and pursed her lips. "Who''s your wife..."


    "No?" Lu Xinghan sidemou looked at her one eye, the corner of the mouth gently raised, "need to give you the marriage certificate to see?"


    Lanyin opened her eyes slightly and looked at him in surprise, "do you still take your marriage certificate with you?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t admit it." Lu Xinghan has a bad smile on his face. At first sight, he is teasing her. Angry LAN Yin pats him several times.


    Back home, Lanyin was very tired and collapsed on the sofa.


    Since the illness, the physical strength of the body is not as good as before, a little tired will be doubly uncomfortable, now although the body is stable, but still some can''t keep up with the strength.


    Lu Xinghan helped her pour a glass of water, looked at her lying there without image, helped her up and leaned on her body, "drink water."


    LAN Yin reached for a drink, then hugged him in a coquettish way, "well I don''t know if the interview is successful or not. Do you want me


    Lu Xinghan touched her face and encircled her in his arms like a child. "Take it easy. I''ll wait for the result at home these two days."


    "No, I''m going to the magazine this afternoon to hand over my work." Lanyin fiddled with his sleeve.


    Lu Xinghan said with a smile, "there are only a few people in your magazine. What work do you need to transfer?"


    LAN Yin was stunned and embarrassed, "er That''s what I''m going to do. I haven''t officially left my job yet, and the president said that I''m allowed to take a temporary post there. "


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes sank slightly. He looked at her with a little dissatisfaction. "Don''t you want to find a girlfriend?"


    LAN Yin said strangely, "he wants to find it, but he can''t find it. Every blind date fails. Maybe he is too It''s strange. "


    The health preserving man who is always drinking medlar water is still a little terrible to get along with.


    "Isn''t it because I like you that I''m single?" Men often understand each other''s thoughts with one look, and Li Qinmo is not so simple to her.


    LAN Yin looked at him a little speechless, "how many people like me? I''m not a fan of ten thousand people. No one likes me except you."


    She thinks she has a bad temper and a strange personality. People who get along with her probably hate her.


    Lu Xinghan pinched her cheek and said, "do you know? Men are generally not good to women, except for the special kind of flower, he is willing to pay attention to you, take care of you, or interested in you, or For you. "


    LAN Yin blinked and chuckled, "do you know you are very cute now?"


    Lu Xinghan put down his hand unnaturally, "what do men say is cute."


    LAN Yin held his face, eyes full of like, "but I just think you are very cute, you know? I used to watch you play on the basketball court. I thought you were very handsome and sunny. There must be a lot of people like you. "


    That charm How to say, just like the stars shining at night, no matter who will like the kind, emitting a bright and dazzling light.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3186

    Lu Xinghan''s heart moved slightly. For the first time, he was not used to hearing her say such words, "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. "


    LAN Yin saw that he was shy and couldn''t help laughing. She went forward to kiss him and hugged him tightly. "I''m not hungry. Just stay for a while."


    I really want to stay with him forever if I can.


    Lu Xinghan circle her tight tight, forehead kiss her heart, "when are you going to have a wedding with me?"


    "Wedding?" LAN Yin was stunned. She thought about it and shook her head: "don''t do it. I don''t have any relatives. I''ve seen your parents, and my friends know that when it''s time to treat you to dinner, there''s no need to do a wedding."


    It''s very troublesome, and it''s said that getting married is very tiring.


    Lu Xinghan put his forehead against her and looked into her eyes. "Don''t you girls want to wear wedding dresses? I want to give you a dream wedding. "


    Blue Yin heart move, probably no woman can resist a man to say such words, she naturally is also.


    Bending her lips, LAN Yin raised her hand to hold his neck and spoke softly: "I don''t want any wedding or wedding dress. As long as I''m with you, I''m very satisfied."


    To be with him is the most fortunate, she does not expect other, just want to live in the moment.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and covered her face with one hand. "The wedding still needs to be held. When your work is stable, eh?"


    LAN Yin smiles and leans on his shoulder, "OK."


    Listen to him.


    -


    LUO Xiaoying is gone.


    Fang Zichen didn''t contact her for two days.


    On the first day, she could comfort herself that she might be in a hurry and her mobile phone was turned off. But the next day, when she went to her friend''s house to find her, her friend said that she had left, which made his heart sink.


    Left


    Where have you been?


    Why don''t you tell him?


    Or didn''t believe he could handle his mother''s affairs, so he left?


    Sitting on the steps, Fang Zichen''s brain is blank. He doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t even know where to find Luo Xiaoying.


    The sunshine above his head was warm, but he felt a little cold, and his heart was cold.


    Luo Xiaoying


    Mobile phone rings, he took out a look, is a strange number, "hello."


    "Zichen?" He was stunned by the voice from the receiver, "I''m Luo Xiaoying. I''m sorry, my father suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized, so I rushed back to the United States. My mobile phone broke accidentally and I just called you now. I''m sorry, my father is ill


    Fang Zichen immediately laughed, no one knew how happy he was at this time!


    "Zichen?" Luo Xiaoying saw that he did not speak and asked, "are you there?"


    "I''m here!" Fang Zichen immediately said, "your father is ill. Is it serious?"


    "It''s OK. I just fainted because of high blood pressure. I''m afraid he''ll cheat me into coming back to have a look." She''s not around her parents. They''re worried about a little bit of minor illness.


    Fang Zichen stood up and went out, "do you need me to come over?"


    "No, get ready for the game. I may be back in a while." I haven''t been back for a long time. She wants to spend time with her parents.


    Although Fang Zichen was reluctant to give up, he didn''t say anything, "OK, take care of yourself."


    Hang up the phone, Fang Zichen obviously relieved, smile and walked forward, in a good mood to buy some meat floss Xiaobei back to the driving range.


    "Wow Autumn pants see eat immediately rushed over, grab past, eyes bright embrace in the arms to eat, "what''s the matter today? Brother Chen, buy me food! "


    Fang Zichen dislikes to rob to come over to put on the table, "everybody eats together, you also are not afraid to support to die."


    Autumn pants silly smile: "I''m not afraid!"


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3187

    Lanyin was hired by the TV station.


    She is very happy with the news. She will be ready to work in the TV station tomorrow.


    After packing up, Lanyin and Xiaomei say goodbye to each other. They take a look at the people in the office and go in with the carton, "president."


    Li Qinmo took a look at her, "you haven''t left yet."


    LAN Yin curled her lips and sat down on the chair in front of the desk. "Why are you in such a hurry to drive me away?"


    At least she has made a lot of contribution to the society.


    Li Qinmo gently snorted, holding a thermos cup to drink water, "you know every day to make trouble for me, you left my ears are clean."


    LAN Yin looked at him and laughed: "thank you, President, for helping me so much."


    Li Qinmo''s face was a little unnatural after a meal. "What frightening words..."


    LAN Yin took a deep breath and knew that he had a knife in his mouth. She stood up with the carton in her arms and said, "OK, I''ll leave. I won''t disturb you any more. Don''t think about me ~"


    Li Qinmo watched her go out and shook her head with a smile: "dead girl..."


    Working in a TV station is not as free as a magazine. I need to go to the scene every day. It''s very busy, but also full.


    Lu Xinghan worried that she couldn''t bear to eat, so he began to make all kinds of tonics for her. Although they didn''t taste good at first, they were more and more delicious.


    Lanyin was fattened by him for five Jin. She felt her face became round.


    Taking last year''s jeans out, LAN Yin looked at him bitterly, "you don''t make me delicious, my previous pants can''t wear."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes to look at her, as if very satisfied, "I think your weight is just right now, too thin before."


    She''s 1.72 meters, but she''s just 80. She''s as thin as a paper man. Lu Xinghan often worries about whether he will break her waist.


    LAN Yin smiles and lies on his back. "Are you going to make me a pig?"


    "Pigs are much less worried than you." Lu Xinghan side Mou looking at her only wearing a sling came out, is very helpless, "cold weather to wear a dress."


    LAN Yin hugged him and said, "it''s not cold. You''re warm."


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and patted her head gently.


    LAN Yin looked at his computer screen and suddenly thought of something. She asked, "if you really make me fat, will you dislike me?"


    Lu Xinghan laughed, "do you think it''s possible?"


    No matter how fat she is, she can''t reach 200 Jin.


    LAN Yin curled her lips, "I said if ah, would you dislike me ~"


    Lu Xinghan looked at the front, thought for a few seconds and said seriously: "yes."


    "Lu Xinghan!" Blue Yin gas of bite his ear, "you this big pig hoof son!"


    Lu Xinghan laughed, took her to her lap and sat down, "I''m joking. I''d like to be 500 Jin if you like."


    LAN Yin snorted, "come on, you men are all visual animals. If I''m really fat and ugly, you''ll hate me."


    Lu Xinghan pasted to her face, "do you want to have a try?"


    LAN Yin hid back and looked at him seriously, "come on."


    Lu Xinghan smile, with a bit doting, "you don''t need to worry, no matter what you become, I want you."


    LAN Yin breathed and looked at his eyes. She was moved. "Why?"


    She is not so good, even better than other girls around him. Why does he like her so much?


    Lu Xinghan gently touched her face and spoke softly: "because You''re the one I knew at first sight. "


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3188

    It seems that there is a thread pulling them all the time. No matter how long it takes, they finally get together.


    Lu Xinghan has never felt like this about any girl. He just wants to spend the rest of his life with her. Without her, it seems that being single is a good choice.


    LAN Yin looked at him, touched his face and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll never leave you again."


    Lu Xinghan held her hand and looked at her with low eyes. He bent his lips: "you can''t leave. We are all married. You can''t leave without my signature."


    LAN Yin''s small face sank and hit him angrily, "how can you destroy the atmosphere so much?"


    Hum


    Lu Xinghan smiles and hugs her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Their wedding was held in May of the next year, which was just the right season.


    Lanyin doesn''t like high-profile, so the wedding was held on a small lawn. She only invited relatives and friends to make vows and exchange rings under their gaze. She will live forever.


    Fang Zichen is envious when he looks down on the stage. He looks at Luo Xiaoying beside him and says, "baby, when are you going to marry me?"


    Fall small cherry side Mou to see him one eye, "I just don''t want to marry with you."


    It''s been a year since they met again. Fang Zichen hasn''t recovered his memory. Luo Xiaoying has just passed the test on his mother''s side. Although they are sweet, they still have a lot of things to run in.


    For example


    Fang Zichen is too childish and impulsive in some ways, which is extremely insecure for girls.


    It''s like he talks sweet words every day, saying "I love you" and "let''s get married." but because he is always joking, Luo Xiaoying doesn''t know whether he''s serious or not.


    Anyway, there is still a long way to go between them.


    She is not more mature now, and she doesn''t want to be the same as before.


    Fang Zichen was forced to contact for a year. She was like an invisible person and had no sense of security in her life.


    She didn''t even tell her parents.


    So how insecure is he?


    Because these two people have not communicated with each other, the extrusion will break out after a long time.


    Fang Zichen drank too much at the wedding of Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin, hugged Lu Xinghan on the shoulder and cried, "brother Han, I really envy you Really... "


    Lu Xinghan looked down at him and sighed, "I''m not married. Why drink so much?"


    LAN Yin was also worried, "help him to the back to have a rest?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded, but Fang Zichen continued to sit down, "I''m ok, I''ll sit here, you are busy with you."


    Fall small cherry side Mou looked at him one eye, lightly sighed tone, didn''t speak.


    Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin look at each other and have to toast first.


    One of the more unexpected things is that Qiuku and Fang Ziling are together.


    When they came together at the wedding, everyone was shocked, but when we think about the attention of Fang Ziling in the past, we can see that he has always liked her.


    Last year, she summoned up the courage to confess her shameless pursuit. Fang Ziling finally saw his intention and was with him regardless of the opposition of her family.


    Fang Ziling grew up with her mother''s education. She almost didn''t follow her heart in doing anything. This time, she didn''t want to.


    She wants to work hard for her own happiness, don''t disguise, just want to be a happy self.


    "In the past, when I like you, I would like to become the best one to match you, but later I found that if I don''t like you, I just don''t like you. No matter what I do, I can''t change it."


    On the balcony, Fang Ziling looked at Lu Xinghan and sighed. She gently touched him with her glass. "Thank you. I''ve been bothering you for so many years."


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, "you can find your happiness, and I''m very happy."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3189

    Fang Ziling lowered her eyes and gave a smile. She looked into her autumn trousers. "He''s very good. She ignored him before. Although she was silly, she was very simple. It''s easy to be with him. She can be the most real me."


    Lu Xinghan nodded.


    LAN Yin came over with her skirt, took Lu Xinghan''s arm and frowned: "this skirt is so heavy. I want to change it."


    Lu Xinghan helped her sort it out, "OK."


    LAN Yin looked at Fang Ziling and said with a smile, "I''ll change my clothes first. You''re so funny."


    Fang Ziling nodded and watched them turn to leave. Suddenly, she felt that everything was childish.


    In fact, we all find their own happiness, all about the past, it will be gone with the wind.


    Changing room.


    As soon as LAN Yin came in, she was pressed on the wall by Lu Xinghan. She was a little shy. "What are you doing?"


    Lu Xinghan''s eyes looked at her with deep understanding, "or don''t go out."


    He wanted to take her home from the end of the wedding.


    After all these years, she finally belongs to him.


    Absolutely.


    He buried his head in her neck and shoulders, acting like a child, and wanted to be with her all the time.


    LAN Yin pushed his head away. "Well, we have to go out for a toast. You can control it a little bit, eh?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her gentle eyes, gently bent his lower lip, "then I''ll change it for you."


    LAN Yin hesitated for a moment, "then you are not allowed to move."


    "Good." He''s very frank in his promise.


    Originally, it was a bit troublesome for Lanyin to change this dress by herself.


    When toasting, she wore a tight fishtail wedding dress, which wrapped her figure, but it was very inconvenient to move, and the skirt was very heavy. I really don''t know why she chose such a wedding dress.


    Lu Xinghan stands behind her and gently pulls down the zipper behind her. Her eyes are focused and gentle.


    LAN Yin looks at him in the mirror. He is dressed in a black suit with a white shirt underneath. Standing behind her, she looks down slightly. That''s sexy


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Zichen is so drunk that he has to stay in the hotel.


    Luo Xiaoying looks at the old devil. They help him carry him into the room and thanks him. She looks at him slumping on the bed and sighs. Although she is angry, she comes forward to help him take off his coat and wipe it with a towel.


    Fang Zichen turned over, put his head on her leg and hugged her waist, as if muttering to himself: "I love you..."


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him with low eyes. She couldn''t help bending her lips. She raised her hand and touched his face. She bowed her head to kiss him, "stupid."


    Luo Xiaoying''s long comics began to be serialized, but the magazine temporarily changed an editor, because the former editor was pregnant and could not continue to work, so the headquarters changed one to be responsible for Luo Xiaoying''s comics.


    But this person let Fang Zichen very dissatisfied!


    One of the reasons - he''s a man.


    Second, it''s not a good thing!


    Looking at Luo Xiaoying''s gallant look, that look -


    makes him mad!


    Luo Xiaoying has no choice but to be mean to him. When she comes back from the magazine, she doesn''t want to pay attention to him and starts to work in her study.


    Oh, by the way, half a year ago, Fang Zichen had a disease, probably a bad cold, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just that Xiaoying was coaxed and cheated by him. Since then, she has lived together.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3190

    She also changed from her self disciplined single life to his life nanny?


    She thought Fang Zichen had lost his memory, and her character had really changed, but when she got along with him, she found that he was no different from before.


    It''s probably a matter of living environment. I don''t know how to save or clean, and I don''t know what to do by myself. Except for going to the driving range every day, occasionally taking part in competitions, playing games at home and ordering takeout when I''m hungry.


    I don''t know how to wash my clothes when I change them. If my underwear is dirty, I''ll leave it there and buy a new one.


    Luo Xiaoying and he live together is naturally can''t see down, so became his life nanny, washing, cooking, cleaning.


    But when she was tired, she didn''t expect him to be diligent, even if she took the initiative to share a little.


    Luo Xiaoying was also angry and didn''t do it, but the takeaway boxes at home filled the whole table. No one washed the clothes in the dirty clothes basket for a whole week. He went out to buy new ones when he had no clothes to wear.


    For money, it''s dirt.


    Fang Zichen doesn''t want Luo Xiaoying to care so much. She can do whatever she wants. If she is too busy, she can invite her aunt. Anyway, he has money.


    Over time, these different habits will form a quarrel, a small quarrel for three days and a big quarrel for one week.


    Generally, after a quarrel, they will fall into the cold war. They go their separate ways. At last, Sakura can''t see it and takes the initiative to relax, and then returns to the origin again.


    And what really irritates Fang Zichen is just recently.


    When Luo Xiaoying''s parents come back to visit their relatives, she doesn''t tell herself or plan to let them meet. Instead, she takes the new editor in chief to have dinner with her parents!


    How can he bear it?


    On the way to the driving range, watching them eat like a family in a restaurant, their anger soared.


    She won''t tell her parents about their relationship. He understands that they still have a long running in period, and she may not believe him very much.


    But what''s the meaning of her taking that man to dinner?


    Step on the accelerator to the end, Fang Zichen left directly, if not for her face, he should rush up.


    But he did!


    Luo Xiaoying didn''t expect to take her parents to dinner, so she met Lin Cheng. After all, it was the editor who wanted to say hello, so she sat down to eat together.


    But my parents seem to be very satisfied with him.


    "Is Mr. Lin a local?" Mother Luo asked kindly.


    Lin Cheng nodded, very polite appearance, "I am a local, aunt, you just call my name."


    "Then I''m not polite, ha ~" mother Luo said with a smile, and let Xiao Ying caress her forehead helplessly. She took a look at her father, who was also helpless.


    "Well What do your parents do? " Mother Luo is very satisfied with Lin Cheng. She likes such a successful man from the bottom of her heart.


    And I can see that he is interested in Sakura.


    "Ma!" Luo Xiaoying can''t help but stop, "what are you doing? What are you eating..."


    Mother Luo was a little embarrassed, "Oh, I''m sorry, Lin Cheng. My aunt asked a little more."


    Lin Cheng''s gentle smile, side Mou saw one eye to fall small cherry to take to spoil to drown, "it doesn''t matter aunt, you want to ask what ask what."


    Luo Xiaoying suddenly wants to die.


    Do you want it to look like this?


    I''m so embarrassed


    At the end of the meal, Lin Cheng left first when he had something to do. He paid for the meal, but Luo Xiaoying didn''t rob him. She wanted to return it to him in a few days.


    On the way to the hotel, Luo''s mother took her hand and was very excited. "I think the conditions in Lincheng are very good. My parents work in the national institutions. The family environment must be very good, and he also has a great style."


    Luo Xiaoying closed her eyes and said helplessly: "Mom, can you stop seeing a man around me? It''s embarrassing, ok... "


    They are all colleagues, and they will meet again in the future.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3191

    Luo mother dissatisfied with the opening: "then if you find a boyfriend, I can do it? You''re in your twenties, and you''re going to be in your twenties. Are you going to spend your whole life on your own


    Luo Xiaoying looked away, pursed her lips and said, "I have a boyfriend."


    The mother was surprised: "what?! Do you have a boyfriend? Who? What are you doing? "


    Luo Xiaoying is embarrassed by her serial torture. She holds her hand and says, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll show you when it''s stable, OK?"


    Mother Luo looked at her suspiciously: "you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    "No Luo Xiaoying is very serious.


    Luo''s mother hummed: "well, remember to show it to me ~"


    Luo''s father couldn''t help but say: "you can do it. When the child is so old, don''t worry about emotional things."


    "My father is still wise!" Fall small cherry coquettish mouth, was fall mother helpless stare one eye.


    Send them to the hotel to stay. Luo Xiaoying went back in the evening.


    I went to the supermarket and bought some yoghurt and vegetables. The refrigerator at home was empty. Fang Zichen certainly didn''t remember to buy them.


    Open the door and enter the room, Luo Xiaoying changes her shoes and goes in. She sees Fang Zichen sitting on the sofa, throwing a lot of cans on the ground, frowning and looking at him, "what''s the matter with you? Why drink that wine? "


    She stooped to pick up the nearest two bottles, threw them into the garbage can, and put the bought things on the tea table.


    Fang Zichen sat there with a little bow and poured down a bottle of beer. He pinched it flat and threw it in front of him.


    Fall small cherry a meal, looking at him suddenly a little angry.


    It''s strange that this action doesn''t make people angry.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Xiaoying doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She goes to the kitchen with her things and opens the refrigerator to buy more.


    I don''t know why she lost her temper. She didn''t want to quarrel with him, so she just stopped talking.


    But the more she didn''t speak, the more angry Fang Zichen was. He suddenly stood up and walked over, looked at her cold voice and asked, "why didn''t my parents tell me when they came back?"


    Luo Xiaoying is stunned, closes the refrigerator door and looks at him, "how do you know?"


    "I saw it." He opened his mouth low, then laughed at himself: "isn''t it ridiculous? My girlfriend''s parents are here. I have no idea. "


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips. Knowing that he was angry, she came to him and explained, "they didn''t tell me until they arrived at the airport. I was going to come back at night to talk to you. I didn''t expect that you already knew."


    Fang Zichen stares at her pretty face, and her mind is full of the way she sits with Lin Cheng, "so? Tell me what you want? Will you take me to see them? "


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him angry and licked his lips, hesitated and said, "I''ll take you to see them next time."


    They are so unstable now. It''s hard for Wan Yi to break up after seeing her parents.


    Fang Zichen chuckled and bit his teeth. "Frankly speaking, you still don''t believe me, so even your parents don''t dare to tell me, for fear that we will break up, do you?"


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her head slowly and didn''t explain anything.


    Not to mention that there are so many problems and frequent quarrels between them, he still hasn''t recovered his memory. If he suddenly recovers one day and knows that he doesn''t like her, what should she do then?


    She admitted that she was timid and cowardly. She used up all her courage when she liked him to tell, and now it is less than one thousandth of that time.


    Fang Zichen took a deep breath, facing her silent appearance is no doubt not a kind of torture, "I really want to know what you treat me as? You would rather take Lincheng to see your parents than let me! What are you in my heart


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3192

    Bang!


    He left the door and it ended like this again.


    Closed eyes, fall small cherry slowly squatted on the ground, holding his heart a little tired.


    Fang Zichen will leave in less than a few minutes after each quarrel, and then fall into a long cold war. Unless she takes the initiative to speak, Fang Zichen can''t bow her head.


    Who can stand it after a long time?


    Maybe it''s a mistake for them to be together.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan coaxes LAN Yin to sleep. He goes to a nearby bar and looks at Fang Zichen pouring wine. He sits down beside him with a slight sigh. "Another fight?"


    Fang Zichen''s eyes were a little red. He raised his hand and wiped it. He looked very sad. "How did you make up with sister LAN when they quarreled?"


    Lu Xinghan ordered a glass of wine and looked at him. "We don''t fight now. Before I''m looking for her


    Fang Zichen looked at him inconceivably, "it''s not your fault, you also look for her?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded, "I can only find her."


    Fang Zichen gently wheezed: "there is no self-respect at all. She is not the only woman in the world."


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, looked at the swaying liquid in the cup, and said in a low voice: "there are too many people better than her in the world, but she is the only one who can make me bow."


    The square son Chen tiny a meal, keep the movement not move.


    Lu Xinghan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "When you don''t leave her, you will find that self-respect and face are not important. Being together is the most important."


    Fang Zichen lowered his eyes, like a abandoned child, "but she doesn''t care about me."


    She didn''t want to have a future with him and didn''t believe him at all.


    Lu Xinghan looked at him sad look, don''t know what to say, holding a cup and he touched, "although I don''t know what''s the matter with you, but before Luo Xiaoying like you very much, but you may be a jerk to her, let her have no sense of security."


    Although not deeply impressed, I still remember that Luo Xiaoying was ridiculed by him in her first confession. Can she not care?


    Now he''s lost his memory again. He doesn''t remember the past at all.


    Fang Zichen scratched his hair irritably. He only knew how to drink. When he was drunk, he would not think.


    Lu Xinghan sent him home and watched him stumbling up the stairs before leaving. When he came home, he saw LAN Yin sitting on the sofa with a pillow and frowning. He came forward and picked her up. "How did you wake up?"


    LAN Yin rubbed his neck and said, "I wake up and see you''re not here..."


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and touched her head. "Zichen told me to go out for a drink."


    "Well?" LAN Yin squinted at him. "They''re fighting again?"


    Lu Xinghan nodded, but also quite helpless.


    LAN Yin snorted, "if I say that Zichen is too naive, I don''t know what Xiaoying thinks. How can we fight so often..."


    She sighed softly and didn''t know how to help them.


    "Let it be. Maybe it will get better in time." Lu Xinghan comforted him and said, "go to bed quickly. Tomorrow is not the day when I have to go out for news."


    He was a little remorseful. He thought it was her dream to let her go to the TV station and make her happy. But after a year, Lanyin was still the same as before. She took her work seriously and asked herself to go to the TV station.


    Every time something dangerous happened, he didn''t take care of it. He was always on tenterhooks.


    LAN Yin thinks it''s good now. She knows Lu Xinghan is worried about her, so she can be careful every time she goes out. She''s afraid that she won''t see him in case of any accident.


    But she is also very proud to be at the forefront of the truth.


    "You are going to take part in the national competition tomorrow, I can''t bear you ~" Lan Yin holds him in her arms.

 Chapter 3193

    The annual national competition is coming. Lu Xinghan wants to lead the team to run in various cities. She is busy with her work and has no time to follow. She is particularly reluctant to think that she may not see her for several months.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips and hugged her tightly: "I will come back in time, but you should be careful. Don''t rush forward if you have nothing to do. Those construction sites or traffic accidents must pay attention to safety. Do you know?"


    LAN Yin nodded: "I know, you have said it many times."


    "If you can listen, I can say it every day?" Lu Xinghan pinched her little face, thought about it, and said, "why don''t you go to the newsgroup? Don''t you write well? You don''t have to be a journalist and run to the front line, do you? "


    He was worried about her health.


    She is now very poor resistance, almost a season or tired on a fever and cold, put her alone in this he really is not at ease.


    In the past, when she wanted to go to work in the magazine, she would go to work at any time, but in the TV station, it was different. No matter how tired she was, she had to hold on.


    Although the cancer cells in her body have disappeared, the doctor also said that it may recur at any time. He is really worried.


    Blue Yin smell speech hesitated for a moment, "that, that is not what I like to do, no matter I have also considered, after two years we have a baby, I will rest, concentrate on being your housewife at home."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyebrow and kneaded her fingers gently. "Your body is not suitable for having children, or we don''t want children."


    He was more worried about her health than about the child.


    LAN Yin knew that he was very upset. She sighed and leaned on him to comfort her. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. You can go to the game with peace of mind, eh I''ll tell you something dangerous in advance, OK? "


    The people in their group knew that she was in poor health and took good care of her, so the working environment was good.


    Lu Xinghan gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Well, you should be well. Don''t get sick, or I''ll quit your job."


    LAN Yin glared at him with resentment, "Lu Xinghan, you are more and more overbearing. You didn''t do that before."


    "What was I like before?" He laughed and slowly pressed toward her in a low voice, "huh? Say it


    LAN Yin was overwhelmed by him on the sofa, looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not like this now anyway!"


    Lu Xinghan holds her finger and kisses her. Her eyes are full of doting. "Wrong, just trying to bear it."


    Maybe I won''t believe that when I didn''t associate with her, he wanted to imprison her.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning.


    Luo Xiaoying sits up, turns on the small lamp at the head of the bed, looks at the position on her side, sighs gently, picks up her mobile phone, hesitates and calls Fang Zichen.


    Suddenly, the bell rang outside the bedroom. She frowned, hung up the phone and went out. She saw Fang Zichen lying on the sofa and snoring. She didn''t know what to say.


    Is this to get angry with her?


    Not even the door.


    Originally did not want to care about him, but watching him drink like this, Sakura is still distressed, came forward to take off his coat, put the pillow to him, took a blanket to cover him.


    The air conditioner in the living room is a little low. She adjusted the temperature to prevent him from catching a cold.


    I went back to my room to sleep.


    About her parents, she really planned to come back and talk to him, but he misunderstood when he saw it.


    What did he think of it, that he should be jealous of Lincheng?


    Still think she took the initiative to take Lincheng to see her parents?


    She really doesn''t know how to communicate with him


    Every time you can''t say it together, you fight. How can you live like this every day?


    Luo Xiaoying didn''t sleep well all night and woke up early to make breakfast.


    Fang Zichen was woken up by the sound of her cooking. After a hangover, she had a splitting headache and felt uncomfortable all over.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3194

    Lift Mou to see to be cooking of her voice some hoarse: "can you lower voice?"


    Fall small cherry head also don''t lift of open mouth: "that you don''t eat?"


    Fang Zichen looked away awkwardly, "EH."


    Luo Xiaoying holds the spoon and purses her lips tightly. She throws it into the pot and turns off the fire. She goes to the study with a loud voice.


    Fang Zichen was startled by her and watched her go to the study angrily. He got up and stopped her, "what are you doing? You''ve done something wrong, and you''ve lost your temper? "


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and glared at him, "what did I do wrong? What''s wrong with me making breakfast for you? It''s wrong that I didn''t tell you in advance to accompany my parents? "


    "You''re right!" Fang Zichen said excitedly, "it''s right for you to accompany your parents, but what''s the meaning of your name Lin Cheng? Can''t you see that he''s not right with you? "


    Luo Xiaoying said with a speechless smile: "how can people treat me in a wrong way? We have a working relationship! "


    "What kind of working relationship!" Fang Zichen roared, "he''s just interested in you! Help you increase publicity and help you this and that! I''m not interested in you. Can I help you like that? "


    "You are so unreasonable!" Luo Xiaoying was angry and yelled. She looked at him with slight injury. "To put it bluntly, you just don''t believe me. I think I have nothing to do with the editor! You didn''t pay attention to me, didn''t pay attention to my works, in your eyes I draw comics is playing, can''t make a few money! So if the editor helps me, what do you think people think of me? "


    She knows all about it.


    He always wanted her to give up drawing comics. In his opinion, it was very boring. He had money to support her and wanted her to be on call with him at any time!


    He never paid attention to her dream!


    This is the first time that Luo Xiaoying has such a big temper with Fang Zichen.


    I didn''t have it before, but I have to bear it.


    But today she didn''t want to put up with it.


    Fang Zichen looked at her and bit her teeth, patiently saying nothing.


    Between the two fell into a repressive silence, and finally Luo Xiaoying broke the silence, "since we are so tired together and always quarrel, it''s better to separate."


    Fang Zichen''s vision is tiny a Zheng, looking at her some can''t believe, "you want to break up with me?"


    Luo Xiaoying clenched her hands and looked up at him, "yes."


    Now that it''s all like this, what are you going to do if you don''t break up?


    I''m tired every day.


    Fang Zichen chuckled, a little flustered, "because I misunderstood you and that man, you are going to break up with me?"


    Luo Xiaoying closed her eyes, and her expression was a little irritable. "It''s not because of this, it''s because of ourselves. It''s not suitable for us to be together. Don''t you think we are very tired of quarreling every day?"


    "Then don''t make any noise!" Fang Zichen kicked aside the small stool beside him.


    He can quarrel with her, no matter what he does, but he can''t stand her saying goodbye!


    Luo Xiaoying was more angry when she saw him like this. She didn''t say anything. She turned around and went into the room to pack up.


    Every time it''s like this, you know how to lose your temper when you quarrel, and you don''t know how to solve the problem at all!


    Fang Zichen stayed outside, looking at her carrying luggage out, strode forward to embrace, "do you really come?"


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and glared at him: "otherwise, do you think I''m joking?"


    Reaching out to push him away, Luo Xiaoying carries the suitcase and goes out. Fang Zichen takes a deep breath and turns to look at her leaving back. "Then you think about it! I won''t come to you! "


    Bang!


    The door was heavily closed, and Xiaoying left without looking back.


    Fang Zichen scratched his hair irritably and kicked the chair beside him to take a bath.


    He can''t leave without her. What''s the matter?


    But for two days in a row, Sakura didn''t come back and didn''t contact her. He was about to start for the competition. Did she know?

 Chapter 3195

    While waiting for the plane, Fang Zichen sat on one side in a gloomy mood, with the words "don''t bother me" written on his face.


    Scared people to sit by.


    Qiuku nestled up to Lu Xinghan and looked at Fang Zichen''s face and swallowed: "brother Han, what''s wrong with him? What the hell is that


    Lu Xinghan side Mou sees to square son Chen, thought next light mouth: "fall small cherry hasn''t come home yet?"


    "Well? Is sister Sakura out? " Autumn pants a Leng, curiously ask a way.


    Fang Zichen was slightly stunned, then put aside his face, "she loves to return, we have broken up."


    Lu Xinghan helpless smile, gently shaking his head: "make a phone call, don''t die to face, live to suffer."


    Fang Zichen leaned back to the chair and said angrily, "I don''t fight. I didn''t do anything wrong, not to mention the breakup she said."


    Break up when you break up.


    It''s not impossible to live without her.


    "Brother, how can you do that?" Qiuku understood what looked at him contemptuously, "even I know that girls are right even if they are wrong, you have to coax her, how can you be so serious."


    Lu Xinghan nodded, touched the head of the trousers, "well, the EQ of the trousers is higher than you."


    Autumn Pants Hey hey a smile: "this is the experience summed up."


    Fang Zichen slides down the screen of his mobile phone, without any information, his eyes are involuntarily dark, and his heart is inexplicably flustered.


    Luo Xiaoying Don''t you really want to break up with him?


    That is to say, she said a few words, and she didn''t tell him when her parents came, and she watched Lin Cheng eat with them. Could he not be angry or jealous?


    Why What happened?


    Irritable will be thrown aside, Fang Zichen raised his hand by the brow, picked up the bag and stood up, "go."


    Lu Xinghan and Qiuku looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s too troublesome to find a house temporarily, so Luo Xiaoying stayed in the hotel, ready to finish the cartoon first.


    And then She lives in Lu Xinghan and LAN Yin''s house again.


    The reason is that Lu Xinghan didn''t come back for more than half a month after going out to compete. Lanyin felt lonely and just knew that they had quarreled, so she called her.


    Usually LAN Yin goes out to work, but Luo Xiaoying also quietly carries on the cartoon, and it''s very easy to hand in the manuscript at the end of the month.


    Lanyin just follows up a news. They go out to a hot spring in the evening, go shopping, and finally come to the Riverside Restaurant for dinner.


    At night, the riverside is quiet and harmonious. At a glance, people''s heart is very calm.


    Breeze gently blowing, people can not help but lazy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Xinghan had been gone for more than half a month. LAN Yin sighed softly, thinking of him.


    Luo Xiaoying looked at her and bent her lips. "Miss your husband?"


    LAN Yin looks at her and smiles. She doesn''t deny it. Her face is full of tenderness. "Yes, I don''t feel anything when I''m together. I miss him when I''m apart."


    In fact, she wasn''t like this before, but I don''t know how she is now. As long as she leaves him, she will feel empty and insecure.


    No matter what you do, you will think of him.


    Fall small cherry low Mou pulled to pull lip, eyeground takes a few minutes desolate.


    LAN Yin looked at her and sighed: "Fang Zichen didn''t contact you?"


    Luo Xiaoying gently shook her head, stroked the edge of the cup, "they all decided to break up, but also contact why."


    "I know you''re not serious." All women, LAN Yin naturally understood, "but this Fang Zichen is also, unexpectedly did not take the initiative to call you to apologize or something, it''s hard to make you bow every time?"


    She used to have high self-esteem. Every time Lu Xinghan came to see her, now she has changed her mind. As long as she does something wrong, she will admit it.


    Anyway, it''s not with others, it''s my lover, it doesn''t matter what face is not.


    Luo Xiaoying some bitter smile: "you know, he, like a child, always feel that everyone has to go according to his idea, everything to others to speak first, so I''m a little tired."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3196

    She has grown up, not five years ago, but Fang Zichen did not.


    If two people are not on the same frequency, there will be all kinds of problems.


    She has tried her best to accompany him, but she seems unable to wait until the day when he grows up.


    When they are together, they are more happy than living together and planning for the future.


    Fang Zichen''s character is still a little impetuous, there are too many things to attract him, and she has been stable for a long time.


    So get along, more or less will be a little tired.


    Although some do not give up, but perhaps separate is better for them.


    Lanyin is not them. She can''t say anything more. She just advises her to think about it. After all, it''s not easy for them to get together again. They like each other.


    Luo Xiaoying nodded. She was not in a high mood. Maybe she was in a bad mood, so she drank a lot of wine and went to sleep at home.


    LAN Yin stands on the balcony and talks to Lu Xinghan on the phone. Her tone is a little distressed. "You can also persuade Fang Zichen not to be so proud. She calls Xiaoying on her own initiative. You can see that she is in a bad mood."


    Lu Xinghan looked back at the person who was sleeping on the sofa with a wine bottle in his arms, and sighed softly: "my side, it''s not so good."


    "Well, tell me about them. What can we do?" LAN Yin was very worried.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    LAN Yin, looking at the city at night, said softly, "when are you coming back? I miss you... "


    Lu Xinghan''s heart slightly collapsed, gently leaning on the railing, "next week, after the end of the Southern District, there are two days to go back to see you."


    Lanyin said sweetly, "won''t you be too tired?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit, so you should serve me well." He bit the last three words a little hard, which sounds bad.


    "Psycho..." LAN Yin sweetly back a, lift eyes to look at the starry sky, "you there weather good?"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky, "not very good, it should rain."


    "Then remember to take your umbrella and wear more clothes." LAN Yin is not at ease.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a few days, you give me good, don''t get hurt, don''t catch a cold." In fact, he was very worried when he came out. Lanyin didn''t know how to take care of herself. When there was no one, she ate junk food like instant noodles, which had no nutrition at all.


    "I know, I still have Sakura with me. You remember persuading Zichen. Anyway, you should communicate with her." She still thought it would be a pity that they were separated.


    After chatting with some others, I hung up the phone, although listening to each other''s voice will also eliminate each other''s fatigue.


    This is probably the power of love.


    Next week


    It seems that with time, I don''t think waiting is a tough thing.


    Isn''t it also painful that Lu Xinghan has been waiting for her for the past five years?


    Lanyin suddenly feels like a jerk. If she can go back five years ago, she must wake up.


    Now, she can only use the rest of the time to make up.


    I hope God can let her live longer so that he won''t be left alone.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    A construction site was found collapsed, many workers were buried on the ground, fire police ambulance emergency rescue.


    After receiving the news, the TV station also asked LAN Yin to start immediately and follow the group to live broadcast the latest situation.


    Luo Xiaoying has nothing to do at home. She also comes to help.


    The situation at the site was more dangerous than they thought. The construction site was about to be completed. Suddenly, a large area collapsed, and many workers were crushed on the ground.


    The surrounding area has been cordoned off, surrounded by many people to watch, and even family members have been anxiously waiting for the news.


    It''s dangerous inside. The live broadcast can only be carried out outside. Lanyin is also worried about the situation inside. She looks at the injured workers being carried out one by one and prays for them in her heart

 Chapter 3197

    Three in the morning.


    Lu Xinghan walked out of the airport, pulling his luggage forward, looking at the mentally ill people behind him from time to time.


    Arriving at the car, he put his luggage in the trunk and looked at the people around him, "what are you doing back here? Old devil, they went to a city first


    Fang Zichen looked up at him and swallowed, "I, I''ll go home and have a look."


    "Go home and have a look?" Lu Xinghan pulled his lips. "Luo Xiaoying has broken up with you. What''s good to see when you go home?"


    Fang Zichen put his luggage in the trunk and said, "I don''t think my home is OK?"


    He opened the copilot''s door and sat in.


    Lu Xinghan shook his head helplessly, got on the bus and left. He frowned when he heard the news about the collapse of the construction site.


    It''s Lanyin''s voice.


    She went to the scene?


    His face sank slightly. Lu Xinghan stepped on the accelerator and rushed there.


    "Why are you driving so fast?" Fang Zichen closed his eyes to rest and felt what side eyes looked at him.


    "A construction site has collapsed. LAN Yin is at the scene. I''ll go and have a look." With her character, in case of rushing in, some stones fall down, and the collapse site is so serious, how can he rest assured.


    Lanyin did come in, because all aspects were safe, and many people were rescued. She and the people in the community came in to shoot the scene.


    Luo Xiaoying helps to save people inside. After recording, LAN Yin goes to help too. Both of them are sweating, and their faces are dirty like a little cat.


    Lanyin is very tired. She sits on a stone and has a rest. Now she is very weak, so she is a little tired and panting.


    "Almost. Shall we go home?" Fall small cherry see her state is not very good, the back of the hand touched under the tip of the nose said.


    LAN Yin nodded and suddenly thought of something, "my bag is left on the stone in the middle!"


    Luo Xiaoying looked inside. "I''ll take it. You sit here and have a rest."


    "Shall I go with you?" The dark lights inside were broken, and she was worried.


    Luo Xiaoying smiles: "it''s OK, I''ll be quick."


    She turned and walked in, using her cell phone as a flashlight.


    LAN Yin watched her back disappear. She was a little worried. She stood up and patted the dust on her pants to follow her. But she heard a familiar voice coming from afar


    Turning around suddenly, Lu Xinghan came over from there. Her tall figure was a little unreal under the light of the lamp, but she recognized him at a glance.


    She can''t help bending her lips. LAN Yin can''t wait to run towards him. As a result, it''s so dark that she doesn''t see the stone under her feet tripping abruptly -


    Lu Xinghan steps forward and hugs her to avoid her falling down. "What''s your hurry? What if I fall down? "


    LAN Yin embraces him and looks up at him with her eyes bent. "I know you won''t let me fall."


    Lu Xinghan had nothing to do with her. Looking at the flowers on her face, he stretched out his hand to help her wipe it. "Didn''t I say don''t come to dangerous places?"


    "It''s urgent. The other reporters in the group can''t come here, so I came here. It''s not dangerous. I came in." Lanyin sweet mouth, looking at him full of joy.


    I really miss him.


    Lu Xinghan sighed helplessly, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, "stupid."


    "Tut tut!" A voice of disgust came from behind. Lu Xinghan came over with his pocket in his pocket and looked at them scornfully, "do you want to be so greasy? I have goose bumps... "


    LAN Yin looked at him, her face suddenly changed: "yes! Sakura is still in it


    Fang Zichen''s face shocked: "what is she doing inside?"


    "She came with me when she had nothing to do. As a result, she was pressed by a stone and couldn''t move. I was just about to call someone!" LAN Yin said anxiously, Fang Zichen immediately ran in.


    Lu Xinghan took her hand and looked in, "you go out first, I''ll go and have a look."


    Lanyin saw that he was going to leave and pulled him back, "you''re stupid. I lied to you. Sakura went to get my bag."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3198

    "Ah?" Lu Xinghan frowned, a little confused.


    LAN Yin laughs and pulls him out, "OK, leave time for them, let''s withdraw ~"


    how clever she is!


    It''s very dark inside. Luo Xiaoying takes her mobile phone, turns on her flashlight and looks down at her feet. She walks carefully. When she comes to the inside, she sees LAN Yin''s bag. She reaches for it and pats the dust on it.


    She turned around and wanted to leave. As a result, she stepped on a small stone and slipped -


    she fell to the ground unsteadily, her mobile phone was thrown on the stone, and the flashlight turned off immediately.


    "Ah ~" she bent her leg and held her ankle. She twisted it hard just now, but now it hurts badly.


    Looking at the two sides, the firefighters have gone out, which is the first rescue, so now there are few people, and it''s still a little far from the entrance.


    What bad luck!


    With a slight sigh, Luo Xiaoying puts her broken mobile phone into LAN Yin''s bag and hangs it around her neck.


    Fang Zichen ran to look around, heard the voice, turned to look, saw that she was sitting there scared, and immediately stepped forward: "Luo Xiaoying! are you all right? Where does it hurt? "Ah?"


    Luo Xiaoying looks at his anxious appearance, a little confused.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fang Zichen was more worried, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat? Is it painful? Can you still move? "


    He checked her up and down, and Luo Xiaoying said, "I''m ok."


    "It''s all right!" He said angrily, "didn''t the stone press your foot? What are you doing here if you have nothing to do? "


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him innocently, "I didn''t press my foot. I helped Lanyin to get the bag. I accidentally sprained my foot."


    "What?" Square son Chen Cu Cu eyebrow, immediately understand come over, swallowed to swallow saliva some embarrassment.


    Luo Xiaoying is also very embarrassed, silently lowered her head.


    Fang Zichen licked her lips, reached out to check her ankle, "which foot?"


    "Right foot."


    Take a look at the legs of her trousers, ankles are swollen up, gently pinch a drop, Sakura pain to seize his arm.


    Fang Zichen''s face sank and he picked her up and walked out, "what are you doing in such a dangerous situation? Won''t you let someone else come and get it? "


    Luo Xiaoying holds his neck with one hand and listens to his complaint all the way. He carries him to the temporary treatment shed.


    Fang Zichen asked the nurse to check for her. Luo Xiaoying took a look at the patients around her. She was very embarrassed and pulled his hand in embarrassment. "I don''t have to check for nothing. So many people are wasting resources..."


    Fang Zichen holds her hand and stares at her fiercely, "check! If it''s serious, maybe there''s a bone problem. When it''s inflamed, amputate it again! "


    Luo Xiaoying is a little speechless. She just sprained her feet. How could she have amputated her limbs


    The nurse fixed it for her first, because there was no special instrument, so they had better go to the hospital for examination.


    Luo Xiaoying is held by him and takes a taxi to the hospital for an examination. It''s just a simple sprain. Just take a few days off.


    "I said it''s OK, why do you come to the hospital for examination..." Fall small cherry side Mou helplessly saw one eye.


    Fang Zichen looked at her face and moved his fingers on her legs. His tone softened. "I''m not worried about you..."


    In case she really has something wrong, he doesn''t feel like death.


    Luo Xiaoying listened to his tone, raised her eyes and took a look at him. She pursed her lips in his eyes and looked away. She said unnaturally, "I''m ok."


    Fang Zichen stepped forward, hesitated and carefully held her hand, "then we, go home?"


    Fall small cherry a meal, tiny frown drew out own hand, "don''t."


    "Where are you going? Sister LAN, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you want to disturb their world? " Fang Zichen licked her lips and grabbed her hand again, looking a little overbearing.

 Chapter 3199

    Luo Xiaoying reluctantly broke away his hand and opened her head. She didn''t want to see him. "I''ll stay in a hotel. Anyway, you don''t need to worry. We''ve broken up."


    Fang Zichen took a deep breath, holding her shoulder in both hands and turning her to look at himself, "you''re not finished, are you? Because that''s going to break up with me? "


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him and said, "what''s that? Do you think that''s a little bit of a thing? You didn''t think about it at all, and you didn''t try to understand me. If it wasn''t a coincidence today, maybe you wouldn''t come to me, would you? "


    She looked directly into his eyes and said every word that Fang Zichen could not refute.


    Luo Xiaoying put aside his hand, stood up and spoke wearily: "I''m gone. I''ll call you when I get back the medical expenses."


    She limped to the wall to leave, but Fang Zichen came forward and picked her up, "just after the pain needle, what do you want to go? Aren''t you going to stay in a hotel? OK, I''ll see you off! "


    He held her forward, Luo Xiaoying struggled for a moment, but failed. She stared at his face and sighed heavily. She didn''t want to argue with him in the hospital any more. She looked away and didn''t move.


    Fang Zichen found her a good hotel nearby, checked her in with his ID card, and then sent her up.


    When he put it on the sofa, Luo Xiaoying moved her foot. It still hurt.


    Lift Mou to see toward him, fall small cherry unnatural opening: "you, you can go, I want to rest."


    Fang Zichen took a look at her and sat down on the coffee table in front of her. "Who lost? I want to go?"


    Fall small cherry lift Mou to stare at him, "you don''t walk in here why?"


    He''s not finished, is he?


    "I own the hotel, and the name of this room is mine. Why can''t I stay?" Fang Zichen said solemnly, with reason and evidence, that Luo Xiaoying could not refute.


    Gasping, Luo Xiaoying stood up and was about to leave. Fang Zichen grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. She couldn''t move on the sofa. "If you want your feet to be quick, just stay honest."


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him a little upset, "you go, I will be honest."


    "You think I''m stupid?" His eyes slightly a dark, tone followed low down, "if I go, you can still find me."


    No more.


    He knew she was serious this time.


    I really want to break up with him.


    Luo Xiaoying''s eyes fell a little sad, "only I can find you? Can''t you come to me? Why do I come to you every time? "


    Every time we have a fight, she always talks first. Why can''t he?


    Is face and self-esteem so important in his heart?


    Since it''s so important, it''s good for them to break up. She''s not a shameless person, chasing him every time.


    Fang Zichen''s vision is tiny a dark, low dumb mouth: "sorry."


    Luo Xiaoying held his wrist and said sincerely: "I don''t want your sorry. In fact, you know better than anyone else that you are not so firm to me. You just like the feeling of being with me, and maybe even just curious about me, because I once appeared in your lost memory."


    Her eyes shake the water, choked mouth: "every time you say that marriage is just a whim, in your heart, you probably have never thought about it?"


    Fang Zichen throat seems to block what, looking at her wronged eyes, a word can''t say.


    "I have been waiting for you before. Just stay around your world and watch you happy silently." She sad mouth, with a trace of disappointment, "now I can wait for you, but a year, you have no change, my youth has no fresh-keeping period, I don''t want to wait."


    She loves so much, but he just likes it superficially.


    This kind of unfair feelings will collapse sooner or later.


    Instead of waiting until that time when he took the initiative to break up with her, it''s better for her to finish everything ahead of time, when she can still control herself to leave.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3200

    Fang Zichen left.


    I don''t know if it''s her words that have a big impact on him or something.


    Luo Xiaoying is sitting alone in the hotel room, looking up at the ceiling and falling into tears.


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    Anyway, there is no future between them.


    Not now, not in the future.


    Maybe everything is doomed, at the first glance, he did not like her, so they are doomed to such an outcome.


    No matter what she becomes, it''s not what he likes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan immediately went to a city after a day''s stay. LAN Yin came to the airport to see him off. She watched Fang Zichen walk over with a gloomy face and go directly to the waiting place to sit. That face didn''t sleep all night.


    And Lu Xinghan look at each other, LAN Yin some worry, "how so?"


    Didn''t they make up?


    Lu Xinghan gently frowned, raised his hand and touched her head, "wait for me to ask, you go back, be careful on the way."


    LAN Yin nodded, "then you can go for the game. Remember to rest."


    "Good." Lu Xinghan watched her leave before going to the terminal.


    Sitting down beside Fang Zichen, he looked at the light mouth in front of him: "no peace?"


    Fang Zichen lowered his head and his eyes seemed to be red. He didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t sleep all night or what.


    After a few seconds before hoarse mouth: "and not."


    She really wanted to break up with him.


    I''m really disappointed with him.


    She was disappointed by the lifestyle and personality he had been used to.


    He''s not the one to give her a sense of security.


    Lu Xinghan looked at him and sighed softly, "I don''t know what you think. If you can make Luo Xiaoying break up with you, you probably haven''t done anything good."


    Fang Zichen closed his eyes and was a little upset. "I''m very upset now. Luo Xiaoying said that I''m just fresh and curious about her. I didn''t seriously consider our future. I I really didn''t think about it. "


    He has never thought about marriage for so many years. There is no word "marriage" in his dictionary.


    Or because of his parents, let him feel that marriage is not reliable, as two happy together, what do you want that piece of paper to do?


    "No wonder they broke up with you." Lu Xinghan looked aside, "although I don''t understand, girls need commitment and protection. You just want to play, but they don''t have to be."


    Fang Zichen covered his face in pain, "but I didn''t want to play. I''m serious about being with her, but I don''t think as much as she does. "


    He belongs to the people who live in the moment, love to play, as long as they are happy together, any problem can be solved.


    If she doesn''t want to clean, she will invite her aunt. If she doesn''t want to work, she will support her. She can do anything she wants.


    As for the future, who can say for sure.


    What if he dies tomorrow?


    Isn''t the set future even more disappointing?


    Lu Xinghan reluctantly patted him on the shoulder, "you think about it, if you can''t give people the future they want, let go, if you can go back well, you''ve known each other for so long, and you''ve been together for more than a year, haven''t you thought about marrying her?"


    Fang Zichen looked at him: "no..."


    Every time he said it, he just said it casually. He was still a little afraid of getting married


    "Do you want to marry sister LAN when you are with her?" Fang Zichen some bewilderment of ask a way.


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, looked at the front and nodded: "well, when I was in high school, I decided that I must marry her home."


    He''s the only one.


    Fang Zichen couldn''t understand, "what''s the difference between us now and marriage? It''s just one piece of paper. "


    Is one piece of paper that important?


    His parents got married too, and finally left.


    There''s no guarantee for that piece of paper.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3201

    Go to a city, the people in the team can see that Fang Zichen is not in a good mood, very impetuous when practicing, and even always distracted.


    This competition in the surrounding mountains, a little careless is very dangerous, although there are railings, but also to maintain the highest concentration.


    If he goes on like this, there won''t be any problems.


    "What''s the matter with Lao Fang?" Three thousand unhappy looking at him, "just let you rush up, has not come, our opponent this time but SK, must unite."


    Team competition is about tacit understanding and cooperation. How can Fang Zichen do this.


    Fang Zichen came down from the car and sighed irritably: "sorry, let''s do this first today."


    He turned and walked away. His back looked out of his mind.


    3000 poked Grapefruit''s arm, "what happened to him?"


    Grapefruit looked at Fang Zichen''s back, "lovelorn?"


    "Will he be like this when he is lovelorn?" Three thousand is incredible.


    The old devil came forward and sighed, "this can''t work. Lin Wenshu''s cooperation is getting better and better in recent years."


    3000 snorted and said with disdain: "Lin Wenshu has the face to compete. He has entered the entertainment industry. The movie he played some time ago what the fuck! It''s embarrassing, okay? What the hell is that there is such a girl who says that he plays well and wants to give him a monkey. My three views have been subverted. "


    Grapefruit in the side of ridicule: "your three view is right?"


    Just a year ago, Lin Wenshu has become a hot little star. He has the label of "gifted Racer" and started to take ads, shoot TV and make movies. In a word, he is very famous. He occasionally takes part in several competitions to prove that he has not forgotten his original intention. Others


    I heard that I didn''t even go to the driving range. I bought a big villa, so I turned into a man.


    Although there are many fans, people in the racing industry look down on him.


    Entering the entertainment industry, how dare you say that you are a professional racing driver.


    On the day of the race, Lin Wenshu''s fans came to help the car, shouting slogans.


    "It''s so noisy!" Autumn pants with a tissue blocked the ears, turned into the car.


    Bang -


    at the beginning of the race, all the cars were launched like rockets -


    Lu Xinghan led the team to take the lead in the first place with good cooperation, and SK followed closely.


    However, during the three turns, Fang Zichen suddenly broke away from the team. When he turned, he didn''t control it well and directly ran into the fence -


    this was an unexpected accident at the scene.


    Lu Xinghan and others stop to check Fang Zichen''s condition and call for an ambulance.


    The first place in the competition became SK, and the media reported that Lin Wenshu was proud again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyin came to the hotel to find Xiaoying, saw her anxious and flustered mouth: "come with me to a city!"


    Luo Xiaoying grabs her, "what are you doing in a city?"


    "Fang Zichen had a car crash. He''s in the hospital now!" LAN Yin''s words shocked Luo Xiaoying''s whole body, and her brain became white, "did you crash? Is it serious? "


    "I''m not very clear. Xinghan said that he was in the hospital." LAN Yin came forward and held her, "let''s go first?"


    Fall small cherry low low Mou, slowly calm down, "can''t."


    LAN Yin was stunned: "Sakura..."


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and looked at her. She bent her lips. "If there''s something, I''ll tell you. We''ve broken up. I''ll No more


    "Sakura." Lanyin looked at her anxiously, "don''t do that."


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes and said reluctantly, "I really don''t want to go. Thank you for telling me. Go back."


    I feel sorry for her, but I don''t want to know what kind of comfort she had in her heart


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3202

    When Fang Zichen wakes up, he feels that his head is aching and his ears are buzzing. It seems that there is a mass of clouds in front of him.


    With the sober slowly away, away


    Lu Xinghan and Qiuku came into his sight and looked at them standing by the bed worried. Fang Zichen felt guilty, "I''m sorry, because I lost the game."


    "What are you talking about?" Three thousand stare at him, tone is much lower than usual, "we are brothers, just a game lost just, you are the most important."


    Autumn pants silly smile: "yes! It''s a good thing you finally hit the brake! Otherwise, if you run out of the railings, you''ll die, you know? "


    Pop!


    The old devil patted him on the back of the head


    The auteur''s lips curled.


    Lu Xinghan low Mou looking at him, "have a good rest, the doctor said the problem is not big, just hit the head, I have informed let Yinyin inform fall small cherry."


    Fang Zichen is slightly a Leng, then put aside the line of sight, "she, should not come."


    But how long does it take for Lu Xinghan to get a call from LAN Yin and see that Fang Zichen doesn''t speak, but he knows what he means.


    Sakura will not come.


    She really, really decided to separate from him.


    I don''t know why. I have a terrible pain in my heart. I can''t breathe. It''s very hard


    In the middle of the night.


    Fang Zichen sleeps uneasily on the hospital bed. He seems to dream about many things.


    Dream of some missing memory, dream of the first time I met Luo Xiaoying


    She was wearing a rustic skirt and two braids, with silly eyes and freckles. She was still correcting her teeth at that time.


    Without saying her name, she nervously handed him a love letter.


    Love letters It looks serious.


    There are so many girls chasing him, but no one has ever written a love letter for him. Most of them like his appearance and his family. As for the others, he doesn''t want to pay attention to them. He also thinks that it''s very good and there won''t be any burden.


    She looked so nervous that she didn''t dare look up at him.


    He thinks it''s ridiculous. Such girls are very serious when they see it. If they can''t get rid of each other, they can''t get rid of love letters or anything It''s old-fashioned.


    He forgot what he had said at that time, but he remembered that her face turned white in an instant. He handed the love letter back to her, and when he saw that she didn''t know it, he threw it on the ground.


    All the girls around him are chasing him from childhood to adulthood. He doesn''t know how much damage his actions and words caused to Luo Xiaoying. Anyway, he likes him, so he can do anything, can''t he?


    I don''t know why, but he turned around and looked at her standing there. After a long time, he squatted down slowly and picked it up carefully. His shoulder seemed to be Crying?


    His heart inexplicably shrunk, subconsciously want to come forward, heard his teammates call him to recover his reason, turned and left.


    Slowly open eyes, Fang Zichen looking at the top of the head of the colorful ceiling, slowly restore consciousness.


    He seems to think of the scene of meeting Sakura for the first time.


    Slowly sit up, Fang Zichen looking at the dark night outside the window, temporarily lost in thought.


    Until the door was pushed open, Chen Hui hurried in and looked at the gauze on his head. She was very distressed, "what''s the matter with you? How could it be like this? "


    She cried, "look, I said I don''t want you to play that car! You won''t listen! All right now?! Is something wrong? "


    Fang Zichen looked at her and comforted: "I''m ok, mom. Don''t make a fuss. Who called you..."


    "You''re not going to tell me yet, are you?" Chen Hui patted him on the shoulder, "I saw all the live news!"


    "All right, all right." Fang Zichen drags her to sit down, "I''m ok, just a little bit of skin is broken, the doctor will make a fuss, also let the hospital."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3203

    Chen Hui was relieved to see that he was not seriously injured. She wiped her tears and glared at him. "You don''t want to play this car any more. It''s just right to go to our company."


    Fang Zichen frowned in silence, "Mom, you''re here again. How many times have I said that? I''m not interested in your company. "


    "How do you know you''re not interested before you do it?" Chen Hui didn''t know whose stubborn temper he was, so she said, "sooner or later, you have to take over everything from your mother. I''ll work hard, and I''ll leave it to you in the end."


    "Don''t --" Fang Zichen quickly stopped, "you don''t need to leave me anything. You can donate or mess anything. If you can''t, let my father deal with it. Anyway, I won''t inherit your company. I don''t have any interest in management."


    "Hum!" Chen Hui snorted softly: "you are right. What is not my money that you have been lavish with these years?"


    Fang Zichen pursed his lips tightly. "Then I''ll return the card to you, and I don''t want your money in the future, OK?"


    "You child!" Chen Hui is a little annoyed, "I care about you! What kind of temper did you give me? "


    Fang Zichen closed his eyes, and his head ached faintly. "Mom, can you stop talking? I''m really tired. "


    Chen Hui sighed helplessly and did not continue to talk about this topic. Seeing that he was the only one in his room, she frowned: "what about Luo Xiaoying? You''re hurt and you don''t see her take care of you? "


    Fang Zichen slightly a meal, the line of sight floated, floated low opening: "she, has the work not to come."


    "What kind of work? It''s just a little cartoonist. " Chen Hui not too full said, "you are injured, she did not come to see you, how does she think?"


    "I said she was busy." Fang Zichen spoke impatiently.


    Chen Hui warned: "I tell you, you don''t have to pay for others. As a result, they don''t care about you at all. You see, as long as you are with her, you will have an accident. She is born to conquer you!"


    If you want her to say that Luo Xiaoying doesn''t deserve her son.


    Fang Zichen laughed and looked at her speechless: "Mom, at least you are also an excellent woman in the new era. How can you have that kind of feudal thought and say that it''s boring?"


    Chen Hui put aside her eyes, "anyway, I don''t think it''s suitable for her to be with you. You just take this opportunity to break up with her."


    In order to avoid trouble in the future.


    See them together every day, in case of pregnancy can do?


    Fang Zichen low Mou some bitter and astringent mouth: "Mom, emotional things you let me make the decision?"? If you don''t know Luo Xiaoying, you always say that she is very unfair to her. No matter what we will do in the future, even if we get hurt, I love her and I recognize her. "


    Fang Zichen seldom talks to Chen Hui in this tone. Generally, he is very serious.


    Chen Hui looked at him and swallowed his saliva unnaturally. "Well, I didn''t say anything. If you don''t want to share it, it''s you. Don''t come to me to cry for you."


    Fang Zichen bent his lips and held her, "thank you, mom ~ I love you the most!"


    "Screw you." Chen Hui looks at him helplessly.


    What can she do with such a son?


    As long as you watch him happy, she will be very satisfied as a mother


    Fang Zichen stayed in the hospital for one night and then went back to Xinshi. He didn''t even return home. Wearing gauze on his head, he went to Luo Xiaoying''s publishing house.


    I heard that she was coming to hand in the manuscript today, so I came to take a chance.


    But he didn''t expect to see Luo Xiaoying as soon as he got out of the car, and Lincheng.


    Fang Zichen was angry and laughed. He stepped forward with one hand in his pocket and heard Lin Cheng say to Luo Xiaoying, "if you are free, I''ll pick you up this afternoon."


    "She''s not free!" Fang Zichen takes the first step to open his mouth and embraces Luo Xiaoying''s shoulder. He smiles gently at her surprised eyes: "what''s the matter, baby? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t you know me? "


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3204

    Luo Xiaoying looks at him to appear in this some to be stunned, the forest city opposite is some to doubt even more, "Er, Xiaoying this is?"


    Luo Xiaoying looked back at him. Fang Zichen had already introduced himself: "I''m her boyfriend."


    Lin Cheng was slightly surprised: "boyfriend? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Luo Xiaoying nodded, but Fang Zichen directly laughed: "this gentleman really means that you don''t believe that she will have a boyfriend, or don''t like me?"


    Lin Cheng was embarrassed and swallowed, "sorry, I didn''t mean that, but Sakura never said it, so I was a bit surprised."


    Fang Zichen looked at Luo Xiaoying with low eyes, "well, she''s a shy person. She doesn''t show her love in front of outsiders at ordinary times."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Fang Zichen bit the word "outsider" very hard.


    Luo Xiaoying was very embarrassed. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth to Lin Cheng: "I won''t go to the exhibition in the afternoon. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll go back first if I don''t have anything to do."


    Lin Cheng looks a little lost, but Fang Zichen doesn''t give him any chance. He takes Luo Xiaoying and leaves.


    Until turning the corner and confirming that Lin Cheng couldn''t see him, Luo Xiaoying pushed him away and looked at him helplessly. "What can I do for you?"


    Fang Zichen looked at her serious appearance, swallowed saliva, unnaturally pointed to his forehead, "I, hurt."


    Luo Xiaoying looked at the gauze on his head and tightened her hand. "Well, I know."


    "You know..." He spoke with a trace of resentment and grievance: "do you know why not? Why are you so cruel... "


    It''s really no chance to break up with him.


    "Well, I''m cruel." Luo Xiaoying light mouth, seems to have no strength to quarrel with him, completely in dealing with him.


    Fang Zichen suddenly some lose, looking at her, don''t know how to say.


    "If you have nothing else to say, I''ll go first." Luo Xiaoying breaks the silence and takes a look at him, but Fang Zichen comes forward and hugs her from behind


    He buried his head in her neck and shoulder, voice seems to be a little hoarse, "I''m wrong, give me a chance, OK?"


    Luo Xiaoying closed her eyes and reached out to break his hand, but he held her tighter. "I know, I''m always impulsive and naive. You don''t like me very much, but Don''t break up like that. I don''t want to. Give me some time and I will change it for sure. "


    He had no way to lose her.


    Leave her every minute, every second in the brain is her, there is no way to forget.


    Luo Xiaoying takes a deep breath, tears can''t help falling, takes his hand down, turns around and looks at his reddish fundus, some distressed, looking at the gauze on his head, whispering: "does it hurt?"


    Fang Zichen looked at her like a wronged child, "said pain, will you come back?"


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes and sighed softly, "Fang Zichen, you know the problem between us has existed for a long time. Even if we make up this time, it will still appear next time."


    They have a totally different way of life and can''t get along at all.


    "I will change it." He took her hand firmly and said, "I''ll change whatever you want me to do. Give me another chance, OK?"


    Luo Xiaoying looked into his eyes, gently closed his eyes, and finally nodded.


    She is still soft hearted.


    She can''t really be so cruel and separate from him.


    Fang Zichen couldn''t help but feel happy. He reached out and hugged her, "then I''ll accompany you to the hotel to get something?"


    Luo Xiaoying raised her hand and stroked his back. "You go back to have a rest first. I''ll take it myself."


    Fang Zichen took her hand and said, "I don''t need to rest."


    "Didn''t you just say that you listened to me?" Luo Xiaoying gently broke away his hand and looked at him seriously. "Now go back to rest. I''ll come back when I get something."


    "Well, you can''t lie to me." He said reluctantly.


    Luo Xiaoying has some helplessness, "when did I cheat you?"


    Fang Zichen bent his lips, "I''ll go back first and wait for you at home."


    Luo Xiaoying nodded, turned and left.


    The hotel she stayed in was near here. She didn''t have much to take, so she packed it quickly. Looking at her small suitcase, she realized that she didn''t take all her things away, so Subconsciously, she didn''t plan to break up with him.


    With a slight sigh, Luo Xiaoying pulls up her suitcase and leaves. She goes back to Fang Zichen''s apartment and goes to the supermarket to buy some food. As soon as she gets to the door and is ready to press the password, the door opens from inside


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3205

    Luo Xiaoying is helpless. "What are you doing? I didn''t say I would come back. "


    Still waiting here.


    Fang Zichen reached for her hand and pulled her in. "I''m afraid you won''t come. I''m going to go out to find you later."


    Luo Xiaoying sighed softly, bent down to break her shoes, and walked in. As a result, she looked at the mess in the room and her face sank.


    Fang Zichen followed in, looking at the mess everywhere, raised his hand and touched his head, "cough, that..." As soon as he came back, he was very worried about whether Luo Xiaoying would come. He had been waiting at the door, so he didn''t come in to have a look.


    Luo Xiaoying has been away for more than half a month, so she hasn''t cleaned up at home. Her dirty clothes are everywhere, and there are still wine bottles beside the tea table sofa. In a word, there is no place for her feet.


    Luo Xiaoying sighed softly. She glanced at him and picked up the clothes on the floor. Fang Zichen picked up the garbage and threw it into the garbage can.


    Luo Xiaoying took a bath, tied up her hair, threw all her dirty clothes into the washing machine, and then went out to clean up.


    Fang Zichen follows her and wants to help, but he doesn''t know how to do it. He looks at her plain face, with some small freckles on her cheek, and looks very cute.


    "Are you angry?" Fang Zichen opened his mouth carefully and didn''t leave her.


    Fall small cherry side Mou to see him one eye, "early accustomed to."


    I knew that she was not there. He must have made a mess of the house. I didn''t know how to clean it up.


    Men and women''s thinking is not the same, Fang Zichen is that this is very clean, autumn pomelo their home than this is also chaotic.


    "I''ll help you." Fang Zichen took the mop and kindly helped to mop the floor.


    Luo Xiaoying glanced at the gauze on his head and couldn''t help asking: "is your injury OK? Would you like to have a rest? "


    I don''t know what the driver is thinking.


    Fang Zichen smiles indifferently: "well, it''s OK. It''s just a small wound."


    Just a few stitches.


    Luo Xiaoying heard from Qiuku that, unavoidably some helpless, "can you talk by the point spectrum?"


    He grabbed the mop in his hand, and Luo Xiaoying said with a small face: "you go to have a rest. Anyway, it will only make trouble for me."


    Mops don''t even know how to wash them, so they start to mop them.


    Fang Zichen saw her turn around and left. He hugged her with his chest against her thin back and chin against her shoulder. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Fall small cherry low low Mou, the corner of the mouth lightly hook next, "you which wrong?"


    "It''s all wrong." This time, he had a good attitude of admitting his mistake.


    Luo Xiaoying has no way to get angry with him. When she decides to come back, she accepts everything.


    "Well, let me go." Patting the back of his hand at his waist, Luo Xiaoying couldn''t stand his being so greasy and crooked.


    Fang Zichen kisses her neck and hugs her more tightly with her eyes closed. "Hold it again for a while."


    I haven''t been with her for so many days. I want to die.


    ¡­¡­


    The national competition officially ended in September. L-max won 16 provincial champions, 24 District champions and one runner up, and returned to Xinshi with great glory.


    LAN Yin and Luo Xiaoying come to get close, but seeing so many enthusiastic female fans coming to pick up the plane, they choose to leave silently.


    "Well, female fans are so scary. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong for my husband to be liked by so many girls." Lanyin sat in the cafe and sighed.


    Luo Xiaoying smiles, "I''m used to it. There are always many girls around him." Flirtatious, no matter now or before in school, the girls around Fang Zichen always constantly.


    LAN Yin looked at her gossip and bent her lips. There was a smile in her eyes. "Hey, when are you going to get married?"


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3206

    "Marriage?" Luo Xiaoying was stunned and gently shook her head: "forget it, he is not suitable for marriage now, and although his mother doesn''t object to my association with him, she doesn''t really accept me. Let''s talk about it later."


    Although Fang Zichen has changed a lot during this period, they don''t often meet because of the competition, so It remains to be seen.


    Lanyin understood what she thought.


    They chatted casually. Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen pushed the door and came towards them.


    Seeing this, LAN Yin immediately gets up and pours at Lu Xinghan -


    Lu Xinghan holds her in his arms, lowers her head and kisses her forehead, "thin?"


    LAN Yin raised her eyes and looked at him


    Fang Zichen sat down beside Luo Xiaoying and looked at the two people. He was very dissatisfied. "Luo Xiaoying, when can you take the initiative to throw yourself in your arms?"


    Fall small cherry side Mou to see to him, "the problem, was not just seen yesterday?"


    She went out to pick up the scenery yesterday, went around the place where they played and watched their last game. If he had to let her come, he would not want to pick up the plane today.


    Fang Zichen was speechless for a moment. He put his arm on the back of her chair and turned his mouth.


    Lu Xinghan embraces LAN Yin and sits over. A few girls pass by. They are pleasantly surprised. "Well, are you Lu Xinghan and Fang Zichen of l-max?"


    Lu Zichen just said, "I think it''s Dafang."


    "Wow! We love you so much! Can you take a picture? " The girl said excitedly.


    LAN Yin touched her nose and sat quietly.


    But Lu Xinghan shook his head, "sorry, my wife will be jealous."


    LAN Yin stares at him and puts a hat on her head every time!


    A few girls embarrassed looking at Lu Xinghan, LAN Yin smile on the side of the mouth: "it''s OK, you want to take photos, want to sign can."


    Lu Xinghan looks at her in a gloomy way. LAN Yin looks innocent and pure.


    She''s not jealous. It''s too late for her to be happy when someone supports her husband!


    Lu Xinghan stood up and took a picture with the other party. When he arrived at Fang Zichen, he was much more generous. He could take a self portrait, take a co portrait, sign a signature or something. It''s a typical peach blossom.


    Fall small cherry partial beginning, gas of speechless, people all know how to refuse, he how don''t know?


    LAN Yin and Lu Xinghan looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the evening, everyone went out for a dinner. Luo Xiaoying was a little late because she had to hand in her manuscript. As a result, she just arrived at KTV and saw Fang Zichen in the corridor.


    In front of him stood a hot girl with a protruding front and a curling back. Her hand almost reached into his wide open collar.


    "I like you for a long time, really." The woman''s coquettish words came from there. Luo Xiaoying took a breath gently, opened the door of the private room and went in.


    Fang Zichen didn''t see her and pulled the woman''s hand down. "Sorry, I have a girlfriend."


    "What''s the matter?" The woman reluctantly close to him, holding his neck, "we secretly, she will not know."


    Fang Zichen frowned slightly. To tell the truth, he would not refuse the women who came close to him before, but he didn''t know what happened now. He just felt inexplicable irritability.


    Stretching out his hand to pull him away, Fang Zichen said, "my girlfriend doesn''t like it." He entered the private room.


    Seeing Luo Xiaoying and LAN Yin sitting together, Fang Zichen looks out the door, "when did you come?"


    Fall small Ying lift Mou to see one eye, see him sit to come over, immediately got up to go to front to order a song, make square son Chen at a loss, "how is this?"


    LAN Yin shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know. She didn''t look very well when she just came in."


    Lu Xinghan took a look at the lip print on Fang Zichen''s collar and pulled his lower lip. "Have you done something good again?"


    Fang Zichen is very innocent, "I don''t have it."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3207

    When the party is over, she goes back to her home. Luo Xiaoying goes ahead and ignores Fang Zichen.


    After drinking some wine, she felt dizzy and didn''t want to speak.


    Fang Zichen and Qiuku immediately catch up with each other, go to hold her hand, she dodges, for a moment some helpless, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Xiaoying strode forward with her arms in her arms. Her face was tight, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    Fang Zichen grabbed her hair and watched her walk through the parking lot, reaching out and grabbing her back, "Why are you going? My car is over there


    Luo Xiaoying took a deep breath and glanced at the lipstick on his collar. She sneered, "I''m dizzy. I want to walk, OK?"


    Fang Zichen clenched her arm tightly, looked at her eyes and took the initiative to explain: "I don''t know that woman just now. Why don''t you come and help me out when you see her?"


    "Help you out?" Luo Xiaoying seems to have heard something funny, "I think you''re very happy. There''s no need to get out."


    Luo Xiaoying glanced at his shirt, unbuttoned several buttons on it, and even peeped out her chest. Although he always wore clothes like this, she was very uncomfortable at the thought of other women coming to touch him and get close to him.


    Typical dissolute man!


    Luo Xiaoying doesn''t want to talk to him. She turns around and walks forward. Fang Zichen sighs a little wordless and grabs her hair. Looking at her back, she still catches up, not far behind her.


    "Luo Xiaoying."


    "Luo Xiaoying?"


    "Why are you walking so fast with so short legs?"


    "I said that I didn''t know the woman, so I went to the toilet and she pulled me to confess. What can I do?"


    "Luo Xiaoying? "Sakura


    Fang Zichen kept opening her mouth behind her, which made Xiaoying very upset. She covered her ears and ran forward suddenly. Fang Zichen quickened his pace to catch up with her, and stood in front of her. "I said you should not run because your legs are so short. I know it''s not right if you''re wrong."


    Fall small cherry listened to his words, anger more soar, lift eyes to stare at him, seem to be can eject fire.


    Wrong?


    He doesn''t know!


    He never knew!


    He is used to the initiative of those women, but also used to not refuse, do not know what is called to keep a distance!


    Fang Zichen just looked at her, two people big eyes to small eyes, a few minutes later, Fang Zichen took the lead to put down the array, took the initiative to embrace her, "well, I''m wrong, don''t be angry, en?"


    Sakura immediately pushed him away, and his eyebrows were slightly disliked. "First remove the perfume from your body and hug me again."


    Then she walked around him and strode forward.


    Fang Zichen sighed, licked his lips, turned to look at her back, pulled up his collar, smelled it, and saw that the invisible lip print frowned.


    The trough!


    When did that woman rub it?


    No wonder she was so angry.


    Annoying


    After grabbing the back of his head, Fang Zichen immediately ran after him, "Luo Xiaoying Sakura baby, don''t be angry, wife? I''m wrong. Take care of me... "


    All the way home, Luo Xiaoying didn''t speak to him. She took a bath and went into her study.


    Fang Zichen was almost slapped by the door when he followed him. He twisted the handle and locked it.


    It seems that he is going to match a key another day. Every time she gets angry, she goes into the study and buys herself a big sofa to sleep easily. He has no way at all.


    Fang Zichen went up to take a bath, but the door didn''t open when he came down.


    Knocked on the door, Fang Zichen good attitude of the mouth: "Sakura baby, open the door, I wash clean, really, that is she deliberately rub on, I promise she didn''t touch me."


    There was no movement inside.


    Fang Zichen swallowed his saliva awkwardly, knocked on the door again and went to the kitchen uninteresting. He took apart a box of milk and poured it into the glass, then put it into the microwave oven to sting.


    She had a drink and didn''t know if she would have a stomachache.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3208

    Luo Xiaoying is not in the mood to draw. She lies on the sofa, looks at the ceiling, listens to the noise outside the door, and sighs gently.


    No matter what, she is also a woman, hoping her boyfriend can know how to keep a distance from other girls, instead of refusing every time.


    Probably because of the inferiority complex in her heart, Fang Zichen has so many excellent and beautiful girls around her that she has no sense of security, but he doesn''t know what distance is.


    How can she not be angry, how can she be happy.


    Bang -


    a crisp sound sounded outside, like the sound of a cup breaking on the ground. Luo Xiaoying was startled, sat up abruptly, stood up for a few seconds and went out.


    Enter the kitchen to see Fang Zichen covering the back of his hand and jumping. Luo Xiaoying quickly pulls him to the tap to flush the cold water!


    The back of his hand was red and his face turned white with pain.


    Luo Xiaoying let him continue to flush cold water, looked at the debris and milk on the ground, frowned, "what are you doing? You don''t find a mat to take out hot milk. "


    Fang Zichen looked at her very wronged, "where do I know so hot."


    Luo Xiaoying sighed and took the broom to clean up.


    Fang Zichen flushed the cold water for half an hour. He felt that his hands were going to freeze down, and the swelling on the back of his hands disappeared a lot.


    Luo Xiaoying pulls him to the sofa and helps him apply the ointment.


    Fortunately, there was no blister, otherwise I would have to go to the hospital.


    Fang Zichen looked at her earnest appearance to bend a lip, gather together of she closer some, "not angry?"


    Luo Xiaoying stares at him, "don''t talk."


    Fang Zichen licked his lips and sighed softly, "I know it''s wrong. Next time I''ll be far away from those women. How about it?"


    He toward her to come over, fall small cherry helplessly push him away, "don''t move! It''s going to blister in a minute


    Fang Zichen snorted and raised his scalded hand. "This is for you. You have to be responsible for me."


    Luo Xiaoying is very speechless, "you are clearly their own hot, what do you care about me?"


    "I help you warm the milk. I''m afraid you''ll have a stomachache after drinking wine. Why don''t you care?" He complained discontentedly, putting one hand around her back and trying to kiss her, "so you have to be responsible to me."


    "Oh dear!" Luo Xiaoying pushed him away, squatted down, screwed on the ointment, and put it into the medicine box, "you can even scald yourself with a hot cup of milk. What else can you do? He''s just a young master. He''s born to be served. "


    I don''t know how he used to live.


    Fang Zichen sat on the sofa, looking at her thin back, slightly bent over and hugged her, and saw her struggling to open her mouth quickly: "don''t move, you can''t touch my hand with you."


    Fall small cherry side Mou has no language of looking at him, "square son Chen, do you know oneself very childish?"


    Fang Zichen looked at her deeply, "I know."


    He so direct admit, but let fall small cherry can''t say words to come, look forward to don''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Because in front of you, I can be the real me." He covered her ear, low mouth, "but if you don''t like, I will slowly correct, give me some time, OK?"


    Luo Xiaoying''s heart moved slightly. It''s hard to hear him speak so seriously, but she still doesn''t adapt.


    With her eyes lowered, she spoke unnaturally: "well You let me go first. "


    "No He tightened his arm, some childish mouth: "after you let go, you hide in the study, obviously give you time to draw, the result became you hide my place."


    Sakura, I told you that the key was just in front of the drawer


    Fang Zichen Leng next, to go up her vision, "is."


    He really forgot.


    It seems that she said it to herself when she quarreled, but she was so angry that she forgot it.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3209

    After a period of time after the national competition, everyone was resting, but something unexpected happened.


    President Zhang was arrested.


    Following Lin Xiaoling''s arrest, the police also found evidence of Zhang''s crime and arrested him yesterday. All her property was cleared and frozen.


    This was not a big deal originally, but because President Zhang sponsored l-max, as soon as he was arrested, the capital chain was broken.


    The venue will be renewed soon, and all kinds of expenses will also be needed.


    Lu Xinghan sold several of his properties and cars and reluctantly renewed the rent for a year. Fang Zichen also sold his apartment and rented a small one with Luo Xiaoying. Everyone is trying to solve this problem.


    Now the team is growing stronger and stronger, and they are beginning to accept apprentices. Many places need fees. When there is an accident on Mr. Zhang''s side, everyone is unprepared.


    Lu Xinghan didn''t ask for money from his family and didn''t say anything about it. After discussing with LAN Yin, he sold the house.


    This event let Lanyin see the friendship between several men, and the love of racing supremacy, I can''t help admiring.


    Fang Ziling gave her trousers 100000 yuan for emergency, but they were confiscated. She felt that she should not ask for women''s money, because she was brave enough to fight with Fang Ziling.


    Fang Zichen knew that he couldn''t smile, "are you really fat? Cold war with Fang Ziling, not afraid of being dumped? "


    I don''t want her money. Her mother doesn''t like me. What do I use her money for? But she didn''t understand me at all. She said, "I want to lose face and hurt my dignity."


    The tears that square son Chen smiles all came out, "you old still have dignity?"


    "Fang Zichen!" Qiuku angry face is red, wronged look to Lu Xinghan, "Han elder brother, you see he always bullies me!"


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "well, this time it happened suddenly, you can rest assured that you will return it to you in the future."


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile, "what do you say? We are all brothers. How can you carry it all by yourself? Is it bitter or sweet? Let''s eat it together!"


    "Ah." Fang Zichen suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Xinghan, "boss, you are so popular. If you don''t want to consider taking an activity or something, you will make a lot of money."


    Pomelo kicked him, "what are you talking about? Don''t you know the boss doesn''t like to be in public?"


    "No Fang Zichen has his own consideration, "sister LAN is pregnant, and there are many places to spend money after that. After another activity, there is also a lot of money."


    Lu Xinghan Wen Yan gently frown, "pregnant? Who is it? "


    Fang Zichen a Leng, "blue elder sister, don''t you know?"


    Lu Xinghan thought for a moment, "who do you listen to me?"


    "My little cherry." Fang Zichen smiles at his expression, "don''t you really know? I guess it''s too busy at this time. Sister LAN didn''t tell you


    Lu Xinghan immediately got up and went out.


    Fang Zichen and grapefruit looked at each other and touched their head. "Did I say something wrong?"


    Pomelo shrugged his shoulders, "it''s estimated that his daughter-in-law''s pregnancy will be told by others."


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyin went to the new construction site for an interview today. When she came back, she was too hot and dirty with the dust. As soon as she was going to clean it, she received a call from Lu Xinghan, saying that he was under the TV station.


    Out in a hurry, LAN Yin gasped, "Why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Xinghan''s face was a little gloomy. Looking at her ashen face, he glanced down at her flat abdomen and said, "are you pregnant?"


    LAN Yin was stunned and turned her eyes with a guilty heart, "er What did Sakura tell you? "


    "Fang Zichen said it." He looked her in the eye and didn''t know what to say. "You''re pregnant, why don''t you tell me? See you go to the scene like this again? "


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3210

    LAN Yin saw that he was angry and quickly admitted his mistake, "I''m sorry, you are very busy at this time. I don''t want to distract your attention, so I didn''t tell you. Besides, I checked it. The baby is very healthy."


    Lu Xinghan gently took a breath, raised his hand to touch the dust on her face, "tomorrow I''ll accompany you to check again, you prepare, later don''t go out."


    "Ah?" Lanyin is desperate. She is just afraid that Lu Xinghan won''t let her go to the news, so she wants to tell him later.


    The next morning, Lu Xinghan took her to the hospital for examination. When she came out, her face was a little heavy.


    Driving all the way home, he didn''t speak. Lanyin knew what he was worried about.


    Back home, Lu Xinghan sat down on the sofa, LAN Yin carefully stood in front of him, thought and said: "you, don''t listen to the doctor to scare you."


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyes and looked at her. He held her in his arms and sat down. His palms covered her belly. A struggle flashed across his eyes. "Let''s not have children."


    LAN Yin breathed a tight, frowning and holding his hand, "are you willing?"


    Lu Xinghan on her eyes, "reluctant, but compared to this, I hope you are healthy."


    Her body has a lot of potential dangers, and her bones are very weak. Pregnancy will add a lot of pressure to her body, and he doesn''t want any mistakes to happen to her.


    The child came at a bad time.


    It will take her at least a few years to recover.


    "But when the baby comes, it''s fate. You wear it every time, but it still comes. I want to be born." Lanyin gently opens her mouth. Although she is not ready to be a mother, she is satisfied to know that she has a baby.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her gentle appearance, gently shook his head: "no, you didn''t listen to what the doctor said?"


    She is not suitable to have children now. If she falls down accidentally, it will do more harm to her body.


    Lanyin gently hugged his neck, patiently advised, "the doctor said just in case, I''m in good health now, you don''t have to worry about it, and this baby is our child, a member of our family, not our enemy, do you have some confidence in me?"


    At first, she was also worried about whether the cancer cells hidden in her body would be brought to her children. If so, she certainly couldn''t want them. She couldn''t let them suffer when they were born.


    But after the examination, the doctor said no, and she was relieved.


    She is in good health now, and there is no sign of recurrence. She wants to give birth to a child and a love crystal with him.


    In case In case she''s gone, there''s a child with him, isn''t there?


    Lanyin didn''t tell him this idea, lest he would think more.


    Lu Xinghan didn''t plan to have children in the past two years, because he was afraid of Lanyin''s health problems, so he would take measures every time, but he didn''t expect the child to come.


    While he was a little happy, he worried that Lanyin''s body couldn''t hold on.


    "It''s OK to keep the children. You can quit your job in the TV station." After a few minutes, Lu Xinghan compromised and said, looking at her.


    LAN Yin''s face sank, "ah? Why? I''m just over a month old now. "


    "More than a month is also very dangerous. Didn''t you listen to the doctor?" She is weak and prone to miscarriage, and she is always running around, and her news scenes are even more dangerous.


    He can''t let her take the risk.


    Lanyin was a little desperate. "Then, can I take maternity leave?"


    Lu Xinghan frowned, "they asked you to take such a long maternity leave?"


    LAN Yin gritted her teeth and gave a flattering smile: "I''ll think of a way, but it''s a pity to resign. I can''t be a full-time mother after giving birth to a baby, can I?"


    Children need to be taken care of, but work also needs to be done.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3211

    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, reached out and pinched her face, "well, if you are a stay at home mom, I''ll support you."


    LAN Yin hummed and knew that he agreed. "If I were the most miserable person at home every day, it would be you. Eighty percent of the housewives would be very idle. If they were idle, they would doubt their husbands and that, and gradually turned into a yellow faced woman."


    Lu Xinghan narrowed his eyes and saw that she had no choice but to be serious. "Where did you hear the heresy?"


    "It is." LAN Yin muttered in a low voice, "OK, I''ll take maternity leave, and then check on time, so there won''t be any problems, OK?"


    Lu Xinghan looked at her deeply, "don''t you regret it? In fact, you are not old enough to have children


    LAN Yin tilted her head. "I should ask you this. Women want a child, but it''s you. You''re still young, and you''re still fighting for your career. Are you ready to be a father?"


    Has he ever thought about having children?


    Lu Xinghan took her hand and rubbed the ring on her ring finger with his fingertips. "The moment I married you, I was ready for everything."


    Marry her, be a good husband, and be a good father.


    LAN Yin was moved and hugged him tightly. "Me too."


    I want to have a perfect and exciting time with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The process of taking maternity leave is not so difficult. The boss understands that she is not in good health and needs to go home for childbirth. However, she can''t stay at home for nine months at the thought of one month now.


    So I went to find Li Qinmo.


    "That''s no good, your husband said. If you come, I''ll drive you out." After listening to her words, Li Qinmo immediately refused, holding a thermos cup and drinking wolfberry water.


    Lanyin hung her head down. "I can. I''ll convince her when I go back," haven''t you heard that free is more dangerous? " Li Qinmo glanced at her stomach and said, "go home and stay! Don''t keep bothering me


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinghan thought about Fang Zichen''s mind, and took two magazine''s invitation to shoot, not two people, to start saving milk powder money.


    Fang Antong was very happy to know this, and flew back directly from abroad, "I tell you son, if you want to be a star, your mother will hold you in person!"


    Lu Xinghan had no choice but to look at Lu Zhan. "Mom, you are exaggerating too much. I just want to make money and I don''t want to be a star. I won''t do it when the team crisis is over."


    Fang an Tong immediately sank his face. "You said that you had such a beautiful face, but you didn''t enter the entertainment industry. It''s like your father is a wood! I know how to play with those cars every day. "


    Lu Zhan was also shot when he lay down. He raised his hand and touched his back neck. He coughed and said seriously, "well, since you are capable, we won''t help you. Your wife will take care of you more. It''s very hard to get pregnant."


    Fang an Tong nodded: "yes, be nice to Xiao Lan. I was so dead when I was pregnant with you. I almost died when I vomited."


    Lu Xinghan nodded: "don''t worry, I will."


    LAN Yin doesn''t have any strong reaction to pregnancy and vomiting. As soon as she goes back, Lu Xinghan sees her standing at the door, with his slippers in his hand and a kind smile: "coming back ~"


    she is wearing a pink nightgown with suspenders, her balls are loose, and her face is ruddy and shiny.


    Lu Xinghan took the slippers on her hand and put them on. Seeing her following her, she was helpless. "What do you want?"


    "Why not?" Lan Yin shakes her head, and the ending is full of coquetry.


    Lu Xinghan low Mou smile, "you don''t like this, you are pregnant now, I can''t do anything, don''t hook me."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3212

    "I didn''t ~" Lan Yindu said, looking at him innocently.


    Lu Xinghan swallowed his saliva and nodded: "no, it''s good."


    He brought the food into the kitchen and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Lanyin followed him all the time, "I like what you make."


    Lu Xinghan meal, see her with his side some do not adapt, "well, then you go and wait, watch TV or something."


    "My eyes hurt after watching TV all day." LAN Yin rubbed her eyes, pretending to be uncomfortable.


    "Well, go to sleep." Lu Xinghan rolled up her sleeves to wash her hands and guessed what she wanted to do.


    LAN Yin stares at him and shakes her head: "now I can''t sleep at night."


    Lu Xinghan side Mou looked at her one eye, "that you see I cook."


    LAN Yin takes a deep breath, I can''t bear it!


    "Kitchen fumes are not suitable for pregnant women." LAN Yin wrinkled her face and pulled the corner of his coat.


    Lu Xinghan took a deep breath, turned around, picked her up and went out. He gently put her on the sofa, took the music box and put a story book on her lap. He patiently said, "then you can read books and listen to music. It''s good for prenatal education. I''ll be fine soon."


    He turned around, LAN Yin stood up from the sofa, hung his back, legs wrapped around his waist, "Oh, I''m so bored at home!"


    It''s going to grow grass!


    Lu Xinghan reached out to hold her and looked at her sideways. "Then you will go with me to the team tomorrow."


    "Your team are all men. It''s not good for me to change clothes or anything." LAN Yin has a sincere face.


    Lu Xinghan couldn''t help laughing, "haven''t you ever helped clean our team once or twice before? Now you know how to be shy? "


    LAN Yin swallowed her saliva and lowered her eyes unnaturally. "Well, I''m your wife now. There''s a baby in my stomach. If it''s a girl, you say it''s not good for her prenatal education."


    "You''re a journalist for a reason." That''s how you talk.


    LAN Yin successfully bent her lips. Just as she wanted to tell him about Li Qinmo, Lu Xinghan said, "I''ll sign up for an interest class for you. Now there are many interest classes for expectant mothers. You can learn a lot when you go, and there are other expectant mothers with you."


    With that, Lu Xinghan put her on the sofa, looked at her loveless eyes, touched her eyes, "I''ll report to you tomorrow, darling."


    Lanyin watched him enter the kitchen, sat down and kicked his legs!


    This is not the result she wants!


    When eating, Lu Xinghan feels LAN Yin''s resentful eyes. He doesn''t want to make trouble with her. He looks at her and says, "don''t think about it. Stay at home. I won''t let you go to Li Qinmo."


    "Why?" LAN Yin put down the dishes and chopsticks, "I''m bored to death at home, and yesterday I went to the doctor for an examination. The doctor said that the baby is very healthy! Entertainment news is to take photos and write articles. It''s not dangerous at all


    Only sitting at home can we know what boredom is. After cleaning every day, we don''t know what to do.


    Lu Xinghan thought of Li Qinmo, the man shook his head, "no, if you are bored, I can accompany you, or help you to apply for an interest class, other things have no discussion."


    He knew her character. Even if she ran entertainment news, she could dig out something. He was not at ease.


    LAN Yin snorted: "dictatorship! I''m not going to have a baby! "


    "Are you sure? The child is very sad to hear that. " Lu Xinghan helped her clip a ribs, "eat quickly, don''t play a small temper."


    Lu Xinghan really helped LAN Yin apply for an interest class. LAN Yin''s hope of going to the magazine was also dashed. However, many expectant mothers in the interest class were very happy to discuss, finish work and cook together.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3213

    Fang Zichen takes time to go home. Everyone is working hard for the team. He also has to help.


    "I can fund the team for you." Mother listened to his words, nodded, did not wait for Fang Zichen happy, then said: "but you want to accept the woman I arranged for you to get married."


    Fang Zichen''s face sank, some speechless, "Mom, you''re not finished, are you? I have a good relationship with Sakura. Can you try to get to know her? "


    "What do you know?" Mother said very dissatisfied, "although her family is good, but appearance temperament and education are not worthy of our family, you can contact, but not marriage!"


    Fang Zichen sighed and stood up. "Then I''ll tell your mother that I don''t want anyone except Luo Xiaoying. If she breaks up with me, I''ll be single all my life."


    "You Mother was so angry that she stood up and looked at him sternly.


    This year, she didn''t hinder them. She thought that Fang Zichen''s character couldn''t last long, but he and the girl had been dating for a year and were ready to get married!


    That''s how she can sit down.


    Her career is left to him later, so he must have a woman who is worthy of him.


    At least you have a good family background.


    "Mom, I thought you accepted Sakura, but now it seems you didn''t." Fang Zichen looked at her and clenched her hands, "no matter how you stop me, I''m going to settle Xiaoying!"


    His mother, angered by his words, pointed to him and trembled, "you can do nothing for her, can''t you?"


    "Yes Fang Zichen certainly spoke.


    Mother nodded, "OK! Then you leave all your bank cards to me! Get out of this house


    Fang Zichen pursed his lips tightly, and he was extremely patient, "good." He took out his wallet and threw it on the table. "Here you are. I can''t live without home."


    He turned and went out. His angry mother turned red!


    He''s getting hopeless for that woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaoying is cooking. She is worried when she sees him coming back with a bad face. "What''s the matter? Have you quarreled with your aunt? "


    Fang Zichen was in a bad mood and sat down on the sofa


    Luo Xiaoying reached out and rubbed his shoulder. "You always lose your temper with your aunt. It''s not a small matter to support the team. Don''t be so anxious."


    She knows that Fang Zichen''s mother doesn''t like him to play with cars, so it should be difficult to subsidize him.


    Fang Zichen looked up at her and held her hand. "If I have nothing, would you like to follow me?"


    Fall small cherry a Leng, listen of muddle headed, "what meaning?"


    Fang Zichen let go of her hand and opened her head. "I haven''t made any money since I was a child. My mother gave me food, drink, clothes and clothes. You have a saying that''s right. I may leave my home and be nothing."


    His mood is a little low, let fall small cherry heart a tight, sit down beside him, some worry, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you say that? "


    She That''s what I said when I had a fight.


    Fang Zichen side Mou sees to her, "I left all bank cards to my mother, prepare oneself to try, leave home still can''t live."


    Luo Xiaoying a Leng, didn''t expect him to make such a decision, "is it because of the team?"? Or... " What did she think, "because of me?"


    Just because of the team for so many years, his mother can not conflict with him like this, the only possibility is her.


    Fang Zichen held her hand with a trace of seriousness in his eyes. "No matter what it is, I want to be with you. I won''t admit it, but The next period of time may be hard. "


    Luo Xiaoying felt guilty. "Fang Zichen, you don''t have to be like this. Your mother''s side I can make her like me. "


    Fang Zichen shook his head and held her in his arms. "My mother is stubborn. You don''t need to please her. And most of her children grew up under her protection. Besides you and racing car, she has hardly lived her own life. Now she also wants to have a try."


    Want to see Fang Zichen, away from the family will become what.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3214

    The next morning, Chen Hui received three cars from Fang Zichen. They were given by her on his birthday, and all kinds of watches, accessories and clothes were packed and put in the hall. She was so angry that her blood pressure rose!


    Good! Good!


    He''s going out, isn''t he?


    She gave him the chance!


    "Hello, Lao Fang, your son is promising now! Nothing for a son! I want you back at once Chen Hui calls his father, covers her forehead and sits down on the sofa.


    Fang Zichen has never been like this. Although his motorcade made money, it was all given to those bad family members. Both he and Lu Xinghan invested money in it, and nothing could be seen. He had no money, and there was nothing at home.


    From childhood to adulthood, even when he decided to take the road of racing, she and dad beat him like that, he didn''t say that he wanted to leave home.


    But now I want to leave for the girl.


    His son knows that Chen Hui bet that he will be back in no more than three days.


    What he eats and uses is the best, usually is ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water, what can''t do, hard life he can''t live.


    Even if the woman had someone, she couldn''t keep him for long.


    Since Fang Zichen is going to work hard on his own, Luo Xiaoying will accompany him and return his house.


    "Why return the house?" Fang Zichen just woke up, looking at her still a little confused.


    Before because of the motorcade, he sold the apartment. Now the apartment is rented, which is good.


    But in Luo Xiaoying''s opinion, it''s a waste to sell more than one million apartments and rent 50000 apartments a month!


    "Your mother should have bought that house for you. You''ve paid it back. The rent of 30000 yuan a month is too expensive, so we''ll change to another house. I''ve already found it. I''ll move to it today." Luo Xiaoying put his clothes in order, took a T-shirt and put it on him. He was still speechless and urged, "come on."


    Fang Zichen put on his sleeve and scratched his hair


    When Luo Xiaoying takes him to an ordinary community that looks very old and lives on the 13th floor without an elevator, Fang Zichen completely collapses, "are you kidding? Living here? "


    "Yes." Luo Xiaoying led him upstairs, with a happy smile on his face, "it''s very close to the subway station and bus station, and the environment of the community is very good, but there is no elevator, but walking every day is also as exercise."


    When she comes to the door, Luo Xiaoying takes out her key to open the door. The environment inside is pretty good. One room and one living room, plus a small kitchen and bathroom, is less than 100 square meters.


    There are green plants on the windowsill. The white curtain is gently blown by the wind. You can see the view of the park from the window.


    The house has been arranged by Luo Xiaoying. It''s very clean, with her favorite plush toys on the head of the bed.


    Fang Zichen turns around and finds that it''s not bad here, except for a little bit.


    Holding her from behind, Fang Zichen said: "do you want to live such a life with me for a long time, eh? The house is ready so soon. "


    Luo Xiaoying sighed helplessly, turned and looked at him, "I''m ready to live by myself."


    Fang Zichen''s face sank, "what do you mean?"


    Luo Xiaoying shrugged her shoulders. "It''s not interesting. It''s not suitable for us to live together all the time, so I found a house. I originally planned to move out. As a result, you left home. The apartment there was expensive, so I had to let you live here."


    Fang Zichen stepped back and said, "so if I don''t come here, you don''t want to live with me?"


    Xiao Ying nodded, honest let Fang Zichen want to vomit blood!


    "It''s just not living together. It''s not breaking up. Why are you angry?" Fall small cherry helpless mouth, turn to pack the luggage.


    Fang Zichen looked at her biting lip, one hand akimbo, suddenly realized that, like Luo Xiaoying will leave him anytime and anywhere, she did not want to marry him.


    Is he not enough for her to trust?


    Probably.


    Fang Zichen felt that if he was a woman, he would not be with someone like himself.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3215

    He found himself a jerk sometimes.


    Fang Zichen didn''t say anything about moving here except that when he first came up, but a few days later, Luo Xiaoying found that he really couldn''t live here.


    It''s very small here. It can''t hold all kinds of game machines, and there''s no TV to watch. Even if the toilet often has problems, it''s always without water. If you take a bath, there may be no water.


    And there''s no air conditioning, no floor heating in winter.


    Luo Xiaoying is used to frugality. She thinks she can live it, but she can''t take care of Fang Zichen all the year round. When winter comes, she catches a cold, and she is allergic and has a lot of rashes.


    Luo Xiaoying accompanied him to the hospital for a drip. Looking at his sickly appearance, she couldn''t help sighing: "why don''t you go back to find your mother and make up? Or can I rent you a better house? "


    Fang Zichen coughed, covered his mouth, his face was morbid white, "are you satirizing me?"


    "I didn''t. just look at you now. If something happens, how can I explain it to my aunt?" Luo Xiaoying patted him on the back.


    Although her family is also in good condition, the education she received from childhood to adulthood is self-supporting and thrifty, so she and Fang Zichen have different values and feelings on some things.


    Just as she can''t understand Fang Zichen''s extravagance, Fang Zichen can''t understand what she wants.


    There is still a long way to go between them.


    Fang Zichen leaned on her, coughing with no strength, "don''t talk, I can''t go back."


    Unless Chen Hui comes to him first and accepts Luo Xiaoying.


    After transfusion, Xiao Ying puts the sun on the bedside to let Fang Zichen sleep for a while.


    She thinks it''s not so cold this winter, the interior is OK, and their house is small, so it''s warmer.


    I don''t know how Fang Zichen shouts coldly every day.


    By the small sun baked a sweat, Fang Zichen was hot wake up, took off his clothes to throw aside, see the small cherry in the kitchen cooking frown, "so cold don''t cook, call take out."


    "You can''t have takeout when you have a cold." Luo Xiaoying looked back at him and saw that he didn''t wear a coat and frowned, "why don''t you wear clothes? It''s just right. It''s just right


    Fang Zichen leaned against the door frame, looked at her slender figure and bent her lips, "no, I was awakened by the heat."


    Luo Xiaoying put the lid on the pot to make soup, turned to go out and saw him step back with a smile, "why this expression?"


    Fang Zichen took her into his arms with a smile in his eyes. "Suddenly I think you look good in an apron."


    Luo Xiaoying pushed him and raised her eyes to stare at him, "is that right? You used to call me ugly every day. Give it back to me. "


    Fang Zichen see her old things again some helpless, "you say this every day have not finished?"? And I don''t remember. Who knows if what you said is true or not? "


    Luo Xiaoying poked his waist, "why do I lie about this kind of thing, but I didn''t really know how to dress up before. I was rustic. "


    "Is it?" Fang Zichen hugged her again, deliberately buried his head in her neck and rubbed, "I don''t remember. Anyway, you look good in my eyes."


    Luo Xiaoying is itched by him, so she shrinks her neck and pushes him away, "OK, why ~"


    Fang Zichen looks at her deeply. He doesn''t know if it''s because of his illness that he looks vulnerable. "Luo Xiaoying, marry me."


    Luo Xiaoying was stunned and then laughed: "what are you talking about?"


    Fang Zichen tightened his arms, his voice with a little nasal, "I''m serious, don''t you want to marry me?"


    Luo Xiaoying saw the seriousness in his eyes and didn''t know how to answer, "what''s the matter with you? Have a fever? Are you confused


    She raised her hand to touch his forehead. She was held by Fang Zichen in the middle of the way. "I''m serious. Can you answer me seriously?"


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3216

    "You..." Luo Xiaoying is at a loss when facing his question. She doesn''t know how to say, "do you really want to marry me? Are you really ready for marriage? Or I don''t think it''s any big deal for us to marry now, so I want to marry you? "


    She knew Fang Zichen''s character too well. She was like a child, always saying and doing.


    He will want to try to see how others are doing, but it''s not the same as if he''s not prepared.


    Fang Zichen frowned slightly, some discontented, "you just need to answer whether you are willing or not, why there are always so many questions?"


    Make him every time don''t know how to answer is correct, a careless she was angry.


    Luo Xiaoying gently sighed, holding his hand and sincerely said: "to tell you the truth, I''m not ready to marry you, and I don''t want to be with you now. I don''t want to get married with you."


    Fang Zichen''s face suddenly sank down, "do you play with me?"


    "Why am I playing with you?" Luo Xiaoying feels funny, "some people say that it''s an adventure to grow up with a boy. Before, I thought about giving up, because I don''t want the final outcome to be difficult to deal with. Now I''m back, I''m willing to grow up with you. When you really want to marry me, have the ability to marry me, and we build a family together, I will marry you without hesitation."


    It''s just not now.


    They are immature in all aspects, and it''s hard for them to break in together. We can see that they have different hobbies and stumbling together in this year.


    So they need more time.


    Because of the importance of marriage, Luo Xiaoying doesn''t want to promise so hastily now, even if he is joking.


    Looking at her sincere eyes, Fang Zichen suddenly felt that she was a little chicken bellied, and thought that she would break up with him anytime and anywhere.


    Embarrassed cough cough, square son Chen raises a hand to embrace her, "that''s OK, I''m working hard."


    Anyway, we should take care of her first.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lu Xinghan was tired of the job after shooting a magazine, he said he would do nothing the next day. It happened that the biggest garage in Xinshi invited him to come over, and Lu Xinghan took the job.


    This repair shop is usually dedicated to racing cars. Lu Xinghan knows this very well and is very good at it.


    Then this public work is It falls on Fang Zichen.


    He is handsome and has a bit of evil spirit when he laughs. He is 1.88 meters tall and has a good style in everything he wears. He has a little reputation. After he participated in several programs, because of his humor and shyness, many of them became his fans.


    During this time, Luo Xiaoying just closed up at home, drawing new comics, cutting off all the Internet and social networking.


    Half a month later, when she handed in the manuscript, she suddenly found that her man was angry!


    There are men everywhere who want to sleep with her!


    Luo Xiaoying strolls in Fang Zichen''s Chaohua and can''t help looking up to the sky.


    What happened in the past half a month?


    Didn''t Fang Zichen take part in the shooting of any program on behalf of the team? Why is it so hot all of a sudden?


    And these little girls who want to sleep with him, don''t you want to be so bold?


    Fang Zichen didn''t come back until more than ten o''clock in the evening. His hair was sprayed with colorful hair gel and his face was wearing makeup. He looked a little tired. Seeing Luo Xiaoying fall asleep on the sofa, he bent down to wake her up with a kiss. "Idiot, your husband, I''ve worked hard to make money. Come back and help me put the bath water quickly."


    Luo Xiaoying sat up in a daze and rubbed her eyes. "It''s so late..."


    "Well, I took part in a shooting." Fang Zi Chen touched her head, with weariness in her eyebrows and eyes, which seemed to give him an eyeliner, which seemed more enchanting.


    Luo Xiaoying lightly curled her lips, "why didn''t you tell me when you were angry? Do you have an agent to sign you

 Chapter 3217

    Fang Zichen nodded, "received several, but I went out to pick up the activity is for the team, Han brother all went to repair the car, I sold a little color is nothing, and the money is really fast."


    Luo Xiaoying rolled her eyes, "brother Han, the car repair is not done by ordinary people, OK? Don''t think I don''t know that the garage is a small upper class society. You need VIP to get in. "


    Fang Zichen touched her head with a smile, "my wife is really smart, but guys like brother Han are willing to pass. I don''t have much to do this, and I like it very much. Is it another advantage besides racing?"


    Luo Xiaoying can''t stand his poor mouth, went to give him a bath water, helped him remove the makeup on his face, looked at his eyes and laughed, "I found that your makeup is very good, change the shape is a little girl."


    It''s beautiful.


    Fang Zichen held her deliberately for a while, "say again?"


    Luo Xiaoying smiles and asks for mercy.


    Fang Zichen is very popular. The team has all kinds of gifts and food from fans every day. They say they enjoy it very much.


    Chen Hui is very dissatisfied with this matter. How can her son go to such a public work?


    But he didn''t answer the phone and couldn''t find him in the team several times, so Chen Hui asked Luo Xiaoying out.


    Every time I see Chen huiluo, Xiaoying is very nervous. She is in her forties, with the domineering and imposing manner of a strong woman. Sitting there, she looks like she is not angry.


    Fall small cherry pulled to pull skirt, nervously walked past, "aunt."


    "Sit down." Chen Hui raised her chin and looked at the opposite position.


    Luo Xiaoying nodded, stroked her skirt and sat down with her hands on her legs. The waiter came over and she just ordered a glass of white water.


    "You should know exactly what I came to you for." Chen Hui cold mouth, looking at her eyes with obvious dissatisfaction.


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know..."


    Chen Hui takes a deep breath, want to say how to have such a dull girl!


    "Do you know that Zichen has been on those programs and shooting those magazines recently?" Her voice is not from of fierce some, can''t suppress of anger.


    Fall small cherry a Leng, then nodded: "know."


    "Do you know?" Chen Hui was even more angry when she saw her reaction, "do you know why she didn''t stop? Do you know where the entertainment industry is? I don''t understand. I''ve arranged so many excellent girls for him. Why does he fall in love with you? His family is ordinary and his education is ordinary. He is a third rate cartoonist! Do you know that Zichen never dared to speak to me loudly before, but now he has run away for you! "


    Chen Hui spoke out all the dissatisfaction she had accumulated this year, and her face turned red slightly.


    Luo Xiaoying clenched her hands. She felt like she was hit by someone. It was painful and sour.


    Low Mou, temporarily don''t know how to answer just good: "sorry aunt."


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry?" Chen Hui sighed, "now let him go home, stop what he is doing, and then break up with him!"


    Her patience has reached its limit.


    Luo Xiaoying slowly took a breath, pursed her lips and stood up, "I''m sorry, aunt, I can''t promise you."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hui looked at her, a little incredulous, "you don''t promise me?"


    Luo Xiaoying nodded heavily: "this is Zichen''s life. It should be decided by him. Whether it''s career or emotion, I hope my aunt can give him some space."


    With that, Luo Xiaoying gently bowed, took the bag, turned and left.


    Chen Hui sat in the same place for a long time to react. She had a silent smile and was so angry!


    How dare such a hairy girl say she is?


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3218

    Seeing Fang Zichen''s mother, Sakura didn''t tell Fang Zichen. She went home alone and stayed in her bedroom, looking at her computer, but she was not in the mood to prepare the outline of the new cartoon.


    Holding her legs in her arms, she felt a little depressed.


    She knows that she is not excellent, her education is not very good, and she is not so famous, but at least she lives with her own efforts, and she has been studying these years. How can she be so poor in his mother''s eyes?


    Does emotion have to be measured externally and at home?


    She doesn''t understand I really don''t understand


    She didn''t even know if she could hold on.


    When Fang Zichen came back, no one in the living room thought that she had gone out. After taking a bath, he came back to the bedroom and found that she was curled up in a chair and thinking about things. She didn''t move. Maybe even he didn''t know he was going home.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Zichen walked over while wiping her hair and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Luo Xiaoying looked back at him, her eyes red, and then avoided the line of sight, "it''s OK, are you hungry? I''m going to cook. "


    She got up and went to the kitchen, not wanting him to see the trace of her crying.


    Fang Zichen thinks she is not quite right, immediately followed up, came out of the bedroom to hold her, looked at her red eyes frowned, "you cry?"


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes and gently shook her head: "no, I''ve been watching the computer for a long time. My eyes are a little uncomfortable."


    "Come on." Fang Zichen reached out and held her cheek, looking at the way she had obviously cried, "Why are you crying? I came back too late? "


    It''s not too late today. He arrived home at seven o''clock.


    Luo Xiaoying holds his hand and looks up at him. "Do you think life is hard now? If you go home, you don''t have to


    He''ll do whatever he wants. There won''t be any problems with the team and life.


    Square son Chen Leng for a while, "why ask this?"


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes and sucked her nose. "I just want to know."


    Fang Zichen sighed softly, took her to sit down on the sofa, let her sit on her lap, and reached out to wipe the tears on her face. "Well, at the beginning, I thought it was very hard. Although it was interesting to shoot pictorial, it was boring to shoot too much, and I was tired to go on the show. I often started over, and I had to climb stairs to make you happy when I came back..."


    Falling Sakura see him say like this, head a little bit of low down, tears fall down with.


    Fang Zichen paused and looked at her with a gentle smile and wiped away her tears. "But it''s worth it to think of you, and it''s much better than the previous life of doing nothing except racing cars."


    Fall small cherry breath a stagnant, lift Mou to look at him some can''t believe, "really?"


    Fang Zichen nodded and put his arm on her leg. "Well, what do you doubt?"


    Fall small cherry pursed to close lips, wiped to wipe tears to smile next, "have no."


    That''s what he thought. She was much better. At least she knew that she was not amorous.


    Fang Zichen looked at her crying and laughing. He was very helpless. He kissed her cheek. "Stupid, what do you think at home? Ah, I know. Do I have pressure to watch so many little girls sleeping outside? "


    Luo Xiaoying was amused by him, gently pushed him, "you come less, I''m not jealous."


    "Well ~" Fang Zichen is close to her with a bad smile, "don''t worry, I''m your own."


    Luo Xiaoying stepped back, "what are you doing ~"


    Fang Zichen picked her up and went to the bedroom, "I''m hungry."


    "Then I''ll cook for you."


    "Eat you first." Fang Zichen kicks the door.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yin got out of the interest class and found that she was near Lu Xinghan''s repair shop. She bought some food and went to have a look.


    It looks very high-grade. It''s an independent factory with simple and atmospheric design. It has a layer of transparent glass on the outside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    She went to the door and was stopped by two security guards to show her VIP card.


    LAN Yin was at a loss. Yu Guang glanced at the figure passing by the gate and pointed to the past -


    "I''m his family."

 Chapter 3219

    When Lu Xinghan heard the sound, he looked out and saw LAN Yin standing there saying something to the security guard. He took off his gloves and walked over.


    "You see he''s coming." LAN Yin opened her mouth to show off. The security guard looked at Lu Xinghan and nodded: "brother Han, this lady said it was your family."


    Lu Xinghan reached for her waist, looked at her slightly raised abdomen, and nodded to the security guard: "well, this is my wife."


    "It''s my sister-in-law. She''s so beautiful!" The security guard''s praise made LAN Yin feel embarrassed.


    Lu Xinghan takes LAN Yin in. At this time, there is no one. Everyone goes to eat. There are all kinds of luxury cars in the factory. LAN Yin learns a lot from Lu Xinghan and grows up a little.


    Lu Xinghan took her upstairs to his lounge and closed the door, "Why are you here? It''s snowing and the road is slippery. "


    LAN Yin shakes the packaged food in her hand and puts it on the tea table in front of her, "I know you didn''t eat, so I came to deliver the food to you ~"


    Lu Xinghan bent his lips, sat down in front of her, opened the food in front of her and began to eat.


    LAN Yin holds her chin and looks at him. Lu Xinghan has to run both sides of the motorcade repair shop. It''s a lot of hard work. Usually, they seldom meet each other. When she is pregnant, she is easy to fall asleep. She often falls asleep before he comes back.


    Now watching him eat is also a satisfaction.


    Lu Xinghan looked at her gentle eyes and said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. Are you responsible for angering me?"


    LAN Yin glared at him, "can you be serious? There''s a baby in the stomach


    Lu Xinghan looked at her slightly raised abdomen, reached out and touched, "is the baby good?"


    LAN Yin nodded, "well, very good. I think it might be a girl."


    "That''s good." Lu Xinghan is very afraid that Lan Yin will have some reactions to get pregnant and upset her. Fortunately, he can rest assured if she doesn''t.


    Just as he was eating, an apprentice suddenly came in. Seeing LAN yinleng, he nodded awkwardly. Then he opened his mouth to Lu Xinghan: "brother Han, sister Xue is coming."


    Sister snow?


    Blue Yin Leng for a while, strange look to Lu Xinghan, but found that he some collapse of Wu Wu forehead.


    Lu Xinghan licked his lips and looked at her, "I''ll go out for a while. You can rest here and go home together later."


    Lanyin nodded, looking at him out a little strange, what snow elder sister let him show that kind of expression?


    Lu Xinghan came down the hall and saw Chen Xue collapse a little there, but he still went over, "Miss Chen."


    Chen Xue is wearing a tight red skirt, high heels and long wavy hair on her shoulders. She looks very charming.


    Listening to his address, the original smiling face fell down, "I said many times, call me Xiaoxue."


    "That''s not good. You are our VIP customer." Lu Xinghan said seriously, looking at the car behind her, "is it repair or maintenance?"


    Chen Xue was a little angry when she saw that he didn''t give face. "Since I''m your VIP, why don''t you give face when I invite you to dinner?"


    Lu Xinghan low Mou smile: "sorry Miss Chen, my family rules are more strict."


    Strict family rules?


    Chen Xue really believes in him!


    "Don''t you come!" She didn''t believe, "every time you take your marriage as an excuse, and didn''t see your wife come several times, you are so young to get married?"


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Lu Xinghan bowed his head and touched the tip of his nose. He felt helpless. "Miss Chen, I''m really married. My wife is on it. Do you need to see her?"


    LAN Yin is hiding in the room and eavesdropping. When she sees him talking about himself, she is startled. With a guilty heart, she retracts her head and plans to go back to the lounge quietly. However, Lu Xinghan calls her, as if she knows she is eavesdropping.


    Helpless, LAN Yin can only go downstairs, see that Miss Chen some displeasure.


    Lu Xinghan took her hand and introduced to Chen Xue, "Miss Chen, this is my wife, LAN Yin."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3220

    Chen Xue seems to have been hit by others. She looks up and down at LAN Yin, and finally stops at her slightly raised abdomen.


    In fact, Lanyin is very thin, so she doesn''t show her heart very much, but because she wears loose clothes, she looks like a pregnant woman.


    "She..."


    Lu Xinghan low Mou gentle smile: "yes, my wife is pregnant, here is what oil, so don''t want her to come around."


    LAN Yin bent her lips and stood by Lu Xinghan as a decoration.


    She didn''t have to say anything.


    Finally, Chen Xue drove her car and left in a huff.


    LAN Yin looks at Lu Xinghan teasingly, "how can you repair a car? Some women like you?"


    Lu Xinghan stares at her unhappily, "blame me?"


    "Cut!" Narcissistic ghost.


    Lu Xinghan takes LAN Yin home and helps her pinch her legs. If she has more activities, LAN Yin begins to feel swollen and her feet are the same as pig''s feet.


    LAN Yin was lying on the sofa eating cherry. After thinking about it, she asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Chen?"


    "She''s the VIP of the car company, I''m what she likes The sixth man? Xiao Zhang told me Lu Xinghan opened his mouth with a smile, as if he also felt incredible and gently shook his head.


    LAN Yin propped up her upper body and looked at him. Lu Xinghan was hairy. "What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t I ruin your face?" Lanyin suddenly thought, holding his cheek, "your face is so beautiful, I don''t feel safe when I go out."


    Lu Xinghan looked at her speechless, "are you serious?"


    LAN Yin laughs: "I''m teasing you."


    Lu Xinghan holds her in his arms and enjoys their limited time.


    "Can I take you on a tour sometime?" It''s a pity that they didn''t go on their honeymoon when they got married.


    Lanyin doesn''t have much interest in traveling, but she thinks it''s more meaningful to wait for her baby to be born.


    "How''s the team doing?" LAN Yin looks at him and asks.


    Lu Xinghan nodded: "in normal operation, the repair shop knows several people who are willing to invest, and Zichen also brings some. In the second half of the year, he can go to the North American competition."


    LAN Yin nodded with a smile: "it''s great, but Zichen is so famous now, will he enter the entertainment industry?"


    Lu Xinghan took her hand and pinched it. "No way."


    "Do you believe him so much?" LAN Yin tilted her head and thought the relationship between them was really good.


    Lu Xinghan nodded: "well, anyone can betray me, but Zichen won''t. we grew up together."


    LAN Yin''s eyes gently looked at him, "I really envy your friendship."


    Lu Xinghan touched her head, "don''t talk about it, it''s so numb."


    LAN Yin laughs and suddenly thinks of something, "then you say Zichen is now famous and definitely can''t open his love affair. Sakura doesn''t have any sense of security. Will she quarrel?"


    Facts have proved that this problem does exist around Fang Zichen and Luo Xiaoying.


    With his increasing popularity, he has recently participated in reality shows about racing cars, and his private life has attracted more and more attention.


    Several sponsors of the team mind if he doesn''t open his love affair. Fang Zichen thinks the same way. Those little girls are interested in his face. If they open their love affair, maybe Sakura''s private life will be in chaos.


    She likes her small dwelling life so much that if it is exposed, she will be unhappy, so Fang Zichen agrees.


    Luo Xiaoying doesn''t have any opinions. After all, she doesn''t like to live under the camera. For her, it''s just Fang Zichen''s work. They can do it in private.


    But the reality is not like this.


    For Fang Zichen''s privacy, the sponsor helped him rent a new apartment and prepared to let him participate in the North American Games to increase his popularity. The sponsor also needs to make profits. Now only Fang Zichen is willing to participate in public activities, and they are willing to work hard.

 Chapter 3221

    But in this way, Luo Xiao and Fang Zichen have less and less time to meet. Seeing his figure appear in the major pages and more and more people around him, the distance is getting farther and farther.


    For half a month in a row, they were just talking on the phone, playing video or something, and the time was not long.


    What makes Luo Xiaoying a little disappointed is that Fang Zichen was asked in a recent interview if he had a girlfriend, and he didn''t admit or deny it. He fooled her with a few words.


    She could understand that he did not make it public for the time being. It was one thing to understand and another to do what he did.


    Girls, of course, want their boyfriends to admit their existence at any time.


    But Luo Xiaoying comforts herself that it''s nothing. There must be a lot of things open. She doesn''t want to be hurt by his fans.


    In the evening, she is ready to go to bed. Fang Zichen calls her and says that she is at the door. Luo Xiaoying goes down to open the door and is close to being hugged by him!


    Fang Zichen took her into the room, bowed his head to kiss her, breathing a little short.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Luo Xiaoying also missed him very much and didn''t refuse.


    Fang Zichen felt that she was almost out of breath before releasing her, staring at her eyes full of water, ruffian bad smile, "think of me?"


    Luo Xiaoying panted slightly and nodded her head gently.


    Fang Zichen held her and sat down on the sofa, chin against her shoulder, "tired to death."


    Luo Xiaoying touched his head. He was wearing a thin windbreaker and T-shirt. His lower body was jeans and his face was wearing light makeup. It was obvious that he had just finished the activity.


    She felt sorry for his hard work, but she could see that he enjoyed such a life.


    Silent waited for a while, square son Chen sees to fall small cherry mood not too high Cu eyebrow, "how? Not happy? "


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him and shook her head gently: "No


    Fang Zichen pinched her small face and felt that she had lost a lot of weight. "If you''re not happy, tell me that this time is really busy. When the North American division starts, I''ll take you there with me."


    Luo Xiaoying nodded and said nothing.


    Fang Zichen can feel that she is not very happy, but now it''s too late, he has to go.


    "Then take good care of yourself. Don''t forget to eat every day for the sake of painting. Do you hear me?" Fang Zichen stood at the door and asked.


    Luo Xiaoying leaned on the doorframe and nodded. Looking at him jokingly, she said, "Hey, you are so girl like now, and there are many beauties in the entertainment circle. Will you empathize with others?"


    Fang Zichen was stunned. He seemed to feel Luo Xiaoying''s uneasiness from this sentence.


    He used to think that Luo Xiaoying might not have a sense of security with him, but he just felt that now he was sure that her sense of security was far more than he expected.


    Heartache, Fang Zichen hugged her, "fool, although I know I''m not good, but still moral, will not do betrayal his wife."


    Luo Xiaoying is amused by him, poked his waist, "come on, who is your wife."


    "Sooner or later is ah ~" Fang Zichen kisses her forehead, "well, I have to go, insist on a period of time, don''t think."


    Luo Xiaoying nodded and waved to him cleverly, "goodbye."


    Luo Xiaoying watched him go down the stairs and leave. She took a breath and was in a good mood. She couldn''t sleep, so she just wrote the outline of the new cartoon.


    Since Fang Zichen is so busy, she also wants to keep herself busy.


    Her last story of Sakura was well bought, and her Weibo fans also rose a lot, clamoring for her to publish the second volume.


    Lin Cheng hoped that Luo Xiaoying would be more famous at the opening signing ceremony, but she was always shy and introverted, and didn''t want such an occasion, so she refused.


    Her pseudonym is a cherry pill, which is quite popular on Weibo, but she has not disclosed any information about herself. Fans often discuss whether she is a man or a woman. Watching their comments, Luo Xiaoying also finds it fun.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3222

    On Monday, Luo Xiaoying sent Lin Cheng her outline.


    "My Demon boyfriend?" Lin Cheng looks at the name and feels very interesting.


    Luo Xiaoying nodded. This is what she wanted to write last year, but she didn''t have time to give her story first.


    My demon boyfriend is overhead. He tells the story of a boy who destroyed the sky and the earth and met her redemption, so he gradually became better and felt the warmth and coldness of the world.


    "This Is that your boyfriend? " Lin Cheng took a look at the man''s cartoon and laughed.


    Luo Xiaoying smile: "well."


    She did follow Fang Zichen''s image in the cartoon. She also felt that the male characters were similar to him, especially the angry and childish appearance.


    However, this matter has not been mentioned with Fang Zichen. We have to ask him whether he agrees or not.


    It was interesting for her to go back to Lin Cheng after painting.


    Luo Xiaoying came down from upstairs and just wanted to call Fang Zichen, she saw him coming in from outside the gate, with a lot of staff around him.


    There are magazines here. They should be shooting.


    Luo Xiaoying subconsciously wants to step forward, but sees Fang Zichen looking at her. She is also slightly stunned. She opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. The staff around him seems to know her. Seeing this, she quickly asks Fang Zichen to go from the other side


    Luo Xiaoying, holding the outline in her hand, watched him walk past her like a stranger.


    What I can''t even say hello.


    My heart is slightly sour. Luo Xiaoying looks back and leaves in silence.


    While waiting for the bus at the bus stop, Fang Zichen called, "where are you?"


    "Waiting for the bus."


    "Didn''t I ask you to wait for me there?" Fang Zichen has some helpless openings.


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips. "I didn''t hear it." Far away and fast, so she didn''t hear what he said.


    Fang Zichen sighed: "then go home. I''ll go to see you at night."


    "Well." Luo Xiaoying answered and hung up the phone.


    There is no special feeling, that is, I feel sour and uncomfortable.


    Take the car home, in the window to see a new playground, Luo Xiaoying get off ahead of time, thinking that Fang Zichen will not end so early, he went in to play.


    Took the carousel, played the jumping machine boldly, also took the roller coaster.


    Finally, I went to Ferris wheel.


    Looking around, she was the only one. Luo Xiaoying remembered that today was Valentine''s day.


    Valentine''s Day Her lover is still busy.


    But a person can also ride the ferris wheel.


    When the ferris wheel reached the top, Luo Xiaoying took a picture of the night scene below and sent a micro blog: Happy Valentine''s day.


    Fans commented at the bottom: "Wow, does Sakura have a boyfriend?"


    "Ferris wheel, how romantic."


    Luo Xiaoying bent her lips and turned off her cell phone.


    When she left, she bought an ice cream. Luo Xiaoying ate and walked home. She arrived at the door to look for the key. But before she found the door, she opened it from inside -


    LUO Xiaoying was startled and looked up with the ice cream. "Are you back so early?"


    Fang Zichen glanced at the ice cream in her hand, dragged her into the room and butted her against the wall, "why don''t you call me to the amusement park?"


    Seeing that he was angry, Luo Xiaoying felt puzzled. The ice cream was almost melted. She threw it into the garbage can next to him, looked up at him and explained, "aren''t you busy? And I saw it by chance. I''ll go in and have a look if there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Fang Zichen''s face softened a lot, raised his hand to wipe the ice cream from the corner of her mouth, "next time I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Ying nodded her head.


    Fang Zichen swallowed his saliva and said unnaturally: "you don''t mind today''s business. The sponsor said that I should not open my love first. It will cause some unnecessary troubles and affect your life."

 Chapter 3223

    Fall small cherry smell speech lightly pursed lower lip, voice is very light, "that when can open?"


    She used to think it was nothing. It was his job, and their lives would not be affected, but now it is not.


    When we meet, we have to be furtive, even pretend we don''t know each other. What is this?


    Is she a disgrace?


    Fang Zichen looks at her tiny red eye ground, in the heart some pan ache, "you are not happy?"


    Luo Xiaoying took a deep breath and kept silent for a moment. "No, you can do whatever you want."


    Fang Zichen saw that she was going to leave and pulled her back, "what do you mean? I can do what I want? Luo Xiaoying, can you make it clear every time? "


    He''s thick, and doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Luo Xiaoying clenched her hands and frowned at him? I''m supporting you in your work. If you don''t want to make it public, I try to understand you. If I don''t know you in public, don''t I do it? "


    Fang Zichen held her hand loose, just did not pay attention to the way, her wrists are red by him.


    He was a little remorseful. "I''m sorry..."


    Fang Zichen doesn''t know what to say. He tries to become what Luo Xiaoying likes, but now it seems that it''s not enough.


    What else can he do?


    Luo Xiaoying gently broke away her hand, quickly wiped away the tears, and her voice was slightly hoarse. "Fang Zichen, in fact, I don''t know whether the sponsor really doesn''t want you to make it public, or you think I will make you lose face. In fact, we have a big difference. You see, even if you leave home, it''s the one with great light, and I don''t care It''s always so inconspicuous. "


    Her heart is a little painful, drooping eyes, habitually shrink in their own shell, "maybe as your mother said, we really don''t fit, you don''t force yourself to change for me."


    In fact, they are really tired.


    On the night of Valentine''s day, Luo Xiaoying and Fang Zichen were not very happy.


    Fang Zichen still has a journey to go first, did not say a word, the heart also has some bitterness and complexity.


    The next morning, Luo Xiaoying packed and went to Daocheng.


    It was a small village, this season rice has not grown out, a piece of open, but the air is very good, night in the country walk on the path, very quiet.


    She found a B & B and sat down, cut off the Internet and mobile phone, let herself be quiet, and thought about what to do in the future.


    But Fang Zichen didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoying left so quietly. She was a little flustered. She went to all the places she might go and looked for her again, but she didn''t see her.


    When I went back, I saw the letter left by her on the tea table -


    "go out and have a look. By the way, after us, don''t worry about me and work hard."


    Think about them later?


    I just left. After thinking about them?


    Fang Zichen clenched the letter and leaned back to the sofa with a deep sigh.


    Luo Xiaoying It''s a hell of a torment.


    He didn''t think so much about publicity. He didn''t intend to be an artist. He just thought it would make money quickly and help the team. Now he leaves home, he also wants to support Luo Xiaoying, which is just a job for him.


    As for the others, he didn''t think so deeply.


    But he found that Luo Xiaoying cared.


    Luo Xiaoying left without saying a word. Fang Zichen was also in a low mood. When he went to shoot the variety show the next day, he was in a bad state. He accidentally cut his hand at the beginning of the recording. When he dealt with the wound, he used to watch Xiao Ying''s microblog. The latest update was on Valentine''s day.


    She went to the ferris wheel alone, just a night scene, he could feel her loneliness.


    "Well, you like this cartoonist, too?" The makeup artist accidentally saw his screen and said, "I also like her cartoon very much. It''s very interesting and warm."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3224

    Fang Zichen bent his lips and said casually, "she''s my girlfriend."


    The makeup artist was stunned: "ah? You, you have a girlfriend? "


    Fang Zichen looked at her and nodded, "thank you for liking her."


    Even outsiders know Luo Xiaoying''s comics, but he has never seen them.


    He thought the comics were boring, and she didn''t need to make money by herself. He could support her, but he let her play when she really liked them.


    Suddenly realized that he did not give Luo Xiaoying any respect, or inner self feeling than Luo Xiaoying higher level, so always let her according to their own requirements.


    No wonder she always says tired.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Zichen raised his eyes and looked at the blue sky, gently hooked his lips.


    Crazy. She''s only gone for a few days, and he can''t stand it.


    Can''t wait to see her.


    "Boss!" Qiuku rushed to Lu Xinghan with his mobile phone and opened a video to show him, "brother Chen is in a public relationship!"


    Lu Xinghan raised his eyebrows. There were not too many accidents. We all got together and looked at them.


    In the latest variety show, Fang Zichen goes shopping in a jewelry store and walks to a row of dolls. The director asks him if he likes this kind of plush toy very much. However, he smiles with low eyes and says gently, "no, my girlfriend likes it very much."


    This lets the fans know that the male God has a master!


    Then, Fang Zichen learned about Luo Xiaoying''s microblog on Weibo: let''s introduce her to you. This is my girlfriend. She is timid. I hope you can give her some space.


    Racing male God took the initiative to announce his love affair, and his popularity soared to the first place.


    Let us know that his girlfriend is a popular cartoonist in recent years, but she has not published her own photos, so we are very curious about what he looks like.


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiaoying came out of the bus station and wrapped up in her down jacket.


    Alas, she felt that she was finished. She went out to relax and thought about whether her relationship with Fang Zichen would continue. She thought about him every day.


    I''m worried about whether he will get sick if he is too busy with his work. What should he do if he doesn''t have anything to eat when he comes home? What should he do if it''s so cold that he wants to be gentle and doesn''t have a fever


    He is still in a stalemate with his mother and can''t go home. She is a life idiot again. She is really worried, so she came back after a few days.


    She felt that she was planted on Fang Zichen.


    When she got home, Luo Xiaoying was too cold. She took a hot bath to get warm. She changed her clothes and flushed the batteries on her mobile phone and tablet.


    She was stunned to open the refrigerator.


    There was no food in it when she left, but now the refrigerator is full.


    There are all kinds of vegetables, bread, and spareribs.


    This is Fang Zichen bought it?


    He won''t go to the supermarket. Every time he goes to the supermarket, he only chooses the expensive ones and the ones he likes. But now these vegetables seem to be good?


    Just thinking about it, there''s something coming from the door. Luo Xiaoying turns around and sees Fang Zichen coming in with a suitcase. She doesn''t notice her for a moment.


    Fang Zichen changed his shoes and sighed softly. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw that she was standing there looking at herself. He was stunned.


    She had just taken a bath, her hair was tied up casually, she was wearing pink pajamas, and her white face was ruddy.


    Haven''t seen her for a few days?


    Well About five days.


    Although he is usually busy for more than half a month, but after all will video, he knows that Luo Xiaoying will always wait here.


    But she did not live on the left, no way to contact, do not know when will come back, he became the person waiting.


    I know what she''s like.


    I haven''t seen Luo Xiaoying for several days. She is also stunned. She forgets to close the refrigerator door. Until he slowly walks towards her, she can recover. She moves her steps and says timidly: "you, why..."

 Chapter 3225

    Fang Zichen stares at her, goes forward, reaches out his hand to close the refrigerator door, and pushes her up. He holds her on the refrigerator door with one hand and leans over her slowly. "I know I''m back, eh?"


    Luo Xiaoying shrinks her neck and swallows silently, "why do you buy that?"


    She can''t finish it all by herself.


    Fang Zichen stares at her eyes, as if she can eat her anytime and anywhere, but with deep tenderness, "because I don''t know what you will come back, so I''m ready for you to be hungry."


    Luo Xiaoying felt sad and lowered her head slowly. "I''m sorry..."


    She knew it was bad for her to leave like that, but she wrote a note, so He''s not that angry, is he?


    Fang Zichen looked at her drooping eyes, and her face sank. "So, what''s the result of your going out to think about?"


    Fall small cherry a Leng, lift Mou blankly looking at him, "what?"


    Fang Zichen looked at her clear eyes and took a breath. He wanted to teach her a lesson now.


    But he held back, lest she should be unhappy again. "Didn''t you go out and think about our relationship? I came back so soon. What was the result of my consideration? "


    In fact, he was afraid. What if she broke up with him?


    Although he won''t agree, Luo Xiaoying is hard to coax.


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips, moved her eyes, and said unnaturally, "I''m afraid you''re sick and hungry."


    Otherwise she would like to stay till the end of the year.


    Fang Zichen slowly bent his lips, forced her into his arms, some happy.


    Luo Xiaoying was choked by him and patted him on the shoulder, "what are you doing?"


    "You." He said in a low voice. Without waiting for Luo Xiaoying to react, he resisted her and went to the bedroom -


    LUO Xiaoying was helpless. Fang Zichen held her hands and looked at her condescending, "do you know how hard I waited for you? How dare you run next time? "


    Luo Xiaoying stares at him, "where did I run? Didn''t you see the note I left you? "


    "I see. I miss you too." With that, he bowed his head and kissed her


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaoying is tossed by Fang Zichen and sleeps till night. When she wakes up, it''s 8:30. Fang Zichen seems to be tired and sleeps soundly.


    Luo Xiaoying made a gesture to beat him, lifted the quilt, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on and went out.


    After a shower, because the house was a little cold, she put on a coat and went into the kitchen to cook noodles.


    There is a breath close behind him. Before she looks back, Luo Xiaoying is hugged from behind. She frowns and looks at him angrily. "Why?"


    Fang Zichen hugged her and shook, chin against her shoulder, voice with just wake up lazy, "hold you."


    Luo Xiaoying pulled his hand, "let me go."


    "It''s so cold, aren''t you?" Fang Zichen felt the back of her hand a little cold, very puzzled, "I want to say that your family situation is much better than sister LAN before, and it''s also a big lady. Why are you so frugal?"


    They don''t rent a house with floor heating.


    Every day when he saw her drawings, he knew that his hands could not be stretched straight. He wanted to resist her leaving directly, whether she liked it or not.


    Luo Xiaoying was slightly stunned when she heard the words. She thought of turning off the fire and looked at Fang Zichen I may not have told you that my father failed to invest a few years ago and lost a lot of money. Our family is not the same as before. Moreover, my father is not in good health and needs money for medical treatment, so of course I can''t be extravagant. "


    A few years ago, she couldn''t make a lot of money in drawing comics, so now her family is still very poor.


    She didn''t talk to Fang Zichen before. She thought that even if she said it, he would not feel anything. She just gave her money.


    She didn''t want that.


    "Why don''t you say that?" Fang Zichen''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He was really angry. "I''m not your boyfriend? Even if your parents don''t let me see you, they don''t even know what''s going on at home? "


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3226

    "I don''t think so much about it. I can handle it and tell you what I can do." Luo Xiaoying doesn''t want to trouble him.


    Fang Zichen was almost laughed by her, "now I doubt if you are playing with me? Luo Xiaoying, you are very good. You don''t let me see your parents, and you don''t let your friends know my existence. Do you take me as a spare tire


    Luo Xiaoying suddenly raised her head, his eyes were red, "what do you say? Who do we look like playing with? "


    He said she used him as a spare?


    How dare she take him as a spare tire, hiding while carrying the pressure of his mother? Who''s spare tire so difficult to use?


    Fang Zichen swallowed saliva, see her eyes red some regret, "I, I casually say, every time you hide anything from me, let me feel very useless."


    Luo Xiaoying looked at the loss of his eyes, pursed her lips, reached for his clothes and said, "I didn''t, I just I''m afraid you will do something impulsively, and I can cope with the situation in my family, and it''s not so difficult. "


    Although, because of this, she is more self abased in front of Fang Zichen, but she thinks she can adjust.


    Maybe I planted the seeds of inferiority when I met him for the first time, so that no matter how much I changed in recent years, when I came to him, that feeling would still appear.


    No matter family, appearance, or temperament, she can''t compare with him, and even has no education.


    Maybe his mother''s objection is right. If she has a son, she doesn''t want him to be with such a girl.


    Fang Zichen didn''t know what she thought in her heart. She just sighed and held her in her arms. "Luo Xiaoying, you can have more confidence in me. I Although I used to be unreliable, and I don''t know what I said or did to make you sad, now I really want to go with you, really. "


    He had never thought about getting married or being with others in the future, that is, simply dealing with them. He thought those girls were beautiful and interesting, and he would not refuse to paste them on his own initiative.


    In addition to racing, all his life is arranged by his mother, so when he is with those girls, he is still numb, but at least this numbness can make him feel a little happy.


    But since he was with Luo Xiaoying, he began to seriously consider his future life, and even moved out of the house to support her on his own.


    "Luo Xiaoying, I love you." He covered her ear with a low opening, which made Luo Xiaoying feel tight. Tears rolled down and slowly raised her hand to hold him


    So is she.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Luo Xiaoying comes out after taking a bath and turns on her charged mobile phone, only to find that her microblog is about to blow up. When she opens it, she finds that Fang Zichen has announced her relationship with her.


    "Fang Zichen!" Luo Xiaoying shouts, and Fang Zichen immediately runs out, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him and raised his mobile phone, "how did you disclose our affairs?"


    Fang Zichen was relieved to see her standing on the sofa with her hands akimbo, "what''s the matter with the public? You''re not unhappy. Now everyone knows you''re my girlfriend. If you run around, you''ll have your picture


    Luo Xiaoying blinked, looked at the comments under the microblog, a blessing of water, gently pursed her lips, "that, has no effect on your work?"


    Fang Zichen came forward to hold her down, "I don''t really want to enter the performing arts circle as an artist. I won''t go out at the beginning of the North American competition. I can support you just with the prize money of the competition."


    Luo Xiaoying bent her lips and whispered: "in fact, I can also raise you..."


    Fang Zichen was stunned, then patted her head, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 3227

    "I mean it Luo Xiaoying looked at him sincerely, "my comics sell well, so as long as you have a good competition, do what you like to do, I can support you!"


    Fang Zichen felt a slight shock in his heart. Looking at her clear eyes, he bowed his head to kiss her lips. "Well, I know, our Sakura is great."


    His beloved woman is willing to support him, although a little hurt self-esteem, but have to say very happy.


    Luo Xiaoying touched her lips. "How do you know?"


    Isn''t he not following her comics?


    Fang Zichen turned his eyes unnaturally, "the staff are reading your comics. I feel bored, so I just took them to have a look..."


    Luo Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing, "really? Did you read my cartoon


    She smiles, eyes curved, like a crescent moon, palm big face brimming with smile, looks particularly lovely.


    Fang Zichen touched her head, eyes doting, "well."


    Luo Xiaoying thought of something, ran to the room, took out his outline and a few drafts of the painting to show him, "my new cartoon wants to use your image, OK?"


    Fang Zichen glanced over and slightly raised his eyebrow, "My Demon boyfriend? Don''t you take the opportunity to draw all your dissatisfaction with me into the cartoon


    Luo Xiaoying said with a smile, "how can it be? It''s just using your image. I guarantee that the setting of the hero is absolutely positive!"


    Fang Zichen looks at her thief Xi Xi''s appearance, ha ha a smile: "casually, how do you like to do, the man''s person is you."


    Luo Xiaoying listened to his ruffian words and beat him.


    At the end of the year, when the North American competition began, Fang Zichen took Luo Xiaoying to the airport, but when she got to the airport, her mother suddenly called Luo Xiaoying, saying that her father was hospitalized and asked her to go back as soon as possible.


    Luo Xiaoying can only sign back to the United States, and she is very worried.


    "I''ll go back with you." Fang Zichen saw that she was not at ease. She turned around and went to sign a new contract. She was held by Luo Xiaoying. "No, you go to the competition. Everyone is waiting for you. I have no problem myself. I''ll call you when I get there."


    Fang Zichen looked at her eyes red, for a moment some worry, "you ok?"


    Luo Xiaoying nodded and heard the radio coming up and hugging him, "Hello, come on, competition, I''m gone!"


    Then she turned and ran in.


    Dad''s condition this time is more serious than before. He fell into a coma. The doctor said that he might not wake up.


    Mother has been crying, crying to the end also collapsed, lying in the arms of Sakura fell asleep.


    Luo Xiaoying looks at the people in the ICU and shed tears. She doesn''t know how it can be like this. She has been treated on time, but there is still such a situation.


    Fang Zichen called to ask, in order to let him rest assured, Xiao Ying didn''t say much, just said he would stay here for a period of time.


    "Did you cry?" Fang Zichen listened to her voice slightly frown, some distressed, "is the situation not good?"


    Luo Xiaoying forbeared: "no, I''m too anxious. Now it''s OK. I have to take care of my father. When you arrive, have a rest early. Don''t delay the game. I''m fine here."


    "Well, do you have any money? Shall I call you? " Fang Zichen is not sure that she is alone, but she said it''s OK, his side of the event is about to start, also can''t go.


    Everything''s piled up.


    "It''s OK. I''ll call you if I need to." Luo Xiaoying quickly hung up the phone and didn''t want him to recognize that he was not good at all.


    Dad has always been their mainstay. Now that dad is completely down, she is a little A little bit of a breakdown.


    The nerves are so tight that we can''t relax at all.


    Sitting on the floor along the wall, Luo Xiaoying looks at the ceiling and prays in her heart that her father can wake up soon.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3228

    Backstage, the first game won a good result, everyone yelled out to celebrate.


    Fang Zichen changed his clothes and took out his mobile phone to call Luo Xiaoying, but the other party couldn''t get through.


    Have you had a rest?


    There''s a bit of jet lag here. I think I fell asleep.


    I don''t know why. He always feels a little insecure. It seems that he has to find time to see her. This girl is ok every time. He can''t rest assured.


    Carrying a backpack to follow everyone to go out, Fang Zichen low head to fall small cherry text messages, a figure is blocked in front of him.


    He looked up at the woman in front of him.


    "Remember me?" A woman dressed up mature, looks very temperament, eyebrows and eyes with a touch of tenderness.


    Fang Zichen thought about it before he said, "Li Xinyu."


    Li Xinyu bent his lips to smile and hugged him. "Fortunately, you didn''t forget me."


    Autumn pants they stop in front of waiting for Fang Zichen, see this scene can''t help but open his eyes, "lying trough! Who is this woman? So fierce? "


    Grapefruit gently a smile: "finished, I see small cherry head emitting green light."


    Lu Xinghan stood there and didn''t speak. He just looked at the woman and frowned.


    Fang Zichen pushed her away in disgust. Her face was not very good. "I have a girlfriend. Please pay attention."


    Li Xinyu didn''t look embarrassed at all. "I know. He''s a cartoonist. You''ve made it public."


    Fang Zichen looked at her and frowned, "so? What can I do for you


    Li Xinyu nodded and looked at his team members, "do you want me to say it here?"


    Fang Zichen put his pocket in one hand and raised his chin, "say, they are all my brothers." There''s nothing to listen to.


    Li Xinyu low Mou smile: "we still change a place, here is not very convenient."


    Fang Zichen has no patience, "you have something to put this to say, nothing I left."


    Li Xinyu''s face sank, "then you don''t regret it."


    Fang Zichen took a deep breath, and his face was agitated.


    Li Xinyu looked at him and said, "I gave birth to your baby."


    "Lying trough!" I can''t help but scream out, I can''t believe what I heard.


    Lu Xinghan frowned and looked at Fang Zichen.


    Not only the team members were surprised, but also Fang Zichen was stunned for a few seconds. Looking at the woman in front of him, he suddenly burst out laughing, "what the hell are you doing?"


    He''s a psycho.


    Fang Zichen walked forward, but Li Xinyu spoke in front of him: "have you forgotten? We were together the night before we broke up. You didn''t do anything


    Square son Chen eyebrow center picked to pick eyebrow, turn round sinister of looking at her: "you are joking?"


    Li Xinyu stepped forward and said seriously, "do you think I can make fun of this kind of thing? I gave birth to your child. I''m two years old this year. I''m a boy. If it wasn''t for the fact that he''s been looking for his father recently, or even because he''s suffering from psychological problems because he doesn''t have a father, I wouldn''t come to you. "


    Fang Zichen took a deep breath and couldn''t accept it at all. "You, you can''t take medicine!"


    Having a baby?


    She gave birth to him!?


    This is playing!


    "It was the first time I knew nothing. How could I know?" Li Xinyu cried out excitedly with red eyes, "that morning you said you broke up, and then you couldn''t even find anyone!"


    Fang Zichen touched the back of his head, turned around in the same place, and his brain was blank, "you, I don''t believe it, you give me less of this, I can''t have children!"


    Even if there is, it''s with Sakura!


    He turned to leave quickly, Li Xinyu did not catch up, standing in the same place shed tears.


    Autumn pants a few people some don''t know what to do, turn round to keep up with Fang Zichen.


    Lu Xinghan looked at Li Xinyu and came forward rationally, "since you were pregnant three years ago, why do you appear now?"


    Li Xinyu looked up at him: "he doesn''t love me at all. Why should I go to him? I thought I could live with my baby, but..." She lowered her eyes and said with some pain: "but it''s too expensive to raise a child alone. My parents don''t want it. I have no income and I have to come."

 Chapter 3229

    Fang Zichen sat on the steps of the court, slightly drooping his head, and his temples were aching.


    Li Xinyu Children Li Xinyu Children


    How could they!


    Qiuku several people around him to sit down, looking at his fidgety appearance or can''t help but ask: "Chen elder brother, you really and her..."


    "Shut up Fang Zichen stares at her, "I am drunk so once! How is it possible to get pregnant? "


    He and Luo Xiaoying were so many times that she was not pregnant!


    The old devil patted him on the shoulder. "I don''t think that woman is lying. What if it''s true?"


    "How do I know what to do..." Fang Zichen fidgetily scratched his hair, and his heart broke down.


    I don''t know how many girlfriends he has made over the years, but he is very cautious and won''t have problems, even children!


    He and Li Xinyu were three years ago, and they were drunk and irrational. How could they be pregnant?


    "I think your tadpole is too strong." Grapefruit patted his shoulder, was Fang Zichen not angry to shake off.


    Lu Xinghan came over from there and stood in front of Fang Zichen. "She said that her parents didn''t want her after she was pregnant. Because she was young and had feelings for you, she gave birth to the child. But now she didn''t have the ability to support her. She didn''t want anything and asked you to take the child back."


    Fang Zichen raised his eyes and looked at him, "do you believe what she said?"


    Lu Xinghan gently shook his head: "this kind of thing depends on you, you''d better find it to do identification, otherwise if Luo Xiaoying knows..."


    "Don''t let her know!" Fang Zichen quickly opened his mouth, holding a breath in his heart, "she''s upset about her father recently. If she knows, she will misunderstand; no Why is she pregnant? Is she sick and still giving birth to the baby


    Why didn''t he believe it?


    Since she loved him, she should have used her child to find him when she was pregnant. She didn''t have to wait for her child to be two years old to come here, did she?


    He didn''t believe what Li Xinyu said. He didn''t dare to disturb him. In his impression, Li Xinyu has always been a very smart woman.


    Fang Zichen didn''t fall asleep all night because of this. The next day, everyone went out for breakfast and saw Li Xinyu at the door of the hotel.


    She also pushed a baby carriage with a little boy in it.


    "Lying trough!" Qiuku can''t help but say, "brother Chen, it''s a bit like you..."


    Look at the big eyes


    Fang Zichen felt that his chest was like a big stone. He looked at the child and clenched his hands.


    "I know you don''t believe me, so I brought the baby here, and we can go to the hospital for an identification." Li Xinyu looked at his mouth,


    Fang Zichen took a deep breath and looked at her fiercely, "who knows what the hell are you doing? You bought this kid, didn''t you? "


    "Fang Zichen!" Li Xinyu''s eyes were red. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but this child belongs to you."


    "I don''t believe it. Get rid of it." Fang Zichen said and strode forward, Li Xinyu excitedly ran after him and grabbed his arm, "you don''t believe it, why don''t you dare to identify with me? Don''t you know everything after identification? You don''t dare, because you are not sure, you are afraid of the truth, you are afraid of being responsible, aren''t you? "


    "Get out of here!" Fang Zichen threw her away and looked at her fiercely. "You''re right. I''m such a motherfucker. Even if this child is really mine, I won''t want it. Sell it to others or throw it to the orphanage. Don''t come to me again!"


    Li Xinyu looked at him in disbelief and said, "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Fang Zichen steps forward and stares at her fiercely, "you already know that I am such a man, and you have decided to give him birth. Then you will eat the evil consequences. No matter whether he is mine or not, I won''t want him. If you want to give him to me, I may also fall him to death!"


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3230

    "What about your girlfriend?" Li Xinyu excitedly opened his mouth, looked at him and pulled his lips bitterly, "if I go to tell your girlfriend, what will she do?"


    Words fall, square son Chen tight tight jaw, stretched out a hand to hold her neck, "I warn you, you dare to tell her this matter, you are dead!"


    Li Xinyu pushed him away, "OK! I won''t tell you, but this child belongs to you. Now I have no money or ability to raise it. Either you take him back or I''ll go to your mother. "


    "Do the identification first." Lu Xinghan stepped forward and pressed his shoulder, "don''t be impulsive. Let''s finish the appraisal."


    "What if she tricked me into paying off the doctor?" Fang Zichen didn''t believe this woman at all.


    "You choose the hospital. I can''t buy every doctor. I don''t have the money." Li Xinyu took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    Fang Zichen closed his eyes and finally went to the hospital.


    What surprised everyone was that the child didn''t cry. Even when he was taking blood, he didn''t cry. He just held the hairy toy in his hand and nestled in Li Xinyu''s arms.


    Fang Zichen sat on the chair far away from her, staring at the child, frowning very tightly.


    Is this his son?


    Are you kidding! It''s like a log.


    "He has autism." Li Xinyu suddenly opened his mouth and looked at him with sad eyes. "Now I can''t speak. I usually have to be treated, so I can''t afford to come to you."


    Fang Zichen tightened his hand.


    "I know you have no feelings for me. I want nothing as long as you can accept this child." Li Xinyu holds the child and looks at him deeply, with a sad tone.


    Fang Zichen looked away, and his jaw jumped tightly.


    Lu Xinghan stood on one side, his eyes turned, and saw a figure flash in the corridor. He frowned gently.


    That man A little familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    The appraisal result can only come out after three days. Fang Zichen leaves here temporarily to take part in the next race. He has made an agreement with Li Xinyu to come back and get the result after three days.


    But at the airport, Fang Zichen suddenly changed his signature and went to the United States.


    "I''ll go and see her and I''ll be back." Fang Zichen opened his mouth low, and everyone had no opinion about looking at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Dad wakes up, which is a big happy event for Luo Xiaoying. Mom is also very happy, which means that Dad can continue to stick to it. Their family has not collapsed yet.


    In the evening, Luo Xiaoying bought food and went back to the hospital, but she saw an unexpected figure in the corridor.


    He was wearing a beige windbreaker, with a dusty atmosphere, standing not far away, just looking at her.


    Luo Xiaoying was so happy that she trotted forward, "Why are you here?"


    Words fall, she whole person was hugged by square son Chen into the bosom.


    He hugged her very tightly, as if to press her into his body, so that Sakura could not breathe.


    Kan Kan''s back was covered with his back, and Luo Xiaoying spoke with some difficulty: "Hoo I can''t breathe. "


    Fang Zichen bent his lips, which relaxed, but he still held her.


    Luo Xiaoying felt that something was wrong with him and worried, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    She watched the live broadcast of their game and got good results.


    Fang Zichen closed his eyes. He didn''t have a good rest these days. He was tired physically and mentally. When he saw her, it was as if she had been eliminated. He just wanted to hold her like this.


    "Luo Xiaoying Don''t leave me He opened his mouth low and tightened his arms.


    Luo Xiaoying thinks he''s a little strange. She pulls him away with a little force and frowns at the red blood in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? No rest, OK? What are you doing so far away? My dad''s all right. "


    Fang Zichen looked at her white face and suddenly bowed his head to kiss her lips, as if eager to prove something.

 Chapter 3231

    Luo Xiaoying was startled by him. She reacted and quickly pushed him. There were so many people in the hospital!


    Fang Zichen pushed her away when he had enough. Looking at her red cheeks, he wiped her lips with his finger, "go back, I''m going."


    Luo Xiaoying was stunned. Seeing that he turned around and left, she felt a little pain in her heart. She ran back to the ward, put down her food and ran after her in a hurry -


    when she came out of the hospital, Luo Xiaoying caught up with her and panted, "Why are you walking so fast?"


    Fang Zichen saw that she was wearing thin, took off her coat and put it on her, "what are you doing out of here?"


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips. "I don''t think you are very happy. Are you unhappy that I didn''t let you come? My father is not so serious. Now he''s awake. I''ll be able to go to you after two days. Don''t think about it. I just don''t want to delay your game


    Always quarreling, Luo Xiaoying doesn''t want them to break up again.


    Fang Zichen nodded gently, raised his hand to touch her head, "it''s OK, I''m not angry."


    Fall small cherry Nu Nu lip, "that you why so fast walk?"


    Don''t even say goodbye.


    Fang Zichen''s heart suddenly a little sour and astringent. He lowered his eyes and couldn''t help opening his mouth: "Luo Xiaoying, if I do something sorry for you, will you leave me?"


    Luo Xiaoying was stunned and looked at him blinking. She suddenly widened her eyes angrily, "I know! You''re messing with another woman, aren''t you? "


    She knew it, she knew it!


    Luo Xiaoying patted him angrily, "asshole, asshole!"


    "I didn''t." Fang Zichen did not hide, some helpless mouth.


    Luo Xiaoying, of course, was joking. She bent her lips and wrapped his coat tightly. "Well, I believe you, um If you do something sorry to me, I will I''ll run away with your property. "


    Fang Zichen low Mou a smile: "I have what property?"


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyebrow, with a mischievous expression. "All the money you''ve made in this period of time is with me."


    Fang Zichen nodded and went forward to hold her in his arms. "Well, I''ll give you everything, as long as you don''t leave me."


    Luo Xiaoying thinks he''s strange today. He always says that he can''t leave.


    "Will you leave tomorrow morning?" Luo Xiaoying takes his hand and walks on the road.


    Fang Zichen thought about it and nodded: "good."


    "Where do you live?" Luo Xiaoying thought that it was so late, "why don''t you go to my house?"


    Fang Zichen was stunned, and his ears turned red. "Would you like to? Let your parents know what to do? "


    Didn''t she want her parents to know they were in love?


    Luo Xiaoying shrugged her shoulders. "My mother is in the hospital with my father. She won''t come back tonight. Let''s go."


    Luo Xiaoying naturally signed his hand and walked forward.


    Luoxiaoying''s home is simple, but full of warmth everywhere. On the upper and lower floors, some of luoxiaoying''s gadgets can be seen everywhere.


    She loves the trinkets and all kinds of plush toys.


    This is Fang Zichen''s first time in her boudoir.


    It can be seen that her parents love her very much. The biggest room is for her. The walls are painted pink, the floor is covered with white velvet carpet, and there is a bedroom and cloakroom inside.


    Her bed is a round princess bed, with layers of gauze curtain hanging on it. A pile of pillows are placed neatly. There are all kinds of hairy toys on the head of the bed.


    Fang Zichen picked up the plush toy of the little rabbit on the side and pinched it. The corner of his mouth gently hooked it.


    "I''ve got my father''s T-shirt and pants for you to wear. You can take a bath." Luo Xiaoying came in from the outside and was embarrassed to see him holding his toys. "Well, they were all bought before, and I don''t like them now."


    Fang Zichen looked at her and said, "I like it very much. I still pretend."


    Luo Xiaoying glared at him and gave him the clothes. "Go to wash them. I went to my parents'' room to wash them. I''m a little tired today."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3232

    Fang Zichen came out after taking a bath and saw that it was very late. He thought that Luo Xiaoying might not have had dinner, so he went downstairs and prepared to cook noodles for her. As a result, he just came down, he heard a voice coming from the gate. After a meal, he saw that the people who came in were frozen in place.


    "Luoluo, mom..." Mother Luo came in and saw Fang Zichen as stiff.


    Two people big eyes to small eyes of see for a while, or Fang Zichen first reaction came over, Ju Ju, "aunt good."


    "Well Hello, hello Mother Luo came in cautiously. She took a look upstairs and his half wet hair. She immediately understood, "you and US Sakura..."


    Fang Zichen swallowed saliva, in the heart nervous not, "I am, Sakura''s boyfriend."


    Mother Luo opened her eyes slightly, obviously surprised by the news.


    Then his eyes became warm and looked up and down at him, "ah, boy friend, that''s good..."


    Look at this face. It''s so handsome!


    When Luo Xiaoying heard the sound, she saw her mother open her eyes, "Mom! Why are you back? "


    Mother Luo looked at her and said, "if I don''t come back, when are you going to tell me about your boyfriend?"


    Luo Xiaoying quickly goes to Fang Zichen''s side and stares at him quietly. "I''m sorry, mom. I''m going to talk to you later. I didn''t expect you to come back suddenly..."


    Luo''s mother sighed, "I''m back to get something. I''m disturbing you?"


    "No, no!" Luo Xiaoying quickly waved her hand and poked Fang Zichen with her arm, "he''ll go right away!"


    Fang Zichen came back and nodded: "yes, auntie, I''ll go."


    Luo''s mother looked at them with a clear face, "what can I do after taking a bath? Don''t worry, your mother, I''m not a feudal person. I''ll go up and get something and go back to the hospital."


    Fall mother satisfaction to see a square son Chen, "the young man is quite handsome."


    Watching her go upstairs, Luo Xiaoying was relieved. She patted her shoulder and glared at Fang Zichen, "why don''t you stay in the room and come down?"


    Fang Zichen looks innocent, "I want to cook a meal for you, but..." He bent his lips, obviously very happy, "your mother seems to be quite satisfied with me."


    Luo Xiaoying gently a chi, "yes, satisfied, my mother that person is to see the face, my father that pass just sad."


    Luo''s mother took things and soon came down. She told them some things before leaving. When she left, she took another look at Fang Zichen. "The young man is really handsome."


    Fang Zichen couldn''t help blushing.


    Luo Xiaoying breathed and looked at him with her side eyes. She was a little embarrassed Go to bed. I''ll sleep in my parents'' room. "


    Fang Zichen held her wrist, "what are you doing in your parents'' room?"


    "What if my mother comes back?" Luo Xiaoying stares at him.


    Fang Zichen came forward and locked the gate, turned and looked at her, "no, it won''t happen."


    Luo Xiaoying had no choice but to smile: "Fang Zichen..."


    Fang Zichen hugged her, "I only stay for a few hours, want to be with you."


    Luo Xiaoying felt that he was particularly sticky today. She touched his back and said, "OK."


    It''s strange to sleep in Luo Xiaoying''s room. It seems that he has been in love for more than a year. For the first time, he steps into Luo Xiaoying''s private domain and lies on her pink bed.


    After wiping the skin care products, Luo Xiaoying opens the quilt and comes in. She habitually holds a doll in her arms. Fang Zichen turns to hold her in her arms. Looking at the doll in her hand, she can''t help being jealous. "I''m here. Do you still hold it?"


    Sakura turned around and threw the doll to his waist


    Fang Zichen contentedly touched her forehead, looking at the ceiling, but suddenly thought of Li Xinyu''s things, in the heart inevitably some complex.

 Chapter 3233

    In the morning, Fang Zichen didn''t wake up Luo Xiaoying. He kisses her forehead and leaves, leaving a note for her.


    A few days later, the identification results came out.


    That child is really Fang Zichen''s.


    He didn''t get excited at the beginning. He sat there as if his heart was dead.


    They are all worried about autumn pants, and Li Xinyu''s children are irritable.


    How It''s a lot of kids.


    Li Xinyu took the child to Fang Zichen and looked at him and said, "now you know, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Zichen lowered his eyes and stared at the appraisal report. He didn''t move. What he thought was Luo Xiaoying''s sweet smile.


    If you let her know, she must be very sad and disappointed with him.


    "Get married!"


    A voice rings from the other end. Fang Zichen looks at it slowly. Chen Hui comes over with her assistant, glances at the child in Li Xinyu''s arms, and orders Fang Zichen, "marry her as soon as possible. This child belongs to our Fang family. We can''t live without fame."


    Li Xinyu slightly opened his lips, looked at the baby in his arms and didn''t say anything.


    Fang Zichen clenched his jaw and said hoarsely, "I don''t agree."


    "Don''t you agree?" Chen Hui''s tone was slightly raised, "are you going to let your son be treated as an illegitimate child?"


    Fang Zichen stood up, eyes red, tone firm mouth: "child I will be responsible, but I will not marry her."


    Chen Huiqi''s face was blue and purple, and her hands were shaking when she pointed to him. "If you don''t get married, do you think luoxiaoying will be with you when you have children?"!? I tell you, I''ll give you three days to deal with everything and get married. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to Luo Xiaoying! "


    "Ma!" Fang Zichen some collapse of shout a, "why do you have to force me!"


    What''s the matter with Luo Xiaoying that she doesn''t like so much?


    Chen Hui turned and looked at Li Xinyu with a haughty tone. "Your family background is not good, so I will rearrange your identity. Don''t feel that you are superior. If it wasn''t for your children, I wouldn''t let you in."


    Li Xinyu clenched her hand and looked up at her: "I know."


    Chen Hui left with her assistant and took Li Xinyu''s child before she left.


    Qiuku several people look at each other, have a weak head down.


    What can I do


    Fang Zichen clenched his hands and looked at Li Xinyu fiercely, "don''t you mean to give the child to me? Don''t you mean you don''t want anything? " In that case, why did you promise to marry him?


    Li Xinyu turned and looked at him, "I want to give my son a complete family. What''s the matter? Since your mother agreed, why should I refuse? I conceived you in October and gave birth to a son. It''s fair that you compensate me by marriage. "


    "So who gave birth to you?" Fang Zichen shouts angrily, kicks over the chair on one side, and tries his best not to fight against this woman, "you say you don''t want anything, is it false? From the moment you decide to have a baby, you''ve been thinking about me, haven''t you? "


    He knows this woman''s plan, he knows it too well!


    Li Xinyu swallowed saliva, blunt partial beginning, "things have been like this, no matter how much is useless, you''d better deal with your things, ready to marry me."


    Fang Zichen sneered, "I won''t marry you. It''s a big deal..." He stepped forward and said, "I''ll strangle that child!"


    Li Xinyu looked at him in disbelief: "what do you say! He is your own son


    "So what?" Fang Zichen didn''t have any feelings in his eyes. "He was born a mistake. He shouldn''t exist, so if you don''t want him to be in any danger, don''t mix with my mother. Do you understand?"


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3234

    Luo''s father leaves hospital, and Luo Xiaoying returns to Xinshi.


    But Fang Zichen doesn''t know what happened these days. She doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t return the text messages. She didn''t take part in the last match because of her bad condition, which worries her a lot.


    No one went to the apartment where he lives now. I don''t know if he has come back or not. Those people in his team can''t be contacted.


    Luo Xiaoying is a little worried and depressed. She goes to Lanyin for afternoon tea. "Are you tired of pregnancy?"


    LAN Yin touched her raised abdomen, with a smile of satisfaction and happiness on her face. "Fortunately, she was not so tired."


    Luo Xiaoying sighed softly, "does anyone in your family have any contact with you? I recently called Fang Zichen, he did not answer, the team are the same, do not know how


    It was fine before Ming Ming.


    Lanyindun, some doubts, "yes, call everyday, I''ll ask for you."


    LAN Yin takes out her mobile phone and calls Lu Xinghan, "what''s the matter with Fang Zichen? Why don''t you take Sakura''s call? "


    Lu Xinghan was quiet for a few seconds and asked, "is Sakura by your side?"


    LAN Yin takes a look at Sakura. What''s wrong with her intuition? She whispers.


    There said something, LAN Yin should a just hang up the phone, looking at the small cherry mouth: "nothing, their team recently closed practice, don''t let go of the mobile phone."


    Luo Xiaoying was relieved and nodded her head gently: "that''s good." She thought something was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, l-max returned home from the North American competition. Luo Xiaoying didn''t pick up the plane because she had too many fans, and she didn''t see Fang Zichen in the video taken by her fans. She thought that he should have gone out from other channels and would come to her soon.


    But she didn''t come until the evening.


    What''s this guy doing?


    Luo Xiaoying calls him, but the other party is still unanswered.


    No answer, no answer What does he mean?


    Before closed practice, now all come back, why is it still like this?


    Luo Xiaoying is a little angry. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. She can''t wait to grab her bag and rush out -


    when she comes to the training base, Luo Xiaoying turns around and sees her autumn trousers, grabs his collar and pulls them aside, "she says! What happened? Why didn''t Fang Zichen answer my phone? "


    The pants shrunk their shoulders in fear, eyes turned, trying to move the topic, "my daughter-in-law is coming, I''ll go to see her first!"


    He wanted to run when he stepped up. He was grabbed back by Luo Xiaoying and opened his mouth fiercely with his hands akimbo: "hurry up! Or I''ll hit you! "


    I don''t know. He may be in a bad mood recently. Why don''t you wait


    "What''s in a bad mood? Why is he in a bad mood? "


    In a bad mood, you can talk to her. How many meanings do you mean when you don''t answer the phone?


    Qiuku hands together for mercy, "Sakura, you''d better ask him yourself!"


    Luo Xiaoying sighed when she saw him like this. She didn''t bother to talk with him. She waved to him and ran away. He was afraid that he couldn''t hide it and told her!


    Luo Xiaoying walks out with her mobile phone and sends a text message to Fang Zichen, but is blocked by a car in front of her.


    The car window fell slowly, revealing Chen Hui''s beautiful face. Her eyes were filled with disgust and impatience.


    It''s the coffee shop again. Luo Xiaoying puts her hands tightly on her knees. She doesn''t know what Chen Hui wants to say.


    Chen Hui looks at her, takes out several photos from her bag and puts them on the table, as well as an identification document. The photo shows a two or three-year-old boy.


    "Lovely? This is Zichen''s son. "


    As soon as her words came out, Sakura was shocked and looked at her in surprise. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Two years ago, he had a relationship with a woman who secretly gave birth to this child. Although I don''t agree with this practice, now that the child has been born, as the blood of our Fang family, I naturally want to give him a sound family. I hope you can take the initiative to leave the child and let them get married." Chen Hui''s words were haughty.

 Chapter 3235

    Outside, I don''t know when it''s snowing. Xiaoying raises her hand in a daze, and then the snowflake falls. A tear falls down her cheek.


    Children


    Fang Zichen has a child.


    No wonder he went to America that day.


    She always felt that no matter what Chen Hui said, she would prove herself and make her like it, but But now Fang Zichen and other women have children. How can she persist?


    The brain is blank. Luo Xiaoying doesn''t know what to do.


    Wait for her reaction to come over, the person has already stood in the square son Chen''s apartment door.


    Clenching her hands, she rang the doorbell, knowing that he must be there.


    There was no movement in the door. She clenched her fist and hit the door heavily, tears falling with the action.


    Why not open the door?


    Why not see her?


    Even if you want to break up, should you tell her yourself?


    Why didn''t he tell her when something like this happened!


    Is she easy to cheat in his eyes!


    Luo Xiaoying angrily kicked the next door, "come out!"


    "I know it. You come out!"


    Bang bang!


    Exhausted all strength to smash the door, fall small cherry just want to see him, at least give her an account, isn''t it?


    Ding -


    when the elevator arrived, Xiao Ying turned her eyes to see Fang Zichen coming out of the elevator, pursed her lips tightly, and walked forward with red eyes, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Fang Zichen looked at her and was slightly shocked. His face was a little pale.


    "Why don''t you see me?" Luo Xiaoying asked indignantly, "am I stupid in your heart? Why didn''t you tell me what happened! When are you going to hide it from me? "


    She pushed him hard, and her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    Fang Zichen raised his hand and wanted to hold her. He was pushed away by Luo Xiaoying and wiped his tears. He said hoarsely: "in this case, let''s break up. Your mother is right. The child is innocent. You should give him a complete family."


    Well, this is the right ending.


    But The footstep is like nail in place, difficult to leave.


    Fang Zichen looked at her, some dry lips, low eyes, some difficult mouth: "I, will not marry her."


    Luo Xiaoying''s breath trembled and she couldn''t help crying


    Fang Zichen came forward slowly and hugged her in his arms, "I''m sorry..." He really didn''t know that would happen.


    Luo Xiaoying holds his clothes and sobs. She doesn''t know what to do.


    In the quiet living room, Luo Xiaoying sits on the sofa, her mood has calmed down, "is that child really yours?"


    Fang Zichen carefully looked at her and nodded: "well."


    Fall small cherry clenched to clench a hand, the heart followed ache, "how to return a responsibility?" Why does a child suddenly come out?


    Fang Zichen lowered his eyes and frowned, "three years ago I''ve been with her for a while, and I got drunk that night, so... "


    Fall small cherry side Mou to see him one eye, "she is pregnant, don''t you know?"


    Fang Zichen scratched his hair and obviously collapsed. "I don''t know. I broke up the next morning. I don''t remember..."


    If he knew, he would never let that child be born, or even put an end to it.


    Luo Xiaoying took a deep breath, looked at the front and said, "what are you going to do? Now she''s showing up with her children. You''re responsible, aren''t you? "


    Fang Zichen took a look at her and knew that she was very angry now, "I, my child, I can''t care, but I won''t marry her."


    Luo Xiaoying pulled her lips. "But they gave birth to a baby for you. Are you willing? Your mother likes her very much. What compensation do you want? "


    She is angry and very sad. Even if Fang Zichen doesn''t do anything wrong to her in love, it''s hard for her to accept such a thing. Probably no woman can tolerate her boyfriend and other women having children.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3236

    Fang Zichen clenched his chin and was very upset. "I won''t marry her no matter I give her money or anything."


    Although it''s irresponsible to say that, if he can choose, he doesn''t want things to happen like this. Even the child is very upset.


    He is naive, as Luo Xiaoying said. He doesn''t know what responsibility is, so he doesn''t have the ability to accept such things.


    Want to escape, the fact is placed in front of him, do not want to break up with Luo Xiaoying, so even dare not see her, hiding in this room, watching her over and over again to their own phone, text messages, heart extremely uncomfortable.


    Even in the face of Sakura, he didn''t know how to talk to her.


    In fact, he was also very confused and uncomfortable.


    Luo Xiaoying raised her hand and lifted her hair. She took a deep breath. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She couldn''t face his sudden appearance of another child, and she didn''t say so generously that she could accept that child immediately, but she couldn''t say goodbye to him.


    They''re in love, aren''t they?


    "You..." Fall small cherry hoarse mouth, "how to deal with?"


    Fang Zichen lowered his head, raised his hand and hugged his head. "I don''t know, Luo Xiaoying I really don''t know... "


    His mind is very chaotic, on the one hand is Luo Xiaoying''s waiting, on the other hand is the child and the mother''s forcing, he really does not know how to balance.


    Sour and astringent, Luo Xiaoying takes a deep breath, "well, I''ll give you time to deal with it, OK?"


    Fang Zichen is slightly a Zheng, the side Mou sees toward her.


    He thought that she would break up with him.


    Luo Xiaoying sniffed and choked: "to tell you the truth, Fang Zichen, I can''t accept you and another woman''s child, but it happened. Apart from accepting, it means breaking up, but..." She looked at him with tears in her eyes, "I can''t bear to I don''t want to part with you, Zichen. So I''m willing to give you time to solve it. I I can take care of that child with you. "


    Although it was a little difficult, she also knew that the child was innocent, and if her mother was willing to leave, she was willing to persuade herself.


    Fang Zichen held her hand, which gave him strength.


    "I''ll take care of Sakura. Don''t force yourself. I I won''t let that child show up in our lives. Give me a few days and I''ll take care of it and go to you. " No matter what way, he would refuse to marry Li Xinyu.


    Luo Xiaoying looked at him and nodded slowly: "then I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Zichen came home and saw the little boy in the living room. Different from other lively and naughty little boys, he was too quiet and fiddled with the toys.


    I didn''t look up when I heard the voice, as if I was living in my own world.


    "You''re back." Li Xinyu came down from upstairs, wearing a long white skirt, gentle and quiet.


    A few days ago, Chen Hui allowed her mother and son to live in, arranged for her teachers to learn all kinds of etiquette, and helped her arrange a new identity, which was worthy of her family.


    Fang Zichen took a deep breath and looked at her with disgusted eyes, "who let you in?"


    Li Xinyu listened to his tone and lowered his eyes. He took the bottle and picked up his son. "Your mother, if you don''t hide it, you can go to your mother and say it."


    Fang Zichen sneered: "what''s the advantage of marrying me? I can give you a sum of money so that you can live comfortably for the rest of your life, leave your children behind and leave. "


    Li Xinyu looked up at him, "I will not leave my son, he has autism, I want to accompany him."


    Fang Zichen bit his teeth: "you didn''t say that at that time."


    "I didn''t expect your mother to agree at that time, but now she supports it, so I have nothing to worry about. Even if you are resisting, you can''t resist your mother, can''t you?" Li Xinyu said with a smile: "everything you have is given to you by your family."

 Chapter 3237

    Fang Zichen smiles. He really feels that this woman is hopeless.


    "I won''t do you any good. It''s you who suffer after marriage." Fang Zichen hopes that she can give up and leave here on her own initiative and stop pestering.


    Li Xinyu got up slowly with a smile in her eyes and said, "I have the name of your wife. It''s enough to have this son. As for whether you love me or not, I don''t want to ask. But it''s more painful than whether I''m in pain or not, and you are separated from your beloved?"


    "If you want to be with her, be with her as long as she wants to be a third party."


    "Shut up Fang Zichen couldn''t bear it. He looked at her fiercely, "you have no right to say her."


    Li Xinyu''s face became cold. He watched him go upstairs and breathed softly.


    Fang Zichen enters Chen Hui''s study and sees Fang Zhongping smiling: "what? Are you going to remarry? "


    Fang Zhongping, a scholar, could not help but blame him. "How can I talk to your mother?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Fang Zichen came forward with his hands on the table and looked at Chen Hui sarcastically: "you are happy. Why do you force me to marry a woman I don''t love?"


    Pop!


    Chen Hui got up and slapped him. Her face was full of anger. "Don''t talk to me any more. You haven''t tried with Xinyu. How do you know you don''t love her?"


    Fang Zichen slightly tilted his head, and his face turned red gradually.


    Chen Hui is still distressed, took a breath, came forward to hold his shoulder, "son, you have no fate, listen to my mother''s words, Xinyu is good, although the family is a little ordinary, but very smart, people are also very good, you can go abroad to live for two years after marriage, time you will certainly forget."


    Fang Zichen looked at her in a daze. He couldn''t believe what he heard. He raised his arm and swept her hand away. "Mom, you''ve always taught me that a man should know how to be responsible. I accept that the child is responsible for marrying that woman. What about Luo Xiaoying? What''s wrong with her? Why should she be hurt by me! "


    Chen Hui''s face sank. "What can I do? It''s undeniable that she gave birth to your child. Do you think Luo Xiaoying can accept your and other women''s children? "


    Fang Zichen tightened his chin and said, "she can."


    "She can''t!" Chen Hui absolutely said, "I''m a woman. I know that even if she says yes, it''s hard to do it. That child has autism, and she won''t accept her easily. It''s very painful for them to get along with each other! Mom, it''s all for you... "


    "For my good?" What has the final say? Fang Zichen laughed at herself, and looked at her with a fundus red. "Yes, for my sake, so you arranged my life from childhood, what I do and what I do not do is what you say. I have recognized all this. I didn''t have anything special to do, but mom..."


    His voice trembled slightly, as if there was water light shaking in his eyes. "I really love Sakura. I can''t leave her. Why do you Just can''t accept her? I don''t want anything. I just want to be with her. Why can''t you understand me? "


    She''s his mother, isn''t she?


    Why can''t you love what he loves?


    Fang Zhongping sighed as he watched. He always listened to Chen Hui about her children''s problems. Compared with her ambition to succeed, he wanted to live a flat life, which led to their different opinions. They chose to divorce, but now they are still back together.


    Looking at the child like this, he is distressed, but habitually does not make a sound.


    He doesn''t have any say in this family.


    Chen Hui ruthless partial beginning, "this matter has no discussion, if you are ruthless, then I go to see Luo Xiaoying, no matter ask her or how, I will let her leave you."


    She looked at him firmly. "I can''t let my grandson live in an incomplete family!"


    Fang Zichen clenched his hand and nodded slowly. Just when Chen Hui thought he was compromising, he said coldly: "it doesn''t matter if you lose your son like this?


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3238

    Chen Hui''s eyes were shocked. "What did you say?"


    "I won''t marry that woman or die. I''ll leave here with Luo Xiaoying, and I won''t want that child!" Fang Zichen ruthlessly finish saying, lift step to walk out, see Li Xinyu bite teeth outside the door, stride to leave here.


    Chen Huiqi''s blood pressure rose. She covered her forehead and supported the table. She looked at Fang Zhongping and said, "look! It''s all your good sons! "


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Li Xinyu came forward to help her.


    Chen Hui shook her head gently.


    Fang Zhongping pursed his lips and couldn''t help opening his mouth: "sooner or later you force your son to have an accident."


    Chen Hui was slightly stunned and glared at him.


    Fang Zhongping stood up and looked at Li Xinyu and said, "Miss Li, you''d better take care of yourself. You''re still young. Learn to save face for yourself and accumulate virtue for your children."


    Li Xinyu''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Fang Zhongping went out. Li Xinyu held Chen Hui''s hand uneasily. "Auntie, why don''t you forget it? If Zichen really What if he finds out? "


    Chen Hui looked at her with warning: "as long as you don''t tell me, he won''t find the identification report there. You just need to stay and wait for him to break up with Luo Xiaoying. Naturally, I have an arrangement."


    Luo Xiaoying A woman like that can never be her daughter-in-law.


    -


    LUO Xiaoying sat at home all afternoon. She didn''t turn on the TV, didn''t watch her cell phone, and pulled the curtains until evening.


    She needs to give herself time to digest. She knows that Fang Zichen must be hard to accept now, so she is willing to give him time to deal with it and wait for him here.


    Dong Dong!


    The door was smashed, and Luo Xiaoying was startled. She frowned in doubt. She carefully went to the door, took a look at the cat''s eye, and immediately opened the door, "Zichen..."


    Fang Zichen panted and stood outside the door, looking at her quickly reaching out and holding her hand, "follow me."


    Fall small cherry a Leng: "go where?"


    "Wherever we go, let''s get out of here." Fang Zichen pulls her out of the door, and Luo Xiaoying grabs him. "Don''t make any noise."


    Fang Zichen turned and looked at her, "I didn''t make trouble. Would you like to leave here with me?"


    Luo Xiaoying gently frowned, pondered for a moment, calmly said: "leave here? So you don''t want anything? Your parents, your team and your glory, now And your kids. "


    Does he know what it means to leave here?


    Luo Xiaoying slowly grasped his hand, comforted the mouth: "don''t make, follow me in."


    Fang Zichen sat down on the sofa with his elbows against his knees and his hands clenched against his forehead.


    Luo Xiaoying poured a cup of grapefruit tea for him. Seeing his bad face, she guessed, "what happened, what happened?"


    Fang Zichen gently shook his head: "No."


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes, "your mother I don''t agree, do I? "


    Fang Zichen took a deep breath and looked at her, "no matter whether she agrees or not, I won''t do it according to her idea. I don''t want that child. Let''s live in another place."


    Luo Xiaoying gently talked, "don''t say angry words, things have happened, you should take responsibility, if..." She lowered low eyes, difficult mouth: "now let you very painful words, that is not as good as we separate."


    Since he can''t make a choice, she will help him.


    Fang Zichen is slightly a Zheng, the double eyes are gloomy of gaze at her, "do you want me to die?"


    Separate?


    He didn''t do so much to separate from her.


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and looked at him. She hugged him with a slightly sour heart. "I''m sorry..." She didn''t know what to do.


    Fang Zichen hugged her tightly, "give me a little more time, I will deal with it."


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, Fang Zichen made a separate appointment with Li Xinyu.


    He was sitting by the window of the cafe, wearing a simple light blue shirt with a slightly open collar and two buttons. He looked thinner and more angular.


    He quietly looked out of the window, his face looked a little haggard, short hair simple care, compared with three years ago when she just met him a little more man''s charm.

 Chapter 3239

    Li Xinyu sat down opposite him and ordered a cappuccino.


    Fang Zichen frowned slightly and spoke patiently: "say your conditions."


    Li Xinyu raised her eyebrows and held the cup with a smile: "I thought you came to me because you promised to marry me."


    Fang Zichen looked at her darkly, "do you think it''s possible? At the beginning, I was just playing with you. If I wasn''t drunk, I couldn''t have that kind of relationship with you. If you want to have a little face, I''ll put forward your condition to leave. "


    Li Xinyu''s face became ugly for a moment. No one could stand his beloved man saying such words to her.


    Biting his teeth, Li Xinyu still endured, "what''s good about that woman?"


    He always treats women like clothes. When did he treat other women so well?


    "You don''t need to know her good. As long as I like her, I like her shortcomings." Fang Zichen''s reply made Li Xinyu laugh at herself, lowered her eyes and nodded: "OK, I can leave, but I want to see her treat my son well with my own eyes."


    Fang Zichen''s face sank, "what?"


    "You know, my son is autistic now. If she can''t accept him, how can I rest assured?" Li Xinyu attitude is particularly firm, "you call her out, I want to see her get along with her son, see the son accept her can."


    Fang Zichen is angry by her smile, "impossible."


    If he can, he won''t let the child get along with Luo Xiaoying, which is too difficult for her.


    Li Xinyu seemed to know that he replied like this and spread out his hand, "then I have no way. Everything I do is for my son. If you can''t do what I say, then we will get married."


    Fang Zichen''s eyes were cold. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt ridiculous: "believe it or not, if you marry me, I will torture you and your son every day, and let him see that our marriage is not happy. Do you think his autism will be better?"


    Li Xinyu bent his lips, completely not afraid of his threat, "I know you will not, although you treat feelings merciless, but a softhearted person."


    "Don''t say it as if you know me well." Fang Zichen hates this woman''s self righteous appearance.


    Li Xinyu picked up the bag, stood up and looked at him, "you go back and have a good discussion with her, with the son of the Fang family, I want to accept a child is not a problem."


    Fang Zichen watched her leave, clenching his fist and thumping the table.


    Depressed heart like to be blown out!


    Fang Zichen went back to talk with Luo Xiaoying. Although it was hard to say, he said it.


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes and clenched her skirt tightly. "I can, go."


    Fang Zichen was stunned and surprised, "you You don''t have to if you don''t want to. "


    "I choose to be with you. That child will accept it sooner or later, won''t he?" In a few days, Luo Xiaoying has thought very clearly. She decides to go on with Fang Zichen, so no matter how long she evades, the child still has to face it.


    Fang Zichen lowered his head, feeling weak and distressed, "I''m sorry..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Xinyu asked them to be in the Central Park. It was very sunny. She was wearing a white skirt, her long hair was slightly blown up by the wind, and she was pushing a baby carriage at the entrance.


    About five minutes later, he saw Fang Zichen coming with a girl.


    Before seeing her, Li Xinyu imagined that Fang Zichen''s favorite person might be elegant or sexy, but she didn''t expect to be a girl with a small family.


    She is very small, even more petite when she follows Fang Zichen. She is wearing a common purple T-shirt, jeans and small white shoes. Her hair is simply tied up in a ball. She has no jewelry all over her body, and she doesn''t even draw makeup.


    At first glance, I don''t even think she''s good-looking, but I think it''s OK. She''s a lovely girl.


    Fang Zichen, with a white T and simple black trousers, leads her to the scene, which is a bit like her brother and sister.


    "Miss?" Li Xinyu smiles and looks at Luo Xiaoying.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3240

    Luo Xiaoying holds the chain of the bag tightly, and looks at the woman in front of her. She is not sociable, not to mention the other party''s relationship.


    She nodded her head gently. Luo Xiaoying couldn''t say hello to her normally.


    Fang Zichen held her hand tightly, looked at her expression, afraid that she would not adapt.


    Li Xinyu looked at him with a twinge in his concerned eyes. He pushed the baby carriage forward and took the baby out. "This is mu mu. I want Miss Luo to be alone with him, but he Autistic, not easy to accept others, so Luo Xiaoying can try to see if he wants you to hold him


    "Since Shut up Luo Xiaoying was stunned and looked at the quiet little boy in her arms. She was surprised.


    Is he autistic at such a young age?


    She knows that autistic children are very lonely, and generally do not speak.


    Li Xinyu nodded, looking at Mu Mu with heartache, "when I was busy making money, I didn''t take good care of him, so now I want to try my best to compensate."


    Square son Chen swept that child one eye, the eyebrow center tiny Cu of moved a vision.


    "Come to Mumu, go to Auntie''s arms, OK?" Li Xinyu looks at kimu''s gentle mouth and looks at Sakura.


    Luo Xiaoying swallowed her saliva, wiped her hands on her clothes, and reached for him. She didn''t hold her baby, so she was a bit clumsy.


    Mumu is still, staring at the toys in his hand. Compared with ordinary children, it''s a little too quiet.


    "Let''s take a look over there." Li Xinyu pushed the pram and took the lead to go there.


    Fang Zichen took a deep breath and took a look at Luo Xiaoying''s arms.


    He now doubts whether the child is really his?


    If so, why doesn''t he like it at all?


    Isn''t it true that consanguinity is cut continuously?


    It''s not difficult to get along with Xiaomu, because he doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t have any toys for what you say, but he especially likes the car toy in his arms. Fang Zichen tries to take it away for him. As a result, he starts to yell, his hands are clenched, his whole body is exerting, and his voice is very harsh.


    Fang Zichen had to give it back to him.


    What child


    After entering a shopping mall, Li Xinyu asks Fang Zichen to go into the children''s park with Mu Mu in his arms, but the child is not interested in anything and still plays with his car on the ground.


    Fang Zichen is a little bit speechless. He sits down in front of him, takes the building blocks to help him build a house, and then deliberately pushes it down in front of him, but he still doesn''t respond at all.


    Fang Zichen didn''t have much patience, so he immediately wanted to get up and go, but he saw the eyes of Luo Xiaoying and sat up, "Hey, can you make a voice? What do you like to play? I''ll play with you. "


    Mumu didn''t respond at all, like he didn''t hear what he said at all.


    Fang Zichen can''t help but get angry and attracts his attention with the building blocks in front of him. Otherwise, Luo Xiaoying just said that he should cultivate some feelings with this boy, so he won''t sit here.


    Li Xinyu and Luo Xiaoying sit on the outside chair, looking at their big and small curved lips, and then their eyes fall on Luo Xiaoying''s face, "Miss Luo is more atmospheric than I imagined, I thought you would not let Mu Mu and Zichen contact."


    Luo Xiaoying looks back at her. Her intuition tells her that this woman is very smart, so she doesn''t hide anything. She says with a smile: "to tell you the truth, there is something wrong in her heart, but it''s gone to think that the child is innocent, not to mention that he is still such a special child."


    "So because he is special, shouldn''t Miss Luo give up?" Li Xinyu touched the edge of the cup and opened his mouth thoughtfully. His face gradually cooled down. "I didn''t ask you to come out today to accept it, but to let you retreat. My child is different from other children, so I won''t give him to any woman."

 Chapter 3241

    Luo Xiaoying frowned slightly and looked at the intelligent woman in front of her. "I know that every mother is reluctant to give up her children."


    "So you should leave." Li Xinyu dropped the false face, "I know Zichen, he is like clothes to women, even if it is like is temporary, his heart is very soft, get along with Mumu for a period of time like him, so you stay is to find embarrassment."


    She said absolutely, looking at the weak woman in front of her, did not take her as an excuse, "whatever you want can, I just want to give my son a complete home, I hope you go back to think about it."


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes. Her white face didn''t change at all. She didn''t hear Li Xinyu''s words.


    Li Xinyu was surprised that she was so calm and silent. She thought that the woman Fang Zichen liked had a place to shine, but she didn''t expect that she was such a little girl. She didn''t have any attack.


    She had prepared a lot of words, but now she doesn''t need to say any more.


    "It''s also What does Aunt Chen mean? " Luo Xiaoying slowly opens her mouth, unable to hear her emotion.


    Li Xinyu nodded: "yes, she is arranging a new identity for me. It should be very clear that you have been dating Zichen for a year. She is a man of no choice. Zichen gives everything to her. Do you think Zichen will give up his mother for you?"


    She said that the reality is cruel, "he just makes a little effort, and in the end he will compromise, because he is reluctant to give up. Here he has many obstacles, there he has only you and nothing. Do you think his love for you is so firm?"


    Fang Zichen has always lived a good life. He was born with a golden spoon. He can''t live a hard life.


    Especially when there is nothing to do.


    "Zichen It''s not someone who can''t leave home. " Luo Xiaoying gently opened her mouth, her face was a little tight, and her eyes were a little angry.


    Li Xinyu bent his lips, "but don''t forget, Aunt Chen is a man of means. Do you want to wait for her to break you up? Yes, Zichen can go to the entertainment industry to make money, but if Aunt Chen really stops him, who dares to let him come out? He''s looking for a job. Who will use him? Luo Xiaoying, please think about it with your brain. "


    Luo Xiaoying swallows her saliva. She has already made psychological preparations. No matter what she says, she won''t listen to it or feel anything. But when she really listens to her putting all this in front of her, she still escapes


    I feel very embarrassed, like being thrown a basin of cold water, very embarrassed.


    Even if Xinchen''s eyes are not willing to let go of his position, Li Zichen''s son is still very embarrassed


    "I''m not a third party." Luo Xiaoying looked at her fiercely, "I''m not."


    Li Xinyu smiles and approaches her slowly, "but I''m Mumu''s mother, and Zichen is Mumu''s father. What do you think people will say when they see me? Do you think my mother is a third party? "


    Luo Xiaoying took a deep breath slowly, and her face became ugly.


    "While it''s not too late, take the initiative to leave naturally, Miss Luo. Don''t let yourself become so pitiful in the end."


    Don''t make yourself miserable in the end?


    Poor?


    She didn''t know.


    But now I feel ridiculous.


    She thought she could do it, but she was defeated by others, and her chest was too stuffy to breathe.


    Fang Zichen came out with a fidgety face and put it into Li Xinyu''s arms. "Why didn''t he say a word? I''m bored to death... "


    Li Xinyu touched Mu Mu''s face, his eyes were very gentle, "Mu Mu, are you happy with dad?"


    Fall small cherry in the heart tiny prick painful for a while, square son Chen sees to her a Leng, "how? Why is your face so bad? "


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3242

    "Is Miss Luo OK?" Li Xinyu pretended, "is the air conditioning in the mall too cold and uncomfortable?"


    "Is it?" Fang Zichen frowned. He took off his coat and wanted to put it on her. But Luo Xiaoying stood up directly. "Sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll leave first today. Let''s play."


    Words fall, fall some flustered Sakura picked up the bag, the pace of a hurry to run.


    She''s afraid that if she stays a little longer, she can''t help it I can''t help giving up.


    Fang Zichen looked at her figure. His face sank. He didn''t look at Li Xinyu angrily. "What did you say?"


    Li Xinyu is very innocent, "what did I say? I''ve taken care of my children. What can I say? "


    Fang Zichen took a deep breath, worried that Xiaoying was alone, "I''ll send you back."


    "Wait a minute." Li Xinyu grabs his sleeve and is thrown away by Fang Zichen the next second. She laughs at herself: "don''t you have to hide from me like this? I have said that as long as she is kind to her children, I will give up. But my aunt still doesn''t know about this matter. If she knows, she may object. Today, I told her that you took my children out to cultivate feelings with me. How can you explain if you didn''t send me back? "


    Fang Zichen chuckled and doubted her. "Can you believe what you said?"


    Li Xinyu raised his chin, "you can only believe me now, otherwise you can only marry me."


    "You''re so confident." It''s disgusting.


    Li Xinyu put the wood into his arms, "send us back, I now decide to help you, but if you don''t help me, I have no way."


    Fang Zichen looked at the child in his arms, bit his teeth, and put him in his arm and walked out.


    Li Xinyu bent his lips and immediately ran after him with his bag. He helped him hold the child well. "You have to do this, your arm should hold his ass..."


    "Are you bored?"


    They are walking side by side with a baby, just like the whole family.


    Luo Xiaoying stands not far away, and her heart is stabbed. This scene has more impact on her than everything just now. It makes her understand that even if she is working hard, there is no way to be like them. At least the child is not so easy to accept her, and she can''t really treat him like her own child.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Xiaoying feels that she is going to collapse. She goes back to the desk just now, takes back her mobile phone, turns around and leaves silently


    Chen Hui is very happy to see them come back together. "In the afternoon, I have an appointment with a professional doctor to treat Mu Mu. Let''s go with Zichen."


    "I''m not free this afternoon." Fang Zichen is impatient to open his mouth. He doesn''t even have the mood to deal with it.


    I don''t know if Luo Xiaoying is home. She just looks so bad. Isn''t she ill?


    Chen Hui''s face sank, but she didn''t lose her temper. "The child belongs to you. Shouldn''t you be present with his treatment like this? Look at him. He''s two years old and can''t speak. Will he be at home every day? "


    Fang Zichen looks at the child sitting in Li Xinyu''s arms and frowns with annoyance I see


    Chen Hui just smiles. She looks at Li Xinyu, and her face flashes a smear of malice.


    Luo Xiaoying Endure her so long, should also kick her out thoroughly.


    Since that day, Luo Xiaoying and Fang Zichen have not met. They just make a phone call, but there is a lot of silence between them.


    Li Xinyu always asks Fang Zichen to be with her about her children, otherwise she can''t explain to Chen Hui. In order not to let Chen Hui hold the wedding now, Fang Zichen has to pretend to cultivate feelings with Li Xinyu and her children.


    And that day went to the hospital, saw a lot of autistic children, and listened to the doctor''s words, also let his heart feel very much.


    But since that day, Sakura can''t come out, and he can''t continue to let her get along with kimu, so that Li Xinyu can leave quickly.


    A few people are spent in exhaustion, a horizontal line, at any time someone want to break.

 Chapter 3243

    That day, after the treatment in the hospital, Fang Zichen sent a text message to Luo Xiaoying, but no one came back there. He was very worried.


    "Go back on your own. I have something to do." Fang Zichen looked at Li Xinyu and said.


    Li Xinyu opened his mouth and looked at him with a frown, "then you always want to send me back? How can I take a taxi with my baby in my arms? "


    Fang Zichen took a deep breath, "you wait here. I''ll let my friend pick you up."


    "Fang Zichen!" Li Xinyu saw that he was going to leave and stopped him, "is that woman so important to you? Haven''t you changed a little in these days? "


    Fang Zichen frowned and looked at her face, "what do you want me to change? I came here with you just for the treatment of my child, and you said you would help me change my mother''s mind, so I came here, and all I did was to be with Luo Xiaoying. "


    Otherwise, how could he endure being with this woman every day?


    Li Xinyu is sad that she and I have no other boyfriends for some time She snorted and laughed. "I think I''m having tea with your mother."


    Fang Zichen''s face was shocked, "what do you say! Where are they? "


    Li Xinyu held the child tightly, "I won''t tell you, it''s too late to tell you."


    Fang Zichen gives her a hard look, turns around and runs out


    There are few people in the quiet teahouse. Luo Xiaoying sits in front of Chen Hui and looks at the hot air coming out of the teapot. Her heart has already become stiff.


    Chen Hui poured a glass of water for her and chatted as casually as a friend: "Zichen and Xinyu have been together these days. They get along well and are more and more patient with their children. It''s not true that blood is thicker than water."


    Luo Xiaoying held her hand tightly and lowered her eyes. There was no change in her expression.


    Chen Hui looked at her and bent her lips. She continued: "he doesn''t break up with you, but he has a bad conscience. In fact, he is a very soft hearted child. He is indecisive about everything, so I come to you."


    She took out a check and put it in her hand. "It''s said that your father failed in business, and he has been ill for the past two years. He must need money. These are your rewards for accompanying my son this year."


    Luo Xiaoying looks at the check and counts the zeros carefully million.


    As a reward for her company with Fang Zichen?


    Is she selling it?


    Gently pulled to pull a lip, fall small cherry slowly to see in front of shrewd woman, "a lot of money, but I don''t come out to sell, so you don''t need to give me."


    Chen Hui lowered her eyes and wanted to hear what she had to say.


    "I''ve always wanted to know why you don''t like me so much." Luo Xiaoying low mouth, with a bit of self mockery, "on the family, I''m a little better than Li Xinyu, although the education is not as high as her, but it''s not very bad, but you would rather accept her than accept me, just because she gave birth to a child for her son?"


    Chen Hui''s face changed, "because she is more qualified than you, and more worthy of our family."


    "Oh." Luo Xiaoying laughs, a bit ironic, inexplicably annoys Chen Hui, "what are you laughing at?"


    "How about me." Luo Xiaoying light mouth, "you don''t like me, just because I changed Fang Zichen, let him no longer be your heart numb obedient son, you are afraid I robbed him, so you choose a better control of the woman, so Fang Zichen can always stay by your side, listen to your arrangement, I said right?"


    She loves Fang Zichen too much, because she is used to controlling others in the shopping malls, so once there are people who threaten her status, she will be worried!


    Luo Xiaoying dares to say so today.


    "What do you say, you!" Chen Hui slapped the table heavily. She didn''t know whether she was angry or something.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3244

    Luo Xiaoying slowly stood up, wry smile, "forget it, in fact, I''m a little tired, aunt pay attention to the body, I go first."


    Chen Hui watched her leave, and her breath was hard to melt.


    This girl More than she thought.


    Go to the door of the teahouse, the strong sunlight down, some Sakura can''t open her eyes, raised his hand to cover, then saw Fang Zichen ran towards her.


    He was panting, with thin sweat on his face. Looking at her, he was a little flustered, "you..."


    "Fang Zichen." She looked at him with clear eyes and soft voice as always, "let''s break up."


    Fang Zichen felt a pain in his heart and took a deep breath. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do? What did my mother tell you? "


    Luo Xiaoying gently shook her head, low eyes looking at the shadow on the ground, "I''m just a little tired, Fang Zichen, I''m sorry, I can''t continue, since things have happened, you go back to your original track, the child is yours, you should be responsible, maybe you try to know, Li Xinyu may be the type you like."


    "Luo Xiaoying..." Fang Zichen stepped forward, but Luo Xiaoying evaded him. She tried to cry and evaded him. "Can you leave me some dignity and let me go?"


    Fang Zichen heart faint pain, looking at her from his side, but there is no way to catch her, he can''t keep her as before.


    He is not qualified to ask her to accompany him to accept the child.


    Eyes sour hot, tears uncontrollable fall down.


    Chen Hui watched from a distance, her heart aching.


    She hasn''t seen her son cry like a child for a long time. That woman is very important to him Is it that important?


    She contacted several times and didn''t find anything special about her.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Hui hesitated for a few seconds, but still determined her own idea and walked toward him, "go back, I''ll start preparing for your wedding with Xinyu."


    Fang Zichen slowly looked up, his eyes full of scarlet resentment, "Mom, do you want me to die?"


    Chen Hui was shocked. This is the second time he said such a thing!


    "How can you say that!" Chen Hui looked at him disappointedly, "I raised you so hard. Is that what you said? How could I want you to die! "


    Fang Zichen''s bitter smile: "if you had known this, you might as well not have given birth to me."


    "You


    Fang Zichen wiped his face and darkened his eyes. "Forget it, just do what you want, mom Can I be your good son? "


    He turned to leave, tall figure in the sun seems so lonely.


    Chen Hui suddenly questioned whether she had made a wrong decision. How sunny her son was, how could he become like this?


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, Fang Zichen was forced to move home by Chen Hui. He didn''t have any reaction. He was like a walking corpse. He went to the hospital to accompany Mu Mu for treatment. He went to the driving range at other times. He often came back drunk in the middle of the night and locked a person in his room.


    Chen Hui looks at it, but she knows that it takes time to forget that woman.


    Li Xinyu didn''t expect that they would break up so soon. She wanted to distance herself from Fang Zichen. She even tried to tempt him with sexy clothes on his drunken night, but he drove her out of the room. Her scarlet eyes seemed to kill her. "Don''t come into my room again, or we will die together!"


    Li Xinyu was too scared to provoke him any more.


    But Luo Xiaoying agreed to write a column for Lin Yijin magazine. She started to commute from nine to five every day, trying to enrich herself, forgetting everything and not letting herself think so much.


    Fang Zichen came out of the bar and walked unsteadily. He looked at the two people in front of the building not far away and stopped

 Chapter 3245

    Luo Xiaoying and Lin Yi stood there, as if they had just finished work. She was wearing a purple dress, her hair grew a little bit, and she was wearing a light colored bag, which she liked very much. She had carried it for a long time.


    She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but her smile is still so lovely, just in front of the people It''s not him.


    "It''s a good column. There are more and more fans." Lin Yi naturally raised his hand to touch her head, with appreciation on his face.


    Fall small cherry low Mou to smile: "still you direct of good."


    "Come on, I''ll take you home." Lin Yi pointed to his car not far away.


    Luo Xiaoying took a look and gently shook her head: "no, there are buses at this time."


    Lin Yi had no choice but to squint: "don''t you have to defend me like this? I''m just on my way, and you''re one of my people. What can I do if something happens? "


    "How could..."


    "All right, let''s go." Lin Yi took her by the shoulder and said, "it''s not gentlemanly to let a girl go home so late."


    She said so, Luo Xiaoying in the refusals, as if there is really something, had to let him send himself home.


    Fang Zichen stood in the dark and watched them leave together. He subconsciously wanted to catch up with them, but he finally moved his steps back and left with a smile of self mockery


    What qualifications does he have to keep her single? She''s like this Very good, too.


    That man looks good.


    But why does the chest seem to be about to burst out I feel terrible.


    Back home, Fang Zichen heard the laughter and closed his eyes in pain.


    Chen Hui and Li Xinyu are choosing wedding dresses. Seeing Fang Zichen staggering in, she quickly steps forward and holds him, "Oh! Why do you drink so much again? How do you do if you get sick after drinking every day? "


    Fang Zichen dodges Chen Hui''s touch. His eyes are red and his feet are floating. He wants to go upstairs, but he is stopped by Li Xinyu. "These are the two wedding dresses selected by his mother. Which one looks good?"


    Fang Zichen slowly low eyes to see, in the mind emerge to fall small cherry and Lin Yi together of picture, abruptly snatch to tear into pieces!


    Chen Hui and Li Xinyu were frightened by his actions and were at a loss for a moment.


    "Don''t ask me, will you?" Fang Zichen clenched his teeth and went upstairs with the handrail of the stairs.


    Chen Hui and Li Xinyu looked at each other, some helpless, "you look at the children, I go up to have a look."


    Li Xinyu nodded, and now Fang Zichen is so gloomy and irritable that she is afraid to go near.


    Fang Zichen entered the room, pulled open the collar button, heart stuffy to the extreme, closed his eyes, could not bear a sweep off the table!


    Chen Hui came in and was startled to see his action. She stepped forward and held him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Zichen covers his heart and sits down on the sofa, tears painfully falling down, "Mom..."


    Chen Hui squatted in front of him and looked at him painfully, "what''s the matter, son? Tell mom... "


    Fang Zichen thumped her heart, looking at her full of pain, "the pain in her heart is about to explode, mom..."


    Chen Hui was slightly stunned, and her tears fell, "because of that woman? Did she come to you? "


    Fang Zichen cried and laughed, like a child, "she didn''t look for me She has a new life And me? I, I have no way to save her. Now I''m going to die with regret... "


    He held his head down and said, "at first I didn''t feel much when I saw her, but now I know it''s so painful to leave her, mom You know what? "


    He looked up at her with a sad smile at the bottom of his eyes, "you certainly don''t know, you know your career, you should never love a person No... "


    He shook his head as if he had lost all his strength and tilted onto the sofa


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3246

    Luo Xiaoying and Fang Zichen said goodbye after they broke up. It was the day Lanyin gave birth to her baby a few months later.


    That day, Luo Xiaoying and LAN Yin went shopping. She suddenly gave birth. She was at a loss and sent her to the hospital. Listening to her screaming in the delivery room, she could not help but feel pain for her.


    Lu Xinghan and the people in the team rushed to the scene with worry on their faces, "where''s LAN yin?"


    "Oh, in the delivery room." Luo Xiaoying points inside. Lu Xinghan says something to the nurse and goes in.


    Autumn pants rubbed hands, a little excited, "I want to be godfather! Hope it''s a daughter


    Grapefruit patted his head, "what a few excited what you are not your."


    "I''m happy!" chuckled chouku


    Fang Zichen stands on one side, did not expect that Luo Xiaoying is also in, slightly lift eyes to gaze at her, and she looked at the line of sight of one eye, Luo Xiaoying took the lead to move away the line of sight.


    He lost weight.


    Compared with the past with a trace of dispirited.


    Autumn pants they just found that two should not meet the people met, the atmosphere became a little embarrassed.


    Luo Xiaoying lowered her eyes and said hello to them, "I''ll wash my hands first."


    Luo Xiaoying goes to the bathroom to wash her hands. Looking at herself in the mirror, she takes a deep breath and turns to go out.


    Fang Zichen is waiting at the door.


    He leaned against the opposite wall, wearing a light T-shirt and black trousers, and looked more than a little thin.


    Luo Xiaoying hesitated and walked to him, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Zichen looked at her eyes gloomy, Adam''s apple slightly rolled, low eyes shook his head.


    Fall small cherry moved to move lip, the opening of soft voice: "you are thin, don''t always drink, eat more."


    With that, she turned to leave, but was hugged by Fang Zichen from behind


    He put his arm around her shoulder and leaned his face against her neck. In a low voice, he said, "you Are you with him? "


    Luo Xiaoying was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what he said, "who?"


    "Lin Yi." He hugged her tightly. "I see He''ll take you home. "


    Although he knows that he has no position to say this, he can''t help it unable to bear.


    Luo Xiaoying slightly lowered her eyes, looked at her toes, then took his arm away, turned to look at his reddish fundus, "no, but maybe in the future."


    Lin Yi has good conditions for her, and she can''t You have to find someone to be single for him all your life, don''t you?


    Fang Zichen''s eyes darkened slightly. He held his hand and nodded softly: "he It looks good, but you don''t want to be with him so easily. You''re investigating. "


    Luo Xiaoying''s eyes were sour and she nodded. Her voice was a little hoarse: "you Are you going to get married? "


    Throat seems to be blocked in general, Fang Zichen bitter nodded, "weekend."


    Luo Xiaoying pursed her lips and quickly lowered her head to avoid crying. She raised her lips and laughed: "it''s very good. You should treat others well. Don''t be so naive as before. I''m gone."


    Biting her lower lip, Luo Xiaoying turns hard and goes forward. The simple three steps seem to be a long time.


    Tears can not help falling, she stopped and closed her eyes, suddenly turned and ran towards him, into his arms!


    Fang Zichen was hit lightly by her, stretched out his hand to embrace her, for a moment some Zheng Leng.


    "I, I''m going." Luo Xiaoying buried in his arms and said hoarsely, "so I won''t be with Lin Yi. My father is in poor health. I want to go back. In the future Maybe I won''t come back, but I will meet other excellent men, and I will live a good life... "


    No matter how she got married, she went on crying to me


    She reluctantly withdrew from his arms, but Fang Zichen tightened his arms and took her back

 Chapter 3247

    The wedding was held on the day of 520. It was sunny and set up in the best hotel in Xinshi.


    How ironic that two people without love choose to marry on this day.


    They came as the best man in autumn pants. When they entered the lounge, they saw Fang Zichen sitting on the armrest of the sofa. His suit had not been changed yet. He only wore a white shirt and combed his short hair neatly, but he didn''t have the joy of being a bridegroom on his face.


    Qiuku and Lu Xinghan look at each other, "brother Chen, it''s time."


    Fang Zichen tilted his head and looked out of the window, "is Sakura gone?"


    The eyes of the autumn pants turned red and wiped tears. "Come on, it''s today."


    Fang Zichen nodded, picked up his coat, put it on in the mirror, and slowly tied up his tie.


    Let''s go, so she won''t see the news, won''t be sad


    Take a deep breath, Fang Zichen turned around, "let''s go."


    Lu Xinghan grabbed his arm when he passed by and looked at him with his side eyes. "There''s something strange all the time. On the day when you and the child went for identification, it seems that I saw your mother''s assistant appear in the hospital, but I didn''t see clearly, so I didn''t think much about it."


    Fang Zichen frowned slightly and looked at him in amazement.


    "But I just saw that woman in the woods." Lu Xinghan thought of the scene he had just seen in the corridor, "she hit him again, and the child would cry and talk. His age should be more than two years old."


    Fang Zichen''s eyes were slightly shocked, and something suddenly flashed in his mind. He opened the door and ran out -


    Chen Hui was in the next lounge accompanying Li Xinyu to make up, and was very satisfied to see her wearing her wedding dress of her own choice.


    Bang!


    The door is pushed open vigorously, the square son Chen angrily comes in, frightened the person in the room to jump.


    Chen Hui frowned at him: "Why are you so reckless? It''s all my friends out there. "


    Fang Zichen stares at her and asks coldly, "is that child really mine?"


    Chen Hui''s eyes were shocked, and Li Xinyu took a deep breath.


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you do the identification? What do you still doubt? " Chen Hui soon calmed down.


    Fang Zichen slowly moved his eyes to Mu Mu''s body. "I just felt strange. I was so drunk that night, and I couldn''t do that. How could you be pregnant?"


    He looked straight at Li Xinyu with cold eyes, which made her shrink her neck. "I, if you doubt it, we can have another appraisal after we get married."


    Fang Zichen shook his head: "I can''t wait."


    He turned around and grabbed Mu Mu, opened the window beside him and threw him down. Mu Mu was so scared that he cried, struggling with his little hand to look at Li Xinyu, "Mom, help me! Mom --! "


    Li Xinyu was scared to step forward, "what are you doing, Fang Zichen?"


    Fang Zichen stared at Mu Mu and bit his teeth, "autism? Unable to speak? Oh, do you really take me for a fool? "


    "Stop it, Zichen!" Chen Hui stepped forward and said, "even if the child is not yours, you must get married today! Outside are my business partners. What do you want them to think of me? "


    Fang Zichen heard her admit that she looked at her in disbelief, "Mom, do you just want to control me? Don''t hesitate to make up such a lie to deceive me


    Li Xinyu rushed forward and hugged Mu Mu in her arms. She hid in fear. She had only her son left and could not lose him.


    Chen Hui clenched her hand. She didn''t expect him to know at this time. She closed her eyes and admitted, "yes, I know I did wrong, but today''s wedding is really full of dignified people in the whole city. Can you help her finish the ceremony?"


    "Auntie, don''t you think that''s too much?" Lu Xinghan came in ironically, then looked at Fang Zichen, "go to the airport."


    "Yes, brother Chen! There''s still time! " Panties urged.


    Fang Zichen looked at Chen Hui, "I''m sorry, mom. I''m going to let you down this time." He pulled off the bow on his collar and threw it in place. "I can''t tie this wedding."


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3248

    Fang Zichen used the fastest speed to get to the airport, ran around a circle, did not see the figure of Sakura.


    A little late, she left.


    But


    Standing in front of the French window, Fang Zichen slowly laughed out.


    The child is not his, he does not need to be separated from her to be responsible, he can go to her, and then they start again.


    Heart rare relaxed down, Fang Zichen looked at the plane flying outside, whispered: "wait for me."


    The wedding was temporarily cancelled. Chen Hui fainted directly at the scene and was rushed to the hospital.


    Fang Zichen went to the hospital and saw that Fang Zhongping was sitting on the chair.


    Fang Zhongping looked at him and patted him on the shoulder. "Even if you know, it''s not easy for your mother."


    "Now I know why only you can understand my mother." Fang Zichen looked at Chen Hui in the sleep and said sarcastically, "maybe it''s just because of you that she hasn''t changed for so many years. I''m thinking that if you can be stronger and give her more, she won''t have to be so strong."


    The men in their family seem to be useless.


    Chen Hui frowned, slowly opened her eyes and woke up. She saw Fang Zichen pause, with a trace of guilt in her eyes, "Zichen..."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Zichen said coldly, "how did you find Li Xinyu and how did you design all this?"


    Now, can you tell him?


    Chen Hui''s lips were pale. Fang Zhongping helped her set up her pillow and sat up.


    Looking at her son so much thinner than before, she realized that her son was so miserable.


    Choked for a while, Chen Hui weak mouth: "at first, Xinyu with her children to come to me, want to cheat me, but I see that the child''s age know is not yours, but I think Xinyu is obedient, keep her may be useful, so I let her go to you, by the way, let someone get the appraisal certificate."


    She bowed her head and realized her stupidity. "That child doesn''t like to talk. She was born when Xinyu was with you. She wanted to have a relationship with you, but you were drunk, so she cheated you. She didn''t want you to say goodbye directly."


    So she pushed the boat along the river and asked the child not to speak. Fortunately, the child didn''t speak, and Li Xinyu controlled him very well.


    After that Everything went according to her plan.


    Fang Zichen laughed low, his eyes full of irony, "I don''t know my mother is so broad-minded, even willing to let me raise other people''s seed."


    "I also have no way..." Chen Hui looked at him and explained, "you see, you and Luo Xiaoying are together, and they all run away from home. Everything I do is for you to inherit in the future, so you either have a woman with a good family background who can help you, or listen to me. If I can choose, if you can listen to me, how can I do it?"


    "This again..." Fang Zichen closed his eyes and said, "from childhood to adulthood, that''s what you say. You work so hard for me. Everything you do now is for me in the future. But mom, you never ask me what I want?"


    Chen Hui was slightly stunned and looked at him and took a breath.


    "Since I was a child, you have mostly decided for me what kind of clothes to wear, what kind of school to go to, what kind of friends to make and what kind of girlfriends to make. You don''t interfere in everything." Fang Zichen''s eyes were red and he patted his heart. "But you never asked me what I want. I''m your son, not your puppet, not your work of showing off success."


    Chen Hui''s breath trembled slightly, and her eyes seemed to be broken.


    Fang Zichen stood up and looked at her low voice: "I''m going to find Luo Xiaoying. I hope you don''t stop me. As for Li Xinyu Since it''s mom who caused it, let mom clean it up. "

 Chapter 3249

    Back in the United States, Luo Xiaoying continued to draw comics and write columns, but she also learned new things during her break and wanted to get a degree. Anyway, she had nothing else to do.


    Dad''s body is slowly getting better, this is the happiest thing in their family.


    She has cut off all contact with China and doesn''t want to see the news about him for the time being. Recently, she doesn''t even watch the car racing.


    I dare not look.


    Afraid that she would see him, the missing like spring water would come out again, which filled her every night.


    She has a good school environment and many domestic exchange students.


    Luo Xiaoying met an interesting boy named Kevin, who was very cute and humorous. She helped him a lot in the course.


    Because she has few friends, once she makes friends, she will be very close to others. Sometimes she will go to dinner together. They both like comics and plush dolls very much, and they have many similar hobbies.


    It''s fun and easy to get along with him.


    "Why don''t we go to the square in the evening? I have a friend playing basketball over there Kevin followed her out of class and walked out of school.


    Luo Xiaoying held the book and thought, "no, I have to go back early today. I have work to do."


    Kevin squinted. He put his arm on her shoulder and leaned gently against her. "I''ll do the work tomorrow. There are not so many opportunities to play. Are you going?"


    Luo Xiaoying smiles and says, "OK ~"


    Kevin talks with her. When he walks out of the school gate, he suddenly feels the wind behind him. He can''t help looking back and trembles. "Hey, do you know that man?"


    "Well?" Luo Xiaoying looks back in doubt and turns away the broken hair on her face. She sees that the man standing in front of the wall opens his eyes slightly, and some can''t believe it.


    In the dark of night, Fang Zichen stood in front of the wall in a black coat, staring at the man''s arm on Luo Xiaoying''s shoulder, and his lungs were about to explode.


    Step forward, looking at the surprised expression of Luo Xiaoying, raised her hand and closed her chin, "why? Don''t you know me? "


    Luo Xiaoying swallowed: "you, how do you come here?"


    He is not Aren''t you married?


    Are you here for your honeymoon?


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaoying suddenly has an impulse to cry.


    "What do you say?" Fang Zichen''s displeased mouth, looking at that man, "take your hand down."


    Kevin pauses, silently takes back his arm and looks at Luo Xiaoying, so he doesn''t know, "is he?"


    Luo Xiaoying just wanted to say that she didn''t know someone, so she was held in her arms by Fang Zichen. Listening to his voice above her head, she said, "her boyfriend, can''t you see it?"


    Luo Xiaoying raised her eyes and glared at him. She pushed him away. "He''s not my boyfriend. If you have a husband, don''t pay attention to him."


    Luo Xiaoying steps up and drags Kevin away. She''s so angry.


    What do you mean?


    He''s on his honeymoon. What''s he doing with her?!


    I want her to see that his family is very happy now!


    Asshole!


    Kevin didn''t know what happened. He took a look at the man behind him, swallowed his saliva, and quickly opened Luo Xiaoying''s hand. "Well, I, I left first. I suddenly remembered that I still had a homework to do. See you tomorrow!"


    Finish saying sole daub oil of run!


    Luo Xiaoying looks at his escaping figure and stomps her feet angrily. She feels the approach of the people behind her and speeds up her pace.


    Fang Zichen bent his lips and followed her slowly behind her, keeping the distance of one step.


    It''s good to see her again.


    But she''s a real worry. She came back a few days ago with a boy. She has such a good relationship


    He was a little uneasy and didn''t know if they were together, so if the boy didn''t look over, he might not come forward.


    Even if she had a boyfriend, he had no right to blame her, but seeing the man running away, he knew it was not.


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3250

    Luo Xiaoying feels that he has been following himself, almost to her home, can''t help but turn around and stare at him, "what do you always follow me for?"


    Fang Zichen looked at her angry face and suddenly strode forward, holding her cheek in both hands and kissing


    Fall small cherry suddenly opened big eyes, reaction come over vigorously push him away, cover lips, tears eyes dim stare at him.


    Fang Zichen sees her eyes red, some flustered, "how?"


    "You stay away from me!" Luo Xiaoying points to him to step back, in the eye some indignation, "you are married! No matter what you want to do, I won''t agree! I will not be your lover! No matter you say you love her or not, you won''t! Now that you are married, you should be responsible! You can''t be such a jerk! "


    What do you think of her as?


    Now is the time for him to kiss as he likes!


    Fang Zichen looked at her lovely appearance and bent his lips. "Do you think I want you to be my lover?"


    Luo Xiaoying slowly put down her hand and looked at him with defensive eyes, "otherwise? I tell you not to think about it! "


    Fang Zichen stepped forward and was so scared that Xiaoying backed back and almost tripped on the ground -


    even if Fang Zichen held her hand, pulled her into his arms and looked into her eyes, "don''t you miss me?"


    Luo Xiaoying was slightly stunned. She responded and immediately looked away. "You let me go, I I will not be a third party. I have a moral bottom line. "


    Fang Zichen bent his lips, "if I tell you, I''m not married?"


    Luo Xiaoying''s eyes widened slightly and looked at him inconceivably, "did you escape the marriage?! You, how can you escape from marriage


    Fang Zichen admires her brain hole. In order to tease her, she still says, "yes, I escaped my marriage. In order to abandon everything for you, I came here. I have no money and no power. Do you want to support me?"


    Luo Xiaoying felt a slight shock in her heart. His words moved her, but she shook her head when she calmed down: "no, no, Fang Zichen, you can''t do this Even if you don''t like her, you still have your children, and your parents, you can''t abandon them Although it''s painful for you to break up now, it will be over a long time, and we will all have a new beginning, really. "


    Fang Zichen squinted and pinched her cheek. "Do you want a new start? Do you want to die? With that man? "


    Luo Xiaoying takes his hand in pain, "what are you doing..."


    Fang Zichen sighed, "the child is not mine. It was designed by my mother, just to let us break up."


    Luo Xiaoying was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    "So..." Fang Zichen held her cheek, "I''m still yours. Come back with me."


    Luo Xiaoying blinked, waved his hand and asked once in disbelief, "you said the child is not yours?"


    Fang Zichen nodded and said the matter to her simply, "my mother won''t oppose us any more. Come back with me."


    Luo Xiaoying bit her lip. She couldn''t help being happy, but


    Turning her eyes, Luo Xiaoying looked at him and said, "but I''ve come all the time. I haven''t finished my study. I can''t leave. Besides Although the child is not yours and your wedding has been cancelled, we can break up or break up. "


    Fang Zichen listens to her words, the facial expression is tiny a Shen, "what meaning falls small cherry? Do you mean we still have to separate? "


    "It''s separated." Luo Xiaoying looked at him straight, "I''m single now. If you want me to be with you You''ll have to go after me, but it''s not sure whether I agree or not. "


    She didn''t expect such a result, but it''s undeniable She was very happy.


    He''s still her. He didn''t marry anyone.


    But Break up is break up, so easy to go back with him is not too face?


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Sakura to help him transform!


    Turn him into a qualified boyfriend!

 Chapter 3251

    Fang Zichen sent Sakura home downstairs, holding her hand, not willing to let go.


    Luo Xiaoying takes a look upstairs and purses her lips at him. She hasn''t seen each other for a long time, and something like that happened. She can''t help getting along with him.


    "I, I went up?" Luo Xiaoying gently opens her mouth.


    Fang Zichen nodded, but did not release her hand, looking at her eyes with doting.


    Fall small Ying moved to move a footstep, helplessly opening: "that you loosen me."


    Square son Chen low Mou, hold her hand tight tight tight, opened to open lips carefully of open mouth: "is not, because this matter you disappointed to me, so don''t want to go back with me?"


    Luo Xiaoying was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect that he thought so.


    Unnaturally pursed her lips, Luo Xiaoying gently opened her mouth: "I, I just want you to chase me once..."


    No matter before or now, he didn''t chase her well.


    Fang Zichen raised eyebrow, "just like this?"


    "What else?" Luo Xiaoying frowned and glared at him, looking fierce and fierce, like a steamed bun, "can''t I change my mind and play with you?"


    Fang Zichen smiles, the tension in the heart just falls down, looking at her gentle opening: "good, chase you again."


    He knew that although the incident was false, there was still a crack between him and Luo Xiaoying, which needed time to repair. He was willing to wait.


    "You, where do you live?" Fall small cherry see time some late, don''t trust of ask.


    Fang Zichen looked around and jokingly said, "well On the street? "


    "Come on!" Luo Xiaoying poked his arm, then thought of what worried to look at him, "you don''t really have no money, do you?"


    Fang Zichen laughed, raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair, "I''ll just find a hotel nearby. It''s too late today. I''ll visit your parents tomorrow."


    Luo Xiaoying nodded, reluctantly released her hand, "well, I went in."


    Fang Zichen nodded, put his hands into his pocket, looked at her step two back to go in, helplessly bent his lips: "go in, I will send you to school tomorrow morning."


    Luo Xiaoying bent her lips, waved at him and ran in.


    Parents are asleep, Luo Xiaoying quietly back to the bedroom, came to the window will open the curtain, just to see Fang Zichen turned to walk out.


    It''s snowing here, so his black figure is very conspicuous. I don''t know why. Watching him leave, Luo Xiaoying''s heart suddenly aches, as if he doesn''t come back after he leaves


    Fang Zichen goes out of the community and takes out his mobile phone to find out which hotels are available nearby. When he hears the running sound behind him, he subconsciously turns back and sees Luo Xiaoying chasing him out.


    It was very cold. She wore a blue scarf and a light down jacket. Her bangs were disordered because of running. She watched him pant slightly and said unnaturally, "I, I see you live here, I''ll go back."


    Fang Zichen''s heart slightly collapsed, stretched out his hand to him, "go."


    Luo Xiaoying bent her lips, took his hand and nestled in his side.


    There is a hotel opposite to the community. It happens that someone checks out. Fang Zichen checks in and takes Luo Xiaoying up. After entering the room, he can''t help but hold her against the wall


    Breathing intertwined, fall small cherry holding his neck on tiptoe, think of what suddenly wake up, partial beginning slightly panting, "no way."


    Fang Zichen frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiaoying stares at him, "you haven''t chased me. You can''t succeed so quickly."


    Fang Zichen helpless smile, pinch her chin and kiss up, "again kiss will."


    Luo Xiaoying let him kiss for a long time before pushing him away, lest something really happened.


    She turned around the room with her hands behind her back and nodded: "it''s good here. You have a rest early. I''ll go home first."


    Fang Zichen leaned against the wall and looked at her, her eyes focused and gentle. She was a little shy, "I''m gone."


    Fang Zichen stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No, just one road. You can watch me go in from the balcony." Luo Xiaoying knows that he must be very tired when he comes here, so she''d better rest early.


    Fang Zichen held her hand, reluctant to let her go, "can''t you stay?"


    PS: Important Notice: after a hard revision, you have finally passed the review and released the book. It has been restored and updated. Remember to go after the book in the past. I promise to try my best to give you a perfect ending.


    The new month begins. Thank you for your monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, more monthly tickets, more updates ~!

 Chapter 3252

    Luo Xiaoying gently patted his hand, "no, my parents are waiting for me."


    Fang Zichen sighed and nodded, "OK."


    "Then I''ll go." Luo Xiaoying went to the door with her hands on her back and turned to look at him. "You, you are not allowed to go. I know you live here. You If you run away, I''ll never talk to you again. "


    Her eyes red, wronged said, look let Fang Zichen is very distressed, touched her head, "I don''t go, go back to sleep, tomorrow is not still class."


    Luo Xiaoying nodded: "good night."


    "Good night."


    Fang Zichen in the balcony watching her jump into the community home, wearing thick, far looks like a ball.


    Bent curved lip, square son Chen walked into the room to lie on the bed, lightly breathed a breath.


    On the way here, he has been very uneasy. He is afraid that Luo Xiaoying will leave here to live in another place. What should she do if she can''t find her? What should she do if she has a new boyfriend


    But all this in see her at that moment what all did not exist, see her good, in the heart unexpectedly than what all solid.


    Luo Xiaoying was a little excited, so she didn''t sleep much all night. When she woke up, it was ten o''clock in the morning. She suddenly sat up and remembered that Fang Zichen would come to pick her up to class. She quickly opened the curtain -


    but there was no one waiting downstairs except for the snow on her homework.


    Are you going? Or not?


    Luo Xiaoying''s heart suddenly jumped, and she went out, ready to go to his hotel to have a look. She was afraid that everything last night was just her own dream.


    But when she came down to the restaurant, she was a little silly.


    She sat with her parents in a friendly way, forcing her to eat cakes.


    Fang Zichen heard the voice and looked at her. He saw her curled lips and said, "wake up."


    "Tut, why do you come down and wash like this?" Fall mother helpless mouth.


    Luo Xiaoying nodded, turned around and went upstairs foolishly.


    She thought that her father would not like Fang Zichen. As a result, they had a good talk, and her father appreciated him very much!


    Her parents had a very good time.


    After school in the evening, Luo Xiaoying and Kevin come out together, wave goodbye to him at the door, and look around at doodle lip.


    Why haven''t you come yet


    I said I would be on time when I came to see her off in the morning.


    Luo Xiaoying takes out her mobile phone to call Fang Zichen, but the bell rings behind her. She turns around in surprise and sees Fang Zichen standing on the wall. She runs happily, "I thought you didn''t come."


    Fang Zichen looked at her shallow curved lips, seems to be some unhappy, "that boy, and you are very familiar?"


    Luo Xiaoying thought that he misunderstood and explained: "we are friends, no other relationship, and he has a woman he likes, who is from our class."


    Fang Zichen nodded gently.


    Luo Xiaoying saw that he was still unhappy and bit his teeth: "what''s the matter with you? Angry? "


    Fang Zichen shook his head, took a deep breath and opened his mouth in a low voice: "I just think that you have a lot to talk with other boys, maybe you and me It''s really not that appropriate. "


    When Luo Xiaoying heard that Yan''s face sank, her eyes turned red instantly, "what are you doing? You don''t want me? "


    "No way." Fang Zichen sees the appearance that she wants to cry to step forward, "I just say casually."


    "What do you want to say? What''s wrong? " Luo Xiaoying angry mouth, "not suitable, why do you come to me..."


    Fang Zichen came forward and held her in his arms. "I know I''m not good enough. I''m afraid you won''t like me."


    Luo Xiaoying sniffed, raised her hand to hold him, "I won''t, I''m not good, you don''t despise me."


    Fang Zichen bent his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were as gentle as water


    "Well?" Fall small cherry Leng Leng, lean on his shoulder some hesitation, "you, want to get married?"


    "I have no desire for marriage, but because it''s you, I want to marry you." He spoke gently and firmly.


    Because it was her, he wanted to be a good husband and marry her home.


    Luo Xiaoying smiles and hugs his waist tightly. "Good."


    Anyway, he was the only one she wanted to marry since high school.


    In a word, Gu Yihan''s family and their descendants, Gu Lingchen and Gu Xiaxia, Gu Minghan''s family and their descendants, Ke Yuan''s family and their descendants, Mo Yiheng''s family and their descendants, and their good friends all live a warm and happy life. Of course, their happy life continues


    Closing remarks:


    this book has been blocked and released again. It''s really not easy. It''s kept you waiting. Thank you for your support and your presence.


    I hope you will continue to support my other works. It''s hard to avoid omission in such a long work. Thank you for your understanding and support.


    I recommend my other works "Shangxian don''t run away, apprentice is coming", "Daddy pursues his wife, please keep a low profile", "happy life of flash married uncle", "Daddy is coming, Mommy is running fast", "lengshao pursues his wife routine is deep" thank you for your continuous support, collective memeda! The new books will not be scattered.